ã€ŠMy Infinite Wingsã€‹


 Chapter 1

    My journey is - unlimited anime! My ideal is to become a fighter among bulldozers!

    My goal is - the most (untranslatable in human language) two-dimensional harem! My rule is - law, morality and species can''t stop me! My boundaries are - do whatever you want, evil is great, wings are onboard!

    PS: Basically use "pop" to solve all problems (probably) PS2: I solemnly remind that the protagonist is basically not a good person~!

    Prologue

    dark bible

    Caressing the dark cover, I couldn''t help but look weird.

    This is a "Bible" that I picked up - but when I sat alone at the writing desk and looked at it carefully, I was surprised to find that there was an extra letter between the English words "The" and "Bible" on the cover. "Dark" "Just kidding,"

    I couldn''t help but chuckle, "Could it be a comic book?"

    Turning the pages of the book casually, an extremely terrifying coercion suddenly erupted. As an ordinary person, my eyes darkened and I fainted.

    dark¡­

    "Humble human boy, how long are you going to sleep?"

    A majestic, sinister, arrogant male voice came and echoed in my ears.

    "Um¡­"

    When I opened my eyes, it was pitch black all around, and in front of me was actually "floating" a man with lavender radiance all over his body.

    "Damn..."

    I rolled and crawled back.

    "Foolishness!"

    The man''s long black hair is automatic without wind, and the silver light in the evil purple eyes flashes slightly, and my body can''t move like a sculpture.

    "Uh¡­"

    My head seemed to still be able to move, and when I looked up, I realized that the "creature" on the opposite side didn''t have the terrifying image of the fierce ghosts and spirits in the film and television works, but...he was handsome?

    Black hair, purple eyes, black robe, black... wings? Or six pairs?

    "Hmm... Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel?"

    I was stunned: "Am I dreaming? Are you Lucifer?"

    "Oh?"

    Lucifer smiled and said, "Although I didn''t add my honorary title, but you actually know the emperor? It doesn''t seem like I''m hopelessly stupid¡ªbut I''ll add the word ''Your Majesty'' in the future!"

    The silver light in Lucifer''s eyes flashed again, and I suddenly felt a drama... Hey, doesn''t it hurt?

    "Damn it, a mental freeze..."

    Lucifer murmured in a low voice, his face turned solemn, "Forget it, this emperor has no time to train you¡ªlowly human boy, you must listen to what this emperor has to say next!"

    At this time, the pseudo-house I also calmed down and couldn''t help but mutter: "Ah, this plot, it seems that I''m going to develop!"

    "Humph,"

    Lucifer snorted coldly, "If you guess right, then the emperor will not talk nonsense. In short, since this "Dark Bible" has chosen you as the master, then you are the emperor''s human walker, and naturally you will ascend to the sky in one step. ."

    "Wait, you (Lucifer glares at me viciously)... uh, my dear Lucifer, why are you speaking Chinese? Is this really just a dream..."

    I was demoralized.

    "Don''t ask such stupid and irrelevant questions!"

    Lucifer suddenly roared angrily: "TMD, this emperor has no time to mess with you! Hurry up and sign it! Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces, and your soul will be thrown into the furnace of **** to suffer forever!"

    After all, a "magic contract" (should be right?) glowing with purple shimmering light floated in front of me.

    "Well, I can''t move... eh?"

    Finding myself able to move again, I tried my best to ignore Lucifer''s hideous expression, and took the contract with trembling hands. Immediately, a message flooded into my mind.

    "Well... Become a human walker of Xifa, the arrogant road of the seven kings of hell... Gain power and immortality... Develop believers... The contract from **** is so fair!"

    I was amazed, completely unaware that Lucifer flashed a helpless expression for a moment.

    "Okay, I agree!"

    (Anyone with normal thinking and ambition will agree! As soon as the voice fell, the contract suddenly disappeared.

    Looking at me at a loss, Lucifer explained impatiently: "This is the contract of the devil. It has the power to restrain all gods and devils except the all-evil Yahweh and others of the same rank. As long as the parties sincerely agree, it will take effect."

    "oh, I see¡­"

    I was about to continue speaking, but Lucifer''s voice interrupted me, but strangely, his voice trembled: "The detailed...the situation...the Dark Bible...is there...that''s it...bye bye ...This emperor''s world...walker...ah! Damn...your kid''s name is...beep-"

    As the voice gradually blurred and became lighter, Lucifer''s figure disappeared like a three-dimensional image.

    "what¡­"

    Looking at the boundless darkness around me, I was suddenly blinded, "That... Your Majesty Lucifer?"

    Jing - "Okay, stop that arrogant idiot Luxifa!"

    An unusually neutral voice came, which startled me.

    I saw a little red light flickering where Lucifer was originally, forming a vague figure: "Hello, human boy, I am Ashmodeus."

    "Asmodeus?"

    There is another **** king, I really don''t know what expression to use to face it.

    "I just want to smile."

    Asmodeus seemed to have seen my thoughts and said happily.

    "¡­"

    Should I spit it out?

    "Relax, I''m much easier to get along with than that idiot Lucifer!"

    Asmodeus smiled and said, "Also, I''m here to help you!"

    "help me?"

    I hurriedly said: "Then please help me get out of this dark ghost place!"

 Chapter 2

    "It''s not urgent,"

    Ashmodeus was calm and calm, "I''m here to help you get out of this world."

    "Hey? You, you, are you going to kill me?"

    I was terrified and dancing.

    "Calm calm!"

    Asmodeus sighed softly: "Who said he was going to kill you, I meant to send you to another plane, what, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to transcend!"

    "Crossing?"

    I was stunned for a moment, then shook my head: "No, I finally got Lucifer... Uh, Your Majesty''s power, it''s time to live happily in this world, what are you doing in another world where there is no anime, no games, no TV, no air conditioner, and no cars? ?"

    "too naive,"

    Ashmodeus''s tone became serious, "Do you want to be Lucifer''s dog forever? Also, do you think it''s easy to help him develop followers in this world?"

    "Uh...you..."

    I consider the words.

    "You want to ask me why I know the contents of the contract?"

    Asmodeus smiled: "Because this "Dark Bible" not only hosts one ten thousandth of Lucifer''s source power, but also has the curse that I, Asmodeus, cast with all my strength! Of course, Now that you are the master of the "Dark Bible", then Lucifer''s spiritual imprint¡ªthat is, the projection you just saw, will naturally annihilate if you exhaust your strength, and the projection of mine you see will not How long has it been around?"

    I didn''t hear what Ashmodeus said, just repeated two words: Curse?

    "Anyway, long story short¡ªwell, first of all, you should know which of the Seven Deadly Sins I am?"

    Ashmodeus smiled evilly.

    "Huh? I know..."

    I looked at the red human figure with a strange expression, "Is this curse related to that aspect?"

    "BINGO is right, but unfortunately there is no prize. You must know that no matter who is the most vulnerable and neglected in OOXX, and emotionally unstable."

    Asmodeus teased: "That''s why you fake house virgin has been entangled by my curse from the moment you accepted the contract, and from now on, there will be no girl unhappy every day!"

    "You...really cruel..."

    I chuckled, "However, since I have the power of His Majesty Lucifer, is it still possible to capture any Yan Ruyu?"

    "Humph,"

    Asmodeus sneered, "Do you think the gods and demons in your Chinese mythology do not exist? If you dare to use more and more dark power casually, I am afraid there will always be some nosy guys out of the cave. Run out and harmonize with you!"

    I frowned: "Uh, so you want to ask me to cross?"

    "That''s just one of the reasons,"

    Ashmodeus said with a slight contempt, "More importantly, do you, this fake house, think you are a vulgar fan in this world - you who are under my curse actually become my Asmodeus. He''s the spokesperson for Les - how can you just find some defective products!"

    I began to hesitate: "But, although the other world is rich in beautiful women..."

    "Secondly,"

    Asmodeus chuckled, "The Dark Bible itself is an ultimate magic weapon with a super-travelling function - it can let you go to various anime planes!"

    "What, what?"

    My eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?"

    "It''s still cooked..."

    Asmodeus sneered, "Why, it''s better to act if you''re excited!"

    "Well¡­"

    I stared at the red human figure and said hesitantly, "Although you are indeed much more humorous and easy-going than the old-fashioned and serious (please ignore his eagerness to get angry) His Majesty Lucifer, but I really can''t figure out why the two **** kings are rushing Come and give me a mortal good?"

    "Ah," Ashmodeus said solemnly, "I finally got the idea, so I might as well tell you all."

    I smiled and adjusted my attitude: "All ears."

    "Well... Where do you start?" Asmodeus pondered for a while, "In short, the Dark Bible is a treasure worthy of our seven kings of hell, and was finally obtained by Lucifer. But When he was driven by the power of the source, I cast the curse with all my strength, and the Dark Bible became a hot potato for Lucifer - his arrogance made him not want to be infested by my curse - even though the curse was not No damage effect.

    So Lucifer allowed the Dark Bible to find its master from the world, and its new master would become Lucifer''s servant, which meant that he could indirectly manipulate this powerful treasure. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that I could add a projection to the curse.

    In order to balance the power of the seven kings of hell, the other six kings agreed that it is better to let this treasure be lost, let alone let Lucifer develop believers in the world - that is to say, if you don''t want to cross, just wait to be chased and killed by our six kings. Hehe, and once you use too strong dark power, you will attract the Chinese Qingxiu Taoist priests hoho... So, boy, you can pass through obediently, isn''t it your dream to go to the animation world? Moreover, you can also wear it around with the ''indian reporter with you in the body''! Just - don''t come back again! "

    "Coercion and temptation... But, what you said is very reasonable... But, how do you know me so well?"

    "Ah, that''s because Xifa, the road of arrogance, disdains to use mind-reading techniques on mere humans. As a result, I don''t even know your name. It''s really suffocating, hehehe..."

    I pondered for a while, then gritted my teeth: "Okay, let''s wear it!"

    "Wise choice,"

    Asmodeus smiled and said, "I''m running out of time, I''ll transmit the necessary information to you first... (a little red light flew into my forehead) Okay, I''ll give you a kind reminder at last, the first time Don''t choose a plane that is too difficult to travel through, because your dark power is still weak! My spokesperson for Asmodeus can''t go to **** as a virgin!"

    "long-winded..."

    The basic operation method of the "Dark Bible" circling in my mind, watching the red human figures disperse into little stars and disappear, a sinister smile evokes the corner of my mouth - hum hum hum ha ha ha ha ha! wow wow wow...

    I smiled smugly, and there seemed to be such a scene in front of me: Isayama Huangquan rubbed my shoulders, Chiye Moeka (white) beat my legs, Linali Li fed me grapes; and the surrounding Shana, CC, Al Toria, Sakagami Tomoyo, Kanzaki Kaori, Kuonji Senra, Ryoji and other girls called and embraced... uh... uh... uh...

    Ahhh! I still don''t know how to get out of this dark space!

    calm! calm! Do you usually read so many anime and YY novels for nothing? Thinking about it carefully, the current situation is nothing more than three situations: 1. The space created by the projection of the **** king with power¡ªthe projections of the two kings have disappeared and are excluded.

    2 My own conscious space - in that case, I should just close my eyes to perceive and then open my eyes to wake up - useless, excluded.

    3 The interior of the Dark Bible - that''s it!

    In other words, is this what it should look like after opening the "Dark Bible"... Well, let''s try it! So I followed the basic operation method and called it with my mind.

    Then, a basketball-sized ball of light flickered and floated in front of me, and a flat-panel voice like a high-tech synthesis echoed in the space: "Hello, master! Welcome to the "Dark Bible". According to your instructions, The time-travel function is now enabled, please select the category of planes, such as animation, comics, games, movies, TV series, novels, history, etc.; note that selecting ''pure alien world'' will randomly enter the coexistence of grudge and magic, multi-racial The unknown plane of symbiosis. In addition, friendly reminder: Master, you are using the "Dark Bible" for the first time, so it is recommended that you read the "Crossing Law" in detail"

    So, a softly lit sky-blue screen was unfolded in front of me, and I wrote the "law of crossing" 1. The crossing is divided into direct descending, reincarnation descending, and possession substitution descending.

    2. Anime and other planes with scripted existence can only be traveled through the time period of existence, that is, "reincarnation twenty years before the story begins" or "coming one week after the end of the story" is not allowed.

    3 After the direct arrival, the part whose combat power exceeds that of the strongest individual on the plane is automatically sealed.

    4 Possession substitute is equivalent to the "replacement existence" in "Brightening Shana", but the part whose combat power exceeds the original individual''s endurance is automatically sealed.

 Chapter 3

    5 The demon contract is not affected by the law of crossing.

    6. You can carry the covenant who signed the contract with the devil to travel together. The person you carry cannot use the reincarnation to come, and the part whose combat power exceeds the second strongest individual of the plane will be automatically sealed.

    7 The incomprehensible abilities of the natives of this plane are automatically sealed.

    8 Reincarnation can restore or even surpass the original strength through cultivation and other means, without restrictions.

    9 It is not possible to repeatedly travel through planes of the same name and different types, that is, you cannot pass through animation and comics.

    10 Possession substitution is invalid for script-type plane male protagonists.

    11 Equipment has no restriction on strength increase.

    12 When you leave the crossing plane, you can choose to pass the time naturally or pause, waiting for the next crossing, that is, you cannot choose a time point when you return to this plane next time.

    Yu-Gi-Oh 5Ds

    Chapter 001 Preparation & Yu-Gi-Oh! 5Ds

    "Master, your current strength is too weak. You should at least practice to the extent that you can use the ''Devil God Contract'' to cross the great cause-unless you plan to take the pure love route, it doesn''t matter much."

    The ball of light spit... spit?

    I''m embarrassed: "You...are actually self-aware?"

    "Nonsense, otherwise how can I find a new owner by myself?"

    The light ball''s voice was no longer flat, and he floated and said: "I thought you should have found out when you heard the ''friendship reminder'', so dull!"

    "You''re not an arrogant and beautiful girl, please don''t have a poisonous tongue attribute!"

    I rolled my eyes: "Speaking of which, the way of pure love is also done occasionally¡ªit seems to be the so-called ''in order to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools'', I really should practice, at least take that ten thousand It takes only one part of the source power to digest and learn the infinite benefits of the ''Demon Contract''... Uh, but, Asmodeus''s curse..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I will first move to the gap in time and space. First, I can avoid all kinds of troubles. Second, since it is a ''gap'', there will be no ''everyday'' troubles!"

    The ball of light talked eloquently.

    "Okay, let''s do it then!"

    Speaking, I suddenly thought of a key question: "Hey, I said, why did you choose me as your master?" "To be honest, I don''t know - maybe this is fate!" "I''m used to vomiting and vomiting. now..."

    Helpless, I gave up this question.

    The painful and boring cultivation process will not be repeated here, and I believe that everyone will not be too interested in this.

    In short, I finally built the first pair of black wings, and learned practical skills such as storage space, demon contract, and illusion. Heinous function (let''s call it that) - it has a collection of countless artifacts and magic tools (when I happily picked up a sword, I immediately became dizzy and fainted due to lack of strength), a collection of cheat books and many rare Weird or uninteresting clutter¡­

    By the way, after being tempered by the dark origin, I am now reborn, and my appearance and body are all closer to Lucifer - 18 meters tall, with a bunch of black hair, a flash of silver in the purple eyes, and a handsome face with evil spirits. With a charming smile, dressed in a Western samurai suit and boots with a black bottom and a gold edge, it can be said that he is extremely handsome, enough to fascinate thousands of ignorant girls.

    "Okay! I have mastered a good amount of power, let''s go!"

    I said with great pride: "Xiaoguang (the name I gave to the ball of light) set off for "Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D''s" - the difficulty factor should not be high!"

    "The name ''Xiaoguang'' is actually given to the consciousness of the "Dark Bible"... Master, are you NC..."

    Xiaoguang thought about it.

    "Because you don''t think it''s like a dog''s name when you''re called Xiao Hei?"

    I was very straightforward: "As for Xiao An, I also hope to capture the "Golden Darkness" in "ToLove", so naturally I can''t call you Xiao An!"

    "¡­"

    Xiaoguang swayed in midair and shouted loudly, "Master, this name is really too EG, how about changing it to Dak? Xiunaida?"

    "No, that''s one of my idols when I first got involved in YY novels - just accept your fate, Xiaoguang, stop talking nonsense, and go to "Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D''s"!"

    I was extremely excited: "Just to verify my assumption and practice the power control situation!"

    "Wait a minute, there''s something important,"

    Xiaoguang said righteously, "Please keep the original ''real name'' as a human being forever, and give yourself a ''magic name'' as the ''real name''."

    "That''s it, anyway, when I was delusional, I had a lot of names..."

    I raised my eyebrows and said, "Okay, then my demonic name is ''Rattonbosch Ziegler King Yotner''!"

    "Ah, at this point, I suddenly remembered a very important question¡ª"

    I looked ugly, "I can''t speak Japanese!"

    "This is not a problem. The automatic language translation system is a must for transmigrators. There is absolutely no obstacle to communication. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, that''s fine, let''s continue."

    "Master, the coordinates are established, please choose the method of descent."

    "Coming directly!"

    I''m very proud - hum, I spent a lot of energy and magic to make a lot of bug-like DIY cards - of course, not too much to be "seal" by the law of crossing.

    "Please choose the arrival time."

    "The normalized Qiu is just an ordinary girl, it doesn''t make any sense at all, I still like Qiu in the witch state! So, let''s pick a scene in which 16 Nights Qiu has already appeared, but I haven''t met Fudo Yuxing yet, and I''m alone. !"

    "...requests - I''ll try my best..."

    Xiaoguang shone with dazzling brilliance, expanding from the sphere to form a splendid door of light, "The plane channel is open, please enter."

    "By the way, how do I get back?"

    I suddenly remembered this crucial question.

    "Have you finally remembered to ask, Master?" Xiaoguang smiled, "Because I myself bear the curse of Asmodeus, the way to return to this space-time crack is¡ªafter ''in-depth communication'' with the aborigines Just call me¡ªby the way, I am directly attached to your soul, Master."

    "OK, Let''s go!"

    So, I walked in the door with my head held high in high spirits. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the scene transition¡ª¡ªThe light dissipated, and what appeared in front of my eyes was¡ª¡ª¡°Boom-¡±

    In the scene of flying sand and stone, people staggered. 100 meters away, the famous Black Rose Dragon screamed in the sky, and the next slender figure with dark red hair (the characteristic hairstyle is indescribable) stood awe-inspiringly pretty¡ªit was the scene of the 16th Night of the Autumn that ravaged the satellite area.

    I started a "Eagle Eye Technique" and muttered to myself: "Don''t disappoint my expectations, don''t be like the face full of Yu-Gi-Oh! in the animation!" - Attractive black stockings with mid-tube suspenders ( Is this thing a "sling"? Anyway, I saw a sling), a **** low-cut dress, a good figure, a face... er, forgot she was wearing a mask... No way, I caught a glimpse of Yu Xing and others from a distance I was rushing this way, so I walked straight towards Sixteen Nights Autumn.

    When she found out that someone dared to walk towards her, the girl was stunned for a moment, but then a whirlwind was set off and disappeared without a trace.

    Hmph, this little trick can''t trouble me - the end line begins!

    Turn into a lonely, quiet alley - a cul-de-sac.

 Chapter 4

    "You dare to follow, you are very courageous!"

    Sixteen Ye Qiu turned around and said coldly.

    "Oh," I shrugged and glanced at the girl''s graceful figure (if you have strength, you will be strong, quack! "I''ve been discovered¡ªthen let''s solve it with the devil game!"

    As I said before, I look like a demigod-level handsome now, but the closed-hearted Sixteenth Night Autumn obviously ignored my appearance, and the tone was cold: "The Devil''s Game, what is that?"

    "It''s the way of the Demon God''s duel!"

    I snapped my fingers, and the night fell in the middle of the day, and then a golden flame abruptly emerged from the void, directly destroying the walls on both sides, forming a wall of fire, and drawing a large circle on the ground to surround me and the girl.

    I thought to myself: very good, this plane has powerful individuals such as red dragons and earthbound gods, and my strength can also be fully utilized! Moreover, uh... In order to adapt to the rules of the plane, the Demon God Contract appeared in the form of a Demon God game, as expected by this genius!

    "Hmph, although I don''t know what the **** you''re up to, but what about your duel plate?"

    Qiu unfolded his rose-red duel plate: "Or are you going to eat my psychic attack directly?"

    "Don''t be in a hurry,"

    I raised my left hand, black light suddenly appeared, and a duel plate with pitch black ink and wings stretched out, "Let me introduce the characteristics of the Demon God game: this is a game where you can make a wish-although you can only make a wish. The next wish is related to oneself or an opponent¡ªsuch as immortality or the dismemberment of the opponent. Of course, only the winner can make a wish.¡±

    "yes¡­"

    The girl''s mask was calm, and she whispered in her heart: Can I end my painful fate?

    "Okay, ladies first, please!"

    I smiled and gestured.

    "Duel!"

    [AKI: 4000, 5; I: 4000, 5] "Hmph, then you should be conscious - draw cards!"

    Qiu looked at the cards in his hand: "I summon a defensive monster, put a card on it, and the turn is over!"

    [AKI: 4000, 4; I: 4000, 6] "Ah, Sixteen Nights Autumn (Autumn: This person knows me? Isn''t this a good opportunity for me to oneturnkill?"

    I smiled and said, "Draw a card¡ªI activate the ordinary magic ''Evil Undercurrent'', discard any number of cards, and destroy an equal number of cards on the opponent''s field!"

    I saw a few purple-black fusiform energy beams burst out when I sent the two cards to the graveyard, shattering the two cards on the girl''s field.

    "The ones I threw into the graveyard were ''Angel of Vengeance (D6, Angel, A2400, D0)'' and ''Angel of Sin (D4, A1800, D500)'', so¡ª"

    I held up a card and laughed wildly, "Exclude the 10-star dark attribute angels from our graveyard and come down - Lucifer''s Shadow Clone (Dark 10, Angel, A2500, D2500

    The shadow under my feet suddenly extended and expanded, and turned to stand upright and separate, becoming a human-shaped black shadow three meters high. With the opening of six shadow wings, two purple awns flashed on the face and eyes, an indescribable ray of light. The overwhelming momentum swept the audience.

    Autumn: What is this? What a strong sense of oppression!

    "Hmph, the first effect of ''Lucifer''s Shadow Clone'': when the opponent has no cards on the field, its attack power is doubled!"

    I pointed to the girl and said coldly, "In the battle phase, attack directly - Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    The attack power of the shadow clone skyrocketed to 5000, and the figure remained motionless, but countless black shadows rushed towards Qiu with a "swoosh" sound from all over the body.

    "The card I was sent to the graveyard by you just worked!"

    Autumn said coldly.

    However, Sombra still hit her accurately - only, the damage value is only 2500?

    But¡ª¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    The girl screamed, her body was shaky, and she gritted her teeth and said in a trembling voice: "Are you... also a duelist of thoughts? No, this kind of power... is stronger than Divien and me..."

    "Crack..."

    Qiu''s mask shattered, and I was finally able to catch a glimpse of the beauty - it seems that the animation will be much more beautiful when transformed into reality - well, how should I put it, compared to Qiu in the animation, the girl in front of me seems to be more... evil? It fits the nickname "Witch" very well.

    Looking at Qiu Meimei''s amber eyes that contained loneliness and resentment, I slowly said, "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself - my name is Rattenbosch Ziegler Kim Yotner, I am hell. Among the Seven Kings, the arrogant path of His Majesty Xifa''s human walker - so, I am not an existence of the level of a psychic duelist!"

    "Hmph, although I don''t quite understand it, it looks like I can use all my strength!"

    The girl hung her head with a blackened face, and ripped off the clipper-like limiter.

    As the pent-up thought power exploded in an instant, an invisible mental force field spread out immediately, raising a circle of dust.

    "The effect of the ''Pure Orchid (Dark 1, Plant, A0, D0)'' in my cemetery is ''In the cemetery, it can be excluded to halve the damage of a battle or nullify the damage of the effect''."

    Qiu explained, and then sneered: "And the effect of the normal trap card ''Miracle Flower'' is that it can be banished when it is directly attacked in the Graveyard, and a Synchro monster with an attack power below that value is Special Summoned from the Extra Deck. Synchro Summons''¡ªso...the icy flames will surround everything in the world, O black flower, bloom, Synchro Summons, come out, Black Rose Dragon!"

    Me: Huh? Got a card I haven''t seen?

    Accompanied by the sharp dragon roar, a black rose dragon with a body like a red rose appeared on the field.

    The girl''s tone was calm: "Of course I want to activate its effects - destroy them all!"

    There was a loud bang, the petals flew, and the shadow clone of Lucifer let out a dull hiss, broke into pieces, and disappeared.

    Qiu continued to maintain a sneering evil expression: "I discard the ''Forest Guardian (Earth 4, Plant, A0, D2000)'' from my hand, so that the cards on our field will not be destroyed by monster effects!"

    "Tsk tsk, this is the ''witch'' I was looking forward to!"

    I smiled faintly: "The second effect of ''Lucifer''s Shadow Clone'' - when it is destroyed by the effect and sent to the graveyard, it can be special summoned from the hand or card deck'' Lucifer''s Feather Clone (Dark 10, Angel , A3000, D1000)''!"

    A black light flashed from my deck, and I saw black feathers fluttering on the field, quickly gathering into a black humanoid like a shadow clone, only one size smaller, about two meters high, and the six wings behind it were obviously Feather wings, and at the same time a coercion no less than a shadow clone spread out.

    "what¡­"

    The girl frowned slightly.

    I smiled and said: "Hmph, the effect of ''Lucifer''s Feather Clone'' is activated - when it is specially summoned by the card effect with ''Lucifer'' in its name, it will deal 500LP effect damage to the opponent - Light of Darkness!"

    Yu''s clone raised her right hand, and a black light shot out, hitting Mid-Autumn''s chest, causing her to exhale in pain.

    However, what''s even more amazing is that this blow turned the clothes on the girl''s chest into nothingness...--"You bastard!"

    Qiu raised his left arm to cover his chest and stared at me with gnashing teeth.

    "Although I don''t know why the 2500 damage only shattered your mask, it seems that this attack is really effective!"

    I stared at the towering snow white that the girl couldn''t completely cover and smiled evilly: "Unfortunately, the Yu clone cannot attack during the special summon round, the round is over!"

    [AKI: 1000, 3; I: 4000, 2] "You bastard, go to the hospital and lie down for a year!"

    Qiu roared fiercely: "Draw a card!"

    "Activate the normal spell ''Forest Fire'' and discard five Plant-Type monsters from the deck into the Graveyard."

 Chapter 5

    The girl glared at me with gnawing eyes: "Activate the effect of the Black Rose Dragon, banish a Plant-Type monster from our graveyard, and reduce the attack power of one of the opponent''s monsters to 0!"

    As a result, Lucifer''s feather clone was immediately bound by a thick vine whip and slumped down (A0, D1000) "The giant stretch, the lung-tanning, scratching the owl and the childish ?br>

    Qiu''s right hand pointed, and Yu''s clone roared, and was smashed into pieces by the whip.

    "Well¡­"

    Suffering 2400 points of damage, I humiliated myself in front of the beautiful woman without screaming - of course, the main reason is that I added a "Dark Shield" defensive spell to myself at the end of the line - However, the devil game seems to be In order to show fairness, the mental damage still makes me frown with pain (fortunately, I major in magic, and the mental strength is still enough) "It''s not over yet!"

    The girl sneered: "Activate the quick-attack magic ''Flower Vine Wrapped Silk'' from the hand card¡ªevery 1000 points of battle damage the opponent receives, discard a card in the hand!"

    A few looming strands of vine wire brushed out from my side, and the cards entangled in my hand were thrown into the cemetery.

    "Cover two cards, the round is over!"

    Qiu Senran said.

    [AKI: 1000, 0; I: 1600, 0] "Draw cards!"

    I resumed my smile, "In my standby phase, the effect of ''Lucifer''s Feather Clone'' is activated in the graveyard. During the next round of our standby phase when it is destroyed by battle, you can pay half of your health and special summon it from your hand or deck. Zepha''s blood clone (Dark 10, Angel, A?D?''!"

    [AKI: 1000, 0; I: 800, 1] My deck burst out with blood, and a faint **** aura pervaded the audience. A figure that was the same size as Yu''s clone, but with a blood-red body appeared, and exuded a chill that made the enemy shudder. of murderous aura.

    "The attack power and defense power of the blood clone are equal to my HP, which is 800, but¡ª"

    A strange silver light flashed in my eyes, "I think it will be resolved this round¡ªthe normal magic ''Death Contract'' is activated, restoring 8,000 LP to our side! But after two turns, I will take 8,000 LP damage¡ªbut it doesn''t matter¡ª Lucifer''s Blood clones (A8800, D8800) attack the Black Rose Dragon - Blood Pond Hell!"

    "Common Trap Card ''Holy Shield? Power of Mirror'' is activated!"

    The girl coldly opened the fold.

    "Hmph, I knew..."

    I smiled casually, "The effect of Lucifer''s blood clone, during the battle phase, removes a Spell or Trap Card from your Graveyard to negate the activation of your opponent''s Spell or Trap and destroy it! Then, the one I removed was thrown by you. The normal trap card ''Debris of Darkness'' that goes into the graveyard, its effect is ''one of your opponent''s folded cards cannot be activated in the exclusion zone''! Therefore, your other folded card is useless! Blood clone''s attack , you take it honestly!"

    The blood clone stretched out its arms and let out a silent roar. Suddenly, the ground beneath the feet of the Black Rose Dragon and Sixteen Night Autumn turned into a terrifyingly boiling blood pool.

    The black rose dragon melted and sank with a mournful cry, and the sixteenth night finally revealed the weak side of a normal girl - screaming.

    Chapter 002

    The blood pool was tumbling, and the LP of Sixteen Nights Autumn returned to zero. Of course she didn''t sink into the pool though - the duelists suffered mostly mental damage, like a dark game.

    The girl knelt on the ground weakly, silent, unaware that her clothes had been corroded into rags by the projection of the blood pool, until the duel plate "click" fell to the ground due to the broken strap, and then she lowered her head and muttered to herself. : "I...lose...my wish...forget it, and Divine is still..."

    "Damn, I forgot about this **** Divine..."

    I pouted slightly, then thought for a while, and said loudly, "Hey, Sixteen Nights Autumn, you won''t forget the wishing function of the Demon God game, right?"

    "Huh? Whatever you want... it has nothing to do with me anyway."

    The girl tried her best to get up, only then did she notice that she could no longer be described as a flash of spring, it was simply beautiful: "Hey?

    Qiu hurriedly hugged his knees and squatted down, roaring: "That Raton or something, don''t look at me!"

    Hmm, the scenery is beautiful, but the glove and garter are intact... No, I''m not Adam Brad''s weird uncle (BY "NEEDLESS" "Tsk tsk, how can it have nothing to do with you?"

    I smiled (absolutely not obscene, that would destroy the image!) and said: "Think about it, as the messenger of the Demon King of Hell, longevity? I already have; power? I also have; power? In front of absolute power , power is at your fingertips; money? It''s really boring... So, dear ''Black Rose Witch'' Miss Sixteen Nights, can you tell me¡ªwhat else do I have to pursue?"

    Saying that, I slowly walked towards the girl.

    "you¡­"

    Qiu''s face was ashen, obviously thinking of something - after all, he is not a child, he still knows the common sense: "Don''t come here!"

    "Om-"

    A powerful psychic wave blasted directly at me.

    "Humph¡­"

    The psychic wave disappeared without a trace halfway through, and I showed a mocking smile, "The devil''s game isn''t over yet! And any malicious behavior by the loser against the winner is invalid!"

    Standing five meters in front of the girl, I said in a chant-like tone: "My wish, the victor, Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner, is that the loser will be my one. I belong, body and mind belong to me, never betray, never disobey!¡±

    quiet-¡­

    "Huh? Should I be right?"

    I was a little embarrassed, but the girl''s face that had turned blue and turned pale gradually returned to calm after nothing strange happened.

    "Master,"

    Xiaoguang''s voice sounded in my head, "I didn''t want to come out, but I didn''t expect that you really don''t know?"

    This guy... can you actually contact me?

    I was a little unhappy and asked back in my heart: "What do you mean?"

    "Owner,"

    Xiaoguang''s voice was serious, "Gods can create, demons can destroy; souls can be imprisoned, tortured, enslaved, and destroyed; however, even gods and demons can''t really control their emotions! So master, your wish contains ''physical and mental''. '' If it means something like that, even the devil''s contract, which ignores the rules, doesn''t matter!"

    "But OOXX would be meaningless without such a thing as ''love''!"

    I gritted my teeth in my heart.

    "What you want to say is that having ''love'' will be more enjoyable, right!"

    Xiaoguang resumed his sarcastic tone: "Master, didn''t you say ''the way of pure love is occasionally done''? I thought you were a ghost or a tentacle! "

    "Hey¡­"

    There was no Xiaoguang''s voice in his head, but "Ah!" came from his ear.

    A heart-wrenching scream rang out.

    Looking up, it was Qiu who seemed to want to slip away while I was "in a daze"... But¡ª"This golden flame is the ''eternal true flame'' of the seven strongest flames, even though it''s just a projection..."

    I looked at the girl who was curled up beside the wall of fire and twitched slightly, and said lightly, "It is not only the substance, but also directly burns the soul. Since it is just a projection, it will not really hurt the soul, and it is used as a fence for the devil''s game. Nothing better."

    In fact, Qiu is not stupid. She tried it with pieces of clothes and broken bricks on the ground. She found that there was no burning phenomenon and it was not hot, so she thought that the golden flame was a paper tiger. Who knows that this **** flame directly attacks the soul!

    I walked over calmly, squatted down, carefully avoided the flames, and reached out to pick up the girl, but I smelled an elegant fragrance¡ªhey, itchy nose?

    A swipe of... well, what a shame, nosebleed...

    I didn''t expect that the different feelings of "playing" from a distance five meters away and directly touching it were so different! (Strange, it''s not a nosebleed, is it?

 Chapter 6

    Lifting my head slightly, I moved Qiu, who had not regained his mobility, away from the fire wall. I silently sent a "Dark Healing Technique" to my nose and wiped it clean. Then I threw a "Soul Soothing" to the girl and straightened up and took a deep breath. He shook his head vigorously, wanting to temporarily put aside the warm and fragrant nephrite jade - but suddenly his blood was surging, his breathing was short, and his heartbeat quickened.

    what''s up! I cursed inwardly and tried my best to search for the knowledge base attached to Lucifer¡¯s source power and Asmodeus¡¯s curse¡ªthe answer I got was: Although the curse was suppressed by the characteristics of the ¡°space-time gap¡±, it accumulated and was now affected by the other party¡¯s special Physique - the influence of "Holy Artifact? Nectar Fountain" - involuntarily emits aphrodisiac aroma when shy or emotional... So, the curse broke out in full...

    faint! I don''t want to play a field battle for the first time in this ruined scene!

    I suppressed my surging desires and threw seven or eight "Soul Comforting" and "Pure Spiritual Mantras" on myself, which made me feel a little better.

    At this time, since there was no real damage after all, plus the effect of my spell, Qiu returned to his senses and continued to hug and squat, staring at me coldly.

    "Hmph, make a new wish..."

    I turned my eyes away¡ªor I couldn¡¯t bear the curse again, ¡°I, the victor, Rattenbosch Ziegler King Yotner¡¯s wish is¡ªthe loser, the 16th Night becomes mine Belong, even if the will is unyielding, the body will still obey all my commands (Note: I do have words that are meant to be ''commands'') and will never betray, never disobey!"

    "call-"

    The surrounding Eternal True Flame projections suddenly scattered into little golden lights, gathered together, and penetrated into the body of the girl who was surprised or in a daze.

    "Okay, put it on."

    I imagined a black robe (Illusion Cloth: It is time-sensitive according to the amount of magic used, that is to say, it will disappear after a period of time, and it needs continuous input of energy to maintain it. It is also a kind of cultivation. This is what I use for outer clothing Spell) throw it to her: "Get up, take your card first, then take me to the ''Xanadu'' headquarters, and then I will let you recognize the true face of the man you trust!"

    As a result, Qiu was shocked to find that he completely obeyed the words of the other party, first wrapped the boundless body of Chunguang in a black robe, then picked up the scattered cards, and then began to lead the way.

    "What the **** did you do to me!"

    The girl roared as she walked.

    "Please don''t ask such stupid questions, okay?"

    I said leisurely, "Could it be that you think the devil game and wishing are my jokes?"¡­

    Near the building of "Xanadu", because the effect of "Eagle Eye" has not receded, I saw Divien at the gate at a glance - probably waiting for Qiu to return.

    "Hum..."

    I sneered and threw an "invisibility" technique for Qiu (similar to the invisibility technique of human witches in Warcraft, that is, making an attack will fail) "Follow me, and watch the show quietly!"

    After speaking, I wandered towards Divine.

    "Who? Foreigners are forbidden to visit here!"

    Divine finally saw the person who came and stared at me coldly.

    I looked upright and awe-inspiring: "Divine, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I have discovered your conspiracy to train psychic duelists to become soldiers, and I want to rescue those who are blinded by you!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Divine smiled strangely: "I don''t understand it at all!"

    "Aren''t your offices and archives full of evidence in this building?"

    Saying that, I deliberately ignored him and walked towards the building.

    "As I said, outsiders are forbidden to visit here!"

    Divine said fiercely: "Fireball!"

    The ordinary magic "fireball" materialized by the power of mind whistled towards me.

    "Defense round!"

    I also used the card to materialize the corresponding, smiled and said: "Very good, then let''s play the devil game!"...

    "Lucifer''s Feather Clone Attacks Spiritual Demons - Dark Starburst!"

    "Wow-"

    Divine was blown black and fell to the ground.

    "Only this level" I sneered proudly, "it''s the time to make a wish - my, the wish of the winner, Rattenbosch Ziegler King Yotner - the loser, Divine immediately and honestly recounts his The real purpose of establishing ''Xanadu'' and all the illegal and criminal acts in the process, and frankly confess all his true thoughts about Sixteen Nights!"

    Dwayne shook his head like a zombie, and began to tell the truth as if he had been used the legendary "confession agent". His eyes were full of horror, telling his arrogant ambitions and heinous crimes, and finally said with a wicked smile: "Ten. Liu Yeqiu is the most potential psychic soldier, not to mention she is so beautiful, if it wasn''t for the sake of my great cause, and her psychic power is stronger than mine, I would have stripped her naked and threw her on the bed, and loved her so much! "

    I tilted my head with a wicked smile: "Okay, now you can move freely¡ªSixteen Nights Autumn..."

    "Black Rose Dragon!"

    The girl screamed with despair and resentment, suppressing the humiliation of being bullied by me (? All burst out: "Destroy him!"

    üÇ üÇ üÇ ú¼ ¬¼ ¬¼ ¬¼ ¬¼ ¬¼ ®ý ¯µ ¯µ ¯µ ¯µ ¯µ øÁ øÁ ¬¿ ¬¿ Íç ­µ Žý Ëå Wei ¨¾ Xun Mu Xian þ¶ Ao br>

    "Autumn? Listen to my explanation!"

    Divien, who had just been drained of mental power by me deliberately using the Demon God game, was powerless to resist, and explained in a panic: "It''s this man of unknown origin who uses strange sorcery... Ah! Wow! Help!..."

    Diwayen''s terrifying screams gradually diminished to nothing, and when the gigantic stretches, the luan, the scorpion, the protectors, the rioters, the emperor''s joyous words, the dark sages and the barium were difficult. ¬ÓëÀä’?br>

    "No vomit..."

    The girl bent over and vomited wildly, and I turned around with an ugly face and a twitching stomach¡ªalthough we possessed power, she and I were both without blood on our hands.

    "Xanadu... I thought it would be my shelter..."

    The blackened Qiu gasped for a while, straightened up, and laughed wildly: "Hahahaha... Sure enough, the witch will never have a destination... Then¡ªdestruct it all!"

    As soon as the girl gave an order, the gigantic stretch, the lame squid, Zheng, the emperor, the emperor, the persimmon, the persimmon, the locust, the dyke, the wood, the rice, the rice, the wood, the rice, and the scorpion.

    "Too-too-too-"

    The sound of the police car came from far and near, but it was the Shintongye Town Security (public security police) who received the report of "riot" and finally arrived late, and a bunch of police cars suddenly surrounded the place.

    "People there! Hands up!"

    "Huh? People who stand in my way..."

    Qiu Yang squinted his neck and said coldly, "Destroy them all!"

    As a result, there is a great deal of strength and a great deal of attention. This is exactly the case. br>

    Silver light flashes in my eyes: Very good... Qiu, you will never go back...

    "Boom!"

    After being smashed by monsters and smashing a bunch of police officers, the security police finally calmed down and fired back.

    However, will ordinary firearms be effective against dueling monsters? - I''m afraid even the chestnut ball can''t hurt.

    "Hu-hu-"

 Chapter 7

    The girl gasped and staggered¡ªafter all, using her mind to control so many materialized monsters, even with her full power, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and now she was just holding on with her blackened will.

    "hateful¡­"

    Qiu finally fainted.

    I hurriedly dodged and hugged her¡ªso soft... uh! Oops, the curse is about to start again!

    With the loss of the girl''s psychic support, the monsters disappeared one after another, and the security police, who had been reduced by half, carefully and slowly surrounded them.

    "Ha... No, I''m afraid I really can''t help it this time - Dark Sky!"

    I cheered up and cast a spell, and suddenly a thick darkness enveloped the radius of a kilometer.

    Then, I imagined the black wings behind me, jumped with Qiu Yi in my arms, and quickly left.

    Flying all the way to high altitude, I kept throwing the "Qingshen Mantra" to myself, but even with the cold air around it, I couldn''t extinguish the rising desire, but it was just flat.

    "Pure love or hypocrisy, true TMD is the question!"

    I whispered, and then laughed at myself: "I''m an apostle of the Demon King of Hell! And I''ve already used the Demon God game, so what kind of pure love do I still expect? "

    I suddenly felt a tightness in my arms, but the high altitude chill was threatening. The sleepy girl was almost wearing only a long robe, and she naturally subconsciously hugged the nearest source of heat¡ªthat is, herself.

    "Hmph... I can''t be considered a pure ''human'' after receiving the power of a fallen angel, right?"

    I looked up and smiled, closed my eyes and exhaled, and when I opened them again, there was no confusion and hesitation in my purple eyes.

    I cast Concealment Barrier, Basic Barrier Technique, and Thermal Barrier in turn. I threw a few more hellfires around to raise the temperature. Then I put away my wings, put it down... uh, I can''t bear to let it go, and I can''t put it down (I was hugged back) Forget it, keep holding...

    The so-called one does not do the other endlessly, I searched the knowledge base of Asmodeus, and now I have learned and created a "fascinated aura" - as the name suggests, everyone can guess what this is for, right?

    "Evil Qi absorbs!"

    I raised my right hand and folded it, only to see the light black and light gray aura coming out of Qiu''s body, gathered into the size of a football and suspended in my palm - it wasn''t me who was kind enough to help her get rid of her blackened state, this trick just accumulated a lot of her body for a long time. It''s just cleaning up the filth.

    The warm air, the refreshing feeling of the body, the faint stimulation of the halo, and the male smell in the nose, the girl shook her drowsy head and opened her dim eyes: "I...you...uh, let me go!"

    "It will fall!"

    I smiled reluctantly but quickly let go of the arms around Qiu, and only then did she realize that she was in the sky.

    "Ah-huh?"

    The exclamation stopped abruptly, and the girl was taken aback by the feeling of being down-to-earth.

    "I opened the barrier, so it''s okay - you don''t know what a ''enchantment'' is, right?"

    I smiled, although the fire in my heart was about to break through the defense line of reason: "Okay, how about you recall now?"

    "Um... Demon God Game... Divine..."

    Qiu''s expression was mixed, "I...I killed him? I killed? No...that man has been using me! He even wanted to make me...disgusting...he is totally damned! I, I''m not wrong! Right? "

    Saying that, the girl looked at me with hopeful and slightly crazy eyes.

    "Ah, you did the right thing..."

    I smiled lightly and reached out to gather her loose hair, "Unfortunately, the world has secular rules, are you willing to go to jail for this kind of scum? Besides, can the world accommodate ''Black Rose Witch? Sixteenth Night Autumn''? "

    My voice was like the bewitchment of the devil - in fact, it did add a little spiritual charm, and before the girl could speak, she continued to seduce: "Having supernatural powers, you will no longer be recognized as a ''human'', so change Just be a ''demon'' who is free from the shackles of the world¡ªbe my witch!"

    Food Spirit Zero

    Chapter 003 First & Food Soul? Zero

    "Become...your...witch..."

    Qiu''s face flushed red and muttered, "You... won''t you betray me like Diwayne did?"

    "I swear...(No, my reason has already begun to dull! Well, although you may not have heard of it, I can swear by the ''Styx oath'' - as long as the sixteenth night Autumn voluntarily offers her whole body and mind, then I will Rattonbosch Ziegler King Jotner will never abandon her!"

    I said "affectionately", staring at the girl''s eyes that seemed to be covered with a thin layer of gray.

    A gloomy wind that should have been impossible to enter the barrier blew through, causing me to sweat coldly. Even my senses became clear. I quickly echoed the content of the oath, and then I breathed a sigh of relief¡ªif I was involved in the "Styx Oath" With vague words like "love" and "betrayal", I''m afraid I''ll be completely wiped out on the spot.

    After I came back to my senses, I explained the meaning of the "Styx Oath" to Qiu (if you don''t know, please Baidu), then I hugged her and looked at each other: "So, what is your answer?"

    "Anyway... I don''t have anyone else to trust, and I don''t have a place to live..."

    The girl''s breathing gradually accelerated (the halo of fascination is not fake! The voice was like a gnat, "Then... please help me become a demon... Raton..."

    Praise Lucifer! Praise Ashmodeus! Praise the darkness! Praise hell! Oh, I''m finally ending my 20-year virgin career (the years of cultivation in the gap between time and space are not counted), I''m going to be an adult! I no longer have to curse February 14th and celebrate November 11th every year!

    "Just call me Kim..."

    My nerves can finally relax, and the little remaining reason was immediately swallowed up by the curse, and then it intersected with Qiu''s lips and tongue, entangled in a jerky and natural entanglement. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe author''s words: River crabs are very easy to be eaten by green shellfish, and because I didn''t study "XXXX Chronicle" well and watched "Dragon Warrior Legend", I patronized Zhenjing again. ...so I''m not good at writing bed battles at all... In fact, I will teach you a good method: find some H texts with similar characters, and then "select all and replace all", so a self-shuang text is completed. PS: This method is my own Haven''t used it yet...

    PS2: In order to prevent river crabs, I will only release the pure version for the time being¡ªthe pure dividing line¡ªthe stingers of the black rose have all been softened, exuding a fragrance that charms all beings.

    The Fallen were intoxicated by this green heat, and tasted every petal carefully.

    The tender flowers and leaves trembled slightly, but turned into illusory magic flames to entangle the pickers.

    The nectar is naturally sweet, and it is like a dream that can''t be stopped.

    The poisonous rose turns into a mimosa, but guides the devil who sees Eden for the first time into Paradise. - There is a saying: Flowers float by themselves and water flows by themselves, and it is always appropriate to cry with joy.

    The exhibition turns and moves in eighteen ways, reaching the extreme beyond the clouds.

    (If someone can provide a way not to be caught by river crabs, then I will consider the evil version again) --- One night N Jiro''s dividing line --- The next day (last night''s dinner? Take it from the storage space) The sky is as clear as the sky Wash, cloudless.

    The girl who was tossed with me all night with the "Real Clone Technique" fell asleep peacefully, and I naturally held her with one hand and performed the "Dark Healing Technique" with the other to heal her "various wounds". skin.

    The effect of the curse has receded temporarily. Although I have no regrets, I have completely recovered my senses, but I began to think about what to do next: Well, it''s almost time to leave, I can''t stand the "black eyes and whites" that are too "characteristic" of the dark mole people. , alas, what a waste of models and reporters... After the Earthbound God incident, there should be a few PPMMs, but the follow-up plot is not known for the time being - I don''t want to fight an uncertain battle! (PS: Xiaoguang can connect to the earth plane in a short time in the gap of time and space, so that I can continue to understand the follow-up situation of the anime, but the time cannot be too long, otherwise Lucifer will definitely rush along the traces and turn me into cosmic dust...

    "Um¡­"

    Qiu was finally awakened by my caress, and said vaguely, "Don''t come... I''m still in pain - eh? No more pain?"

    "I used Dark Healing,"

    I hugged the girl''s waist and said, "Good morning, my witch."

    "Ah... good morning..."

    Qiu''s expression flashed a moment of shyness, but after all, she had turned black, and then she smiled charmingly, "It feels so good to be a demon, Jin! But that one feels better, hehe..."

    "Really, there is an old Chinese saying, ''It is long after coming to Japan'' - so don''t be too greedy!"

 Chapter 8

    I paused and straightened my expression: "Okay, let''s talk to you about something serious."

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    The girl disagreed: "Destroy the world or conquer the world?"

    "Don''t make trouble." I stroked her pretty face, "What I want to say is that since you are already my woman, then I will tell you everything about me."

    This is of course impossible, and in fact I started to make up stories half-truths: "You already know that I am a human walker of His Majesty Lucifer, but I am actually an apostle of Asmodeus¡ªbecause I I fell under the curse of the OX Demon King."

    "so,"

    I said with "extreme pain", "I want to be in all planes (young people in Japan should know what "planes" are! Shuttle to collect beautiful women and build a harem like an ancient Chinese feudal emperor - otherwise, I will Life must be better than death.¡±

    "So...are you leaving?"

    Qiu hugged me tightly, her voice soft and firm: "Take me away."

    "Uh...Aren''t you jealous?"

    Feeling the softness and smoothness in my chest, I was startled.

    The girl leaned her head on my shoulder and whispered, "Yesterday...after you ''beep-'' in me, I always felt...according to your words, this should be the ''blessing of darkness''¡ªthere''s a lot more on my mind knowledge, so, I know that the Styx Oath is a truly effective restraint."

    "So, can you take me away?"

    Qiu looked at me sideways with a seductive (I don''t think I was aware of it) eyes, and rubbed my chest with each other.

    "Well¡­"

    My concentration is so poor, you bastard! I devalued myself in my mind.

    Forget it, anyway, I was going to take her away, and I chose to suspend the time of this plane; in addition, it seems unlikely that the heroine of the next plane will be taken in one day, if it is burned to the end by the internal fire It''s not my style to be dazed and push around.

    "Of course I''ll take you away."

    I laughed: "I said yesterday (in H) that you are my first woman, as long as the situation is right, I will definitely take you - ah, by the way, I will come back to this place where you are in the future. Let¡¯s solve the future Earthbound God incident!¡±

    "Earthbound God? The future?"

    The girl frowned.

    "Simply put, you''re going to be one of the heroes who saves the world¡ªeven though I know you don''t like the world,"

    I closed my eyes and said slowly, "However, once you, who have the power of the red dragon, allow the world to perish, I am afraid that you will also be damaged. I don''t want this to happen."

    "I understand,"

    Qiu hugged me tightly as if trying to merge with me, "I thought you were just a **** and a satyr who took advantage of others'' dangers¡ªI really don''t have a choice. I thought you were a lucky person who was plagued by a curse, but now I find out You actually care so much about me¡ªI seem to really like you a little bit, Kim!"

    Because I have always loved the beauties of the second dimension! I muttered to myself.

    "Ah, I''ve always liked you!"

    I was "sincerely perfunctory", and suddenly felt something sticky: "Well...let''s take a shower first..."

    (Although there is a similar effect if you absorb it with evil energy, but taking a bath is a kind of enjoyment!

    So, I helped her get up, and I imagined the black robe to put it on her again. I thought about it, and I finished wearing the samurai uniform with black bottom and gold edge. Then I took a stealth technique for each of them, spread the black wings, and lifted the barrier. , took the girl and flew to the city.

    I used a few "mind manipulations" to control a five-star hotel, then entered a presidential suite, and then happily played with Qiu in the bathroom (details will not be described). In this way, it was played until noon , After the meal, I came to the top of the building with the girl, ready to call Xiaoguang.

    In other words, it''s not very decent for her to wear a black robe, so Qiu actually transformed into her original costume!

    Illusionism? I didn''t teach her? And where did she get her magic power?

    Surprised, I naturally asked, and the girl said casually: "I don''t know too much, anyway, there are such methods in the extra knowledge, and, after waking up this morning, I feel that my mind power is much stronger¡ªwell, To be precise, I feel that I can directly use my mind to defeat a hundred me in the past. Oh, by the way, my mind can also be transformed into what you call magic."

    "fair enough,"

    I put the question aside for the time being, "It seems that you can have more than enough self-protection strength in other planes."

    "Well, I don''t want to be a drag on Jin!"

    "Okay, don''t disturb me until I speak."

    I said seriously.

    "OK."

    The following is the direct communication between me and Xiaoguang in the soul, while in Qiu''s eyes, the black energy and golden light are intertwined in the whole body.

    "Xiaoguang! Are you there?"

    "Of course, I''ve been - oh, I didn''t expect you to be so strong for the first time, Master, I''m really impressed!"

    "you-"

    "Ah, I have no gender. According to cultivating truth, it is equivalent to a ''tool spirit'', so you don''t have to feel disadvantaged or shy!"

    "I''m your master, right? So I ordered you not to peek in the future!"

    "It''s really stingy... I know, I know - then, Master, do you want to go back to the gap in time and space or go directly to another plane?"

    "Oh? You can also go directly to other planes! I thought the space-time gap was a necessary transit point! That''s not bad."

    "Then, please choose a plane!"

    "Well... It seems that my strength has increased after using the ''Holy Tool''. It has reached the bottleneck stage of the two wings, so it shouldn''t matter if I go to a slightly more dangerous plane this time..."

    I secretly made up my mind, "Okay, go to the world of "Spirit Eater Zero"!"

    "Coordinates established... time point?"

    "Um... According to the animation... Huh? No, halfway through (the third episode if I remember correctly) it started as a memory! Is this also accessible?"

    I frown.

    "Yes, as long as it''s not a vague dream."

    "Well, then her first kiss can be reserved for me..."

    I pondered for a while, "Only the blackened Huangquan has the beauty of fatal temptation! So - let''s enter from the beginning of the memory! In addition, I chose to pause the time of "Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D''s"."

    "The plane channel is open..."

    "Wait a minute, is there anything I should pay attention to when I take Sixteen Nights Autumn?"

    "When you enter the door I''ve made, you have to have physical contact with her¡ªsuch as holding hands."

 Chapter 9

    The Gate of Light emerged from the void, and the girl looked at me curiously, and then fixed her gaze on me again.

    "Okay, Qiu, let''s go."

    I took her hand and stepped into the door. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the scene transition¡ª¡ªThe place where it descends is high in the sky?

    But fortunately, I can fly, I hurriedly spread my wings, pulled the girl in my arms, and then shot two stealth techniques, and then I slowly landed.

    In the blink of an eye - oh, so this is the scene: Tsuchimiya Kagura arrives at Isayama''s house.

    "So, Kim, your target is that little girl?"

    Qiu stood up on tiptoe and breathed like blue in my ear.

    "I''m not a lo*ic*n..."

    I replied softly, while muttering to myself: Shana ("Eyes Burning Shana", Xiaocao ("Parrot", Zhu Li ("Love Girl Warriors") are all within the edible range.

    Suddenly, Isayama and the head of the Tuguo family turned their heads and looked towards this side with a sense of emotion. I hurriedly held my breath, covered Qiu''s mouth, and held her in the air at a tortoise-like speed.

    "Wow so cute!"

    Isayama Huangquan suddenly appeared and hugged the young Tugong Kagura, interrupting the doubts of the two patriarchs.

    (Huang Quan, in fact, you are also very cute) Let the plot continue to develop, and Qiu and I went to the suburbs to test her enhanced ability.

    "Field? Black Garden!"

    The girl''s low-pitched voice sounded.

    Suddenly, an abandoned garden dissatisfied with the blue-black vines suddenly appeared. Qiu stood in front of the headless angel statue in the center of the garden. Black petals were circling and flying all around. breath.

    "This should be my strongest ability,"

    The breeze was blowing Qiu''s hair, "In the black garden, the abilities of my exclusive monsters and plant monsters will be greatly enhanced, and the enemy will be obstructed and killed by the endless dark poison ivy, until it is submerged and swallowed. Speaking of which, this The effect is completely different from the card effect of my original world."

    I hugged the girl from behind: "Well, the domain... No, if the warp has not yet formed, it can only be called a ''fake domain'', but the power is also very terrifying."

    "Um..."

    Qiu almost collapsed on top of me, and the petals in the air stopped flying, "Don''t move, it''s itchy..."

    "By the way, why don''t you use them to practice your hands!"

    I looked up at the evil spirit soldiers who had gathered at an unknown time and laughed.

    "Really, I just had a ''feeling''¡ª"

    The girl''s eyes filled with evil spirits, "Destroy them all!"

    The originally dead vines suddenly rioted collectively, as if countless giant pythons and poisonous snakes rushed towards the evil spirits, binding, tearing, and engulfing these dull soldiers...

    "Come on, Kim¡ª"

    Qiu smiled and turned around and hugged me, "Reward me..."

    Helpless (? Open the barrier and start a gunfight... --- The dividing line of conscious brain supplements --- Life goes by so fast, um, everyone, don''t ask how to eat, drink, sleep, eat, drink and sleep in daily life, 16th Night Autumn "No How do I solve curses etc. when it''s "convenient". For us with supernatural powers, none of this is a problem (I don''t mind going through the back door on "special" days...

    In short, Dang Dang Dang Baimao Zhengtai Santuhe and Hong are about to debut!

    During this time, in addition to singing with Qiu Yeye, I used stealth and eagle eyes to monitor Isayama Huangquan from a distance¡ªwhat is Qiu doing at this time? Of course, it was because I asked her to improve her strength to familiarize herself with the use of her own power.

    Why should I do stalker-like things? Naturally, it was to prevent that guy named Iizuna Noriyuki from making a move to Huang Quan to cross the Thunder Pond!

    Although Ji Zhi did not "shot" Huang Quan in the original plot, and even jokingly said "regret" for it, but after watching the river crab fanfic and panicking, I always stared at these two people just in case. Every move.

    When it comes to the plot of Isayama Mei''s encounter with Mituhe Kazuhiro - well, it seems that the night Isayama Naruto died was indeed the time for Huang Quan to give his first kiss - of course, the perfectionist I will undoubtedly stop this!

    So, I deliberately broke out a terrifying evil energy directly near the two of them, causing them to stop everything and follow them - and I had already withdrawn and flew to the altitude of a thousand meters.

    Then, Huang Quan received the bad news of the tragic death of his adoptive father, so the plot continued to develop - Huang Quan and Ming''s duel, and won; and I quietly took Ming''s soul after she left and sealed it - after all, she was a beautiful woman and kept it for backup. .

    Huang Quan and Hehong fought and failed miserably; and I was hidden in the sky 100 meters away.

    The black-clothed girl had already passed out, and I suddenly appeared directly behind Shiraima Masaru: "Black Snow!"

    He Hong turned around in shock, only to see the black blizzard roaring and swallowing him like a huge dragon.

    "You always attack others, how does it feel to be attacked now?"

    Looking at Zhengtai Baimao who was frozen in the translucent black ice with a horrified expression, I raised my hands coldly: "Your mission is over - Blood Pond Hell!"

    To completely eliminate Santuhe Kazuhiro, who would turn into butterflies flying everywhere, I just want to find this way for the time being.

    The boiling blood pool engulfed the black ice, and after a while, the blood pool disappeared, leaving behind a few blood-red stones¡ªthe killing stones.

    Counting the time, Huang Quan''s comrades in arms should almost arrive. I glanced at the girl in black lying on the ground like a broken toy with a little pity, and flew away.

    Chapter 004 Isayama Huangquan

    The plot continues.

    The blows of successive betrayals (at least Huang Quan thought so) culminated when Kagura burst into tears. After all, Huang Quan, who was still a young girl, was finally on the verge of collapse!

    Since Santuhe and Hong have been killed by me, the "mission" of giving the killing stone to Huangquan will naturally be completed by me!

    A girl''s ward.

    "Pain? Want power? Want revenge?"

    I appeared in front of Isayama Huangquan''s hospital bed, imitating Shirao Shota''s words and seducing the girl with the healing power of the killing stone - how could such a fragrant treatment be given to Kazuhiro Mitu? That''s why I killed him!

    (Ah, the scarred body is really pitiful... But this is the hardship that Nirvana must go through!

    My voice is distant and evil: "My name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Yotner, and I am a human walker of His Majesty Sifa, the arrogant road among the Seven Kings of Hell..."

    I moved the killing stone to Huang Quan''s neck for treatment, and quietly released a dark healing technique: "If you want to fulfill your wish, make a contract with me!"

    "The devil''s... temptation..."

    The girl smiled bitterly, her slightly recovered voice was hoarse and acrid, but her eyes had a mad light that destroyed everything, "What are the conditions?"

    "It''s the terms of the contract."

    I smiled, and a piece of "paper" with a purple shimmer floated in front of Huang Quan.

    The **** the hospital bed recited the contract content with difficulty: "Everything about Isayama Huangquan...the body...even the soul...is owned by the contract owner...follow all the orders of the contract owner...never betray, never disobey...and the contract owner...will give ... the power of Isayama Huangquan''s revenge... I... agree!"

    Hehehehe...hahahaha... Sure enough, the so-called "blackening" not only brings powerful obsessions, but also forms a deadly spiritual gap! O man who has fallen into the abyss of despair, how easily can he be tempted by the devil!

 Chapter 10

    "Che!"

    I quietly spit out a word (it doesn''t make any sense, but don''t you think this is more handsome? The contract turned into a little purple light and flew away, and then I pressed the killing stone that "resonated" with Huang Quan (? her forehead...

    The red light skyrocketed, and the demonic energy was soaring to the sky!

    The naked girl stood in front of the window like a ghost, and the turbulent air flow made her dark hair fly wildly. She slowly opened her **** purple eyes, looking back for the last time like a succubus who was nostalgic for the world. Absolutely plunged into the vast night without a trace.

    "Yellow Spring¡ª"

    Kagura''s late call echoed in the empty ward...¡ªI am the dividing line of evil¡ªsomewhere on the roof of a building.

    "Hey... Huang Quan, my first order is¡ª"

    My forehead twitched and I took a deep breath, "Put me on!"

    The girl brushed her hair blown by the breeze, and half-closed her beautiful eyes: "Ai¡ªLord, haven''t you been enjoying watching it all the time?"

    Even so, my order was irresistible, and Huang Quan still took the black robe I imagined, and then covered his graceful figure.

    "Hmph, I know you want to get back the ''Lion King'' first,"

    I suppressed the desire to directly push her down, and said coldly, "So how can you let that old guy Isayama Yuu feast your eyes on! Besides, you don''t need to be called the lord, just call me Jin."

    "Um-"

    The girl was a little surprised that I guessed her intention, but then she approached me with a seductive face: "I have signed something like a prostitution contract, and you don''t look like I have no desire in my eyes, why not only not? Do you still pursue equality in terms of title?"

    "I want you to be available anytime..."

    Looking at Huang Quan''s provocative eyes in front of me, my mouth twitched slightly, turned my head, and said lightly, "Go and do what you want first! Now is not the time for me to get paid."

    "Is that so?" The girl straightened up and regained her icy expression, "Then see you later, hypocritical Mr. Devil!"

    After saying that, he turned around and flew away.

    Looking at the distant phantom, I sighed lightly: I''ll just find Qiu to vent the fire tonight.

    Why am I holding back from touching Huang Quan?

    Because I''m not a ghost after all! Although Isayama Huangquan seemed to seduce me with his youthful acting skills just now, but with the knowledge of Asmodeus, I can naturally see that there is no **** in the girl''s eyes at all - and simply acquiring a body will soon make me Tired of people?

    That''s why I spent a lot of time in "Yu-Gi-Oh! 5Ds", not to deliberately pursue "love", something that has nothing to do with demons (of course, it is better if it can arise spontaneously), but at least "love" Attachment" or "emotion"¡ªfor example, Sixteen Nights Autumn has the basis of "voluntary" and "emotional", and the blackened she has regarded me as her only support in her life¡ªthis is the key!

    According to some otherworldly evil gods, such OX can be called "delicious" and, in my imagination, Isayama Huangquan is going to be my right-hand man-I don''t want to mechanically obey orders. a slave or a broken doll!

    Therefore, I have to act by chance. Perhaps when she is completely blackened and there is no way to go back, it will be the best time to "deeply communicate".

    Back to the topic, the story continues.

    Isayama Huangquan killed his uncle and took the knife, completely wiped out the fourth class of the Ministry of Defense Special Forces (of course, the souls of Kasuga Natsuki and Izumi Mami were taken away by me), slaughtered the former comrades of the Ministry of Environment Countermeasures...

    "It''s so boring... Ji Zhi..."

    The girl who changed back to the black sailor suit turned her back to the man who was kneeling on the ground, and walked away slowly, her voice was cold and soft, "See you next time, I will definitely kill you!¡ªAh, yes, tell me You are a ''good thing'', my body has been pre-ordered by a strange devil haha..."¡­

    Tugong Kagura was rescued by his father, and Huang Quan returned to me.

    At night, in an abandoned building (speaking of which, there are so many "abandoned buildings" in Japanese anime! On the ground floor, in the wide hall, in my hidden barrier, a few hellfires hang in the air as lighting equipment.

    "Hey, I don''t think the killing stone is very stable!"

    Huang Quan stood against the wall, frowning and said, "I''m afraid I''m not strong enough!"

    "Well... there is no way..."

    I sat on the couch I took out of the storage space and smiled.

    "It''s you!"

    Qiu''s voice suddenly appeared (the one who absorbed my dark essence can naturally determine the approximate orientation with me, and ignored my low-level enchantment). The figure walked slowly into the hall from the thick night outside the open door, looking at A black-clothed girl.

    "who!"

    Huang Quan drew his sword in his hand, and the chaotic red lotus appeared on the side.

    "Well you came just in time-"

    I didn''t change my face, I had an idea, "This is Isayama Huangquan, the demon slayer of this plane, uh, now he is in a semi-evil state... This is the Sixteenth Night Autumn from another plane, my personal witch ."

    "It turned out to be my own."

    Huang Quan smiled coldly (Tianwaiyu: Aren''t you surprised by the term "planet"? Huang Quan: Japan''s animation industry and light novel industry are very developed! She put the knife into the sheath, but also quietly looked at the famous Qiu girl.

    "Pure face, cool temperament, black uniform temptation..."

    Qiu looked at Huang Quan carefully without hesitation, "Although I really want to praise Jin for your vision, her **** don''t seem to be big!"

    As he said that, he deliberately stiffened his plump upper circumference slightly.

    "Well-"

    Although he dared to be naked in front of me, it was probably just a momentary impulse, curiosity, or temptation. Now that another woman has stabbed the sore spot with naked words, Huang Quan couldn''t help but blushed (5%), and the corners of his mouth twitched, whispering: " Hmph, the bigger the better! Haven''t you heard of big **** and no brains!"

    Hey, I should be from the Avengers, what are you worrying about? Thinking so, Huang Quan''s eyes couldn''t help but look at my expression.

    "Ah, Huang Quan, you still have the arrogant attribute!"

    With the tip of my ear, I teased: "This cute point is not bad!"

    "The messenger of **** is a house?"

    Huang Quan''s black line was extremely surprised: "No, I''m not rubbing... (tired

    "Eighty-two is not a poor girl (Huang Quan''s eyes widened: how did you know! The author smiled: I will answer, because I have checked the information quack... Hey, have something to say, against violence, against the control of knives) !"

    I ignored Huang Quan''s spit (? Seriously, "Anyway, one day I will rub them big..."

    "Come here!"

    Huang Quan tilted his head cutely, and said greasy¡ªhey, I seem to hear the sound of grinding teeth vaguely?

    "Cough, what are you in a hurry?"

    I turned my eyes away and said to Qiu: "Fight against Huang Quan, let me see your progress - of course, you are not allowed to kill!"

    "Understood,"

    Qiu sneered and turned to Huang Quan (big chest and no brains? I have to send you to heaven! "Don''t worry, I''ll save you half your life!"

 Chapter 11

    "Humph!"

    Huang Quan snorted coldly, murderous aura filled his purple eyes.

    My face was expressionless: "The game begins!"

    "Om-"

    Qiu preempted the attack, and a wave of psychic power hit Huangquan.

    "choke-"

    Huang Quan''s figure flickered, dodging the invisible attack and drawing his sword¡ªspeaking of which, the shape of the Psychic Wave was very similar to the Roaring Wave, and Huang Quan was very familiar with it.

    "Crazy Red Lotus, Roaring Wave!"

    The sword was unsheathed, and the spirit beast appeared. Huang Quan instructed it to attack from the side and straighten the sword himself.

    "Plant lion!"

    Qiu didn''t rush, summoned a lion with a tree as a body and a mane to fight against the chaotic red lotus, and said: "Flower vines wrapped around silk!"

    The flower vines that emerged from the gaps in the floor obstructed Huang Quan''s progress, and although the chaotic red lotus suppressed the plant lions that only attacked with minions, they had no time to assist Huang Quan.

    "Giant earth bottle grass!"

    Qiu added trouble to the opponent''s spirit beast - a carnivorous plant with a **** mouth.

    "do not underestimate me-"

    The blood in Huang Quan''s purple eyes flashed wildly, and a killing stone appeared on his forehead, severing all the flower vines with one sword, deceiving Qiu to the front.

    "Om-"

    The thought force wave came again, Huang Quan moved to the right axis, and at the same time raised the knife and slanted it up.

    "Tsk black garden!"

    Qiu Wu, who is not good at melee combat, has no choice but to use a unique move at a critical moment.

    The atmosphere of the entire battle was suddenly condensed, and then the whole field was covered by blue-black vines.

    Huang Quan''s knife cut off the vines that suddenly sprang up, but only cut off the skirt of Qiu, who was carried away by the vines.

    "Ha, so dangerous, so dangerous!"

    Qiu sat gracefully on the real "wicker chair" and sneered evilly: "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, but, the game is over!"

    "Hula-"

    The vine whips flew all over the sky, as if a huge poisonous net was covering Huang Quan''s head and covering its face.

    "Ugh..."

    Looking at the thousands of whip shadows, Huang Quan''s expression was slightly stiff, and his heart was weak for a while.

    Strong fighting spirit, the black-clothed girl''s figure flashed repeatedly, the treasured knife in her hand flew up and down, and she kept cutting off the vines, but she was still cramped from left to right.

    Finally, she was slapped fiercely from all directions by countless cane whips, and her black sailor suit was damaged in many places, revealing her pure white skin.

    Huang Quan only felt that the world was spinning, as if all the bones in his body were falling apart, and even with the healing power of the killing stone, it was too late to recover.

    In a trance, the vines scrambled to tangle up and tied the black-clothed girl firmly - and the Lion King had already let go, so the red lotus, who was restrained by the dueling monster, roared unwillingly and disappeared.

    "Then, next..."

    Qiu''s negative emotions were completely out of control, and he showed a tyrannical smile, "Which of your bones shall I crush first?"

    "Stop it, Qiu!"

    I blinked at Huang Quan, who seemed to be entangled in tentacles, strolled to Qiu''s side, and said warmly: "Although this scene is very eye-catching, yes, but I am not a BT tentacle-like."

    After I finished speaking, I lowered my head and kissed Qiu''s lips lightly, and immediately, the black garden disappeared without a trace.

    "thump!"

    The weak Huang Quan fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up immediately¡ªalthough there were life-killing stones to heal the pain, his physical strength could not be recovered all at once.

    "Have you seen Qiu''s power?"

    I smiled at Huang Quan, and reached out to embrace Qiu, "She was never that strong before! Guess how this amazing power came from?"

    "How do I know..."

    Supported by the powerful healing power of the Killing Stone, Huang Quan staggered to his feet and said casually with a sneer, "Ah, according to the contract, everything I have is yours - what do you want me to exchange for power? body?"

    "Tsk tsk, although you guessed it right, but you can''t." I shook my head lightly and said with a wicked smile, "You won''t get the ''blessing of darkness'' if you don''t have a true fusion of spirit and flesh!"

    I didn''t lie this time.

    Because I was surprised by Qiu''s strength, I searched the knowledge base left by Asmodeus again, only to know that the opposite **** who was favored by the Demon King of Hell (that is, where the essence of the dark source power was integrated into the place where life was conceived) was not There will definitely be an increase in strength, and the key to a successful ¡°upgrade¡± is firstly being a virgin, and secondly being ¡°without a colorful phoenix and flying wings, but having a heart that understands everything¡±¡ªwell, to put it simply, when ¡°yin and yang blend together¡±, they ¡°go¡± together. (To borrow the words of the translator of a super funny pseudo-H manga "Thinking XX": I have never understood the Japanese, where are they going to "go"? And there must be no resistance in the heart.

    Hearing my straightforward explanation, Huang Quan''s cold little face finally turned crimson, but he heard her grit his teeth and said, "You are the messenger of hell! Is what you said really credible?"

    "Believe it or not!"

    Qiu Pian turned his face away and said fiercely.

    "Really..."

    Looking at Qiu, who looked suspiciously pink on his neck, Huang Quan muttered something, then stared hard at my eyes as if he was going out of his way, and shouted, "Long pain is worse than short pain! , why don''t I take the initiative to gamble now! Anyway, my half-evil spirit will be destroyed by the righteous sooner or later... I don''t want to lose my soul... I don''t know the taste of ''that''... Besides, the power is right in front of me, why am I? Don''t take it!"

    Huang Quan''s voice trembled, and finally roared as if giving up on himself: "Anyway, I''m not at a loss for cheap you, the handsome devil!"

    "Since you are so determined..."

    As soon as I dodged, I was in front of Huang Quan, "Then I''m welcome!"

    My right hand wrapped around the slender waist of the black-clothed girl, and I kissed her lips that were slightly parted in surprise.

    "Um... um..."

    Huang Quan shook his body symbolically and resisted, then half closed his beautiful eyes to enjoy and jerky "counterattack".

    After a long time, her lips parted, the black-clothed girl held down my claws that were walking around, forcibly calmed down, and panted, "Wait, wait, don''t be in this kind of place! Besides, it''s my first time! No one else is watching!"

    As he said that, he glanced at Qiu leaning against the pillar and closing his eyes to rest in peace.

    "Huangquanjiang has seduced my bad boy over and over again, but he has no right to pick a place..."

 Chapter 12

    I smiled and pointed to the large sofa on the side, "You can be content with this, but the second request can be agreed."

    "Qiu, you''ve been with me for a while. You should know that the so-called ''house'' is the creature that doesn''t like the new and hate the old, right?"

    I turned my head to Qiu and said, "Then, just now, your dark emotions seemed to be out of control, so, as compensation, I authorized you to go out of this city tonight? Kill? Kill? Oh! "

    "Understood." Qiu opened his eyes, showing the witch''s bloodthirsty smile, "Have a nice night, Kim."

    "The-same-to-you" Qiu turned around and walked out of the building, concentrating on chanting a spell to summon the Black Rose Dragon and carrying her to the distance.

    "It''s time to be happy..."

    I smirked and blew in Huang Quan''s ear, "Speaking of which, I am only a woman in Qiu so far, so I would like to ask you to give more advice to Huang Quan!"

    "Uh... They said it was my first time..."

    The girl''s body was hot and her heart was beating wildly - but I secretly activated the aura of fascination.

    "Ah, yes! I haven''t showered yet!"

    When things came to an end, Huang Quan struggled weakly for the last time: "Oh, this ghost place doesn''t even have a bathroom!"

    "Don''t be so troublesome¡ª"

    I raised my left hand, "Evil Qi absorbs!"

    "Well¡­"

    The girl suddenly felt refreshed and comfortable: "This spell is so easy to use!"

    Embracing the beautiful woman, I gently bit Huang Quan''s soft earlobe: "Start work!"¡ªthe pure dividing line¡ªshe is a pure banshee, she is a shy succubus.

    She is a glamorous elf who protects herself with ice, and she is a lost fairy who is looking for the light of hope in the abyss of despair.

    Ah, what a wonderful fallen heart¡ªthe good spirit that was happy.

    Ah, what a sweet soul of vengeance¡ªthat is the source of corrupted justice.

    When the painful tears swept across the pretty face, the memories of the past seemed to vanish with the wind.

    When the moan of pleasure penetrates the deep darkness, the joy of evil grows like a flower on the other side of the underworld. - There is a saying: ice melts and disintegrates as soft as water, and gallops as fierce as fire.

    If you want to refuse to return the long rope, you will be the main cause of trouble.

    Chapter 005 Battle

    early morning.

    I collapsed on the large sofa, weakly hugging Huang Quan who was lying in front of me, not even wanting to move a finger.

    This kind of feeling should generally appear on the women in YY novels - unfortunately, it appears on myself now...

    Because, there is "Six Paths of Reincarnation" in Isayama Huangquan. If the sacred weapon also has attributes or camps, then "Nectar Fountain" is probably a dark lawful neutral ("Holy" in my setting does not necessarily mean Light and Justice) and "Six Paths of Reincarnation" belong to the absolutely dark and domineering "chaotic evil" (for details, see "Holy Weapons and Evil Weapons" in the relevant works. "Six Paths of Reincarnation" is the legendary ultimate evil weapon..."

    Seeing the girl''s eyelashes trembling slightly, I was still not satisfied, but my waist and legs felt sore, "It''s a superb product... er, but it''s enough - get up, Huangquan sauce!"

    "Um..."

    Huang Quan wriggled and dawdled on me like a lazy kitten, but the words in his mouth were merciless, "This is not going to work, who said that he would fight me for 300 rounds?"

    "you¡­"

    I thought that "I want to die" is just an exaggeration of literature and art, but after learning the horror and excitement of "Six Paths of Reincarnation" (I couldn''t even concentrate the mental power of using the avatar technique), I suddenly lacked confidence, but I still insisted Hard-mouthed: "Hehe, you haven''t orgasmed to the point of falling asleep (Tianwaiyu: If she doesn''t faint, you may not have the strength to speak now! ... And, when I have the strength of Six Wings, it will definitely be - hum, it''s Fan Tsuna Jizhi. I''m afraid there will be no life or death? Ah, I seem to have saved his life indirectly!"

    "¡­"

    The girl was silent, her delicate body trembling slightly.

    "Why, do you still have any nostalgia for that idiot who doesn''t understand the style (doesn''t even understand how a woman is pleasing herself), a coward who is self-satisfied (doesn''t say a word to find out the ''truth'' by herself)..."

    I felt slightly unpleasant: "¡ªHuh? Your hands...are so cold?"

    I was shocked to find that I was frozen, and the place on my shoulder that Huang Quan had touched was actually covered with a thin layer of gray-blue ice!

    "how is this possible?"

    I watched helplessly as the girl lowered her eyes, stood up slowly, and directly imagined a black sailor suit on her body.

    And in the process, I was completely frozen¡ªin a large ice coffin along with the sofa.

    Of course, I can''t just hang on like this because of the dark origin of Lucifer and the constant growth, so I concentrated my energy and magic to resist the erosion of this strange ice, and my mind turned: Why can Huang Quan violate the devil''s contract?

    When I first learned about the Devil''s Contract, I learned that this powerful stuff has two characteristics: 1. Once the contract applicant leaves the plane where the contract owner is, and the contract owner doesn''t know the contract owner''s real name, then the contract applicant will You don''t have to perform any obligations in the contract content until you return to the plane where the deed owner is.

    2 Once the power of the contractee is equal to or even greater than that of the contract owner (the contract judges itself, and will not "notify" the contract owner in any form, which is marked by the contractee''s behavior of harming the contract owner) the contractee will not have to do so. Comply with any restrictions in the contract content until being defeated by the contract owner - a sign of defeat or death in his heart (it is also the contract''s own judgment, at this time the contract owner will feel it) So it is... But, what a genius, Isayama Huangquan!

    When I was thinking quickly and trying to break free from this "ice coffin", Huang Quan was also sorting out his chaotic thoughts: for example, how could he suddenly resist, for example, there was a lot of knowledge in his mind, for example, the killing stone seemed to be completely integrated with the body (in fact, it was It has been integrated by my dark essence "fighting poison with poison" - after all, the difference between the nine-tailed soul fragment and Lucifer''s original power is not a star and a half, preventing her from becoming a complete evil spirit in the future, but transforming into a "demon", And retain that powerful self-healing power) For example, the already surging demon power seems to have surged and mutated - more like the "magic power" used by the bad guy...

    Suddenly, the girl caught a glimpse of a bright blue butterfly passing by the empty gate (I was frozen, and the barrier was automatically removed), her eyes condensed, and her face was frosty.

    The disgusting voice of "found it" came, and accompanied by the flying blue butterfly, Santuhe and Hong appeared "flightly".

    Depend on! Didn''t this guy kill me? I was suddenly speechless.

    Huang Quan raised his hand, and the Lion King and its scabbard, which had been left in the corner overnight, flew back to the master and merged.

    "It seems like a lot has happened!"

    Bai Mao Zhengtai ignored the cold killing intent in the eyes of the black-clothed girl, and said leisurely: "Anyway, it seems that you are quite satisfied with the efficacy of the killing stone, so, are the other killing stones in your hands? How about giving them back to me? Ah? , By the way, did you kill this man who ruined my avatar (Damn, it hurt my vitality, I just recovered not long ago)?"

    Saying that, He Hong tilted his head and glanced at me in the ice, but the pupil of his right eye shrank suddenly¡ªwhat a weird ice! Is this caused by the power of Isayama Huangquan? If so...

    The girl smiled, it was a murderous smile.

    "Field? Huangquan Ice Coffin Formation!"

    Yomi (in the future, I will be called Yomi during the battle of Isayama Huangquan, because I gave her two moves with "Huangquan" in the name in my setting) softly.

    The space conversion was still this hall, but it was paradoxical¡ªa gray icy blue mist filled the surroundings, exuding a strange cold air everywhere.

    It turned out to be a real field! I was relieved in my heart: her power has indeed increased terribly... Is this the power of "Obstinence" - because of the accidental appearance of Shirao Masaru, I saved up my strength and did not rush out of the ice .

    "Hey, I don''t want to fight you now!"

    Seeing the unexpected turn of events, He Hong frowned slightly, but the killing stone under the white hair flashed a fierce light in his left eye: "But - die!"

    Unexpected sneak attacks or assaults are Shirao''s forte, but...

    Not what it used to be.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that countless bright blue butterflies turned into shurikens that filled the sky and fell, the girl calmly spit out a word: "Heaven is running!"

    As soon as the word "Ìì" came out, a huge gray-blue torrent rose out of thin air around Yomi, not only swept all the shuriken, but also swallowed all the butterflies and the stunned Santuhe Kazuhiro with lightning speed.

    The torrent came without a source and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the ice pick of the shuriken, the ice debris that should be the butterfly, and the real body of Baimao Zhengtai sealed in the gray-blue magic ice.

    "Non-thinking sword technique, the first style¡ª"

    Yomi''s figure swayed slightly, and she was in front of Hehong''s ice coffin, drawing a knife, "Worry-free Shattering!"

    "Zheng-"

    As the girl returned the knife to the sheath, the ice coffin slanted down, but turned into two lumps of ice powder and died in the middle - this time, Bai Maozheng was too dead to die.

    "Next..."

    Yomi was another dodging body, and came to my ice coffin, "The power of the underworld of hell... The powerful swordsmanship of magic and transcendence..."

    The girl smiled and caressed the ice coffin, with a slight struggle in the bottom of her eyes (the lovely Huang Quan is a pure anime character and I am her first man anyway) "I don''t worry about leaving you in Kagura. In this world... so¡ªwhat you gave me, now I''m going to use it to kill you!"

    (This should be just one of the reasons. Anyway, I made her stand on the opposite side of human beings, which indirectly caused her to kill her colleagues and betray everything. If she doesn''t hate me, she will be a ghost!

    "Boom-boom-"

    The accumulated power exploded at once, I shattered the ice, and the evil light radiated everywhere!

    "Well¡­"

    Yomi dodged and flew back, the silver light in the purple eyes flashed slightly (because the root is no longer the power of the killing stone, so it is no longer "blood light" and shouted: "Storm Ice Wolf!"

    The cold air condensed into dozens of huge wolf shapes (see the size of Holo''s transformation - what, has anyone not seen "Wolf and Spices"? With comet-like silver-white tail flames and cold wind blades wrapped around her body, I rushed towards me, whose momentum was still rising gradually.

    "Evil Darkness - Liuhua!"

    My voice seemed to come from the distant sky, and countless purple-black fusiform energy beams shot out from the evil light that surrounded me, collided and killed with the incoming ice wolf!

    In the tumbling ice fog, the evil light around me was slightly restrained, but I felt a cold light flashing in front of me!

    "Crack-"

    In the midst of the 100,000 fire, the dark shield I hurriedly issued was completely unable to resist the girl''s full-strength slash!

    "puff-"

    However, it wasn''t the sound of my blood spurting out, it was just... the sound of flying feathers.

    The fog gradually dissipated, but Yomi''s knife was firmly stuck by four huge half-energy black wings!

    "I have to praise you, Isayama Huangquan!"

    I know that my face must be ugly, and my anger is overflowing (for the first time, I walked between life and death, it would be good if it was me before I met the dark bible, and I wasn''t scared to death) "However, although you are self-sufficient, Absorb and guide the dark essence to become stronger to such a state, but thanks to your ''six reincarnation'', I have also reached the level of a four-winged fallen angel!"

    The girl "Jin" actually called me coquettishly, but the next words had a hint of serenity, "Did you forget something?"

    "?"

    I suddenly felt a chill behind me, and suddenly remembered - Chaotic Red Lotus!

    "Tsk!"

    In the blink of an eye, I hurriedly flicked my wings to try to get rid of Yomi, but the junction between the knife and the wing was frozen!

    "Roar-"

    A faint blue roaring wave hit my vest!

    "Dark Vortex!"

    I yelled.

    A huge black vortex rolled up around me, both offensive and defensive, and the roaring wave bounced off, and the girl jumped to avoid it.

    "call-"

    The vortex dissipated, and Yomi and I stood facing each other, while Luan Honglian roared in a low voice, waiting for an opportunity¡ªspeaking of which, this guy also mutated and upgraded: his whole body was blue, and he obviously brought the icy power of **** yellow spring.

    "I am the benefactor who gave you the power of revenge,"

    I decided to start a psychological battle, "Are you Isayama Huangquan actually being an ungrateful person? By the way, I''m still your first man - oh my, murdering my husband is ruthless!"

    Next, I started a debate with the girl about justice and evil, light and darkness, trust and betrayal, and so on, and planted countless seeds of shaken belief in her heart.

    However, I am not in the mood to write these things, and I guess not many people are in the mood to read them.

    Yomi attacked again, and the gray-blue yellow spring formed a giant dragon, rushing towards me with its claws and claws.

    At the same time, the chaotic red lotus also jumped up, and the mutated roaring wave slammed down from above.

    "Let you see, my **** magic ice-"

    I spread my wings to avoid the roaring waves, raised my right hand, "Black Snow!"

    The black blizzard roared out, counteracting with the dragon-shaped torrent into countless ice powders, but the chaotic red lotus was directly sealed in the black magic ice.

    The cold light suddenly appeared - "Worry-free Shattering Slash!"

    "Clang-"

    The sound of gold and iron clashing.

    "Do you know Saint Seiya? Well, you must not know?"

    I resumed my calm smile, "Anyway, I won''t be hit a second time by the same move!"

    (PS: I''m bragging...

    What intersects the Lion King is a slender black feather in my hand, with a deep and dark black that seems to **** away the soul of a person.

    "My sword - ''Magic Sword? God Killing'',"

    I said lightly, "You''re going to lose."

    The Demon Sword? God-killer is one of the strongest divine weapons collected in the "Dark Bible". Even now, I can barely use it with four wings¡ªafter ten layers of seals have been added.

    Black Feather exudes an amazing sense of oppression, as if the entire space is shaking.

    Then, it elongated into a sinister, beautiful and luxurious Western one-handed sword - the handle is dull gold, the blade is pitch black, an obscure and strange light flows through the spine from time to time, and the handguard is inlaid with a colorless transparent Flashing colorful... jade?

    "Don''t be too arrogant!"

 Chapter 14

    Yomi waved the knife again, "This is my domain!"

    The swords were intertwined, but dozens of ice picks appeared out of thin air by the girl''s side, shooting at me.

    "Tsk..."

    Helpless, I spread my wings and flew into the air (not to mention that I, a half-hearted swordsman who majored in magic and minored in martial arts, I am afraid that in hand-to-hand combat, I am not really an opponent of the experienced Yomi) coldly said: "If that is the case, then change it to mine. Domain - Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation!"

    "Fuck... squeak¡ª"

    The sound of space breaking.

    "puff-"

    The realm was destroyed, and Yomi spit out blood, but the self-healing power left by the killing stone began to take effect immediately.

    The girl raised her eyes and saw that the space had completely changed: the hall had disappeared without even the outline, it was pitch black and gray clouds filled the sky, and the surrounding seemed to be surrounded by the looming whispers of the devil.

    Quick fight! I secretly thought in my heart¡ªbecause the Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Array is not an ordinary domain, it is a top-level "God''s Domain"-so it can easily destroy and replace Yomi''s domain! And with the strength that I can''t reach with the six wings now, I can''t last for a while with the help of "Magic Sword? Slaughter God"!

    Speaking of which, if you can cast Divine Domain on this plane, then there must be a heaven-defying individual far beyond the nine-tailed demon fox! It''s no wonder that when I came, I found that my power was not sealed at all...

    There are many thoughts in my mind, but I can''t stop in my hand: "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    I swung my sword and slashed, and suddenly a huge gray-black light blade that penetrated the heavens and the earth galloped towards the girl.

    "Well¡­"

    Yomi dodged, kicked the ground, and flew straight towards me, who was flying in the air?

    "madness¡­"

    In my transformed state, my mood seems to be closer to that of the Demon King of Hell.

    Looking coldly at the girl who was getting closer and closer, I raised my sword and raised my sword: "The evil is undercurrent!"

    If I used this trick like a lateral meteor shower before, then now it''s a giant Gatling gun that shoots the comet as a bullet!

    Yomi saw a flash of black light on the tip of my sword, and then found that he had been smashed to the ground, and the dark rock slab under him was covered with cobweb-like cracks.

    Can''t move... can''t? Self-healing power...ineffective? The corner of the girl''s mouth kept bleeding, and she lay motionless on the ground: I... lost...

    "call-"

    I felt relieved when the Demon God contract came into effect again¡ªin fact, I would be exhausted in less than a minute.

    Withdrawing the domain of the gods, phantasmagorizing the magic sword, I descended to the bloodless Yomi''s side.

    "Hey, do you have something to do?"

    I took a breath and threw a dark healing technique to the girl, and the self-healing power that lost the suppression of God''s Domain began to work again.

    "So, I won''t kill you."

    With that, I leaned over and licked the blood from Yomi''s lips, then spread my wings and flew out of the building.

    After a long time, Huang Quan''s body finally fully recovered.

    The girl stood up and muttered to herself, "Is there something you didn''t do? ... Jin, you are such an unpredictable devil!"

    Raising his hand to retract the Lion King, Huang Quan returned the knife to the sheath, and the chaotic red lotus trapped in the ice naturally returned to the knife.

    "I didn''t do... thing!"

    The girl changed her clothes again, tied her hair, and turned to leave.

    The plot continues.

    Jinguji Acorus and Nichiado Tong attacked Huangquan, which was a natural defeat. Huangquan did not even use the new power obtained from me.

    And in order to prevent any possible butterfly effect, I monitor all this from high altitude and secretly adjust my breath - the energy consumed by using the god''s domain and the magic sword is not so easy to fully recover.

    At the same time, I also thought about another thing: Qiu, this little girl, seems to be "playing" crazy, and she hasn''t come back for so long - because my "license" does not mean "order" said...

    Huang Quan showed mercy and left.

    I fell from the sky with a wicked smile: Huhu is also good to play with a little ghost occasionally!

    "who are you!"

    Feeling the monstrous evil spirit in me, Calamus looked vigilant, but her face was extremely ugly¡ªshe and the unconscious Tong had no energy to deal with my "accident".

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you two defeated generals¡ª"

    I snapped my fingers, "Dark Binding!"

    "Chuck-"

    Dozens of black chains made of pure dark elements emerged from the void around me, hanging the two girls on the spot like a snake.

    "Well before the fun starts..."

    I raised my hands, "I''d better start with kindness - Dark Healing Technique! Evil Qi Absorption!"

    "Then, Miss Jinguji,"

    I raised my head and smiled, "Guess what I want to play - three chances!"

    Chapter 006 Miracles & Crosses & Vampires

    (PS: Because I deliberately concealed my breath, Huang Quan couldn¡¯t find me unless he calmed down and sensed it.

    "You... are not evil spirits, nor monsters, nor human beings,"

    Calamus deliberately ignored my question and said coldly, "You, what is it?"

    "Sigh" I exaggeratedly sighed, staring frivolously at the other party''s gray-blue eyes, "So uncooperative, it seems that you don''t understand your situation at all - well, let''s go straight to the point."

    Having said that, I activated the "Aphrodisiac Halo" and the Fascinating Halo is just a suggestive stimulus. The effect of the aphrodisiac halo... er, to use a rougher analogy, it is a strong aphrodisiac.

    Then, I raised my right hand, condensed a small amount of dark energy with my fingertips, and pressed it against the collar of the calamus¡ªfrom top to bottom, slowly sliding along the midline, until three inches below the navel.

    Under the erosion of dark elements, ordinary clothes are naturally eroded and split, but I am not a sadist, so I grasp the proportions and do not hurt the skin of women.

    "you¡­"

    Calamus is a rational woman, knowing that resistance is futile, after a word came out of her mouth, she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, but her slightly trembling body still betrayed her mixed feelings of resentment and shame.

    After stroking the smooth black shawl hair, I put my left hand on the big beauty''s cheek, but my right hand swept away half of her black lace bra (the middle knot was etched off) and directly grabbed the mountain on the left side of her - oh so violent Heartbeat Oh!

 Chapter 15

    "Ah, it''s not very obvious when you''re wearing professional clothes, but you''re actually quite good at it!"

    Feeling the softness in the palm of my hand and a little grape that is gradually hardening, I am in a good mood.

    "Well¡­"

    A muffled moan escaped between the calamus''s teeth.

    The aphrodisiac aura has a strong stimulus to any sexually bred creatures without spiritual defense spells. Even if the will is unyielding, the body will still become "pretty honest" (Tianwaiyu: It seems like H animation meow! Rub your face and rub your face...

    "I can''t bear to use this kind of gameplay on Qiu and Huang Quan!"

    I muttered.

    "Huang Quan? Did you give her the killing stone!"

    Ignoring her question, I moved my left hand down, clinging to the softness of the woman''s right breast, and then using both hands together...

    (River Crab Society, 200 words omitted.

    Calamus was in pain and joy, and groaned desperately from her mouth.

    "Oh, oh, don''t continue to suffer in pain!"

    My right hand slid to the woman''s mysterious garden, lightly eroded the soaked black lace triangle, and began to probe deeper with my fingers...

    (To worship Lu Bei Niang, 200 words are omitted again.

    "Um?"

    I "went once" under the finger of the enemy, and the psychological defense line of calamus was already broken. When I was about to conduct a live-fire exercise, I sensed that many people were approaching here.

    "Tsk, is it the follow-up troop?"

    I frowned - the anger of being interrupted by "good things", you trash fish, please understand!

    The so-called "miscellaneous fish" are the low-level troops of the Ministry of the Environment - ordinary soldiers who are equipped with special goggles to see evil spirits - armed with various firearms.

    "Humph¡­"

    I snorted disdainfully and turned around, "It is a very serious sin to disturb my ''dinner'' (similarly, it is more handsome to say that XD)!"

    Due to the existence of two "hostages" behind me, although the dragons were aiming at me, they did not dare to act rashly, but slowly surrounded me in a semicircle formation.

    "Stupid stuff..."

    I spread out my dark and graceful wings and bluffed the miscellaneous fish, "Blood Pond Hell!"

    "Leave me alone, shoot!"

    The calamus, who had recovered from the afterglow, roared hoarsely, but it was too late.

    As I raised my hands, the solid ground at the soles of the Dragon Armor''s feet suddenly turned into a huge and terrifying pool of blood, boiling and engulfing these unfortunate souls.

    "Do not¡­"

    Calamus murmured feebly.

    The tragic mourning did not last for a few seconds. The blood pool with unparalleled corrosive power quickly killed the last half of the mournful wailing. Only a few stray bullets that trembled in despair brushed my silent dark shield.

    "call¡­"

    I let out a breath with a pale face, looked at my hands and muttered to myself, "Speaking of which... this is the first time I have personally killed a ''person''... Hehe, I''m really an incompetent apostle from hell..."

    After closing my wings and turning around, my expression returned to that of a wicked smirk (in the eyes of calamus, I thought it was a dashing smile): "Okay, the obstacle is cleared, let''s continue."

    Although Jinguji Ayame is not the first time (speaking of which, is the man in her photo a dead ex-boyfriend or a younger brother? I haven''t seen the official information, so I simply set it as my boyfriend; even if it is a younger brother, She hasn''t "beep--" at her age

    It''s really impossible... But since her boyfriend died and her legs are disabled, she hasn''t "do" it anymore - so, panic, shame, pain, joy... all kinds of emotions are mixed together, and her place has become like The girls tightened up like a girl (the above is purely delusional YY, if it doesn''t match the facts, I hope the officials will laugh at it) (The crab is invincible, and continue to omit a thousand words.

    For the flower crown that I did not take, I will only use it as a plaything, and I will never take pity on the jade - so I am reluctant to use all the micro-abuse methods on Qiu and Huang Quan on the calamus - but, even if this strong woman is extremely desperate, Personality didn''t collapse either.

    Well, I''m not a real ghost sect anyway, so there''s no need to "kill them out".

    Hmm... There is also Kirito Nikai, who was awakened by the sound of the calamus waves - watching the second half of the scene with curiosity.

    curious? Yes, just as in the original book, she was severely injured by Huang Quan, and her intelligence, emotional intelligence, and memory all returned to the early childhood stage.

    Do you want to go up?

    When I approached and took a closer look at Xiaotong''s pretty face, innocent eyes, and, uh, just a little better than Chun-ge''s figure, I just tasted the taste of the half-mature calamus, and I felt at a loss.

    "Hey let you go!"

    I stretched and looked at the calamus, whose clothes were split in two, suspiciously white spots all over her body, and still ticking with semi-cloudy liquid in three places, and then I stepped forward and took out a cell phone from her pocket¡ªit was fine. Lossless? amazing!

    Called the Japanese emergency number 119: "Hey, where are you coming to save people? Uh, Ayame (pat her face hard) Come on."

    Ayame wisely and weakly gave an address.

    I turned off the phone, put it back in her pocket, and pulled back the black chain, ready to leave.

    "Ah, yes..."

    Looking at the woman who was slumped on the ground, I smiled slightly, "How can you say that you have been touched by me, and then I am a devil with a ''cleanliness'' - don''t put a seal on it!"

    I threw a seal similar to a spiritual chastity belt on the calamus (Western magic can''t be broken with Eastern Daoism), and then I turned and left. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the scene change¡ª¡ªFinally, Isayama Huangquan and Tugiya Kagura, who inherited the strongest spiritual beast "Bai Rui" in this plane, started a fateful confrontation in the forest.

    Strangely, Huang Quan still did not use any new powers.

    Of course, I don''t find it strange to watch the battle at high altitude - because I know the plot...

    In the first round, Kagura was slightly injured, fled, and was rescued by Ji Zhi.

    second round¡­

    The drizzle, the sad battle.

    The collision of gold and iron, the collision of souls.

    The determination to protect, the last teaching.

    For the most cherished sister, Huang Quan generously died.

    (Tianwaiyin: Isn''t all this caused by you? What are you sighing here! Me: Because it''s really poignant and beautiful, oh it''s intoxicating!

    However, it''s my turn to appear, but I can''t let Huang Quan really hang up.

    The knife had passed through the chest of the black-clothed girl, and at this moment, I rushed down with the evil spirit of black light, and stunned Kagura with the knife.

 Chapter 16

    Holding Huang Quan in a princess hug, I said softly to the girl who still had a little bit of consciousness: "If your wish has been fulfilled, how about you go to **** with me?"

    Looking up at Kagura, who was standing with a sword and tears in the corners of his eyes, I smiled slightly: "When you meet that kid named Kensuke Iimura, we will meet again."

    After all, I spread my wings and flew to the sky... (The flightless Kagura couldn''t even chase after him.) Along the way, I kept taking pictures of the pale-faced Huang Quan''s dark healing techniques, but it seemed that the girl didn''t want to live. , with little effect, and the self-healing power left by the killing stone is even more silent.

    "Damn, Isayama Huangquan, listen to me¡ª"

    I pressed her forehead to strengthen the effect, and spoke directly with my mind, "I, as the master of the Demon God Contract, ordered you not to die! (Ah...Is that how Lu Luxiu felt when he was holding the dying Charlie... Speaking of which? I''ve only ''beep-'' to you once! I haven''t finished getting paid yet! If you dare to die, I''ll definitely **** you a hundred times! Uh, anyway, I... don''t want you to die what!"

    I''m really in a hurry: TMD, I really liked Huang Quan when I watched the animation. I finally came to this plane, but now it seems to be a bit too much? Although it is still possible to turn her into a complete evil spirit with a killing stone or perform a resurrection ceremony with the undead magic of hell, but the former...that...can still be OOXX? In the latter case, who likes a cold body without self-will, a walking corpse!

    "You wake up dead people!"

    The girl finally opened her eyes and nudged me with her forehead.

    "You... uh, don''t want to die!"

    I was slightly taken aback.

    "I don''t want to die!"

    Huang Quan clutched at the front of my shirt in a fit of anger, and hummed, "Is it a pity that I couldn''t achieve my dream of **** my corpse a hundred times?"

    "Hey...ahhaha..."

    I just had to giggle.

    "why¡­"

    The girl''s voice has never been so soft, "You are obviously a messenger of **** who uses evil powers...why...I heard sincere anxiety and...hmph, how could you devil produce such a thing as ''love''? !"

    Yes, as a demon, I have no relationship with love, but as a nerd, I create a miracle with "big love"!

    "Well, let''s just pretend I fell in love with you at first sight!"

    I calmed down, and I joked: "Then the evil I will do anything to get you... like this."

    While talking, I had already flown to another suburb, and the weather had begun to clear up.

    "fraud¡­"

    Huang Quan whispered, "But I believe you."

    "what?"

    I was stunned.

    "Fool¡­"

    The girl raised her voice, "Put me down and rest here together."

    With our strength, we naturally don''t need such a thing as "rest", but it is not bad to relax the mind immersed in the darkness in this refreshing environment after the rain.

    Standing side by side on the open grass, I had nothing to say: "It''s been a few days, why hasn''t Qiu come back? It''s not really "playing" crazy!"

    "whee¡­"

    Huang Quan suddenly laughed out loud, "I really believe you''ve only ever had one woman and you''re still a nerd - how could a man with some common sense mention another woman''s name in this situation?"

    "Ah... sorry..."

    I embarrassed.

    "It''s so weird..."

    The girl stretched her arms, "I was never so relaxed and happy when I was with Ji... Iizuna before!"

    "Because¡ªI fulfilled all my wishes and removed all burdens..."

    I turned sideways and took Huang Quan into my arms, "Besides, you don''t have to worry about the world anymore if you''re enchanted!"

    "That''s... so it is,"

    The girl held me with her backhand, her head against my chin, and her tone was calm and firm, "So, even if you go to **** with you¡ªit''s fine..."

    "Oh, that ah..."

    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t you think it was handsome, cool, and imposing when you said that at the time?"

    "Ugh... I hate it" Huang Quan hugged me even harder, "I''m serious!"

    "Well, it''s time to leave this world temporarily - follow me to other planes, my yellow spring sauce!"

    As I said that, my hand involuntarily moved to the girl''s waist and above her legs.

    "Bi Luo Nether and Jun Sui..."

    Huang Quan lightly pursed his pink lips and winked like silk, "Don''t you want to do it here?"

    So, I waved my hand to set the barrier, and then answered the girl''s well-informed question with a fiery kiss. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of prostitution in the daytime¡ª¡ªNo gossip.

    In short, after a few days with Huangquan, we first found the autumn that turned upside down in other cities.

    Then, when the Black Rose Witch, who once declared that she was "not jealous", saw Huang Quan holding my arm like a little bird, she immediately abandoned the many exorcists who had been attracted by her recent arrogant behavior. I put away all dueling monsters and hugged my other arm.

    Rolling my eyes, I cast a dark sky with all my strength, and escaped with my two daughters...

    The roof of a building.

    "Okay, I''m going to open the plane portal¡ª"

    I motioned for the second daughter to let go of my arm first, "Qiu, you... explain to Huang Quan why I traveled through various planes."

    "Little Light!"

    I call in my heart.

    "Master, where are you going this time?"

    "Well...I think about it..."The Realm of the Sky", uh, the devil''s eye to death is too scary, and the power system of TYPEMOON is simply abnormal! Let''s talk about it later. The power of the Red World Demon King in "Bright Eyes Shana" is unbelievable. Yes, let me go after I plan in detail and have enough strength. Hulian accept two blackened beautiful girls, just relax a little - well, I decided to go to "Cross and Vampire"! Play pure love games, bully Bullying the weak monsters, yes, that''s it!"

    "Owner¡­"

    Xiaoguang said lazily, "Are you sure it''s ''pure love''?"

    "Uh, whatever! Anyway, I think it''s pure love without violence!"

    "Okay, I see¡ªcoordinates established, time?"

 Chapter 17

    "Hmm... Aoya Yueyin is a big obstacle. Although it is a waste in the early stage, it will become stronger in the later stage... Well, this is not the point. The key is that if he is left alive, I am afraid that there will be a possibility of robbing me for the harem - well, from the beginning. Enter, kill him in the first place and it''s perfect!"

    "OK, the plane channel is open!"

    The door of light, which can accommodate three people in parallel, unfolded, and I stretched out my hands to Qiu and Huang Quan: "Let''s go and experience the rare school life together? Well, it''s ''Yokai School''..."

    "Youkai Academy?"

    Qiu took my right hand, and there was an inexplicable strange light in his eyes.

    "Hey, how could I fall in love with you, a big radish..."

    After hearing the detailed explanation of Qiu''s "curse" to me, Huang Quan stroked his forehead with a gloomy expression, but he didn''t hesitate to put on my left hand, "Hmph, you can''t find some inferior products!"

    "Of course my Majesty Queen Huangquan!"

    I smiled brightly.

    "Xiaoguang, the time on this plane will pass naturally first, and then pause when Tugong Kagura encounters Iimura Kensuke."

    I commanded in my heart.

    Holding the hands of Qiu and Huang Quan, I stepped into the door.

    Gate of Light: Oh, there are two versions of "The Cross and the Vampire" in the anime and the manga. Which plane did I open... uh, unknown? Forget it, based on the master''s strength and familiarity with the plot, there should be no problem... um... --- the dividing line that crossed --- an empty bus stopped in front of a boy in green uniform and opened the door.

    "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    (Cleaved out by hand) So, we hated and hated Tsukiyin Aono, who died in a different place and died with a blank look in his eyes.

    "One of the three venerable Hades... uh, Mr. Driver,"

    I walked slowly, smiled and threw a few hellfires to destroy the corpse, "Compared to a mere human being, do you think that if I join in to deal with the scumbags of the anti-school, and the big trouble of the Kingdom of Yujia, will it be possible? Are you more certain?"

    "Huh..."

    The driver''s searchlight-like eyes were forever shrouded by the shadow of the brim, and he smiled grimly, "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there are people who have the same power as the three Hades (I: It''s strange, my power is not Seal! The three Hades actually have the strength equal to or even surpass the Four-Winged Fallen Angel? And they know a lot of things! Hmm... The two young ladies behind you are also outrageously strong¡ªbut why did you kill that human kid? ?"

    Because he will affect my plan to pick up girls!

    Of course I wouldn''t say that, but rather inscrutable: "He''s a variable¡ªand I hate things that I can''t control or predict."

    "Hehehe... Forget it, as you said, it''s just a mere human..."

    The driver spit out a smoke ring, "And it''s really not good to let you dangerous elements roam in the human world - so, haven''t you asked your names yet?"

    "My name is Rattenbosch Ziegler Kim Yotner, and my Japanese name can be called Hasegawa Shogo¡ªisn''t that more convenient?"

    (PS: In "The Cross and the Vampire", the monsters of various ethnic groups in various regions all use Japanese names, really... speechless...

    Having said that, I continued to introduce the two daughters: "Sixteen Nights Autumn, my personal witch; Isayama Huangquan, my personal bodyguard."

    "Oh can you tell me your race?"

    The driver grinned.

    "This is a secret for now, but what I can tell you is that we were all human once."

    I smiled.

    cross and vampire

    Chapter 007 Bland plot?

    "Get in the car,"

    The driver turned his head, "I''ll ask the chairman to prepare a file for you¡ªwell, you came to the academy as students, right?"

    "Thank you,"

    I greeted my second daughter to get into the car, "Of course it''s a rare happy and unique school life as a student!"

    Qiu and Huang Quan calmly nodded to the driver, and I was distracted¡ªit¡¯s so quick to adapt to a new identity, you two.

    While the bus was running, the two women chatted in a low voice in the back seat, talking and laughing, Huang Quan seemed to have completely let go of the grievances that had been passed on by Qiu S.

    I chatted with the driver in the front row: "By the way, I think Yang Hai''s uniform is so ugly, so can we wear our own?"

    "Well," the driver looked embarrassed, "It''s not easy to handle..."

    I curled my lips: "Isn''t the Ministry of Public Security in white uniforms, and as far as I know, there are a few students who don''t wear school uniforms."

    "Haha, so you can discuss it with the chairman yourself."

    The driver put away the pretense of embarrassment and smiled strangely.

    "Okay, I see, there''s one more thing."

    I look serious.

    The driver was taken aback: "Huh?"

    "I''ll build a villa myself and live with them, so I don''t have to arrange dormitories for us."

    I said solemnly.

    Driver: "...whatever you want..."...

    "Here it is."

    The driver opened the door, so I got out of the car with my second daughter.

    As the bus pulled away, I began to look at the "unique" natural environment around me.

    "Ah creepy woods, parched earth, what a wonderful place!"

    I am indifferently expressing boring thoughts.

    Unfortunately, Qiu and Huang Quan turned their heads away, ignoring my pretentious gesture.

    Self-consciously boring, I''m about to learn to find a topic - "Yah dangerous! Get out of the way!"

    A terrified soft voice came.

    "Bump!"

    "oops!"

    Oh, it seems I didn''t miss it - the "Happiness" bicycle that should have descended on Aono Tsukune slammed straight into me.

 Chapter 18

    Although I don''t specialize in martial arts, it''s not a problem to dodge easily.

    However, how will the plot develop in that case?

    Of course, I didn''t want to be so flattered - so, at the moment when I stepped aside, I reached out and "fished" the girl in the car into my arms.

    Therefore, "Dong Dong" is the sound of a bicycle flying to the ground, and "Oops" is Chi Ye Mengxiang - pink shawl with long hair, dull hair, green eyes, who is not Mengxiang - a coquettish cry when surprised .

    "This beautiful lady, are you alright?"

    I put on a "very kind" smile.

    "I''m sorry... I was dizzy because of anemia, didn''t I hit you?"

    Presumably because she was being held by the opposite sex, the girl''s fair face glowed a lovely pink color.

    Then, originally I didn''t bleed, so it shouldn''t have happened, but¡ª"It smells so good...yes, sorry because, because I...was a vampire¡ªcrack" I''m no longer a pure human, but even if It was the remaining "popularity" that still had enough temptation for Moexiang, a vampire who had been "starving" for a long time. What''s more, the pure dark power of the fallen angel also attracted her intuition.

    "what are you doing!"

    Huang Quan fully exercised his role as a "guardian" and directly put the knife on the neck of the girl hanging on me, while Qiu also summoned a vine whip with a bad face and watched over.

    "Huh?"

    The fragile Biao Mengxiang was startled and hurriedly defended: "Yes, I''m sorry, my name is Chiye Mengxiang. Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually a vampire!"

    "Hey, you should know what I''m here for, right?"

    I said to the second daughter spiritually (Note 1).

    "Hmph, the acting must be realistic, otherwise people will be suspicious when they think about it?"

    Huang Quan was expressionless, and answered with a light smile in his heart.

    "That''s it."

    Qiu Chuannian agrees.

    Hey, aren''t you really jealous?

    However, I did not pass on this sentence.

    Since the speed of spiritual transmission is close to the speed of light, Mengxiang didn''t actually hang for a few seconds.

    "It turned out to be a blood clan,"

    I pretended to be surprised and motioned Qiu and Huang Quan to put away their weapons, "It doesn''t matter, I''m not a weak human being - and it''s a blessing to be sucked blood by a beautiful girl like you Chi Ye Mengxiang!"

    Huang Quan: "Is it the first time I saw a vampire..."

    Qiu: "Vampire? Isn''t the one with green face and fangs..."

    The two women''s expressions were natural, and they didn''t look disgusted at all - that''s of course, now all kinds of "others" can be regarded as our "similars".

    Seeing the gentle expressions of the other three, Mengxiang said happily: "That''s great, if I can do it like this, please be my good friend! I don''t have any friends I know, so I''m at a loss!"

    "My name is Hasegawa Shogo, but since you are a friend, you can call me ''Kim'', please take care."

    Then, I introduced Qiu and Huang Quan, and the two girls also greeted Mengxiang.

    Mengxiangpu''s big watery eyes flashed: "Hello... Um, are you students? Why don''t you wear school uniforms?"

    "We don''t like to wear school uniforms, but this green school uniform goes well with Mengxiang''s long pink hair - ah, don''t mind calling you Mengxiang?"

    I revealed a moonlit smile and said¡ªbecause it is a dark attribute.

    Mengxiang''s pretty face blushed slightly: "Ah yes, then I''ll call you Jin, Qiu and Huang Quan too! I''m so happy, I can make three friends on the first day of school!"

    Ah, so the lines of the friendship harem drama are like this... It''s really indescribable nausea.

    I continued to smile on my face, but Mengxiang''s face was even redder than before, she whispered, "Well, Jin... can you let me go?"

    Uh, it turns out that I have been "fishing" the girl''s soft and slender waist, and her twin peaks have been gently pressing against my chest...

    "Ah, sorry..."

    I apologize, Qiu and Huang Quan secretly rolled their eyes and twitched the corners of their mouths.

    Mengxiang smiled and shook her head gently, accepting my apology: "Please take care of everyone, and chat with me after the entrance ceremony!"

    The four of them walked together and learned about Mengxiang''s "unpleasant" experience in the human school. Qiu, who was also feared and excluded by the people around her, took pity on her and greatly increased her affection. Huang Quan felt the same way.

    "Private witch, personal bodyguard, are you from a big family, Jin?"

    "About..."

    "Well, I haven''t heard of the Hasegawa family..."

    to the school.

    "We have to go to the chairman to do some business first, so see you later."

    I waved freely.

    "Hmm! Hey, wait a minute?"

    Moexiang looked inexplicable¡ªshe naturally didn''t know that I would let the chairman force the three of us into her class.

    All in all, after staring at the director for a long time, the white-robed eccentric finally agreed with me about not wearing a school uniform, building a villa, joining the three of them in Mengxiang¡¯s class, not going to listen to the classes that I didn¡¯t want to take, and talking with me. The Ministry of Public Security has a series of requirements such as the same authority to use force.

    "Hey... you are interested in that guy''s daughter!"

    The chairman is like a driver, the upper part of his face is shrouded in shadow, and only two searchlight-like eyes are shining: "Hohohoho... He''s really a man who cares - the two young ladies behind you are your women, right? "

    "Ah, Chairman, you are really smart! Then thank you very much, goodbye!"

    I smiled and waved, and greeted the two women and turned to leave.

    "Would you like to talk to that guy? Huhu..."

    When I walked away, the chairman smiled and pondered alone...

    I opened the door of the classroom, and I said loudly, "I''m sorry to be late, Mr. Maomu." After that, I strolled to Maomujing''s side and handed over the document signed and stamped by the chairman of the board - Oh, the cat''s ears are so cute and I want to pinch...

    "Wow-"

    The appearance of one handsome man and two beauties caused the class to exclaim more exaggeratedly than when Mengxiang entered - um, yes, because we "wasted" a lot of time at the chairman''s office, the three of us were in the school building after the entrance ceremony. Mengxiang, who was lost in the house, came a few minutes later; in addition, I inherited the appearance of the well-known handsome devil Lucifer, and Qiu and Huangquan, who were "moisturized day and night" by me, were naturally beautiful, and now they exude a combination of maturity. The beauty of youth is something that these unseen earthbump monsters have never imagined.

    Male Monster A: "Aww, there are so many beauties in our class!"

 Chapter 19

    Male Monster B: "That charming temperament, that bright eyes... oh my heart¡ª"

    Well, this dude probably has a bad heart, falling to the ground and convulsing...

    Male Monster C: "They don''t wear school uniforms? Ah, it''s more beautiful this way!"

    The female monster Ding Wuxu Geng Xin Rengui screamed: "So handsome¡ª"

    Moe Xiang: They are really in the same class as me. Well, it''s too noisy now. Let''s say hello after class...

    "Ah, so you are the Hasegawa Shogo classmate that the driver said." Mao Mu Jing shook his tail that would never change in his life, and looked at me excitedly, "You are really handsome... Hehe, those two are Sixteen Nights Autumn and Isayama Huangquan, your seats have been reserved."

    Jing pointed to the remaining three scattered vacancies: "Hasegawa-san sit over there, Izayoi-san..."

    Before she could finish speaking, I walked straight to Mengxiang, and without hesitation, exercised mental control over a male monster with a dragon suit: "This classmate, please give me your seat."

    "As ordered..."

    Long Tao neatly packed his things and walked to the vacant seat.

    Qiu and Huang Quan followed me, they didn''t know my spells, they just stared coldly at the two "passers-by" near my seat.

    Speaking of which, the real version of Sixteen Nights is absolutely as dangerous and beautiful as a poisonous rose, and Isayama Huangquan''s cold and beautiful appearance exudes a dark charm.

    But it is a pity that these two are now masters who kill people without blinking an eye - so the two "passers-by" were stared at by the murderous eyes, and they immediately felt like falling into an ice cellar, and they only thought "If you don''t leave, you will be killed". One thought, and then consciously and swiftly packed up the schoolbag and rushed to the other vacant seats.

    "Hey duo... ah ha ha!"

    Cat Mujing smiled brightly.

    "Meet again, Mengxiang!"

    My second daughter and I greeted Moeka.

    "Ah, everyone is in the same class, so happy!"

    A certain high-level dragon set - Xiao Gong Suizang with messy hair, earrings and lip studs, a gloomy and fierce light flashed in his eyes, and looked at me surrounded by three beautiful girls with an unhappy face, and his heart was violent...

    After class, Mengxiang didn''t care about Qiu and Huang Quan, and strolled around the corridor with my arms in her arms, but she also talked and laughed with the two girls¡ªnaturally, she didn''t see their slightly sour jealousy...

    Accompanied by three beautiful girls, I naturally attracted countless hatreds, and murderous eyes pierced from time to time.

    Why is it "from time to time" because once it lasts for more than three seconds, the sender of the line of sight will be stared into a cold sweat by the unhappy Qiu and Huang Quan with eyes that are really full of murderous intent.

    "Oh so happy, you guy!"

    It was Komiya Suizang''s frivolous voice: "Chi Ye Mengxiang, Sixteen Nights Autumn, Isayama Huangquan... I am my classmate Komiya Suizang! Please advise!"

    The people around them deliberately lowered their voices: "It''s Suizang! That guy, it''s that Xiaogong Suizang... It is said that he is a stray demon with a very bad quality... She likes women very much, and it seems that she has violated human beings... Listen. He said that he had caused too much trouble in human society, so he had to put it in this academy..."

    I looked contemptuously at the guy who had "I''m a hooligan" written on his face, smiled and said nothing.

    "Speaking of which, why do beauties like you have such a good relationship with this little white face?"

    Saying that, Suizang reached out to grab my collar.

    "choke-"

    Huang Quan''s blade pointed directly at the heart of the bad boy, and his voice was cold: "If you want to touch him, step over my body first!"

    "Uh?"

    Suizang''s face changed, and he swallowed the prepared teasing words, and was finally forced back by Huang Quan''s deadly eyes, "Cut!"

    With a sound, he walked away cursing.

    I won''t make you feel better, Shogo Hasegawa! Shaizang secretly ruthless.

    "Aren''t you scared, Mengxiang?"

    I turned my head softly.

    "Ah, it''s fine - but, Huang Quan, you are amazing, have you ever learned kendo?"

    "Well, that''s why I''m Jin''s bodyguard!"

    "Oh¡­"

    Mengxiang blinked her big eyes, put aside the fleeting thoughts, and said happily, "Continue the school adventure!"...

    Turning around, I came to a gloomy building complex with dead trees full of graves.

    "Look, Kim, I heard that this is the student dormitory we will live in from now on!"

    Mengxiang greeted with a smile and was intoxicated: "What a beautiful, majestic and stylish building!"

    Ah...really...even though I''m a person who has fallen into darkness, can this kind of... be called "beautiful"...

    Looking at such a "beautiful" building, the corners of Qiu and Huang Quan''s mouth twitched, and I added a few words: "We don''t live here, I will build a villa tonight, and you are welcome to come and play in the future."

    "Hey? Tonight? Villa?"

    The natural Biao Mengxiang can''t think, in a daze...

    "Okay, then you''ll know¡ª"

    I laughed, "Go to the next place."¡­

    In the evening, when the tour was over, I seriously recited to Qiu and Huang Quan''s spiritual transmission: "Well, we are here to enjoy campus life, so if it is not necessary, we should not kill casually; of course, if you judge that the other party is anti-school, Yu Jia Kingdom - I''ll explain these two terms later, and if you have bad intentions against us, it''s okay to kill them directly. Well, it''s better to do it quietly; That''s it for the principle of ''offend me a hundredfold''."

    "Well, listen to you." "Also...I''m going to send Mengxiang back to the dormitory, so don''t be jealous - so, you guys are just looking for a large enough space for me to build a villa."

    "We have to compensate us at night!"

    "Yes Yes!"

    Taking back my thoughts, the two girls left, and I said to Mengxiang, "They are looking for an open space where a villa can be built, so... lovely Miss Chiye Mengxiang, can you let me take you back to the dormitory?"

    "Ah... well... uh, um, I''m going to buy a can of tomato juice..."

    Saying that, the girl blushed and ran away.

    Moe Xiang: Ugh, my heart is beating so fast... this feeling?

    "Are you alone? Little white face!"

    That''s right, it was Xiao Gong Suizang who appeared out of nowhere, approaching me sideways with a ferocious look on his face.

    "Hmph, a good dog won''t get in the way." I didn''t even bother to look at this bastard, I turned my hands behind my back, stared at the lead-grey sky, and said lightly, "Ah, that''s wrong, I shouldn''t insult the dog¡ªif it''s okay, please Don''t pollute the environment here."

 Chapter 20

    "You **** - never forgive!"

    The broken blue veins jumped violently, roaring and punching me.

    "Idiot low-class bastard..."

    In slow motion, I jumped up instead, stretched out my right hand in mid-air, and said coldly, "Dark thunder!"

    The black grid blazes out, galloping around the enemy - this spell actually has no "damage value" but has a paralyzing effect and exhausts the stamina of living people who do not understand energy (Note 2), and it is difficult to Recover slowly on your own.

    "How does it feel to lose power?"

    Looking coldly at this large piece of garbage falling to the ground and twitching, I wanted to kick a few more kicks, but when I saw Moexiang rushing towards it from a distance, I gave up this happy but demeaning idea.

    "Are you all right, Kim?"

    Mengxiang approached and looked at me nervously: "What happened?"

    "It''s gone, it''s gone." I added some mind manipulation magic to my eyes, causing the onlookers to leave, and then stated the facts to Moeka in an understated tone, "This idiot tried to attack me out of his own power, and then he was attacked by me. Let it go¡ªreassure, don¡¯t you see he¡¯s still moving, I wouldn¡¯t kill someone easily, so he¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll just lose his strength for a month or two.¡±

    Without external assistance, it would actually be a year or two, I thought.

    Knowing that I didn''t kill anyone, the girl breathed a sigh of relief: "Well...but why did he attack you?"

    Moexiang was deeply impressed by this bad student with a ferocious face and violent behavior, but naturally she didn''t really think about Suizang''s evil desires.

    "This is..."

    When the inspiration flashed, I thought, "It''s not very good to say it!"---this is the dividing line---Note 1: It was originally a kind of magic, but this is because the two women have my "mark" in the body The innate two-way ability that hardly consumes energy, but requires a little concentration to display.

    Note 2: It refers to the eruption of demon energy, manipulation of various elements, etc., and the low-level lost demon like Komiya Suizang will only change back to its original form.

    Chapter 008 Dream Demon & Bai Mengxiang

    "Hey? Tell me, aren''t we friends?"

    Mengxiang came closer: "And I''ll take... uh!"

    Knowing that she had made a blunder, the girl''s pretty face blushed.

    "Since you say so... well¡ª"

    I leaned close to Moeka''s ear, sniffed the virgin fragrance and said, "Because Komiya Suizang mistook me for your boyfriend, and this guy''s ambition is to ''beep-''then'' Beep-'' and then ''beep-'', then ''beep-'' and finally ''beep-''... So of course you have to run to get rid of my imaginary enemy!"

    The face of the "Peng Chi" girl suddenly burned, like a bright red and cute little tomato.

    "Disgusting, disgusting!"

    Moexiang kicked her foot in shame¡ªkicking Xiao Gong Suizang, who was still wriggling slightly, into the wall.

    Well, although it is in the state of Mengxiang, but the power demon is not covered, not to mention the opponent is absolutely weak.

    "You, you hate telling me that stuff too!"

    The girl angrily blushed and turned her hands behind her back: "I''ll ignore you!"

    Please, it''s really natural! Acting like a pair of lovers - uh, wait a minute, could it be that Omomoka in the original book actually fell in love with Aono Yueyin at first sight without knowing it? Well, at least it''s "in a special favor" as it is with me now.

    "Don''t be angry, Mengxiang," I said with an "innocent" face, "This is what you asked me to say, and I was just stating the facts!"

    "Hmph." The girl suddenly turned her head and stared into my eyes, "Then why are you blowing on my... ears...?"

    Are you not natural? When did you have the black-bellied attribute! I screamed in my mind.

    "Huh? When you talk, you always breathe in and out!"

    I had to continue to play stupid and look at her with "sincere" eyes.

    "Wow... sophistry!"

    Moe Xiang was defeated by my "pure" eyes and lowered her head, but she still mumbled relentlessly.

    He Qiu and Huang Quan have been together for a while, and I finally figured out some skills in interacting with the opposite **** (? So I surrendered: "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, how do you want me to compensate you?"

    "real?"

    The girl raised her head, her eyes flashing with excitement.

    "Uh...you say..."

    I suddenly felt a choking in my throat, and had a bad premonition - bad, could it be...

    However, Mengxiang twisted her fingers lightly, and quietly licked her pink lips with her lilac tongue: "Then... let me **** it once a day!"

    This will create ambiguity! Immediately I felt something move between my legs.

    Taking a deep breath and cheering myself up, I hurriedly bargained: "Even an elephant has been sucked dry by you! How about once every six days?"

    "Wow...two days! Because it''s really delicious!"

    "Five days!"

    "Three days! No more!"

    "Four... Forget it, four is unlucky, three days is three days..."

    I sighed, "But I have one more condition."

    "Um?"

    I adjusted my tone to be very gentle: "That is¡ªyou can''t **** other people''s blood!"

    "Okay... Then make it up again today as your sincerity!"

    Saying that, the girl jumped on me with a happy smile - "Kah po chi!"

    Aono Yueyin, I will take over all your happiness and troubles, so go to **** with peace of mind! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of a forgotten demon¡ª¡ªIn the beginning of Hua Deng, there is an open space near the academy.

    "So, Jin, how are you going to get a villa?"

    Huang Quan stood against the tree holding the knife and asked with a smile, while Qiu also looked at me curiously.

    "Well, I didn''t have a good idea, but as long as I have this artifact..."

    Saying that, I pulled out a model of a villa like a conjuration, "It''s name is no longer testable, anyway, it is a toy made by some boring **** or demon, its function is to become a fully equipped, Fully functional, energy independent, luxury villa with automatic maintenance updates!¡±

    Saying that, I injected magic power into the "artifact", and then threw it in the center of the open space¡ª"Huuuu¡ª"

    The model is good at the wind, and you''re done!

 Chapter 21

    "Where did you get this ''artifact''..."

    Huang Quan seemed to be talking to himself.

    "My favorite..."

    The dark bible is my biggest secret, can it be revealed or hidden forever! ...

    In the villa, in the spacious and luxurious bedroom, the oversized bed...

    wow ka ka ka! 3P! One dragon and two phoenix!

    Although the two blackened beautiful girls were a little embarrassed at first, they finally fulfilled my dream of double flying.

    only¡­¡­

    "Huh-ha-"

    Huang Quan leaned on top of me and twisted back and forth, with a strange smile on his face, panting, "Well, what''s the matter, the compensation hasn''t ended yet, are you going to come out again?"

    The girl narrowed her eyes slightly, straightened up suddenly, and suddenly accelerated with her beautiful black hair flying.

    "It''s too much! You''re cheating with ''Six Paths of Reincarnation'' again¡ªah..."

    I was speechless.

    "Huang Quan is amazing!"

    Qiu Li, who was won by me in the first round, admired admiringly.

    "Haha thanks for the compliment!"

    Huang Quan, who finally ascended to the sky, fell down and panted with a smile.

    "In this regard, I want to learn from you Huang Quan!"

    Qiu had a serious and sincere expression on his face.

    Don''t learn!

    I really wanted to shout out, but unfortunately I was wandering in the sky for a while and couldn''t make much effort.

    "I, I, I am anemic today..."

    Taking a breath, I forced a reason.

    "Don''t be stubborn, it''s a ''win-win'' anyway..."

    Huang Quan drew a circle on my chest with the tip of his hair, "Hey, come again!"

    "Uh! You''re tired too, take a rest..."

    "No--want--hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "I''m going to do my best - umm..."

    Well, people who understand onomatopoeia face the wall...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of N degrees¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAh, fluttering, fluttering, on the way to school, I feel like stepping on cotton¡ª¡ªIt seems that healing spells can''t To restore that thing called "energy"...

    Qiu and Huang Quan are more interested in going to school than I imagined, but I left the exhausted me to go to the school first, so I had to go slowly on my own, thinking about whether it would be easier to fly with open wings .

    "Ah... ah ah..."

    Suddenly there was a weak female voice.

    Looking back - sky blue hair color, ponytail, big breasts, blue eyes, aha, it turns out that the plot of Heinai Hu Meng started.

    "Help me... please give me a hand... I suddenly feel unwell..."

    The girl knelt on the ground and pretended to be in pain, begging me for help.

    Oh, it''s really big breasts! Hmph, since you''ve delivered it to your door, then I''m welcome!

    However, superficial work still needs to be done.

    So I took two steps with a warm face and stepped forward to help Hu Meng: "This beautiful lady, you seem to be sick? Do you need me to take you to the infirmary?"

    "Thank you very much, I have been in bad health since I was a child..."

    The girl continued to act, "chest, chest, chest will be uncomfortable intermittently - like this suddenly?" Feeling the other party deliberately rubbing the towering mountain against my chest, I suddenly felt blood rushing - uh , only ten percent charged?

    Woohoo... It seems that I was squeezed too hard last night...

    "The chest will become like it''s going to explode" Hu Meng is still putting on a show.

    Forget it, it''s not bad to enjoy the soft feeling like this, anyway, if you really want to eat her, there will be a chance.

    "Look at my eyes, Zhang Wujun..."

    Ah, is the play meat coming?

    "My name is Heinoi Hu Meng, please be friends with me in the future!"

    The girl looked at me with big, watery eyes, and displayed the charming eyes of a dream demon.

    Ha... uh... bad!

    Does excessive "energy" release affect mental strength?

    Although my consciousness is still awake, my body is gradually not obeying its commands¡ª¡ªDamn! I have the strength of a four-winged fallen angel! How can such a low-level spell-like (Note 1) be so easily caught?

    Hmph, it''s not me who suffers!

    My will no longer resisted and embraced Hu Meng.

    Mengxiang passed by and saw it from a distance, her mood was low, and her thoughts were a mess.

    The driver also passed by, not showing.

    In a drowsy state, I was already inside the school, when I suddenly found that Hu Meng was gone, and only then did I take back control of my body.

    Following the induction to the direction of Qiu and Huang Quan, it happened that Hu Mengzheng was revealing his ambition to build a "male harem" in Yanghai Academy, and the confrontation between the two beautiful girls caused the wolves to watch.

    Why Mengxiang? However, Qiu and Huang Quanmei are beautiful, but the murderous aura is too heavy, and the male monsters who are unknown are all frightened when they approach, so their popularity is gradually losing - um, but there are still some naturally M-physique Xiaoshou who yearn for it. The whiplash of two youthful queens...

    Therefore, Hu Meng''s "target of attack" was still transferred to the super popular Moe Xiang like the original.

    "Ah, it''s Zhang Wu-kun-"

    Before I could open my mouth, Hu Meng jumped on me without hesitation: "That''s great¡ªthank you so much just now!"

 Chapter 22

    Ah, soft and soft, but I added a mental protection spell to myself in advance. This time, it was pure enjoyment, and I deliberately made it look like I was fascinated by the enchanting eyes and lost my mind.

    Moexiang''s tears were flickering, but I wasn''t worried because Moexiang will explain it to her later!

    Therefore, I followed Hu Meng''s pull to the infirmary¡ªin other words, Riman''s infirmary is always empty when there is no need for a teacher!

    "Ugh..."

    Mengxiang wanted to turn around and burst into tears, but Qiu and Huang Quan watched me leave calmly.

    "Hey... Huh? Qiu, Huang Quan, you..."

    After noticing the second daughter whom I had passed down without interference, Moeka felt a little strange, "Aren''t you angry?"

    "I believe in him."

    Autumn said lightly.

    "Kim is not one to be beaten so easily."

    Huang Quan didn''t answer the question.

    "Ah Nuo... Isn''t this situation fighting?"

    A drop of cold sweat fell from Mengxiang''s hair.

    At this time, Li Mengxiang''s voice sounded in her heart, explaining the effect of the dream demon''s innate charm eye and the possibility of Hu Meng using "Dream Demon''s Kiss" to completely capture me.

    "I''m still going to see it!"

    Mengxiang''s eyes were firm and she followed.

    "Let her go won''t ''disturb'' Jin?"

    Qiu tilted his head to look at Huang Quan.

    "Who knows..."

    Huang Quan smiled and raised his head, as if there was something fun on the ceiling.

    Two people''s health room.

    Hu Meng knelt on top of me in an ambiguous posture, and I naturally pretended to be charmed with blank eyes.

    The blue-haired girl made up her mind and was about to cast the Dream Demon''s Kiss when I hugged her tightly.

    Just as our faces were getting closer, the door was "banged!"

    With a bang, Mengxiang arrived.

    "no-"

    Moe Xiang shouted.

    "It''s a pity." My eyes returned to clarity, and I turned my head. "You came in time, Mengxiang!"

    "Hey?"

    Meng Xiang was stunned.

    Sigh, if I''m still kissing Hu Meng, how can I still chase Mengxiang, you bastard!

    "I wanted to teach you an impressive lesson,"

    I smiled at the startled Hu Meng and said, "But remember, a girl''s first time is very precious, so don''t be so reckless in the future!"

    Gaga, I deliberately obscured the concept of first kiss and first night XD¡­

    "You, you¡ª"

    Realizing that I was probably pretending to be charmed, coupled with Meng Xiang''s intrusion, in fact, the pure and innocent Hu Meng was full of shame and anger, and finally went wild.

    The dream demon transformed into a bat wing, arrow tail, and blood-red long nails that were sharp as knives.

    "Kill you!"

    Hu Meng, who was still on me, raised his paws.

    "Don''t hurt him!"

    Mengxiang pushed Hu Meng out of the window with all her strength.

    "Well, I don''t really want to fight with women..."

    Of course, this "woman" refers to the person I "predetermined" for the harem.

    Moreover, it seems that I still can''t concentrate a bit. If the energy intensity is not well controlled, I will regret it if Hu Meng is disabled.

    Pulling Mengxiang to the outside, I flashed a round of diving from Hu Meng, and I glanced at Mengxiang, thinking about it.

    Xie Xie smiled, and I pulled down Mengxiang''s cross... Tsk, can''t you pull it? Darkness Breaking Curse! OK, pull it off!

    "I gave you the real Moe Xiang!"

    Seeing the demonic energy rising into the sky, I turned sideways to hide.

    Oh oh - long silver hair fluttering and dancing wildly, the monstrous blood pupil radiates a chilling light, the body is amazing, and the temperament is cold and arrogant...

    As expected of the queen of Li Mengxiang that I have always dreamed of... Well, it''s not that Biao Mengxiang is not cute, but I personally prefer Li Mengxiang.

    "Hmph, you actually know my existence?"

    Bai Mengxiang was valiant, and glanced at me with flirtatious and glamorous eyes: "I''ll cross-examine you later!"

    "Don''t ignore me!"

    Hu Meng then shouted "Dream Demon''s Destiny" as if he was pouring beans in a bamboo tube, and then swooped down again aggressively.

    There is no suspense, Hu Meng failed miserably, so I stopped Bai Mengxiang from tearing off Hu Meng''s wings with a "sincere" face, and gently persuaded the dream girl.

    Wow, why does it feel so awkward to be a good person?

    However, because doing so can make Hu Meng''s favorability instantly explode to MAX! So I endured.

    Not to mention Hu Meng, who was moved by me to lose her mind, Bai Mengxiang waved her hand and motioned me to jump on the roof with her.

    "Okay, now it''s time to explain!"

    The girl stood with her chest folded, and pulled back the silver hair on her shoulders, her coquettish **** eyes staring at me for a moment without blinking.

 Chapter 23

    "It''s no big deal."

    I couldn''t resist seeing the white greasy on the placket of the bosom that opened up after Mengxiang''s transformation - it will reduce her good feeling!

    I looked into the girl''s eyes calmly: "Unlike the monsters who usually focus on physical attacks, I am more inclined to the magic department, so I am particularly sensitive to this item."

    "And then vampires are well-known powerful demons! But the other demon energy and power you show can''t really be equal to S-rank, so I observed a little and naturally found this sealing device¡ª"

    I shook the cross in my hand, "It just so happens that I have a lot of research on the soul, so I speculate that you are ''one body and two souls'', which is a ''dual personality'' in terms of human scientific terms."

    Although in fact, I only knew the plot from the house that I traveled through, but these words are not all lies, but it is impossible for me to do the high-tech work of "observation" if I am lazy...

    "Huh... Another Moe Xiang trusts you-"

    Bai Mengxiang accepted my explanation and walked towards me, "Protect her, Shogo."

    As soon as she said that, the girl grabbed the cross and took it to the place where her collar was broken.

    A collar! I suddenly discovered this... but unfortunately I have no love for collars.

    "Wait a minute,"

    I suddenly made a lightning strike and held Bai Mengxiang''s slender and smooth wrist, "I have more to say."

    "Um?"

    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red, but the words in her mouth were extremely vicious: "If it''s not an important matter, you must have the consciousness of turning into a meteor in the sky!"

    "How about your lifelong happiness?"

    I smiled confidently and let go.

    "You...what are you talking about?"

    Bai Mengxiang''s arrogant attributes suddenly exploded, and she was on the verge of going wild. Those nine-pointed anger and one-pointed shy eyes seemed to be wondering where to kick me.

    "I mean, I can help you separate or become one!"

    As I didn''t want to become a meteor, I quickly added: "Also, I can teach you how to control the demon energy and power, so that you can live freely, and the other Moe Xiang doesn''t have to feel guilty because of you-- What about ''lifetime happiness''?"

    I said slowly with a "sincere" expression: "As for the split, I have to discuss it with the two of you before making a decision. Anyway, I have to do some preparatory work, so don''t be in a hurry."

    "¡­¡­real?"

    The girl was stunned for a while: "Why, why do you help me like this?"

    "Because we are friends!"

    I "heartedly" disgusted myself: "So, instead of calling me ''Shogo'', you can also call me ''Jin''."

    "Friend...?... Hmph" Bai Mengxiang lowered her eyes, said nothing, and took the cross back with a faint smile.

    The brilliance flashed, and the pink Mengxiang was transformed and poured forward.

    I hugged him naturally - however, Moeka Satomi is also aware, so I don''t dare to wipe it casually.

    If you say that, the last time I found out that I was blowing should also be Li Moeka... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Note 1: Spell-like, the name comes from DND, am I right? I know what the orthodox setting is. Anyway, I set it as a "talent skill" of various aliens. Of course, there is no such cumbersome attribute association and usage limit in DND.

    Chapter 009 The Silver Shadow of Senqiu

    It was night, in my villa, in the spacious and bright living room, on the extended leather sofa, three people were chatting.

    I am in the middle, Huang Quan is on the left, and Qiu is on the right.

    "Ah, today is really ''thank you? Thank you'' for letting Mengxiang come to me." I suddenly stretched out my hand, took the second daughter''s shoulders and pressed it in front of me, pretending to laugh angrily, "Otherwise, it would be really hard for me to resist the dream demon. What a temptation!"

    "Um..."

    Huang Quan saw through my disguise at a glance, narrowed his eyes and said, "Then...you have to show your sincerity!"

    As I said that, the little girl''s little hand has quietly probed into my lower body.

    "Uh!"

    It is said that "Six Paths of Reincarnation" can really make people feel comfortable to the point of "hearing about the Tao in the morning, and dying in the evening", and with the strength of my four-winged fallen angel, I will not be exhausted.

    However, compared with the 16th Night Autumn from the "Ultra Pure World" and "Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D''s", the talent of Isayama Huangquan from Japan, which only added "spiritual power and monsters", is much more "terrifying", not only without a teacher Self-sufficiency, stamina, and... well, it seems like "squeezing" me out as a pleasure?

    In addition, as Huang Quan became more and more "crazy", Qiu was also "broken"...

    If there is no determination, there is no determination! I gave up Dao in my heart, and then plunged into the gentle village. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of spring in the room¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, on the way to school, I got myself a "floating technique" and floated away. Huang Quan and Qiu were still half a step behind me as usual, like attendants. generally follow each other.

    "gold!"

    Mengxiang trotted over, but...

    "Zhangwu!"

    A figure slanted from the top¡ªit was Kurono Humon.

    Because I didn''t feel murderous or malicious, Qiu and Huang Quan didn''t stop me, so-"Pushing" was fine, and Tsukune Aono''s second happy trouble came to me.

    I''m not a fragile former male protagonist, so I stood still and let those two big and soft objects rub against my face, and then pulled Hu Meng off before I could breathe.

    Call 92G''s "human chest device"! How can such a petite figure develop such a strong upper circumference?

    Well, the human cannon is charged at 20%, it seems that I have also improved...

    I felt relieved in my heart, and smiled calmly while saying: "Hu Meng, this is very dangerous!"

    "That''s right, do you want to suffocate Jin?"

    Mengxiang blushed.

    "Hmph, didn''t I say yesterday that I was looking for the man destined in my life? That person, I decided to be Shogo..."

    Having said this, Hu Meng was stunned, "Uh, wait, you called him ''Jin'' just now?"

    "The Japanese name is just for convenience, ''Jin'' is his real name - only friends can call it!"

    Mengxiang was naturally proud of herself.

    I can completely imagine the expression on Moeka''s helpless sigh at this time.

    "Oh--"

    Hu Meng nodded and hugged my waist, "Hey Jin, when you came forward to protect me, I decided that you were the real son of my Heinai Hu Meng, why don''t we...we''ll get married right away. Bar!"

    I also want to eat you right away! But I still have a lot of beauties to chase on this plane, so¡ª¡ª"Do you remember what I said yesterday?"

 Chapter 24

    I put on a serious expression: "You can''t be so reckless with such an important thing!"

    "Then... I also made cookies, let''s eat them together!"

    "Let go of Jin!"

    Mengxiang interjected - um, because Hu Meng is still holding me...

    After a lot of noise, everyone finally entered the campus...

    a few days later.

    "I hope everyone will participate in club activities from today!"

    Teacher Maomu said so, so I, Qiu, Huang Quan, Mengxiang, and Hu Meng began to wander around the school.

    Humph, since I know that vampires on this plane are afraid of water, so-"Although the swimming club is a holy place for men... Uh, Moe Xiang, you are a vampire and can''t touch clean water, ah forget it, look at the others Bar!"

    The favorability of Ding Dong Chi Ye Meng Xiang (both inside and outside) is increased by one.

    As for the upcoming "tragedy on earth" in the swimming club, it''s none of my business!

    But speaking of the Ichinose pearl fish in human form, it''s pretty good-looking, and you can "contact" it when you have time.

    In order not to cause too many changes to the plot, I accepted the invitation of Maomujing''s news club.

    "But I''m lazy. Gathering news materials and selling newspapers can help, but I don''t have to worry about other things!"

    I said lightly.

    "Well, if someone comes..."

    Maomujing smiled happily, "If no one comes, it will go bankrupt. It''s great to have five people join at once this time!"¡­

    Club activity time.

    Looking at the empty and dusty department, except for me who knew the plot, the expressions of the new members were all "‡å" Hu Meng was slightly annoyed: "Are we the only ones?"

    "Oh, how could..."

    The cat laughed quietly.

    Just at the sound of "Kara" opening the door, Jing said anxiously as if she had caught a life-saving straw: "Look, here it is, another member."

    "Yeah... I''m really sorry for being late on the first day."

    With a cheerful voice and a sunny smile, Ginying Moriqiu appeared with a bouquet of flowers.

    Oh, as rumored, there are so many beauties! Yin Ying was elated.

    "I''m Ginkage Moriqiu, Minister of Information, please take care of me."

    The man showed what he thought was the most handsome expression.

    "Minister, I really hit it off with you!"

    Before he could come forward to offer flowers, I had already stepped over, grabbed his shoulders, and dragged him out, "I have something important to discuss with Senqiu-senpai, so don''t wait for me!"

    An untransformed werewolf is still slightly inferior to me, a fallen angel without wings.

    I didn''t give Yin Ying any chance to speak out, and quickly disappeared in front of the girls with a hearty laugh...

    A wide roof with a gentle breeze.

    "Hey, are we meeting for the first time?"

    Yin Ying looked impatiently at me, a man who was more handsome than him, with a bad tone: "I''m very busy, please make a long story short!"

    "no problem,"

    I smiled calmly, and the silver light in my eyes flashed, "It''s very simple, the female members of the news department are all my bans. You are not allowed to peep, wipe, or shoot."

    "what?"

    Yin Ying rolled her eyes and was about to speak, but I continued to talk on my own.

    "I know about you, Senqiu Yinying - really is a monster of speed? Werewolf, likes women''s sex, but there is no rumor of forcing women."

    I was able to relax: "I also know about the conflict between the Ministry of Information and the Ministry of Public Security in the past, and now that I have joined the Ministry of Information... hum, the good days of Jiu Yao will not be long!"

    Listening to my words, Yin Ying was silent for a while, but sneered: "Although I don''t know where your information came from... But - you look good, are you actually a **** who plays with women?"

    "Tsk tsk that''s not right!"

    I smiled lightly and said, "I really like them, and only I can give them a lifetime of happiness. My ambition is a ''harem'', not a ''studio'', and I''m not ''living in the midst of thousands of flowers. Don''t touch your body''s playboy!"

    The corner of my mouth rose slightly: "And, if you promise, I will give you a good reward."

    "No amount of pay can stop my determination to expose you as a scumbag!"

    Yin Ying roared with an impassioned look.

    If I hadn''t known the nature of this guy, I would have thought he was a good man-although Moriqiu Yinying is indeed a "taste of justice" and "perspective glasses," when it comes to right and wrong.

    I took out a pair of ordinary flat mirrors and played with it in my hand, "What about the dreamy objects that ignore the barriers of walls and clothing!"

    Yes, this is one of the so-called "wonderful miscellaneous items" collected in the dark bible.

    "Hey?"

    Yin Ying was stunned: "Could it be, that''s the legend..."

    "But, I cast anti-detection spells on them, so if you dare to spy on them - I''ll let you lie in the hospital for ten years!"

    I smiled threateningly.

    "Please¡­"

    Yin Ying suddenly bowed his body slightly with a serious face, as if he was about to bow, but he suddenly exerted his strength and rushed in front of me like lightning, grabbing the glasses and putting them in his pocket.

    "Haha and then as long as I knock you down again, it will be fine!"

    Silver Shadow grinned and threw a fist at me.

    "Humph,"

    I snorted coldly, fluttered and backed away, "As expected, I still have to fight - Dark Binding!"

    The void around me rippled, and dozens of black chains shot out, wrapping around the silver shadow.

 Chapter 25

    "Hey, what the **** kind of power is this?"

    Yin Ying dodged, his face slightly positive.

    "Because I don''t like hand-to-hand combat¡ªwell, it doesn''t matter if it''s with beautiful women... Black snow is falling!"

    If the black chain misses a hit, it automatically returns to the void. I flip my hand, and the dark blizzard roars towards the enemy.

    "cut!"

    Yin Ying slammed his teeth and transformed himself.

    The demonic energy erupted, and even scattered my snowflakes, and then the silver shadow in the human-wolf state rushed towards me in a zigzag shape at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye.

    "Dark Shield!"

    I open my defenses.

    "boom!"

    The shield shattered, but I also negated the attack.

    "Hmph, let''s see how long you last!"

    Yin Ying laughed wildly while moving at a high speed: "The wolf under the full moon is invincible!"

    Is it a full moon today? I was very suspicious in my heart. I glanced at the blood-red full moon hanging in the sky, but said coldly: "Idiot... Let you see my true power!"

    Saying that, a pair of half-energy black wings morphed out of my back, taking me up into the air.

    "Huh? Are you a bird monster?"

    Yinying jumped high on the ground and attacked me with a stream of afterimages.

    "Shadow Ripples."

    I spoke lightly.

    Before I finished speaking, the wolf''s claws had already reached my chest¡ªbut it was blocked by circles of invisible black-gray ripples, which buffered and absorbed all the impact he generated at high speed.

    Then, the ripples expand and cover, and even "congeal" the silver shadow in the air!

    "monster?"

    I sneered and slowly flapped my wings, "In front of the fallen angels, the S-class monster is just a joke¡ªthe evil is undercurrent!"

    "Wow-"

    The human wolf that became a target was blasted to the ground on the rooftop, covered with bruises and broken bricks - but I have control over the energy intensity, and with his resilience, even if there is no external treatment, he will be alive again within three days.

    "Eyes...glasses..."

    Yin Ying shivered and took out the pair of glasses, only to faint with relief after finding that it was intact.

    "Jin...what''s this...what''s going on?"

    Sensing the outbreak of a powerful demonic energy, the five girls (including Maomujing) rushed to the battlefield when I spread my wings. It was only because I was in the fierce battle that I watched from a distance.

    Qiu and Huang Quan knew my strength, so naturally they didn''t worry, and prevented Biao Mengxiang and Hu Meng from attacking casually, who had no power to intervene in this level of combat, but still remained silent whether they were really dumb or pretending to be stupid (Note 1) With a smirking expression.

    It was Moexiang who asked the question. Although she was puzzled, she still showed a concerned look.

    However, Hu Meng was more unrestrained, and he rushed to my side and said nervously, "Jin, are you alright?"

    While still groping around, I almost provoke my "anger", "Ah Hu Meng, what are you doing?"

    Mengxiang was sullen and suddenly forgot her question.

    But I still replied with a smile: "I''m sparring with Senqiu-senpai¡ªah, this is a man''s friendship!"

    Damn, help, I''m so sick of myself!

    I threw Yinying a dark healing technique back to earn the favorability brought by "kindness", and I found out that Hu Meng, despite Mengxiang''s dissuasion and interference, had already "checked" to below my lower abdomen...

    I hurriedly interrupted: "I exercised a bit, and I feel a little hungry. Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go eat together! Teacher Maomu will come too, it will be more lively if there are more people."

    "I''m going, I''m going! I want to eat fish!"

    The cat is very happy.

    Nodding my head, I held up Hu Meng¡ªhuh? soft? bad...

    "Wow." Hu Meng''s face was slightly red, but he simply pressed my hands and rubbed them, "I hate it, Jin, just say it if you want to touch it!"

    "Uh...it''s an accident!"

    Seeing Mengxiang frowning and glaring, I twitched the corners of my mouth. I wanted to pull my hand, but I didn''t dare to push too hard because Hu Meng was pressing: "Of course Hu Meng is so big and easy to be touched¡ªno! Hey, Qiu, Huang Quan, help Let me explain!"

    "Pfft!"

    The two girls who were watching the show finally couldn''t hold back their laughter, and when they heard my call, they came over.

    "Don''t be angry." Huang Quan approached Mengxiang and said indifferently, "Jin is a person who will definitely take action when he wants, and won''t do such unprofessional things."

    Huang Quan''s slander: He has already taken action! Just thought the time had not come!

    On the other hand, Qiu muttered a few words in Hu Meng''s ear, Xiao Mengmo rolled his eyes and let go of my hand.

    "Alright, alright, let''s eat!"

    I snorted and walked up the stairs first.

    Speaking of which, everyone has forgotten about Moriqiu Yinying who was still lying on the ground¡ªwell, it¡¯s not a big deal anyway...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line after dinner¡ªit¡¯s still this rooftop , the night wind is slightly cool.

    "Hey, are you still alive?"

    This is my voice standing against the wind.

    "Why, are you worried that I''m not dead?"

    It was the voice of Silver Shadow lying among the broken bricks looking at the stars - by the way, he had changed back into a human form.

    "Just kidding, with the resilience of the S-rank monster and my healing spell, you can run a marathon tomorrow!"

    "You''re such a weird... uh, man!"

    At the sight of the black light flickering on my fingertips, Yin Ying immediately changed his tune, but his face had a faint sense of righteousness.

    "Because of my ''hobby'', I have also met a lot of ''like-minded'' guys..."

 Chapter 26

    Yinying said slowly, "But like you, you really have the ambition to open a harem and are very confident - the most important thing is a man with clear eyes. It''s the first time I''ve seen Moriqiu Yinying!"

    "But..."

    Yin Ying smiled, "If you dare to give up, I will give you a green hat, even if I die!"

    "You won''t have this chance..."

    I smiled lightly, "Okay, I have another appointment, see you tomorrow!"

    Spreading out his wings, Yin Ying stopped me again: "Wait!"

    "Huh? What else?"

    "Well, thank you for being merciful..."

    Yin Ying showed a cheerful smile, "Is there another one - are these glasses real?"

    "¡­"

    With my back to Yinying, the corner of my mouth raised slightly: "It''s true, but the effective radius is only five meters, and the shelf life is only three years!"

    After saying that, I waved my wings and flew away.

    Yin Ying blinked and muttered to himself after a while: "Enough is enough..." --- the dividing line that was about to be knocked down --- my villa, living room, no lights, dim and ambiguous candlelight night... uh, supper .

    The male protagonist is naturally me in a black-bottomed Phnom Penh samurai uniform, and the female protagonist is Kurono Humeng who was invited.

    Strangely, the little dream demon, who was supposed to be wearing revealing clothes to seduce me, was not dressed up, just an ordinary white shirt and a miniskirt with a school uniform.

    Where are Qiu and Huangquan?

    Maybe take a walk outside (patrol? Maybe chat on the roof (surveillance?¡­

    "Cheers to a good night and a charming Humeng sauce!"

    I raised my red wine glass gracefully.

    The blue-haired girl, who was always "unrestrained" on weekdays, was in a hurry and was in a state of uncertainty. She was stunned for a few seconds before raising her wine glass - there was absolutely no "beep-" in it.

    or "beep-"

    Oh! really believe me...

    Taking a sip, Hu Meng hesitated and said slowly, "Hey Jin, what Qiu said... is it true?"

    I smiled. "Huh? What did she say?"

    Although I have some guesses in my heart, I am a little hesitant about Qiu and Huang Quan''s private arrangement, but my confidence in the "devil contract" makes me firmly believe that they will not and cannot do anything against me (building a harem), and I I didn''t want to destroy the two girls'' attachment to me because of this trivial matter, so I didn''t order them to tell the truth.

    "When I was on the rooftop, Qiu just said, ''Let go of Jin now, we will help you before Mengxiang...''" Having said that, the girl stuck, "First... catch you."

    Seeing my expression as usual, Xiao Mengmo''s voice was a little dry, and continued: "After dinner, Qiu came to invite me and told me about your relationship... and your curse..."

    Since his favorability to me was full, Hu Meng "sold" Qiu directly, so I learned that the half-truth curse became "If you don''t build a harem, you will be blind." Deafness, bleeding from the seven orifices, burning of all five internal organs, festering skin and flesh, hemiplegia¡ªit just won¡¯t die, it¡¯s really better to die.¡± Rubbing the twitching muscles in the plane, I bowed my head slightly.

    "So¡­"

    The swaying shadow covered my eyes, and my voice was unusually calm, "What do you think?"---this is the dividing line---Note 1: I always feel that Maomujing, who often mixes with drivers, should not be so simple And weak characters, right?

    Chapter 010 Lily Blooming Night of Humeng & Fairy Child Purple Battle & Others

    I''ve got all the energy in my body, ready to strike at any moment - bad term? Well, let''s put the details aside for now...

    As a dark one who uses evil powers, I don''t care a little bit when the path of pure love fails.

    "I like you, Kim."

    The face with a bright smile contains words of true love: "So, I don''t care."

    (Note 1) I looked up in amazement, and my surprised eyes met the clear eyes of the girl.

    Brain teasing - yes, if there is not enough confidence, how could Qiu and Huang Quan take such a rash move?

    Looking at Xiaomengmo''s affectionate gaze, there seemed to be an inexplicable throbbing in the depths of my soul, but then it was crushed by the ambition of the harem, and then destroyed by the fiery desire.

    "Hu Meng...I..."

    Damn, what should be said in this situation in YY novels?

    "but¡­"

    Hu Meng blushed, pouted his **** lips, and said in distress, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to kiss you for the rest of my life¡ªbecause the creature kissed by the dream demon will forever become her puppet!"

    "Try it!"

    I completely regained my composure, left my seat with a chuckle and walked around the table, leaning over to kiss the surprised girl.

    "Huh? Wait... um..."

    Take a sip, wicked concubine! - Excuse me, it''s a string of words.

    Soft lips, the aroma of red wine.

    I suddenly felt a strong mental wave invade my brain - well, this should be the essence of "Dream Demon''s Kiss".

    I''m an intellectual hero who majors in spells! Moreover, he blessed himself with a few defensive magics to resist mental attacks early, and the innate power of the incoming dream demons disappeared in an instant.

    "Haha¡ª"

    Hu Meng finally got rid of my hot kiss, ignoring the silver thread hanging down from the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly observed my face.

    Puppets who have lost their ego tend to have blank eyes and blank expressions - but mine are fiery and spring-like.

    "It doesn''t smell like red wine..."

    I smiled and hugged the girl gently, "I want the taste of Humeng sauce, okay?"

    "Um¡­"

    Little Dream Demon let out a babbling sound, and fell into my arms completely. ¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ªDream Demon, the enchantress of the dark world.

    Dream Demon, a symbol of licentiousness and debauchery.

    Dream Demon, the pet of the **** lord.

    However, a pure and clean little dream demon, like a dangerous and lovely evil lotus, swayed and released the temptation of instinct.

    She will make seemingly ordinary but soul-stirring screams, and she will also use truly ordinary but alluring and provocative swings.

 Chapter 27

    When she blends the nature of the dream demon with the girl''s affection, it is the most psychedelic supreme bliss. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: like a dream, like a fantasy, all living beings are enchanted, and the most successful is to attract the soul.

    A shallow taste not only shows supernatural powers, but the devil''s heart dances with ecstasy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe mysterious dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI guessed right, Qiu and Huang Quan were really sitting on the roof chatting.

    "It''s so loud!"

    Qiu muttered vaguely with a cherry in his mouth.

    "You''re hallucinating." Huang Quan closed his eyes and chuckled, "This villa has its own soundproof barrier, so even if there is an explosion inside, you won''t be able to hear it outside..."

    "Hey, you wouldn''t¡ª"

    At the sight of Qiu''s hairline with a grass-like green object hanging down to the hole in his ear, Huang Quan chuckled, "Isn''t there a plant for eavesdropping in it?"

    "Wow it''s so uncomfortable..."

    Qiu''s right hand slipped unconsciously into the bottom of his skirt...

    "Uh!"

    Touching a sensitive area, Qiu suddenly remembered that there was someone next to him, and turned his head quickly - but saw Huang Quan staring at him with wide eyes, half a smile.

    "that¡­¡­"

    Qiu Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, anxious to make excuses.

    "Huhu" Huang Quan gave a narrow smile, suddenly leaned over and threw Qiu down, "Hey, Qiu, do you know ''Lily''?"

    "Hey...a kind of flower."

    As if having a strange premonition, Qiu said vaguely and hesitantly.

    "Do you still have this leaf on your hair? Give me one."

    Huang Quan suddenly changed the subject.

    "Ah, yes."

    Huang Quan took the blade and fixed it to his ear, and immediately heard the red-faced sound of waves.

    "Well" Huang Quan''s eyes were filled with water, staring at Qiu Greasy, who had the same sparkling eyes, "It''s been a long time since I played..."

    Thinking of the past with Tugong Kagura (Note 2) Huang Quan''s expression darkened slightly, but then he put aside his distracting thoughts and showed a charming smile: "Come on, sister, teach you to play games..."

    "Huh? Huh?"

    When Huang Quan bit off the cherry he was holding, and then blocked his lips, Qiu''s mind went blank.

    Huang Quan smiled slyly: "Although I am a little unwilling, there is no doubt that Jin''s harem will become bigger and bigger... So, we have to learn to play by ourselves!"

    "So you mean this ''Lily''..."

    Qiu finally remembered the shoujo manga she had read occasionally (? A look of eagerness appeared on her face, "Well, Jin shouldn''t be angry about this jealousy, right?"

    Saying that, Qiu Yi waved his hand and summoned layers of vines, as if a tight cage wrapped himself and Huang Quan.

    "Well, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to be happy!"

    Huang Quan pouted: "The package is too strict, there is no light at all!"

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    The vines are differentiated, casting mottled water-red moonlight.

    Huang Quan: Hmph, although I can''t make a heavy hand, this time I have to avenge the revenge of being whipped by you in the past from another aspect!

    Well... Anyway, one night lily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time change¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the early morning, the bedroom.

    I woke up dazedly by a strange and comfortable feeling¡ªsleep is a beautiful human habit.

    Well, this warm and soft touch comes from between the legs...

    I opened my eyes in the hazy - well, very good, so this is the legendary "Morning Bite"...

    The madness after the awakening of the dream demon''s nature is really better than seeing it, and the "return frequency" is also outstanding, so when the "three poles in the sun" is "fed and drunk", I lost my armor and unarmored last night. , collapsed.

    Ah, is this the "power" of the Dream Demon?

    Originally, "Phantom Lost" was just an alternative high-level evil weapon that was inclined to spiritual pleasure, but once it was combined with the racial characteristics of the dream demon...

    Well, after all, it''s the field that people are best at, it''s understandable¡ªwell, although it seems a little shameless...

    I finally finished dressing up, the morning class is basically over, and the afternoon class - crap, I also said hello to the chairman anyway...

    Qiu and Huang Quan seem to like the school life very much, and left when I was defeated by Hu Meng for the first time, so now I hang around with Hu Meng who also doesn''t want to go to class.

    "Hey Humeng sauce..."

    Looking down at the girl with a happy smiling face, I took a deep breath: "Since you know about the curse, you can''t act like you''re my woman in front of Moeka!"

    "Well, I was the first to reach the finish line!"

    Hu Meng smiled happily: "So not only will I not interfere with her, but I will also help you catch up with her! Hee hee, I really want to see the expression of the real Mengxiang who has fallen and learned that I am the leader. !"

    Um...is there a causal relationship? Well, for me it turned out to be pretty good anyway!

    Keep hanging out, some secluded place¡ªhuh? This scene seems to have a sense of sight: what do the four lizardmen seem to be surrounded by?

    what! When I remembered it--seeing the original Qiu and other three girls in the distance, I suddenly realized: This is the story of Fairy Child Zi!

    Well, it seems that because there was more "battle" with Xiaomengmo, I missed the key scene?

    Forget it, anyway, I don''t have much love for this naughty loli - but it''s too wasteful to be eaten by the lizardmen like this... No, poor! Moreover, it can also be used to earn the favorability of two cute fragrances.

    Just thinking about which move to use to solve the four demons, Huang Quan and the others have arrived and confronted the enemy.

    So Hu Mengcheng and Mengxiang were nervous about Xiao Zi''s efforts and tacitly loosened the entangled arms.

    Mengxiang first published a "friendship speech" about loneliness, which moved Xiao Zi to tears, and then - Huang Quan looked relaxed and sneered: "Such a cute girl can also speak - let''s talk, what do you think? How many pieces did I cut into pieces?"

    Saying that, the black-clothed girl slowly pulled out the "Lion King of Cold Prison" (the upgraded name of the Lion King), which shimmered with blue luster.

    Qiu shook his head and sighed, waved his hand helplessly, and a "Poison Root King" that seemed to be twisted by thick tree roots immediately emerged.

    As the Lizardman leader (the "squad leader" shouted "How dare you underestimate us!"

    The melee begins.

    Huang Quan gave Lizardman A a seductive smile, and the second he was about to drool, he said murderous words: "My knife... I haven''t drank blood for a long time!"

 Chapter 28

    "Hey?"

    Mr. A was obviously stunned by this contrast, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he had fallen into a pool of blood - this is still being merciful to Huang Quan, and at most he was cut into life and couldn''t take care of himself...

    Moreover, Huang Quan ignored the battles of the others and happily continued to stab the cupped Lizardman A with a small knife.

    On Qiu''s side, Lizardman B had a good fight with the Poison Root King, who was not a powerful monster at first, but when the girl saw that Huang Quan had actually killed the enemy with one knife, she started to play with the opponent, and she snorted coldly and called "Hateful." "Thorn" blessing to the dueling monster, and immediately made B Jun S cry, and it is estimated that he will be turned into SB in a while.

    On the other hand, Moeka, who had not transformed herself, should have lost to Lizardman C due to her fear of fighting and her own strength, but Hu Meng, who had been baptized by the dark essence, understood a more powerful illusion in advance, so she helped Xiaomengmo. Next, Mengxiang knocked out Mr. C, who was shivering from the terrifying hallucinations with an iron pipe. This person should be the luckiest among the four unlucky demons...

    As for the iron pipes from? There are abandoned railings everywhere, and it is not a problem to break one off with Biao Mengxiang''s strength.

    In the short interval before I started, I watched carefully and felt that Fairy Child Zi, a little loli in a witch costume, was much cuter than the one I saw in the second dimension. determination.

    Putting Xiao Zi behind me, I was facing Lizardman D, the "squad leader" who saw that his followers were dealt with in a blink of an eye. Mr. D was furious and attacked me, who seemed to be the weakest being. Come.

    "Strength from outside and work on the inside..."

    I sneered proudly, "Dark Binding? Variation¡ªCurious Chains of Fate!"

    Dozens of black chains shot out as usual, but this time, instead of entangling, they pierced and attacked with sharp arrows and stabbing blades criss-crossing, knocking the squad leader down in a daze and fear¡ªin order not to prevent him. To add a negative impression to Biao Mengxiang, I reluctantly gave him half a breath.

    "Tsk so dirty..."

    Turning my head away from the shocking bloodstain, I put on a moonlight-like smile and faced Xiao Zi.

    "Are you okay? Cute little witch."

    "why¡­"

    Xiao Zi looked at me, the handsome guy who was "very close" to Chi Ye Mengxiang with a somewhat complicated look.

    "Shh" I squatted down and put my right index finger on Little Loli''s lips, stopping her from the second half of her sentence.

    "Hello, genius little witch Xiantong Zi..."

    I smiled and stared at her fluttering pink-purple pupils and said softly, "What Moeka Chiye said just now is the reason why we saved you¡ªwe are all your friends, so you are no longer alone! But Well, as far as I''m concerned, cute or beautiful things are never allowed to be destroyed!"

    Little Loli was moved to tears by the moon-like words in front of her, and then her face turned slightly red when she heard the words behind, and she turned the original "Wow wow..."

    The sound of crying was also embarrassed back...

    After Xiao Zi apologized to the person she had pranked her, the not-so-peaceful day passed like this.

    By the way, from this day onwards, Hu Meng will sneak into my villa every night...

    The next day, at the event time of the Ministry of Information, Fairy Child Zi joined the ministry.

    Xiao Zi shouted happily: "I know from Mengxiang, and I will call you ''Jin'' in the future! You and Mengxiang are a good match - well, then Jin will marry both Mengxiang and me in the future! Let¡¯s all lovelove together¡­¡±

    To be honest, I didn''t have the intention of accepting this loli beforehand... So-the corners of Qiu and Huang Quan''s mouth twitched when I saw that even the little loli was hooked, and I sighed that my man was amazingly attractive.

    Mengxiang, on the other hand, fell into a state of confusion, bewildered to guide Xiao Zi on the correct outlook on life.

    Hu Meng almost went crazy - Mengxiang''s transformed **** are comparable to hers, and that''s why I told her to "goal"; Qiu and Huang Quan have already followed me, so forget it; you washboard Xiaoluo How long has it been since Li met me? It''s just that the uncle can''t bear it, the aunt can''t bear it!

    So a pair of enemies in the original novel was born...¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªhow beautiful life is¡ªQiu, who is diligent in studying and practicing hard, Huang Quan, who is tireless, and Hu Meng, who is very talented...

    Oh my sincere compliments, Ashmodeus! My first sincere thanks to you! If it weren''t for your curse, I''m afraid I''ll be "immortal" soon!

    Ahem, back to the topic, in short, in the next noisy and happy days, the Ministry of Information, under my wise leadership, solved it one after another: the Shishentong incident - I (look at the shit) know, I hate it the most One of the things is - shemales!

    Hitomi (angry) Neutral beauty understand! After all, I''m a woman!

    I (rolls my eyes) Ah, I''m so sorry, I didn''t teach Brother Chun... Well, you don''t know who Brother Chun is? A woman called a pure man, a bit like you.

    Hitomi (furious) Look at the snake!

    I (contemptuously) Evil Undercurrent!

    Hitomi (screaming)¡ª(fainted) I (laughing) You are considered a Medusa, you don''t even have "petrified eyes", and you still have to rely on snake hair to bite people?

    Moe Xiang (touched) Thank you for saving me, Jin Me (affectionately) This is what I should do.

    Moeka (blushes) To show her gratitude - ka po chi!

    I (tears)...

    Leaf Pop Incident (that slug...

    Hu Meng (sneering) Hmph, I have already dedicated everything to Jin, threaten me? Haha - Qianlong Phantom Kill!

    Slug (horrified) What, what? Ah¡ª(fainted) I (smiling) Yo Hu Meng-chan, has it been resolved?

    Hu Meng (with spring from the corner of his eyes) Well, there is only a dead end for those who dare to think badly about me! -Kim feels sick when she sees this rotten flesh. Please comfort me tonight...

    I (dry throat) Uh... well...

    In the next chapter, turn over the Nine Lights! Destroy the Ministry of Public Security!

    ---This is the dividing line---

    Note 1: Personally, in the original work, Hu Meng''s love for Yueyin or "the desire to get" is the strongest. Like Mei Yi, who bears the fate of Snow Maiden Village, she also bears the fate of looking for a "child of destiny" because of the scarcity of dream demons. How can she just let go of a "good man" who is both her favorite, powerful, and good to herself. ? Besides, the "negative teaching material" of my own mother is placed there, so it is not surprising to have such a reaction now (well, please interpret the causal relationship here yourself) Note 2: In my setting, as a genuine close friend of the boudoir It''s normal for Huang Quan and Kagura to play lily games and grind tofu occasionally...

    Chapter 011 Nine Lights

    I feel as if I forgot something¡ªyes, I should go to the swimming club to see if that Ichinose Pearlfish is worth my slave.

    After saying hello to Ginkage Moriqiu that I would not participate in today''s news department activities, I wandered into the destination alone.

    "You are... Shogo Hasegawa from the Information Department?"

    A mature swimsuit beauty with long microwave hair asked so.

    Oh, it seems that I have become a celebrity without realizing it, after solving many incidents.

    I smiled slightly and nodded my head in acquiescence: "Hmm, Ichinose Pearlfish, right? You''re more beautiful than I thought!"

    "Cuckoo? So-"

    Zhu Yu approached with a coquettish look, "What kind of advice does the famous handsome guy from Yanghai Academy come to my swimming club for?"

    "This is..."

    I said lightly, "I just want to see if you are qualified to be my servant!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, I had four wings spread behind my back, and the unparalleled aura of coercion immediately shocked the audience.

    Zhuyu had almost pressed her plump **** to my arms, but now the soles of her feet softened and she collapsed to the ground.

    As for the other members? They were all lying on the water, unable to move¡ªthey were all female members who were actually mermaids. After so long, the male members who knew they would be sucked out of their energy had long since escaped.

 Chapter 29

    "Don''t transform," I said coldly, "If you let me see your fangs, then..."

    I raised my right hand, and a "Shadow Blade" appeared in the palm of my hand, and the cold and sharp edge was less than one centimeter away from Zhu Yu''s fair neck.

    Zhuyu was in a cold sweat: "You... Hasegawa Shogo... What do you want to do?"

    Although she is a mermaid who can only play majesty in the water, Zhuyu is the leader of this group of banshees.

    After such a long period of relative peace, I really wanted to vent the darkness in my heart: "The world of monsters... No, whether it''s humans or monsters, the entire universe is dominated by the weak - so, now you have only two choices in front of you. : One, volunteer to be my slave for eternity; two, be my slave for eternity after being brainwashed."

    "The weak eat the strong... Hehe... Indeed..."

    Zhuyu blinked and said flatteringly, "I didn''t expect the backbone of the news department to always expose the darkness in the academy, Hasegawa Shogo is actually not a good person! Okay, I promise - following a powerful monster is always weaker than us. It''s much better for a mermaid to be self-reliant!"

    "A person who knows current affairs should sign a contract for Junjie!"

    The terms of the Majin contract: Ichinose Pearl Fish is a servant of Rattenbosch Ziegler King Yotner, obeying all his words, never betraying, never disobeying.

    Seeing the leader "admit defeat", the other mermaids followed suit.

    I explained: "That name is my real name, it''s not something you servants can call, you can only call me ''Master'', of course, you can call me Zhangwu in front of outsiders, and no behavior that exposes our relationship is allowed. ."

    "The mermaid likes to absorb the essence, which is understandable, but I am obsessed with cleanliness, so I do not allow you to obtain it by seduction, so I will give you some strength to ''sap'' later."

    "Also, the effect of the Demon God contract is absolute!"

    I gave a few more orders to make them sober that they couldn''t escape my clutches.

    "Listen, you may not understand it now, anyway, just know that you are going to be my women''s servants in the future!"

    None of these bullying mermaids are "perfect", so I''m not interested in "in-depth communication" with any of them. I can only take out some magic gems and crystals from the storage space and give them to them, so that their power can be improved a little¡ª Get some basic water control skills - well enough for normal "hunting".

    In order to lay the foundation for the management of the harem, I walked out of the swimming club in a good mood and took a look at the news department, but when I saw that everyone was still there, it was a gloomy atmosphere. It turned out that the good days are always so short, there is no way to avoid it. , When I went to the swimming club to "play", the Ministry of Public Security came to find fault under the leadership of Jiu Yao.

    Since I was not there, Yinying, who was worried about the safety of the team members, stopped the impulsive people. Originally, Qiu and Huang Quan would not ignore him, but I mentioned to the two of them that Jiu Yao is an S-level monster who manipulates flames - so Qiu''s Plant-based skills will be stably controlled, and Hu Meng was instructed by me not to expose too much of the strength after the "upgrade", so Huang Quan alone is not completely in the situation of the enemy''s overwhelming force. To protect everyone''s grasp, so I have to forbear.

    After listening to the narration of the tearful Meng Xiang and Xiao Zi, I frowned slightly - tsk, did I miss the plot of being able to directly KO Jiu Yao on a whim...

    "Okay, don''t be sad, you won''t be beautiful if you cry again!"

    I dug into my mind the words of the male protagonists in the YY novels to comfort the female characters, and then snorted coldly: "Tomorrow, Yingsi, Jiuyao''s subordinate, should be here. For these **** who commit crimes under the name of ''justice'', just knock them down completely. .¡±¡­

    The next day, Yingsi came to the scene with great interest, forcing the Ministry of Information to burn down all the newspapers.

    However, hum, this time with me present, there are only three enemies - including two butterfly banshees who were captured and brainwashed by Yingsi.

    "Ha! Are you Yingsi? Gee, the human form is so ugly!"

    I mocked.

    To be honest, Yingsi''s human appearance can only be called "normal" but not "ugly". It''s just that I really dislike her pair of upside-down triangle eyes, so I don''t even have the idea of ??being a slave.

    "The good days when your Ministry of Public Security was rampant and domineering are over! Tell that **** Jiuyao to wash his neck and wait!"

    With me, a man who can easily defeat him, Yin Ying has a strong confidence and a strong attitude.

    "You idiots! Pay the price for your rude words now!"

    Yingsi roared and revealed her true body - Spider-Woman.

    "Tsk tsk" I frowned and sighed, "It''s not your fault that you look ugly, it''s your fault that you''re scary - black snow!"

    Yingsi''s fighting technique is nothing more than spewing spider silk to wrap her opponent around and control her, so if I freeze her before she can make a move... the game is over.

    frozen...

    "what!"

    I screamed in surprise - but Yingsi threw the two big butterflies out as shields at the critical moment. Instead of being frozen, she jumped up in the air like Spider-Man, and then cast a net all over the sky!

    "cut¡­"

    The net was about to fall in two seconds at most. I couldn''t think of which move to use for a while, so I yanked off Mengxiang''s cross¡ªthe demonic energy soared to the sky!

    Bai Mengxiang''s demonic energy instantly scattered the cobwebs, and I smiled and praised: "Oh, this trick is really useful!"

    Without looking at her reaction, I turned my head to Huang Quan and said, "Kill this big spider¡ªdon''t show mercy!"

    "learn!"

    Huang Quan stared at Yingsi, who was blown away by Bai Mengxiang''s demonic energy and rushed over again, took a step forward and drew a knife.

    "Since you let me out, leave it to me!"

    Bai Mengxiang''s figure moved in a hurry and rushed to Spider Woman first.

    The enemy spins silk again¡ªthis is meaningless to the Power Demon.

    Easy to break free of the spider silk, Bai Mengxiang kicked her and made her faint.

    Back in front of me, Bai Mengxiang reached out and took the cross, muttering in a low voice, "Who the **** do you think I am?"

    "Of course it''s my lovely Queen Moe Xiang!"

    I also lowered my volume and laughed.

    "Grumpy..."

    Bai Mengxiang glanced at me and took the cross back.

    The girls celebrate their victory...

    "The Ministry of Public Security will not let it go,"

    Yinying said to me seriously, "Jin, do you have any ideas?"

    "There is an old saying: when soldiers come, they will block water and cover with soil."

    I said lightly: "I know Jiu Yao, but he''s just a demon fox who can play with fox fire. If there is no accident, we don''t need to join forces. Mengxiang who takes off the cross can settle him."

    "Well... you have such confidence in Mengxiang?"

    Yin Ying raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiu Yao, who is also a big demon, is by no means weak! Moreover, as the Minister of Public Security, he has a lot of combat experience!"

    There was a weird smile on the corner of my mouth: "That''s right, it''s not good to be in a hard fight, then I''ll give Mengxiang something good tomorrow, and I should be able to win Jiuyao!"

    night, my villa.

    "Hu Mengjiang, don''t swallow it this time!"

 Chapter 30

    "Guo Hu Mushroom (Why

    "Because this is a stimulant for Moeka! Hohohoho!"

    (Note 1) "Um...poof¡ª"

    "Okay, let''s put some seasonings next... Then use a spell that guarantees the timeliness of this small bottle... Then get some visual effects to wrap it up... OK done!"

    "Hey, go ahead, Kim!"

    "I also want!"

    "Well, let me take part too!"

    "Uh, Perseverance Prayer!" -- Perseverance is the dividing line of victory -- the gloomy and dark Ministry of Public Security.

    Jiu Yao, this sullen-looking man didn''t care when he heard that Yingsi was defeated, but was just about to take down the news department in one fell swoop.

    As in the original book, Ishigami Hitomi came to inform, but this time, the rhetoric was "Although Hasegawa Shogo knows strange spells, he is neither a monster nor a human". She died, but she never thought that although I didn''t have "popularity", I didn''t have "demon spirit" either.

    The next day, the Ministry of Information.

    "Nine Lights will definitely come to trouble, so I''ll give you this, Mengxiang."

    I handed Moexiang a small crystal bottle of brilliant light, which was naturally some kind of milky white turbid liquid.

    "what is this?"

    Moexiang took the bottle and tilted her head cutely to ask questions.

    "Things that can temporarily increase strength are similar to stimulants, but they have no side effects. After I take off your cross, you can drink it and you will be able to win the Nine Lights."

    "Oh, I see."

    Moeka put it in her pocket without hesitation.

    "The Ministry of Public Security arrests the criminal!"

    Jiu Yao led the crowd to break through the door.

    "Shogo Hasegawa, a member of the Information Department, is not a monster, but infiltrated Yanghai Academy and is hereby arrested!"

    The police officers of the Ministry of Public Security shouted.

    "Hehe I''m waiting for you-"

    I sneered, "This place is cramped, how about a contest outside?"

    "How dare you defy the law enforcement of the Ministry of Public Security?"

    Long Tao continued to bark and put on a hideous expression, as if he wanted to take credit in front of Jiu Yao and force him to come.

    "Crappie..."

    I raised my right hand, the black light in the palm of my hand flickered and skyrocketed, and the shadow blade directly pierced the right chest of the early bird, "You are not qualified to speak here!"

    "Humph,"

    Jiu Yao''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t look at his subordinates who were spitting blood and fell to the ground, his voice was cold, "Injuring my public security officer in front of my Jiu Yao''s face - Hasegawa Shogo, you really are brave enough... just like If you wish, go out and fight!"

    Stepping out of the door, Jiu Yao suddenly turned around, turned his face to the side, and said: "Let this minister burn all you idiots to ashes!"

    After saying that, he led the crowd to go out.

    "Speaking of which, when you fought with me last time, Jin, you really didn''t have any demonic aura!"

    Yin Ying wondered: "What kind of ''fallen angel'' did you say you were later? Could it be the kind of fallen angel in the legendary hell?"

    "I know I know!"

    Xiao Zi jumped and shouted: "It''s the kind of very handsome and strong Hell''s Angel! It turns out that you are a fallen angel, Jin! Although you are not a monster, you are closer to darkness!"

    I smiled casually: "Do you have any questions?"

    Qiu and Huang Quan naturally stood behind me early, Mengxiang and Hu Meng did not hesitate to step forward to separate me, and Xiao Zi trotted to follow.

    "You really¡ªhe''s more ''evil'' than a monster..."

    Yin Ying sighed and followed slowly.

    In the wide open space in front of the academy, the door is sparse, but there are still many daring students in the distance watching the confrontation between the Ministry of Public Security and the Ministry of Information.

    The only thing the Ministry of Public Security can get is an S-rank Jiu Yao, plus a bunch of mischievous troops who are bullying the weak.

    And we have S-rank Li Mengxiang and Yinying, A-rank Hu Meng (Note 2) B-rank Xiao Zi - this can actually be ignored, Qiu who mentioned the reasons above also ignores it, plus I and I Two Pluto-level bugs in Huangquan.

    But Jiu Yao''s arrogance and arrogance are obvious to all - "You rubbish, let''s go together!"

    Jiu Yao grinned and manipulated the fox fire around him.

    "Humph,"

    Although I had a sneer on my face, I decided to fight steadily, "Huang Quan, Yin Ying, Meng Xiang, you all deal with Jiu Yao with me, Qiu, Hu Meng, and Xiao Zi keep an eye on those miscellaneous soldiers."

    Saying that, I took down Moeka''s cross.

    Bai Mengxiang appeared and said with a cold face: "I don''t like to fight more and less, you are not allowed to shoot, it is enough to have me!"

    After I finished speaking, without waiting for my answer, I flew towards the enemy.

    "Is the power demon vampire..."

    Jiu Yao waved a fluff of fox fire, "It''s really degenerate for the S-class monster to be in the company of those rubbish!"

    The girl smashed the flames with a punch, bullied Jiu Yao to the front, raised her foot and whipped her leg.

    "boom!"

    Jiu Yao was pulled back by more than ten meters, but heard him sneer: "But that''s it...take the move!"

    Immediately, the fox fire blasted towards Bai Mengxiang with overwhelming momentum.

    The girl''s figure rose high, jumped into the air, and slammed towards Jiu Yao by the power of gravity.

    "It''s hit..."

    I stroked my forehead with my hand, shook my head and sighed lightly - the high leap to attack the enemy in the form of an eagle hitting the sky is cool, but if you face an opponent with long-range combat skills, it will become an excellent target, unless you can A means of moving at high speed even in the air, such as Shunpo.

    "boom--"

 Chapter 31

    Jiu Yao, who had experienced hundreds of battles, obviously seized this flaw, and immediately saw the murderous intent in his eyes, directly showing the true body of the demon fox, and concentrated the flames all over his body to devour Bai Mengxiang, who could not turn sharply in the air.

    "Tsk..."

    I imagined my wings, and I wanted to step forward to save people¡ªalthough vampires have a strong self-healing power, I would be very unhappy if Bai Mengxiang was injured!

    "what!"

    The girl shouted loudly, and the demonic aura erupted again, unexpectedly breaking through the fox fire''s siege, and kicking Jiu Yao, who was in a demonic fox state, according to her inertia.

    "Humph!"

    Jiu Yao was not repelled, he flipped up his paw and slapped Fei Bai Meng Xiang fiercely - the big demon of power does not mean that the weight will be the same as that of an elephant (pia fly) "Oh duo" I just flew over and hugged the girl, "Uh You should be fine, but you should use what I prepared for you, otherwise you will be seriously injured even if you win - I will feel bad for that!"

    "¡­"

    Bai Mengxiang was silent for a while. Since her back was facing me, I didn''t see her expression... Hey, although my words were a little numb, I don''t need to be moved to tremble, right?

    "When do you want to touch?"

    There was a girl''s icy voice.

    touch?

    Squeeze a little¡ªsoft, bouncy¡­

    "Cough, you have to understand, it''s a battle now¡ª"

    I hurriedly let go, in a very sincere tone, "So this is purely an accident..."

    "Hey! If you don''t come, I''m going!"

    The roar of the demon fox interrupted my embarrassment.

    Nine Lights, thank you! I will definitely give you a happy one!

    "Hmph, I''ll settle the account with you later!"

    Seeing Jiu Yao rushing over with raging fire, Bai Mengxiang threw down a cruel word and flew to meet her.

    too weird¡­

    This Nine Lights is definitely much stronger than the original!

    Looking at the girl fighting with the demon fox, I frowned slightly.

    In the original work, Bai Mengxiang first lost the blood of the source to Qingye Yueyin, and was continuously sprinkled by fire sprinklers, reducing her strength to the lowest point. Even so, with the cooperation of her companions, the enemy was forced to use a fighting form (the second stage changed. But now, Bai Mengxiang, who is in full bloom, is only on a tie with Jiu Yao, who has transformed herself, and has no upper hand!

    "call-"

    The demon fox spewed out a fire dragon again to force the girl back, glanced at the S-rank silver shadow and me, who gave him a faint sense of oppression, and said in a loud voice, "Hmph, stop playing, just get rid of you all!"

    The fox fire converged, the demonic energy was concentrated, the six flame tails were burning and shaking, and Jiu Yao almost returned to a human form¡ªit was transformed into a more agile and powerful fighting form!

    "Mengxiang! I can''t fight alone! Come back!"

    Feeling that Jiu Yao''s aura was extremely condensed, and the threat level was rapidly rising, I shouted sharply and swept towards the stubborn and competitive Bai Mengxiang.

    "Go to hell¡ª"

    Jiu Yao sneered and raised both hands, "Fox Fire Conjuring Soul Slash!"

    A huge and illusory flame fox suddenly took shape, spewing more dazzling and fiery flames and rushing towards it with overwhelming force.

    I was shocked: Nine Lights will have a "named" move?

    Everyone exclaimed in surprise and stepped forward, but they couldn''t save them in time.

    "hateful-"

    I happened to fly to the girl''s side, and hurriedly opened my wings, "Dark Vortex!"

    "Boom! Boom! Hu! Huh! Huh¡ª"

    The fox fire and the vortex cancel out, and the energy smoke gradually spreads out...

    "Well!"

    I was extremely shocked to find that Jiu Yao ignored the pressure of my four-winged fallen angel. I didn¡¯t know when it rushed forward, and the sharp fire claws penetrated the protection of the black wings that overlapped in front of me, and even pierced into my chest several times. Minute!

    "what-"

    The severe pain made me vibrate my four wings with all my might, and before Jiu Yao burst into flames, he bounced off him, and then he vomited blood and knelt down on one knee.

    "gold-"

    Everyone ran around and surrounded them.

    "Jin...you..."

    Bai Mengxiang was blocked by me, her brows were worried and angry, but she immediately helped me to lie down and said nervously, "How are you... how are you?"

    "Dead, can''t die!"

    I hurt! This time it was really heartbreaking.

    Although my strength is already unbelievably strong, although I am good at fighting skills, and although this level of injury is not serious for my tempered body, but... I have never been really injured! The duel with Qiu was only a mental shock, and it was well prepared in advance; and the time when Huangquan froze me was only a slow erosion of magic power - so I didn''t get seriously injured at all!

    Bai Mengxiang saw that even though my clothes were stained with blood, she still bared her teeth in high spirits. She was relieved to know that I was not in serious trouble. Then she took out the crystal bottle without hesitation and swallowed the liquid in one mouthful: "Jin, before I knock it down. Before this bastard, you must be sober and watch it!"

    The girl''s demonic energy became violent, her graceful figure flashed, and she flew towards Jiu Yao again. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: Ahem, all in all, if you swallow it voluntarily, it can bring strength to the virgin who already has supernormal ability. effect" will recede.

    Note 2: Hu Meng was suppressed by my "beep-"

    The strength that has been improved later has actually reached the S rank long ago.

    Chapter 012 Victory & Follow-up

    "count me in!"

    Huang Quan covered his face with frost, drew his sword and called out the chaotic red lotus, fit in and rushed forward, followed by Bai Mengxiang.

    I gritted my teeth and struggled to hold Qiu and Hu Meng, who were equally impulsive and furious, and I roared, "Don''t go!"

    Then I used my eyes to signal Hu Meng not to be impatient, and then instructed Qiu to use the power of the duel card to heal my wounds (for example, "Angel''s Blood" (Note 1). Once the wound was involved with force, I was in pain again and my eyes were filled with gold stars. Concentrating with dark healing or telepathy won''t do.

    For the sake of my final dream, I can''t reveal the secret of Hu Meng''s soaring strength, otherwise I can''t explain it well, and the autumn of the plant department is simply "delivering food" to the current Jiu Yao, "Just watching girls fight is not mine. Oh style!"

    Yinying took a step forward, ready to transform.

 Chapter 32

    "No, Yinying!"

    I sucked in a breath of cold air and rested my head on Hu Meng''s lap pillow: "Look carefully at the current battle, even if you are an S-rank monster, you can''t interfere!"

    Hearing this, Yin Ying looked at it indifferently, and was immediately stunned¡ªI saw Jiuyi''s fox fires burning everywhere on the battlefield. These flames seemed to be alive and turned into snakes and frantically chased and bit the two women; the figures of the three quickly flashed. He moved, with a speed that was no less than that of the full moon wolf, and the brilliance was bursting, and the vigor was bursting.

    As for the chaotic red lotus, he occasionally roared a roaring wave, and he couldn''t intervene more.

    I took a breath: "The ultimate in speed brings power, and the ultimate in power brings speed."

    "The so-called Great Demon of Power and Great Demon of Speed ??are actually the same destination..."

    I said softly, "Well, it seems that the ''stimulant'' I gave Moexiang also triggered her hidden abilities!"

    The wound gradually healed, and I was finally able to concentrate and observe the battle situation seriously.

    Since I majored in magic, I was naturally more sensitive to the energy released to the outside world, and soon I discovered that Bai Mengxiang''s fists and feet were filled with blood-colored brilliance, and any fox fire that came into contact with this blood-light would become dim or even extinguished.

    "The Legacy of Cain,"

    Such a word popped up in my mind¡ªof course, it came from the miscellaneous knowledge base of the two Demon Lords.

    Cain, the well-known ancestor of the blood family.

    The information in the knowledge base is very different from what is described in the Christian Bible... Well, the details are postponed. In short, this Cain was recognized as a demon **** who was recognized as the first generation of the seven kings of **** 10,000 years ago. After disappearing in the first three world war, the power under its jurisdiction was divided up by the **** demons who respected the strong...

    Looking back at the battlefield, should I say that she is worthy of being the Queen of Li Moeka? Well, of course, the woman I like must be strong enough or have special talents!

    But...hh, did the missing Cain run to or have been to this plane?

    Forget it, I shouldn''t be able to meet this big guy for the time being...

    Putting aside the distracting thoughts, I continued to watch - on the other hand, Yomi''s blade aura contained the most yin and cold hellish yellow spring power, which just matched the demon fox''s raging flames.

    Well, it was supposed to be "mutual restraint", but obviously Yomi''s power is more pure, and she relies on her super self-healing power to attack but not defend. Embarrassed.

    Why doesn''t Yomi use fields? Because a large-scale spell-type attack will hurt your own people! And in comparison, Yomi seems to prefer cutting people with knives...

    "But, **** it! How could I, Nine Lights, be defeated by you guys..."

    Jiu Yao roared angrily, inspiring all the fox fires to sweep towards the second daughter, "Flame Hell Ghost Burning!"

    Jiu Yao waved his hands vigorously, and all the snake-shaped flames were intertwined and woven into a dense and huge fire net, faintly covering Bai Mengxiang and Yomi with the screaming shroud of the ghost.

    Yomi summoned Luan Honglian and carried her into the air; while Bai Mengxiang raised the corner of her mouth slightly, a cold light flashed in her **** eyes: "The Dance of Falling Red!"

    But the figure of the silver-haired girl seemed to flash into a **** red glow, strangely passing through the fire net that was coming towards her, and then passed by the old Jiu Yao with the move.

    Just like the traditional "master trick" - during the three seconds of silence, Bai Mengxiang lowered her hands and closed her eyes, her silver hair fluttered, while Jiu Yao maintained her waving gesture and stood silently.

    "Ah-"

    The fox fire around Jiu Yao suddenly went out, and then the blood rushed to the ground - slammed to the ground.

    Without even looking at Jiu Yao, who turned into a blood gourd, and the miscellaneous soldiers of the Ministry of Public Security who fled, Bai Mengxiang and Huang Quan turned and walked towards me¡ªwell, they obviously didn''t notice that most of their clothes were covered in foxfire. Carbonized and falling off one after another...

    "Silver Shadow!"

    Ignoring the pain of the wound, I immediately shouted: "Turn around! Otherwise, you will definitely not see the sun tomorrow!"

    "Uh!"

    Yin Ying was stunned for a moment, then turned and walked away with an evil and helpless smile: "Yes..."

    "Ah Jin, close your eyes too!"

    Hu Mengjiao smiled and bent down¡ªdo you still remember my posture? Remember the size of the little dream demon? So - "Hmm! Furious summer eyes are fighting each other (you want to suffocate me) ah!"

    Huang Quan reacted first, so he concentrated on re-imagining his clothes; Bai Mengxiang had no such ability, so he had to cover up the key parts; on the other side, Xiao Zi beat Hu Meng with a wrinkled face, trying to separate us .

    "Ah, congratulations on the triumphant return of the two of you." I stood up with Qiu''s support, "I''m so sorry, I was supposed to protect you, I''m sorry."

    Huang Quan smiled and said to me: "It doesn''t matter, I will always fight for you!"

    "Hmph, are you a macho?"

    Bai Mengxiang glanced at me and said softly, "With your strength, that little injury... should be fine, right?"

    "Ah, it''s almost enough to take a night''s rest."

    I replied with a faint smile, but I seriously said to Huang Quan, Hu Meng, and Qiu Chuan: "So, don''t be too crazy tonight!"

    "Yeah, that''s fine¡ª"

    Bai Mengxiang stretched out her hand and said, "Give me the cross."

    "what!"

    I was stunned to look at the cross in my hand that was apparently melted down in half: "Strange, when... However, I didn''t expect Jiuyi''s foxfire to be so strong that it could destroy the magic weapon made by the three kings of the underworld!"

    "Well, I had to let the chairman fix it..."

    Bai Mengxiang raised her eyebrows and took the wreckage of the cross, but unconsciously removed her arms that covered her body.

    "Gudu..."

    Well, that''s the sound of my drooling.

    Although I face the naked body of three beautiful girls every night, but there is always a maximum attraction in the scheduled harem that I like and haven''t eaten yet, isn''t it?

    "Well, I remembered-"

    Bai Mengxiang obviously noticed my eyes and voice, so she folded her hands and clenched her knuckles, smiling coquettishly and weirdly, "It''s time to count the front!"

    "Wait a minute... I said it was an accident,"

    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I hurriedly defended, "And I''m a wounded now!"

    "Questions are useless!"

    Bai Mengxiang rushed over with gritted teeth.

    "Autumn, Huangquan..."

    I called for help, but since it wasn''t an official "order", the two girls turned their heads with a smirk, and Qiu even let go of my hand.

    Although Hu Meng and Xiao Zi wanted to come over to help, Bai Mengxiang''s "medicine effect" was obviously not over yet, and she threw me to the ground before they approached¡ªhey, she paid attention to supporting me with her right hand. Head down slowly to avoid concussion?

    She swung her hand and placed a "Blood Mist Barrier" to block other people''s interference and viewing. The silver-haired girl put both hands on my shoulders, her pretty face blushed slightly: "Hey, as compensation, let me **** enough!"

 Chapter 33

    And then - "Crack!"

    One thing worth reminding is that Bai Mengxiang is almost naked now, and she is pressing on me with all her strength - not when she is still in pink Mengxiang''s lower body.

    The soft touch on the chest, the soft kiss on the neck, the fiery overlap between the legs¡ªthen the consequences can be imagined...

    "?"

    Feeling like something was on her thigh, the girl who was enjoying the thrill of blood-sucking seemed to be in a state of halving her IQ.

    Ahhh - are you natural? I roared in my heart.

    "you!"

    Bai Mengxiang suddenly woke up, "suddenly" straightened her upper body, and glared at me - the blood stains on the corner of her mouth added a third of enchanting... Uh, now is not the time to think about it!

    "Can you let go?"

    I grinned stiffly.

    "!"

    The girl hurriedly let go of her hands, her expression was splendid, her face was blushing, and she said for a long time, "Die!"

    Immediately he punched down.

    The fist stopped half a centimeter from the tip of my nose, and the strong wind made my cheeks hurt.

    "Why don''t you resist?"

    Bai Mengxiang popped out a few words from between her teeth.

    "I won''t do it to the person I like."

    (Note 2) I calmly stared at the girl''s scarlet and demonic blood pupils and said indifferently - I wiped a cold sweat from my heart, I bet right!

    "You...you like another Mengxiang, not me!"

    Bai Mengxiang closed her fists and turned her head with a stern face.

    Well, if there is no clever answer here, I am afraid that it will become a parallel line with her, and there will be no chance for pure love - if the blackened Qiu and Huang Quan are more attractive, I also do not want to take the evil path!

    After considering for two seconds, I smiled and said, "The person I like is Chi Ye Mengxiang, aren''t you Chi Ye Mengxiang?"

    "It''s... a sly answer..."

    The girl seemed to lose her breath and stood up, "Hmph, I''ll change my clothes."

    "Wait a moment,"

    I got up and pulled out a black robe and handed it over, "The dormitory is a little far from here, I don''t want to be seen by other male creatures like this."

    "¡­Thanks¡­"

    Bai Mengxiang snatched the robe and put it on, waved her hand to withdraw the barrier, glanced at everyone, and went to the dormitory.

    At the end of the incident, the chairman of the board appeared like a ghost, and with a sinister smile, he "recycled" the spirited Jiu Yao and disbanded the corrupted Ministry of Public Security.

    And although it wasn''t me who defeated Jiu Yao, the students who were watching from afar still saw me casting spells and transforming my wings, so the remarks about "Shogo Hasegawa is not a monster" were self-defeating.

    Tonight, after the three girls obediently tried to settle them, I went to the balcony alone and called Xiaoguang for the first time without wanting to cross.

    "I want to go back to the space-time gap, you first pause the time here."

    "Yes, Master."

    space-time gap.

    "Xiaoguang, I... um... that... that..."

    "Alright, alright, this guest officer, seeing your eyes are dull, your Yintang is black, and you are looking haggard. You are in need of the Indian divine oil, Viagra in the United States, Tianshan Dali Pills, Yaochi aphrodisiac water..."

    "Using foreign objects is a crooked way!"

    uh, I seem to have vomited wrong...

    "OK, look at these."

    In front of me, the secrets of OX''s exercises are lined up - "The Heart Sutra of the Royal Girl", "Turn the Clouds and Cover the Rain", "The Refinement of the Ultimate Spear", "Six Harmonies and Eight Wildernesses Only Me", "Mainstay", "Yin Yang Jiaotai" , "Upon the Sky", "Night Battles in Eight Directions", "Super Frequency Vibration Particle Attachment", "Eternal Peak", "King Kong Dulong Drill", "The Magic of Lifting the Earth"...

    "¡­"

    Hmm, this one looks relatively pure...

    In the end, I chose "Top of Eternity" with the most gorgeous cover "For the great harem career, start practicing!"

    Cultivation is always boring and boring, so I don''t mention it.

    Time suspension is good, it''s a bug that goes against the sky! ¡­

    In the evening of the next day, on a certain platform.

    "Mengxiang, what''s the matter?"

    The girl''s beautiful long silver hair danced in the wind, and I looked back, admiring her delicate and pretty face.

    "Teach me how to control demon energy and power, Jin."

    Bai Mengxiang, who inadvertently damaged the desk and other items during class, spoke up.

    A silver light flashed in the depths of my eyes: "Well, there is no major problem, but there is a small problem."

    "Don''t be a mother-in-law, say something straight!"

    I stepped forward with a smile, approached Bai Mengxiang, and looked at her **** eyes tenderly: "Okay, then I''ll just say it¡ªwell, to put it simply, there will be more intimate physical contact when teaching you the method, and then if If you are my girlfriend, there is no hindrance in theory. Therefore, for what I said yesterday ''I like Chiye Mengxiang'', then, today you can tell me: Chiye Mengxiang, you can be my girlfriend ?"

    (Note 3) "...ah...ha..."

    The girl seemed to be in a state of absentmindedness, and she was in a trance.

    "Hmph, want to chase me¡ª"

    After regaining her arrogant queen''s aura, Bai Mengxiang''s mouth rose slightly, "Then beat me first!"

    "Well, I said I wouldn''t do anything to someone I like..."

    "Take it as a discussion - it''s going!"

    This time, she didn''t hold back her hand, and punched me in the chest.

 Chapter 34

    "Hey, I said in advance that Jiu Yao was just careless about me that time."

    Seeing that she was really moving, I hurriedly drifted back, "If I do my best, I can get rid of him in minutes... let alone you who don''t use stimulants - wow, listen to people!"

    "How come there is so much nonsense in the battle!"

    The girl flew up, and I had no choice but to spread my wings to the sky.

    "Alas...why--dark bondage!"

    "This kind of soft attack is useless to me!"

    Bai Mengxiang swept away the chain with a whirlwind leg, then jumped high and rushed towards me.

    "Dark Thunder? Variation - Flash and Die!"

    Not wanting to get her wounded, I was in a hurry, and I remembered this trick¡ªto condense the power of the dark grid into a jet of black lightning, in exchange for losing the effect of paralysis and continuous energy consumption in exchange for instantly taking away the hit Most of the stamina in the middle.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The black lightning is really the "speed of light" The girl fell down weakly before she could burst out the demonic energy.

    Of course, I quickly flew to hug her and lowered.

    "Have you...really made up your mind?"

    Bai Mengxiang''s tone softened obviously: "Once you decide, I won''t allow you to go back on it!"

    "Then...you promise?"

    "Ah yes! I said yes! So¡ª"

    The girl suddenly grabbed my collar and said, "You...don''t change your mind! Otherwise, even if you chase to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"

    While talking, Bai Mengxiang slowly pulled me to her side, and then¡ªit doesn''t feel good to be forcibly kissed by a beautiful girl...

    Li Moeka: Another me, sorry, I did it without authorization...

    Biao Mengxiang: Sister (Note 4)...I, I don''t care... Anyway, we are alone...

    Bai Mengxiang was naturally inexperienced, and the first kiss was only slightly longer than a touch of water. When I came back to my senses, the girl turned her head with a blushing face.

    "Ah how amazing! I thought you would definitely bite me..."

    I joked.

    "Oh? Then I''m welcome!"

    Bai Mengxiang turned around, and then¡ª¡ª "Kap puff!"

    Uh... I-I will ask you to unravel the word "bite" for me one day!

    "Thanks for the hospitality!"

    The girl let out a sigh of relief and licked the blood from her lips with her small tongue. I felt itchy for a while, and I couldn''t help but hug her tighter.

    "Jin, you can''t go any further! If you dare to mess around, that Mengxiang will be sad!"

    Bai Mengxiang glared at me solemnly: "After all, this body is still owned by me and her. We''ve already done it now... If we go further, I''ll be so sorry for her¡ªhmm!"

    I blocked the girl''s words with my mouth and kissed for a minute - oops! It seems to have the smell of my own blood? Forget it, no matter how careful you are...

    "Haha" Bai Mengxiang was dizzy, "I said no..."

    "Well, I see, then, do you decide to separate or merge?"

    I asked while holding the girl''s shoulders.

    Bai Mengxiang and Fan Mengxiang in the body recalled the nth private communication last night-Biao Mengxiang (hesitating) should be separated, but we all like Jin, if he only chooses one...

    Moeka Li (angrily) Humph, it''s no wonder he chooses only one!

    Biao Mengxiang (natural) and Li Mengxiang (shy) My intuition and sensitivity to "blood" are much stronger than yours, so I know... But, I, I... already love... cough, like gold I''m afraid I''ll never find a man who is so good and so attractive to me...

    Biao Mengxiang (continues to be natural) Sister, your words seem to be before and after...

    Li Moeka (sighs) Don''t worry, it''s unbelievable, but Jin really likes the two of us (gritting his teeth: there are a few more... so he''ll probably be happier if we separate!

    Biao Mengxiang (happy) Well...I still don''t quite understand...but just listen to my sister!

    Moeka Li (angrily) Oh my God, why would I...

    Table Mengxiang (¡­

    "We want to separate."

    "No problem, but I still need to find a magic item. Come to my villa tonight, I''ll teach you how to control power first - don''t worry, with Qiu and Huang Quan here, I won''t do it right? You? Something strange happened!"

    Bai Mengxiang ignored the words behind me and looked at me playfully: "After separation, who will you choose?"

    "Uh!"

    "Hmph, think about it, I''ll be there after dinner, bye!"

    Her physical strength is recovering really fast. The one who was hit by my "Flash" just now said...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The character of Bai Mengxiang in the original book is Very domineering, only a little gentle and caring towards Fan Mengxiang and Yueyin; I have already activated the cheat and set it directly that she fell in love by observing everyone''s life and several conversations and battles in Fan Mengxiang''s body The protagonist, the hero of the other protagonist saves the beauty and is injured, although it is extremely bloody, but it is a bridge that is not satisfactory, but it still takes a small process for her to fully accept the "harem", and the protagonist cannot be shocked by the tiger''s body , All the beautiful women fell under his golden gun, right?

    Note 1: What, "God of Healing" is too ugly...

    Note 2: How did Huang Quan calculate that time? I''m sorry, I lied, you bite me meow! Besides, Huang Quan at that time wanted to kill me out of hatred, and it was an idiot who didn''t resist! Now Bai Mengxiang is just shy and wants to vent. Having love in her heart will not hurt me badly, even if she takes two hits, it will only increase her sense of guilt!

    Note 3: What about Bai Xue Meiyi and Orange Liu Fei? My plan is to eat Meiyi in the Snow Girl Village incident, and as for Concubine Liu who was born M - it''s too easy to take her down...

    Note 4: Fan Mengxiang was "born" later than Bai Mengxiang. It''s not surprising to call her a sister...

    Chapter 013 Hard to Catch & Follow-up

    At night, the lights are dim, and the blood moon is in the sky.

    The beep of the monitoring device sounded, and I knew that Bai Mengxiang had arrived.

    So I flashed to the entrance and opened the door.

    Hmm...why are you wearing a cloak that looks black on the outside and red on the inside like in the ending song?

    Ooh, is it empty inside?

    The girl took off her cape¡ªso she was wearing clothes...but I wasn''t disappointed¡ªa peerless beauty.

    No, even these four words have become so pale.

 Chapter 35

    The face is still plain, but the girl has obviously studied her dress seriously: black evening dress - V-neck suspenders highlighting the turbulent upper circumference, off-shoulders and sleeves showing charming shoulders and lotus arms, wide open back showing flawless jade, With black silk long tube gloves, red crystal necklace and blood-colored high heels, it shows the style of the Queen of the Night (Note 1) Noble and mysterious, elegant and coquettish, cold and arrogant and charming.

    Facing the well-dressed Bai Mengxiang, if I hadn''t already owned three top-quality beautiful girls, I would have been stimulated by the dazzling snow skin and the deep valley to the point where my nosebleeds flew.

    Still, I swallowed softly when the breeze brought a faint fragrance across my cheeks.

    Bai Mengxiang seemed satisfied with my response, and smiled, "Jin, won''t you invite me in?"

    "Ah... um..."

    I cheered up, "I have something to explain. Just now Qiu and Huang Quan went to play with Hu Meng, so now I''m the only one at home¡ªMengxiang, do you still dare to come in?"

    "Stimulate the law?"

    The girl raised her lips: "I have never been afraid of anything!"

    Saying that, she held out a hand.

    After holding the soft catkin, I brought Bai Mengxiang into the house.

    "Since you''re wearing this, then¡ª"

    I snapped my fingers, and the spacious living room suddenly changed into light and shadow...become a gorgeous dance floor.

    Aah, this artifact has these handy non-combat functions...

    "Music!"

    "It''s a magical villa." She listened, and the girl blinked: "Waltz?"

    "Well, will you?"

    "Of course, I was forced to learn all kinds of dance steps by my father for a while,"

    Bai Mengxiang pouted, "I didn''t expect to use it¡ªa bit, I''m happy..."

    "let''s start!"

    Why would I? Because Lucifer will...

    Rotate, sway...one dance.

    I hugged the girl''s fiery body and couldn''t bear to let go. I was thinking about what to say, but Bai Mengxiang suddenly hugged me tightly.

    She rested her head on my shoulder, as if muttering to herself: "Hey Jin... Which one is the Chi Ye Mengxiang in your eyes?"

    "Okay, start teaching me how!"

    Without waiting for my answer, the girl preemptively changed the subject.

    "Well, it''s good for you to wear such clothes..."

    I said solemnly, "It saves the trouble of taking it off."

    Speaking of which, how could there be such a tempting style in Biao Mengxiang''s wardrobe?

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Bai Mengxiang''s eyes were not good.

    "Do you know martial arts novels? Well, definitely not¡ªJapan only has samurai ninja novels... No way, in short,"

    I am highly concentrated and ready to dodge any attack she may make at any time, "I want to guide the flow of the demonic energy by directly touching your body, and then you remember the way of operation, and you will naturally master the method to control the demonic energy and power. already."

    Why am I so confident? Because the demonic energy is similar to the dark magic power - discovered in the "discussion" with Hu Meng.

    In fact, you can just take a seal that doesn''t need to change your personality and suppress it with an artifact, but hehe...

    "¡­"

    The girl pursed her lips tightly, and after three seconds, two words popped out: "Pervert!"

    Uh, too impatient to fail? I hurriedly thought of a backup plan.

    "but¡­"

    Bai Mengxiang lowered her eyes, her voice was as calm as a mirror, "As long as you can bear it, just do it."

    (Note 2) ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of a gentleman¡ª¡ªThe source of demonic energy is different for all kinds of demons on this plane. Generally, it is concentrated in the brain or internal organs, but there are special cases, such as the dream demon. eyes.

    According to legend, piercing the heart of a vampire with a wooden stake will make it paralyzed and unable to move, but if it is changed to a silver cross, it may even kill the vampire, precisely because the source of the vampire''s demonic energy is in the heart. (Note 3) Therefore, in order to guide her demonic spirit, it is necessary¡ªfirst, gently take off the girl¡¯s evening dress¡­

    "Cough...you?"

    Uh, under the cloak, not under the dress...

    I stared at Bai Mengxiang''s perfect naked body - silver! Same as hair color! Ow!

    "Hmph, isn''t this more convenient? Don''t be in a daze, hurry up!"

    Although the girl had a shy face, she held her head high and stared straight into my eyes without any cover.

    Roar! Since no one cares, why am I so coy!

    "Ah-"

    I took a deep breath - oh so delicious...

    Putting aside the delusional thoughts for a while, I quietly patted myself a purifying spell to suppress a little brother with high fighting spirit, and my face turned solemn: "Then let''s begin!"

    I slowly reached out my right hand and grabbed the snow peak on Bai Mengxiang''s left.

    "Hmm." The girl closed her mouth tightly and let out a cute hum from her nose.

    Feeling the softness and smoothness of my palm and the gradual hardening of a small red spot, I poured a bucket of cold water on her with my remaining reason: "Well... calm down, now is not the time to get excited."

    "Listen, Mengxiang, your heartbeat is too fast, so the demonic energy will be very disordered and difficult to control."

    I tried my best to put on a frown: "Relax, otherwise how will you experience and understand my guidance?"

    "You... easy to say!"

    The girl''s almond eyes widened and she gritted her teeth: "Ha-hu-hey! Fingers... don''t move!"

    "Uh, it''s because your ''beep-'' is so elastic! Besides, you''ll have to drive your demonic energy around your body later, don''t you want to move more?"

    I smirked, and my heart was dark: Well, the elasticity is better than Qiu and the others, but Hu Meng is the softest. Speaking of which, Huang Quan has been rubbed by me until now, and it seems that there is no sign of it getting bigger? Forget it, I''m not a big breast control anyway...

    After a long while, Bai Mengxiang finally regained her queen''s character: "Okay, let''s continue!"

 Chapter 36

    So, my right hand began to slowly swim across the girl''s body: chest, abdomen, arms, legs...

    Then change one hand to two hands, guide it symmetrically, then turn to the back again...

    To be honest, this is a cruel test of my fragile mind (?), if I hadn¡¯t kept silently casting the sanctuary spell on myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it no matter what¡ªBai Mengxiang¡¯s noble queen temperament and graceful and well-proportioned body really So tempting.

    Finally, the guidance work was completed, and the girl who had been holding back the feeling of the kitten scratching her heart suddenly relaxed her tense nerves and immediately fell into my arms.

    With a snap of my fingers, the dance floor turned back to the living room, and I hugged her and sat down on the large sofa.

    "This feeling..."

    Bai Mengxiang muttered in a low voice, "Really... Na Jin... Make a multiple choice question!"

    "Hey, are you going to choose now?"

    I am reminded of the conversation on the rooftop.

    "It''s not that... My question is, next, do you want to be a ''beast'' or a ''beast''?"

    The girl blinked slyly, and the corners of her mouth curved into a beautiful arc.

    Cough... Is there such a joke in Japan too?

    The corners of my eyes twitched, and then I smiled: "Well... it''s all up to Her Majesty Queen Chi Yemengxiang''s wishes!"

    "Hmph, don''t even think about it before we part..."

    The girl''s volume gradually decreased, and finally returned to normal, "Kim, where''s the bathroom, I want to take a bath - ah, do you have spice for vampires here?"

    "Oh, I''ll take you there¡ªthere''s a green button to adjust the water to a vampire-friendly spice liquid after use!"

    I picked up Bai Mengxiang and headed to the bathroom.

    "Okay, I still have the strength to wash myself!"

    The girl rolled her eyes at me, went down to the bathroom, and closed the door.

    It''s a bit strange that I voluntarily let me see it all, and I didn''t resist the touch that was like a caress when guiding the demonic aura - but when it comes to taking a bath, it can''t be done?

    Putting aside this little question for a while, I sat back on the sofa¡ªhuh? My trouser legs... no suspicious water stains!

    After thinking about it, I made a guess, so I snapped my fingers with a wicked smile¡ªthe bathroom door and wall all turned into one-way transparent magic mirrors!

    Wow, don''t forget that this villa is an artifact I control! Even if I wanted to make it all transparent it was a piece of cake!

    Although I and Qiu and the others have played in the water many times, this is definitely a completely different sensory enjoyment from watching an unwitting lover take a bath!

    Hmm, but keep it a secret, otherwise it is estimated that Bai Mengxiang will really go berserk. The female characters in the anime (?

    It''s passed, but I still panic and flatten people in a panic when they are exposed or exposed in front of their lovers in daily life...

    As I expected, the beautiful and shocking virgin self-inflicted show after the beautiful bathing picture of the beautiful girl - no way! Will be eaten by crabs! So, alas, the ellipsis replaces-¡­

    As the girl straightened her smooth jade back, she suppressed her voice and let out a sigh of relief. I waved the door and the wall back to their original state, thinking in my heart: If I change to H Man, I would have won it in one fell swoop if I rushed in just now, but the real version cannot. It''s such a mess, not to mention Bai Mengxiang''s seemingly rigid outside and soft inside, but is actually very principled. Even if he succeeds, there will be cracks, and even his favorability will become a negative sign - in short, the Queen''s Personality is what she wants, she will come and take it... oh, do I have to wait to be pushed back? Alas, if it wasn''t for Chi Yemengxiang''s lack of blackening potential, I wouldn''t mind being a bad guy again.

    While thinking about it, the girl had wrapped her bath towel and kicked her slippers out.

    There was a fragrant wind, and Bai Mengxiang sat beside me.

    Her beautiful legs are slender and her feet are slender. Even I, who resolutely despise and spurn foot control, have to admit that her feet are really perfect - um, please feel free to Baidu Foot Department H for details...

    Still holding the pipa and half covering her face - as expected, a beautiful girl who is half covered and half exposed is the highest level of sexy!

    The red tide on the girl''s face did not fade away, and she said to herself, "Jin, it''s the first time I''ve come to your place, how about showing me around?"

    "Ah, my master was careless¡ª"

    Holding Bai Mengxiang''s plain hand, I started to lead the way, "This is the bathroom, um, you''ve already used it; there is the kitchen, which is generally not used, and Huang Quan occasionally uses it..."

    All of a sudden, my heart skipped a beat¡ªcrap, there''s only one big bedroom here!

    I hurriedly used my spiritual power to connect with the artifact, remodeled my bedroom, and opened a few new doors on the wall behind her - as Qiu and Huang Quan''s room and guest room.

    Of course, I don''t know that Bai Mengxiang felt that I was having an affair with the girls and that I subconsciously accepted it, but it was just a little bit embarrassing.

    With the conscious crisis lifted, I will continue to introduce¡­

    "It''s very late, shall I take you back?"

    "Huh? Kim, do you think I''m a weak woman who needs a man to send home?"

    "You''re my girlfriend, Mengxiang, that''s enough of a reason."

    "...whatever you want..."¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªlate night.

    "Hey? You didn''t take such a good opportunity?"

    Hu Meng was surprised.

    Looking at Qiu and Huang Quan, who were also stupid, I sighed: "It''s not that simple, it looks like Mengxiang is seducing me, but it''s actually more like a ''test'', because Biao Mengxiang and Li Mengxiang are caring and understanding of each other. , so they can''t let go of all restraints until they separate their bodies."

    "Qie Mingming is so anxious for me!"

    Hu Meng pouted.

    "What, are you jealous?"

    I dodged in front of her and lifted Little Dream Demon''s chin.

    "If I want to be jealous, I''ll eat it first¡ª"

    Qiu rolled his eyes and said sourly, "I was stabbed into the pit by this big radish in one day!"

    Uh! This analogy...is really fitting.

    "Hey, I didn''t abandon you!"

    I flashed to Qiu''s side again and leaned on her shoulder.

    "Okay, what are you guys? Back then, I was tricked by Jin and beaten to death!"

    Huang Quan said lightly.

    The eyes of the girl in black were full of affection: "However, I love him so much now that I can''t help myself, and I also believe in his love for me."

    "Ah, my Huangquan sauce is the best..."

    I grabbed Huang Quan and sipped her earlobe.

 Chapter 37

    "Well, as evidence of love, let''s feed us all today!"

    Humph, if it was me earlier, I would definitely whine: I''m wrong, I''m really wrong...

    However, I have practiced "Eternal Peak" now! It''s time to test it out in practice!

    Anti River Crab, the following content is decided to be described entirely by artistic techniques. ¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes: the spring is bright and the vine branches are shaken, and the white jade is bright and beautiful.

    The power of eternity is endless, and the rain and wind are wild and joyous. ¡ª¡ªThe other way is: The six-turn light ring is trapped in the jade pillar, and the nectar juice is rare in the world.

    The fantasy demons are drunk with golden dragons, and San Rao gathers at Fan Luoxian. ¡ª¡ªBut praised it: "Dragon Tall Teng Yuan roams for nine days, and a romantic spring night turns into an eternal night."

    A blockbuster heart and soul tremble. The ancient Yuanli was victorious at the beginning of the battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe author is exhausted¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe morning sun is slightly dewy, and I look at the sky with a lot of emotion¡ª¡ªOriginally, I felt that I was "squeezed" by the beautiful girls to get my soul out of my body. Although I was tired, I was very tired. The happy thing is that I only now realize how refreshing it is for the women who "completely defeated" themselves on this "small battlefield"!

    Hmm... Since this is the first time to use the "Eternal Peak" exercises in actual combat, I obviously don''t have a good grasp of the strength. As a result, only the initial cultivation level still makes the three girls dehydrated - especially since they are very good at it. "Spraying" Qiu... Even Huang Quan, who had the strongest self-healing power, passed out on me with a high-pitched scream.

    But after all, they are demons and monsters. After a few minutes of me scrambling to treat them, they all came to their senses, but they were still exhausted. Today''s class is definitely over.

    Thinking of the strange and contented eyes of the three daughters, a strange sense of pride arises spontaneously, and my confidence in building a harem is even more abundant than ever.

    Okay, this is the end of the goosebumps, and the plot continues - I want to eat two Mengxiang quickly, but unfortunately the chairman said, "The mirror of Lilith is not here for the time being..."

    Put my plan on hold.

    Since it wasn''t me who defeated Jiu Yao, the strong man in the professional wrestling research department of the cup, the chopper power stone who is really a "giant" went directly to Bai Mengxiang and Huang Quan - the tragic ending needs no words...

    Then came the incident of the caged girl Li Lizi - my math is pretty bad, I was going to perform magic like eagle eye directly during the exam, but I was asked in class, so...

    This, in fact, playing with the beautiful and generous math teacher can be regarded as a good snack... But¡ª¡ªLi Lizi (Queen''s Leather Dress) Zhangwu, accept the encouragement of my love!

    I (sigh) cage female teacher, unfortunately, I am not M...

    Li Lizi (changes back to his real body) Come on, come on, put all the knowledge into your head!

    I (reluctantly) If you don''t become the original Lamia, it still makes me feel... Snake tail, how do you want me to "do" it? ¡ª¡ªBlack snow is falling!

    Plum plums (frozen)¡­

    Well, with the existence of Super M, the plot of Concubine Orange Liu has arrived!

    We were fighting all the way, the bus stopped by the sunflower field, the unscrupulous driver uncle left us, and took Mr. Maomu to find a fish shop.

    Saved two tourists, walked to the alleys between the cities, and solved Xiao Zi''s "fear of human heart disease" - my rhetoric is: why fear human beings? Humans should be afraid of us, right? Why should those with absolute power care about the discrimination and resentment of the weak? So get stronger, little purple! Then send all the existences that dare to insult and hurt you to the waste recycling bin!

    Among the women, those who belong to "my people" needless to say, and they all agree, and Bai Mengxiang is born with the character of "controlling violence with violence", so she nodded and said yes, so innocent (? Xiao Zi immediately accepted my set. "Evil" Biao Mengxiang (confused) Sister, I think what Jin said...

    Li Moeka (firm) Youkai and humans are fundamentally two completely different beings. Although a small number of pure and kind people can understand and coexist with each other, most of the weak will always fear the power of aliens and lead to hatred and misfortune... Details The truth is too complicated. In short, since you love him, trust him¡ªor are you going to give up Jin completely to me?

    Biao Mengxiang (stupid) Uh! No, no... uh, I see...

    Next, Concubine Orange Striped Liu fluttered and appeared in midair with six crow wings.

    Well how can I describe it? In fact, this girl with light burgundy eyes and a witch''s dress (Note 4) is still very beautiful, but, I always feel that she has a face of desire and dissatisfaction...

    Let¡¯s go to war without speculating. Concubine Liu¡¯s fighting method is to manipulate birds (mainly crows) to attack from a distance, and make six large crow wings with sharp feathers like steel swords behind her to fight close-up.

    I waved my hand to stop the girls from attacking, spread out my four wings, and pressed her to the ground directly with momentum, and then¡ª¡ª"Dark Bound!"

    The chains are wrapped around the beautiful girl, showing a strange beauty - what, in fact, I don''t love binding...

    "Ugh..."

    Hmm, Concubine Liu''s cheeks are slightly red, and the M attribute seems to have been developed by me on the spot...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Is there such a dress and match? Well, I don''t know XD, but it seems to be quite **** in my delusion... In short, my imagination as a loner will stop here, please see the rich and colorful life experience. Note 2: Under the light of the protagonist''s halo , the heroine''s anti-wolf value is halved...

    Note 3: This... This author is nonsense...

    Note 4: Although Concubine Liu seems to be very mature, the data shows that she is only seventeen years old, and she is indeed a "girl"...

    Chapter 014 Unknown & Snow Maiden

    Everyone agreed that such a beautiful girl couldn''t be thrown in the alley to attract wolves, so I instructed Qiu to inject a little narcotic substance into Concubine Liu''s thorns in "Ji Shuang", and then I, the only male, would take her on his back. Back to the hotel¡ª¡ªOh, 89D''s chest is also very big. It feels good...

    Back at the hotel, Concubine Liu woke up leisurely, and then naturally staged a friendship drama, not to mention.

    night.

    Uh!

    There is one unfortunate thing - Mr. Maomu naturally arranged for men and women to live separately...

    Woo, I can''t do "exercise" that is good for my physical and mental health. Am I going to get through this hard night by constantly pouring myself a cleansing spell?

    correct! It''s almost time for Concubine Liu to go back to the Witch''s Mansion, so¡ª¡ªyou can''t act on a whim...

    I took a stealth shot for myself, and I directly surpassed her and flew into the depths of the sunflower field.

    I don''t know if the owner of this plane I came to is still alive? Oops, I seem to have forgotten to choose "Anime" or "Manga" at the beginning!

    "Little Light..."

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    "Is this plane an animation or a comic?"

    "¡­¡­I have no idea¡­¡­"

    "what?"

    "This is indeed the plane of "The Cross and the Vampire", but the version is "unknown" for some reason, and this is not because you have no choice, but because there is only one plane, otherwise I will definitely give a hint at that time ."

    "Is that so..."

    No way, take it one step at a time!

    Enter the Witch''s House.

    "Sneaky things, become fertilizer for my pets!"

    Gee! Is the owner alive? Also, is there a way to detect stealth?

    Looking at the demon flowers surrounding me, my face became stern: "Humph - Purgatory Demon Flame!"

    Having learned the experience of being wounded by Nine Lights, now I will never let go of the enemy who is not a member of the harem. I directly spread my wings to suppress those low-level flower demons, and then a deep and dark terrifying flame rises all over my body.

    Then I turned into a black meteor, effortlessly penetrated the layers of the swarm of flower demons, and rushed straight to the stunned pavilion owner.

    Looking coldly at this mentally distorted old woman, I reached out my hand and pressed the top of her head without any pity: "Crazy life, dissipate at this moment - soul stripping!"

    The pavilion owner who didn''t use that exaggerated combination of demons and monsters is not strong, not to mention that I didn''t give her a chance to wave her wand to cast spells.

 Chapter 38

    Hehe plan is perfect!

    I disappeared, waiting for Concubine Liu to arrive.

    Concubine Liu burst into tears when she saw the body that had lost its vitality, but facing the unwounded corpse, she naturally thought that the owner of the pavilion died of exhaustion. (Note 1) "Concubine Liu!"

    I pretended to run in from the outside, full of doubts and surprises: "This is..."

    "gold¡­"

    The girl began to talk to herself about the details of the Witch''s Pavilion, and finally said expressionlessly: "I, I want to fulfill the last wish of the owner of the pavilion..."

    "madness!"

    I slapped her on the head.

    "Concubine Liu, why do you live? Do you live for the owner of the museum? Destroy human beings? Do you think human beings are so easy to destroy? If there were no hidden talents among human beings, monsters would have ruled the earth long ago. What''s more, do you think that with the little magic you have now, you can withstand a human nuclear bomb attack? Be awake! Why does the museum owner want to destroy human beings? Because she wants to create a witch''s paradise! Why create a paradise? Because she I want you to live happily, Concubine Liu! Do you want to live in hatred and slaughter all your life? Stop being bound by vain obsessions, get free! Come with us to Yanghai Academy, where your witch family will live for a long time The peace and happiness I''ve been waiting for!"

    Of course, I wasn''t stupid enough to think that I could persuade the girl just because I wasn''t a debater, so I added a little spiritual charm to my words. As long as my will was shaken, my voice could completely destroy her defenses.

    "Are you happy?"

    Liu Fei muttered to herself.

    "Also, my arms are always open for you."

    I really want to just "show off my hideous fangs"...

    "Liu Fei-"

    Uh, let me think about it, it seems that in the original book, Xiao Zi woke up at night, and it turned out that Concubine Liu was missing, so the girls arrived, the friendship drama was staged again, and my "speeding down" plan failed...

    Concubine Liu was overwhelmed with joy and sorrow, and fainted.

    Everyone went back to the hotel - **** it! I haven''t vented yet tonight!

    The girls didn''t seem to be interested in continuing to sleep for a while, and gathered together to chat and take care of the unconscious Concubine Liu.

    "Yellow Spring..."

    I was so irritable that I was cursed, so I had to use my mind to transmit, "Go to the toilet first, I''ll be there later, but don''t let Mengxiang and Xiaozi notice the difference."

    Huang Quan gave me a charming glance, and Shi Shiran left the big room. ¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡°Huang Quan, please don¡¯t make a sound!¡±

    "Why don''t you open a soundproof barrier!"

    "No way, Xiao Zi is very sensitive to magic fluctuations, it''s not good to be self-defeating - come on, spread your legs a bit..."

    "Ah, I wanted to tell you a few days ago, that, don''t get any bigger, or the three of us will all be ruined by you!"

    "That''s it for this part of the practice, that''s it..."

    "Ask, hate... Not there! Do you still tell me not to make a sound?"

    "Oh, I''ve never experienced this kind of intense pleasure before!"

    "Hurry up, idiot! Otherwise, everyone will feel that something is wrong!"

    "This is what you asked for yourself - the divine skill of eternity?

    "Ugh-"

    "Oops, I''m not yet skilled at this trick, it''s too expensive..."

    "Ha-ha-hmph, I should fight back... Look at the first form of ''Six Paths of Reincarnation'' that I recently learned? Live together forever!"

    "Wow! Wait a minute, I''m not ready! ¡ª uh, woooo¡­"

    "Hmm... It''s been a long time since I said, then I''ll go back first!"

    "Wait, scrub a little! Otherwise, the marks will be too obvious!"

    "In that case, Jin, do you have any odor-removing medicine in your storage space? The odor will also be suspected!"

    "Um...I''m looking for--there!"

    "Ah! Well, it seems to have leaked out a bit..."

    "This, let me see if there is anything that can be used to block..."

    "No, I can **** it back when I shrink it..."

    Although the speed has been accelerated, it is a pity that by the time we each went back to our rooms, all the girls were still asleep again¡ªhis hope that Mengxiang has no doubts...¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªthis is the matter, I took Concubine Liu into Yanghai, The chairman naturally kept her as his deputy, and then¡ªone day he was selling newspapers...

    Shiraishi Miyuki appears!

    With curly lilac medium hair, beautiful ice blue pupils, a lollipop in her mouth, her skin is snowy - well, she''s a snow girl, so she''s naturally the whitest...

    "Hehe, are you Shogo? Much more handsome than I imagined..."

    Meiyi said so.

    "You''re cute too!"

    I am not Yueyin, so I immediately launched a counterattack.

    "yes?"

    Two faint blushes appeared on the girl''s icy pretty face: "The newspaper, I took it."

    Sen Leng''s voice: "Jin... Are you trying to make trouble in front of my girlfriend?"

    bad! I forgot that the person standing beside me was not the weak pink Mengxiang, but the domineering Bai Mengxiang...

    I looked back at the silver-haired girl with incomparably clear eyes: "Ah, ahem, that, it''s just a polite compliment¡ªyes, it''s just a polite word..."

    "Hmph, it''s punishment¡ª"

    Bai Mengxiang stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around my neck, "Kah po chi!"

    "Ah... It was clearly said that it was once every three days!"

    "That''s an agreement with another Mengxiang, and it has nothing to do with me!"

    After the blood sucking, the girl was in a happy mood: "Well, Jin''s blood is still so delicious!"¡­

    Next, Mei Yi, who didn''t come to class for a semester, nominated me to be the class chairperson.

    Although I wasn''t interested in it, I accepted it with grace.

 Chapter 39

    When I was "very accidental" walking alone in the corridor, Meiyi unexpectedly reappeared with a newspaper, praised my report and began to introduce herself: "My name is Bai Xue Meiyi, you are my type! "

    Armed by such a cute and beautiful girl, I would not struggle to hide from the plague like Yueyin, but chatted with her happily.

    But... I forgot again, this scene will definitely be seen by Mengxiang, and it is Bai Mengxiang¡ª"Ah, Mengxiang, let me introduce her, she is Bai Xuemeiyi..."

    I greeted Bai Mengxiang cheerfully, but unfortunately¡ªthe arm held by Meiyi couldn''t get out easily...

    "Jin! Do you want to be sucked into adulthood by me?"

    Bai Mengxiang''s demonic aura suddenly became restless, but she didn''t expect Meiyi to attack first: "Zhangwu...it''s mine...Chiye Mengxiang...an eyesore...disappear¡ª"

    Meiyi changed back to the real body of Snow Maiden, and waved her crampons to take the lead in attacking Bai Mengxiang.

    There is no doubt that Bai Mengxiang''s beautiful legs flashed, instantly killing the opponent...

    "Mengxiang, don''t be angry..."

    I approached and gently hugged the silver-haired girl, she was awkward, but did not break free.

    "You know, I''m absolutely sincere to you..."

    I first said a lot of nasty words, and then said solemnly, "Although her behavior is a bit extreme, Bai Xuemeiyi is actually just a lonely child, and she can''t say ''love'' to me at all!"

    "Crack!"

    Bai Mengxiang interrupted my explanation with blood-sucking, and then whispered: "Hmph, anyway, I''ll **** you once I find out in the future, let''s see how much energy you have left to hook up with girls!"...

    The next day, Meiyi didn''t come to school, and the girls and I, who pretended not to know the details, learned about Meiyi''s situation at Teacher Maomu, and then met the physical education teacher, Xiaohu Aoren.

    Ignoring that **** teacher, I followed the address given by Maomujing to Meiyi''s residence.

    "I believe you."

    A faint sentence made Meiyi, who was still in pain in her heart, hit... er, bang the door of the room.

    I won''t follow the original plot line: "I know what the PE teacher is like, and I can roughly guess the actual situation, so it''s definitely not you who is wrong..."

    I stared at the girl''s clear and bright eyes, and said softly, "However, I hope you can tell me the details, okay?"

    Meiyi was silent for a while, and while I was at it, I looked at her carefully again: the black camisole in the large round neck casual clothes (? Showing a delicate and **** collarbone - to clarify again, I''m not a collarbone control...

    Since the girl is 156cm tall, if you look at it from above¡ª¡ªthe scenery is great...

    When I came back to my senses, Meiyi also finished telling the truth of the incident, so I praised: "It''s well chilled! But you made a mistake, do you know what it is?"

    "?"

    The girl shook her head blankly.

    "Oriental ancient proverb: Cut grass without eradicating its roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate."

    I smiled and said: "You know, now that Xiaohuo people are encouraging other teachers to force you to drop out! Meiyi, um, it''s okay to call you that? (The girl blinked her eyes and acquiesced) That is to say - you start Not cruel enough!"

    "I see¡­¡­"

    Meiyi wasn''t a good girl, and she immediately understood after being instigated by me, "Well, I get it - at that time, he should have been frozen forever and thrown into the sea!"

    "The child can be taught." I smiled evilly in my heart, and the moonlight was infinite, "In order to save you from dropping out, let''s expose the true face of that guy!"

    "How to do it?"

    The girl cast me a trusting and excited look: "Oh, come into the room and talk, Shogo."

    "If it''s a friend, just call me ''Jin'', that''s my real name..."

    Grumbling... (discussing how to set up a trap...

    "Okay, let''s go according to plan!"

    I smiled lightly: "I''ll be watching secretly, ready to protect you at any time."

    "Thank you, Jin!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe people of Xiaohuo received a "please letter" from Bai Xuemeiyi and asked to go to the cliff by the sea.

    The girl pretended to be pitiful and frightened, causing the Austrian to reveal his true thoughts with a lewd smile, and then¡ª¡ª I lifted the invisibility, holding a camcorder in my hand, playing his ugly expressions and vicious words.

    Seeing the distorted facial features of the Austrian people, I laughed jokingly: "Yo Xiaohu teacher, thanks to you, the headlines of the next issue of our News Department have such excellent content!"

    "You! You... damn¡ª"

    The Austrian became angry and turned back into his true body - the Kraken.

    However, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a big octopus with a human face...

    The enemy slammed his arms and legs, and I blocked Meiyi from behind.

    Protecting a beautiful girl in front of a disgusting tentacle monster - no matter whether the girl has the power to protect herself or not, she will give her at least +1 favorability to you - of course, the premise is that you can''t look too bad for the audience.

    Just imagine, even a violent woman like Lena Inbas would occasionally dream of a prince charming, wouldn''t she? (BY "Magic Sword Beauty" "Humph!"

    My mind moved, and black wings appeared, and my power suddenly increased by a square level: "Black snow is falling!"

    The magic resistance of this brute force monster is zero at all, and the big octopus that moves slowly on land is obviously unable to escape the black blizzard that covers the ground, and it is frozen into refrigerated seafood in the blink of an eye.

    "He is an important ''witness testimony'',"

    I said seriously to Meiyi, "So it''s better to leave him alive this time¡ªbut, if killing the other party won''t bring you troubles that you can''t solve... It''s just right to kill them all!"

    The girl stared at me with trusting and adoring eyes: "Jin, I am no longer just yearning for you, but I really like you!"

    "Ahaha don''t freeze me too..."

    I teased, "Also, now I''m Chi Ye Mengxiang''s boyfriend. If you don''t want to give up like this, I don''t have much to say - um, why don''t you join the news department, in life Take a closer look to see if you really want to like me."

    "Okay, I will come to class tomorrow, um, and join the news department."...

    In a word, the bad behavior of Xiaohuo people was reported to the whole school, and the news department also had a new member who always hides under the table¡ª¡ªUh, I was sucked by Bai Mengxiang again......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe chairman finally repaired the cross, and now Bai Mengxiang has become able to control the demon, so he made an agreement with Fan Mengxiang that the two exchanged the next day.

    That day, Fan Mengxiang summoned up her courage under Bai Mengxiang''s encouragement, and in the name of "date with her boyfriend", she set aside all the daughters to be alone with me.

    Speaking of which, I haven''t gotten Fan Mengxiang''s first kiss-"Jin..."

    "Mengxiang..."...

    "Oh! What a love, you two!"

    Komiya Broken Collection!

    Strange, this guy was hit by my dark thunder, let alone a few months on his own, he won''t be able to recover even in a year!

 Chapter 40

    "How dare you appear in front of me, you are so courageous, Xiao Gong Suizang!"

    I was furious that I didn''t kiss Fan Mengxiang.

    "I''m the lost demon Xu Ye, don''t take offense for the sudden attack!"

    Suddenly, Ooha, who looks weird and wretched and can turn his hands into the shape of a knife, attacked directly from behind.

    Unlike the original, there are no sarcastic reminders to know that I know some strange spells.

    However, I am not a rookie lacking combat experience now!

    Feel the bad wind blowing - four wings, open!

    Of course, the hand-turned knife of the mere stray demon is not as good as Jiuyao''s fire claw, and it was twisted on the spot by my half-energy black wings.

    Originally, Suizang and another nameless monster were about to take the opportunity to attack from the left and right, but they were shocked by the pressure I suddenly released, and it was difficult to move. Sure enough, low-level hybrid monsters can''t bear my momentum, and Yinying and Jiuyao like S. The big demon can easily face it.

    "Humph! Stupid... Do you think that you have a chance of winning by relying on more people? Today, I will teach you the most profound lesson - the chain of fate of surly!"

    "what!"

    "ah!"

    "Wow!"

    As the blood-drenched black chains were withdrawn into the void, the three lost demons, like broken sacks, fell to the ground, their lives and deaths unknown.

    "Are you afraid, Moeka?"

    "I¡­"

    "Do you think I''m too cruel?"

    "gold¡­"

    "Have you ever thought about how many people they have killed who can swing a knife at me without hesitation, and what will happen if you fall into their hands?"

    "¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them."

    Well, it''s just that this time they ruthlessly maimed them, even if they are monsters, it is estimated that they can only spend the rest of their lives on the hospital bed.

    "I understand, Jin... Anyway, I''m also a vampire, so I won''t be too disgusted with these; and my sister has told me that, so no matter what you do, I''ll always be on your side."

    "Thank you, Mengxiang."

    Although the environment is not very romantic, but in this warm atmosphere, I finally won the first kiss of Fan Mengxiang.

    Well, unlike her shy appearance, Fan Mengxiang''s response was very enthusiastic despite being jerky...

    The next chapter, uh - kill the Mido wedge! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: The demon flowers that were touched by the purgatory demon flames were all burned into nothingness, and the remaining ones who lost their control all withered away, and naturally there was no ¡°trace of committing crimes¡±; in addition, that The owner of the pavilion is already very old, and he is just holding on to his rotten body with his hatred for human beings.

    Chapter 015 Before & During School Festival

    As I was attacked by Komiya Suizang, I knew that Mido Wedge would come to kidnap Moeka soon, so I took off her cross¡ªHmph, Mido Wedge, you have the guts to kidnap and see!

    Well, Midang Wedge obviously doesn''t know how powerful Bai Mengxiang is, and he actually led the crowd to attack when I was alone with her.

    "I''m the ''Lone Demon'' Midou Wedge, let me see your true abilities, ''Fallen Angel'' Hasegawa Shogo!"

    Oh? Has this guy investigated me?

    Facing Mido Wedge, whose right hand turned into a powerful claw, I shook my head helplessly, and said to Bai Mengxiang, "It''s not good to go out in front of these bastards, so leave it to me."

    "OK, hurry up."

    "Follow my majesty!"

    I smiled and bowed, then turned to the enemy: "Destroy these ignorant garbage immediately."

    "How dare you underestimate me!"

    Midang Wedge roared furiously: "That''s why I despise you young masters and young ladies who feel ''noble'' the most!"

    Watching Mido wedge swooping in with my claws, I dodged sideways, spread out my four wings, and smiled coldly: "Knowing that I''m a ''fallen angel'' dares to do it, then I''ll let you know what the ''cloud and mud'' is!"

    The other soldiers fell to their knees, but this Midang Wedge was indeed the enemy leader who could withstand Bai Mengxiang''s repeated heavy blows in the original novel. The mood is not cold.

    Well, I didn''t expect to calm him down just like this - "You ugly existence... Disappear - Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    "Varied¡­"

    The very depressed Mido Wedge was full of conspiracies and tricks before he could use it. He only spit out a word, and was staggered by countless concentrated dark element shadow blades.

    "Wow..."

    Mido Wedge was covered in blood and fell to the ground without breath.

    In fact, I originally wanted to put a "Dark Starburst" to blast the Mido Wedge into ashes, but then I don''t know where the troublesome pill Mazi will come out of...

    I glanced coldly at the miscellaneous soldiers: "Now is the time to clear the field - the chain of fate of the surly!"

    Amidst the screams of the minions, I turned around and bowed to Bai Mengxiang: "The task is completed, please accept the acceptance of Her Majesty the Queen!"

    Having said that, my arm was directly wrapped around the girl''s waist: "Give me a reward!"

    "Um... here you go - ka pu chi!"...

    Yue Ye, the school hospital - "What do you think I''m a ''good guy'' for?"

    "Puchi-"

    Matsuko, a pill in a nurse''s outfit, killed Mido wedge with a sharp finger prick.

    "Yo! It''s very interesting so late, Miss Nurse!"

    I appeared like a ghost, leaned on the door frame of the ward, and said "hello" to Mazi "!"

    Mazi turned around suddenly: "Shogo Hasegawa?"

    There''s not much to say about this sinister foe - "Dark Binding!"

    Sure enough, Pill Mazi''s frontal combat power was pitifully low, and I took it down in an instant.

    I wasn''t in the mood to tease this plain-looking woman, so I took her directly to the chairman to be slowly tortured...¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªanother peaceful day, Hu Meng came to tell me that she saw her A stray demon named Yoshii Miya tried to divide the news department, but since there was no one around at the time, she didn''t have to hide her strength, she raised her hand and attacked with "Qianlong Fantasy Killing", but the guy who was very arrogant at first was also very arrogant. It is a bit of eyesight, and after Hu Meng exudes a demon that far exceeds the A-level, he immediately flashes.

    Is it Miya Yoshii... One of the people in the original book is estimated to be a high-ranking cadre in the country of Yuka, an enemy with a strange and bad personality and unknown strength (Note 1), but I don''t know if he doesn''t want to make troubles or think he is not the opponent of Hu Meng and slipped away?

 Chapter 41

    Closer to home, the chairman invited me to his office: "Hasegawa-san, you promised to help us deal with the Anti-School and the Mika Kingdom, now it''s time for you to do your best - get rid of the ''Graffiti Demon''! Of course, It''s best if you can catch it alive."

    I said seriously and easily: "Okay, you have given me a lot of convenience for so long, Chairman, and besides, those **** who are afraid of chaos in the world are simply adding to my ''happy'' life, so this matter is covered by me. on."

    That kid of the graffiti devil will turn his feet into ice-blades, and then attack the opponent with high speed¡ªhmph, this speed is far worse than that of the human wolf Yinying!

    However, it really takes a little effort to find this elusive guy - there is no way, I have to throw "Wizard Eyes" everywhere and control it with spiritual sense...

    Well, found it!

    Spread your wings, stealth, chase!

    "Black snow is falling!"

    Graffiti wants to hide, but can the speed of skating avoid a snowstorm? - The answer is obviously no.

    Oh, it turns out that sneak attack is such a happy thing. No wonder the villains like to do it... Well, the ancients said: Soldiers never tire of cheating!

    "Oh, I caught him so soon!"

    The chairman''s voice seemed very happy: "Well, the next task is to become a member of the ''School Festival Executive Committee''..."

    That''s it, in order to find out the traitor against the school, I came to the building of the committee.

    "Welcome, Shogo-san."

    A man with a handsome appearance and a soft-spoken expression - Jincheng Beidu appeared in front of me just like that.

    Sigh why are you a villain¡ªwell, I should be qualified to say this, probably...

    "I''m the chairman of this committee, the northern capital of Jincheng. Please give me some advice, classmate Zhangwu."

    Hmph, although you are actually a cup on the coffee table, as long as there is one handsome guy in this academy¡ªthat''s me, Hasegawa Shogo!

    Unfortunately, now is not the time to expose his hypocrisy, so I have no choice but to lie to him first.

    At the end of the meeting, the seemingly kind-hearted Yuki Ueshiba took the initiative to talk to me, dragged him to a secluded place to chat, and then showed his stubbornness--the battle with the stray demons such as Mido wedge that I didn''t mention.

    "A place with no one is good..."

    I exclaimed.

    "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?"

    "Stop pretending, you''re the anti-school spy¡ªDark Binding!"

    The chains are broken.

    Geez, this guy''s real body is an earthworm - I hate earth-burrowing worms the most!

    I spread my wings and flew into the air, I said coldly: "Hmph, do you think I can''t do anything about hiding in the ground - dark starburst!"

    I raised my hands and grasped it relatively, and the dark energy suddenly twisted, gathered and compressed in front of me, turning into a huge pitch-black sphere, and then¡ªslammed down to the ground!

    I''m not going to get dusty and muddy in hand-to-hand combat with this disgusting enemy!

    With a loud bang, a large pit with a diameter of fifty meters appeared on the ground, and Zhizhi Luxi was lying at the bottom of the pit like a puddle of meat, without any sound.

    But I didn''t use all my strength, otherwise he must "integrate" with the earth. Would I be so kind? Oh, because I want to give someone a chance to perform - Beidu has a sincere face: "I didn''t expect that Wuxi is a traitor... Shogo, we will work together to make the academy better!"

    "Ah yes... any guy who dares to interfere with my happy life is unforgivable!"

    I stared into each other''s eyes with serious eyes and said...

    Soon, Fan Mengxiang overheard the conversation between Beidu and Wuya¡ª¡ª"I know, Moexiang, it is estimated that Yoshii Wuya will come to attack members of the Information Department, and you are the most likely target, so¡ª¡ª"

    I took off the maiden''s cross and handed her a vial of "stimulants" "and then you all stay together as much as you can so you''re safe."

    "Jin, what are you going to do?"

    Bai Mengxiang wondered.

    "Ah, I, of course, went to the committee to capture the northern capital of Jincheng!"

    All the women said in unison: "What?"

    "Jin, have you forgotten, I''m your ''guard''!"

    Huang Quan said seriously.

    Qiu frowned: "How can I let you take the risk alone?"

    Hu Meng''s expression was serious: "I want to be together too."

    Xiao Zi and Mei Yi both nodded in agreement, Bai Mengxiang tilted her head and was speechless, but her expression betrayed her true thoughts.

    I surrendered: "Okay, okay, you can follow me, but you don''t have to shoot, I will knock him down."...

    "Well, why are they all gathered together¡ª¡ªit''s hard to do, Beidu, I hope you can hold on..."

    In a dark and hidden corner, Wuya whispered like this...

    I met Concubine Liu halfway, so they came to the blood-splattered committee room¡ªIs Jincheng North not there?

    Tsk, is it the butterfly effect... Well, my personality is different from Yueyin who relies too much on his companions, so this guy probably went straight to the chairman!

    "The chairman is in danger! Let''s go!"

    I am saying...

    The chairman and his bodyguards in black also fell in a pool of blood - of course, I know this chairman is just a clone.

    The weak chairman clone: ??"Quick... Jincheng North has gone to the ''Changan Altar''... Stop him..."

    Depend on! How do I know where the Chang An altar is?

    "Dark Healing!"

    I decided to recover his injuries a little first, and then put one hand on his shoulder: "Director, I will connect my spiritual power with you, and you will transmit the coordinates of the altar to me!"

    "OK¡­¡­"

    "...Well, OK, everyone come to me - Dimensional Leap!"

    The dazzling blue and white brilliance flashed, and the girls and I came to the heart of Yanghai Academy - the Altar of Ever Darkness.

    "Shogo Hasegawa... You are late - I have put the ''Judgment Cross'' into this device, and the Great Barrier has begun to be lifted!"

    Jincheng Beidu''s expression was grim and terrifying, and he began to reveal his plan: "...That''s it, no one wants to stop me!" I said coldly: "Do you remember what I said... Yes, now what you are doing Because it has threatened my happy life, so - Jincheng Beidu, you are unforgivable!"

 Chapter 42

    "Hmph, you don''t understand my pain¡ªyou know... I used to be human!"

    Beidu untied the magic lock and revealed his true body¡ªhow can I describe it, this attitude... it''s really ugly!

    The unknown pitch-black demonic energy, the huge body, the human face, the six super-long bone knives with arms like sickles, the legs also turned into bone knives, and the long tail - standing on the spot.

    "So, I want to take revenge and destroy this place, which is my life goal..."

    "Anyway, it''s enough to defeat you - the chain of fate of the surly!"

    I didn''t say much, just launched the offensive directly.

    "Choke--"

    Beidu''s six arms swung in unison, the sharp sickle cut off all the chains, and counterattacked.

    Stretch your four wings¡ªtsk, another guy who ignores my coercion.

    "Really¡ªblack snow is falling!"

    OK, it''s frozen!

    "Crack..."

    Ice cracking sound.

    cut! It''s tough!

    "Dark Starburst!"

    "Boom-"

    The enemy''s body was scorched black, and three of the knife arms were broken, but he could still move?

    "No one can stop me! Die!"

    With an obsession, Bei Du roared and swooped over.

    As expected of this guy who has practiced martial arts, his movements are so agile!

    By flapping the four wings, I dodged his attack, but the surrounding pillars were chopped down a lot, raising countless dust and broken bricks.

    "gold--"

    The girls shouted nervously.

    "Let me help too!"

    Bai Mengxiang took a step forward.

    I turned around and smiled: "No way! I don''t want to see you hurt and bleeding!"

    "Hmph, it''s okay to drink this, right?"

    Bai Mengxiang swallowed the "stimulant" in one gulp, "I feel like my body will be protected by a kind of energy after using it... OK, here I come!"

    I sighed lightly: "Hey, I really can''t help you¡ªhey, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and interrupt the process of removing the barrier!"

    "How can you..."

    Beidu''s eyes were red and his expression was hideous.

    "That''s it, the northern capital of the Golden City - Buto of the Fallen Red!"

    Bai Mengxiang performed a stunt.

    "Wow-"...

    In order to restore the enchantment, everyone began to input demon energy, isn''t that enough? Don''t forget that there are more autumn and yellow springs now! In addition, the battle time this time is shorter than in the original book, and I will introduce dark magic into their bodies and convert them into demon energy!

    The barrier stabilized, and the girls sat down to rest one after another, while I walked towards Beidu, where my consciousness gradually recovered.

    "why¡­¡­"

    The seriously injured Beidu still maintained a trace of clarity, "Zhangwu, you obviously possess such an evil, dark, depressing and depressing power... You who possess such power... why are you... hindering me?"

    "Idiot... Do you think that evil must be chaos? And, huh--the ''order'' I''m after, I''m afraid you''ll never understand."

    "Huh...is that so..."

    Beidu fainted again.

    "Actually, you are an excellent man, why do you have to be so sharp..."

    I shook my head and turned back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon, Jincheng Beidu escaped from the monitored ward with the help of Yoshii Miya, and the school festival officially started. Being away from the crowd eliminated the possibility of her being slapped with salty pigs.

    Hiss, I seem to remember that something troublesome is going to happen here, um... what is it?

    "Jin my mother is here..."

    Mei Yi suddenly appeared and said, "She wants to see you no matter what."

    Uh, so this is the plot!

    Fortunately, today''s Mengxiang is in the "table" state, otherwise...

    "Well, Kim, I''m sorry, my sister told me that you will be punished in such a situation¡ª"

    Fan Mengxiang said seriously, and then, "Crack!"

    Well, I take back the preamble.

    I whispered: "Mengxiang, Meiyi wants me and her to pretend to be a couple temporarily to deceive her mother, so you go to play with Huang Quan and the others first... Then what, have confidence in me! Besides, if you do this Following me will only add to your heart!"

    "No, my sister and I unanimously decided to follow you!"...

    "It''s a pleasure to meet, I''m Meiyi''s mother, Bai Xue Icicle."

    A noble lady in a pure white kimono said in a gentle tone.

    Ow! This kind of mature and cold seduction - oh! wrong! I never control my wife! Well, I don''t know if this "unknown" version of Icicle has a husband...

    Icicle: "You are Zhangwu, right? The little girl often mentions you."

    I packed up my passionate emotions: "I am¡ªAuntie, you look so young!"

    "Ah, I can really talk - Mr. Shogo, have you ever thought about when you will marry Meiyi?"

    "Ahaha this...ahem, we have to wait until we graduate and have jobs¡ªright?"...

 Chapter 43

    After making an appointment for dinner, I finally got rid of the icicles¡­

    Then, Hu Meng''s mother, Heinoi, arrived on the leaves - wow! This charming and seductive temperament... wait! The widow can barely be considered, but the bus is definitely not acceptable! ¡ªUh, probably.

    With a beautiful big wave, Shang Ye, who was wearing an ultra-low-cut short dress and a fur coat, smiled and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Are you Hu Meng''s fiance, Shogo? Oh, there are four back-up lovers!"

    "Hmm..."

    Shang Ye showed a weird smile, and then used the "chest attack" technique - ah, it''s so soft and fragrant, no, how can I have feelings for a slut!

    "Hoohoo, the guy is quick to shoot..."

    Shang Ye whispered to me, "But I support you!"

    Uh, bad, the super-experienced Shang Ye must see that Hu Meng is not perfect...

    "But is your evening and life harmonious? I will lead by example and teach you hands-on!"

    Saying that, Shang Ye put my hand directly on her plump and soft breasts¡ªreasonable ah ah ah... bastard! It doesn''t even matter if it''s a bus!

    "Let''s have dinner together tonight!"

    Shang Ye left a sentence and left with Hu Meng.

    Ah, or did both sides agree...

    "Come on, let me take another bite!"

    Fan Mengxiang rushed towards me directly from behind with visible resentment all over her body: "Kah po chi!"

    "Meng, Mengxiang, stop, stop! I seem to be smoking too much this time!"

    "I''m looking for you everywhere, my parents suddenly said they want to come and play..."

    The appearance of Xiao Zi made me escape the fate of anemia.

    Well, this one has a definite husband, well, I give up...

    What about dinner time?

    Noproblem! Don''t forget, everyone, Hu Meng has always been hiding his strength, but he didn''t expect to use it at such a time¡ª"The realm? The real dream."

    Hu Meng was half a step behind her mother, and said in a low voice - even if it is used to deal with Shang Ye, who is an adult dream demon and has high illusion resistance, it can still be done by being confused for a while.

    As for Mei Yi - if you just make an ice puppet, it won''t reveal anything!

    So, I still spent a romantic night with Fan Mengxiang¡ªcough cough, I was in love and only polite, I used the Qingshen spell to smash myself continuously, so I just kissed and hugged with Fan Mengxiang until the second half of the night Go back to the villa and find the three girls to "do sports"...

    Hmph, it doesn''t matter, I''ll get the Mirror of Lilith soon! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, "I" will be a bad person again, um, but you should know that "I" has never been a good person, right? A word of warning in advance - this author has no love for Aono Hibiki.

    Note 1: Miya Yoshii can turn her hand into a scythe-shaped weapon. In human form, she can easily defeat Hu Meng and Concubine Liu in the original work, but she was defeated by Bai Mengxiang with one blow (in fact, it is estimated that it was only slightly injured), but although she claims to be The true body and abilities of the "Lost Demon" are still a mystery.

    Chapter 016 Lilith''s Mirror & Chi Ye Mengxiang

    Speaking of which, I have already killed Tsukune Aono, so will the Mirror of Lilith still be brought to Yanghai Academy by the hand of his cousin, Hibiki Aono?

    I was hanging out with the girls at the school festival, and I was a little stunned by the image of the wizard at the gate of the school¡ªAono Hibiki was still here!

    What''s going on.

    Hmph, the reason is that whatever is good... (Note 1) I suddenly felt that the darkness and evil in my heart were rolling incessantly - ah, I haven''t been a bad person for a long time!

    Hehe cute Aono Hibiki, anyway, the moon sound you love is no longer there... Then, you will become my toy forever!

    I carefully looked at the girl who Yueyin called "boyish" in the wizard''s eyes (Note 2), sporty short loose tail hair, heroic eyes, casual sweater, draped coat, long boots, round and fair legs under a denim miniskirt... um , the briefcase in hand is my fundamental goal.

    I made a random excuse to leave the girls, and I flew in the direction of Aono Hibiki.

    "This academy is so suspicious... weird atmosphere, strange people and things everywhere..."

    Aono Hibiki muttered to himself.

    "Miss, looking at your confused look, could it be that you are lost?"

    I went head-to-head, smiling and directly using mind manipulation.

    "Ah I¡­"

    The girl who was an ordinary human was immediately hit.

    "Come with me, I''ll take you where you want to go..."

    "it is good¡­"

    secluded place.

    "Give me the briefcase."

    "Yes¡­"

    I took out the mirror of Lilith, and Fu Sang Shen, who was in the mirror, ran out immediately: "You..."

    "You are superfluous - seal!"

    I grabbed her, pressed it back into the mirror, and sealed it.

    After laying down multiple barriers, the corners of my mouth rose, releasing my mind control.

    "Um...I...uh! Who are you? How am I here?"

    The girl was bewildered.

    Silver light flashed in my eyes: "Okay, it''s happy game time - dark bondage, aphrodisiac aura!"¡­

    "Yueyin, who you have been thinking about day and night, has gone to the underworld to drink tea..."

    "Well... as an ordinary human, your body is really good!"

    "Oh, this reaction... It seems that you really want to leave the first night to him - um, then I will accept it bluntly!"

    "Hahaha did you have an **** for the first time by a man you didn''t know? Hehe, this is just the beginning!"¡­

    "Tsk, it seems to be broken! What, it looks so strong, but it''s actually much weaker than I thought!"

    Well, let me think about it: after all, it''s the virgin I''ve been involved in, and it doesn''t seem like it would be a good idea to leave it alone like this - why don''t you leave it to Ichinose Zhuyu and the others to take care of her? No, although Xiang was lured to Yanghai by Shi Shentong, the uncle driver should have seen this human, but didn''t stop him? Gee, it seems a little careless! Hissing makes her disappear and it''s too wasteful to say...

    Well, even though it seems very tasteless and uninteresting to do that, that''s the only way to do it¡ªmemory seal, brainwashing, spiritual chastity belt, and then give her a self-defense Noble Phantasm that ordinary humans can use... After fiddling for a while, Phew - now, I, Hasegawa Shogo, have become her master in the girl''s heart, and Aono''s memories of Tsukune are all locked in the depths of her soul.

    I took her to the driver, and I whispered with a serious expression: "Uncle, she is a human, how did you put her in? Send her back to the world..."

 Chapter 44

    The driver smiled strangely: "Hohohoho, you are really...forget it, for the sake of your solution to the anti-school incident, I''ll just turn a blind eye¡ªhey, when I deal with the Kingdom of Yuga in the future, You have to work hard!"

    "certainly."

    "And that dangerous mirror, what are you going to use it for?"

    "Well, I want to separate the two Mengxiang."

    "Oh? It''s funny... I wish you success!"

    "Thank you."

    "But after using it, you have to return it to the chairman!"

    "I know."¡­¡­

    The school festival is over.

    At night, I invited Fan Mengxiang to the villa, while Qiu and the other three girls left with a conscious smile and gathered to Hu Meng''s dormitory.

    "Okay, with this ''Mirror of Lilith'', the two of you can finally be separated!"

    "Well, what do we do then?"

    The girl''s expression was slightly disturbed.

    "Relax, just take a picture like this..."

    The light flashed.

    "that''s it?"

    The girl who transformed into Bai Mengxiang said coldly.

    "Eh? Strange, it should be possible to separate-"

    I touched my chin, "By the way, if I take off the cross under this circumstance..."

    Um...still no response? The "unknown" version is so troublesome!

    Come on, I''ll take a picture!

    Intense brilliance...

    Well separated! Moexiang finally turned into two!

    "what--"

    Fan Mengxiang screamed and squatted on the ground with her chest folded - er, the body is indeed for two people, but the clothes...

    "Success! Well, you put this on first."

    I imagined the black robe and handed it to Fan Mengxiang.

    After a short break, we sat side by side on the sofa, I was in the middle, Bai Mengxiang was on the left, and Fan Mengxiang was on the right.

    When the two girls calmed down their excitement, I said, "Well, although they used to be ''Mengxiang'', but now you are separated, if I or Qiu and the others are called ''Mengxiang'', wouldn''t you agree to agree together? "

    I talked eloquently and smiled: "So, although you are both ''Chi Ye Mengxiang'' in the archives and externally, how about I decided to give each of you a nickname?"

    Fan Mengxiang tilted her head cutely: "Nickname?"

    "I don''t want that kind of thing..."

    Bai Mengxiang closed her eyes and whispered softly.

    "You are arrogant again!"

    I lightly held the soft catkins of the two girls and smiled at Bai Mengxiang.

    "You are arrogant, and your whole family is arrogant--ka pu chi!"

    "Ah, my sister is so cunning, and I want to - ka pu chi!"

    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Fortunately, the two Moe Xiang also knew how to "have mercy" and put away their fangs before my face turned blue.

    I took a breath: "In short, in short - from now on, the outer Mengxiang will be called ''Mengmeng'', and the inner Mengxiang will be called ''Xiangxiang''!"

    (Note 3) "Mengmeng? So cute!"

    Pink Mengxiang seems very satisfied.

    But Bai Mengxiang''s eyes twitched: "Xiang, Xiangxiang? Jin, do you want to be kicked away by me?"

    Mengmeng smiled: "Sister Xiangxiang is very nice!"

    Bai Mengxiang frowned: "It sounds good... No! The problem is not here!"

    "Actually, I have a backup plan: such as white sauce? silver sauce? Well, Mengmeng can also be called pink sauce!"

    Bai Mengxiang''s voice turned from low to high: "Forget it...Xiang, Xiangxiang, just Xiangxiang¡ªbut you can call her Mengmeng when someone else is present, but you can only call me Mengxiang, absolutely not allowed. I''m fragrant!"

    "Okay, I know, Xiangxiang!"

    It is also true that if you call it that in front of outsiders, the always cute and gentle pink Mengxiang doesn''t matter, but the image of Bai Mengxiang who is always arrogant and cold will be completely ruined...

    "Hmph, this is the first thing to do..."

    Xiangxiang said coldly, "Jin, you can choose now."

    "Uh!"

    I froze suddenly...

    Mengmeng couldn''t bear it: "Sister, elder sister..."

    "Don''t talk,"

    Bai Mengxiang was expressionless, "I want to listen to Jin''s choice!"

    I was silent for three seconds, and then grabbed their little hands slightly: "I...you two, I, will never give up!"

    "Hmph, it really is a big radish!"

    Xiangxiang got up and wanted to leave.

    "Sister, if you don''t want it, Jin is mine!"

 Chapter 45

    Fan Mengxiang smiled and suddenly threw herself on me.

    "You! Didn''t you say you wanted to force him, traitor..."

    Bai Mengxiang''s face was ashen, and she didn''t leave or stay in embarrassment, and stood on the spot stupidly.

    I was a bit at a loss: "Forcing me?"

    "I can''t bear it...Sister, stop pretending-"

    Mengmeng said to me in a soft voice, "Jin, my sister has long known that you, you, Qiu, Huang Quan, and Hu Meng have already passed that, that..."

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Because my sister is very sensitive to ''blood'', and the three of them always have Jin''s ''breath'' on them!"

    Fan Mengxiang continued: "But, even so, we still promised to be Jin''s girlfriend, so..."

    "sorry--"

    I held Mengmeng with my right hand, suddenly stood up, and grabbed Xiangxiang with my left hand, "I... I won''t let go, so listen to me."

    Moving out of the carefully revised "The Dialectical Relationship between the Curse and the Harem" I finally said: "I can''t prove my sincerity, but I can use the ''Styx Oath''."

    "Fool¡­¡­"

    Bai Mengxiang''s face returned to normal, and she bit my left shoulder fiercely, "If I really cared, I would kick you away when I found out!"

    Ow - it hurts...well, but the problem is solved, it''s best not to use violence.

    My expression is twisted, waiting for the fragrance to loosen.

    "Sister, stop biting..."

    Mengmeng is weak.

    "Hmph, I really want to kill him!"

    "Well, Xiangxiang, when did you find out?"

    I asked cautiously.

    Bai Mengxiang said lightly, "After drinking the stimulant you gave me, my sensitivity to ''blood'' has increased exponentially, and it has not weakened with the loss of efficacy."

    Ah... the result is still my own fault?

    Xiangxiang suddenly raised her head, "Oh, Hu Meng dares to be first... Really! It feels like I''ve lost¡ªhey, Jin! Do it! Now! Immediately! Even if I take 10,000 steps back, I, Chi Ye Mengxiang, are the real palace. !"

    huh?

    Fan Mengxiang was startled: "Hey? Do it..."

    "If you don''t want to do it, forget it!"

    Bai Mengxiang didn''t look back, grabbed my collar and walked to the bedroom.

    "Sister wait-"

    With the billowing white smoke from her shyness on her head, Mengmeng followed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe evil dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªXiangxiang shoved me down on the big bed...wait a minute! Does the role seem to be reversed?

    Bai Mengxiang sat directly on my lap, leaned over to meet my eyes, and then spread out a French wet kiss (Note 4) "Ah that..."

    Fan Mengxiang was dumbfounded, her face flushed, and she twisted her fingers not knowing what to do.

    A cruel heart, Mengmeng simply threw off her black robe, and then climbed behind Xiangxiang to undress her sister-uniform, shirt, bra...

    Fight back! I''m going to fight back!

    So my hands touched Bai Mengxiang''s naked twin peaks - although it was not the first time I touched it, this extremely soft and elastic touch still made my blood churn, and my **** was like a hozen climbing a tree. Forehead.

    Although I am far from being a veteran of the flower bushes, I can still be regarded as an "experienced" existence - kneading, grasping, drilling, scratching, and squeezing...

    Oh, it''s so wonderful. It doesn''t matter if I use a little more energy to fight with Xiangxiang''s endurance without saying a word!

    What is Fan Mengxiang doing at this time? She was hugging Bai Mengxiang''s waist, leaning on her sister''s smooth jade back and rubbing gently.

    "Mmm." At the end of the long kiss, Xiangxiang raised her head and gasped, her beautiful and fair upper body showing a cute and incomparably pale pink - it seemed that she was really emotional.

    In contrast, Mengmeng, who put her head on her sister Xiang''s shoulder, blushed as if she could bleed, her eyes were watery, but her eyes were a little sloppy. ¡­

    The two sisters looked at each other, as if they had a good heart, and immediately divided the labor and cleaned me up¡ªI didn''t think about it during the period... Damn! Why should I resist? ...

    "Wow! Didn''t I teach you how to control your strength? Don''t hold it so hard!"

    "Shut up! No, if it''s not fixed, right, right..."

    "Well, Xiangxiang, it''s the first time a girl is in pain, so it''s better for me to be on top?"

    Holding Bai Mengxiang''s slender waist, I hesitated.

    "What nonsense, who do you think I am! Are you afraid of this pain?"

    Xiangxiang glared at me with a red face, and then said to herself as if to cheer herself up: "I''m going!"

    Coordinate correction! Ready - go!

    Fan Mengxiang: Is it too big, can my sister do it? uh, wait a minute, I''m going too... terrifying!

    Bai Mengxiang swayed her hips and lowered her waist, causing me to hit the Huanglong with one stroke to the end...

    "what--"

    The scream of the silver-haired girl.

    "Ow¡ª"

    The black-haired handsome man cried out in pain.

    My facial muscles twitched slightly: "Xiangxiang, why are you working so hard? If I hadn''t practiced magic, I''d definitely be broken now!"

    "It is said that ''long pain is worse than short pain''..."

    Bai Mengxiang, who has always been stubborn, had tears in her eyes, and she collapsed on me as if she couldn''t do anything, "Damn it! How could it be so painful!"

    Fan Mengxiang on the side was terrified: Wu, such a strong sister screamed like she was going to die, I, I...

    I gently kissed the teardrops from the corners of Xiangxiang''s eyes: "Look, it really hurts, right? So let me do it instead!"

    "No! Isn''t that the same as them? I want Jin, you know I''m special!"

 Chapter 46

    Bai Mengxiang gritted her teeth and straightened her waist and began to "dance" "Hey, your mango is... ugh, this is the ''endless abyss''¡ª"¡ªthe pure dividing line¡ªthe flowing silver hair is the mysterious Elf, dancing in the secluded Eden.

    The bewitching blood pupils have no murderous aura of fear, but only an affectionate gaze.

    The perfect carcass makes the moon dull; the wild figure makes the stars dim.

    Jiao Rao''s twin peaks, trembling under the shadow of magic, standing proudly under evil intentions, drawing a graceful arc in the dark night.

    The slender waist is like a fishing fire rising and falling in the stormy waves, and like a blue bird leisurely in the storm.

    The slender legs, the sharp weapon that makes countless meteors, have been entangled with longings, as if the agreement of love and oath, tightly coiled until eternity. - There is a saying: The red star is twinned with tenderness, and the silver waterfall is flying to lock the hero.

    The lingering and lingering heart pays, and the peerless Fangze shakes wildly. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªFortunately, I am a man who has survived the same level of evil weapons? Six reincarnations and practiced "Eternal Peak", so even though "Endless Abyss" is terrifying, I still enjoy it. Flying Immortals in the Sky is carrying the super thrill of swept MC51.

    The rain stopped and the wind stopped, the aftertaste curled up, but Wen Xiangxiang said in a lazy and soft voice: "Don''t be in a daze, there''s another one over there!"

    Ah oh - I turned my eyes and saw that Mengmeng, who was stunned by the "fierce battle", and the jade liquid was flowing, just heard the words of her sister, and suddenly "awake" her eyes flashed: "That, that, Jin, you are tired too. Well, I, I forget it today..."

    "no-"

    Bai Mengxiang, who quickly recovered some strength with her vampire physique, turned over and overwhelmed Fan Mengxiang, and instantly judged the reason for her retreat, "Come on, it''s my sister, show courage! We are vampires. This injury will be alright soon - don''t you think I''m all right now? Besides, it only hurts at first, but then it''s very comfortable!"

    "But, but..."

    Xiangxiang gave me an infinitely charming look: "Jin! What are you still doing? Don''t tell me you''re ''can''t'' right now!"

    Saying that, my sister had already used her limbs to fix her hands and feet, making Mengmeng put on a very shameful posture, and then urged me: "Come on, she''s already ready!"

    I lightly kissed Feng Mengxiang''s lips: "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."

    Mengmeng calmed down a little, staring at my "battering ram" shyly, "Jin, can you, please be smaller..."

    "Uh, I''ll try..."

    I use the power of eternity.

    "Huh? It''s really small!"

    Pink Mengxiang was amazed.

    "Jin! You can get smaller!"

    Bai Mengxiang''s roar suddenly came from my heart, but it was just beeped by me.

    After passing, she realized the spiritual transmission.

    I replied in my heart: "Well, you were too impatient, and you didn''t ask. Besides, I was firmly held by you at that time, and it was strange that you didn''t kill me when I suddenly became smaller!"

    The most important thing is that in terms of Xiangxiang''s self-esteem, even if I propose to "get smaller", it will definitely be rejected...

    "Humph!"

    Bai Mengxiang''s transmission was interrupted, and she said, "Okay, let''s get started!"¡ªthe normal dividing line¡ª"Wu-ah, isn''t it as painful as I imagined?"

    "Really? Then I''m going to move?"

    "Well please take it slow..."

    It seems that Fan Mengxiang is not wearing a holy evil weapon, although it is a little regret, but it also saves me a lot of effort...

    "Ah no, I can''t do it again, I have to... uh-"

    The flagship of the Mengmeng Army is silent and leaves the combat area...

    "Come on for me, Kim!"

    Xiangxiang Army has repaired itself...

    "Okay¡ªhey, why are you up there again?"

    "What does it matter, isn''t it that this pose is the most enjoyable for men? Ah Jin, come in..."

    "Wow, this is the second time! Xiangxiang, how did you learn so fast?"

    "Hey, I''ll have to use more this time!"...---this is the dividing line---PS: From the next chapter onwards, the spiritual transmissions are all represented by the symbol "".

    Note 1: In fact, the reason is very simple. Since she came to Yanghai in the original book, Yueyin has not been in contact with Xiang, and then Xiang only knew that Yueyin was in that weird academy. She encountered Shi Shentong while searching, which caused subsequent events.

    Note 2: Xiang is two years older than Yueyin, and at 18 years old, should he still be called "Girl"?

    Note 3: Mengxiang''s Japanese pronunciation is similar to "Moga"... If it''s true, "Mengmeng" is "Momo" and "Xiangxiang" is "Gaga" (big embarrassing sweat), but it is right here and must be regarded as a traveler. The "translation mechanism" will be handled by itself using Chinese culture.

    Note 4: Baidu, I know: wow! It turns out that playing the wheel (Cantonese) is such a variety of things!

    Chapter 017 Sister & Snow Girl Village Incident Opening

    Morning light dew.

    Mmmm, soft and soft feeling...

    Dazedly opened his eyes - oh, so it was Good Morning biting...

    Fan Mengxiang is still sleeping in a sweet dreamland, so what is lying in my lower body is...

    what! Last night, Bai Mengxiang, who had a murderous look on her face when she heard the word "blow flute", actually took the initiative to give me a good morning bite?

    Wow! So cool!

    Of course, Xiangxiang is not like Hu Meng who has had simulation training since she was a child, her skills are very unfamiliar, and I still get knocked by her teeth from time to time and the corners of my mouth twitch... But, this is the cold, arrogant and noble Queen Li Mengxiang! Just thinking about it made me exempt from those mild pains - sure enough, the mental pleasure can sometimes be more intense!

    Hmm, I always feel as if I forgot something very important... What is it?

    Aha, it''s so comfortable, so touching, I can''t say it without thinking...

    Looking at Bai Mengxiang who worked so hard, I interrupted the eternal power that was automatically delivered and had a lasting effect: "Xiangxiang...I''m coming out, is it okay?"

    "Well come out!"

    Yang electron siege gun, launch!

    "Goooooooooooo..."

    I stroked Bai Mengxiang''s beautiful long hair that was still swallowing: "Huh...Xiangxiang is so cute!"

    "Jin, now I''m sure..."

    "what?"

    "The main ingredient in the stimulant you gave me."

 Chapter 47

    "!"

    My expression froze for a moment: Oh, haha, it turns out to be this "specially important thing"... No, think of a countermeasure quickly!

    "Don''t worry, it''s delicious, I can''t bear to bite it..."

    That being said, why do I feel that the girl is gently grinding my stick with her teeth...

    I hurriedly smiled: "Yes, yes, this is the happiness (sex) of your sisters in the second half of their lives (physical)..."

    "So, in exchange, squeeze a liter of it every day as a drink for me! In that case, I''ll be fine even if I don''t **** your blood in the future! How about it, it''s a good deal, right?"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    "Xiangxiang, I was wrong..."

    "Hmph, do you know that I was wrong? Forget it, I forgive you."

    Bai Mengxiang finally let out a sigh of relief: "But it''s really delicious¡ªJin, do you really not consider my proposal?"

    But seeing the girl squatting on the bed, her silver hair scattered, her red eyes half-closed, her arms raised on her back, and her fingers licking and sucking coquettishly, this beautiful scene recharged the cannon I just fired.

    "Xiangxiang''s sincerity as an apology - it''s my turn to eat you!"

    I screamed and threw Bai Mengxiang down, but I also woke Mengmeng up.

    Fan Mengxiang, who was still bubbling with natural gas on her head, got up and rubbed her sleepy eyes: "Good morning? You... uh, I want too!" - There is a saying: the peerless enchanting and Tilian, with one arrow and two sweet hearts.

    The phoenix and the phoenix are flying together, and the clouds and rain in Wushan are the most rippling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line for skipping classes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe activity time of the Ministry of Information.

    Since I have to go to Moexiang''s dormitory to get two sets of uniforms - why two sets? Because I couldn''t hold it any longer, I ate the dressed Xiangxiang again... Illusion Cloth? Both Moeka are of the physical type, and it seems that their ability to comprehend spells is not very strong, and their control is not good. In addition, the mirror of Lilith was returned to the chairman, so the second daughter and I were long overdue.

    Speaking of which, Shi Shentong''s plan was ruined like this, but she was forbearing enough, and she jumped out and flattened me in no hurry...

    Opening the door, a petite figure rushed over¡ª"Sister Sister!"

    Seeing the orange-haired loli (Note 1) with a cartoon-like big horn braid hanging on Bai Mengxiang''s body and a miniature bat flying beside me, I suddenly woke up: Oh, Zhu Ran''s beloved is here! However, this should have been caused by the butterfly effect¡ªbecause she originally had to come back to Yanghai Academy after a long time.

    "I really want to see you, I''ve always wanted to see my elder sister, don''t go anywhere..."

    Loli hugged Xiangxiang tightly, rubbing and rubbing...

    Mengmeng explained to me: "This child is me... uh, our sister, Zhu Ran''s beloved."

    "Yeah," I nodded, and turned to look at Bai Mengxiang, who was embarrassed and neither hugged nor hit, "Mengxiang, your sister likes you very much!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Xiang Xiang didn''t know how to answer.

    "I love her... I should have hated me before?"

    "Probably she''s not good at expressing herself! Be a good sister, Xiangxiang!"

    No gossip, in short, everyone introduced each other to know each other, and then I explained to the girls that Mengxiang had become two, and when the two were present at the same time, they were called "Mengxiang" and "Mengmeng" "Huh? There are two sisters. Well? It doesn''t matter, I just want this strong and beautiful sister!"

    The orange-haired loli continues to rub and rub...

    "Huh? Are you my sister''s boyfriend? No, my sister is mine!"

    Beloved stared at me fiercely.

    Bai Mengxiang gave her little sister a shudder: "Don''t make trouble, my dear - do you think I''ll like a man who is weaker than me?"

    "Oh? So you''re strong, Jin?"

    Ai touched the small bag on his head and pouted slightly: "I want to verify it! If it is true, I will admit you!"

    "Happy to accompany-"

    I smiled slightly, "Don''t ruin this department, go outside!"

    "Mengmeng, Xiangxiang, don''t worry, I won''t hit your sister hard."

    Fan Mengxiang: "Well, I believe in you!"

    Bai Mengxiang: "Hmph, this annoying little guy, teach her a lesson, just don''t kill her!"

    space.

    "Okay, here I come!"

    Beloved turned the little bat into a mace, and then flew over and smashed it.

    I also don''t spread my wings to increase my magic power: "Dark Binding!"

    Since it''s not good to hurt her, then just bundle it up!

    The chains tied Lolita firmly.

    "Ughhhh-"

    The beloved burst out the vampire''s demonic energy, turned it into strength, and broke the bondage.

    "Flash off!"

    When her old demonic energy was just gone and her new energy was not born, I raised my hand and shot a black light.

    Hehe, even Xiangxiang was recruited at the beginning - there is no suspense, Loli only has the strength to wriggle on the ground...

    "Hmph, you won...but even so, you are not allowed to touch my noble sister casually!"

    Lovely clutched the hem of Bai Mengxiang''s uniform and said.

    As if she wanted to deliberately stimulate her charming little sister, Xiangxiang whispered in her ear: "Don''t be stupid, I''m already his woman."

    "Crack..."

    In the petrochemical process of Beloved...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough my heart is unhappy, since my sister voluntarily cooked the raw rice into cooked rice, Beloved had to admit my prospective brother-in-law.

    At night, the five women in the villa gathered together, and the atmosphere was lively and tense¡ªbecause Bai Mengxiang clearly put on an expression of "I am the main palace"...

    Will the Black Rose Witch Autumn buy it?

    Will Huang Quan, who kills without blinking an eye, buy it?

    Will Hu Meng, who has always been at odds with Li Mengxiang, buy it?

    Fan Mengxiang... Well, Mengmeng is on her sister''s side.

 Chapter 48

    "Field? Black Garden!"

    (Note 3) "Field? Huangquan Ice Coffin Array!"

    "A realm? A real dream!"

    "The domain? The sea of ????blood through the sky!"

    Alas, the main headache for the male protagonist in all YY novels is not the tough enemy, not the lack of money and power, nor the palace conspiracy or cruel war, but the injustice of the harem!

    "call¡­"

    Seeing that the four major areas in the living room were squeezing each other, and the overflowing energy was scurrying everywhere, I sighed with a big head and had to move out of the ultimate skill of the villa, "The law? Peace treaty!"

    Yes, this villa artifact does not have a so-called "battle system", but as long as it is inside it, it can "absolutely prohibit combat" and the effect of "law? Peace treaty" is to "eliminate all malicious harm" from the rules. The energy fluctuations disappear. , the four girls were stunned for a moment, and then they wanted to fight hand-to-hand - also completely unable to exert their strength, and the result of twisting into a ball was like a lily in full bloom...

    Mengmeng (confused) "Jin, sister and the others... Are they fighting?"

    I smiled brightly: "Of course not, let''s play together too!"

    Saying that, I jumped on it and kicked off the shootout.

    Originally, with Xiangxiang''s character, it was difficult to agree to OX with me with a woman other than my sister, but in this strange and strange "warm" atmosphere, plus I first secretly opened the aura of fascination, and then hugged her tightly. Using both mouth and hand, specializing in its sensitive areas, makes Bai Meng fragrant tendons and cartilage crispy in my heart, and is so comfortable that I don''t want to struggle hard, and when I finally wake up, I have completed the great cause of "sleeping with the big quilt" - I (the corner of the mouth) Pumping) "Xiangxiang...don''t do it while sucking blood!"

    Bai Mengxiang (breathing coquettishly) "I heard that blood loss will be more sensitive..."

    Me (‡å) "Huh? What does a man want to be "sensitive"?...Ugh!"

    Bai Mengxiang (with a smile) "Okay, I won''t **** you up again!"

    Fan Mengxiang (pretend to be natural? "It''s so cute, take a look" I (nervous) "No! That''s my "beep-"

    what! "

    Hu Meng (with a charming face) "Jin, use the clone technique, from behind me¡ªah tongue again..."

    I (struggling) "Okay... I''m- uh, this, this, I can''t concentrate at all!"

    Huang Quan (after "massaging" Xiangxiang''s twin peaks) "Hurry up, hurry up and use your ''eternal skill''!"

    I (in a state of awakening) "That''s right¡ªit must be slashed in an instant!"

    Bai Mengxiang (being shot down) "Aha¡ª"

    Huang Quan (acting like electricity) "Hehe, I grabbed it and started it!"

    Hu Meng (pouting) "Ah Huang Quan is so cunning... No, no, don''t bite... Woohoo!"

    Qiu (dissatisfied) "Really, let me replace it with vines! Do you want it?"

    I (sullenly) "Vine, vine? I order in the name of Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner - never allowed!"

    Fan Mengxiang (hesitating) "If you don''t want gold, you can use your finger first..."

    I (suddenly) "Well, Mengmeng, you''ve come up with a good idea... Qiu also came over - the eternal magic skill? Meteor Garden! Hu Meng took the trick - a lotus flower!"

    Ohmygod! I actually want to use all four! It seems that a "happy" harem life requires perseverance and spiritual support! I''m still a long way off! You must practice more diligently!

    The joy here is not listed - this work is not an H text!

    To sum up, the incident of the passerby killer began.

    To be honest, I didn''t want to care about the three robbers, but if they ran out and hurt Meiyi, Concubine Liu, and Xiaozi who were not "improved by me", it would be bad, so¡ª"It''s really annoying..."

    I was walking alone in that basement cell, getting bored by this cold, damp, musty-smelling ghost place...

    Suddenly, I sensed the sneaky aura behind me¡ªhmph, are you really planning to attack?

    Four-wing coercion!

    "Well-"

    The tauren and the earth spider were instantly shocked to the ground.

    "You, who are you?"

    "Dark Binding!¡ªOkay, take me to meet your boss!"

    After enjoying Xiangxiang''s "Endless Abyss", my power has risen to the bottleneck stage near the six wings, and my control of coercion has become more handy.

    Therefore, I maintained a moderate amount of coercion, using the shadow blade against the back of the two robbers, and let them lead the way...

    The boss who suffers from "phobia of women": "Huh? The expressions of the two of you... This friend, you¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, the boss of the strange monster, who was really a "clone", immediately moved his body and rushed towards me.

    I know this guy''s "complete copy" ability, and of course I can''t let him get close: "Curious Destiny Chains!"

    It is true that this boss has practiced boxing, karate, and even Chinese kung fu, but he is only proficient at the level of physical combat, let alone a master like me who can instantly cast spells silently, even Jiu Yao only needs one Remembering the huge fire claw can send him away.

    The battle went pretty smoothly, the earth spiders even wanted to transform, I pierced them with chains, and then a blood pool **** erased all traces...

    Peaceful days are good... No, I''m not Tomoki Sakurai (BY "Things Falling From Heaven") Bai Mengxiang''s attitude towards her little sister is still lukewarm, but her pure love thinks that only by becoming stronger can she attract her sister Eyes, so I found Xiao Zi, took the "Thrive Jelly Beans" and temporarily changed into a more condensed girl form, causing a conflict with the karate club...

    Oh, the girl''s love is still very pleasing to the eye (Note 2) and I don''t want to stage a friendship drama... Okay, then give her a little more favorability!

    The efficacy of the drug passed, and the beloved was affected by the side effects, and she became a young girl (125cm + negative cup ‡å) and was attacked by the wretched people of the Karate Department headed by the mole monster.

    "Curious Fate Chains!"

    Well, I like to use this trick to clear miscellaneous soldiers more and more - it''s practical and handsome: the caster''s body is still, and the countless sharp black chains flying around kill the enemy to the point of crying... One word, cool!

    By the way, the mole can burrow into the ground¡ªit''s not as good as that earthworm''s earth escape technique... Dark Starburst!

    Seeing this radish... uh, she''s a young girl now, so let''s call it my sweetheart¡ªalthough she expressed her gratitude for my rescue, her eyes were sad, so I "resolved" and said, "My sweetheart, you must know that you are older than Meng. Xiangxiao, it''s normal for her strength to be weaker than her!"

    The beloved has a small head: "But, my elder sister was already very strong at my age..."

    Individual talents are different! What''s more, they are the heroine, and you are just the heroine''s sister!

    "Don''t worry, your beloved will become stronger in two years. You also saw your strength when you grew up, didn''t you?"

    "Um...but I..."

    "Hey, how can I tell you, anyway, Mengxiang belongs to the ''Aojiao'' type, and she still cares about you in her heart..."

    I gave a "family speech" and made my hair stand on end with disgust, but my naive sweetheart still eats this set - OK favor +1.

    "Hey, did you defeat my members?"

 Chapter 49

    Um? Oh, it turns out that the head of the karate club, Miyamoto Haiji, arrived.

    This guy...well, in addition to being a super loli girl, he is actually a very reasonable monster with a sense of justice.

    "Ah, it''s like this..."

    I didn''t tell any lies, and told the truth directly, and then Haiji looked at Xiao Ai''s pure and tender face, and immediately believed my words completely, dragging his moaning members away.

    As for the plan to "recruit new members of the Ministry of Public Information" in the original book? Hehe, it''s totally unnecessary, almost all the girls who have become my harem are not interested in this at all, which directly led to the end of this plan.

    Of course, the beloved who was "influenced" by me and Concubine Liu who "wanted to be ''ordered'' by me" joined in...

    Next is the "serial mischief incident" caused by Yinying''s mercy everywhere. There is really nothing to say, let''s go with the plot! Occasionally let Yinying play a manly-but, it seems that he always kept my previous warning in mind, and did not do any smearing behavior...

    Very good, the summer vacation has begun, and the best chance to eat Meiyi is coming - the opening of the Snow Maiden Village event!

    Meiyi: "Everyone, do you want to go to my country this weekend? In my house, summer is cool too."

    Me: "Go, it''s not bad to see the scenery of the Northland, and my sixth sense tells me that something big will happen!"

    Since I wanted to go, everyone felt uncomfortable with the rising temperature, so they unanimously decided to go to the Snow Maiden for summer vacation and tourism...

    "Actually, my mother sent me a letter saying that there was a ceremony in the village, so I thought I would go back... Then my friends can come too."

    In the driver''s uncle''s bus, Mei Yi explained this.

    Arriving at the destination, the blizzard roared and raged.

    Except for Meiyi and me, who knew the truth - everyone: "It''s so cold!"

    Meiyi explained calmly: "...As long as you get close to the village, the snow will stop and the temperature will stabilize."

    Then, Hu Meng expressed concern and doubts about Meiyi''s "good boy" behavior along the way. Of course, Meiyi did not respond positively. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Is Zhu Ran¡¯s love a ¡°girl¡± or a ¡°loli¡±? Anyway... I classify this "body" as Lolita.

    Note 2: Fairy Child Zi and Zhu Ran Xinai have each become girls in animation and comics, and they still seem to have a feeling to say...

    Note 3: After my "watering day and night", the imitation field of autumn has finally been upgraded to a real field_

    Chapter 018

    Oh - The Snow Maiden is really beautiful - almost all the buildings are made of ice, and the sky is affected by the barrier and there will be aurora, and you can really feel this pure and crystal beauty when you are there! This place is like an ice and snow wonderland in fairy tales!

    Amid the admiration of the girls, Meiyi''s mother reappeared: "Welcome everyone, I have been waiting for you here all the time - ah, I haven''t seen each other since the school festival, Mr. Shogo..."

    The icicle came up to me without a trace, and smiled "Sen Ran": "Compared to the size of the village, the population is decreasing... So Mr. Zhang Wu, let''s hurry up and let you and Mei Yi make children! "

    As she said that, she actually pulled me away: "Then, come here... the bed is ready!"

    Of course, Meiyi unceremoniously stabbed her mother down with an ice pick: "It''s useless to worry too much, mother..."

    During the meal time, Icicle described the reasons for "Flower Offering" and "Snow Grass" and invited the girls to participate in the coming-of-age ceremony.

    I have never understood, do girls really become more attractive after wearing a kimono? Well, I''ll just look forward to it a little bit.

    Shit! It''s men and women sleeping separately!

    In the middle of the night, I tossed and turned, and kept taking the Qingshen mantra for myself - hard work pays off... Meiyi finally sneaked up to me to go up the mountain!

    Ah, the girl in the snow-white kimono is so beautiful and refined, just like the frost elf, flashing on the white ice field.

    Listening to Meiyi slowly telling the story of her childhood and the feelings of a girl who is afraid of loneliness, I strode forward and hugged her gently from behind: "Meiyi, with all of us by your side, you will no longer be lonely long ago! Moreover, the Miyi I know is so gentle and beautiful... I, Hasegawa Shogo, will never leave you!"

    The girl grabbed my hands around her waist in surprise: "Jin...you mean, are you willing to accept me? Accept, my heart?"

    I sniffed her hair and said, "Ah of course...but you remember what I said - can you accept me with a girlfriend already?"

    Mei Yi lowered her head: "I, I know... Jin, you don''t have only one girlfriend!"

    "Hey?"

    "Because, in addition to Xiao Zi and Concubine Liu, there is a new lover who has just arrived. The eyes they look at you - I can''t tell you, it''s a weird feeling! Before, if I was sticking to you, don''t talk about the inner cuteness. Xiang, even the external Moe Xiang will be jealous! But now, how can I describe it, they don''t seem to care, but they strongly show that they seem to have a deeper bond with you, like this..."

    I adjusted the atmosphere and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect the lovely Meiyi to express so well!"

    "However, I still... like you, Kim!"

    The girl spoke solemnly.

    "I like you too, Meiyi!"

    Such a beautiful and infatuated girl, there is no reason to let it go!

    "Then, I don''t want to lose to them either - Kim come with me!"

    Meiyi made snowboards made of ice, and led me, who spread my wings, to the boundless snow-white fields¡ªhuh? Why didn''t the others find Mei Yi who had run away? Of course I found it, but can Fan Mengxiang say that she is the most obedient among the five girls!

    After explaining the decree of the Snow Maiden Village, holding up a white snow grass, Meiyi said softly: "Jin, it''s just tonight, please treat me as your lover - hug me!"

    The enlightened girl took off her kimono - oh, even though it''s only 83C, the super white ice and snow twin peaks are dotted with pink and bright red cherries, which definitely evokes a man''s original desire!

    Um? It''s a little regretful - the person wearing underwear said (PIA Fei) I''m not that **** of Yueyin who pushes three and four, directly hugged Meiyi''s cool body, and said seriously, "Little fool...what are you talking about?" Late'' ah, what''s ''the survival of the race takes precedence over personal love'', haven''t you understood my character for so long? Listen, the woman I''ve met, whoever dares to move a hair, even has an idea All the same¡ªkill without mercy!¡±

    I exuded a strong aura, which softened the girl''s delicate body in my arms: "However, I can''t go against the prophecy of the Snow Maiden! She is the village chief who is said to have lived for hundreds of years, and she can hear the voice of God. The prophet of..."

    "Meiyi, you must know that things like ''the future'' are used for us to change! Moreover, there is a sentence, although I thought it was too arrogant, but now I want to say - no matter who dares Take you away from me, and I will ''God blocks kill gods, Buddha blocks kill Buddha''!"

    "gold¡­¡­"

    Gently picked up the girl''s head, I was about to kiss¡ª"Boom¡ª"

    Depend on! The avalanche actually came up at this juncture?

    "Humph! Good time!"

    Naturally, I knew that this was the trick of the Snow Maiden, but the interruption of my passion still made me furious.

    Spreading my four wings, I exerted all my might, grasping with my right hand, the black light soared, and the Demon Sword? God Killer seemed to sense my anger, and it flashed, making a roaring sound like a devil''s sword.

    The enemy... is not the body of the Snow Maiden, it should just be something similar to a clone made of ice and snow. Well, it is not good for me to fight attrition in this kind of ice and snow. Then, if you are dealing with pure elemental bodies - "Domain? Ten Thousand Demon Bite Divine Formation-"

    The lead-ash sky, the snow is gone; the dark earth, the ice is no longer; there is no cold, no north wind, only the murmurs and ravings from purgatory, coiled in nothingness.

    Flying up with Meiyi in my arms, I stared coldly at the white female figure floating in the air like a collection of snow.

    The humanoid whispered in a dull but loud voice: "I found it, I have been looking for you, the girl of prophecy..."

    "Snow, Snow Maiden..."

    Mei Yi''s voice trembled slightly, she didn''t even notice the lollipop falling, she seemed to be a little scared and hugged me tighter.

 Chapter 50

    The human figure said lightly: "I am a prophet, someone who can see the future... Bai Xue Meiyi, you and this man named Zhang Wu are destined to not be able to bond."

    "Shut up, fatalist..."

    I pretended to be a stunned hero in a hot-blooded comic and shouted, "The future will be created by our hands!"

    The Snow Maiden ignored my words and continued to persuade Meiyi: "Bai Xue Meiyi, you should marry Fujisaki from a certain organization in the human world. That is your destiny to become the savior of this village..."

    "Hmph, go away - Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    The gray-black energy blade that runs through the heavens and the earth cuts the enemy in two!

    "Stupid... This body is made of ice and snow, and your attacks are in vain."

    The two halves of the human figure slowly merged into one, and the calm voice Gujing has no waves.

    I sneered: "Who the **** is stupid?"

    "!"

    "Ice and snow... haven''t recovered?"

    The Snow Maiden''s tone finally showed a feeling of surprise.

    "I''m afraid you don''t even know what a ''domain'' is? Hmph, in short, in this space composed of ''pure darkness'', not only will your ice and snow not be replenished, it will also be quickly eroded by my ''darkness'' ¡ªOkay, let¡¯s end it, evil undercurrent!¡±¡­

    The ice and snow figure was completely defeated by the purple-black shuttle-shaped attack and could never be recovered, and the spiritual sense of the Snow Maiden was naturally interrupted, so I released the domain and landed on the ground holding the girl who had not turned her head yet.

    "Then, let me change your destiny!"

    After silently sending out several layers of barrier, I stared at the girl''s ice blue eyes and slowly covered her cool and soft lips. ---Pure dividing line--- Legend has it that Snow Maiden dare not fall in love, because her kiss will forever freeze the man she loves.

    Then, I will embrace all the wind and frost.

    Legend has it that Snow Maiden could not be moved, because too hot sincerity would melt her body.

    So, I replace good with evil.

    Although, her lips were as cold as ice, and her hands were as cold as winter.

    However, her heart was as passionate as fire, and her blood was as hot as summer.

    The flower path is red, like a dream from winter to spring.

    Weakness shrank, it was just an invitation to linger. - There is a saying: ice muscles and jade bones cool the body, and the soul is quiet and elegant.

    Qionghua broken jade dyed vermilion, Xuanming Haoyue also sank. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªHundred Turning Ice Soul, "hit" me by surprise, but fortunately, I reacted in time, running the eternal power before being frozen into a veritable "golden gun", In the end, Meiyi was sent to the sky...

    Wu Xue Nu has a special ability - that is: you can use Freeze, so after the end, it won''t flow out? Come on, quack...

    dawn.

    Uh, even though I used dark healing to heal the wounds on the girl''s body, it seems that Snow Maiden''s stamina recovery rate is not comparable to that of the Dream Demon and the Vampire in every way!

    There''s no way - "Meiyi, come, let me carry you and fly, it''s time to go back!"

    "OK, all right!"

    The girl looked very happy and got into my arms.

    Back to Mei Yi''s home...

    Huh? A group of men in black were confronting the women at the door.

    Hehe, if it wasn''t for the face of the icicles, Huang Quan and Xiangxiang''s temper would have killed them long ago.

    "Yo, how are you all interested?"

    I greeted the people in black with a sneer.

    "We are here to meet Bai Xue Meiyi on the orders of the Miko-sama."

    The other said so. (Note 1) "I''m sorry, please come back - because the existence named Shirayuki Miyoshi is already the woman of my Hasegawa Shogo."

    Hearing this, Icicle''s eyes lit up.

    Dragons: "You..."

    Qiu and Huang Quan shook their heads: "Ah, one more sister..."

    Hu Meng sighed: "Although I guessed it, have you finally started..."

    Bai Mengxiang gritted her teeth: "I''m going to **** him dry tonight!"

    Fan Mengxiang smiled and said, "Sister, I will help too!"

    Small Purple Petrochemical: True or false?

    Concubine Liu was depressed: Ah, why didn''t Jin come to me...

    Beloved is furious: "I''m going to kill him!"

    Well, the little sister was knocked unconscious by Xiang Xiang''s neck cut...

    "Are you Bai Xue Meiyi?"

    A female voice came.

    Looking at the reputation, beside the two Mengxiang and the beloved, there is a big beauty with wheat-colored skin.

    Oh, this should be Mengxiang''s second sister, Zhu Ranjie Aiai...

    Speaking of which, how could Mengxiang''s father have a daughter of black blood? Could it be that he is an unusually "philanthropic" man... I started to think maliciously.

    Karai said sincerely: "Yuki no Sato wants to form an alliance with the organization I''m working on recently, ''The Kingdom of Oka'', and the condition for the establishment of the alliance is for the village to hand over a hostage named ''Bai Xue Meiyi''. From my standpoint No matter what, I want to make an alliance..."

    "I reject,"

    Mei Yi''s tone was firm, staring at me affectionately, "Everything I have belongs to him." - If the alliance fails, they will all be killed, and the dogs will not be left - Recalling the words of a certain cadre, Kai Ai is stunned for a moment, and then - "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    Really, Kai Ai is starting to go into "working state" - and charging at me like a knife.

    Xiangxiang reacted the fastest and rushed to the nearest man in black: "Everyone, put them all down!"

    Huang Quan also drew out his knife, not to be outdone: "Hmph, where is your turn to order us?"

    "I''ve already said it, let me tell you about the alliance from the bottom of my heart... Everyone hates it!"

    Crying and crying, Kari Ai has already rushed in front of me.

 Chapter 51

    I used my best skill: "Dark Binding!"

    "Meiyi, is there a move that can completely restrict her movement?"

    "Leave it to me, Kim!"

    "what!"

    Kari Ai''s hand knife was incredibly sharp, severing all the black chains in the swing of it.

    However, the "upgraded" Meiyi has already finished charging up under my instructions: "Great cold wave!"

    "brush--"

    The wind and snow with special power flew out of Meiyi''s palm, and slapped Kari Ai in the face.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Karai found that her body and limbs were covered with frost. Not only was it difficult to move, but the movement of the demonic energy also became sluggish.

    Taking this opportunity, I quickly raised my hand: "Flash off!"

    The black light flashed, and Miao Ai fell in response.

    Humph, it couldn''t be better to knock her down before she could lift the seal.

    "Dark Binding!"

    The vampire''s stamina recovered very quickly, so I quickly tied Kuai Ai like a zongzi and turned to look at the girls.

    As a matter of course, they beat all the people in black into pig heads¡ªwell, it seems that some of the joints of the hands and feet are twisted into strange angles... who did it?

    "Yo everyone is in good spirits!"

    While thinking about my words, I took Meiyi and walked to the crowd.

    A frivolous male voice came from behind: "Oh, it''s really better to see it once you hear it!"

    I turned around abruptly, and at the same time threw a rapidly extending shadow blade from my hand - it could appear from behind me without a sound, who is it?

    The black blade stabbed at the enemy''s right arm - there was no killing intent, no wonder I couldn''t find it.

    A man who seems to be calm and serious, but in fact his character is comparable to that of Miya Yoshii, who is the lewd **** in the original book - Fujisaki Ya.

    "It''s really strong, Hasegawa Shogo¡ª"

    Unbelievably, the man broke the black chain that bound Kari Ai without me realizing it, and he lifted her up and quickly retreated, "I''m Fujisaki, the cadre of the Kingdom of Mika, let''s take it as your victory this time, we will do it. Get out of this village..."

    "Where to go!"

    I stretched out my four wings¡ªtsk, if I attacked indiscriminately, I would hurt Kari Ai. Yesterday, I opened the realm of the gods, and it seems that I haven¡¯t recovered the power to use it again...

    The girls chased after me - "Huangquan, open the field!"

    I secretly ordered.

    "No, the enemy is moving at high speed, my field is not big enough!"

    "Om-"

    Helicopter?

    "We will meet again one day, Shogo Hasegawa."

    Fujisaki said lightly, and jumped into the helicopter at the same time.

    Damn it - if you attack again at this time, it will really make Karai hang!

    I secretly hated, and thought in my mind: Well, that Fujisaki, shouldn''t have the courage to "shoot" the daughter of the three kings of Hades, right? Well, Zhu Ranjuai is several years older than Mengxiang, and has gone to the world long ago, and has been wandering in the killer world for a long time. Although it is beautiful, I don''t know if it is the original product...

    Next, she rescued the Snow Maiden who was threatened and bound, and then she thanked me on behalf of the Yuki no Sato and released Jack-Frost to take care of us. "The road to fate is dangerous and bumpy." "I will lead them to reverse all fate."

    I am speaking.

    Then there''s the solemn and lively "Flower Offering Ceremony"¡ªah, what I saw with my own eyes is really different, the girls in kimonos do have a different kind of charm!

    That night, since I announced the ownership of Meiyi during the day, the "reasonable" icicle smiled and shoved the girl into my room...

    In the middle of the night, Qiu used anesthesia-type thorns to turn Xiao Zi, Concubine Liu and Beloved who were already sleeping into "dead pigs". Then, the five girls rushed to my bedroom and dragged Mei Yi to start the meeting without cover...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Severing in a blink of an eye! Meteor Garden! Tongue-bright lotus!¡±

    "Hu-hu-huh? Impossible, how did you guys recover so quickly today?"

    Huang Quan (sneering) "Are you breathing back? Very well, come on, let''s all work together to seal up Jin''s eternal power!"

    "Wait, wait, what do you want to do..."

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, who is practicing dance in the sky¡ª¡ªAla, the brilliance of the seal is so beautiful... Uh, it seems that the situation is not good?

    Qiu (Mei Ran) "Okay, the weakest Mengmeng will go first!"

    Fan Mengxiang (bright smile) "Oh Jin, I''m sorry - ummm..."

    "You, don''t be complacent. Recently, I have also practiced super high-tech magic, which cannot be sealed by spells!"

    Hu Meng (confused) "Technology?"

    "Wow -Virtual trap starts! Light capable walls start to fill the energy! Flow ion pulse cannon is ready to launch! Cosmic rays ..."

    Bai Mengxiang (lightly) "I won''t let you have a chance - ah hoo!"

    "Goo!¡ªyou you you... that that!"

    Xiangxiang (smiling evilly) "Jin, if you still want to resist, I might bite down accidentally!"

    Mei Yi (softly) "I seem to be feeling it too..."...

    "Aw Xiangxiang, is your stomach also an "endless abyss"? It''s really going to be sucked dry by you ah ah ah-"

    "Hu Meng, it''s you who taught Li Mengxiang this technique? I''m going to punish you¡ªof course, next time... uh!"

    ...

    I''m so haggard...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After all, the girls were still reluctant to turn me into a mummy, and the seal was released in the early morning...

    Well, it''s time to leave.

    "Zhang Wu, Meiyi is going to bother you."

    Icicle asked with concern.

 Chapter 52

    "Where, it''s actually wronging her... ah, by the way¡ª"

    I leaned into Icicle''s ear, "The specific reason is not easy to explain. In short, Meiyi will always maintain her seventeen-year-old body, so please mother-in-law, please don''t worry about giving birth to a child!"

    "Okay, everyone in the Snow Maidens - goodbye!" --- This is the dividing line --- PS1: Regarding Zhu Ran''s love, the playing time in the original work is too short, and the past is unclear. Well, even if I want to accept it, I''ll talk about it when I return to "The Cross and the Vampire" after Chapter N - well, it''s mainly because I don''t have much love for the black skin... And then there''s Otonashi, such a cute siren. I don''t know what color and eye color are, so I can''t write. To sum up, after swallowing Concubine Liu, I will go to the next plane - no one wants me to break Xiao Zi, right? That''s too evil... um, turn to the dark route, I hope everyone can bear it XD (anyway, my "darkness" is nothing more than coercion and temptation, above) PS2: Ah, yes, the icicle is in "The Cross and the Vampire" The only non-C that makes my heart beat, maybe I will write a little rumor and eat it.

    Note 1: The men in black seem to be the miscellaneous soldiers of the Kingdom of Yuga, but it doesn''t matter, it is normal for them to "greet" in the name of the witch, after all, they haven''t torn their faces yet.

    corpse

    Chapter 019 Orange Stripe Liu Concubine & Corpse Princess

    Back at the academy, my happy but not harmonious life in the harem began again.

    After school one day, Concubine Liu looked at me strangely: "Jin, the chairman is looking for you."

    Ah, there shouldn''t be any important events happening recently. What does the chairman want me to do?

    "Oh, no problem - Concubine Liu, you don''t seem to be looking very well, are you alright?"

    "No, it''s alright..."

    The witch stuttered a little.

    Chairman''s Office.

    "Huh? The chairman doesn''t seem to be here?"

    I wondered.

    "Crack" the sound of locking the door.

    "Because the chairman went to another place to discuss important matters with other Hades."

    Concubine Liu panted slightly.

    "Huh? So..."

    I turned to look at Concubine Liu, "Cough-cough-"

    But seeing that the witch''s low-necked coat had already faded in half, her shoulders were naked and her **** were half exposed - "Jin, I, I can''t bear it anymore!"

    Concubine Liu''s charming face was filled with water, and Xia Fei''s cheeks were filled with resentment: "A lot of things have happened... But why, Jin, why didn''t you come and hug me? Am I, am I worse than them? Please give me an order!"

    Uh... Although Concubine Liu has always been a super M, it seems that she can''t do such a blatant seduction, right? ...

    A far away unknown space - Chairman Yukoshen said to himself: "Huh? Why didn''t I put the ''One thousand five hundred and thirty-two in vivo universal two-meter six-level pills? Improved version V40¦Â'' in the vitamin bottle. already?"...

    Hmph, could Concubine Orange Stripe still play fairy dance with me? This is obviously not possible.

    Then, a high-quality beautiful girl will come to your door... I''m not Liuxia Hui!

    "Is that so..."

    After sensing it, it is indeed the office of the three great Hades. After the door is locked, there are multiple enchantments that are automatically generated, which saves me a lot of trouble.

    "Any order?"

    I gave a wicked smile.

    "Yes! Jin, you can order it!"

    Concubine Liu''s breathing became heavy.

    Her way of being patient... No way, could it be "beep--"

    Medicine?

    Sooner or later, she''s going to be eaten anyway¡ªwhat''s the point of having fun?

    Now surrounded by six beautiful girls, I still have the ambition to create a huge harem, but my determination is much stronger (Note 1) I sat on the chair of the chairman: "Since you have such a sincere look in your eyes Look at me, then... my order is: right here, in front of me, solve the troubles you are facing now!"

    It''s not my hobby to make beautiful girls S to be covered in bruises! But it seems that this kind of mental abuse is quite interesting... right? (rubbing face...

    "Hey?"

    Concubine Liu''s eyes were blurred, but there seemed to be a little bit of rationality left in the wind.

    "Huh? Do you need me to repeat it?"

    "No...I-I know."...

    "Um..."

    The girl''s clothes are messy, her left hand touches her chest, and her right hand dips down.

    "Concubine Liu, there is a barrier in the office, so you have to work harder, and don''t be patient, let go of your voice!"

    "According to... ah ah..."

    The girl vigorously rubbed her sensitive area.

    "Concubine Liu, I can''t see clearly, lift up your skirt!"

    "Yes... ummm..."

    The girl tore the dress directly.

    Following the two faintly spreading crystal water stains dripping from the black lace suspender pantyhose, I could clearly see the darkness in her valley, and her **** translucent **** were already soaked.

    "Ah, what a lewd expression and voice!"

    I sneered on purpose.

    (Anti river crabs, the next one is not...

    The girl''s hair was messy, she was panting, blaspheming once and venting her body didn''t solve any problems at all, but Concubine Liu was even more excited...

    The witch on the ground almost moved to my feet, and then climbed onto my thigh: "Jin, please hold me..."

    "Oh, my heart is soft, I am still a good person!"

    Whispering to myself, I shook my head and sighed: "Concubine Liu, the last order, beg me with the most lewd words you can think of!"

    "Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-beep-"

    "Huh? It seems to be blocked by the Law of Creation, Concubine Liu, say it again in Martian language."

    Liu Fei Nuo Yin Lan Norman passed wow Jin Sam Mano was informed that the fourth largest Galaha press library Jin Sam Mano was close to Liu Fei Norman passed Nuo too much Tees!"

 Chapter 53

    "Okay, your wish will be granted."

    ahhh I''m so kind...

    ho! Found a desk! Hmm... It seems like a strange pleasure to press a **** the table!

    Well, the so-called gunfight is nothing more than kissing, then climbing, and then 69 and finally loading live ammunition.

    But Concubine Liu is slightly different¡ªwell, she looked at me with hopeful eyes, eager to be tied up...

    Originally, I was a little hesitant - to use a sentence from an advertisement: You can''t just tie it up when you say it, right? What''s more, if you use the dark bondage, it will actually hurt Concubine Liu''s tender skin, but when the girl took out the special soft cord that was prepared a few months ago, I was speechless... hum, well, it''s hard to be kind, I''m speechless. It doesn''t live up to the "good intentions" of others.

    By the way, the art of all kinds of **** has to be taught by a witch who is almost burned out by **** to teach me, who seems to be pure and flawless in this regard...

    (Anti river crabs, the next details really can¡¯t be¡­

    Concubine Liu, who has been living with the owner of the museum, is indeed a virgin¡ªoh, it feels good to open up new land!

    Speaking of which, Concubine Liu''s super-M physique is really extraordinary, and she even regards pain and dying as happiness - I used to only dare to knead Huang Quan and Xiangxiang with super self-healing power, but I didn''t have the heart to do it. to the point of being too violent.

    However, Concubine Liu kept begging me to "play bad" her harder, even begging me to choke her neck in every possible way before she finally wanted to "go"¡ªalthough I was really caught up in this way... But, What to do if you miss it, bastard! All this made me almost developed the S attribute.

    Don''t don''t! Although I am an incompetent messenger of hell, I don''t want to be a pervert!

    Using the dark healing technique to slowly remove the various bruises and scars on the witch''s naked body, Concubine Liu finally regained consciousness.

    "I...Kim...I...that..."

    Concubine Liu''s speech was incoherent, and she couldn''t come up with a complete phrase for a long time.

    Looking at the girl whose face was blushing and blushing, I took her into my arms: "Okay, as a matter of fact, Concubine Orange Liu, you are already mine - even if you don''t want to, I won''t let go. Oh!"

    Concubine Liu said anxiously: "I, I am willing! Uh, Jin... Really, can I?"

    I smiled and said: "Ah, are you worried about Mengxiang and the others? It doesn''t matter, at most I will be ''squeezed'' by them again tonight - so, from now on, you can also live in my villa. !"

    The witch''s eyes shone with stars: "No, no, I mean, can I really be your toy?"

    I''m embarrassed: "¡­"

    In this way, after cleaning the messy chairman''s office and spraying the air freshener, Concubine Liu became the seventh member of the harem that I admit - well, but she insisted that she should become a "toy" when there are no outsiders. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe prepared dividing line¡ª¡ªThe night is full of splendor, and the stars are shining.

    Unexpectedly, the girls were not angry but happy when they saw that I brought Concubine Liu back - the good opportunity to "seal" me and "squeeze it dry" has come again.

    I was squeezed to the point where my bones were soft and sinewy and I "floated" to the balcony and started calling for Xiaoguang.

    Xiaoguang (desolately) "Master, you are really¡ªso miserable..."

    I (righteously) "Nonsense! This is the happy life I dream of!"

    Xiaoguang (sighs) "Don''t hold back in front of me, Master."

    I (suddenly) "Hmph, I can''t bear to be rough during OX, so what if I let them? Anyway, I''m very comfortable!"

    Xiaoguang (defeated) "Okay, okay, as long as you''re happy, master - so, which plane are you going to this time?"

    I (deeply) "Go to the animated version of "Scorpion Girl"... Uh, of course, the time on this plane needs to be paused, and then let me rest in the gap between time and space."

    Xiaoguang (questioning) "Huh? Master, aren''t you going to bring the obligee with you this time?"

    I (suddenly remembered) "This... oh, so, Moeka and the others didn''t sign a contract with me! If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be possible to take them on a "tour"?"

    Xiaoguang (lightly) "Master, do you remember what Ashmodeus said?"

    "Which one?"

    Xiaoguang (right voice) "The OX Demon King once said that "you can wear it with the ''inner reporter who has you in your body''" instead of the "travelling law" stipulated that "you can carry the covenant who signed the demon contract with you." Crossover "Do you know why this is?"

    I (rolls my eyes) "Don''t smack me, say it!"

    "The detailed theory is too complicated. In short, having your seal inside the body is equivalent to signing a demon contract with no terms and conditions with your master!"

    I (frowning) "That''s it?"

    "Of course it''s more than that, because there are no terms for now, so when the master asks the other party, "You will never betray me, right? "

    After such words, if the other party makes a sincere response, the contract terms will be automatically generated! "

    I (nodding) "Okay, I understand - but this trip... I don''t plan to take the normal route to "Zombie Girl", and Moexiang and the others are too lowly demonized. To put it bluntly, they haven''t yet. Killing any life with your own hands is so kind."

    "Then what about Sixteen Nights Autumn and Isayama Huangquan, Master?"

    "Qiu is completely attached to me, um, I''ll wake her up with a telepathy later; Huang Quan... Although he has killed many people, he has since been freed from the soul pollution of the killing stone by me "fighting poison with poison", even though he loves me so much Deep, it will be more ruthless and tyrannical when facing the enemy, but asking her to help me get the corpse girls in an evil way - I really have no idea."

    Xiaoguang (laughs) "Master - don''t forget that you are a devil! It''s better to talk about a little lie that is true and false!"

    I (relaxed) "That''s right... How could I forget such a useful trick?"

    ¡­

    Quietly wake up and use the floating technique to hold up the exhausted Qiu and Huangquan, and enter the gap between time and space - eh? Why didn''t Mengxiang and the others find out? Because the women originally wanted to "settle" me, but although I was squeezed out of my body, their own "consumption" was obviously greater...

    Qiu and Huang Quan had never been to the gap between time and space before, and looked around slightly curiously at the splendid but soft glow around them.

    Isn''t it my delusion? After leaving the kind-hearted Moeka and others, the two girls who followed me earlier seemed to be filled with a dark atmosphere of real evil...

    Rest is over.

    I briefly introduced the general situation of Guangyan Sect, Zombies and Zombies in the next plane to go to. Of course, in my speech, the misfortune and suffering of Zombies were highlighted, and I solemnly explained Guangyan Zong. The hypocritical nature of the cult and the deceptive and brainwashing effect of the so-called "contract".

    Then I said solemnly: "This time, I''m going to save those poor girls who are being used! They will definitely resist and think that we are unjust, but that is just a brainwashed relationship, as long as you have signed a senior agreement with me. Countless times the contract of the devil, they will naturally be liberated and happy!"

    Qiu giggled and hugged my neck, his amber eyes flashing with a magical light: "Jin, you are a devil, it''s not convincing for you to say such words! - Well, it doesn''t matter to me, Because it sounds like we can have a good time!"

    Huang Quan hugged my waist from behind, leaning his head on my shoulders, his voice soft and firm: "I don''t need to explain, I said ''Bi Luo Nether and Jun Sui'' - so I will always stand by Jin You. aside."

    Ah, is my "true lie" in vain?

    Qiu smiled strangely: "However, Jin, you are actually interested in ''corpses'', it''s really ''fraternity''!"

    Huang Quan was stunned, his eyes widened: "Ah Qiu said this, but I remembered - Jin, don''t you really have a strange habit because you didn''t ''beep-'' to my body?"

    "Hey, I''ve made it very clear before, corpses are not corpses or zombies! They can be said to be active, they can bleed when they have feelings, they don''t need preservatives or deodorants, they just don''t have a beating heart or body temperature. On the low side, her strength, physique, self-healing ability, and talent for learning to fight are far superior to ordinary girls¡ªahem, let¡¯s discuss the specific action plan, my plan is¡­¡±¡­

    "Xiaoguang, the time of entry is the scene where Hoshimura Mahime was in a daze beside her grave."

    "The coordinates are established, and the plane channel is opened."

    "Okay, two, let''s go!"¡ªthe dividing line that crossed¡ªafter crossing the door of light, I suddenly felt an indescribable trance.

 Chapter 54

    Running the dark magic, I immediately felt that my power was limited - it was about weakened to the point of "beep--" with Huang Quan

    It has just been upgraded to the level of a four-winged fallen angel, but there is no sign of any physical or energy hindrance.

    Well, in this situation, could it be the "automatic seal" referred to by the transmigration law...

    Although my second daughter and I are a little uncomfortable with the "relatively dull" state of limited strength, but this way, my heart is more confident-because it shows that the "strongest individual" in the plane of "Zhiji" is no more than That''s all, then once I open the Divine Realm with the magic sword, even if the strongest person in this plane comes, it will only be the way to be brutally killed by us!

    "Okay, let''s go according to plan."

    I gave Qiu and Huang Quan a light kiss on the lips, and started to split up with them...

    "Hoshimura Mahime..."

    I made no secret of my dark energy fluctuations, and walked towards the purple-haired girl sitting against the tombstone, "Let me see your face."

    Since she didn''t feel the "corpse aura" Maki turned her head to look at the stranger, her gray-blue eyes showed three-point doubt and seven-point dullness, she just frowned slightly at the evil aura that accompanied me.

    "Well, it''s more beautiful than I thought!"

    I looked at the girl''s delicate face, looked down, and slapped my mouth: "Oh, but, as Tian Shen Jingshi said, it''s really ''unremarkable''!"

    The veins on Zhen Ji''s forehead twitched slightly, but she thought I was an acquaintance of Jing Shi: "May I ask who you are..."

    I smiled evilly: "My name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Yotner, and I am a human walker of His Majesty the Way of Pride among the Seven Kings of Hell¡ªBy the way, I am a servant of the Light Word Sect. Unknown enemy? Oh!"

    "Hey?"

    The girl was stunned, and immediately subconsciously leaned over slightly and made a warning action.

    "Miss Star Village..."

    A boy''s voice came - it turned out that Hua Shenwangli had arrived.

    "Curious Chains of Fate."

    I opened my mouth lightly, but didn''t turn around.

    "Chuck-"

    This was a magic attack that Maggie had never seen before, she just blinked, and there were more than a dozen **** holes in the body of the boy who always seemed to want to "close to death".

    "you--"

    Knowing that Wangli was Jing Shi''s righteous brother, the girl was instantly furious, ignoring the iron law that Shi Ji''s injury to human beings would be backlashed, she jumped up and threw her fist at me.

    "My spell... is not over yet!"

    I floated and retreated, and the chains that had not yet retracted the void turned abruptly, and stabbed Makina from all directions with a whistling whistle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS1: Oh yeah, Hoshimura Mahime, was he ¡°beep-¡± by Uncle Centipede?

    how about? Or is it just incontinence due to the pain of being torn off limbs alive? Tangled, tangled... Well, for perfection, I decided to make her C''s nyan.

    PS2: No, no, no, or I will become a KKK party in the future...

    Note 1: Well, if the full score is 100, and the original concentration is 10, then the current value is about 40 to 50 (that is, still failing XD)

    Chapter 020

    Of course, I didn''t want to kill her, so I avoided the girl''s head on purpose.

    The black chains were flying, Maki dodged left and right, trying to fight me in close quarters.

    Will it make you wish?

    Even if I let out a little water, the girl just barely escaped the fate of becoming a human, ahem, and burning corpses on skewers.

    "Brush - puff! Swipe - puff!"

    The sound of sharp weapons tearing clothes and cutting flesh kept ringing.

    With the blood splashing, Maki finally calmed down from her anger, and jumped back several times, escaping the attack range of the chain.

    As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she made up her mind, took out two MAC11 machine guns and aimed at me, and shouted: "Don''t move!"

    "I know, with a few exceptions, the corpse can''t hurt human beings." I smiled evilly, "So unfortunately, it''s only me who beat you - Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    In fact, I am at most half a human being, but unfortunately people don''t know it!

    I raised my right hand and slashed out a dark gray-black blade that flew towards Maki.

    "If it''s just that you can''t act, I can still bear it!"

    As she spoke, the girl kept her feet under her feet, flashed the flying blade of dark energy quickly, raised her gun and fired at my legs and feet.

    Shi Ji was really able to endure the pain, she clearly had so many cuts in her body.

    Although my body has been tempered by the source of darkness, it is not invulnerable - just imagine, even Moeka''s fangs can pierce my skin and **** blood, right?

    However, I cherish my own life quite a bit - in layman''s terms, it means "fear of death". So, I blessed myself with a dark shield long before I walked towards Maki. The "Altar Technique" of this plane or the full blow of the Big Dipper may be like a piece of paper, but it is more than enough to block dozens of rounds of light machine gun bullets.

    What''s more, I''m not a wood - the moment I saw the girl draw the gun, I shook my hand and said "Evil Undercurrent" "Boom boom boom..."

    Slow motion: The purple-black fusiform energy beam bombarded the past, annihilating all the bullets it touched, and continued to attack Makina.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    The girl clenched her silver teeth, a lazy donkey rolled and got up again, and when the smoke and dust raised by the impact faded away, I disappeared.

    "Where are you looking?"

    I cast "Dimensional Leap" and teleported behind her.

    Maki was vigilantly patrolling left and right when she heard my voice coming from behind her: "Flash!"

    The girl suddenly turned around¡ªit was too late, and she felt her whole body soften, as if her strength had gone to the sky, she suddenly let go of both guns and fell to the ground softly.

    "Dark Binding!"

    I screeched - because Shi Ji''s physical strength recovered very quickly.

    Hiss this scene - the beautiful girl''s sailor suit hanged out of the air by chains is in tatters, with spring light leaking everywhere, blood stains on her white arms and thighs...

    Oh my god, have I really been taught badly by Concubine Liu?

    The current Maki still doesn''t have the power to "curse", and since the contract monk is not around, her combat power and recovery power are greatly reduced... Well, did I just "do" her like this?

    "Mahina¡ª"

    Just as I was about to reach out and stroke the girl''s neck, a loud male voice came from the side.

 Chapter 55

    Immediately, a Zen staff swooped down towards me in the air.

    "Huh? Could it be..."

    I floated away and looked at the person who was approaching¡ªit was Tianshin Keisei who was leaping forward on a moped (Note 1).

    "Mahina! How are you?"

    The uncle jumped out of the car and ran towards the girl.

    "It''s not good to forget the presence of the enemy,"

    I said coldly, "It''s no wonder that you are still only a ''sun monk'' - black snow is falling!"

    "Whoosh-"

    The dark blizzard roared and engulfed Jing Shi.

    "This, what is this..."

    Of course, the contract monk on the plane of "Corpse Girl" has never seen magic that directly manipulates natural elements and has almost no preparation time. The uncle was surprised and was already frozen in the black **** magic ice.

    "Jing, Jing Shi..."

    As expected of the physique of the corpse princess, the girl has recovered a bit of strength, but she can only watch her contract monk being sealed in horror.

    "Oh, oh, this is the consequence of being impulsive and underestimating the enemy!"

    I sneered.

    "Damn! You bastard!"

    Maki roared angrily and struggled desperately with the strength she had just recovered, causing the black chain to make a metallic sound of "clang" and "crack", and I even found that some of the lock rings were connected with tiny cracks.

    "What are you nervous about, you are his corpse girl¡ª"

    I smiled calmly, "So with the subtle connection between the two of you, you should be able to sense that he''s not dead, right?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Hearing the words I meant, the girl didn''t stop struggling, but the vigorous anger was subdued in her tone.

    I said slowly, word by word, "It''s easy to kill you, and now I''ve decided to give you a chance¡ªa chance that both of you can survive."

    "..."

    Makina didn''t say a word, her eyes were fixed on me, looking forward to what happened next.

    I said lightly: "For the sake of your beauty and cuteness... It''s very simple, as a fifteen-year-old Japanese girl, you should know how to ''make a man?

    Out of shock, Shinji''s little mouth opened slightly, and it took ten seconds to respond: "You...you know I''m a ''corpse girl'', right? Hey! I''m dead! Are you a pervert?"

    "Well, in my eyes, there is only beauty or not, it has nothing to do with life and death..."

    I turned around and strolled, "Of course, if you refuse - go to **** with Tian Shen Jingshi."

    Saying that, I snapped my fingers, and silently released a weakened version of the blood pool **** with only 30% of the power in the place where the black ice was.

    "Wait, wait a minute!"

    Seeing the black ice sinking slowly, the girl was in a hurry: "Stop! I agree to all your requests!"

    "Oh... as you wish,"

    I waved my hand to cancel the call to the blood pool, and turned back, "Well, let me think about it, your blood-stained appearance is too disappointing, and the wound needs to be treated¡ªdark healing! Evil absorbing!"

    The corpse girl really has the dark attribute, so my healing technique is more effective, and the skin and fleshy body of the true princess is restored to its original state in a blink of an eye.

    "Okay, but I still need to remind you beforehand¡ª"

    I picked up a MAC11, "Okay."

    "Da da da¡­¡­"

    (Note 2) The tongue of fire is suffocating, and the target is the black ice that freezes the world.

    "live¡­¡­"

    The girl''s exclamation came to an abrupt end¡ªthe bullets were blazing, but there was no scene of ice shards flying as expected, leaving at most shallow scratches on the black ice that were hard to detect with the naked eye.

    "That is to say, don''t think about ''fraudulent surrender'', **** magic ice can''t be destroyed by the technological weapons of this era - of course, if you have to try it with your little fist, I have no problem ."

    As I removed the chains, Maki stepped on the ground with an ugly face, clenched her teeth, and said nothing.

    "You can run away immediately! Then contact the headquarters of the Guangyan Sect to find rescuers or something... I don''t even have to come after you - just, alas, how long can a contract monk with good spiritual power last under the erosion of hell''s magic ice? What? Half an hour? Or an hour? Well, I''m really curious!"

    "You guy... Anyway, just make you happy, right?"

    The girl had a gloomy face and moved towards me in a dry tone.

    I smiled lightly: "Well, you can also try to kill me, and see if killing me will dispel my magic¡ªhey... the little girl from the Xingcun family, dare to use the Tian Shen Jingshi you dream of. Take a gamble?"

    Shinji raised her head slightly, her eyes cold: "You guy...will you keep your promise?"

    "Haha, I''m a devil, of course I''ll keep the promise... Also, do you have a choice?"

    "I... wait, what do you mean by ''happy''?"

    "It''s good that you didn''t get carried away by anger. You found a loophole..."

    I laughed heartily, "Well, my criteria are simple - let me ''come out'' and you''ll be successful."

    With the hint of my "goodwill", the girl recalled my words again and felt that there was no omission, so she said hoarsely: "I see... What do you want me to do?"

    "Tsk tsk wrong, wrong,"

    I "carried" out a single sofa from the storage space and sat down leisurely, and then silently let out an aura of fascination, "It should be how you want to ''do'' - well, I hope you move quickly, otherwise... You also know what will happen to the corpse girl who loses the contract monk?"

    "..."

    (River Crab) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe pure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe deceased girl who bears the deep hatred in the blood sea has experienced more unforgettable tearing and burning for the first time.

    Despised and scorned corpse, the first attempt was unforgettable joy and trembling.

    Destroyed? It was just a glimpse.

    Brutal torture? It was just a passing glance.

    Dirty torso? I only need your beauty.

 Chapter 56

    Filthy soul? You only have to pay loyalty.

    Free yourself - I will cut off your last infatuation!

    Be intoxicated¡ªyou will receive the happiness I bestow upon you! - There is a saying: The herbs are delicious and dewy, and the fallen flowers are colorful.

    Lightly riding the wind ups and downs busy, the clouds fly and the purple clouds sway. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ªWell, it was the first time for Maki. I always thought that Hazama in the Seven Stars cut off her limbs and gave her to OX until she died Possibly the "membrane" heals itself - sure enough, don''t bugs have **** with humanoids?

    (River Crab, "Cool Taoyuan" confirmed)¡­

    More than an hour has passed - ah, by the way, the posture must have changed several times, and now is... oh, this is the "Rainbow Suspension Bridge" (Note 3) (River Crab) Suddenly, the girl''s mechanical movement stopped abruptly, Speak extremely short half-syllables: "Uh..."

    (River Crab) "Haha¡ª"

    The hoarse and mournful voice of the girl echoed in the blood-stained sunset (Note 4), and the cold tears overflowed in the desperate eyes that radiated extremely happy light, but they could not flow happily.

    (River Crab) The plan was a perfect success!

    (River Crab) Yes - the Demon God contract successfully annexed the Zombie Ji contract!

    When Shina Hoshimura wakes up, she will still remember the tragedy of being killed by Seven Stars before her death, the inhuman pain of being tortured by Hazama, and she will still bear the long-cherished wish of revenge; however, she will forget that her former contract monk Tian Shen Jingshi, and everything related to this man; thus, become my "Death Magic Princess" - has an independent will, and put what I want as the first priority.

    Shouldn''t it be a different place? Waiting for the girl to wake up in the cemetery is not very interesting to say.

    I glanced at the uncle in the black ice who was eroded to death by the magic of darkness for too long, and used the full version of the blood pool hell.

    The black ice coffin sank quickly, leaving no trace.

    "Howl-"

    Howl?

    Looking up, I stayed for a while - Huashenwangli?

    Judging from that bad hairstyle, he is indeed Wangri... But, he should have been killed by me earlier?

    All wounds are healed!

    Eyes, blood red bright!

    Wang Li lowered his arms forward and hunched over - I rely on you, do you think you are Crazy Yagami?

    Become a "corpse"? Why has it just changed now? Shouldn''t it be a "corpse" that should be "resurrected" immediately after death? ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: That little thing is a moped? Battery car? Or an exquisite motorcycle? Well the details don''t matter meow...

    Note 2: The protagonist has never touched the gun, so the recoil? Accuracy? Well, even if you don''t spread your wings, there should be no problem with the current physical strength to withstand this recoil, and then such a big piece of ice will always hit the past, right?

    Note 3: By "Four Seas Qilong" violent comics, a little (?), it''s actually quite funny - ah, of course, the delusional warriors who are negative for Lei Kang should not read it...

    Note 4: The time is wrong? It''s ok! As long as the scene is beautiful... (Tianwaiyu: You are tall in the cemetery Nohemi!

    Chapter 021 Quick Collection

    "call¡­"

    "Wangli" let out a black breath, twisted his neck, and blinked his eyes that were blood red, but it seemed that he had finally discovered the murderous and deadly intent of me, a "living creature"¡ªtsk, let''s do it first Be strong!

    "Black snow is falling!"

    I raised my hand to cast area magic, and the dark blizzard roared towards the enemy.

    "Roar-"

    In the roar like a beast, Wangli''s body flashed with lightning, and he managed to dodge the swirling black snowstorm miraculously. He kept his feet and showed the speed of a wolf, and suddenly rushed towards me.

    This guy is full of black energy, and it actually gives me a sense of danger?

    "Humph!"

    I snorted coldly - if Beidou was the 100-year-old madman, I would probably have to take a look at it for a while, but how strong can you, the original male protagonist who just turned into a "corpse", be?

    Four-wing coercion!

    With one arm around Maki, I stood up, four huge black wings stretched gracefully behind me, and the majestic momentum suddenly stopped Wangli, who had advanced at a high speed to about five meters in front of me.

    "Huku...haha¡ª"

    Wangli screamed in the sky, and the black air suddenly became stronger, rushing more than ten meters like a bonfire, isolating the influence of my coercion.

    My voice was cold: "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time¡ªthe Chains of Destiny of Cruelty!"

    Well, let''s curb its high speed first!

    The black chains danced wildly like snakes, entwining and biting at the enemy with a sharp cold glow.

    "hiss¡­"

    "!"

    I''m really surprised¡ªeven though Wangli couldn''t escape the dense chains after all, the chains that came into contact with the black energy on his body were quickly eroding away!

    You know, my black chain is condensed from dark elements! What is this "Qi" that can decompose the dark elements known for their corrosive and infested properties?

    I smiled angrily and slowly stepped back: "You think you are Emperor Balegon (Note 1) - Dark Starburst!"

    Wang Li, who has not yet completely freed himself from the entanglement of the chains, was temporarily unable to move, and was hit 100% by my dark energy ball.

    "Boom-"

    Are you done?

    "Ugh..."

    The charred humanoid fell down in the big pit, making a horrific whimper, and the severely damaged body was rapidly regenerating, making a ticklish "squeak" sound.

    "The guy who cuts the entanglement - the blood pool hell!"

    In fact, in terms of power, the blood pool summoned directly from **** is far superior to other magics that rely on me to gather the power of darkness, but relatively speaking, the delay time of summoning the blood pool is slightly longer, the gestures are obvious, and it can only be used in The concept of "ground" is formed.

    The enemy can''t move, so it''s the best time to use this move - no matter how fast your self-healing rate is, it can''t be faster than the blood pool engulfs you!

    "Ow..."

    Wangli let out an unwilling wailing and disappeared along with the blood pool.

    "call¡­"

    I breathed a sigh of relief¡ªif I really got hit by something like Balegon''s aging power, it wouldn''t be easy.

    Hmm... it seems weird to look at?

 Chapter 57

    Uh¡­¡­

    I put the **** the sofa and put it down, then I cleaned up something that was hanging out...

    Thinking about it, there shouldn''t be any clues or flaws - well, what if it is left? ¡ª¡ªI put a black robe on Maki and took her out of the cemetery.

    It''s the old rule, just find a small hotel to exercise mind control on the boss and waiters, I sit by the bed and wait for the girl to wake up.

    After a few minutes - "Um..."

    Maki woke up in a daze and looked at the man beside her: "...Kim?"

    "Good evening, Makina."

    "Ah good evening-"

    The girl slowly got up, "Jin...I, it seems like I had a dream."

    I grabbed her tender body: "Huh? Have you had a nightmare again?"

    Maki''s sandy voice had a hint of confusion: "It''s not... Strange dreams, a little warm, a little sad, and some other strange feelings - but, I can''t remember."

    "Then don''t think about it - do you know why our eyes are in the front?"

    I said serious words, but my hands were walking directly on the girl''s chest, squeezing the two cherries: "Because everything has to look forward!"

    (Note 2) Mahime, who was provoked by me, said softly: "Yeah, I feel very relaxed and happy now - Kim, you... ask me again!"

    Just waiting for the clouds to turn over the rain - "Tuk Tuk Tuk..."

    knocking? I sensed for a moment - oh, so it was Qiu and Huang Quan who came back.

    When I opened the door, I saw the black-haired girl smiling beautifully: "Do you need room service, sir?"

    I raised my eyebrows: "Oh? My standards are very high!"...

    The three girls got to know each other, and Maki put what I want first, so there was no sourness permeating; Qiu and Huang Quan knew that with the current number of people they couldn''t "deal" with me, so they put this time together. "Punishment" is temporarily suppressed, and we will discuss it when we return to the plane on Mengxiang''s side.

    "So, what''s the result of your investigation?"

    Leaning on the bed, I put my arms around Qiu and Huang Quan one by one, while Maki buried her head between my legs for the sake of "practice makes perfect".

    Qiu squeezed my forearm into his deep valley: "Well, in order to find them in the vast sea of ??people, I released a few more common monsters all over the city to cause riots, and they really caused them. I have been able to determine their approximate location, and later I quietly demonized some nearby plants and gave them the reconnaissance function to monitor them - but the Kagami and Aragami Rika that you mentioned in your plan are not the same. It''s not here, as you might expect, it should be on this mountain."

    Huang Quan was more direct, took my hand and rubbed it at the entrance of her wet Fangjing: "Anyway, let''s get rid of those **** of the Guangyan Sect! Hmm...especially the one named Isaki Shuji--it''s really What a scumbag, I almost couldn''t help but cut him into eight pieces with a knife!"

    Isaki Shuji? I thought about it - oh, it''s that **** contract monk of the **** royal sister! Well, let me think, which magic is the most tortured?

    Heh, although the beautiful Ruweng Shui Shaosheng is obviously a broken shoe, but for the sake of her sad fate, should I give her a play?

    While thinking about it, Huang Quan''s charming voice came from his ears: "No, don''t pinch me¡ª¡ªuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    On the other hand, Qiu Zheng put my finger in his mouth and sucked with gusto... uh, is Ashmodeus'' curse contagious?

    Ah, you can''t treat the beautiful girls who tried so hard to tempt me. Thinking of this, I will first use my telepathy to inform Maki that she is going to take on the shock wave, and then......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of brain supplement¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe east is red, the sun is rising, and a new day has begun.

    Next stop, which one should you look for first - Mountain God Yiyue? Toka Akira? Or Ruwong Mizusaki?

    In front of the open window, Qiu Yingfeng closed his eyes: "Jin, the information on the monitoring plants shows that they are all gathered together."

    "Oh? That would make it easier for us to catch everything in one go!"

    Huang Quan laughed.

    "Mahina, let''s go, come with us to liberate your kind!"

    "I see, Kim."

    The purple-haired girl got up and transformed into her usual sailor costume¡ªalthough Zombie Ji mainly used physical attacks, they were quite quick at learning the magic clothes technique with their super learning ability.

    "Oh, right--"

    I took out two light submachine guns from the storage space and handed them to Makina, "You mainly fight with firearms. This is the magic gun ''Doomsday? Feiyu'' and its duplicates, you can use them."

    Maki took the gun: "Ah, okay."

    "Let''s go! In order to save the girls in dire straits!"

    I exclaimed...

    Mibu-Sadahiro''s coffee shop.

    The bald man who just wrote "I''m a vicious monk" on his face - Isaki Shuji said impatiently: "What are you doing, Shiji is not supposed to cooperate with each other!"

    "This time the situation is very strange,"

    The uncle-like Sadabi Lu said lightly, "We have absolutely no idea what those monsters are, but obviously they won''t be ''corpses'' - well, I have already reported the situation here to Benshan, and they should send someone here soon. Investigate the details."

    "Does this have anything to do with you bringing us together?"

    Xiu Er frowned.

    "Because the last battle was more of a test than an attack."

    The bookish young man wearing glasses - Send Yi Songzheng said solemnly: "The enemy''s identity is unknown, its purpose is unknown, and its specific strength is still unknown, so it is the best policy to gather together. Of course, it does not mean that you must stay together all the time, but you must keep it at all times. Contact, and now let''s exchange the information we have with each other..."

    "boom--"

    Suddenly, the wall of the coffee house was directly smashed by my yin-ming slash, the broken bricks fluttered, and the dust filled the air.

    "It''s not necessary anymore!"

    I smiled.

    "Field? Black Garden!"

    Qiu Er didn''t say a word, while the other party was on the alert, and the gun was holding the gun, the sub-space of the vines circling and fluttering with dark petals unfolded.

    "What kind of spell is this...?"

    Xiu Er looked the most surprised.

    "Are you¡ªTian Shen Jingshi''s corpse princess, Hoshimura Mahime?"

    Zhenbilu first noticed the purple-haired girl behind me and exclaimed, "What''s going on? You..."

    I said coldly: "There is no need to talk about the old days - Qiu!"

    "Yes¡ªplant lion!"

 Chapter 58

    Qiu used a summoning technique.

    Seeing the lion jumping out of the mane tree, the mountain **** Yiyue exclaimed: "Ah, it was this strange thing who fought with me yesterday!"

    "Then the enemy has been identified - Mizuho, ??what are you still doing?"

    Shuji ordered the road in disgust.

    "Yes, but Shiji can''t attack humans!"

    The big breasted sister hesitated.

    "Autumn, make a quick decision."

    I ordered.

    "clear!"

    The Black Rose Witch waved her hand, and countless blue-black vines devoured the enemy like a riot of snakes, and the plant lion was also hidden in it, waiting for an opportunity to attack.

    This time, the two corpse girls couldn''t think about anything else. Yiyue pulled out her two spears and shot at the dueling monster, while Suizaosheng raised his hands wearing multi-thorned alloy gloves and tore through the vines.

    On the other side, Song Zheng picked up the longbow, but he didn''t know where to shoot the arrow; Xiu Er kept his meditation staff on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated silently, as if preparing for the altar technique.

    "I also¡­"

    Makina also seemed to want to join the battle and came to me.

    "No need,"

    Huang Quan put on her shoulders, "These guys are already enough by autumn-ha!"

    Before he finished speaking, Huang Quan''s purple eyes skyrocketed with silver light, and he suddenly drew his sword and chopped¡ª"choke¡ª"

    With a loud bang, it was the Lion King of Cold Prison who slanted a sniper bullet that hit me directly in the head into two halves!

    I almost forgot that Yuan Gang Ming is the only corpse girl allowed to kill humans!

    "cut¡­"

    Supporting Xiaoming''s shoulder, Zhenbi Lu pouted, and felt utterly regretful - this shrewd guy saw early in the morning that I was the "leader" of the attacker. The short-haired girl was about to add more bullets, but it was too late - there was no scope. Under the circumstance of covering the blows with the type or restraint type spells, thousands of sturdy vines come one after another regardless of sacrifice, how many can a mere six people stop?

    Before a cup of tea, the enemy was bound and the battle was over.

    Next, it''s time to repeat the old trick!

    However, the meal has to be eaten one by one, and the corpse has to be put on the ground one by one - I can''t just do a clone technique and get it all done, right? Plus, you won''t get bored with old wine in new bottles! ¡­

    "Shanshen Yiyue, your infatuation is ''love''. Do you think Songzheng, who has seen your true appearance, can fulfill your last wish? Come on... I''ll tell you what ''love'' is!"

    That''s right, I''m now good at "love" - ??of course, with "do"...

    Song Zheng and Yi Yue, who realized that "people and corpses are different", have not yet achieved the last-minute understanding and spiritual connection, so the brown-haired girl suddenly swayed under my bewitchment, and the struggling light in her bright black eyes flashed away. , then dimmed, nodding his head, voluntarily agreeing to accept my Demon God contract, just for the sake of the happy times I used to hope that I would let Song Zheng live.

    Is there a way out? Haha, no problem. For the beautiful girl I won first place, this small request is nothing - after a while, if Song Zheng''s spiritual power is abolished, he will not be able to make any waves!

    Izuki OX''s expression is so cute! Although she is a corpse girl with super physical strength, she looks pitiful... The big pink bow and the erratic white dress dance with the rhythmic movement. She still has a breast-shaking attribute and her skin is very good. Unfortunately, it is probably because it is not the relationship between the protagonist And no holy weapon.

    The equipment she received was a pair of magic pistols - "Star Breeze Twins"...

    Akira Tohooka - I mean, there seems to be only one bed in the coffee house?

    Hmm, it looks quite pure, has it been used by Zhenbilu?

    Well, let''s take a look at coercion and inducement first.

    "I wish to live and die with my contract monk, Mibu Sadahiro."

    Xiao Ming smiled lightly.

    Tsk like this - "Qiu, do you have a small piranha or something?"

    I turned my head blankly: "I hope the flesh and bones of this guy named Zhenbiru will be torn off piece by piece."

    "Okay, let me urge it!"

    Qiu Xie laughed.

    "you-"

    Xiao Ming gritted his teeth, his eyes spitting fire: "Despicable and shameless!"

    I stroked my chest and nodded: "Thank you for your compliment - I''m a devil!"

    "Let him go, and I will agree to your contract."

    "Hmm... In the absence of a formal contract, the devil is very fickle-"

    I put my hand on Xiao Ming''s forehead, the silver light in my eyes met hers, "Soul reading."

    The screen flashes continuously - the memory of a girl...

    "Well... it turns out that your infatuation is ''family affection'', and Mibu Zhenhiro only regards you as a sister - well, you are all saved."

    In terms of appearance alone, Xiao Ming doesn''t seem to be as good as other corpses. However, it may be useful to collect a long-range sniper in the future, right? I thought so.

    Ah, the attire of the waiters in the coffee shop seems to be a kind of temptation with uniforms! ¡­

    Because Ruweng Shui Riansheng is a close combat type, unlike others who are bound by vines almost in the blink of an eye, she struggled the most in the previous battle, so the clothes on her body were already torn and exposed, showing a piece of spring.

    "I''ve been thinking¡ªRouwong Mizuho, ??will you sacrifice your body and soul for this big **** who often humiliates and abuses you?"

    "Isagi Shuji is my only contract monk, and I don''t want to bear more sins."

    Shui Shasheng said softly.

    "Really? Then I''ll wash your guilt all at once!"

    I suddenly turned around (Note 3) "Although you misunderstood my words, but forget it - Qiu, use your vines to transform her, um, just like when you were in the gap between time and space, you were stealing from me behind your back. It''s like what I saw in "To X Forbearance", can you do it? As for the bald bastard, just use the small cannibal flower I mentioned earlier to torture him to the point of death."

    "Huh? Ah... ok, no problem!"

    Qiu''s pretty face turned red for a rare moment, and then she readily agreed...¡ªthe dividing line for brain supplements¡ªI originally wanted to go to the Mount Guangyanzong right away, but it happened that "happy fell from the sky"¡ªI was ordered to investigate. The partners are Aragami Rika and Amase early season.

    I''m really not interested in this violent loli with a sledgehammer in the early season, but using her to threaten Lihua works surprisingly well - eh? Someone asked about the battle process? Even if Li Hua''s right hand is wearing a sharp magic tool with golden claws and palms, what is the use of facing the vines rushing in like a tide?

    The trouble is that Lihua''s obsession with "justice" is beyond my imagination. Even if I use the early season as a threat, I would rather die together. It''s boring to always be brainwashed...

    So after a bit of a war of words, I signed a demon contract with her on the premise of "not ordering her and Zaoji to do harm to the Light Word Sect", and the theme was almost "slavery", so I reluctantly accepted the early Ji Luoli - Well, I haven''t pushed a loli yet. I didn''t want to take action against Xiantong Zi and Zhu Ran because I didn''t want Mengxiang to treat me as a pervert. Now this one... um, eat and eat! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I found a bug again, it is about the "Dark Thunder" and its derived "Flash" in my settings are invalid for the undead, but it should be that I didn''t express it clearly, It can be explained if the undead is understood as a "spirit body", but these two tricks are indeed less effective for the existence of the dead girl who belongs to the death camp but is not dead.

 Chapter 59

    Note 1: NO2 of "Ten Blades", um, has anyone not seen "Bleach"?

    Note 2: Hold a claw in the children''s shoes that remember Dora A''s dream.

    Note 3: The character of the protagonist has finally been finalized - that is, freewheeling and moody! ...well, maybe.

    Chapter 22

    Ahhh, the little loli that made her eyes dizzy is covered with white turbid liquid everywhere - this scene... it''s really eye-catching!

    Well, as a corpse girl in the early season, I will roll my eyes after I enter all of them. It seems that I need to be more gentle and careful when I fall in love with the dream Shana in the future...

    Next is the time to continue distributing equipment - Akira Togaoka: I did not accept my "demonization" without being completely willing, so the strength of the body has not improved much. She is suitable for long-distance and continues to work as a sniper. Go to a promising career - bestow the magic sniper rifle "Death Omen"; Ruweng Mizusei: passively "demonized" physical strength under Qiu''s forced training and transformation, but did not comprehend special abilities - bestowed The magic tool "Evil Fire Fist"; Aragami Rika: similar to Xiao Ming, but in the end, he was "accidentally" captured by the trap of happiness, and his strength increased by a moderate amount-given the magic tool "Claw of Cang Yan"; Amase Early Season: This is purely an experiment and collection that I use to try Loli, so I don''t plan to let her participate in any action in the future - well, I am fickle, at least I don''t have this expectation for the time being.

    As for the three male contract monks? In fact, even if I break the contract and kill the three of them in front of my personal "Death Princess", they will not bear it at all - but I am very "honest and kind", and I will abolish the three monks. After the spiritual power, one person will be rewarded with a "Soul Reading" (Note 1) and then thrown at the gate of the "Sparrow Nest" (Note 2)...

    Alright, head to the headquarters of Guangyanzong, and "capture" the final target of this plane - Jian Ji? Boom Banner Shen Jia!

    Kouyan Zongmoto Yamashita - uh... I seem to have forgotten to make a battle plan?

    Relying on the strength of our group of "people", what battle plan do we need? You can do it by force!

    I pondered for five seconds, and said solemnly: "Qiu Xian summons more monsters, let them follow Shui Shaosheng to open the way, Zhen Jina and Yiyue clean up any ''obstructions'' on the two wings, Huang Quan and Qiu follow me in the middle, behind Xiaoming Hall, sniping Any enemy that makes you feel threatened or attempts to use the altar spell!"

    Huang Quan hugged my arm and rubbed lightly: "Well, I also want to rush ahead!"

    I tapped on the tip of her nose with my finger: "No - OK: First of all, you are my bodyguard, and I will leave my life to you; secondly, I can''t bear to charge you! Finally, I want to see Look at them and their strength, and you are my trump card! How can you easily go out?"

    "Well... well listen to you!"

    The battle has begun, and the three "ex-corpse girls" who have been augmented by the magic equipment I have been given to smash all obstacles and go forward - Evil Fire Fist, as the name suggests, has two attributes of darkness and fire, and the gloves made of hellfire dragon skin come with their own. Skill "Jiao Yan Huang Bite" (Note 2) - Shui Shaosheng is a corpse girl of the fighting department, and this magic tool is even more powerful. Ordinary melee monk soldiers have no one at all. It is not a punch. Blast off the head, is to be cut off the spine by a leg...

    Of course, Guangyanzong is not a pedantic ancient Buddhist, almost every monk will shoot - these guys will be handed over to Zhenjina and Yiyue.

    Seems to be "beep-" by me

    Later upgraders will develop according to their own abilities or attributes, and these two beautiful girls have realized their own skills in firearms - such as "gun fighting" (Note 4), which is only theoretically feasible. Xiao Ming''s sniping was precise. Therefore, in the hail of bullets, only a few dueling monsters on our side were scattered into pieces due to too many bullets, while the three magic girls who fought on the front line were not injured.

    Today is not the day when all members of the Guangyan Sect gather, so although the monk soldiers left behind in this mountain are elite, they are not enough to form an absolute numerical advantage.

    In the time of a stick of incense, the battle is coming to an end.

    Different Moon: "Chain Bomb Hell (Note 5

    Makina: "Gravitational Purgatory Bombardment (Note 6

    After the two big moves, the last group of diehards were tortured into stumps all over the floor.

    The enemy''s corpse? Ah, I''m so sorry, you must know that swords have no eyes in war! Besides, I have no love for the nameless, plain-looking passer-by Shi Ji! So, folks, rest in peace - don''t miss me!

    The only driver of the "Fudo Mingou Sword" that worries me a little bit, Umehara Tsukino, doesn''t seem to be in this mountain either... Well, I''ve never met Touma Sawamiya (Note 7) and a certain house. Ji is also not interested, and it is best not to face enemies whose strength is unknown.

    "You... Who are you? And Maki, why did you break the contract? Why did you attack the Light Word Sect?"

    The target of this trip, the contract monk of Hongqi Shenjia and one of the six monks, Gao Fengzong, hurried over with his corpse princess, and asked sharply.

    "Mahina, Yiyue, Suizao, you all step back."

    "Autumn¡­¡­"

    I don''t want to talk nonsense and let Qiu expand the realm - most of the villains fail because of too much nonsense.

    "Yes!"

    The space is transformed, and the vines are surging.

    "Ch..."

    Jian Ji silently took a step forward, ready to draw a sword¡ª¡ª"Puka¡ª¡ª"

    Two cold lights flashed alternately, and the two swordsmen of Hongqi Shenjia, known as the "strongest corpse girl", really lived up to their reputation. The first wave of vines were cut off as the gray-yellow loose braided hair fluttered!

    "Hey, it''s a bit of a skill!"

    Qiu suddenly felt unhappy, and a strange rose-red light flashed in his eyes: "Rose engraving! (Note 8

    Jian Ji was stunned for a moment, a strange red line also swam through her gray-green eyes, and a red rose-like pattern appeared on her left cheek, and then she turned around suddenly involuntarily - swinging the knife!

    "Brush¡ªpoof..."

    The cold-faced uncle Gao Fengzong shot blood in front of him, and even splashed onto Shenjia''s terrified face and white shirt.

    "Uh--"

    He fell into a pool of blood with unbelievable eyes. Shenjia, who was a corpse, also felt dizzy and weak because of the injury to humans.

    Taking this opportunity, the vines swarmed again and tied the last prey tightly.

    "If I help him now, he can still be saved! You...how do you choose, Hongqi Shenjia?"

    The secretary-type Jianji did not have the absolute loyalty to the Gaofeng Sect as I imagined and was reluctant to obey. Perhaps as it seemed, the intellectual and beautiful Shenjia was extremely rational. Agreed to my terms - yes, not yet "beep-"

    He signed the Demon God contract of absolute obedience.

    Ah, this is the real secretary - the "Xiaomi" that urban poor men dream of...

    Take a closer look at this girl with square and thin-frame glasses with two slender legs: short-sleeved navel-baring white shirt, corset, OL light brown-red miniskirt with two scabbards, pantyhose dark gray stockings, black High heels - it really is a super standard samurai secretary outfit!

    After I ate and wiped it off with Shenjia''s wholehearted cooperation¡ªunsurprisingly, Gao Fengzong, an old man who is devoted to Buddhahood, has never touched her; um, it is very comfortable to eat, especially when she poses the same Some poses that the long-legged Xiangxiang refuses to use... Uh, let''s make up your own mind.

    I wasn''t interested in destroying the Light Word Sect completely, so after giving Sword Princess "Double Swords? Miasma Blood", I said to Zhen Ji: "Okay, it''s time to kill your last infatuation¡ªannihilation. ''Seven Stars''!"

    The purple-haired girl''s eyes burned with the flame of revenge: "Jin, I will defeat them with my own hands!"

    I said lightly: "Yes, as long as you can deal with it, we will not take action."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is not difficult to find the seven stars, because those are all actions An arrogant corpse who never hides his eyes and eyes and follows his "nature".

    Soon, Makina met them on a lonely night.

    "Imitation Realm? Cursed Wasteland (Note 9

    The girl who knows the strange and powerful of Seven Stars unceremoniously displays the strongest skills with hidden murderous intentions.

    Terrain change: All the plants in the forest overgrown with weeds quickly withered and died, the soil became a rotten color mixed with dark brown and sauce purple, the air seemed to be dignified and cold, and an indescribable feeling of suffocation emerged spontaneously.

    "Hey... the little girl from the Xingcun family seems to have mastered incredible power!"

    Uncle Centipede narrowed his eyes, as if he was talking to himself, the main culprit who killed Maki.

    The gluttonous blond boy smiled savagely: "Ha! Just let me eat her!"

 Chapter 60

    As he spoke, the crooked body had already rushed towards the girl.

    Maki said softly, "The Swamp of Blood (Note 10

    The running crooked legs were soft, and he looked down, only to see that the ground had formed a swamp with blood-colored mud at some point, sinking himself into it.

    Just in the blink of an eye, the girl raised her gun and shot him furiously, smashing him to the point where there was no **** left - solve one!

    Shinji didn''t stop and continued to shoot, and the seven stars scattered, but Ji Ni and Touwu couldn''t dodge in time, and were immediately shot into a sieve - there were four left!

    Feeling the rapid growth of his own strength, Hazama pulled Beidou, who was about to move, with one hand, and sneered: "Hmph, although it is quite a powerful ability, what''s the point of letting the enemy get a lot of benefits - Lei Lun, Chong Wu! "

    "Look at my-"

    Lei Yan, who could transform into a remote poisonous gas, let out a laugh, turned into a dark red mist that filled the sky, and rushed towards the girl.

    On the other hand, Chongwu, who was pursuing perfection, quickly approached Makina with a group of undead puppets.

    The girl performed spear-fighting in the fog and shot the heads of many corpse puppets, but she was also embarrassed by the explosion of the poisonous fog that attacked from all directions, and suffered several minor injuries.

    "Hmph, but that''s it, then you didn''t complain when you died here, right?"

    Hazama took Hokuto and walked slowly.

    Moreover, Ji Ni and Touwu, who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t afford it, actually got up staggeringly!

    Maki closed her eyes and muttered to herself, "Haha... It seems that I still can''t do it?"

    "Huh? Do you regret taking revenge on our Seven Stars so rashly?"

    Hazama smiled strangely.

    "No... I thought I could hold on for a while longer¡ª"

    The girl opened her clear eyes, her eyes were cold and firm, and her voice was sonorous, "Deprivation!"

    The atmosphere suddenly condensed, and Makina''s domain began to recycle the energy previously bestowed on the enemy.

    "what?"

    Feeling the rapid loss of his power, except for the irrational Big Dipper, the other seven stars were all shocked and collapsed to the ground, and the Thunder Wheel, which turned into a fog to avoid damage, consumed the most spiritual power, and even changed back to the shape of a corpse, directly Fall to ashes!

    The wound on the girl''s body healed in an instant, and she raised her guns to aim at the enemy: "It''s over, Qixing!"

    "What a joke!"

    Natsuma struggled to the death, his broad sleeves shook, and the giant centipede-like corpse sprinted out with a low hiss.

    "Go to hell, Seven Stars - Burial of Shura (Note 11

    Zhen Ji jumped into the sky and bent down, Doomsday? Fei Yu roared and sent out countless dark energy rays, completely shattering the narrow space where the body of the corpse worm appeared, and incidentally destroyed the other seven stars except the Big Dipper.

    What about Beidou? This crazy little loli deserves to be the leader of the Seven Stars - as the "origin of the corpse", although part of her power has been absorbed by Makina''s imitation realm, the remaining energy is still enough to support her to continue her endless destruction. and kill!

    Loli let out a terrifying laugh, rushed to the grounded girl at an incredible speed, and smashed the opponent''s firearm with a wave.

    "I''m¡­ not the me I used to be¡ª"

    Maki said loudly, a dull silver light suddenly shone through her gray-blue pupils, and a terrifying black aura erupted from her whole body. With one point on her hands, she parried the heavy fist of the Big Dipper, "The Devil''s Claw (Note 12

    To put it bluntly, Beidou relies on the instinct of destruction to exert his powerful strength to fight - and once the defense is broken, it is too late to heal itself...

    "Puff babble beer babble..."

    Flesh and blood - Beidou, destroy! (Note 13) I used the eagle eye technique to look at the girl who was covered in blood and shredded and screamed in the sky. I rolled my eyes¡ªwell, it seems that I am not interested in doing business with her for the time being...

    Well, the collection of the corpse has been completed, and the last wish of Hoshimura Maji has also ended. The next plane... Why don''t you really play a pure love? Haha joking, how troublesome is pure love!

    Well, in short - "Xiaoguang, go back to the plane of "The Cross and the Vampire" first, they should be very suitable to stay there."

    "OK."

    That... a total of seven beauties were collected this time, plus Qiu and Huang Quan who were brought here¡ªnine in total.

    Since it is necessary to "get in physical contact with me" to pass through the Light Gate, it seems that it can only be sent in batches. ¡ª¡ªPoor dividing line¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s really bad, it seems that because of the large number of people, coupled with the continuous delivery, I forgot to let Xiaoguang pause the time of ¡°The Cross and the Vampire¡±¡ª¡ªSo, Moeka and the others who have recovered a little bit of strength. woken up...

    Fortunately, the girls only "detained" me with pink arms and jade legs, and haven''t recovered the physical strength of "punishment" - but I am full of energy, so I tossed and settled everything...

    To go to the next plane - "The Exorcist Boy" - this is the dividing line - Note 1: Soul reading - dark (necromancy) high-level E; contact memory reading, but for living things If you use it, there is a high chance that the opponent will be turned into a madman or an idiot later, but there is no such side effect on the dead; in addition, the strength of the opponent''s soul is higher than that of the caster, which will cause a terrible backlash.

    Note 2: I remember in which magazine I saw that the West jokingly called the lunatic asylum "Sparrow''s Nest" Note 3: Burning Flame Bite - Dark + Fire, low-level B-; bombard the enemy with a fist wrapped in black flame, Black Flame It will automatically adhere and burn the opponent like a poisonous snake, and quickly burn the weak into coke.

    Note 4: The first time I saw this name was in "Infinite Horror". In short, with the physical quality and reaction speed of the death magician, it should not be a problem to suppress the general armed personnel with all-round firepower - ah of course, since She is already my magic princess, so there will be no more constraints of "not attacking humans".

    Note 5: Chain Bombing Hell - Fire + Dark, Intermediate D; Mountain God Yiyue''s attack skills, "Star Breeze Twins" alternately shoot large-caliber bursting bullets to blast the enemy into scum.

    Note 6: Gravitational Purgatory Bombardment - Yuan + Dark, Intermediate D +; Hoshimura Makina''s attack skills, "Doomsday? Feiyu" releases gravitational waves to restrain and restrain the enemy, while the intensive submachine gun fire turns the opponent into a hornet''s nest.

    Note 7: It should have appeared in the animation, but the face and figure with no personality made me instantly forget her appearance XD...

    Note 8: Rose Mark¡ªdark, high-level E-; the auxiliary skills of Sixteen Nights Autumn can only be used on objects with characteristics such as "summoned" or "subordinate", temporarily completely controlling the actions of the enemy.

    Note 9: Cursed Wasteland - Dark, Special Rank C; Hoshimura Makina''s imitation domain (with the potential to become a real domain), the strength, agility, spiritual power, and self-healing power of the death camp increase sharply, while the body of the living is It is rapidly eroded and decayed, but no matter what kind of enemy it is, it is only our bait - because this field can take back what it has given back in multiples.

    Note 10: Blood Swamp - Dark, Intermediate C-; Hoshimura Makina''s domain skills, in the concept of "ground", form a blood coagulation swamp with extremely high toxicity, corrosiveness and adhesion.

    Note 11: Burial of Shura - Dark, Intermediate C+; Hoshimura Makina''s attack skills, top-down fire coverage, burying the enemy in the darkness with rays condensed from countless dark elements.

    Note 12: Vortex Claws - Dark, high-rank B-; Hoshimura Makina''s auxiliary skills completely corpse her hands and turn them into indestructible strange-shaped claws. It requires huge spiritual power to maintain reason and effect.

    Note 13: Beidou, I''m sorry, for the sake of my lovely Makina, go to **** obediently!

    exorcism boy

    Chapter 023 Exorcism Boy

    ¡­

    To sum up, the author will start a happy KKK from today! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªAlthough I have high fighting spirit and want to cross again quickly, but...that world seems to be a little dangerous?

    Think about it carefully: First of all, the true power of the Millennium Earl is basically unknown, but as the ultimate BOSS who dares to resist "God" in this plane, it is not strong enough to justify it; then, those Noahs are super troublesome, and the rest are easy to say, but Rod Jiamei''s "dream" ability and Tiki Mick''s "choice" ability are almost similar to "laws", it''s too buggy!

    Well, even though I can suppress these two abilities if I open up the Divine Realm, it will be worse if the Count runs out after that...

    Why don''t I just join the villain and then go undercover inside the black sect to "corrupt" Linali? No, it''s too dangerous! The Earl and Noah would never believe my sincerity as an outsider. They would definitely stumble me or stab me in the back¡ªof course, I didn¡¯t have sincerity in the first place¡ªat most, they would use each other and eat them. just black...

    I''m not an adventurer who likes to dance on tightrope - **** it! If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. As a plane with "gods", I can definitely use the ultimate super god-level forbidden spell magic, hum, even the Millennium Earl can only turn into nothingness!

    Next, I have to think about who to take with me¡ªno way, after I get to that plane, how can I solve my daily "curse" before I don''t overthrow Linali?

 Chapter 61

    Alas, I actually want to take Xiangxiang, but she is too strong, which is really not good for me to pick up girls; and most of the demons in "The Exorcist" can fly (Note 1)... The rest seem to be good at aerial combat. Only Liu Fei, who is relatively weak, is left, well, let''s take my lovely Huangquan sauce - if she rides on the evolved chaos red lotus, the flight speed is also super fast.

    Well, I won''t bring autumn this time - so the key is the key point of the ginseng and ginseng.

    Well, in order to leave a good impression on the pure Linali, I will only bring one "guard" this time!

    "Xiaoguang, stop the time here later, and let''s go to the next plane, the animated version of "The Exorcist Boy" - the time point is that the "restored town" event has just begun, because not long after, in Luo Under De''s leadership, Allen and Linari will be caught in a hard battle with the demons. Hehe, although Linari already knew Allen at that time, she has not yet developed feelings for him beyond the concept of "companion"... ...and Linali will be knocked unconscious by the enemy in this incident, which is a great opportunity for my hero to save the beauty!"

    "OK, but master, by the way, there is only one plane in "The Exorcist Boy"... OK, the coordinates are established, and the plane channel is opened!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª um Well, is this the "repeated town" - it seems that "Holy" does not contradict the two "demons" who have passed through. Huang Quan and I were not hindered by the "film" at the gate of the city, and we entered easily this town.

    "It seems to be back in modern times..."

    Huang Quan looked at the surrounding buildings full of seventeenth-century European style, "Well, it feels like traveling to Europe."

    I touched my chin: "I don''t know where Allen and Linali are now. Let''s just find a tavern and sit down."

    ah? Wine money? I have mind control!

    what! This town is really small, and soon I saw Allen and Linari entering the store, and then there was the plot of their encounter with Miranda¡ªwell, now is not a good time to intervene...

    I didn''t look back, and let a wizard''s eye quietly observe the only goal of this trip: her black hair shawl was like a waterfall, and it was faintly glowing with a dark green luster - and her double ponytails are so cute! Her bright eyes are like stars, radiating kindness and firmness; her delicate face is not seductive, but exudes a soft and pure light; her figure is not hot, but it is filled with a fresh and sacred atmosphere; it is worth mentioning that , The slender legs under the miniskirt are one of the main reasons why I fell in love with this beautiful girl!

    The wizard I placed at the gate of the city announced that Rhodes had entered the city, so I knew that another battle in this incident was about to begin, so I passed on the message to Huang Quan and quietly left with her.

    In the middle of the night, Huang Quan and I opened a barrier in mid-air to exercise - and then, at zero o''clock, time reclaimed!

    Very good, our memory has not been restored - the reason is not important, maybe it is because this non-targeted harmless energy does not work for us at a higher level of strength!

    The next day, Allen and Linali began to help Miranda find a job. Rhode used the trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain, instructing the demon to disguise himself as a human and steal the ticket money of the unlucky girl, thus attracting the two exorcists...

    Fast forward the plot - the battle between good and evil, Huang Quan and I used invisibility to watch in the air...

    Demon A: "Blaid Ultrasonic!" ¡ª¡ªIt''s really an embarrassing skill name...

    Allen: "The Tomb of the Cross!" - The giant claw split the enemy into four, and I have to admit that Bean Sprout-kun''s move is really handsome.

    Demon B: "Ice fire!" - what, ice burning like flames? You are very uncharacteristic...

    Linali: "Dancing the Fog Wind!" - I hurriedly cast the eagle eye technique and stared hard! stare! stare! The group uniform with black background and white pattern is still very curvy! The dance in the air is also very beautiful, but, damn, with such a short skirt, why don''t you just wear it out?

    Demon C: "Wind cut the sickle!" - Isn''t this the group wind blade magic, which is also nothing new...

    Under the joint attack of three LV2 demons and some LV1 demons, the initial Yalian was defeated, and finally was completely bombarded by the ultra-low temperature flames and fainted.

    "Allen-"

    Linali screamed and fought hard to protect her companions under the siege of demons.

    Well, at a critical moment like this, don''t be impatient, just look at the best time to shoot - good! After all, Linali couldn''t dodge in time, was hit by an ultrasonic wave, paralyzed her nerves, fainted and fell - this is the moment!

    "Huang Quan, don''t be impatient, if you find that I suddenly become like a wooden man who can''t speak or move, come back and help me!"

    In order to prevent Rhodes from using his "dream" ability right now, I unhesitatingly spread out my wings and dived towards the falling girl as I passed on the message to Huang Quan.

    Although I''m not good at speed, but with the boost of four wings, I still managed to pick up the unconscious Linari - Oh, it feels really good to touch her white and smooth thighs...

    Demon A: "Hey? The guy who gets in the way!"

    Demon B: "Huh? It''s not what Lord Lord planned!"

    Demon C: "Human? Kill kill!"

    "Stupid and ugly stuff..."

    I spread my wings and sprinted just now, and I didn''t exude coercion, but now¡ª"Om..."

    The demons in the mere LV2 felt that their bodies were extremely heavy, and they fell from mid-air screaming: "What, what''s going on here!"

    "Evil Darkness - Liu Hua!"

    After I landed, I was unceremonious. I hugged the girl tightly with my right hand, freed my left hand, aimed at the enemy, and the purple-black fusiform energy beam smashed past like a storm.

    In the violent explosion, the demon was completely destroyed.

    "who are you?"

    The indifferent and curious child''s voice, it was Rhodes who appeared on the roof like a ghost biting his fingers, with a ridiculous pumpkin umbrella jumping around.

    "My name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner...I''m just a little person, but well" I smiled, "Please tell the Millennium Lord truthfully: on behalf of Your Majesty Lucifer Sending cordial greetings to him¡ªOkay, the eldest son of the Noah family, the ninth apostle of dreams, and Miss Rod Jiamei, who is qualified as a ''player''?"

    "Hey - why does he know so many things? Rhodes, stop playing, go back and report to the Millennium Duke, there are characters that are seriously beyond the count''s script!"

    Leroy cried out.

    "Hey...you have darkness as good as ours! So, not human, Rattenbosch¡ª"

    Rhodes seemed to be shocked by the various information revealed in my words, half-squinted his eyes and grabbed the pumpkin umbrella, "Hmph, let''s go Lai Luo!"

    Rhode held the umbrella, opened a heart-shaped pastel door out of thin air, stepped into it, and smiled slightly sideways: "You...seem to be very interesting too, play with me next time - at the Millennium Public under the script!"

    My face is probably a little cramp: Hey! I have no love for any woman with iron gray skin and a "stigmata" on her forehead!

    Well, in short, the bluff tactics succeeded!

    Linali hasn''t woken up yet... Huh? The familiar softness came from the palm of the right hand - well, it feels good, continue to hold it!

    No, such a good opportunity, I still have "business" to do!

    What kind of "business" is quack quack?

    Option A is directly obsessed with X.

    Option B is strong X after waking up.

    Choose one of the male creatures all PIA fly!

    For such a beautiful girl who is cute and pure on the outside, gentle and firm on the inside, it really doesn''t make sense to push her down like this. I don''t want to use such a boring method!

    So, what I have to do is to transform her holy "black boots" with the source of darkness. Well, this is a technical job-because my purpose is to replace the "power of God" in the black boots with "the fallen ones." "Power" and pretended to be still "God''s Will", and then mixed a little "condiment"...

    Of course, all of this must be done very covertly, and it must be "gradually effective" so that it will not make people suspicious or be discovered by the "appraisal expert" Hibraska at the headquarters of the Black Order during a routine inspection.

    What is "seasoning", you ask? Ah, can the smart houses of Expo H have guessed it?

    Hehe, the first link in my plan is this good show of "heroes saving beauty", and the second link is to change the original feature of the black boots that "plays power by absorbing the user''s life force, that is, reducing lifespan" to "relying on stimulation. Sexual desire to exert stronger dark power." Moreover, it doesn''t matter at first, when she launches black boots more frequently in the future, the accumulated desire will also become stronger, and in the end, the girl herself cannot completely "solve" it! In addition, Linali, who is absolutely shy in this regard, has no way of asking anyone to discuss such "unspeakable" things! Not even her brother Komui or later female comrade Miranda!

    Of course, how can I be cheap to others? From now on, I will become Linali''s flower protector, return to the Black Order, and participate in future battles related to her until the time is right... Hahahaha!

    It really takes time to reform... Maybe Linali''s black boots are really "Holy of Heart" - that so-called "will" is quite stubborn, and when Allen wakes up in a drowsy state I just finished it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, the real reason is that although January is the off-season of the new show, there are still some animations worth chasing, and there are also some animations worth chasing. Anime "reviewing the old and learning the new" or something... um, above!

 Chapter 62

    Note 1: Among the demons, the LV1 plenary flies at a low altitude, while the LV2 is not the plenary because it has become a unique form and comprehends special abilities. The LV3 and above have the same goal and fly faster and higher.

    Chapter 024 Healing & Joining?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Allen groaned in pain.

    "Uh!"

    Suddenly remembering that he should still be fighting, the boy staggered to his feet and looked around.

    Why don''t you go out for a while, boy? I cursed inwardly, so I had to reluctantly pull out my hands from the bottom of Linali''s skirt¡ªwell, although I often jump in the sky and fight by kicking and kicking, the girl''s legs don''t have any hard muscles. It is probably a trivial compensation for holiness!

    "Yo! You''re awake, boy!"

    I stood up and greeted me cheerfully¡ª¡ªBecause I have to put Linali down first to change the black boots, right?

    "Ah? You are... eh? Where''s the devil?"

    Allen''s expression was a little dull, and in a blink of an eye, he saw the girl lying on the ground, and said anxiously, "Linari!"

    "Oh, this beautiful lady''s name is Linali¡ª"

    I pretended to be surprised, "Don''t worry, I''m helping her with treatment."

    Saying that, I squatted down again, picked up the girl''s shoulders with my right hand, lifted her upper body slightly, and condensed an ordinary water-based healing magic "Healing Water" in my left hand and stuck it on her forehead¡ªbecause I was worried about the effect of using the dark-based type. not good.

    The water polo that shone with a reassuring light blue radiance followed my hand as it swam around Linali''s body for treatment, and I said to the young man who was a little stunned when he saw this strange sight: "Hello, my name is Ratonbo. Sziegler Kim Yotner, a wandering magician, um, just call me Kim, how about you? A boy from the Black Order."

    "Huh? Magician? Uh, hello, my name is Allen, Allen Walker, this girl is my comrade Linali Li..."

    The male protagonist was introducing, and suddenly remembered another important thing, "Ah, not good - Miranda!"

    "You mean her - back, Huang Quan? Ah Allen, she''s my bodyguard, Isayama Huang Quan."

    I turned my head and said, but in the process of transforming the black boots, I had already instructed Huang Quan to go to the unlucky girl''s house to rescue and bring Miranda, whose hands were nailed to the clock.

    (Huang Quan: Are you Miranda?

    Miranda: Ah, yes.

    Huang Quan: I pull it out!

    Miranda: Pain, pain, pain...

    "Yeah mission accomplished!"

    Huang Quan smiled, then nodded to the boy.

    "Hello, Miss Isayama - Miranda, are you all right?"

    Allen Road.

    "Wow...it hurts, it''s scary..."

    Miranda cried and cried.

    I walked up to the two of them and gathered two water polo: "Well, let me give you some treatment too."

    The blue light shone, and the punctured wound on Miranda''s hand gradually closed, but Allen''s injury was serious and could not be healed quickly with low-level magic.

    "It doesn''t matter, I am a parasitic holy exorcist, and my resilience is much stronger than that of ordinary people."

    Allen smiled and said, "Ah, I forgot to thank Mr. Jin, thank you for saving us..."

    Having said that, the boy''s words got stuck for a while: "That, Mr. Jin, do you have the power to fight against demons?"

    I smiled and said, "Yes, there are all kinds of powers in this world, and you don''t have to be holy to fight against demons!"

    "Is it...? Ah, really, now is not the time to think about these things, hurry up and contact the headquarters-Tim more!"

    Allen called out his unique little golden robot.

    "Huh? Is the lovely Sleeping Beauty still awake?"

    Seeing that the boy was communicating with the headquarters of the Black Sect, I looked back at Linali, who was still lying on the ground, then walked over and leaned over to help her up.

    "Hmm... It seems that the nervous system is damaged. It''s not good if there are sequelae!"

    I said to myself a little loudly: "Oh, there''s no way, I''ll just sacrifice it."

    Saying that, I bowed my head and kissed the girl''s lips¡ªthe soft touch, the pure taste...

    "what--"

    Allen and Miranda who were in a daze screamed in unison after the communication was over.

    Well, Huang Quan is looking up at the sky and counting the clouds...

    I''m not just taking advantage - to put it in a more understandable way, "detailed treatment of damaged nerves through direct contact input of vital energy"...

    Well, of course, it doesn''t have to be mouth-to-mouth XD.

    "You, you, you... Mr. Jin, what are you doing?"

    The stupid boy was incoherent.

    Intoxicated by the pure fragrance, I was about to answer when Linali opened her eyes - what caught her eyes were my deep and charming purple eyes.

    "Um...uh-"

    The girl was stunned by the sudden situation, and her eyes showed disbelief: "You¡ª"

    I calmly raised my head - "Crack -"

    Huang Quan didn''t stop me under my biography, and I didn''t do anything to dodge¡ªHumph, when you know that I''m your "savior", that guilt will... quack!

    "let me go!"

    Linali roared.

    I let go obediently.

    "Ah, Linali, that, Mr. Kim, he is..."

    After Allen explained, the girl''s anger subsided, and she felt like she was a little impulsive--no, this guy, this guy stole someone''s first kiss! Hate! And sticking out your tongue for the first time... ah, really! Hmm though he looks pretty handsome.

    Linali frowned slightly and stared at me with inexplicable eyes: "Mr. Jin, I thank you for saving us¡ªbut, please explain why you did that to me? "

 Chapter 63

    "Because your nervous system was damaged by the demon''s attack, I don''t want to have any bad sequelae like Linali, a beautiful girl like you, so this is just a healing magic, you can think of it as artificial respiration- ¡ªWell, I¡¯m terribly sorry if it bothers you!¡±

    After speaking, I bowed slightly gracefully.

    I put on a serious expression: "Well, how can I explain in detail the necessity of each step and action in this treatment?"

    "Um...no way!"

    The girl was startled, her face was stern, she stared at my "clear and flawless" eyes without saying a word, pursed her lips lightly, but seemed to recall that moment of blushing and heartbeat, and suddenly a pink cloud climbed up her neck, "Humph. , I accept your apology, but I haven''t forgiven you - Allen, Miranda, forget about it!"

    Suddenly seeing Linali turning her eyes to look at her viciously, the young man shuddered and said with a smirk, "Of course, ah, I don''t know anything..."

    Miranda nodded in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice.

    After re-introducing each other, a group of five of us came to Miranda''s house to take a break and found a place to sit down.

    "Mr. Jin, how did you know about the Black Order and the Millennium Earl?"

    Allen asked.

    "Well, I''m a magician. There are such records in ancient books!"

    The girl seemed to have finally regained her composure: "Well, that, thank you again¡ªI''ve never heard of it before, the magician and slayer who have the ability to fight against demons, Mr. Kim, Miss Isayama, if you are willing to join the black The order will be fine... oh, of course, this is just my hope, and I won''t force the two of you."

    "Join the Black Sect..."

    I looked into Linali''s eyes and said, "It seems like a lot of trouble to say, I''m not interested!"

    "Yes, yes¡ªalways fighting demons or something..."

    The girl muttered to herself.

    Seeing the disappointed look on Linali''s face, I smiled and said, "But, if it''s to protect the beautiful Miss Linali - I''m willing to fight for you!"

    "Hey?"

    The girl was stunned: "Mr. Jin, what do you mean..."

    I smiled and said: "It''s very simple, I won''t become an official exorcist - I''m not holy anyway! But as long as Miss Linali is on a mission, I will follow and protect you - no matter the ends of the earth. !"

    "What, what is this¡ª"

    Being irradiated by my "sincere" eyes, the girl''s eyes were a little dodgy, and the deer in her heart slammed around - no, at first sight, in love, right? ¡ª¡ªHer voice became lower, "Obviously older than me, she is really willful..."

    Linali remembered the shocking kiss again for some reason¡ªreally, what am I thinking? Temporarily crumpling all kinds of strange distracting thoughts into a ball deep in her mind, she took a deep breath and said, "Well, Mr. Jin, you and our Muslim headquarters first, and let my brother, the head of the room, decide... Ah, yes Now, what about you, Isayama-san?"

    "I am Kim''s bodyguard and follow him forever - from life to death."

    Huang Quan smiled lightly.

    "Hey, are you saying this to make it harder for me, you Huangquan sauce?"

    Linali blinked: "Ha... I understand, in short, everything will be arranged after returning to the headquarters!"

    "Mr. Kim, I''m really sorry, but I have a question,"

    Allen said with a serious face, "Mr. Jin, you... have no holiness, so do you know that the human souls bound in it will be destroyed together if the demons are not destroyed with holiness?"

    "I, know - unfortunately, the situation was urgent just now, and the Noah family was present, I can no longer have any scruples about it..."

    I also said seriously, "However, my magic actually has a way to deal with demons without harming the soul."

    "Well, okay, I believe you! Uh, wait a minute,"

    The boy wondered, "Mr. Jin, what was the ''Noah family'' you mentioned just now?"

    Explaining the origin of Noah, the two exorcists were extremely shocked, and only slowly digested these "best" information.

    "Alian-kun, Miss Linali,"

    I smiled and said, "Since we are going to be companions soon, please don''t add ''Mr'' and ''Miss'' when calling me and Huang Quan."

    "Then, please don''t add honorific titles to us, Kim!"

    Linali replied with a slight smile.

    "Yes, we will be companions from now on, Kim!"

    Allen also agrees.

    "Ah Nuo...I''m like this¡ªas expected, forget it?"

    Miranda on the side finally spoke softly.

    Gee! Because I "tampered" with the plot, did this unfortunate woman not build up her confidence in herself?

    "I estimate that your ability should be to control time to some extent, a very powerful and practical auxiliary force..."

    I quietly used some spiritually seductive psychological cues, turned my head and smiled, "If you still want to be a useful person, go to the black sect and try it. If you fail, why not? Anyway, your failure record is not the same. Is it short of this? Maybe it will be successful this time!"

    "Ahaha that''s what I said..."

    Miranda smirked.

    OK, it''s done!

    "Then, go back to the Black Sect after a night of rest!"

    Linali made the final conclusion.

    Miranda''s room obviously couldn''t accommodate five people, so Huang Quan and I "voluntarily" went to the hotel - just fine, otherwise I don''t know how to avoid "noisy" them! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: For Linali, I want to push it slowly, so there may be no ¡°passion¡± description recently-probably maybe or maybe¡­

    List of new skills in this chapter Healing water - water, low-level D; well, nothing to say, it is a very simple healing magic.

    Chapter 025 The Black Sect

    Huang Quan and I stayed in a "free" room after we exercised mental control over the hotel staff.

    It''s "Daily Supper" time now - "You dare to make it harder for me - have you made up your mind, my lovely Huang Quanjiang?"

    "Hee hee always ready!"

    "Uh, you really did it on purpose!"

    Hungry tiger rushing to eat...

    The world is spinning...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMars'' dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Ahahaha... Isn''t this Arnosakkin a little too big?"

 Chapter 64

    "Hmph, when I''m running the Eternal Force at full power, it''s that big - stop talking nonsense and accept the punishment!"

    "Ah, Zan, I can''t wait for the love to be able to lead Kulusi to get Mo Nangga, Nokan and..."

    "Speaking of which, I haven''t used the avatar technique for a long time, and I will let you beg for mercy later!"

    "Too, too intense so I''ll be weird..."

    "Then it gets even weirder¡ªthe magic of eternity? Everything!"

    "Aha, Atasino Naga, you are so much!

    "Hmph, you''re the only one now! Even Qiu is not here, yet you dare to play with fire¡ªif it wasn''t to prevent them from seeing the flaws, you would never want to walk tomorrow!"

    "Haha - Moi, how many Atasino Naga, you have won the stock contest in one hundred major departments!"

    "By the way, I''ve invented a new trick this time: for example, if you add the ''Evil Undercurrent'' to the last minute..."

    "Huh? You must control your strength!"

    "No problem... It''s the first time I''ve used it in ''real combat'', but I''m reluctant to break you¡ªhere!"

    "Wow, it''s so hot, it looks like it''s going to explode... Goo¡ª"

    KO! - There is a saying: the rainy rain falls in the water curtain cave, and the turbid waves empty the dark dragon.

    The intoxication is endless and the joy is endless, and the mountains and rivers are picturesque...¡ª¡ªthe general dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter all, I didn''t play too much, and with Huang Quan''s self-healing power, I could give me a good morning bite again the next morning. Well¡ªwell, I¡¯m not going to show it here, the plot continues¡­

    There is nothing to say about the way to the Black Sect, that is, to destroy the little devil of LV1 along the way - to use the magic soul that can directly remove the power source of the devil to strip or limit the movement of the enemy''s dark **** and black snow, and then covertly to profit Nali expresses her affection...but she doesn''t seem to have a special reaction?

    Linali is a sensitive and delicate girl, I don''t believe she really feels nothing... Maybe it''s because the exorcist''s responsibilities are too heavy, so she deliberately suppresses her girlish feelings? - Ah, I seem to be a little narcissistic!

    All in all, I came to the front door with a strange face at the headquarters of the Black Sect¡ªit''s really... an ugly and outrageous door!

    I slandered in my heart, let this strange face scan the two "outsiders" me and Huang Quan with X-ray-like rays, and of course it can''t find any abnormality - because although we have dark power, we are not "devils" of this plane. Well!

    Then, led by Linali, we entered the interior of the cult.

    "Welcome to the Black Order, Mr. Jin, Miss Isayama, I''m Komui Lee, the head of the science class."

    Ah, this guy should actually be pretty handsome, but is the man who always puts on a crosstalk expression Linali''s brother? Alas, how to get Linali from this guy who is a serious girl lover without violence is really a troublesome problem! - Well, as the saying goes, "the car must have a way to the front of the mountain" XD...

    Miranda and her clock were taken to their respective examinations in Hibraska and remodeled in the science class, Allen went back to his room to rest, and Linari began to make coffee as the assistant to the head of the room.

    Seated separately, Komui stared at me for a long time: "Listen to Allen and Linali saying that you are not holy but you can fight against demons?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    "It''s amazing, I''ve never seen any records of magicians and slayers in the literature..."

    "It looks like the director and Linali are both Chinese, so you should know the saying ''there are all kinds of wonders in the world'', right?"

    "Ah, that''s what I said..."

    "Brother, coffee is here - Jin and Huang Quan, please also use it."

    "Thank you¡ªwell, I thought it was a little strange just now. You are both surnamed Li, so they are brothers and sisters... Oh Linali''s coffee is delicious!"

    Well, to be honest, I don''t really like the bitter taste of coffee - or tea is more suitable for me.

    This is the end of the nutritious conversation - "It is true that you are not holy and unlikely to be officially ''exorcists'', but..."

    Komui''s lenses flashed white, and he jumped like thunder, shaking his arms, and his voice sharpened¡ªwell, but his expression looked super comical, "Say to be Linari''s guardian or something, Absolutely not! You, you, how dare you hit my cute (Note 1) sister''s idea! Come on, cut this man into eight pieces! No, it should be a thousand cuts!"

    "elder brother-"

    Linali frowned, and smashed Komui on the desk with a stack of documents.

    "Linari - woo..."

    The boss, who has always been unruly during non-combat time, began to act like a spoiled brat.

    "Okay, listen to me, Director Komuyi..."

    I looked at my intended brother-in-law with very serious eyes, "You know, the work of an exorcist is very dangerous, and you always watch your injured sister come back, don''t you feel heartache as an older brother? The battle between the Millennium Earl and the Noah family will become more and more fierce and cruel. No one can guarantee that they will survive. I''m not saying that Linali is not strong enough, but with me and Huang Quan following me, there is always a layer of protection. no?"

    "Jin...I, I''m not that weak!"

    Despite that, Linali''s voice was not loud.

    "¡­"

    Komui changed back to his normal expression, but still put his head on the table, raised his eyebrows, and whispered to himself in a broken voice: "Well, Nali''s life is safe... Linali''s chastity crisis...life Security... chastity crisis... life... chastity..."

    "Enough, brother!"

    Hearing Komuyi''s mouth chanting words that made her feel itchy, Linali couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and took a picture of him again: "Brother thinks Linali is such a casual woman? - Jin, I don''t think about those things now, if you mess up again, I''ll kick you with black boots!"

    "Again?"

    The unreliable head of the room caught a word that was enough to make him go berserk.

    "Uh, brother, you heard it wrong!"

    Linali, who found that she was talking about the reel mouth, was in a hurry and held up the document again, so she couldn''t control her strength.

    "Don''t worry, Chief,"

    Probably because he was alone with me every night and was well fed, Huang Quan, who was in a good mood, spoke for me this time, "Although I am Jin''s bodyguard, I will also supervise his behavior."

    Linali gritted her teeth: Supervision? That last time ¡ª well, that was cure, cure, cure¡­

    "Well then, I''ll arrange a room for you."

    Komuyi, who was already "accustomed" to being hit by various paper objects, got up, walked up to me, and said solemnly: "You saved Linali, as her brother, I would like to express my gratitude to you¡ªthis is also The only reason why the black sect and I can trust you... From now on, I hope you will replace my powerless brother in battle and protect her."

    I smiled and said, "Of course, that''s what I''m here for - brother-in-law!"

    "¡­"

    The director''s glasses were white again, "Linari! Don''t stop me! I''m still going to kill him¡ª"¡ªthe usual dividing line¡ªon the way to his room, he met Kanda Yu and Rabbi again. Kazuo-Kanda turned around and left: "You... exudes an atmosphere that makes me hate."

    The rabbi greeted with a smile: "Are you a new companion? My name is Rabbi. Hey? You are not an exorcist! Well, let''s get along well!"

    Shuweng''s appearance: "Well, how are you."

    Shuweng thought: It''s so strange that there are unholy holders who can fight demons? Well, to record...

    Linali led us to the front of the room¡ªuh! Two rooms... It seems that I have to sneak into Huangquan at night - fortunately, I have stealth! ¡­

 Chapter 65

    Leisure days are very short, the first is the "Resurrection Leaf" incident - ah snow pride!

    Humph, originally it was inevitable for Allen and Linali to be slightly injured in this battle, but now there are two more bugs - me and Huang Quan, so I easily eliminated the demons to complete the mission.

    Um? Huangquan is not holy, and destroying the devil will make Allen unhappy? It doesn''t matter, the upgraded Cold Prison Lion King is sharp and unparalleled, cut the demon into a "human stick" and then let me make up for a soul stripping or let two exorcists slap and kick it!

    The "Millennium Swordsman" incident is when Kanda Yu shows the dignity of the swordsman (swordsman? I don''t get involved too much, as long as I pay attention to protecting Linali at any time - after seeing such a touching love story with her own eyes , Linali''s eyes looking at me seem to have a little more complicated meaning...

    Soon we received the task of looking for Marshal Kuros Marian - as for the previous "Linari''s Love" incident? Just kidding, I know the details, but I avoided Komuyi''s rampage; the "vampire in the ancient city" incident halfway? This has nothing to do with Linali, and of course it has nothing to do with me. It is enough for Allen and Rabbi to drag Crowley as a companion.

    On the train¡ªLinari, who was sleeping soundly on the back of the seat, shed two lines of clear tears¡ªAh, was it a nightmare? It seems that although I have removed the "will of God" in the black boots, there are some things that girls cannot escape...

    Huh? Why did her just pale face start to glow a little lovely pink? ¡ª¡ªAha, is the "seasoning" I added to the black boots finally starting to accumulate and take effect?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Linali opened her eyes halfway.

    "You don''t look very good?"

    I spoke before Shuweng, leaned a little closer, and looked into the girl''s eyes softly.

    "Uh, I, I''m fine,"

    Linali only felt that some embarrassing part was sticky, and under my gaze, her pretty face suddenly turned redder, "I-I''ll wipe my face..."

    Saying that, the girl opened the door in a little panic and went to the bathroom on the train (Note 2) I nibbled my tongue a little harder to prevent myself from laughing¡ªnot purely for the smooth progress of the plan. Happy, but... ahem, let''s think about it: what can invisibility and wizard eyes do?

    That''s right, because I''m about to put on a show of self-blame of a saint in my mind! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I use Martian language to prevent people who can understand it by ¡°listening¡±, right? And it feels more like this...

    Note 1: There is no repetition. Anyone who has watched the animation knows that this guy roars like this...

    Note 2: Even trains of that period should have toilets, right? Well, it''s an overhead magical history, so it''s not surprising... As Abu said - "details aside first" XD.

    Chapter 026 Seasoning works

    "Looking" at the charming picture in my mind, I was a little speechless: Linali is so pure, not only is the movement of touching her breast very soft, but she is just rubbing her boots with her fingers outside the long skirt... um, but she is up. The blushing pretty face and pursed pink lips to suppress the moaning expression is still super cute and attractive!

    However, it is difficult for children to "solve problems" like this! My face remained calm, and my heart was rolling with laughter.

    Sure enough, after a long time, the train broadcast announced that it was about to arrive, and Linali hurried back to the wing. Judging from the angry face, it seemed that she had not "completed the task"...

    "Linari, your face is very bad, isn''t it diarrhea?"

    I cared "sincerely".

    "Jin, it''s rude to ask a lady like that!"

    The girl smiled, but her forehead twitched slightly, she picked up her bag angrily, turned around and walked out.

    Uh, it won''t reduce the good feelings...

    Next, I reunited with Allen and others, and met Marshal Kevin Ilka¡ªprobably inspired by the kindness that Linari has shown these days, I left a sentence when I passed by with him before parting. "Marshal, if possible, please don''t be bound by the past."

    Then, we experienced the "Soul Betrayal" incident and the "Witch''s Village" incident. During this period, I learned through the invisible wizard''s eyes that Linali''s desire was getting more and more inflated, and gradually I couldn''t help it. "The various strengths of solving it by myself" even whispered my name in the process, but this "daily task" is still within the scope of "completed it alone", and she still maintains that she will not put herself " "Break" tough sanity...

    Hmm, it''s really nice to have a "good show" every night - while sneaking into Huang Quan''s guest room and then opening the barrier to do "exercise" with her, what a pleasure it is to have the saintess''s coquettishness projected in my mind!

    The Millennium Earl finally started a large-scale counterattack - although for him these were probably just "desserts", the shadow of grief fell.

    Regrettably, when we rushed back after receiving the communication from the head of Komuyi''s "Protection Marshal", we still could only see Ilka''s dying body (although the appearance was not injured, but the internal organs were eaten by Tiki''s butterflies). It''s gone! - I have to say that the "choice" ability of ordinary exorcists when they encounter Tiki''s "choice" ability is really only hiccups, not to mention the old marshal is already old, killing many LV1 and LV2 demons After that, he was already exhausted, and was tortured by Rhodes'' "dream" ability to the point of mental collapse. It was like a hero with exhausted HP and MP who could only be killed in seconds in the face of the big boss.

    For the first time, the Black Order ushered in a tragic defeat¡ªone hundred and forty expatriates, including six exorcists, were honorably killed.

    Well, these guys are just NPCs to me, but I still put on a mourning expression like Allen and the others¡ªit¡¯s still necessary to play on the scene...

    Huh? good chance!

    Hearing this bad news, Linali was struck by five thunders¡ªshe treats the members of the sect as her family, so she was crumbling with grief like the original, so I naturally stepped forward and gently hugged her slender body and comforted her in a whisper. ...

    This time I definitely did not wipe the oil! If you still stretch out the salty pig''s hands at this moment, it is equivalent to saying goodbye to "pure love"!

    I put my arms around the girl who was sobbing softly, and I said warmly, "Lina Li, don''t suppress yourself, it''s okay to cry out loud - when the head of Komuyi is not by your side, I will take all your tears. now..."

    "Whoa whoa-"

    The girl buried her head in my chest, clutched my shirt tightly, and wept bitterly...

    The crying gradually subsided, and Linali, who gradually recovered her calmness, slowly raised her face and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I stained your clothes, Jin, and let you see such a weak side of me..."

    "It doesn''t matter about clothes - I''m a magician!"

    Gently wiped away the tears on the girl''s smooth and pretty face, I said softly: "Also, there''s nothing shameful about crying and being weak! Although it''s a bit awkward to say these now, I still have to say: As a girl, Occasionally crying makes it more cute! Well, anyway, I''m not very good at comforting people, but I don''t know if you''ve heard it before, it''s ''turn grief into strength''... Well, you know what to do? , Linali?"

    "um. Thank you!"

    Linali whispered: "Jin, let me lean on for a while, can you..."

    "Ah no problem-"

    I said warmly, "My harbor is open to you at any time..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of evil¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That night, my "seasoning" did not care about the host''s sadness, and attacked more and more violently now...

    In the wizard''s eyes¡ªthe endearing coquettish gasp: "I hate...why...at such a time...still want to...ummm..."

    After "witnessing" this situation, I thought to myself: it''s almost the same, right? As Linali, who was originally as pure as a saint, she can definitely be regarded as "burning with lust" now! Well, if it goes on like this, if the girl is impulsive and opens the bud without authorization, it will not be beautiful! Huhu looks like from now on, I can take a closer look and look for an opportunity to eat her quack...

    "Hum, there''s a flaw, Jin-"

    Suddenly, Huang Quan''s soft and sticky voice came from my ears, calling me back to the extravagant yin and yang intercourse, "The Second Form of the Six Paths of Reincarnation?

    alarm! alarm! The protective wall of light energy is broken! The virtual traps are completely destroyed! The enemy has occupied our fire control center! The ion pulse cannon is passively fired!

    "what¡­¡­"

    When I was not careful, the strange pleasure suddenly shot straight from the tailbone to the forehead like lightning, making me coquettish¡ªBah!

    Ahem, comrades, this is the serious consequence of negligent desertion - although I am so happy that "everyone is empty", it seems that 70% of a day''s inventory has been taken away all at once... (Note 1) I am weak Gently stroked the girl''s sweaty back buttocks: "You... yin... I..."

    "Tomorrow, you''ll just have to pretend to be sick!"

    As soon as I strike hard, cheer up and restart the eternal power - it''s not too late to make amends!

    I don''t have much "remaining power", so I can''t give the opponent a chance to resist. I have to temporarily "disarm" her "Eternal magic skill - meticulous!"

    The girl suddenly froze: "Ah, can''t you do anything?"

    "Hey, Huangquan sauce, I don''t seem to have done it with you before you can''t ''fight''! Well, until dawn, you will be my toy once!"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause there are few remaining ammunition, I did not fulfill the threat of making Huang Quan "fake illness", but it was true that she walked a little lightly the next day...

    The journey will continue-following the trail of Marshal Kuros, heading towards China...

 Chapter 66

    Looking at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, I slammed my mouth: Although Xiaoguang once said that this plane is "unknown", since there are a series of events such as "Resurrected Leaf" and "Millennium Swordsman", then this The version should be closer to the animation¡ª¡ªIn this way, it seems that Lulu Bell is about to attack our group!

    Lulu Bell, the twelfth apostle of the Noah family who has the ability to "transform all things", represents "color". As mentioned earlier, Noah has iron-grey skin, and there is a row of cross-shaped "stigmata" on his forehead. Although the human form is the existence of a "French blonde beauty", it is still difficult for me to have "interest" - let''s take a chance, if the cat she turns into is really cute and original, I can also consider using it She was captured and brainwashed to collect...

    Hmm, but even with this plan, I''m going to push Linali down first, so as not to make a mess.

    Sure enough, Lulu used various strategies to organize groups of LV2 demons to "assassinate" us¡ªin other words, such a high-profile and vigorous demon group action is also called "assassination". Under the "cutting stick" sword method, the demons were restricted from moving one after another, and then the exorcists grabbed, kicked, smashed or bit, and almost all of them broke Lulu''s attack one after another without injury.

    As for that maid demon with a latte fan? Huang Quan lured the enemy, I used Dimensional Leap to come behind her, stretched out my hand and pressed my head, and I succeeded with a soul stripping - I didn''t even give her a chance to transform.

    Then, the "unknown" was manifested - we did not meet the holy and qualified person with the ability to "predict" and set off directly to the snow-capped mountains.

    The blizzard suddenly came, and the demon group arrived as scheduled. During the fierce battle, we were separated-because I firmly held the hands of Linali and Huang Quan in time, the three of us formed a group, and the other side was naturally Ya. Lien, Rabbi, Shuon and Crowley.

    Although the exorcist''s uniform was specially designed for combat, it almost achieved the effect of being warm in winter and cool in summer, but in such a violent blizzard, Linali was still shivering with cold.

    What a godsend¡ªso I took her in my arms, and dug a snow hole in the ground for the three of us to hide until the blizzard passed before hitting the road.

    Although as a "magic", this coldness can''t help me and Huang Quan, but in order not to look different, Huang Quan still got into my arms: "Well, it feels more at ease!"

    As we were prepared for the fickle weather in the snowy mountains, we each carried items such as blankets.

    A hellfire was lit, blankets covered, and the three of us huddled together.

    "Jin...you, don''t move!"

    Linali gasped slightly, her pretty face flushed.

    I''m a little puzzled - to be honest, I haven''t figured out how to turn my crooked thoughts into the most appropriate practical actions: "Huh? I didn''t move? It''s Linali, why are you shaking? Are you still cold?"

    Saying that, I wrapped my arms around the waists of the two girls and hugged them even tighter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I hate it. The author is so pure - I found myself a little wet when I wrote it... (rubbing my face and running away) Note 1: Although It''s the amount of "one day", but after all, there are protagonist templates and training results, and there are still some who "feed" ten people...

    Chapter 027

    Linali regrets it now: she should have refused to be with Jin Gong blanket before, of course, not hate, on the contrary, she likes it a little - since the last time he was hugged in his arms and cried bitterly, I often miss this feeling. , especially lying in bed every night tossing and turning to "beep--"

    When... ah no, I''m thinking about it again!

    All in all, this is for heating, and Jin didn''t have any bad intentions, didn''t he? Besides, Huang Quan also got in, so there''s no way something could have happened, right?

    Originally, I just felt very relaxed and comfortable to be held like this - but, that feeling of shame seems to come again, and because he is by my side, that special aura seems to make this attack stronger than every time before. All ferocious... Really, how could this be?

    Linali''s mind was tangled into a mess, she pursed her pink lips tightly, and from time to time she secretly squinted to observe the direction of my attention, and then the little hand under the blanket quietly moved to the bottom of her skirt...

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Linali felt her whole body go weak when she touched the delicate petals, and quickly suppressed the moan that she almost blurted out.

    In the middle, I carefully looked at the familiar expression on the pretty red face of the **** the right, and immediately reacted¡ªOh, it must be that my "seasoning" is taking effect, right?

    Hmm, it must be - what are you going to do, Linali, in this situation?

    "Linari, are you okay?"

    I said softly: "If you still feel cold, you must say it!"

    "I-I''m fine-"

    Linali said anxiously, "It''s just that it seems a little too hot..."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    I knew that the other party was lying, but I didn''t want to force anything, so I let go slightly.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Linali let out a sigh of relief and was about to move further away, but unfortunately¡ª¡ª"Ahh¡ª¡ª"

    Me and Huang Quan: stare at...

    "Ah, this..."

    Linali hurriedly thought of an excuse.

    "It''s not good to lie!"

    Huang Quan on the left said seriously.

    "Well, I won''t do anything to you..."

    I frowned slightly on purpose, and hugged the embarrassed girl tightly, "Linari, do you hate me?"

    "No, nothing!"

    Linali said in a hurried tone, "I''m just a little bit unaccustomed to Jin...cough."

    The girl who almost leaked her tongue came back into my arms, and then that feeling of blush and heartbeat came back like a galloping horse.

    To say that Linali''s nerves are still very tenacious, but let''s imagine--holding the girl with her back against the wall of the cave, is my hand a little close to her belly?

    It felt as if the heat in my palm was seeping into my increasingly restless body. Linali''s already soft body was now completely paralyzed against me, which caused the flames in my heart to rise even more, so her little hand went to the skirt again. I went to the bottom, but I didn''t dare to make too violent movements.

    Ah, actually thinking about it carefully, I''m really a "too soft-hearted" devil - no, seeing Linali being so "nervous", she said to Huang Quan: "The snowstorm can''t stop for a while, although We don''t need rest much anymore, but sleep is a great pleasure for the living, so close your eyes..."

    Huang Quan interrupted my transmission: "Hee hee, we haven''t done it yet today, I hope you won''t be cursed and tossed to the point of being beastly!"

    "Uh! That''s too bad, um, it looks like I''m going to survive tonight with the Spiritual Rejuvenation Charm..."

    "Hoohoo, let me help you solve it a little bit!"

    "Solution? Wait..."

    It''s too late to stop it - my concentration has never been strong, when I noticed Huang Quan''s soft weeds nimbly digging into my crotch, all the words that stopped me immediately disappeared, leaving only the excitement like stealing food.

    After being transformed into an evil spirit by the killing stone and baptized by my dark essence, the plain hands that had grown calluses from practicing knives since childhood have already lost all their roughness, and will always keep this white and smooth...

    In order to weaken the influence of the curse, I didn''t run any exercises, and Huang Quan just used various techniques of the mortal world and dragged my hand to help her "massage"...

    This scene: the expressions of the three people outside the blanket seem to be sleeping with their eyes closed, but the movements under the blanket are "pretentious", and they are suppressed as much as possible not to make ambiguous noises - this wonderful atmosphere... The joy is all in silence middle.

    Don''t make strange noises - so I pretended to speak vague sleep, and tightened my arms around the two girls.

    Linali trembled slightly¡ªbut it was my hand that was still in her lower abdomen just now that "accidentally" slipped down a few centimeters due to the "principle of symmetry" (Note 1)...

    It is conceivable: Linali wants to "beep--"

    If you want to, you must first untie the skirt instead of lifting the skirt and then reach into the pants (Note 2)¡ª¡ªBecause the cute **** were stretched by the girl herself, then, now the distance between my hands and the sacred forbidden place...

    (Process River Crab) The pure essence spurted out, well, now my hands are sticky...

 Chapter 67

    A flash of inspiration - why don''t you just eat her like this!

    Hmm, let''s tease it first¡ª"Huh? My hand? Linali, you..."

    I pretended to be awake, frowned, and stared at her in disbelief.

    As if she had been poured a large pot of cold water on her head, Linali, who had recovered from the aftermath, shuddered violently and let go of my hand mechanically, but she could only repeat one word: "I, I..."

    "Linari, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    I held up my right hand covered in crystal mucus in front of her, and asked indifferently¡ªthis is the indifferent expression I have when fighting demons: "Ah, by the way, don''t you tip over in a blanket with water? Use nonsense to fool me!"

    "This, this is..."

    My tone made Linali feel cold all over, and her heart kept sinking.

    Suddenly, Huang Quan lifted the blanket, and Linali''s messy clothes were immediately exposed in front of us¡ªhuh? Me and Huang Quan? Of course, it has been quietly sorted out and has been silently absorbed by evil spirits!

    "what-"

    Linali shrank in shame.

    "Um-"

    After getting along for a long time, Huang Quan seemed to have a good heart even if he didn''t pass on his thoughts with me, so he cooperated with me to play, and dragged his tone: "Ah, I didn''t expect that, Jin Yizhi? So? So? So? Li Na, who I like. Rei is a slutty girl with dissatisfaction!"

    Hearing this, Linali looked at my purple eyes pretending to be suspicious in horror, her heart seemed to have stopped beating, and tears could not help bursting out of her eyes.

    I took a deep breath and tried to calm down: "Huang Quan, don''t talk nonsense - Linali, I want to hear your explanation."

    My words suddenly rekindled the fire of hope in Linali''s eyes, and she didn''t even bother to organize her dress, she clutched her chest tightly and began to tell the whole story. Desire, even when not used today, still produces that terribly itchy feeling every day.

    When the narration was over, Linari looked up at me with expectant eyes.

    "Unholy can have such side effects? It''s incredible!"

    I put on a dubious expression: "However, I still decide to believe..."

    Huang Quan sneered: "Jin, such a lascivious girl can''t be a virgin! Do you still want to continue to like her?"

    "Hey, Huang Quan, you are too much!"

    "Hey, people are helping you, you idiot!"

    "I! I, I''m still, virgin, virgin..."

    Linali, who was still dripping with tears, made a loud first sound, and then murmured.

    "Ha! We are still quibbling when we see it like this? Okay, then I''ll check it out!"

    Having said that, Huang Quan smiled slyly and threw himself down on Linali.

    "Hey? Huang Quan, what are you doing..."

    Linali panicked.

    "Don''t move!"

    Huang Quanjiao smiled and peeled the "opponent" into a little white sheep - in terms of physical strength, the demonized Huang Quan had an absolute advantage.

    "Jin - no, don''t look at me!"

    Linali said anxiously.

    I turned away in a gentlemanly manner - with the wizard''s eyes in sight, the direction I was facing was irrelevant!

    "Come on, Kim¡ª"

    Huang Quan turned his head and smiled coquettishly, "Lina Li hasn''t been completely relieved today, don''t make her wait any longer!"

    "Ah... what?"

    Linali was dazed by Huang Quan''s skilled lily technique, and she didn''t respond to her words.

    "Hey Linali, listen to me, the fate of an exorcist has nothing to do with love! In fact, because he is a precarious exorcist, you should cherish the happiness in front of you!"

    Probably remembering something, Huang Quan''s purple eyes flashed a complex silver light, staring at Linali''s eyes with a serious smile, "Also, you have been tormented by that feeling now, maybe one day you will get rid of it. I''ve lost myself in the hands of another man - now that we met, you know how powerful Jin''s magical power is, right? So if that''s the case, Jin will definitely go crazy... Since you like him too, you would have I should accept him, and it won''t cause the misunderstanding just now! Of course, neither Jin nor I will force you, you, choose for yourself!"

    After speaking, Huang Quan waved his hand to remove the ice shackles, and got up and stepped aside. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: With the character of Linali in the original work, it is difficult for the protagonist to succeed through normal means (of course not referring to contacts, but referring to "beep-"

    , so it is much more convenient to use "seasoning" to make her a little "weird", plus the protective behavior in each battle, and some fueling.

    Note 1: The principle of symmetry - because the protagonist is helping Huang Quan "beep-"

    Well, involuntarily...

    Note 2: Linali''s team uniform... Well, I set it to be separable up and down, otherwise it would be inconvenient to wear XD.

    Note 3: It''s still very simple for Yomi to make shackles out of "Yellow Spring Water"...

    Chapter 028: Lina Li? Li

    Although I turned my back to Linali, the girl still covered her chest with her legs reflexively: "I- um, Huang Quan, what you said is very reasonable, and I do... like Jin, but isn''t that too fast? A little bit?"

    "Then it''s alright-"

    Huang Quan came to my side in a flash, and said with a thief smile, "Hey, stop pretending, hurry up and do H''s business with Linali! She said it for the sake of it, don''t you want other girls to take the initiative? ?"

    "What''s she talking about, hello?"

    In the eyes of the wizard, Linali almost lowered her head to her chest, but she did not express any objection.

    Hiss, but now it is indeed an opportunity not to be missed and not to come again!

    "Cough um..."

    I used the Dimension Leap to teleport behind Linali, first hung a hellfire to heat up, then silently emitted a halo of fascination, and then lightly put on the girl''s smooth shoulders - I felt her tremble slightly, "You, It''s too late if you regret it."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Jin, Jin..."

    It sounded like a whimper of a small animal, and it would have been indistinguishable if I hadn''t been listening intently.

    "Then¡ªit begins..."

    I lowered my head and stroked Linali''s long smooth hair, and kissed the girl''s soft earlobe.

    At the same time, my hands brushed her beautiful collarbone and slid down, climbing up to the two peaks of the Holy Maidens, which were not so high, but full and straight, with a perfect bell shape.

    That being said, although I usually wear a team uniform, I can''t estimate it, but now I think that Linali''s cup is at least C+ through direct "measurement" - well, I like such a well-proportioned "Holy Maiden" like what kind of "Big Breast Saint" Female" and so on, that''s all evil (Note 1) "Umm...ah, no¡ª"

 Chapter 68

    Noticing Huang Quan with a wicked smile, the silvery glow in her eyes, Linali, who was a little dazed by my kneading, immediately grabbed my "dragon claw hand" and stammered, "Huang and Huang Quan are still here, no, I''m not I didn''t want you to go outside, so, at least no, don''t stare at me, okay? Huang Quan..."

    "Oh, how ruthless-"

    Huang Quan happily turned around and jumped in front of Linali, "I still want to help you!"

    "Help, help?"

    Linali was startled.

    "Jin, change places with me!"

    Huang Quan Road.

    "it is good!"

    Seeing Huang Quan''s weird smile, I understood her and changed her position.

    So, before Linali could react, I turned to her front, held up that pretty face that was still raining from pear blossoms, and said softly, "I like you, Linali!"

    Even ordinary sweet words can be multiplied at such a moment. The girl couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly - and then I blocked it with my mouth...

    I held Linari''s head lightly and kissed her passionately, and the girl couldn''t help but put her arms around my neck and responded fiercely.

    Seeing this, Huang Quan quietly put his hands through Linali''s armpits from behind to climb up to her pretty twin peaks, and gently stroked the back of her fair neck: "Well Linali''s skin is good and her chest is soft too. It''s very elastic! Oops, it stands up!"

    Linali, who was fighting with me, was completely powerless to resist Huang Quan''s and me''s front and rear attacks under the hint of the aura of fascination, and could only protest with an indistinct "u gu" sound.

    After the lips parted, Linali, who was confused by Huang Quan''s "strange" words and skilled techniques, gasped violently, while I kissed her neck all the way down.

    "Hu... Huang Quan, you... why... can''t... ah..."

    I really want to compliment you, Linali! Your reason is really tough, and you have regained the ability to think for a short time!

    However, all resistance was in vain - as I nibbled and licked her stiff little cherry in one bite, the girl fell into a state of inability to act with a negative IQ again.

    I took over the two hilltops, and Huang Quan consciously turned to the low-lying wetlands¡ªopening the gates to release the flood...

    And when I moved to the lower winds to gather honey, Huang Quan swept his troops to occupy the highlands without stopping...

    Uh... If I continue playing, Linali will probably be dehydrated and say - well, this is the end of the appetizers, anyway, I''m already boiling with animal blood, and the dinner is on the table!

    "Okay, I will not participate in the next thing for the time being-"

    Huang Quan smiled and leaned against the other side of the cave wall, "Enjoy the taste of becoming a real woman, Linali!"

    The clothes on both sides that were crumpled up on the ground and the cloth that I created from the illusion cloth technique were to be flattened out again¡ª"I''m going in!"

    "Well, please be gentle..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of purity¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dazzling pure body stimulates the desire to blaspheme.

    The dazzling divine soul tempts the devil''s greed.

    I really want to ravage the plums in the snow that have fallen into darkness, like the flames of purgatory scorching the melting ice under the scorching sun.

    I really want to tear apart the clear water lotus that is drowning in the abyss, as if the blood full of Shura seduces the spirit of chasing and killing.

    Fearless and affectionate acceptance, is kindness accommodating evil?

    The lingering sound of spring reverberates, is it that Yin devoured justice?

    Interweaving light and shadow, recasting chaos...

    The fate is perverse, and Xiuyuan is unknown...¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the white jade is flawless and shadowy, and the jade is pure and the magic is bright.

    Falling flowers and flowing water are pure embers, and twenty-eight cardamom holy souls have fallen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that Linali has always exuded a strong sacred atmosphere and pure temperament¡ª¡ªthis kind of ¡°can¡¯t be seen from a distance and cannot be played with¡±. The strange feeling didn''t hinder my plan to tear it down. On the contrary, since I came into contact with the girl, my desire to eat her has grown stronger. This is also the first time I risked ruining my first impression by taking her away. Objective reasons for the first kiss.

    After gently penetrating Linali and ascending to bliss together for the first time, I felt a surge of strength, and I realized that she was "Eternal Holy" - the dream of the dark ones.

    Therefore, I couldn''t hold back the tyranny of wanting to ravage her desperately in my heart, so the next action couldn''t help but become violent - running the eternal power at full power and using various magical skills to make the girl feel pain and pleasure. "Continuously Flying" in the integration and integration, straight to the outside of Jiutianyu...

    Ah, it''s not over yet - real clones, three holes come out together...

    If it wasn''t for Huang Quan''s bad situation, he rushed up and hugged me from the back, and Linali, who was still in a trance, would have ended badly...

    "Jin! Do you want to kill her or turn her into a nympho!"

    "Uh! Huang Quan? I..."

    It''s so dangerous, I''m going to lose my mind!

    Seeing the white and bruised girl still twitching slightly on the ground, my cold sweat broke out.

    Feeling distressed, I hurriedly cast the strongest dark healing magic "Lucifer''s Sanctuary" that I had just upgraded to Six Wings. For Linali, who had already accepted my "demonization", the dark magic is the most effective.

    It''s too terrifying-although "eternal holiness" itself has no terrifying features, it is the species that "devil" most desires to defile and destroy...

    Gently stroked Linali''s red and swollen vestibule just now, I felt a little guilty and even afraid - the previous madness was as good as the way I used to "deal" Jinguji Acorus and Aono Hibiki, and I vaguely remember it as if When Huang Quan stopped me, I was about to summon a tentacle monster from an alien plane...

    Seeing Linali falling asleep in my arms, Huang Quan frowned and pouted: "Really, I lost all interest in what I wanted to do¡ªJin, you were like crazy just now, looking at me all the time. Stayed!"

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    "Wait until Linali wakes up and tell her these words!"

    Having said that, Huang Quan leaned on my shoulder and gradually fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe weak morning light leaked into the hole through the cracks in the snow¡ª¡ªI felt the tender body in my arms move, and I immediately woke up from meditation¡ª¡ªStrong exercise Immediately after the promotion, high-level S and other spells are instantly cast, even if I need to meditate to restore magic power.

    Linali''s thin voice came from her ears: "Jin...I, am I still alive?"

    "Sorry, I¡­¡­"

    I really regret doing this kind of thing to one of the girls that the otaku heart really likes¡ªno, that, it seemed like I had a refreshing feeling I had never experienced at the time... Stop! Or the same sentence: I can be a devil, but I will never be a pervert!

    "Why do you say sorry?"

    Linali didn''t seem to blame or be afraid of me: "I, that, also, it''s very comfortable... Although it was a little painful, and then I lost consciousness - well, this shows that Jin likes my body very much! It''s just that I''m too weak Well!"

    "Sorry, I will never mess around in the future..."

    I clenched my arms and apologized sincerely, "I promise it won''t happen again¡ªplease forgive me, Linali."

    "Hee hee, since you insist, well, I''ll forgive you¡ª"

    Linali chuckled lightly, and then said shyly, "Well, Jin treats me like that... I-I''m not disgusted, but don''t make me feel like I''m about to die in the future."

    "Oh, oh, I''m getting tired of dying..."

    Huang Quan, who woke up early, finally couldn''t hold back his voice, "Jin, let''s make up for your fault with practical actions!"

    "Uh, what?"

 Chapter 69

    "One more gentle time with Linali!"

    "Wait, wait a minute!"

    Linali interjected: "Although it may not be good to say this, I still have to declare one thing in advance - Huang Quan, I don''t want to be small!"

    huh? Has the conversation suddenly turned in a bizarre direction?

    correct! Although it is an alternate fantasy history, it is set in the seventeenth century - China is still a feudal society, and Linali is of Chinese blood... brother-in-law, goodjob!

    (Komui: Ahhhh! Who is thinking of me? Ah my lovely lovely Linali...

    Oh long live the concubine system!

    "Huh? What are you talking about?"

    Huang Quan blinked his eyes "purely".

    "Huh, Huang Quan, you are so beautiful and have always been Jin''s bodyguard. I don''t believe you have nothing!"

    Linali''s tone was a bit sour: "If you can do or do that kind of thing to me in front of him without any scruples, you must have been embarrassed long ago!"

    "Hey Linali, don''t talk nonsense..."

    Huang Quan continued to blink and pretend to be stupid, "I and Jin are very pure!

    "Okay, since Linali can accept it, Huang Quan, don''t make trouble..."

    I grabbed Huang Quan and leaned against my chest, "My women are big or small, so Linali, your worries are unnecessary - and I love you all sincerely!"

    Huang Quan: "Shameless shameless shameless puff puff! Ah, don''t pinch people there..."

    Linali: "Anyway, I''m already yours... I love you too, Kim!"

    Oh, yes, Linali also has the ability to transmit telepathy.

    "Well, Huang Quan, you actually helped Jin Lai and lied to me..."

    The enchanted Linali''s character seems to have become "weird", "And she looked at us yesterday - oh no! I want you to do it too!"

    "Ah, that''s what I said, Linali, you just made Jin Zai ''hard work'' yesterday." Huang Quan smiled charmingly, stretched out his small hand and pressed it on my lower body, "Let Linali study and observe me. How to make him? And? It''s comfortable!"

    "Uh, what''s my opinion..."

    "It''s you who said that morning exercise is good for your physical and mental health! And--oh, you''ve already stood up!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The saints must have saints The appearance of a woman, like the "Holy Pose" in the QB with breasts, is a ball. Here comes the sect... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The new skills in this chapter list Lucifer''s sheltered darkness, the exclusive healing magic of high-level S Lucifer, not only instantly heals everything of those with dark attributes Trauma, and at the same time, according to the caster''s will, it can bless the recipient with six kinds of dark high-level and lower auxiliary or defensive spells that can be specified.

    Chapter 029 Morning Exercise & Demonization & Set sail

    Ahem, in short, Huang Quan''s proficiency is by no means comparable to the fledgling Linali, which saves me a lot of effort in the morning when I don''t want to move more...

    However, Linali was originally a character of perseverance and unyielding, but she actually devoted herself to studying - and then joined the battle...

    Since the battle was in full swing, the organs used to speak had to do many other things, so we all communicated through telepathy.

    "Hmph, I must have been deceived by you yesterday--and said I was lewd, Huang Quan, your performance now makes me amazed!"

    "That''s different, I''m just a **** Jin! Besides, do you regret it, Linali? - U Jin, you''re playing with me again... ugh!"

    "I don''t regret it!¡ªI, I will study hard..."

    "You don''t need to learn from Huang Quan, Linali... I like you like a saint! Keeping your own style is the most important thing!"

    "Huhu, actually, Jin just likes to bully pure little lambs¡ªahyi, clothes! Huh, it''s yours, Linali..."

    "Huh? It seems that someone is approaching, but judging from the energy fluctuations, it should be Yalian and the others... There is no way, a quick decision - it will be cut in an instant!"

    "Pain? Eh¡ª"

    "Huh? Why is Linali bleeding again? Isn''t it lubricated enough? No, it''s obviously got wet by me!"

    "She is the "Eternal Holy" of the same level as your "Six Paths of Reincarnation" - it''s not my negligence, because she passed out last night, so it is impossible to use strength to control and prevent regeneration..."

    "Oh, so... ah, Linali''s uniform is a mess--Hey Linali, have you understood the illusion of clothes?"

    "Hmm? Oh, Illusion Clothes, it shouldn''t be a problem - um, my legs are weak, I can''t stand up..."

    After a lot of hustle and bustle, the three of us finally finished dressing up.

    Huang Quan''s "tried-and-tested" is self-enchanted again, and after running the power of darkness for a week, he can walk fast again; however, Linali... uh, I had to hold it - um, under her blushing strong objections , so it was changed to carry...

    "Great, everyone is fine!"

    Allen smiled and said hello.

    "Yeah, are you all okay?"

    I replied.

    The rabbi put his hands behind his head: "Huh? Linali is... hurt?"

    "Ah, it seems that the battle is too tiring, and I''m a little out of strength!"

    Huang Quan spoke up.

    This was originally just an excuse, but Linali, who had just "adulted", was stunned to hear the overtones, and the arms around my neck couldn''t help but tighten, and I could even sense the girl''s sudden rapid heartbeat through the soft touch on the back.

    "Linari, relax! You''re going to strangle me!"

    "Uh, sorry..."...

    After descending the snowy mountain, the rabbi said, "Jin, aren''t you tired? Let me carry her?"

    Saying that, he reached out and touched Linali''s arm.

    "Do not touch me!"

    The girl suddenly turned her head and shouted angrily, and a cold, cold light flashed from her dark eyes.

    The rabbi was stunned, Allen and Crowley were startled, and even the scholar who had been silent all the time raised his head in surprise.

    Linali suddenly returned to her senses: "Uh, eh? Me? Rabbi, I''m sorry! I don''t know either - it''s just, I, just want Jin to carry it."

    "Huh? Oooh¡ª"

    The rabbi dragged the syllables long, and the corners of his mouth evoked a strange smile. He pretended to be shocked, and put on Alian''s shoulder, "So it''s so, so it''s so... Allen, we have no hope!"

    "Huh? Huh? Us? What do you mean?"

    The late-ripening Allen is inexplicable.

 Chapter 70

    "Ah, I wish you happiness!"

    Suddenly, Crowley said this, and Linali pressed her face against the back of my head in shame.

    "Wait a minute, if that''s the case, then the real reason why Linali can''t walk is¡ª"

    The rabbi''s one eye glowed strangely as he swept maliciously towards...

    "choke--"

    Huang Quan unsheathed his sword and pressed it to the rabbi''s throat, squinting and smiling: "No, since Linali is already a woman of Jin, all lewd acts against her cannot be allowed! Even a righteous companion. , if I do something like this, I''ll--kill it!"

    "Ahaha understand, understand..."

    With a dry smile, the rabbi gently pushed the tip of the knife away with one finger, no longer aiming at the wrong place.

    Allen muttered to himself, "Hakomui will go crazy if he finds out?"

    In addition, hearing the words "a woman of gold", Linali''s ears turned red, and as a result, her arms tightened again...

    "Linari, relax! You don''t have to be ashamed, right? It''s not a shameful thing!"

    The rabbi rolled his eyes: "Well, but this is the case, Huang Quan, in fact, everyone has such a question in their hearts for a long time-so beautiful you have been following Jin, it is really doubtful, and now this situation does not mean that Are you purely Jin''s bodyguard?"

    Huang Quan Jiao smiled and said: "I''m sorry, Linali and I have already accepted each other - so you have no chance!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Except for Shuweng who seemed to be writing something, the remaining three male exorcists were collectively petrified. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWe followed the trail of Marshal Kuros and came to a magnificent... brothel in a small port in China.

    Anita, the hostess here, is the collaborator of the Black Order, and the lover of Marshal Kuros, a big beauty with a mature charm - well, although everyone is staring at it, it is not what I like. Type... But it would be a pity to let her die under the fire of demons, um, I will save her at that time!

    After the greeting, it was determined that the journey must continue - the destination, Edo, Japan, because the ship was ready, so the next day could not leave.

    That night, although everyone had their own guest room, Linali, who was accustomed to sleeping in my arms, still sneaked into my room¡ª"Linari don''t take off her clothes, just do this once. Bar!"

    "Hey? It''ll get your clothes dirty! Jin you..."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s maintained with the illusion clothes technique anyway!"

    "That''s what he''s like. There used to be a period of time when I pulled out my pants and inserted it right away!"

    "I hate it, Huang Quan always says things like this--ahhh..."

    "Huang Quan, if you find something wrong with me, you must stop me as soon as possible!"

    "Don''t worry, I know."...

    After laying the two girls down to the point where their bones were soft and sinewy, and leaned against my sides like cotton, Linali stroked my chest and said, "Jin, my black boots are originally cold and heavy, but they can easily walk even when they walk. It hurts, but I woke up this morning and it seems to be completely relieved! And there are a lot of things in my mind, so is it you... Forget it, that''s it - you know, Kim, I can''t stand it anymore without you Oh!"

    "My lovely Linali, stop thinking about it and go to sleep."

    I put my hand on the girl''s heart and kissed her on the forehead gently: "I love you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day¡ª¡ªAnita came to Linali''s side She whispered softly: "Hey, Linali, your boyfriend is amazing. Your voice was so loud last night!"

    "Hey--"

    Linali was so scared that her heart almost jumped out, and hurriedly passed on to me: "Jin! Didn''t you open the soundproof barrier last night?"

    "Ah, I thought the sound insulation effect here is very good..." - In fact, I have also checked, the sound insulation effect of the brothel is of course not too bad, at most it leaks a vague sound.

    Seeing that I was rubbing my nose and looking away, and the eyes of Allen and the others seemed a little weird, Linali shouted in shame, "Holy, send..."

    I can''t make a fuss here, I put my arms around Linali in a flash, bowed my head and kissed.

    "Um..."

    Kissing in public, Linali''s mind went blank, and then she was dragged onto the boat by me in a confused manner.

    Set sail, Allen spotted a horde of demons - flying towards a huge white humanoid in the distance.

    During the battle, Allen was inadvertently taken away by too many demons.

    I waved my hand to stop Linali''s urge¡ªhmph, I''m very careful, how can I let the two of them have close contact in this incident!

    "I can go!"

    I spread my six wings and turned into a black streamer, chasing after Allen.

    Without further ado, the two of us saw the "Guiluo" formed by Siman...

    After explaining to Allen what "blame" is, the boy insisted on saving Siman as in the original book, so I pulled a little girl out of the disgusting white human figure and evacuated, but Allen continued his rescue. action.

    In order to allow Allen''s holiness to stand up and evolve into a stronger form, I rescued the little girl and sent her to safety before returning to the side of the boat.

    The scarred and unable to activate the holy Allen was naturally destroyed by Tiki''s left hand of the parasitic holy, and then was rescued by the Asian branch.

    Then, Miranda joins in to allow the damaged ship to continue sailing...

    The biggest "goal" in this plane has been achieved, but Linali, who is kind-hearted, has just been demonized by me. She is still worried about the battle between the Black Order and the Millennium Earl, and the safety of this world. ¡ª¡ªTsk, the Millennium Earl looks like a ridiculous fat man, but I firmly believe that it can''t be his ultimate fighting form at all, he must not be so easy to destroy; The battle is still going on!

    Or will I directly use the super god-level forbidden spell to destroy the world? No, Linari will probably collapse if the cult is destroyed... I can''t take this risk.

    Trouble... I hate trouble the most!

    Well, it''s better to go to other planes alone to do some calculations. Anyway, you can suspend the time here first. As for Lulu Bell and Grau, we will come back and talk about it later - but which plane can you enter? How about a beautiful girl who can knock down a high-quality **** the first day?

    It''s decided - "Parrot Goddess" (Note 1) Aha, that is a group of harems who are absolutely loyal and obedient once they have signed a contract!

    On the night on the boat, seeing Huang Quan and Linali falling asleep peacefully after "ascension", I called out Xiaoguang - "Xiaoguang, go to the comic version of "Parrot Goddess", and there is absolutely no need to bring people this time."

    "Understood, the coordinates are established, and the plane channel is opened!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The word "Wagtail" is too troublesome...

    Wagtail

    Chapter 030 Wagtail Goddess

    "Hey! I haven''t said the time yet! Besides, the time here has to be paused - Xiaoguang, is your program messed up?"

    "Program? I''m not an artificial intelligence - I''ve been following you for so long, we basically have a heart-to-heart connection! So this time you plan to enter when the male protagonist leaves the station, and I know it!"

    "Well... I feel a little disgusting, why should I communicate with you?"

    "Wuwu people are so sad..."

    "Wow, I can''t take it anymore¡ª"

    I took a picture of myself and slammed into the door of light after stealth... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line that I crossed ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª tsk was it sealed back to the four-wing level? It''s really uncomfortable... It seems that The power of the strongest individual on this plane ends here.

    In a blink of an eye, the sky above the station... I immediately saw Sabashi Kato who was walking out of the station, so I quickly descended in front of him, silently issued a miniature hidden barrier, and reached out to hold the top of his head - "Soul search!"

 Chapter 71

    You know, I don''t care about this guy''s life, so why not just kill him? Because the root cause of the "protagonist template" that makes the "wagtails" feel the heartbeat of the protagonist must be a certain trait in the human body of Sahashi! So unlike Aono Yueyin, just killing him won''t make them have an inexplicable affection for me!

    Humph, so that''s the case - despite the long search, the time in the soul is almost still, and it''s only half a second after I absorb the "factor" that lures the parrot outside.

    To outsiders, one would only feel dazzled - a teenager "disappeared" in the blink of an eye. As a busy Japanese citizen, passers-by just glanced strangely and hurried on their way.

    I used the **** torch to vaporize the male protagonist who had turned into a vegetative state, and then re-applied the invisibility technique to myself and removed the barrier (Note 2) - I didn''t want to kill him who had been abolished, but the president of MBI was suspected of being the male protagonist. The father, so really can not leave this hidden danger.

    Of course, I took all the cell phones and turned them off temporarily, because in the future I will find an opportunity to eat his sister Eucalyptus!

    Go to the exit line - "Boom-"

    earthquake? Oh, it''s the beginning of the story!

    Look up to the sky - where? Where?

    A lovely voice came from the air: "Yeah - please let me go!"

    OK, here it is - I''ll take it!

    Made a mistake, and I took it without using any power and it was - "Wow-"

    "thump!"

    Xiang Xiang Ruan Ruan¡ªopened his eyes, uh, are the **** still facing me... kiss?

    No, I still have to continue to act as a gentleman!

    "Guo, it really flew too high,"

    The girl climbed off me and turned her face, "Um, are you alright?"

    so cute!

    Although I have already got a lot of beautiful girls, but in terms of "cute" level, the summary in front of me definitely comes out on top!

    Fresh and mellow face, big watery eyes revealing innocence and purity, black short hair with short ears, a slender ponytail and cute hair - it is worth mentioning this dress, I still have to sigh again: Miko costume and miniskirt?

    Also, the data shows that the height of 161 cm has a proud bust of 96 cm (Note 1) G cup... I don''t know what other people''s standards are, but for me, this is simply the legendary best boy face Big breasts!

    "Thank you, you caught me!"

    The girl smiled.

    Uh, seeing her put on such an expression, I almost flashed the thought that I couldn''t bear to push down - hoo! Why am I here, don''t get me wrong kuso!

    Just as a trivial struggle was brewing in my heart, Sue yelled "Danger!"

    Push me down...ahem, push me aside.

    A dazzling thunder light flashed, smashing the walls and window of the street.

    Che, what a shame... Forget it, the feeling of the girl''s soft **** pressing against her face is not bad¡ªwell, she is indeed bigger than Hu Meng''s!

    The Raiden sisters wearing tight-fitting SM outfits, Kwang and Kwang, appeared on the high steel frame: "It''s useless to escape, okay, let''s fight with us!"

    Hey, the two of you are actually quite beautiful, but unfortunately they belong to someone else... Thinking of this, the darkness in my heart couldn''t help but roll over, and silver light flashed in my eyes.

    Summary suddenly got up: "I still can''t fight!"

    "Then, let me fight..."

    Of course it was me who said that.

    With my head slightly lowered, I stepped forward and raised my right arm, elegantly holding Xiao Knot behind me, and a malicious sneer appeared at the corner of my mouth: "How can I watch you bully such a cute girl¡ªDark Starburst!"

    She threw a black energy ball at the steel frame with her hand, and with a loud explosion, the Thunder and Lightning sisters jumped to the ground in disbelief¡ªI didn¡¯t spread my wings, so the blasting range of this series was not large, and they could still dodge in time.

    I was about to take further action, but the summary dragged my hand and ran away, and it also woke me up from my dark mind - uh, should I say that it is worthy of the "fist type", it is completely superior in terms of strength alone I''ve never been transformed...

    Speeding all the way, the summary finally stopped: "It should be no problem to get here."

    "Can I ask, what''s going on here?"

    I pretended not to know.

    "I''m really sorry to get you involved..."

    The girl cutely apologized, "If I think about it, I can run by myself. What''s going on, I grab your hand unconsciously¡ªah! I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Xiaojue."

    "My full name is Rattenbosch Ziegler Kim Yotner, and my Japanese name is Hasegawa Shogo, but you can call me Kim."

    "Kim, thank you again for saving me."

    Xiaoju bowed, and then... fainted to the ground.

    No one around! eat her!

    asshole! I don''t want to do such a rude thing!

    "Very hungry¡­"

    The girl murmured.

    The old rules, find a hotel with a starving summary, exercise mind control, open a suite, and enjoy the "free" lunch delivered...

    "Jin is really my savior, not only saving me but also..."

    With the food stuffed in his mouth, the summary said gratefully with tears in his eyes.

    "Ah, how can you let go of a beautiful and lovely girl."

    I smiled.

    "It''s good that someone like Jin is my Lord Weiya."

    The girl muttered softly.

    "Uh, what are you talking about?"

    I pretended to be stupid.

    "Weiya, I''ve been looking for my important person who I haven''t seen yet,"

    The summary whispered in a low voice, "Each of us was born for Lord Weiya¡ªtoward the lofty Songtian, in order to guide others..."

    Saying that, the girl really panted and put her hand on my chest, then lay down on top of me: "I...why...this? What should I do...what should I do, Jin...the body is so hot..."

    No, no, you must hold on! No contract yet!

 Chapter 72

    The conclusion is almost limp on me, and it should be fine to wipe a little oil...

    Oh, it''s so big and so soft, I feel like I''m going to sink in...

    "Ah... Kim... I, I..."

    The girl''s pretty face was crimson, and she moved closer to my lips.

    Well, here we go - kiss, contract!

    The wings of light shine, the feathering is successful, and the contract is established!

    However, hum hum hum ha ha ha... The Demon God Contract once again witnessed its powerful power of ignoring the rules - my soul can feel that the Wagtail Contract was swallowed up by the Demon God Contract the moment it was established!

    Um? what is the benefit? For now, the biggest advantage is that even if the wagtail I''m feathered is attacked to the "wagtail pattern", it will not "stop its function". The natural summary doesn''t feel anything about it, and hugs my neck: " I found it... found it! My Lord Weiya!"

    "Although I''m glad to be hugged by you, can you explain the whole situation now?"

    With supreme concentration, I pulled the girl away a little and asked seriously.

    "Oh, well, it''s like this..."

    Since I am a variable of "born out of nowhere", Hiroto Yuzhong''s MBI may be frantically investigating my information, so even though I took the mobile phone of everyone (and was turned off by me), it is impossible for the perverted president to call Come, so the summary explained to me the overview of the Wagtail program.

    "So - Jin, I will fight for Jin! Then, I will definitely stick to the end and go to Songtian together!"

    The girl held my hand and smiled softly: "Ah, by the way, since I have already emerged, there is no place to go back, and I will always be by Jin''s side from now on!"

    Howl... No way, I really want to push her down immediately!

    Persevere until after dinner - the amount of food in the summary is terrifying...

    "Hey summary, I''m your Wei Ya, then you can..."

    I hugged the girl lightly and kissed her earlobe and neck, "Do you do such a thing?"

    "Okay, so itchy..."

    Xiaojie smiled tenderly, hugged me with her backhand, and pressed the huge softness against my chest, "What is this kind of thing? Anyway, everything in Xiaoyu is golden! Huh? Fast? It''s like when feathering, but it''s very comfortable, why?"

    "I''ll make the summary more comfortable..."

    I gently undid her shrine costume¡ªthere was a vacuum inside, as expected.

    Summary has almost no awareness of the defense between men and women, so she has no embarrassment - well, I must educate her well in the future, but I can''t do this in front of others!

    "Jin Xiaojun feels very strange-"

    Xiaojue gently held down the claws I was grasping on her precipitous twin peaks, and murmured, "It seems like I''m running out of strength..."

    "Summary, don''t worry,"

    I swallowed my saliva and said warmly, "Just leave everything to me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Do you want to rob someone else''s feathered wagtail? To or not to? Looking for a flower to pull the petals and decide meow? Ah, yes, and that "gender-unstable" camp, this is really embarrassing...

    Note 1: It is 97 on Baidu Encyclopedia, but 96 on the picture data of the comics, I take the comics as the standard.

    Note 2: MBI''s satellites are constantly monitoring the whole of Tokyo. Of course, "I" must avoid being suspected of being a "child-killing enemy" by Hirohiro Yuzhong to save trouble. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªList of new skills in this chapter Soul Search Dark (Necromancy) Advanced C is different from Soul Read, this spell is used to search and selectively extract the hidden potential of the object "Factors" such as traits or abilities are attached to the caster in the form of semi-permanent blessings; the retrieval process is a sinister soul struggle, of course, if the gap is large, it is not dangerous at all; in addition, the retrieved living are basically become a vegetable.

    Chapter 031 Summary

    Well, I always feel that even though I have done a lot of "bad things" in the past, this time I seem to be "turing" this beautiful girl with a mature body and a pure mind. I actually feel a trace of guilt... It''s really hard to express. Feel it!

    I am the devil, I am the devil, I am the devil!

    Self-suggesting, I put aside my distracting thoughts and concentrate on caressing the delicate body of Xiaokun...

    (Foreplay omitted) It looks like it''s time for dinner. I put her on the big bed and said softly, "It will hurt a little bit later, but it will be more comfortable soon..."

    "Summary, don''t be afraid of pain!"

    The girl''s chest rose and fell violently, her pretty face was blushing, and she smiled softly: "Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I know that, in this way, I will be more closely connected with Jin!"

    Aww, so cute it''s foul!

    "Go up!"

    "Hey! Hmm! It''s okay, it hurts a bit, but the summary can hold it! - Ah, I know, this should be the ''fit'' between the wagtail and the reed teeth that the president said! I''m so happy to be able to work with Jin Combine!"

    Hirohito Yuzhong, it turns out that you are using a piecemeal suggestion education method with a scale and a half claw!

    (It''s confirmed, it''s "Holy Artifact? Naturally formed" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The pure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCome on, the boiling dark soul is screaming - let my magic gun re-dye scarlet!

    Come on, the fiery evil heart is instigating - make new achievements with my sharp sword!

    Looking at the pure beauty, I still feel pity; watching the turbulent waves, my heart is full of joy.

    The hibiscus emerges from the clear water, and the shy face is full of pleasant moisturizing.

    Naturally de-carved, the throbbing jade rabbit draws a graceful arc.

    The gentle light dances and swirls in the sparkle.

    The clean brilliance flies in the brilliance, forgetting the hustle and bustle. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Heaven created the dragon to travel to the abyss, and the ghosts and axe work together perfectly.

    Into the wood is three-thirds of the chaos of the mountains and the sea, and the fire is pure and blue. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"It''s so comfortable... Hey Jin, is this the power of Weiya?"

    I was slightly embarrassed: "Uh, the power of Weiya? Well, that''s right..."

    Since there is basically no shame in the summary - how did you "adjust" her, Sabashi Takami! So after the end, I began to teach shamelessness while comforting the girl...

    In short, that is: in front of me, everything doesn''t matter, but once other male creatures are present, all **** that violates the common sense of today''s society is prohibited! And, strictly speaking, only I can touch her body of the opposite sex.

    Well, I don''t know how much I heard in the summary - because she was curiously and happily playing with the "research" I softened... ahem, that''s all!

    "ah?"

    The girl exclaimed in a low voice¡ªer, she was provoked by her anger... Let¡¯s fight again!

    As expected of a wagtail of the close-quarters fighting system, she has plenty of stamina and strong resilience, and she doesn''t know what it means to be shy.

    "Well, I''m not an idiot, of course I know this... The fit is only with me, Master Wei Ya - Jin can do it! Haha!"...

    Aha, what a happy night...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHow refreshing it is to caress the soft body of a beautiful girl and sleep until you wake up naturally !

    "Um..."

    Feeling my hand running over her body again, Sue wakes up in a daze, "Ah, good morning, Kim!"

    Oh, the sleepy-eyed natural dumbness is super cute - and she is still squatting on the bed with her hips up and her head bent, rubbing her eyes with cute movements...

 Chapter 73

    Ha ha... take a deep breath! Okay, the **** is down - eh? Why should I be restrained? Because I know that Eucalyptus Sabashi will be calling soon, and if I fight with Sue for another two hours, I will miss the "good opportunity"!

    Sue, who didn''t care about the full house of spring, changed her clothes in front of me, turned her head and blinked, holding my chest and smiling, "It''s really nice to meet such a gentle Jin. Thank you, eight million gods!"

    "summary¡­"

    "Pata" The girl''s head flickered and fell on my stomach¡ª"Belly, I''m so hungry..."

    Oh, I almost forgot, the summary is a big eater!

    "No, I can''t wait-"

    The girl took out my "beep-"

    "Take this to satisfy your hunger first... ah hoo!"

    Uh, although she was so hungry and dizzy, she still remembered that she couldn''t take a bite...

    Well, for the sake of the physical strength of the follow-up plot and the summary, just as the uncle Benshan said - "don''t control it", so after a quarter of an hour, the girl''s efforts have been richly rewarded...

    "I still have to eat breakfast." I looked at Xiaojun and helped me clean up obediently - is this instinct? Also, it is the nature of the wagtail to serve Wei Ya! ¡ªThen called for breakfast at the hotel (Note 1)¡­

    "Thank you for hospitality!"

    The girl folded her hands and smiled - looking at more than a dozen dishes, I sighed for the nth time: Fortunately, I don''t have to spend money, poor students can''t afford it!

    After turning on the phone, I said to the summary: "Go, let''s go out for a walk after dinner!"

    "OK-"

    Xiaoshu took my hand happily, "By the way, Kim, have you been living in a hotel?"

    "Ah, no, I just arrived in this city - I''m not short of money for the time being anyway, I''ll look for a place to live later."

    "Jingle Bell¡­"

    The phone rings.

    "Summary, I''ll take a call."

    Saying that, I stepped aside a little.

    "Ahahahaha, my brother also fell off the list this year-"

    A girl''s voice that was bright and loud like a silver bell came from the phone.

    "Excuse me,"

    I adjusted my voice to the most magnetic and seductive, "Hello, Miss, I found this phone and I was about to hand it over to the police¡ªwell, since you are the sister of the owner of this phone, then Don''t bother, how about I just give it back to you?"

    "Hey? Isn''t it? What a useless brother. You can even lose your mobile phone... Well, thank you, okay, then let''s make an appointment. I''ll be coming to the imperial capital tomorrow."

    I gave the hotel''s address and it was about ten in the morning.

    "Well, okay, thank you again, kind sir!"

    I hung up the phone and went back to the summary.

    "Summary, let''s go and stroll around for a while."

    While strolling around...I met the Raiden sisters again - who were handing out restaurant flyers with balloons, and they also noticed me and Xiaojun.

    Ring: "What a pity, I met it yesterday and today!"

    Guang: "The imperial capital is so small!"

    As the two sisters spoke, arcs began to appear from their fingertips.

    "Why, isn''t it enough to see my strength yesterday?"

    I smiled: "And, forget it, she''s already my wagtail, don''t waste your time."

    The two sisters said in unison, "What! Has it grown?"

    "Yeah, do you want me to prove it?"

    Saying that, I hugged Xiao Jun''s waist and gently rubbed her face to face - the girl responded with a humming.

    Seeing such an intimate gesture, Kwang and Kwang put away the thunder and lightning.

    "Uh! We don''t want to be militant with guys who have already emerged."

    Light said angrily.

    "In this case, I won''t disturb your work, goodbye!"

    I took the summary and left - there were good ones, and I didn''t want to subdue them without reason.

    "By the way, summary, your strength should have increased, right?"

    "Yeah! Let''s be honest, after Jin ''pug pugu'' in Xiaoyu''s stomach yesterday, Xiaoshuo has a lot more knowledge and fighting skills in his mind the next day! - Sure enough, this is Wei Ya. the power!"

    "Then, find an open space to practice, I''ll be your opponent, and let me see the power of the summary."

    "Hey? But the power of the wagtail is for humans..."

    "Have you forgotten the tricks I used to do to those two sisters? I''m not a fragile creature like an ordinary human!"

    "Well... that''s fine!"

    The open space - "Jin, you have to be careful, the strength of the summary is really great - here it is!"

    The girl suddenly accelerated like a cheetah and punched me.

    "Summary, you can''t do it without all your strength!"

    I spread my wings, floated away, and touched the girl''s plump buttocks¡ªbecause she was considered a "friend", my coercion didn''t work.

    "babble?"

    Summary: Yes, she is not shy, but she still "feels"!

    "Summary I know..."

    The girl''s expression became serious, "Summary is going to use a new power¡ªthe ethereal dance!"¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªNote 1: Because the employees are all controlled by my mind, they don''t do it without my order. Will take the initiative to do something like delivering breakfast to my room. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªThe new skills in this chapter are listed in the ethereal dance element, the auxiliary skill of the intermediate C+ summary, the main function is acceleration - including the movement speed and attack frequency, and the movement method becomes as ethereal as the air , as if the spirit of nothingness is dancing; this move is more suitable for dealing or fighting with multiple enemies.

    Chapter 032 Collection & Abandoned Wagtail

    Xiao Jun''s figure suddenly blurred and attacked me at a faster speed.

 Chapter 74

    "Faced with flying enemies, no matter how fast you are on the ground, it''s useless - evil undercurrent!"

    I fluttered my wings and flew into the air, using 20% ??of my force to deliver a covering blow to the girl.

    "Ugh..."

    No matter how fast the small form is, it is impossible to completely escape the carpet bombing, so I can''t help crying softly.

    Oh, what a beautiful scenery¡ªalthough I didn¡¯t use much power, I was completely unscathed by the superhuman physique of Wagtail, but I could still smash her clothes to such an extent.

    "Summary, I won''t lose¡ª"

    The girl jumped on the ground and jumped into the air, quickly posing a posture that was a bit like turtle qigong and a bit like "a watermelon is divided into two halves" in Taijiquan, "Refine the air hole cannon!"

    An air ball with a diameter of about two meters suddenly took shape, and it shot towards me with Xiaojun''s palm. The shape can be seen because the scenery around it is slightly distorted by the fluctuation of the air.

    "Shadow Ripples!"

    My defensive magic effortlessly "grabbed" this mid-range attack, then quickly bounced back and hit the girl who was landing.

    "bump--"

    A big hole was blasted out of the ground, and Xiaojue touched his head and immediately got up - it seems that the defense must have improved a lot than before.

    "So, I want you to use all your strength-"

    I said lightly, "Otherwise, what''s the point of ''fighting for me''?"

    "Hey... In conclusion, I''m going to use a trick¡ª"

    The girl shouted, "Domain? Forbidden Magic Space!"

    "what?"

    I was taken aback - forbidden magic space? Listening to this name, doesn''t it abolish more than half of my strength? Well, even if I expand God''s Domain, I can still counter it...

    In the pink subspace with nothing superfluous, the various elements that can be used to cast magic are isolated, and the four most difficult elements to completely expel, "time, space, yuan, light and darkness" are extremely sluggish and difficult to condense.

    Well, but the summary is obviously not proficient in the control of this field. My speed of condensing elements from space is about half limited, but if I extract my own energy to cast spells, it is not limited. In addition, even if I cast magic, it will be powerful. And the effect is also greatly reduced - it seems that this "forbidden space" still has a lot of room for evolution.

    "So you still have this trick - um, that''s ok, stop it, summary!"

    "Yes!"

    "By the way, here''s something for you¡ª"

    I took out a pair of dull-gold fingerless fighting gloves from the storage space, "Magic gear? Emperor star affixed, just in line with your melee ability."

    "Ah, thank you, Jin''s first gift, I will definitely cherish it!"

    "Uh, I''m glad you said that, but this thing is not for you to look at, in conclusion, you want to use it!"

    "Well, Xiaojie got it!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe evil dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThat night, playing with Xiaojie in the water¡ª¡ªWell, she actually "understood" Bo Tui by herself? ah so comfortable...

    "Hah, the happiest time is when the summary and Jin are combined..."

    Well, since it was a shower, I had to use the four standing positions (Note 1)...

    "Bo Xiaojun''s body is really great, and the automatic fit of the golden ratio is amazing!"

    "Ah, push harder or it''ll be itchy... Does Hee Hee Jin like the **** so much?"

    "Well, the oppai and mango of the summary are superb! I really like the summary!"

    Sweet words don''t cost money! And I really like her natural and gentle personality and this magical body.

    "Wow, I''m so happy--ah, it''s coming again..."

    "Let''s go together - I like to see the expression at the end of the summary!"

    "Jinjin ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, after the summary made me eat her breakfast with "additional ingredients" on a whim, the magical MBI I brought her a special change of clothes and a credit card, and then I told her not to go out in the room for the time being, and I went to the restaurant downstairs of the hotel to wait for Yugali Sabashi''s arrival - the sign of recognition is that I put my mobile phone Put it on the table, and when she arrives, just make a phone call.

    When the bell rang, I looked up, and saw a pretty and lovely girl looking at me too¡ªbeautiful black hair with drooping shoulders and youthful eyes, um, is this a uniform? White shirt, short plaid tie and miniskirt, and black stockings, "Absolute Field" likes it! Uh, it''s really a "washboard"... well, it''s actually 81 centimeters.

    Humph, since you are a beautiful girl and also have the attributes of a high school girl and sister, I will give you the honor of being one of my collections!

    I stood up gracefully, picked up the constantly ringing mobile phone and motioned to her: "Hello, please sit here."

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    Eucalyptus walked over and sat down, seeming to be a little stunned - no way, although I am not a beautiful "boy", but this handsome appearance definitely fits the word "beautiful".

    Heh, although it would be interesting to start a different love game with her like this, and then let her fall in love with me completely and then discover the truth and break down, it would be interesting, but I am not such a cruel person! And I don''t have the time to play such a win-no-lose game with a little girl whose average index is lower than my current harem members - so please praise my kindness: "Mind manipulation!"

    Why don''t you "modify" her into something? Well, let her think of me as her brother. Speaking of which, I haven''t experienced the taste of being called "Puppet Mud" in H - even if it''s fake, let''s try it out!

    Of course, all the other memories have to be deleted or modified - just like I did with Hiroyuki Aono.

    Also, the personality can be preserved, the subconscious mind can be changed to absolute obedience, and free will be erased¡ªbecause it suddenly occurred to me that keeping her around would definitely cause all kinds of trouble, such as Takami Sahashi would be suspicious, so I decided to eat it and send it to the gap of time and space to stay there... Hmm, it seems that I will take time to go back to the plane of "The Cross and the Vampire" in the future, and send Hiroyuki Aono to the gap of time and space!

    I instructed the staff to open a random guest room, and began to tear down the great cause - well, since it''s just an ordinary "collectible", I won''t go into details, but for the sake of "emotion" and "novelty", I took the first time for Eucalyptus. Instead, she stood on her back and did not remove her clothes, but just took off her panties, and then started to knead the two Wangzai small steamed buns from under the front of her clothes...

    In order to prevent the "suffering of loneliness" and a series of other problems in life, I used "Eternal Sleeping Sleep" to temporarily seal Eucalyptus into a dormant state and then sent it into the gap of time and space, and then returned to the guest room where the summary was, but it was already lunch. time.

    "Summary is hungry!"

    The girl threw herself into my arms: "Jin Xiaojun wants to eat!"

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"¡­¡­

    Let me think about it, the Xiaocao incident seems to have to wait for a while - well, let''s go and collect that abandoned wagtail first!

    So I "settled up" the lively and active summary until I fell asleep, I came to the roof of the hotel, and my spiritual sense deployed it!

    Yes, I have now been "sealed" to the four-wing level by the law of transcendence. It would have been very difficult to search for such a big emperor, but "spiritual sense" is not considered "combat power"! Therefore, my spiritual strength is at the six-wing level!

    Ah, found it!

    Using the invisibility technique, I spread my wings and flew in front of the abandoned wagtail sitting cross-legged on a flower bed by the street, and lowered my wings.

    The girl''s brown-gray hair is a little messy, revealing the crimson "wagtail pattern" on her forehead. , revealing the plump and towering 89D or E - hmm I highly doubt she didn''t "go down"...

    Unlike ordinary mortals, wagtails with "power" are more sensitive to "abnormalities", she raised her head slightly and glanced into the air suspiciously.

    "Are you a wagtail?"

    I removed the invisibility technique, looked at this expressionless girl (Note 2) and asked indifferently.

    The voice of the abandoned number gave people a dry and cold feeling: "I''m broken... I made a failure... Wagtail..."

 Chapter 75

    I raised my eyebrows and pretended not to know: "Failure, what do you mean?"

    "I... can''t emerge...is a worthless existence...abandoned..."

    It''s still a cold voice, but you can hear the uncontrollable pain and sadness.

    "Abandon it¡ªwell, that means it doesn''t matter if I pick you up?"

    "Pick... you, are you willing to accept a wagtail that cannot be feathered?"

    A faint light flashed in the girl''s dull eyes.

    "It''s ridiculous! What if you can''t emerge? Do you think the concept that Yuzhong Guang and the adjusters have instilled in you wagtails must be correct - come with me, I will be your Wei Ya!"

    Saying that, I handed her my hand: "Tell me, your name."

    "Auzu...my name..."

    As if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, the girl didn''t hesitate to take my hand - Hao Liang is similar to that of the corpse maiden, Hoshimura Maji, but compared to the Snow Maiden family''s Bai Xue Meiyi, it is still considered "warm." "Yes.

    "My Wei Ya... May I ask what your name is?"

    "My name is Rattonbosch Ziegler King Jotner, but you can call me King."

    "Jin... No, I''m just a wagtail who can''t feather... Anyway, let''s call you ''Master''!"

    "Master? Well, it seems to be a good feeling too¡ª¡ª"

    I pulled Qiujin up and approached her fair face, "Let me see if you really can''t be feathered!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Come up with the first Five kinds of children''s shoes first praise you "Master" and then please face the wall XD...

    Note 2: Is she a girl? Must be a girl! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe new skills in this chapter are listed in the field of forbidden magic space element, the field of special-order B summary, not completely "forbidden magic", but to try to expel time, space, element, light and darkness elements outside, and interfere with the vitality of the remaining elements, resulting in greatly increased preparation time and reduced power and effect of non-physical skills; this is a very suitable ability for combat-type summary.

    When sleeping in eternal sleep, the high-level D object must have no will to resist at all, so that its "individual time" is suspended and enters a "dormant" state, so as to achieve the effect of "eternal life" that does not consume any energy. "How long it takes, it only feels like a moment has passed.

    Chapter 033 Akizu & Izumo Village

    The cold lips, like soft jelly, reminded me of Meiyi again - the existence of manipulating ice, there is something in common...

    Well, the Wings of Light did not appear! I frowned slightly.

    "I...is really a waste..."

    Akitsu, whose face was blushing from my deep kiss, lowered her eyelids and turned her head away in pain.

    "Fool!"

    I hugged the girl tightly: "Did you forget? I just said ''so what if you can''t feather'' - don''t worry, I have other ways to make you truly become my wagtail!"

    Heart, beating so fast... Qiujin secretly said.

    "Yes, everything is according to instructions - master!"

    The girl said softly.

    It''s still early before dinner time, but the conclusion seems to be overwhelming, in fact, the "jealousness" is quite big, although she doesn''t realize it... So she can''t take Qiujin back to my own guest room - of course, open another one Slightly!

    "Don''t worry, as long as you sincerely accept the content of this contract, even if you can''t emerge, you must be my wagtail."

    I handed out the energy-like Demon God Contract Road that exudes a strange and soft purple light.

    "Yes... I, everything in Qiujin, body and soul, belong to my lord, Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner, and obey all his commands, never betray, never disobey, and My lord, will never abandon a loyal servant."

    The girl''s tone was filled with joy and excitement. After reading the last word, the purple light dissipated and the contract was established.

    "Okay, Qiujin, next, let the master give you a special feathering!"

    I smiled and kissed those cold soft lips again.

    twine, suck...

    I took off the girl''s baggy clothes with ease¡ªunsurprisingly, it didn''t "fall down"...

    Pushing open the closed door with your fingers, and exploring the slightly damp flower path - "Aujin, don''t be nervous, just relax and enjoy!"

    "Lord, master... This, should only Wei Ya and Wagtail be able to do it, right?"

    "Because you can''t feather normally, so you can only do this step first - or do you regret it?"

    "No...Master, please, please don''t abandon me!"

    "Then... let''s get started - remember, relax your mind and body!"

    "Yes, master..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The general dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qiu Jin''s reaction was not violent, but the rapid panting and the soaked sheets proved that the pleasure she got was not necessarily less. ...

    Although her beauty is not outstanding compared to the other members of the harem that I have recognized, and she is not considered an authentic "three no" attributes, but watching the girl with few facial expressions show various pains or pleasures under my cultivation The look is really a sense of accomplishment!

    At the last moment, "Tang herbal tea in the mortar" (Note 1) - "Master, master, I, I am going..."

    Success or failure is here!

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Being shot all over the flower room by my scorching bullets, Qiujin couldn''t help but let out a high-pitched moan¡ª"Crack¡ª"

    The ice-colored wings that were completely different from the Wings of Light stretched out behind the girl, full of sonorous texture. The crimson on her forehead disappeared, and a black "wagtail pattern" appeared on the nape of her neck. Due to the dual effects of dark essence.

    "Master...I''m so happy...I''m finally...not a waste..."

    Akatsuki murmured.

    "It''s time for dinner, can you move? I''ll show you your companions."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Summary, this is Qiujin, my second wagtail¡ª¡ª Get along well!"

    I pointed to the cold-faced girl who put on a big V-neck black robe after comprehending the illusion dress - of course, at my request, she also illusioned her shoes, because I don''t like seeing girls barefoot on the street Running up and down.

    Ah, by the way, as a "physical idiot", it seems that the summary can''t comprehend the illusion of clothes, and even the spiritual transmission is stumbling...

    "Well, hello Qiujin, I''m a summary!"

    The two women shook hands¡ªSujue suddenly tilted his head cutely: "Aujin... Does it smell like gold?"

    Uh, is it an illusion? There seems to be a phantom of a giant bear behind the summary...

    Well, I can''t let the jealousy run wild - I decisively embraced Xiaoyu in my arms: "Summary, actually Qiujin is very pitiful..."

    After narrating Qiujin''s "tragic experience" and my "drawing a knife to help" summary with more fuel, I was moved to tears, and immediately hugged Qiujin: "It''s okay, it''s fine now, with such a gentle Jin as our Wei Ya, we All will be happy!"

    "Well! The master helped me get rid of the fate of being a waste. From now on, even if I sacrifice everything, I will help him win the final victory!"

    Qiu Jin said firmly.

 Chapter 76

    "Okay, are you hungry too? Let''s go down to dinner together!"

    I touched Xiaojun''s dull hair.

    "Um!"

    The summary happily embraced my right arm¡ªwell, embedded between her soft twin peaks...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next "mission" is to stay in Izumo Zhuang, otherwise the plot will not be able to unfold!

    Since I wouldn''t be "flying, flying, and falling down together" by the summary, I had to take my two daughters to "stay" -- well, I have no doubts about this summary, and I am obedient to Auzu even more. Stop talking.

    I found the residence of "Northern Prajna" by inquiring about it, and then naturally found a notice on the wall "Izumo Village Residents Recruitment".

    Hmm, 50,000 yen per month... The landlord sister will definitely not accept the money in the MBI gold card. It seems that I have to use illusion to rob the bank?

    Wait a minute, there should be another way--enhancing factor attachment...

    Adjust temperament...

    Improve affinity...

    OK! ...

    "Excuse me, are you the landlord of this Izumo Village?"

    I made the most of the charm that I inherited from the first handsome devil, Lucifer, and added the "factors" I got from everyone. The notice in Yang''s hand.

    "Yes, I am the landlord of this Izumo Village, Miya Asama - do you want to rent a house?"

    Miya was attracted by the strange atmosphere I exuded, and replied gently.

    Oh, the white kimono at home and the light gray-blue long skirt really match her - it sets off her mature temperament well... Actually, Miya is not very old, right? But this unstoppable undead attraction really makes me want to stop!

    "Well, my Japanese name is Hasegawa Shogo, but my friends call me Kim -- this is Sue, this is Akitsu; can you talk to Miss Asama in detail about renting a house?"

    "Okay, welcome to this Izumo Village, please come in."...

    "Okay? Miya, it''s so simple to decide..."

    While serving tea, a black-clothed camper leaned against the door frame and asked.

    "I don''t know why, that man gives me a feeling called ''hope'' - I think, this is the guidance of eight million gods! Besides, there is no reason to refuse!"

    Miya replied calmly.

    "Really, I won''t say anything if you decide..."

    Their (?) conversation was shown in the eyes of the wizard I planted at random, and I curled my lips slightly: Bon... This wagtail looks like a first-class handsome guy! How can I be sexually interested in him (Note 2)? asshole!

    What I don''t know is that Miya''s indescribable words are: Why, I thought, my heart died with you long ago - Jianren...

    The guest of honor is seated - "Miss Asama, I''ll get straight to the point..."

    I said in a very serious tone, "I will defeat Yuzhong Hiroto together with my wagtails, and realize my wish in Songtian, that is - let all the wagtails be resurrected and be happy!"

    Well, this is actually a lie - because not every wagtail can get into my eyes!

    A hint of surprise flashed in Miya''s eyes, and she stared at me for a long time before slowly opening her mouth: "How much do you...know, Mr. Hasegawa?"

    I stared at the other party''s shining black eyes with "sincere" eyes: "I don''t know much, but I''m quite angry at the bad taste of Hiroto Yuzhong who sees himself as a game host and urges the girls to kill each other. That''s all¡ªbecause it goes against my justice!"

    Aha, I can actually use the word "justice" - even I almost couldn''t help laughing...

    "It''s not that simple - and, you don''t have enough power yet!"

    Miya said in a low voice.

    "Of course, I won''t act recklessly; you know, I have a hunch that I will gather enough strength in this Izumo Village..."

    I smiled confidently and said, "Also, my special ability is to strengthen the wagtail! In addition, my own strength is not weaker than yours - No. 1''s strongest wagtail, Miss Miya Asama!"

    Gaga, I''m not talking nonsense at all!

    Mija was silent for a while, but didn''t ask me for details, she just closed her eyes and pondered for a while, then she smiled and said: "Okay, then please give me more advice, Jin, Xiaojie, Qiujin - ah, please call me Mija too. That''s it!"

    "Well, teach each other Miya!"...

    I don''t need to "move" and follow Meizai to Room 202, and without hesitation, I take out the daily necessities and furniture from the storage space - Meizai''s eyes flashed when she saw this scene, but the smile on her face was even stronger. Re: This man, maybe really can...

    After a quick face-to-face with Bon, Yuu and Akizu headed to the bathroom under the guidance of Miya, while I went to the backyard and concentrated on sensing energy fluctuations in the trees - yes, it''s so cute and cute, it''s so cute The little loli who wants to be held in her arms, flattened, rounded, and loved... No, that''s just a baby tooth¡ªI swear to the Seven Great Demon Kings, I will never let it go! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: That is, the opposite hugging type-that is, the legendary old tree packing... This is to prevent problems when the wings come out (such as poking I''m probably taking the bed apart) only in this position; ah, yes, the "Rainbow Suspension Bridge" mentioned last time is a side sitting position (amazing, the pure author studies these in pursuit of the truth of the universe XD) Note 2 : Yes, the current camp is indeed "he" has not become "she" ‡å...

    Chapter 034 Dream & Practice

    I sensed...is it this tree?

    I lightly press my palm to the tree trunk - a soft green light shines...

    "help me¡­¡­"

    The phantom of the orange-haired little loli wearing a pure white sleeveless dress burst into tears...

    Aw so cute! It''s just that the phantom is so cute! Roar - must be caught and raised!

    The image disappears - "Boom!"

    The loud noise came from the bathroom, and I hurried over there¡ªtsk, I forgot to remind the summary not to do anything casually...

    Forget it - I was in a good mood when I saw the 95cm tall girl with a loose bath towel swaying out of the window and jumping in front of me...

    "Hey, handsome guy, are you the reed tooth of that wagtail?"

    Dian Nu pulled the bath towel and asked, then jumped behind me: "I don''t want to fight, so stop that girl, okay?"

    With the fragrance of the shower gel, a pair of white lotus roots stretched out on my shoulders.

    If I didn''t know she was not malicious, maybe I would have pushed her...cough, knocked her down.

    "Ah, get out of Jin!"

    Also wrapped in a bath towel, Xiaokun leaned out of the broken window and shouted, and Akitsu also floated to the ground without making a sound.

    I called: "Summary, Qiujin, stop! She is not the enemy!"

    Although Qiujin who signed the contract with the Demon God immediately put away the ice pick suspended in the air, but seeing my arm being embedded in the chest by someone else''s wagtail, Xiaoyu immediately felt extremely unhappy in his heart, and threw his fist and rushed forward: "Quickly leave from Jin''s side. - The ethereal dance!"

    In the face of the "enemy" Dian Nu, whose movement was suddenly erratic, Dian Nu was slightly taken aback¡ª"clang¡ª"

    Huh... No1''s strength is stronger than I expected - he still uses the pot cover to block the full-strength punch of the evolutionary summary?

    "Kara..."

 Chapter 77

    The lid was broken into scrap iron.

    Miya''s eyes narrowed slightly: Huh? It seems that he is not bragging - No88 who has just emerged can have this power...

    "Tuk Tuk!"

    Miya tapped Xiaojun''s head with a spoon: "It''s very rude for a girl to be like this!"

    "Yes... I''m sorry..."

    Xiao Zhan covered his head and apologized.

    "Okay, it''s good to know."

    "Hehehe, I was provoked..."

    Dian Nu snickered.

    "Xiaobu also has a share!"

    Miya pointed the spoon at Diannu - oh, but I kept forgetting that the name she used when she was not fighting was "Buried"!

    "Yes¡­"

    Dian Nu replied obediently.

    "Let''s listen carefully after the reason... I don''t allow violence in this Izumo Village."

    The atmosphere around Miya seemed to suddenly become solemn and dark, and a ghostly face appeared beside her face.

    Even though I was smiling, I was the only one who wasn''t affected by this terrifying aura. Both Xiao Yu and Xiao Mi nodded in cold sweat and said yes.

    Um? Frightened by Miya, Dian Nu hugged my arm even tighter¡ªha, the soft and elastic feeling is always so comfortable!

    "The meal will be ready soon!"

    Miya turned around and went back to the kitchen, and said to me, "You need to pay for the money to buy another pot!"

    "Uh, no problem..."

    "Miya, it''s especially scary when you''re angry!"

    Mii hugged my right arm tightly¡ªwell, it was the idiot who was struggling!

    Packing up, they each got dressed, and inside the house¡ª"I''m sorry¡ª"

    Xiaojue sat down on his knees, bowed his head and apologized dejectedly, and even lost his energy, "I have always been taught that I will fight when I see other wagtails..."

    "Ahaha, that''s it, that''s it, that''s how the wagtail is going," Dian Nu said, "Fight, and then fight until there is only one left - the president''s catchphrase."

    "Summary, and Qiujin, don''t shoot casually in the future!"

    I said softly, "Not all of what that strange president said is right¡ªwell, most of it should be wrong! So, in the future, you can''t want to fight when you see other people''s wagtails... unless the other party''s Words and deeds make you angry or have my instructions."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Yes, I know the summary, everything is up to Jin!"

    "Great, I really don''t want to fight! That''s it!"

    Xiaobu got up and opened the door: "Ah, beautiful."

    But it was Miya who came to announce the meal: "The meal is ready, everyone, let''s go to the cafeteria."

    I nodded: "Well, okay, let''s go, summary, Qiujin."

    "I''m sorry for bothering Jin Tian..."

    The summary apologizes to me a little ashamed.

    "The summary that will get you into trouble is cute too haha!"

    I kissed Xiao Jun''s forehead lightly.

    "help me¡­"

    Suddenly, the voice of a little girl came faintly in my heart¡ªthe leaves outside the vertical row of windows on the side of the corridor fluttered in the wind.

    Don''t worry, I will come to your rescue soon, Yo Xiaocao! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter turning the clouds and rain with Xiaoyu and Akizu¡ª¡ªWell, of course, in order to prevent the "prohibition of impure sex" Miya found out, I opened the soundproof barrier and planted a wizard''s eye outside the door¡ª¡ª I entered dreamland.

    Speaking of which, I don''t really care about one dragon and two phoenixes in the summary - well, it seems to be a bit more crazy than before when "exercising"...---the dividing line of dreams---forest? cry?

    Ah, will I have this dream too...

    Following the whimper, I found a little loli who was sitting on a sturdy branch and crying with the trunk¡ªwell, speaking of it, I don¡¯t seem to be very good at dealing with children. The above is hard to say by improper means...

    "Cough, oh little girl, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you - come down, I''ll catch you..."

    Little Lolita hesitated for half a second and threw herself into my arms - I said, is this really a dream? The girl''s weight, body fragrance, and touch are so real, it''s almost comparable to Kurono''s domain ability...

    "You''re so cute, what''s your name?"

    I was reluctant to let her go, so I sat under the tree with my arms in my arms¡ªthe name still needs to be asked, otherwise it would be too strange.

    "Grass... grass field..."

    ßÞ¡ªthe expression with two little fists in front of his mouth is so cute! No, in fact, such a cute little loli can only be described by the word "cute" no matter what she does!

    "Xiaocao, a super cute name that matches you very well!"

    I stroked Little Loli''s soft orange long hair.

    Hearing my compliment, Xiaocao smiled happily.

    Ah, am I going to tear down such a cute baby tooth in the future - let her whine, scream, twitch... Thinking of this, my evil soul can''t help but hesitate.

    Temporarily suppressing the distracting thoughts, I asked, "Xiao Cao, why are you crying?"

    "It was my fault-"

    Speaking of this, Little Loli burst into tears again, "Sister Gao Mei shed a lot of blood... Big sister with such a big sickle... In order to stop taking me with you... No way... Sister Gao Mei is clearly there. When...I want to come outside...if I want to...help me..."

    A gust of wind suddenly and violently blew¡ªthe sky was spinning...¡ªthe dividing line of waking up from a dream¡ªyou are so cute in a dream, I must get her!

    After waking up, Yu Xiaoyu and Akizu packed up the bedding and left the room¡ªI saw Naka Miya in the front yard practicing kendo.

    Take a deep breath... draw the knife, chop¡ªa fallen leaf is divided into two halves.

    Is it a sword drawing technique... um, the serious eyes and sassy demeanor are even more attractive!

 Chapter 78

    In conclusion, his eyes twinkled: "Mr. Landlord, good morning!"

    "Oh, good morning."

    Miya followed the voice and noticed us.

    "Definitely¡ªplease fight with me!"

    The summary smiled excitedly.

    "Hehe... Then let''s do a warm-up exercise before breakfast!"

    Miya covered her mouth and smiled.

    "it is good--"

    The summary jumped directly from the balcony on the second floor, "A lot of advice!"

    "Okay, give me some advice!"

    Miya still had a gentle smile on her face¡ªbut, this is absolutely absolute confidence, as if she was about to guide a naughty child.

    Huh, let me see if No1 can really beat the evolutionary summary!

    "Good morning!"

    Dian Nu''s languid voice came from behind - she was only wearing corsets and panties, she came stretching lazily, and put her head and left hand on my left shoulder: "Aha, some have seen it." Ah, ah, ah, indeed, "beautiful." Girls must have body fragrance (by Shenwu Liuliu

    It''s the absolute truth of the multiverse - well, of course, what makes me feel extra comfortable is the soft feeling of oppression behind it...

    "It''s just a trick? Then it''s fine..."

    Xiaobu muttered to himself, "I''m used to Miya like that."

    I divided 30% of my attention to the battle in the Observation House¡ªHuh? And seventy percent? Of course, it is focused on the Dian Nu who Chunguang is leaning on my back infinitely!

    The power of the summary is already very strong, and the speed is not bad. From the sound like a gas explosion in the punch, you can know that being hit is definitely not trivial - but you have to hit it...

    "The side is too empty!"

    Miya closed her eyes and smiled, leaning over with a straight punch that slid past the knot, and hit her head hard with the hilt of her sword.

    "Yes!"

    Respond cheerfully.

    I don¡¯t know how many times this is the first time. Even though the power of the summary is doubled after the upgrade, and even the ethereal dance that greatly improves the agility and dexterity is used, the combat awareness and skills are really poor.

    However, the summary is obviously an unyielding character, and after a little distance, he sent out the air refining cannon.

    "sand--"

    The sound of the air rubbing at high speed, the twisted air mass flew towards Miya.

    "Um?"

    Miya''s eyes, which had been closed almost all the time, turned half-open, but the sword in her hand was not unsheathed.

    With a bang, the air mass dissipated¡ªbut the summary was gone.

    "Sakura Thunderball!"

    The girl''s coquettish shout came from the air, and it was Xiao Yu who took advantage of Miya''s effort to break the air-refining air hole cannon and jumped into the air, punched from above, and launched a second long-range attack.

    To use a more vivid metaphor - it is equivalent to the pink Pegasus Meteor Fist... but those meteors are more like pink **** gathered from cherry blossom petals.

    Miya finally seemed to be a little more serious¡ª¡ªDrawing the sword!

    "Zheng-"

    With just one knife, not only did all the pink light clusters dissipate, but the strong knife wind that brought out even blew the knot away!

    "Wow, Mrs. Landlord is really strong!"

    Summary shouted in the air.

    Oh! Miya is really strong, it can be seen that she didn''t use all her strength... um, but the experience of the summary is indeed too little, and she probably didn''t understand her strongest moves.

    "Oh, it will hurt to fall down like this!"

    Saying that, I gently got rid of the Dian girl behind me, and flew to take the summary, but Xiaobu was startled¡ªthis Wei Ya''s skill is not inferior to that of a wagtail? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe list of new skills in this chapter is to refine the air hole gun (forgot last time) Yuan, the low-level C summary of the attack skills, this is similar to the air version of the large-scale spiritual pill and A combination of turtle qigong...

    Sakura Thunderbolt, mid-level D summary attack skills, pink Pegasus Meteor Boxing XD!

    Chapter 035 Devil''s Gift & Green Lolita

    "The power is too scattered, this kind of move is useless against the strong."

    Miya educated the summary that came down from my arms.

    "Miya - hey, I''m already a little hungry!"

    Dian Nu''s thoughts were interrupted by the grunting sound from her stomach, so she called out to Miya.

    At this time, a bonfire in a black trench coat came from outside the courtyard.

    "Hey, Bon, welcome back."

    Miya said hello.

    "I''m very happy, what are you doing?"

    Bon casually asked.

    "Haha, I''m just doing some morning exercises." Mizai covered her mouth and smiled, "Bong is back, it''s time for dinner."

    "it is good!"

    He was happiest when he heard the meal, so he turned around and asked naturally, "Why did you come back in the morning?"

    "Because there is night work."

    "Wow, so hard work!"

    Evening work... If I didn''t know that you call yourself a "Wagtail Guardian" and patrol day and night, just relying on the status of a "host", I - uh, stop! The train of thought seems to have gone to a bad place.

    Um? There are leaves on the shoulders behind the camp - well, the camp is still "he" instead of "she"... I hate to touch men.

    "Bon, you have a leaf on your back."

 Chapter 79

    I reminded aloud¡ªin order to transform him in the future, let¡¯s add some favorability first!

    "Huh? Oh, thanks."

    Bon patted off the leaves and said thanks.

    After breakfast, Miya found me who was bored alone¡ª¡ª"Kim, I was surprised by what you said last time and forgot¡ª¡ª"

    Miya leaned over to me and smiled, "But I can''t let you all live here for nothing, right?"

    Huh, Miya''s back is starting to get black again?

    Aah, I don''t want such a troublesome "part-time job", and there is a high possibility that I will be at odds with that guy Seoka in the future, so there is no need to have a good relationship with him...

    "Hey, why don''t I promise myself?"

    I teased, but I immediately saw the ghostly face of Prajna floating next to the gentle and charming face, so I immediately changed my words: "Just kidding! Well, that''s it, this thing should be worth the rent for a hundred years..."

    So I pulled out a katana from the storage space - black handle, black sheath.

    Well, this was originally prepared for Miya...

    "The sword (Note 1) is called ''Xiao Shi'', Miya, just pull it out and use it and you''ll know its value¡ª"

    I smiled kindly, and a silver light flashed in the depths of my eyes, "Ah, yes, please recognize the Lord with a drop of blood before the official use."

    "what?"

    The beauty is inexplicable - as expected, this kind of thing is more common in Chinese cultivation and Western magic, and it is not surprising that the residents of Eastern Ying are not very clear.

    However, she still curiously rubbed her white and tender pinky finger on the dull blade, dripping a strand of blood.

    "Healing water."

    I immediately cast a healing magic, which surprised Miya once again.

    The bloodshot was absorbed by the blade, and the sharp sharpness did not change much, only a faint red light was flowing.

    "This is?"

    Miya is the strongest kendo master in this plane, and immediately felt something unusual - it was the feeling of being connected with the weapon''s mind, and her own power was surging and rushing, and it had a wonderful resonance with the sword in her hand...

    "How about going to the yard and trying it?"

    I suggested.

    "No need, just the fact that the heart is connected is like a legendary artifact - such a valuable thing, do you really want to use it to pay for the rent?"

    Miya''s expression was a little serious, but she clearly fell in love with this knife.

    Artifact? Ha, this is actually a magic weapon!

    "After a drop of blood and confession, it is already yours, and others can''t use it if they want--how, can it be worth a hundred years of rent?"

    I laughed.

    "Okay, then I''ll take it."

    Miya happily hummed a little tune and turned to leave.

    Hum hum hum... Is the devil''s stuff so easy to take?

    Do you still remember Linali''s black boots? Yes, the principle is basically the same, and the full name of this sword should be called "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi". Different from the original sacred "Holy", it itself is a product of evil power! Therefore, it is easier and more detailed for me to "add". Even, in fact, it can be used without the need for blood to recognize the master - have you ever seen me asking for blood when sending out equipment? Therefore, the real reason for the blood dripping is to replicate Linari''s precedent and let Miya be slowly eroded by my "darkness"! Cough, of course, it seems like an exaggeration to say "erosion", in short, Minasan understands it in his heart...

    Xiaocao''s event is about to start, let''s go after lunch!

    "Miya, I think something is calling me in that direction, so we''re going to have a look."

    I said seriously.

    "OK, all right--"

    Miya put down the "Xiao Shi" who had been admiring it for a long time, turned around and patted Xiao Jun''s head and said, "Listen, although your current strength is very good, it is a bit bad to meet a dexterous opponent, so I give you a suggestion: side It¡¯s too empty because your shoulders are too hard, relax a little more, and let the force go naturally¡­ You have the protection of eight million gods!¡±

    "Yes, thank you!"

    concluded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHa is the park surrounded by MBI?

    so what!

    Taking the stealth technique for the three of Mifang, I took Xiaoyu and Akitsu and swaggered through the MBIs without infrared detection equipment, and entered the forest.

    I don''t know if Seoka, the guy who made me feel uncomfortable when I watched the anime at first, is here - without Xiaocao''s guidance, I guess he can''t find his way when he comes...

    Well it doesn''t matter - because I''ve seen the gentle green light suddenly appear, and then the phantom of the grass emerges, indicating the direction of progress.

    I saw¡ªin the tree nest, the petite figure was being pulled and pulled by a long-haired scythe woman in a noble lady-style dress?

    See you at No43 at night (Note 2)? It seems that even if there is no Akizu, Yuko Kamijou will still send other wagtails to stop the camp!

    "Little grass!"

    I called out, and said in my heart that I would pass on the rescue to Qiujin and Xiaojie¡ªit¡¯s a bit pricey to always do it myself.

    "Yes, Master!"

    "Yes, Kim!"

    Several ice cones flashed and stabbed at the enemy.

    Feeling the strong wind blowing from the back of her head, the sickle girl had to let go of the grass to avoid: "Who?"

    At this point, I used Dimensional Leap to come to the little Loli, and turned my head at the same time: "Aujin, you don''t have to take action next; in conclusion, your skills are not enough now, and an opponent of this level is just used to test the method Miya taught you. ¡ª¡ªRemember, don¡¯t use the power I gave you this time!¡±

    "Yes, Master."

    Qiu Jin retreated to my side to guard.

    "Got it, Kim."

    concluded.

    Is there a wagtail, is it a reed tooth--yah! Is he more handsome than the master? There was confusion in the sickle girl''s heart: No, the master must be richer than him!

    "Little grass."

    I called softly.

    "Big brother¡­¡­"

 Chapter 80

    The little loli looked over cutely.

    "I''m here to save you, Xiaocao."

    I smiled and went forward and hugged the little loli in my arms - ah, I really want to pinch, but now is not the time, there will be opportunities in the future!

    "Xiaocao''s...Big brother...Brother" Little Loli was excited and passed out.

    "You! Leave that child, this is the wagtail that my master took a fancy to, don''t touch her!"

    Ye Jian waved his scythe and rushed over.

    The summary went up to meet him and said seriously: "People who bully children are the worst! Moreover, they are also wielding such sharp weapons!"

    "Bang Dang!"

    I raised my eyebrows: Ah, the sickle, is it still broken?

    Yejian Jumping Foot: "Wow! My, my important death scythe was..."

    "Summary, this little girl seems to be starving, hurry up and clean up the enemies and go back to eat!"

    I smiled.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the meal, Sue suddenly became excited and dashed forward.

    "Too arrogant! I will never forgive you!"

    Ye Jian swings the sickle and unleashes his proud skill - the sickle itachi.

    Invisible vacuum blade - summary, can it be done? If you don''t use the overwhelming power I give you...

    A few stray scallops were blocked by an ice wall from Qiujin, and there were only a few shallow cracks on the hard ice - ah, the element system is easy to use!

    This is the first time I met this kind of attack summary, the clothes were still torn, showing plump and towering - well, fortunately, I am the only male creature here... Fortunately, Seoka, if you were here, I would definitely blast you into a dross!

    "Ah, what a shame, what a shame!"

    Ye Jian sneered.

    "If a man only has gold, there is no shame in it!"

    The summary answered confidently: "And, the summary will not lose!"

    Ye Jian''s blue veins jumped violently: "I''m here to help you shut up that domineering mouth - the last blow!"

    If you don''t use Ethereal Dance, you should be able to avoid it, but now is a good time to exercise!

    With that in mind, the summary follows Miya''s teachings¡ªrelax and let the force take its course... I have reached the agility and dexterity that can only be achieved by using the ethereal dance in the morning!

    No need to look... just feel the flow of the air, the summary dances lightly like a cloud and water, passing by the vacuum blade, jumping behind Ye Jian - reminds me of the "swipe bullet" summary in the shooting game. Ye Mi''s clothes are torn - oh, although the appearance is similar to Qiujin''s in rank, and the bust is only 83 cm, but the shape of the two cute little ones is not bad... I will check it later, if I haven''t been caught by Yuko Shang Hayato "beep" ¡ª¡±

    If you pass it, I will give you eternal sleep for later use!

    "Yeah-don''t-"

    Ye Jian let out a coquettish cry, hugged his chest and squatted down.

    "My oath fist, shatter Weiya''s calamity!"

    Press on the wagtail pattern on the back of the opponent''s neck, and summarize the congratulatory speech.

    "What...impossible! Miss, I...will lose to...this kind of wagtail..."

    The light shone, Ye Jian whispered "Master" after the wagtail pattern disappeared and the function stopped.

    Tsk, although Qiujin should not care, but there is a summary, the brainwashing work will be discussed later...¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Question! Do Hikaru and Hibiki have to be brainwashed to collect... No matter what, Seoka should have had **** with them, right? Then Sharon is a glass, he is absolutely impossible to have **** with a female wagtail; Bingmoquan only uses wagtail as a tool, and should not be able to "shoot" casually; Yuzi Shang Hayato is a collector, this guy is hard to say ¡­

    Note 1: Well anyway, Japanese always refer to "knife" as "sword"...

    Note 2: The Roman accent of "See you at night" (? It''s also Yomi¡ªcough, I''m really speechless... Well, Chinese is good!

    Chapter 036 Green Feather &

    "Summary, put on your clothes first, and go out later. You can''t let other men see you like this."

    I concentrated my mind and transformed into the shrine maiden clothes that Xiaoyu usually wears - hehe, because it takes a little time to wear this kind of clothes!

    Taking advantage of Xiaoyu''s dressing time, I passed on to Qiujin, and asked her to block Xiaoyu''s field of vision, while I held Xiaocao in one hand, dodged to Ye Jian who was lying on the ground, and squatted down to "check" - what to check ? What do you say "check"!

    "Eternal Sleep!"

    After getting a satisfactory answer, I asked Xiaoguang to open the plane channel and send Ye Jian into the space-time gap.

    Qiujin naturally wouldn''t doubt any of my actions, but when he saw the summary of the Gate of Light, he asked curiously, "Jin, this, what are you doing?"

    "Of course to protect her!"

    My lies came as soon as I opened my mouth: "Summary, MBI''s president Hiroto Mizhong is definitely plotting something, if MBI is to recover the defeated wagtail, these poor losers will definitely be met with ''beep-'' or ''beep-- '' or ''beep-''... tragedies like that! Even if her character is not very good, we must uphold a kind heart!"

    "Jin, you are so gentle!"

    The summary hugs me in a moving hug: "I like this kind of gold the most!"

    However, this force woke Xiaocao - um, of course, her little head tilted again, and there was a "guru" sound in her abdomen.

    "hungry¡­"

    Little Loli grumbled feebly. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªThe grass left the botanical garden, and the abnormal forest slowly disappeared.

    Returning to Izumo Village with the grass on her back - Miya really wanted to draw a knife...

    "She''s my new wagtail!"

    I yelled.

    "Grumbling..."

    A loud voice came from Xiaocao''s stomach.

    "Wow, don''t... big brother... don''t bully big brother..."

    The grass on my back whispered with tears in her eyes.

    "Well, her name is Xiaocao, she seems to be very hungry, don''t you mind having multiple tenants, Miya?"

    I smiled.

 Chapter 81

    Satisfied¡ªwell, of course, no wine¡­

    "Miya, I''m going out, no need to prepare my share."

    The bonfire opened the doorway of the canteen.

    "Oh, it''s rare to see you wearing a tie!"

    Miya was slightly surprised.

    "Go to work with your companions, be a little bit motivated..."

    "What about the conversation of the adults?"

    The summary naturally asked, "Who is the companion?"

    Bon waved his hands to say goodbye, "She''s a very strong woman. Please invite me to eat something delicious before work - that''s basically how it is."

    "Wow! The summary also wants to be entertained!"

    I had a headache at the "no common sense" of the summary: "Summary, you are my wagtail, and from a human point of view, you are my woman - you can''t do a job like "hospitality"!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Xiaojiu turned his head to look at me, and said softly, "Summary listen to Jin."

    "thump¡­¡­"

    A small muffled sound came, but Xiaocao swayed and fell asleep on the table, with a spoon in his hand, and the cute sleeping face still stuck with rice...

    "Hehe... I fell asleep after I was full!"

    Miya smiled.

    "She must be very tired. After all, turning the entire botanical garden into a big forest is overused."

    I picked up the little loli and said.

    "Well, if it''s a golden wagtail, then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her--don''t do anything to such a small child!"

    Miya covered her mouth and smiled.

    "Of course, I swear to eight million gods!"

    I said solemnly - the eight million gods of hell, I am the envoy of the magical **** from the West!

    Ah, the innocent sleeping face, the more I look at it, the more cute it is!

    Looking at the sleeping grass, I continued to struggle with how to eat her without causing too much pain.

    However, for tonight...

    I also put a soundproof barrier on the little loli, and then I threw down Xiaoyu and Qiujin, and solved today''s curse...

    Oh, by the way, the effect of the evil sword will start to take effect today - just to prevent the delicate-minded Miya from becoming suspicious, at first, I will only appear in her mind unconsciously when she tossed and turned or missed her old friend. , and then gradually...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Xiaocao woke up, Miya had already started to make breakfast¡ª¡ªIf I hadn''t remembered to remove the soundproof barrier, I don''t know what she wanted How long do you sleep!

    Summary and Qiujin went to the front yard to practice the battle, and I took the little loli to the backyard and sat under the porch.

    "Did you sleep well?"

    I asked with a mild smile.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Xiaocaopu flashed big eyes, and a very light blush appeared on her pink face, "Ah Chiu!"

    "Ah, be careful to keep warm!"

    I randomly drew a robe and put it on her.

    "That, Xiaocao''s big brother, please be Xiaocao''s Lord Weiya!"

    Saying that, Xiaocao actually took the initiative to hug my face and kiss it¡ªthe brilliance shines, the green light wings, the feathering is successful...

    Uh, I didn''t realize it when I was watching the anime, but now I realize that being kissed by a little loli is really depraved...

    Well, there is a good smell in the body and mouth of Xiaocao, which is between the milky fragrance of the little girl and the fragrance of plants, which makes people feel relaxed and happy!

    The emergence of the grass is really special. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m too young and can¡¯t control my own power, or I really have the best strength among wagtails as No108. The plants in the courtyard are collectively revived, and a hundred flowers are blooming. ¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the meal, the summary continued to accept the battle guidance of Miya, and Xiaocao was stunned by the side-or maybe it was more appropriate to be excited...

    "It''s not enough!"

    Miya seriously taught: "If you breathe in a mess, there will be too many unnecessary movements, because too much unnecessary force is used - let''s improve this first!"

    "Yes, thanks for the advice!"

    Respond cheerfully with a summary, and then continue practicing.

    "Xiaocao, we will fight in the future! Are you afraid?"

    I took the little loli in my arms and sat down to watch the battle.

    Hmm, she is really delicate and soft and easy to push down! Although I don''t have the fleshy feel of a beautiful girl with big breasts, it is a "cute" enjoyment for the doll-like grass to stay in front of me obediently!

    "Xiaocao, don''t be afraid!"

    Little Loli''s eyes flashed with a firm light: "The grass will be very powerful when it grows up!"

    "Well, I know, Xiaocao is very powerful now - it can make such a big forest!"

    As I said that, I gently pinched the little loli''s soft body, and Xiaocao hummed comfortably.

    A happy day passed in a leisurely and contented way, and suddenly, Miya entrusted the "powerful" summary to buy rice - ah, is that guy Seoka coming to eat rice...

    The normal question is still required: "A guest coming?"

    "Hey, it''s a friend from the master''s college days."...

    "Yo, are you the new tenant of Izumo Village?"

    The unshaven-looking man finally arrived, and greeted him casually: "My name is Seoka, and I''m a frequent visitor here!"

    "Ah hello, my name is Hasegawa Shogo."

    I said lightly.

    After taking a seat and having dinner, Xiaojue just happened to buy the supplementary rice.

    "He''s the master''s good friend, but¡ª"

 Chapter 82

    Miya''s ghostly face appeared, and she covered her mouth with a sinister smile, "Hehe, I used to come here when I had nothing to eat."

    Seoka was shocked: "Miya, you hate me so much..."

    "Where, there is no such thing!"

    If not, please put away the ghost face...

    "No matter how scum, it''s Jianren''s friend!"

    Miya continued to laugh and sneer.

    "It used to be, it''s so scary, you..."

    Kazuo Seto let out a sigh of relief.

    Xiaocao glanced at the door secretly, and the scumbag said, "Huh? Little Lolita? Could it be that No108?"

    "It''s my wagtail now, don''t scare her¡ª"

    I greeted, "Xiaocao come to me."

    Little Lolita trotted over and threw herself into my arms.

    "It''s amazing, Shogo, so it looks like you have three wagtails¡ª"

    Seoka glanced at the summary and Qiujin, and smiled strangely, "Hey? You can''t tell from the outside, you are still a lo*ic*n!"

    "Crack!"

    The scumbag was hit on the back of the head by a pickle stone.

    "Don''t lead an upright youth astray!"

    Miya, who was accompanied by a ghost face, laughed.

    Ah, so I am an "upright young man" - beautiful, I will definitely repay you and make your lower body happy!

    "Ah, yes, sorry, I was wrong..."

    The bloodied Seoka immediately apologized obediently.

    "You really haven''t changed at all!"

    "You too, Xiaomei..."

    "That¡ªexcuse me..."

    A female voice came from outside.

    "Huh, guest? No, the voice is..."

    Miya was stunned.

    "Looks like he''s here to pick me up."

    Scumbag Road.

    The Raiden sisters in an apron arrived¡ª¡ªhey, the more I look at it, the more pity it is, what a cheap bastard.

    "Well, has my Seo ever been here?"

    light path.

    "Yo come and pick me up, it''s really hard!"

    The scumbag greeted in an unusually sunny manner.

    "Ah ah - you''re causing trouble to others again!"

    Naturally, a stinky beating is unavoidable¡ªthe beating is kissing and scolding, it is love, you can enjoy it, Seoka!

    "Oh, it turns out that he is your Wei Ya - um, it''s really hard... Cough, I won''t say anything more."

    I shook my head slightly, sighed softly, and looked at Ko and Ryo with pity.

    Woo poor! Sister Raiden can only swallow tears in her stomach...

    After taking over the two bags of rice sponsored by Miya, the scumbag left with Hikari and Hibiki noisily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe day of Kento Asama''s death is coming, and Miya is going to visit the grave.

    "Then I''m sorry, I''ll be back in the evening, I''ll ask you later."

    Miya, who was wearing a dark kimono, said with a small smile¡ªit''s not possible to put it on the grave...ahem, don''t think about it, this is not the right person to do that.

    "Then let me make it for lunch today!"

    The summary volunteered - well, because it''s different from the original plot, I haven''t eaten the curry rice she made, so try it occasionally, as long as it doesn''t become a curry hell...

    "Ah, but, if you have to do housework, you need to wear appropriate clothes-"

    Dian Nu showed a kitten smile and said, "Okay, all three of you come to my room!"

    A little looking forward to it - a summary of **** maid outfits...

    Chapter 037 Exercise After Meal&No.107

    Well, next is the story of Xiaobu''s dressing up for my wagtail!

    "Don''t peek - ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ha, living together for so long, it''s nothing to change clothes at this level." Dian Nu hid behind the door, pursed her lips and smirked, "How can you say that Wagtail is also from Weiya? As the mate of fate, I really should do more and various things..."

    That''s wrong. In fact, even if we have already communicated deeply, I will never get tired of watching beautiful girls change clothes. I can''t lose the wizard''s eyes this time, forget it...

    On the surface, I shrugged lightly and gave a helpless and ambiguous smile, neither admitting nor denying it.

    After a while - "Hey, Kim, it''s alright!"

    Miyuki opened the door.

    "Ah, look at it, Jin, borrowed it from Xiaomai!"

    concluded.

    Summary''s maid outfit, Xiaocao''s wagtail (Note 1) outfit, and Akitsu''s... witch outfit? That''s right, Qiujin always uses the magic clothing technique to make black robes, but now wearing a pointed magic hat with a crooked top is really a bit of a witch''s temperament!

    Call the traditional black and white maid outfit - but it''s a low-cut style, and the two snow-white **** that I often play with are still so fascinating! Well, have to find a chance to do a summary with the maid outfit...

    Well, Xiaocao has become more cute, I couldn''t help it, I picked up the little loli and dawdled: "Xiaocao, you are so cute¡ªah, Xiaocao is super beautiful in whatever clothes she wears (Note 2)! Qiujin witch costume is very suitable for your cold and clean temperament!"

    "Oh really can talk Jin!"

 Chapter 83

    Xiaobu seemed to know me again, but turned around and said to the summary: "Ah, no, no - if you dress like this, you must call your husband (Note 3

    "husband!"

    Summarize the natural way.

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    I was in a trance for a while¡ª¡ªI, it seems that this is the first time I have been called like that, although I have already pushed down many beautiful girls.

    Was it necessary for other harem members to call me that when I went back to "The Cross and the Vampire" and "The Exorcist Boy" - because it sounds so comfortable...

    Well, if I keep being called that way, my heart seems to soften, and it''s okay to do it occasionally¡ªand it''s more fun for Concubine Ryu and Maki to call me "Master".

    "Hey, Qiujin also called to take a look."

    Dian Nu pushes the narrow way.

    "Kim is my master."

    Qiu Jin said lightly.

    "It''s really boring¡ª"

    Xiaobu pouted, "Ah, I''m going to sleep, I''ll get up when the meal is ready..."

    "Then, Kim, let''s do the housework together!"

    The summary is full of energy.

    "Ah, okay..."

    That said, in fact, I want to "do" you when you do housework, oh, summary!

    But it doesn''t seem like there is a chance - the innocent grass is also running around, I can''t push the summary in front of her, right?

    Is lunch really a Big Mac curry rice? The taste is good, but the portion is a bit too much......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe evil dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(I guess it is too much here, So delete all the "actions"... oops, it can''t be less than 2,000 words...

    No one around, Dian Nu, who has nothing to do, and Xiaocao, who can only run for four hours a day, went to bed!

    I set up a soundproof barrier, raised my eyebrows and looked at the cute maid outfit summary: "Okay, exercise after dinner!"

    "Exercise after dinner... exercise?"

    "Ah Jin can''t do it, this is Xiaobu''s clothes, it will get dirty - ha!"

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I have the powerful decontamination magic ''Evil Absorption''. If it gets dirty, it will be cleaned up soon..."

    "Ugh..."

    "Jin is so comfortable..."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Do you want a summary?"

    "Want... um summary... no gold... delicious..."

    "Well then do you want to eat with the upper mouth or the lower mouth first?"

    "Summary Mango (note 4) wants a golden ''beep--''..."

    "Ah, it''s already so hard... Come on Kim!"

    "Okay, let''s go in!"

    "Uh-huh-aha...I like this summary of fulfilling feelings!"

    Huh, who seems to be looking at us?

    Looking back, ah, yes, Qiujin in a witch costume is still standing in the corner - flushed and breathing disorderly...

    "Aujin, although I am your master, even if there is no order at this time, I don''t mind if you take the initiative - no, it should be said, I hope you can take the initiative!"

    "Master, is this... an order?"

    "Heh, if you want it, then it''s an order - you have to fight for your own sexual happiness!"

    "..."

    After a long time, a warning message suddenly came from the wizard''s eyes at the entrance of the front yard - Miya is back.

    "It must be slashed in an instant!"

    "Ah, it''s so hot, and I''ve come in again. I like this feeling the most in the summary..."

    "I will reward you well at night, Qiujin!"

    "Umm, thank you master..."

    "Evil Qi absorbs!"...

    Summary Although I was stabbed to the bone, but with a very high recovery rate of physical strength, she only rested for a while. By dinner, she had basically returned to her normal mobility, and she could even fight on the battlefield again when she went to bed¡ªof course, this is true. It''s her turn to "bully" Qiujin to take revenge...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA new day begins again¡ª¡ªBecause Yukali Sabashi has been killed by me Accepted, so I am now entangled with Xiaocao''s brother, what should I do with Shiina, who has the ability to "wither and rot"...

    In fact, I really appreciate the super power of this dark type, but¡ªeven a super beautiful boy, he is a male wagtail, bastard!

    Wait a minute, it seems that Crow Feather lost a cute girl in this incident - what is it called... Oh, yes, it''s No38 Miyu.

    Well, if you pass the inspection after the inspection, I will take you down! As for Shiina, it''s okay to use the grass as "bait" to take him as a subordinate - of course, it would be better if the gender can be automatically switched like a camp.

    Alright, then let''s do it according to the old rules-God search, go!

    Aha, it''s not too far away¡ªthat''s right, in the original book, Eucalyptus said that he met soon after leaving Izumo Village!

    Um already caught up? The situation is urgent, so I won''t summarize them this time...

    I stretched my wings, turned into a black meteor, and flew towards my destination. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Shut up, it''s really a headache, always running back and forth!"

    A sassy female voice came.

    I looked down at this time''s goal from a high altitude, Miyu in a sleeveless dress standing on the small building - um, this is also a double ponytail, right? The face is really cute... eh? Is the one on the street a scallop? Really, how convenient it would be if it was Xiaocao''s "sister"!

    Ah, next to Miyu, there is a wagtail that I don''t know at all. It''s not very good-looking - well, you can replace Miyu and be killed by Crowfeather!

    "If I don''t take you back, my Lord Weiya will be angry!"

    Miyu touched her lips with a finger and made a whistling sound.

    "Don''t! I won''t go to the place of people who have bad ideas on Xiaocao!"

 Chapter 84

    Shiina Yoshihisa is stern¡ªbut, his soft rustling voice doesn''t sound harsh at all...

    Well, even if I don''t take action, the bonfire will still appear...

    Well, it''s not bad to make a good impression on the camp, then¡ª¡ª"You are No.107''s Shiina, right¡ª¡ª"

    I landed beside the beautiful boy, "I''m your sister, Xiaocao''s Wei Ya, do you want me to take you to see her?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: how? It''s all penguin XD Note 2: I wanted to say sexy, but Dian Nu is still there, forget it...

    Note 3: I don''t know why, I always feel that the Chinese name "husband" is a bit of a hair stand on end. Honey&darling in English and "Anada" in Japanese are more comfortable - I hate it, I''m not a foreigner!

    Note 4: I taught her!

    Chapter 038 The Ghost Tenant

    "Hey? Xiaocao''s reed teeth?"

    Shiina said in surprise.

    "Don''t worry, your sister is safe¡ª"

    I said lightly, "Do you know Izumo Village? That''s the place guarded by No. 1, and Xiaocao is there."

    "Really? Please take me to see her..."

    Shiina hurriedly said, "Uh, haven''t I asked you yet?"

    "Just call me Kim..."

    "Hey! Ignore us? You two!"

    Miyu said angrily.

    "Ah cute little panties!"

    I laughed evilly.

    "Oh, it''s so hot-"

    Miyu jumped like thunder, took out the whip, "Strange guy who fell from the sky, bear my anger... so hot?"

    A fireball hit Miyu''s right hand, but the camp arrived - but in order not to let me recognize him, he naturally wore a face scarf, turned his back to me, and pretended not to recognize me, and lowered his voice and roared: "Quick. Run, take that kid, hurry!"

    It should take a few days for Mi Yu to meet Ya Yu. Well, I will take Shiina and leave first. With my spiritual search and the full speed of the four wings, I can completely speed up to any place in this imperial capital.

    Che, I really don''t want to touch a man-"Dark bondage!"

    I tied the shiitake with a black chain, and I left quickly...

    "Xiaocao, I brought your brother, you must have a lot to say!"

    "Putting" the shiitake in front of the surprised little loli, I watched their "brother and sister" reunion with a smile.

    "Little grass!"

    "Xiaozhu!"

    "Thank you, Kim!"

    "It''s great that big brother is Xiaocao''s reed teeth!"

    Well, the touching reunion is not on the table...

    In short, Shiina also lived in Izumo Village - without Eucalyptus now, he will probably never emerge! Well, if he changes sex, I don''t mind being a "good guy" once...

    Ahh, it''s almost Komatsu''s plot!

    In the middle of the night, Xiaocao, who was going to the toilet, squeezed into the gap between me and Xiaojun... Fortunately, we "finished" early tonight - it seems that we will give Xiaocao another sleep magic in the future, so as to save her from having **** with me wake up.

    No2 is coming soon - the big breasted glasses girl has a "weird" personality, but there is no doubt that she is a beautiful girl... As for the delicious food, I will not refuse! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBreakfast time¡ª¡ª¡°So, what kind of ghost?¡±

    Camp waved his hands in embarrassment: "Miazai, I hate eating spinach."

    "Don''t be picky eaters!"

    Miya smiled sternly.

    "Woooooooooo..."

    Did you swallow it anyway¡ªthe wagtail, who knew Miya''s true character, was afraid of her!

    "Bon, are you... burnt?"

    I asked knowingly, looking at the bandages all over his body.

    "Slightly burned, what about ghosts?"

    Bonbon naturally didn''t want to dwell on this issue.

    "The hair is very long... the big sister with glasses... is smiling..."

    The grass trembled.

    Shiina smiled and patted her head: "Xiaocao, don''t be afraid, with Jin and I, even if there is a ghost, it will be wiped out by us with a snap!"

    Then, Miya used the Prajna ghost face to stop Xiaobu''s omission: "This ghost of Izumo Village or something, oh heh, how could there be such a thing!"

    "Also, here, if there really is one, there will be someone who should come out from the beginning!"

    Miya smiled.

    After answering the summary''s question about "what is a ghost", the summary went out to buy things for Miya - of course, she will definitely be attacked by the laser of the MBI-made military satellite controlled by Komatsu... Well, the summary in the original book is just that The clothes are tattered, and it is very possible that my summary is unscathed!

    Hu Hu according to the plot - take a bath!

    Hehe originally even if the summary was not there, Akitsu would come to help me wipe my back and do other things with love, but this time I sent her to accept Miya''s practical guidance.

    Without glasses, Komatsu opened the bathroom door¡ª"Huh? Is that a summary?"

    I asked casually.

    "uh-huh¡­¡­"

    The girl made a seductive voice.

    I looked back: in the thin mist of water, the orange-red double braids dangled lovelyly forward, but they could not cover the 95 cm snowy twin peaks standing proudly under the loosened bath towel, and the two maddening tenderness on the top. Bright red; it may be because she has been in the dark room, her skin is even fairer than that of a child''s grass.

    Huh, so tempting, the only one who can persevere is the reincarnation of Liuxia Hui!

    "Oh? Beautiful girl, may I ask you..."

 Chapter 85

    I pretended to admire the artwork and swept over Komatsu''s majestic chest and stared into her bright red-brown eyes - were they really myopia? Wouldn''t it be a flat mirror that you wear everyday?

    "Self-proclaimed Rattonbosch? Ziegler? Kim? Yotner, Japanese name Hasegawa Shogo¡ª¡ª"

    Komatsu hugged my arm naturally, and began to habitually show off her information, "A strange young man of unknown age, a mysterious origin, and an appearance in his early twenties... The reason why I say strange is because even if MBI is crazy to collect information about your The data is still blank."

    Feeling the soft rubbing of the fresh twin peaks, I didn''t care what the girl was saying.

    "It''s so mysterious, so strange, so weird... and it looks so handsome that it doesn''t look like a human being, and it also has unheard of ''magic'' -- ah, it''s full of temptation for me to find out..."

    Komatsu almost, no, should have been lying on top of me, "You are the reed tooth of my wagtail No2''s ''loose''!"

    Oh oh, the soft and boneless hands gently caressed my chest, the delicate and pretty face was getting closer and closer to me, and the firm and soft chest was even more pressed against it - in retrospect, this kind of "first meeting" (Note 1)¡±

    A virgin who just fully voluntarily threw herself into her arms is really...a special charm!

    "My hot body¡ª"

    The girl''s breath, with a fiery fragrance, leaned toward my lips, "Please use your DNA to calm it down!"

    "Hey¡ªwho''s in the bathroom?"

    A summary wrapped around a bath towel came in: "Wow Jin, let me rub your back!"

    Alas, we still can''t overthrow Komatsu here--Silent sound insulation barrier!

    "Huh? Who is this?"

    The summary looked at Komatsu naturally.

    "It''s there, enemy! He came back three hundred seconds earlier than planned--there''s a set!"

    Komatsu put on his glasses and pulled out a special net gun from somewhere: "This is also in my plan!"

    "Stop, Komatsu!"

    I grabbed her arm and said, "Why do you have such a strange thought? Sue doesn''t mind if I have a new wagtail¡ªhey, Sue?"

    "Hmm! There are more wagtails to show that my choice of gold is correct!"

    The summary smiled earnestly.

    "Hey--"

    Komatsu was stunned: "You..."

    "Oh **** ho ho..."

    The girl immediately threw away the gun, "Then, hurry up and start loving coitus!"

    "No--"

    I gently hugged her slender waist, "If you stay in the bathroom for too long, Miya will definitely come to check it out! However, Yuhua is still possible..."

    Saying that, I gently took off Komatsu''s glasses and kissed her soft lips - the wings of light shine!

    "More things have to wait for the evening-"

    I changed the subject with a smile, "By the way, are you also a tenant of Izumo Village? Why haven''t I seen you before?"

    So, everyone gathered in the living room - "She is also a resident of Izumo Village, in room 201."

    Miya introduced.

    In this way, everyone also knew that Komatsu was being hunted by MBI, so he "reclusive" here.

    In addition, under the education of Miya''s ghost face, Komatsu also shouted, "Forgive me, Miya! I don''t dare anymore!"

    Then apologize to Xiaocao, so that she eliminates the fear of "ghosts". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYe, after I still put the sound insulation barrier on the sleeping grass cloth and added the sleeping method, I hugged Xiaojun and Qiujin and gently stroked, but there was no further movement¡ª¡ª ¡ªI''m waiting for Komatsu to sneak in.

    "Ah that''s great, I''m also worried that you, Jin, will reject my ''experiment''!"

    As expected, Komatsu came. Seeing me hugging from left to right, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Huh? Is it okay for Xiaocao?"

    The white embroidered short cheongsam makes the girl more quiet and elegant, but how can others know that she is a workman at all!

    "It doesn''t matter, I covered her with a magic called ''soundproof barrier'', and the entire room is covered with this barrier, so Miya won''t bother us!"

    I got up with a smile and walked towards Komatsu.

    "Very well, let me do a ''forever'' experiment!"

    A strange light flashed in Komatsu''s eyes, and he threw himself into my arms without hesitation.

    Since the lights were out, I had to hang a hellfire in mid-air for lighting.

    Against the backdrop of the firelight, I once again admired Komatsu''s fair skin¡ªit was only after a real side-by-side comparison that I found that she was actually on a par with the ice-type Qiujin, and was only slightly inferior to the snow girl Meiyi.

    "Hey, I know - Komatsu, you are good at electronic technology and wisdom, so you should know that a girl''s first time will hurt, right?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: For Komatsu, who has been observing with satellites, it is not the "first time" she has seen me... ka!

    Chapter 039 Komatsu

    "Huh? Jin, do you know my abilities? It really makes me want to know you more and more! Well, it doesn''t matter. Through meticulous calculations and accurate simulations using various data and angles, the pain can be minimized..."

    (The process is omitted) "Look at my latest eternal magic technique - Spiral Superfluidic Wave!"

    After an hour of fierce fighting, Komatsu, whose physical strength was not first-rate, could no longer perform any "calculation" under my magic "Eternal Peak". I also gave her a good irrigation, but I don''t know how she can evolve as a full-time hacker?

    Then, of course, the energetic Chunjiang Tide-filled Xiaojun took over, and Qiujin was the candidate to continue this extravagant night of joy.

    Hmm, it''s about to get to the plot of Yuehai - hee hee, I like to bully Tsundere the most! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the early morning, I was awakened by a sense of pressure¡ª¡ªbut it was Xiaojun and Akitsu who squeezed to my left and right, making my arms feel comfortable all the time. Soft, while Komatsu and Xiaocao hugged my legs... Hey, did the sleep magic fail? Xiaocao, when did you come here? And the position of the small hand is too dangerous! Still, still grabbing one grabbing?

    No, no! Can''t push down such a young and innocent grass! But this unconscious touch is so exciting...

    Well, anyway, I woke up safely...

    Crow feather came to visit, was drenched with a hose by Xiaojue, and then "reminisced" No4 Crow feather with the two? Well, judging from the feedback from my wizard''s eyes, with a height of 1.74 meters, she can be considered a tall and slender beauty - if she didn''t have the fierce eyes that strangers should not approach... Well, she is actually quite when she laughs. Pretty can even be described as "cute", hey, why did I think of Ichimaru Gin?

    Forget it, this "beauty" is too masculine, leave it to Xiaoyu or Miza to defeat her in the future!

    Oh oh are you going to change clothes? Long live the wizard''s eye! Although I don''t plan to accept you, it''s not bad to see that beautiful body!

    "Clap!"

    The wizard''s eyes are smashed...

    Noticed? Or a coincidence? Wu Yayu is a powerhouse of the same level as Miya. Judging from the fact that she stepped on it without making a sound, she should have noticed something.

    Tsk forget it... Well, it''s fortunate that I didn''t impulsiveness to plant a wizard''s eye in Meiza''s room, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to walk the road of "pure love".

 Chapter 86

    Seeing Crow Feather, Komatsu was so frightened that he retreated behind the secret door: "Why, how, how, why is that here..."

    Raven Feather is called "that"...

    "Sorry, I''ll be leaving soon-"

    Crow Feather smiled at me, "Well, you really are an invisible guy, Hasegawa Shogo."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    I greeted me with a smile, "Don''t worry, the summary will definitely beat you!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCrow feathers leave¡ª¡ªOn TV, Yuzhong Hiroto announced "MBI Occupying the Imperial Capital, the Wagtail Project officially opened"; then, the summary confessed to me the "promise" with Crow Feather "Do you understand? My heart is pounding..."

    Ah, I can never get tired of touching it¡ª¡ªSummary that huge and soft breast...

    "Jin''s hands are so warm. I really thank the eight million gods. Now, here, I am so happy..."

    That''s right, at this moment - I gave Xiao Shuo a deep kiss: "I know, everything Xiao Shun... I have the same wish as yours - to make the failed wagtail happy! So, now there is no choice but to Things to do!"

    After speaking, search with spiritual sense, go out, spread your wings, and fly at high speed!

    Gee late?

    Mi Yu had already fallen in a pool of blood, and Crow Feather and the other Wagtail did not know where to go.

    Well, it doesn''t matter, just deal with it before the MBI comes for recycling - the inspection begins!

    Ha, Yuzi Shang Hayato, are you Brother Wei? This has not been broken!

    "Eternal Sleep!"

    Into the space-time gap - OK! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt bedtime, Komatsu sneaked in through the secret passage of the closet¡ª¡ª¡°Komatsu, how about not taking off your glasses this time?¡±

    I smiled genially.

    "Huh? Ah, I didn''t expect Jin to be such a fun person! Okay, no problem!"

    Komatsu, who was still a little shy and serious at first, immediately turned into a gangster: "Really, I passed out yesterday, what a shame¡ªwell, I''m going to have an oral **** experiment today... ah!"

    Warm, warm, moist, moist...

    (Process River Crab) Love, it''s as simple as that¡ªwell, if it''s used to do it...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhazy...

    what¡­¡­

    Well, is it a dream - someone?

    Blonde, black?

    By the way, the progress is almost here at Yuehai...

    "Finally found... I want, kill you!"

    The beautiful girl with long blond hair shouted.

    hehe kill me? Suppress me with your magnificent snow-capped mountains on 93F, or crush me with your lovely virgin mango?

    Well, I am not everyone, so let me solve this incident myself!

    Wake up - ah, the three beautiful girls around me and a little loli are "piled" on me - Xiaocao, why are you running over again... Well anyway, seeing that super cute sleeping face makes me sick Not angry.

    After breakfast, the summary continued to be "abused" by Meizai - it is estimated that her little head will "grow" a lot of bags today...

    Alright, Divine Intent Search, open!

    Strong energy fluctuations? The water element is dense - well, there it is!

    I fly! ...

    Shouldn''t it be around here?

    I landed on the street, looking forward to...

    Huh? What is falling from above?

    Not murderous?

    Turn sideways, look up, reach out - put a layer of dark elements on the cloth just in case...

    "Meow!"

    Little white cat...? Oh, it must be the cat Seoka is looking for!

    "Good job, Shogo! Don''t let go!"

    Sure enough, a scumbag voice came from the side.

    Kitten don''t move? Oh!

    I stared at the little guy''s eyes, and there was a murderous flash in the purple eyes, and the poor kitten didn''t dare to move with a "woo meow".

    "Oops¡ªgreat help, thanks for helping me catch it..."

    Seto Xiang took the kitten and smiled: "This is a runaway cat. I''ve been chasing it for three days, so I can ask the client for money."

    "Ha... You are really working hard, do you part-time private detective?"

    I said casually.

    "Ah, almost, but I do everything..."

    The scumbag touched his nose and said, "Well, in order to express my gratitude, I''ll give you a business card. If you have any trouble, you can come to me - I''ll give you a discount!"

    Well, before it''s time to turn around - I took the business card and put it in my pocket.

    "Ah... your wagtails have increased again?"

    Seoka raised her eyebrows.

    "Huh? Do you have special abilities?"

    "Hahaha, my nose is sharp-"

    The scumbag laughed, "And can you feel... Komatsu of Izumo Village?"

    "Huh, it''s not that simple-"

    For this, although I knew it for a long time, I still sincerely praised, "You made me look up to you!"

    "Because I made that secret door,"

 Chapter 87

    "Jianren always likes to call people," Seoka explained.

    "Jianren, do you mean Meizai''s Weiya?"

    I take it casually.

    "Huh? You surprised me too¡ª"

    The scumbag showed a shocked expression, "Shogo, what you know is unbelievable! Yes, that guy was my friend, but he passed away..."

    "Seo-"

    A somewhat familiar female voice came out¡ªthe Raiden sisters in SM tights fell from the sky... Alas, it''s such a pity to give this scum, I sighed more than once.

    Chapter 040 Water Wagtail

    "Oh, it''s you¡ª"

    Seoka happily pointed at the kitten in her arms and said, "I''ve caught the money, so I shouldn''t worry about food..."

    "It''s not time to talk about this kind of thing, it was discovered by a tricky guy!"

    Sister Guang roared in a hurry.

    "The guy over there..."

    A beautiful female voice came from above my head, "Get in the way - get out of the way!"

    Blonde, black - it''s Moon Sea!

    dodge? I don''t want to - being knocked down by a beautiful girl is a supreme happiness!

    This thought just flashed for a while - I didn''t want to use a "weak" way to win Yuehai''s approval!

    I turned around gracefully and took a half-step back, I gently avoided the girl who landed quickly, and then carefully watched this water wagtail¡ªthe long microwave hair fluttered in the wind, the black eyes were firm eyes, beautiful The face, the delicate facial features¡ªwell, it really is the stubborn look that only a proud girl can have!

    This dress¡ªactually, I have never understood what Yuehai''s black dress is called, it looks like a windbreaker and a dance skirt: but the wind pressure caused by the rapid fall still made me see the same pure white under the white miniskirt.

    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the two big snowballs that are only covered by the pure white placket on the lower half - oh, the crisp luster and deep ravines really make me salivate... Of course not really, I am very Pay attention to the image, not the pig brother who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women!

    Mmmm, there are long black stockings and boots below - ah ah ah ah, there are belts tied around the thighs! Rebellious? No, Yuehai''s heart is actually super innocent!

    "Huh? It''s quite flexible!"

    Yuehai looked at me who was quickly dodging, suddenly a heart palpitation, involuntarily knelt down: "Wu..."

    Good opportunity - at this time, the gentleman should rush up to support the weak girl like lightning!

    Well, that''s what I did...

    "What''s the matter with you, beautiful lady?"

    Holding Yuehai who was almost paralyzed in my arms, I asked in the gentlest voice.

    Yuehai''s heart was a mess: What, what''s wrong? This fear, no, this feeling of the fiery soul winding and climbing inside me... What''s going on in my body?

    In my eyes, there was a lovely flush on the girl''s beautiful face, and I could even feel her tender body was hot and trembling¡ªwell, it was the same physical condition when Xiaoyu Komatsu couldn''t help asking me for a feathered kiss...

    Yuehai struggled to get up from my arms with all of her strength, and her black eyes burst into a ray of surprise mixed with anger and shyness: "You, you¡ªis it mine..."

    Is this man my reed tooth? Yuehai''s mood is extremely complicated: Well, she looks pretty good, no! How can human beings have the right to do this kind of thing with me... ·Þ¡ª"Well, you should be the No. 9 water wagtail Miss Yuehai¡ª"

    I looked at the girl''s eyes gently, "Hello, I''m Hasegawa Shogo when we first met, but you can call me ''Kin'' by my real name."

    "You know me? Hmph, it''s not important, hehe, hehe..."

    The corner of Yuehai''s mouth twitched and stood up with an angry smile, "I found it, it''s you! The person full of evil that I met here¡ªsend you to Huangquan before I was defiled!"

    Before he finished speaking, the turbulent water had begun to revolve around the girl.

    "Wake up, human!"

    Tsukumi waved his finger to make the water flow to attack.

    "Wait a minute, your opponent is us!"

    I was about to speak when I heard the voice of Sister Thunderbolt.

    "What, isn''t that punishment enough?"

    Yuehai turned to look angrily.

    "Hmph, you don''t seem to know anything yet - Seo!"

    Light laughed evilly.

    "what?"

    The scumbag scratched his messy hair impatiently: "It''s really...no way!"

    Yuehai was shocked: My God! Compared to the man who made me react, this human is too bad! No, it can''t be called "human", it''s simply "scum"! Compare that to having that guy named Kim be my... phew! What am I thinking oh shit!

    "Hmph, let me show you..."

    Seoka put her arms around Hikari Kazuo, and she conveyed the strength of Reiya with her kiss.

    Tsk... Seeing such a scene, I don''t have any desire to accept them at all. At most, when I''m in a bad mood in the future, I''ll just insult them.

    "What, what, what...what are you doing¡ª"

    Yuehai blushed with embarrassment, and shouted at Sister Thunderbolt.

    Light: "Ask this?"

    Ring: "It''s the wagtail''s way of fighting!"

    Light & Sound: "We are waiting for the Thunder of the Contract, the disaster that shatters the reed teeth!"

    High-density thunder element energy accumulation?

    This level... um, it''s almost at the level of a full-strength blow from the evil undercurrent at the peak of my wings!

    Yuehai''s expression was a little flustered: "This is... According to legend, only the feathered can use-"

    "God Ming!"

    The Thunder Sisters performed a stunt.

    The dazzling thunder light smashed the bricks and stones on the road, the electric snakes danced wildly, the white light flashed, and a large number of violent thunder elements really bombarded with thunder.

 Chapter 88

    Four wings, open - "Dark Vortex!"

    The dense darkness, the darkness that devours everything, symbolizes the darkness of **** and abyss¡ªthe vortex formed by this terrifying darkness is my powerful magic "vortex of darkness" that has both offense and defense. She pulled it into her arms to use this move¡ªbecause this spell can only be activated with itself as the center.

    High-speed rotating precision magic is not something that can be broken through with pure brute force - of course, absolute power is not on the list...

    Of course, a move like "Shen Ming" that simply manipulates violent thunder and lightning to bombard the enemy can only be easily bounced off by my vortex, not to mention that their power level is far inferior to me who showed the strength of the four-winged fallen angel, even if there are occasional The thunder light of the fish that slipped through the net would also be smashed into free elements or even swallowed directly by the madly rotating dark energy in the blink of an eye.

    heart... beating so fast...

    body...so hot...

    Yuehai, who was hugged tightly by me, had blood flow all over his body too fast, and his mind was completely confused: This human... No, is he really human? This kind of powerful power, I heard that only the first generation of wagtails have it!

    What I''m thinking is: exhale the soft squeezing feeling on the chest... It''s so comfortable! And the fragrance of virginity on the girl''s body¡ªhow good it smells!

    "what is that?"

    The thunder light dissipated. Seeing that the huge black vortex was not damaged by the powerful thunder and lightning bombardment, Seoka, who had never seen my shot, opened her eyes in shock and her chin was about to fall.

    "Tsk, didn''t I tell you, it was this Hasegawa Shogo who stopped us from pursuing No. 88 with a strange attack!"

    Light frowned.

    "I didn''t expect to be able to block the wagtail''s congratulatory attack. Who the **** is he?"

    Ring was also shocked.

    With a thought, I dissipated the vortex, and gently released the arm holding Yuehai: "Okay, it''s alright..."

    "You...protect...me?"

    Yuehai took a step back and left in front of me.

    "Hey, it''s not over yet!"

    Sister Thunder and Lightning shouted: "Come again!"

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Tsukimi, who was embarrassed and angry, threw a water bomb out of her hand¡ªin the middle of it was Seoka, who was hurt by her own wagtail flashing past.

    So, the kitten jumped out of the scumbag''s arms...

    "Ah? Ah ah ran away."

    Light said helplessly.

    "But after chasing it for three days in a row! I could finally catch it and say..."

    Seoka, who was soaked all over her body, swayed like a zombie with blue veins all over her face, "What the **** are you doing¡ªah?"

    "Your reed tooth ability makes the wagtail unable to use its strength? So, I''m sorry, I''ll be responsible for my wagtail¡ª"

    I walked up to me and said lightly, "Don''t let me look for it... OK, here''s to you!"

    I pulled out a gold brick from the storage space - well, there are so many clutter in the dark bible, ahem, and this is a habit formed from watching "Infinite Horror"...

    "Your wagtail... eh? Gold, gold bricks?"

    Seoka''s eyes lit up: "Really?"

    I curled my lips: "You can find a bank or a jewelry store for identification. Anyway, I live in Izumo Village, and I won''t run away."

    "Okay, deal!"

    The scumbag grabbed the gold bricks and said with saliva: "Hehehehe later, Zhang Wu, ask me for help and give you a half discount! Hehehe..."

    "Well, let''s go, light, sound!"

    Seoka happily walked towards the Raiden sisters.

    "Brush!"

    A bolt of lightning struck the scumbag''s feet.

    "Seo! Are you going to receive this ill-gotten gain?"

    Light angrily said.

    "Huh? But, but..."

    "No but-"

    "Crack!"

    Seto incense burnt on the outside and tender on the inside...

    "To, at least half a piece..."

    The scumbag exhaled a puff of smoke and was dragged away by the sound.

    "We won''t accept this."

    Light threw the gold bricks back to me, and turned and left.

    Oops, it''s more stubborn than I thought!

    "Hey, even though you''re human, you seem to be very strong, and¡ª"

    Yuehai was coy, blushing, and stared at me with flickering eyes, "You, you told me, ''my wagtail'', right? Please, take up the responsibility..."

    "Human? You seem to have done something wrong-"

    I smiled and strolled back to the girl, "As for me, I''m probably not a human being, can this remove your psychological barriers?"

    "Not... human?"

    Yuehai was surprised.

    "Have you ever seen humans grow wings?"

    I pointed to the semi-energy-shaped black wing behind me.

    "That''s also..."

    Yuehai nodded, "Well, yes, I thought that Weiya was just a weak human being - well, if it is you, the existence named Hasegawa Shogo, no, Jin, if it is you, it completely meets my expectations. !"

    I came to the girl and said, "Well, that means, are you willing to be my wagtail?"

 Chapter 89

    "Okay, your proposal, this wagtail ''Yuehai'' bravely accepted it!"

    The girl mustered up her courage and said loudly with a flushed face.

    Ah, as expected, is it still distorted with an incredible idea¡ª¡ªYeah, but Wei Ya and Wagtail really have that kind of relationship...

    Chapter 041 Moon Sea

    "Then, the next step is the key step..."

    I gently hugged Yue Hai''s slender waist and approached her blushing pretty face.

    "Wait a minute, Kim! I have one more word¡ª"

    The girl pressed my mouth with her plain hand and said, "Whoever can kill you, from this moment onwards, only I am qualified..."

    After speaking, Yuehai took the initiative to hug my cheek, gently pulled her towards her, and kissed her with her eyes tightly closed - I could feel the soft and trembling touch and the green and warm emotion.

    Feathering, wings of light stretch...

    Yuehai: What... this kind of... warm... powerful thing coming up from my chest... ah, this is, feathering...

    "Yuehai... um, it''s okay to call you like that, right?"

    I hugged the girl a little harder.

    "Yes, you have become my Wei Ya, just call it a little more like a newlyweds!"

    Yuehai said calmly and shyly, and slowly raised his head: "Forever¡ªforever..."

    "Ah, you''re so cute, Yuehai..."

    With that said, this time it was my turn to take the initiative to kiss.

    Since the girl was taking the initiative to kiss for the first time, of course she didn''t know any skills at all, she just stuck close to it. Fortunately, there will be mucosal contact caused by instinct, otherwise I guess I won''t be able to emerge... So now it''s different for me to lead : Feeling the soft konjac-like lips, my tongue attacking the city and overturning the sea in the mouth of Yuehai - the taste of sweet mountain spring? Well, it''s quite rare!

    Yes, although kissing with beautiful girls will naturally only feel sweet, but it is largely influenced by physiological impulses and emotions; and the real one is physically "delicious", so far I have only been in ten. Liu Yeqiu and Xiaocao have experienced it. The former is influenced by the "Holy Artifact? Nectar Fountain", and there is no peculiar smell in the whole body fluid, even with a sweet fragrance. The latter is probably a plant-based person with natural breath. relationship, the specific situation is unknown because the little loli has not been completely "eaten" by me...

    The smell of the sea of ??the moon... It seems to be the reason for being a water controller, right? While thinking, I greedily stirred and sucked the body fluid from the girl''s mouth, kissed her softly, and melted into my arms like a puddle of water¡ªthe boiling water that was about to boil!

    Letting go of Yuehai''s suffocating mouth, she and I drew a thin, crystal line between her lips.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The girl was gasping for breath, her eyes were blurred, and her face was flushed. If I hadn''t hugged her tightly, she would have slumped on the ground.

    "Hey Moon Sea¡ª"

    I kissed the girl''s beautiful cheeks, all the way to her ears that were covered by golden hair, gently nibbled her small round ear beads, and blew, "Newlyweds, what are you going to do after the kiss? "

    "Huh? Uh! That, that, that¡ª"

    Yuehai, who had recovered from the trance of the passionate kiss, was at a loss, blushing so red that it was about to burn, but he couldn''t and didn''t want to break free from my embrace, "I, me, me, that, it''s not impossible, but, I..."

    "I won''t force you, so if you don''t want to do it, just say it!"

    I rubbed the girl''s smooth face with my own.

    "No, no, it''s okay-"

    Yuehai''s heart was beating fast, and her head was dizzy, "This, this, this is my duty as a wife!"

    "Hmm, so-"

    I hugged the girl with a "huh", "Let me take you to see ''heaven''!"

    Invisibility, spreading wings, flying¡ªof course, I can''t go back out of Yunzhuang. If Yuehai sees other wagtails that I have pushed down, although it can increase her sense of crisis, she is not the kind of person who can let go for the first time. I have to open a group with everyone to "beep--"

    type¡­¡­

    There is no doubt that the five-star couple''s suite - "If you are here, are you satisfied?"

    I laughed.

    "This, it''s not bad -- it can be done with MBI''s unlimited credit card anyway..."

    Yuehai leaned against my arms with a blushing face, and said awkward words, "Huh? By the way, how did you do it, Jin?"

    "Magic, that''s what I''m capable of,"

    I smiled and pulled the girl onto the bed, "In the future you will also see my various other magics... Well now, let me show another magic - the magic that makes you happy!"

    "Please... tenderly... hug me..."

    Yuehai blinked her beautiful eyes nervously, and grabbed the sheets with trembling hands.

    The golden hair was scattered on the snow-white sheets, the tall mountain peaks of the girl were slowly rising and falling, and the slender legs were arched together - such a beautiful and seductive scene lured all the colored wolves to pounce fiercely.

    "Just take it easy!"

    I''m still considered a "good player" now, and of course I know that Yue Hai''s nerves need to be relaxed first.

    The easiest way is to silently raise the aura of fascination with subtle hints and let the unmanned girl indulge and bewildered again with a deep kiss - "Mmmmmmmmm..."

    In my self-taught kiss from actual combat, Yue Hai gradually relaxed her tense body, and her beautiful and seductive legs were slightly separated.

    Yuehai from the element control department will definitely be able to comprehend the illusion of clothes, so I did not hesitate to condense a trace of dark elements on my fingers, and cracked her clothes along the center line, revealing that tender and perfect body.

    "what¡­¡­"

    For the first time, her delicate and plump Xuefeng was completely exposed to a man''s fiery sight. Yue Hai couldn''t help but let out a greasy squeak, and moved her hands up involuntarily, trying to block this boundless beauty.

    Well, I won''t give you this chance - so when the girl''s hands just showed signs of moving, I quickly buried my face in the deep and soft snow, and she only hugged me lightly. His head, he hummed an ambiguous murmur from the depths of his throat.

    Yuehai''s skin is so good, it''s almost like stroking clear and illusory spring water... This time, I have personally experienced what "women are made of water" and "so tender that you can squeeze water" - of course, I can''t bear to really pinch.

    Although I''m not a pure big breast control, it is really lovely to be able to squeeze two big soft, white and tender meatballs and squeeze out all kinds of wonderful shapes!

    "Ah, that can''t be done, it''s a weird feeling, bad, bad-"

    Yuehai seemed to whimper with a cry.

    I was grinding and sucking the girl''s two hard little cherries with my fingers and tongue, and I suddenly heard a very light "pop" sound?

    Looking up suspiciously - eh? The pure white trousers that have not been etched by me have a suspiciously deep water color?

    No way? Is this the climax? I don''t have the power of eternity running yet!

    No, the stream from the Moon Sea Mysterious Garden seems to be still spreading and gushing out... Hey, has it stopped?

 Chapter 90

    Yes, she is a water controller. Controlling the water in her body is easier than eating...

    "Could this be..."

    A concept flashed through my mind, so I reached out to open the last obstacle and stroked it gently.

    "Ah how can I touch there... um¡ª"

    Yuehai screamed - the garden burst and the flood flooded.

    "It''s so wet, Yuehai¡ª"

    I put my wet hands in front of the girl and said with a smirk, "Do you expect that kind of thing so much?"

    "No, no, but, I-I don''t know either, that, that¡ª"

    Yuehai was really about to cry now, but she still stubbornly curled her lips, "I didn''t mean to..."

    "Huh? Don''t you know? The more wet it is, the easier it is to get in!"

    I smiled.

    "Go in, go in, don''t say such things..."

    Yuehai was so embarrassed that her eyes started to turn in circles.

    "Try the taste first..."

    I licked my fingers, "Well, is it really mineral water?"

    "Taste, taste...me, mine...you..."

    Yuehai''s arrogant little brain was completely short-circuited.

    "Stop teasing you-"

    I put a light kiss on the girl''s lips and removed my phantom clothing, "I''m coming!"

    I separated Yuehai''s jade legs, and pressed the battering ram against the city gate that continued to leak: "Ah, it''s really wet!"

    That''s right, my sledgehammer slipped and hit the city wall several times...

    "Don''t say it... uh!"

    The girl screamed in embarrassment, but I supported her waist and rushed in, making the follow-up speech come to an abrupt end.

    "Pain... ah-"

    Yuehai only felt a tearing sensation under her lower abdomen, and the severe pain rushed straight to the forehead along the nerves of the whole body.

    I carefully felt the tender squeezing around the golden spear, not in a hurry to move, but earnestly discerned and determined - well, this feeling of being surrounded by flowing water, plus the previous signs and the Moon Sea Water Controller The identity of her... Yes, what she possesses is the "Holy Artifact? Water Town Zeguo". A strand of blood stained the soaked sheets along the overflowing flood water, declaring the end of the master''s era of purity.

    Fortunately, the girl''s mango is really moist enough. Even if I reach Huaxin after breaking the level, I don''t suffer too much. After my breathing gradually stabilized, I got used to the invasion of hot foreign objects in my body, and turned to experience the fullness and itching. Feeling, the heartbeat accelerated again, and the fair skin glowed a completely emotional and charming pink.

    "Don''t you want to show me ''heaven'', Jin?"

    Yuehai stretched her arms around my neck and said softly with shame.

    "Oh? Are you ready? Then¡ª"

    I gently stroked the girl''s smooth and delicate skin and smiled gently, "Start!"

    Ah, looking at such a shy and charming face, I suddenly want to bully her¡ªwell, of course, I have bullied her to the limit...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWater can be loaded The boat can also capsize, but I suppress all the magnificent waves with the power of the demon emperor.

    Water is gentle but strong, but I soften all the majesty with dark charm.

    Open the gate to release the flood, and watch the stormy waves roar!

    Courageous youth, advance bravely, if you don''t advance, you will retreat!

    Flying straight down, I feel turbulent and even arrows whizzing!

    Fearless warrior, rise to the challenge, or fail!

    The low-level lake is sparkling with blue water, and the high-rise mountains are creamy and smooth.

    The outer towering peaks are proud of the sky, and the deep pools and dragons are included, which complement each other. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the misty waves are vast and the spring is strong, and the surging fragrance is red.

    The fierce waves are like rushing to meet the dragon, and there is no limit to the bravery (Note 1) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The moon sea should not be so easy to handle, but who makes ¡°me¡± both inside and outside Virtue and talent are both charming and charming, plus there are protagonist templates and NPC mentally retarded halo - well, but Yuehai does think that Wagtail and Wei Ya are "beep-"

    It should be, although that is a relatively later thing, she once asked everyone, "Why don''t you hug me?"

    Like this XD

    Note 1: Ahem, of course it refers to the Moon Sea, um, of course, with her water-type physique, she won''t be dehydrated meow...

    Chapter 042 Harem Battle?

    Although the mangoes in the moon sea are flowing eastward, it does not mean that it is easy for me to "exercise". On the contrary, she is a relatively compact type among the beautiful girls I have met - this kind of Even though the water is full of Jinshan, it is still quite difficult to get in and out every time. It''s really... cool!

    For Yuehai, although the pain gradually disappeared, as I bullied her "severely", the girl only felt as if the contents of her belly were going to be pulled out. This slightly terrifying feeling was quickly rushed to the ends of the earth by the pleasure of the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves...

    I changed a few common postures in the middle, such as the translocation of the universe and the person behind it and its variants...

    Then I euphemistically reminded her while her climax continued: she has four "companions" - Yuehai, who is enjoying the pleasure and confusion she has never experienced before, naturally, she can''t get a bit of vinegar for a while, er, squeeze harder. Tight little gold doesn''t count...

    But let''s end with the traditional heaven and earth - the slight difference is that I put those slender legs on my shoulders for the final sprint.

    "Jin Wu, let''s be together this time, let''s go to the end... ah-"

    Yuehai was incoherent, and I was sent to the sky for the nth time.

    I felt the scorching undercurrent surrounding my magic spear surging like never before. I knew that after this round, the girl would not have the strength to fight again, so I stopped the operation of the eternal power, relaxed my nerves, and put the dragon''s head against the entrance of the flower room, letting the storage The ultimate cannonball that is about to be launched is blasted with full force.

    The seeds of darkness rushed to the place where life was born in the moon sea, and the young girl''s soul rushed directly into outer space from the clouds.

    "Ugh-haha..."

    Yuehai stretched her jade back and screamed. The narrow corridor was tightened again on the basis of the previous one, but it seemed to automatically activate the water control ability, draining and absorbing every drop of the essence from Wei Ya.

    What''s more "unfortunate" is that oxygen is obviously scarce in outer space, so although the girl''s cavity wall is still shrinking violently, she herself doesn''t seem to catch it in one breath, and she has fallen into a state of coma... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª General dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter Yuehai wakes up, I will give her a magic tool in the name of "wedding gift" - necklace "Heart of the Sea Emperor (Note 1

    The drop-shaped sapphire exudes a charming luster, and the soft sea blue is not dazzling, but it has a strange sense of oppression that makes people afraid to look directly-speaking of this, ordinary people will not dare to look directly at the moon sea. That''s the half of the snow peaks that are always exposed, it''s an extra effect...

    For Yuehai, who controls water, he can feel the essence of the infinitely concentrated water element contained in the gem.

    In fact, if it hadn''t been upgraded by my enchantment, the original Moon Sea wouldn''t be able to use this powerful magic tool.

    As long as she is a girl with a bit of "ordinary" personality, she will never be able to resist this dazzling temptation, not to mention that this is an item that is suitable for the ability of the moon sea system - so her jealousy that is ready to go is weakened again.

 Chapter 91

    ß¼¡ª¡ªBlue water droplets embedded in the snow peaks...

    "very beautiful!"

    After I put it on Yuehai, I praised it.

    "Yes, yes... Well, as a wedding gift, it''s not bad!"

    The girl responded shyly and shyly.

    Uh... what, Yuehai seems to have been ravaged a little bit by me, and as a wagtail of the element control system, she obviously does not have an amazing recovery rate of physical strength, so I had to hold the girl who was still weak and weak. Going back to Izumo Village - fortunately, she can still concentrate on the level of magic clothing.

    "Yo Miya, I''m back!"

    Putting down Yuehai, who had regained the strength to walk independently, I smiled refreshingly.

    "Jin, who is this woman?"

    Yuehai asked.

    "The landlord here, Miss Miya Asama."

    I replied.

    "Jin, this is..."

    It was Miya''s turn to ask questions.

    "Ah, she''s me..."

    My words were interrupted by Yuehai - "It''s his wife and son."

    Yuehai is serious.

    bad! I forgot she had to say that...

    Miya covered her mouth in surprise...

    "Ahaha, it''s almost the same, isn''t that the relationship between Wagtail and Weiya haha..."

    I perfunctory.

    "wife¡­¡­"

    The summary was a little dazed, and then a dark shadow of a bear appeared vaguely behind him.

    Alas, Xiaocao is also joining in the fun, putting on an angry expression that can only be described as "cute", and following the summary with black gas...

    Well, the obedient Akitsu is the best¡ªwell, there was no reaction at all...

    Komatsu? She must be hiding in a corner and peeping! Even if I have done something like this with me, I can''t change my habit!

    "Ha what was it just now? There was a thump in my chest..."

    Xiaojie''s face was slightly red, and he cupped his face in his hands and muttered to himself.

    Xiaocao was more direct, hugging my arm, and making cute sounds like the "huhu" of small animals hostile to opponents.

    "She, are they Jin''s wagtail, and there''s actually a little loli? Forget it, eh? It seems like there''s one less¡ª"

    Rational (? Yuehai in his state is a little jumpy, "Heh, the quality is good, but the ''right wife'' can only be me..."

    "Summary too¡ªSummary is also Kim''s wife!"

    Laughing out loud, Shun suddenly hugged my other arm.

    "What...you get out of the way, I''m the wife¡ª"

    Yuehai was furious: "Little Nizi, if that''s the case, let''s fight with you guys!"

    Seeing that Yuehai was surrounded by water, Xiaojue raised his fist without showing weakness: "As I expected!"

    Xiaocao joined in the fun again, waving a small fist and making a "woohoo" sound.

    Qiujin: "Master, do you want to stop it?"

    "No, just watch..."

    "Okay, that''s it!"

    Miya stopped the "duel" that could lead to the destruction of Izumo-so - after my demonization summary, they definitely have the ability.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Xiaojue and Yuehai each took a pat - um, what''s the name of the thing used to pat dry clothes or sheets? beat?

    "I will not tolerate this violent incident in Izumo Village!"

    Miya said gloomily, the ghost face hidden in the darkness was about to move.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, the landlord sister" Xiaozhu covered his head, "I forgot..."

    "Well, it''s good to understand."

    Miya smiled "softly".

    Yuehai was shocked: This, this guy... It''s not easy!

    "how about you?"

    Miya softly smiled and turned to the moon sea - the ghost face finally emerged.

    "Umm... as the saying goes, do as the custom-"

    Yuehai fought a cold war, "Just get along with everyone here, ahem, let''s get along."

    At the same time, Xiaocao was so frightened that she pulled the hem of my clothes and retreated behind me.

    "Alright, alright, listen to me..."

    I pulled the summary one by one and Yuehai''s hand to smooth things out, "I don''t want my wagtail to be in a commotion - there will naturally be opportunities for you to learn from each other in the future."

    "Then, you are the golden wagtail, right? Welcome to Izumo Village" Miya said to Yue Kaidao.

    "It''s my wife Yuehai, give me some advice, landlord!"

    "Summary is also a wife!"

    The two women continued to confront each other, but Yue Hai''s forehead cramped, but the conclusion was a natural smile.

 Chapter 92

    It''s fun to have a personality...

    "Ah, beautiful, this Izumo Village is getting more and more lively!"

    The voice of the scumbag came.

    "What about you...why are you here?"

    Miya fingered her lips and looked at Seoka who appeared out of nowhere.

    "Oh, hahaha, I have no money to eat food..."

    The scumbag smiled without blushing.

    Miya smiled: "It''s really scum!"

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry..."

    Of course, Seoka didn''t have a "sorry" expression at all.

    "Then, let''s get ready for dinner-"

    Miya turned to me, "Kim, come up first... Komatsu don''t just watch, come help!"

    "Yes, yes, Meimei..."

    Komatsu at the dark corner shed a drop of cold sweat.

    Next, Yuehai didn''t recognize Bon as "Flame" and put on a maid costume - Xiaocao was happily playing with the "penguin costume" "Hey..."

    Yuehai blushed and put his hands on his waist, "What is this?"

    "The clothes that Xiaobu gave before, Xiaobu was in room 203."

    The summary replied.

    Tsundere''s maid outfit? So cute¡ª"He''s so cute¡ªYue Hai, just wear this outfit and do it with me when you get a chance!"

    "What, what, what¡ªdo, do, do..."

    There was a faint cloud of blue smoke rising from Yuehai''s head...

    After all, she has truly become my woman, Yuehai shook her head vigorously, and muttered, "Well, since Jin likes it, forget it..."

    "Okay, then let''s start working together as a maid!"

    The summary laughed heartily.

    "Maid? Why do I do this kind of work..."

    Yuehai took out a card, "Landlord! If you have this, you should have nothing to say? An MBI VIP card with no upper limit!"

    "I have some reason, ''that'' this kind of? money? card can''t be accepted that''s just-"

    Mei Zai smiled brilliantly, "Those who don''t work don''t eat!"

    Moon Sea Petrochemical...

    "Okay, come on, go shopping¡ª"

    Miya gave Xiaoyu and Yuehai a basket each, "If you come back early, you can sit next to Jin and have dinner!"

    Well, because it seems that one side has been reserved by Xiaocao, and Qiujin never fights for anything...

    uh... bad!

    Yuehai just gave it to me for the first time! If you''re still racing at this time...

    I was impatient: "Yuehai! Teach you a method, the power of water can also be used in the same way - such as jet acceleration!"

    "Huh? Well, interesting, I never thought about it... Okay, try it!"

    The game begins - "Please walk slowly. Kim is really welcome!"

    Miya is still smiling brightly.

    Although there is no doubt about the speed of the summary of the fighting system, but under my prompting, Yue Hai''s efficiency in linear motion with the help of the water spray is even more efficient than that of the summary!

    But unfortunately, the route always has curves, so Yuehai, who is still in the experimental stage of groping for new skills, still loses to the summary......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1 : See "Heart of the Ocean" in "Titanic" for the approximate appearance

    Chapter 043 Three Passes & Dawn

    Dinner time, the first level - humming, I was very smart to hold the grass in my arms, so that the summary can be left on the left and the sea on the right, but - "Lai Jin, please ''ah''!"

    Summary Give me a dish - the kind that is delivered to my mouth...

    "Jin, you know what? If you dare to eat that...you''ll die!"

    Yuehai''s hands were trembling, and he was about to break the chopsticks.

    Uh, Xiaocao, not to be outdone, picked up a piece of meat and held it in front of me...

    "Ahaha, Yuehai, why don''t you feed me too?"

    "Uh, this, since Jin wants to..."

    Very good, perfect solution to the first level...

    The second level, take a bath - "Jin, I will help you rub your back -"

    To sum up, the natural way, even with a bath towel around, the pair of huge **** that can "kill" still stubbornly drill out of most of the snow-white spheres.

    "Jin! You, you must, if you want, I can''t rub your back..."

    Yue Hai''s pretty face was blushing and coy, and the towering twin peaks also easily broke through the barrier of the bath towel and dazzled people - by the way, you have already done more intimate things with me, why are you still shy? Well, this is probably the charm of Aojiao Niang!

    The two girls face off again...

    "Don''t think it''s great just because your **** are big, my wife is me!"

    In fact, Yuehai, yours is not too small...

    "Summary is also a wife!"

    Do you really know what a "wife" is, summary?

    "Damn, do you think you won me in the water field?"

    "Summary as long as you hold your fists, you won''t lose!"

 Chapter 93

    Fortunately, I opened the sound insulation barrier...

    Hmph, Miya won''t bother me now...

    "Then, why not¡ª"

    I turned my head and threw a Sleeping Charm on Xiaocao, who was watching curiously, and smiled ambiguously at Komatsu, who was also peeping openly. Back it!"

    "Hey Komatsu, do you want to join?"

    "No, I actually prefer to observe!"

    "Hmm? But isn''t it supposed to rub your back in the bathroom?"

    Having said that, Xiaojun has already stuck to my back with the huge softness covered with foam, and "rubbed" seriously.

    "Ahem, then, then, then, I, I, I will be in charge of the front, let, let, let you, this little girl, see what a ''right wife'' is!"

    Yuehai came to my front with a blushing face, but didn''t know how to "start" "Puchi!"

    Feeling the maddening softness behind me, I laughed softly and said to Yuehai, "Why don''t you wipe my face first!"

    "what?"

    Yuehai was startled for a moment, but I had already pulled her over and buried her face between her plump breasts.

    "Huh? Mmmmm..."

    Yuehai was stunned, and then gradually made a lovely murmur under my rubbing.

    "After washing your face, let''s see how you behave!"

    I stared at the rippling eyes of Yuehai Chunshui with a smirk.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yuehai glanced at the serious summary on her face, pursed her lips and bit her teeth, then she poured the shower gel on her chest, half threw herself into my arms, and "scrubbed" with a flushed face.

    Being served so fragrantly, my hands are not idle. Although I can''t reach the summary behind me, it is quite easy to touch and walk around Yuehai in front of me!

    "Um no, no..."

    Yuehai has been "washed" onto my magic spear¡ªof course, it was held between the pair of big white rabbits under my guidance, and the two sturdy little cherries were pressed against the spear head together at an incredible angle...

    However, she finally felt weak under my gentle caress, and fell on my lap panting.

    "Is Yuehai tired?"

    The summary looked over and said, "Then summary, let''s take over!"

    "Forget it, this is the end of today, it''s been a long time, Miya will be suspicious."

    I blocked the action of the summary.

    Finally closed, went to bed¡ª¡ª(He crab during the process) Hmm, the summary of the room and Qiujin finally completed the system restart, and Komatsu also crawled over with a charming face - the battle is not over yet! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIndulged in the gentle township for a whole week, I knew it was almost time to think about capturing Dian Nu.

    Time, dawn, the first ray of sunshine that cut through the darkness - after the four women were settled, I easily got out of the pink arms and jade legs, finished the illusion, flew out from the corridor, and the search for spiritual sense began...

    hehe found...

    An unknown Wagtail, a short-haired girl who throws eight scalpel-style throwing knives at the same time, is controlling the "covering (cloth

    Dian Nu fierce battle.

    Hmm, her face is still pretty and she has a kind of heroic feeling. She has a knife cover on her upper arm, a short vest that shows her navel, and high slits that look like a martial arts skirt and long boots. Well, if the results of the inspection are satisfactory to me, then I will. Collect it!

    Well, the situation of the battle is clear at a glance. The attack power of the flying knives in the sky and the rain is not satisfactory. When the cloth strips of Rou Kegang are swirling around, those killing weapons that shine with cold light can''t hurt a single hair of Dian Nu.

    It''s over - Dian Nu used a cloth strip as a cover, and Jin Chan escaped and went around behind the nameless Wagtail, and then before the other party could react...

    Well, it''s understandable to suffocate the enemy with a soft cloth to suffocate them or break their tendons, but why is it that the clothes are shattered and bleeding like they have been cut by a sharp weapon - it''s still a lot of blood!

    "Reed... reed tooth... big... person..."

    The nameless wagtail made its last faint whine.

    "My oath to shawl, to dispel Weiya''s nightmare!"

    Pointing on the opponent''s wagtail pattern, the light shone, Tian Nu stopped her function.

    The cloth strips stopped flying, and I was finally able to take a closer look at the beautiful figure of Xiaobu''s fighting form - expressionless face, lonely eyes, and a long ponytail that crossed her hips and flung back - well, that''s also a ponytail. kind of?

    This dress... uh, how am I supposed to describe it?

    It seems to be just a piece of cloth that is crossed over the neck and tied from the **** to hang the proudly erect breasts. Nearly two-thirds of Xue Gan is exposed - well, although there is indeed the existence of the so-called "bracket"...

    The slender waist is exposed, and Yingying''s grip is lovable.

    Then below - a low-waisted miniskirt that is shorter and tighter than normal, and the outline of the **** inside can be vaguely detected...

    Finally, there are super-long soft cloth tube high-heeled boots, revealing only a short section of fair and round thighs.

    Huh, the girl in this attire is the most alluring look!

    Well, after she leaves, let''s deal with the unknown wagtail on the ground first - there is still a chance to follow Tian Nu.

    But... um, this time I want to try a new magic that I have mastered not long ago, although it was turned into a card by me a long time ago¡ª"The Shadow Clone of the Demon King!"

    This is not the so-called "shadow clone" based on Chakra in "Naruto", but a magic king-level spell - the "clone" formed by splitting one''s own shadow has intelligence similar to artificial intelligence but can also be remotely controlled by the master, and Can use all known dark magic within the energy cap (even if I haven''t learned it yet) Ignore all physical attacks and most elemental damage, only light twice as powerful, four times dark, equal Time, five times the air, three times the meta five-type attribute skills and some other special abilities with restraint or strange effects can completely destroy it.

    "Go, follow her, and see which hospital it is!"

    Under the cover of the still dark night, the dark shadow silently followed Dian Nu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I may really use tentacles in the future. Those who oppose it, please stand up in the comment area, otherwise once you write it, you will ignore all protests! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe new skill list in this chapter Sleeping Spell (Oops, I forgot XD... Magic, low-level D is a little magic that makes people with relaxed will or low mental power fall asleep.

    The shadow clone of the devil is dark, special-level D+ devil-level spell, uses his shadow as a clone, is immune to most damage, and is better at fighting skills than the master; due to the spiritual connection with the main body, if it is completely destroyed, the caster will suffer. The mental shock that exceeds the part of the shadow clone''s tolerance.

    Chapter 044 Plan Change

    All right! Open the hidden enchantment, check the check!

    Well, in the middle of the night, Wei Ya doesn''t follow the "roaming" wagtail. It seems that this Wei Ya doesn''t pay attention to his own wagtail, so the possibility of the original is greatly improved... um, exploration and exploration - "OK Eternal Sleepy!"

    Next, I sent the girl into the space-time gap.

    Connecting the spiritual link with the shadow clone, I know the route to that hospital and the specific ward through its vision and records.

    "Continue to track with the premise of being the most stealthy."

    Let''s do it tonight - eh?

 Chapter 94

    In the distance, I saw a man and a woman - the woman holding a sledgehammer?

    what! I remembered - it should be the Wei Ya who abused his wagtail... What is it called? Well, Ayaya Tanigawa and Wagtail Yashima.

    Oh, since he is often abused by that gangster-like Wei Ya... how can this wagtail be perfect, right?

    Then... just disappear!

    How long has it been since you killed someone?

    "Dimensional Leap!"

    I teleported behind them: "Hidden enchantment!" - because although MBI''s satellites won''t be staring all the time, I don''t really want to make everyone "kill" just in case. You know, as for Yejian and Miyu''s capture, which also attracted MBI''s attention before, one is in a lush botanical garden, and the other is in an inaccessible alley, all of which are dead spots of satellites...

    Four wings spread out - Tanigawa immediately "Wow!"

    He knelt down with a sound of coercion. Although Yashima''s overall strength was not that strong among the wagtails, he was a power type that used heavy weapons, so he could barely turn his head.

    "Curious Fate Chains!"

    Dozens of black chains fluttered, and the human-shaped briquettes were successfully manufactured!

    Except for the special case of Miya, the rest of the feathered wagtails will definitely stop functioning once they lose their reed teeth.

    So despite only a little scratch, Yashima stopped functioning due to Reya''s death.

    "Qie Mingming is quite cute, what a pity..."

    Unwilling to give up, I still "checked" in all directions, shook my head, turned Tanigawa''s body into ashes with hellfire, and turned to leave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, happy water play... er, time to clean the bathhouse¡ª¡ª"It''s in the way, go away! You guys¡ª¡ª"

    Yue Hai, who was wearing a black bra-style split swimsuit, roared angrily, "Won''t you clean properly?"

    Ah yes, Xiao Cao in a pink bra-style split swimsuit and a primary school student in a dark blue one-piece swimsuit marked "108" in front of her are obviously playing with water with a hose...

    Komatsu is not there, so she should be studying something in her darkroom; Qiujin is conscientiously using her ice control ability and Yuehai''s water control ability to clean the bathhouse, for example, to freeze the splashing water and gather it - as for her swimsuit? Originally, I wanted to ask her to transform into a hot V-shape, but I thought that Miya would come over to "acceptance" later or choose an ordinary ice blue bra-type swimsuit.

    Huh, fortunately, I had the foresight to change my swimming trunks, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable to wear wet clothes.

    Hmm, the beautiful girls in swimsuits are really eye-catching¡ªI look at this, look at that, the trembling snowballs are so dazzling! Of course, I''m not doing nothing, but using the method of pushing water flow through the air to exercise my mental power... er, but there are too many "good-looking" things, so the progress of cultivation is obviously very slow.

    "It''s hard work cleaning the bathroom, it''s time to eat!"

    Miya opened the door and smiled.

    Also called Komatsu - "Komatsu, it''s time to eat."

    I pushed open the doorway of the dark room with the grass on my back.

    "Oh, go now."

    Komatsu is very seriously busy in front of the computer.

    "Huh? Is it MBI''s super-secret database?"

    Glancing at the information on the screen, I said lightly.

    "Oh, as expected of my Wei Ya, I know very well..."

    Komatsu''s lens shone with a weird smile, "Although the security precautions are strong enough, Miss Ben has worked hard and finally found something valuable and interesting - for example, when did the wagtail feather? , and who became Wei Ya, as well as the details of this Wei Ya."

    Komatsu pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose: "And the ''pattern'' has disappeared, the number of wagtails that have stopped functioning, and the number of victories of each wagtail - yes, there is another strange thing: some wagtails Ting was indeed defeated and its functions stopped, but when MBI arrived, they were nowhere to be found..."

    Well, of course, I did it, and I told the summary not to disclose it for the time being...

    "Seriously, Komatsu is so cute!"

    I hugged her gently: "Okay, there''s always something to eat, let''s go!"

    At the same time, I communicated with my shadow clone again¡ªshadows were everywhere, my shadow clone was hiding in the corner of the ward, monitoring Dian Nu¡ªshe had returned to her usual navel-baring casual outfit and low-waisted trousers.

    Xiaomi muttered to herself, "Chiho..."

    Hey? This female Wei Ya seems pretty cute--a petite face, long eyelashes, and fluffy and soft-looking hair, well, she is still weak on the outside and soft on the inside...

    It seems that there is no need to use the original plan of "crossing the river and demolishing the bridge" - let''s eat it together!

    "Chiho..."

    Looking at the sleeping **** the hospital bed, Xiaobu bent over and lowered her head, cupped her left hand and kissed it lightly, and then kissed her cheek again¡ªAw, authentic lily (fog?

    "Little buried?"

    Chiho opened her eyes and smiled at Tian Nu: "No, you can do strange things while I''m asleep..."

    Putting his beloved Weiya''s hand on his cheek, Xiaobu''s eyes flashed with tears, but he couldn''t say any more words: "Chiho..."

    "What''s the matter... are you crying?"

    Chiho worriedly hugged Dian Nu''s neck.

    "Nothing, nothing!"

    Xiaobu forced a smile and forced an optimistic and cheerful expression: "Look! Isn''t it?"

    "Sorry, I, it''s obviously a small buried Wei Ya who said-"

    Chiho said in a depressed mood, "I can''t do anything for you, I''m so sorry..."

    "Chiho..."

    Dian Nu clenched her "lover"''s hand and knelt in front of the hospital bed, "Well, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can live, that''s enough."

    Ah, how touching? Well, the self-proclaimed "good-hearted" I will definitely help you to love each other forever - on the premise that they will all become my harem!

    Huh? The darkness in my heart seems to be rolling again - well, in this case, it is better to act if you are excited!

    After Xiaobu walked out of the ward and closed the door - a few minutes later...

    "call--"

    The shadow clone turned into a large thick black, covered the hospital bed like lightning, and gently wrapped Chiho.

    Although the clone made of shadows can basically only use dark magic, basic spells such as concealment enchantment and soundproof enchantment are still fine.

    "Hey, do you know what your wagtail did for you?"

    The closer you get, the more convenient it is to transmit your thoughts - I manipulated the shadow clone and started to use the magic, inducement, and true lies that the devils are best at...

    "What... what?"

 Chapter 95

    Chiho widened her eyes in horror, staring blankly at the deep darkness in front of her.

    "If you still want to see your wagtail, don''t get excited, it''s not good for your health - first, I won''t hurt you ''for the time being''; second, you can just think about it in your heart, I use mental power I''m talking to you; finally, the No. 10 small buried reed tooth... Chiho, right? You can call me ''Mr. Shadow''."

    "Uh, you..."

    "Well, it''s very smart, let''s listen to me next - in short, I can give you a healthy body! Of course, you should also see that I''m not a good person, and this requires a price. "

    "If you can help Xiaobu, you can pay any price! But, why should I trust you?"

    "Oh? Such a firm belief¡ªthat''s easy... um, well, immediately makes you feel much healthier than before."

    There are so many types of dark magic that stimulate the vitality of the human body, and by using a spell with a duration of about a day and minimal side effects, Chiho was surprised to find that she could get up and act alone.

    Shapeless shadows circled around her: "Hehe how¡ªfeeling good! Well, but this is just to show you my strength, this health condition can only last for a day or so."

    "You...I want to hear the price."

    "Well, please see-"

    I directed the shadow clone to float the Demon God Contract to Chiho: "My requirements are very harsh - so you don''t have to answer me right away..."

    "Absolute obedience... Indeed, I, have to think about it."

    "No problem, I''ll come again... But you know your illness yourself - your time is running out!"

    "Wait a minute, what you said just now - did Xiaobu do something behind my back?"

    "You should know her well, then you must see that she is hiding something from you, hum, I''ll show you something interesting next time..."

    The shadow suddenly disappeared¡ªeven me, maintaining the shadow clone of a special spell for a long time without spreading my wings was a bit tiring. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe dark room of Izumo Village¡ª¡ªKomatsu said that there were guys who did not follow the "rules" after defeating other wagtails and left without waiting for MBI to collect them, so the summary was lit. ''s fighting zeal and Yuehai''s anger.

    "So despicable! The guy who tarnishes the battle between the holy wagtails, this month Hai will punish him!"

    To be honest, it''s just "unruly", not to mention the word "despicable", right? Yuehai''s thought circuit is really strange...

    "It must be very strong, that person, I must ask her to compete with me!"

    Xiaoyu''s fighting spirit is high, and Xiaocao also raises his small fist and burns...

    As for Akitsu? Only my "order" comes first in her heart!

    "Hey, it''s okay to fight, but be careful, I don''t want to see your lovely bodies hurt and bleed¡ª"

    I embraced Xiaoyu and Yuehai one by one, squeezed my face between their two soft and towering pairs, smiled and rubbed, "Because you are all my treasures!"

    Yuehai blushed and pressed my head, which was drilled everywhere: "Jin, don''t worry about me, I am the strongest! After getting this ''Heart of the Sea Emperor'', I confirmed this even more!"

    "Summary will not lose!"

    The summary also said cheerfully and loudly. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, I have to do a little XE thing to the super cute grass-well, it¡¯s really only a little bit¡­

    Chapter 045 Salty Lollipop & Rooming

    (At the request of the "large" readers, try to speed up the progress a little...

    When we got out of the dark room, we went down to eat tea at Miya''s hello, and Komatsu, who was at the end, saw Xiaomai who just came back - and noticed the blood on her trouser legs.

    "Kim, I''m going to lock myself in my room now,"

    Komatsu stopped me and said, "So I won''t eat it this time, because there is something extraordinary that I have to investigate."

    It''s time to take a bath again, but this time Xiaobu also has to take a bath, so I had to look up at the sky under the porch next to the yard - well, Xiaocao is with me, this is a good opportunity to increase the favorability of Xiaoluoli!

    "Hey big brother..."

    Xiaocao''s voice was soft, like cotton candy, "Who does Big Brother like?"

    "Well, I''m a man with a broad mind. Do you know fraternity? Well, I just have such a great sentiment! So I like everyone!"

    I picked up the grass, rested my chin on its fluffy and soft hair, and gently stroked its delicate body.

    "Xiao Cao doesn''t quite understand, but Xiao Cao likes big brother the most!"

    Little Loli kissed my face and hugged my neck.

    "Ah, Xiaocao is so cute. When it comes to cuteness, Xiaocao is better than everyone!"

    I sincerely praise.

    "What is ''moe''?"

    "Well, it means cuter than ''cute''."

    "Well, my favorite big brother, I always want to be with Xiaocao!"

    Little Lolita said in my arms, "Also, if you like Xiaocao the most, then marry Xiaocao as your bride!"

    "OK, all right¡­"

    Mumiya was preparing dinner, and an evil light flashed in my mind, "Hey Xiaocao, as a reward for Xiaocao like me so much, do you want to try a salty lollipop?"

    "Salty... lollipops?"

    A big question mark appeared on Xiaocao''s head?

    "Hidden Barrier! Soundproof Barrier!"

    Hee hee hee hee...

    (Chenghe Crab)¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe plot continues. Summary and Yuehai search for the wagtail who "doesn''t obey the fighting etiquette", encounter the Tiannu who conceals his identity, and save Weiya by mistake. Sandpiper Haruka and his wagtail, No95''s Jiuneng... All of this was recorded by the little devil (Note 1) I called with the summoning technique with a high-definition digital camera - this is a strong "evidence" that will be shown to Chiho in the future. Woolen cloth!

    Ah, during this period, of course, I was in Izumo Village and I was flying with Komatsu, who was rarely alone with me¡ªAkizu? Doing housework instead of me!

    After venting in Komatsu''s body for a while, in order to avoid Miya''s suspicion, I went out to see if Qiujin needed help, and then saw Xiaocao who had changed into a "mouse costume" - once again I was cute...

    "Chirp!"

    Ha also made such a cute voice - hug and rub... Anyway, little loli likes my touch very much.

    After chatting with Miya, Xiaoyu fell from the sky and called me to see Sandpiper Haruka and Jiuno - of course, I can fly, so it was not Xiaoyu dragging me, but I hugged Xiaoyu''s waist and flew to the place where Yuehai waited. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡°Ah Yuehai!¡±

    Summoned hello.

    "It''s so slow that I actually stood guard."

    Yuehai complained.

    "Anything out of the ordinary?"

 Chapter 96

    Summary ignores Yuehai''s grievances.

    "No! The shawl and the wind didn''t show up!"

    Yuehai replied angrily: "It''s boring! If there is no fight, I will go back!"

    "That''s it, but I have a good "fight" with you every night, Yuehai!"

    "Well!"

    Hearing my message, Yuehai blushed pretty and jumped away as if running away.

    "There are people who want to ask Jin Jian to meet, this way!"

    The summary pointed to me in a direction.

    The hut that the male protagonist rented at first in the original book - alas, according to my original thoughts, I have no intention to lend a helping hand to the desperate couple, but after listening to the sincere sentence of the summary, "Jin , I hope to be able to help these two people."

    After that... Forget it, for the sake of the summary, I''d better agree first and then talk about it - um, but the most important reason is: if you want to get No. 3 Fenghua, this event is necessary.

    But it''s really troublesome, it''s the best choice to build a harem comfortably! Now it''s really really like to take the initiative to cause trouble like the original male protagonist...

    "The difference is so big¡ªwhether it''s a reed tooth or a wagtail..."

    Snipe Haruka looked at the handsome and evil me and Chunguang''s shining summary, and muttered softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBack to Izumo Village, although it is a little late, but Yuehai, who is thinking about "fight at night", is obviously arrogant and arrogant, and has no time to come to question me. , and the grass without a leader will not be able to coax.

    Bedtime - "Although it''s a bit abrupt, it''s time to allocate rooms!"

    Miya, who had no idea that the girls and I had been in harmony with each other, appeared with a smile.

    "Hey?"

    I was stunned for a moment - I used "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi" to pay the rent, Miya shouldn''t have the greatest confidence to come... Wait a minute! A rough plan in my mind suddenly took shape.

    "Ah, that''s right¡ª"

    I echoed, "It''s really not a good idea to squeeze so many people into one room!"

    "..."

    Miya was a little surprised to see me who had so willingly agreed to give up Wenrou Township, caressed her face and smiled and said, "Well, the most important thing is that there is a difference between men and women."

    "I-I''m Kim''s wife! Even the landlord can''t be so lenient, right?"

    Yuehai frowned.

    "Summary is also a wife!"

    Ah, this is making a fool of yourself¡ª¡ªWell, Xiaocao also trotted over to Miya, waving her little fist and making a fool of herself.

    "Okay, listen to what Miya has to say."

    I opened my mouth to the women, and at the same time passed on the recitation to the wagtails: "This is my will, and I will reject all objections."

    Then I passed on to them separately - "Summary, don''t make trouble."

    Naturally stay quiet.

    "Yuehai, don''t tell me it''s unbearable loneliness without me to "fight" with you at night?"

    Aojiao Niang turned her face with a blushing face.

    "Xiao Cao, be an obedient good boy!"

    Little Loli is no longer noisy.

    "Aujin, um, you are the best."

    Qiujin still had that cold face.

    "Komatsu - you have to sleep in your own house, too!"

    Aware of the glasses girl who quietly opened the secret door to a gap, Miya said softly with a dark face.

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Komatsu''s legs went weak with fright.

    Hmph, they can''t come over, can''t I take the initiative to go over? Although it is still a little troublesome to go to Room 204 of the summary and the sea of ??the moon - it is only a little trouble, I can use the floating technique to avoid the vibration of the aisle to avoid the suspicion of Miya; but going to the room 201 of Komatsu through the secret passage to "play" is not enough. Easy! Well, it seems that it is necessary to put a wizard''s eye at the entrance of the corridor.

    But I didn''t act that night (don''t forget that I already "solved" the "Daily Curse" with Komatsu during the day) because - Feng Hua and Xiao Mi, who were drunk in the middle of the night, would go to the wrong room!

    After an unknown amount of time, I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep, but I was actually staying awake, and I finally heard a female voice: "Huh? Was my quilt covered when I left?"

    "I can''t sleep anymore - it''s so hot!"

    "Hmm¡ªbig sister''s **** are so big... I want me too!"

    "Hu-hu-"

    Ruthless (no typo) Good! Without the butterfly effect, they still walked into the wrong room!

    Hmm, I can''t really do anything, but after releasing the soundproof barrier, it''s alright to give them a "full body massage" to the drunken ones, right hehe...

    And, if that''s the case, Snipe Haruka and Jiuneng are useless¡ª¡ªIn the dark, my mind also turned into a cold mode.

    "Shadow clone - remember the route? Kill that reed tooth! Be careful not to let people find you, and finally destroy the body."

    I still don''t want to kill the girl with my heart - even if she is not a "beautiful girl". Of course, I have no interest in this featureless Jiu Neng, MBI, you can recycle it if you want (Note 2)......- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: It is the kind of little devil with sharp mouth and sharp teeth, bat wings and arrow tails, and a poor steel fork - if I remember correctly, in DND It seems to be called "little devil", right?

    Note 2: If I want a harem with voice ability, I might as well accept Yin Wucan from "The Cross and the Vampire"!

    Chapter 046 The Wagtail of the Wind

    The faithful shadow avatar will execute my orders perfectly, and I will return to lying between the two girls, taking a "dark vision" of myself, admiring their impressive curves left and right, while cautiously extending my hands to separate. touch up.

    (Well, it seems that this is also a crab?

    Hey drunk like this, I''m afraid no matter what I do to them!

    Well, as a first-generation wagtail, her vigilance should still be high, but probably because I didn''t exude murderous aura, she wasn''t awakened...

    Well, I don''t like frivolous things like seduction - seduction is much more fun by comparison...

    (Continues the crab) Ha... The game is over, I lie back in the quilt, stop thinking about it, go to sleep!

    Ah ah ah, admire my perseverance that finally became tough, quack!

    Entering a state of semi-meditation, my spirit connected to the shadow clone, and when I learned that it was transformed into a shadow, it sneaked into the destination without knowing it, and sent out three shadow blades from the body, which penetrated Snipe Haruka''s brain, Throat and heart, so that he could not die any longer, and then summoned several black **** slimes to destroy the corpses, leaving not even a trace of blood; and Jiujing, who was shocked by the death of Weifang, quickly stopped functioning, and soon After receiving the "signal" from the Wagtail itself, the MBI will come to do the recycling work.

 Chapter 97

    After solving a troublesome matter, I dispersed the shadow clone and fell asleep peacefully. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the morning, I first set up a sound insulation barrier, then checked the attachment of the "factors" of all people, and then adjusted my temperament to the most charming effect¡ª¡ªPrepare Job done!

    "Hey, wake up, Xiaobu - who else is there?"

    I shouted.

    "What, it''s so noisy, it''s really..."

    Dian Nu rubbed her sleepy eyes in a daze and woke up.

    "Um...it hurts¡ª"

    Fenghua also woke up from the hangover with her head lowered, "I drank a little too much yesterday."

    "Hey? Why is it naked? Where is this place?"

    Feng Hua, who was wearing only a pair of black fork-knot underwear, still had a red face. She knelt on the quilt, bent forward, covered her head and wondered. Then she finally found her naked and delicate body with "appreciative" eyes. I made a more and more puzzled voice: "Huh?"

    "This beautiful lady, are you all right¡ª"

    I turned my head with a smile, and handed out a black robe, "Ah, I''m sorry, let''s put this on first! Also, who are you?"

    Oh oh, this is the temperament of Sister Yu-the hazy and intoxicating eyes are a bit alcohol-smelling but not smelly, and the long blue silk hanging from the shoulders looms over the 98 cm strong chest. Some fresh and bright red... ah yes! She is 170 cm tall, and even when she is kneeling, those beautiful long legs make me want to caress well.

    "You... this feeling?"

    Fenghua didn''t pick up the black robe I handed over, but leaned over, reached out and stroked my cheek¡ªas if a warm spring breeze was blowing, "It''s so strange, obviously it doesn''t look like it? But, I can''t help it!"

    Hehe, the effect of my sound-isolating barrier has been shown¡ªno one bothers me, and I deliberately adjusted my state to the most attractive level, so...

    Uh, Fenghua swooped down on me, so I was pushed back gorgeously¡ªkiss, repeated deep kisses¡ªmucosal contact...feathering, wings of light spread!

    Well, Feng Hua, who was rejected by Hiroto Yuzhong, was of course the first kiss¡ªbut why is it so fierce and skilled? Could it be her talent as a royal sister?

    Fenghua: It''s so hot. There''s something scorching hot inside my body... Huh? How sticky is that place?

    "The longing for that person was melted away by something hot and strange¡ª"

    Fenghua smiled at me, the pair of soft grandeur pressed against my chest, and one thigh pressed against my lower body, "Thank you, although I don''t know exactly what happened, but I was finally able to get rid of the previous time. The appearance of being in love...hehe, don''t be jealous, it''s just my unrequited love, and it''s gone with the wind!"

    The energy fluctuations of feathering interfered with the elemental sequence of the fragile sound insulation barrier and made it invalid and shattered. The girls who felt this power came one after another, but the wings of time have dissipated.

    "What''s the matter? Ah! You''re the No. 3 that uses wind!"

    Yuehai, who was wearing low-cut pajamas, took the lead and broke into the door: "Leave that woman''s side, Jin!"

    Before he finished speaking, Yuehai had already thrown a water bomb with his hand¡ªbut it was blocked by my silent dark shield.

    "That guy is the shawl girl''s accomplice¡ªah!"

    Tsukihime''s words were interrupted when Miya''s spoon hit him on the head: "Fuck... Lord Landlord?"

    "Whoa, you can''t¡ª"

    Miya smiled, "Did you say so? I will never allow the violence in this Izumo Village!"

    "You understand too? Fenghua¡ª"

    Miya turned to Feng Huadao who was sitting on the ground in a daze, "Huh? You... feathered?"

    "Long time no see, Miya said that this is Izumo Village¡ª"

    Fenghua scratched her messy hair and glanced at me, "Well anyway, it turns out that this handsome young man is my Wei Ya... Uh, by the way, what''s your name?"

    Ahh, did you kiss me before I knew who I was...

    "My name is Rattonbosch Ziegler King Jotner, you can call me King."

    "Huh Jin? Okay - I''m Wagtail No. 3 Fenghua, I admit that you are my reed tooth..."

    Fenghua smiled and yawned, "Haha, my mind is still messed up, but one thing is certain, that is a new love and an eternal agreement, my Mr. Weiya!"

    "The sixth tail is so amazing, Jin!"

    The conclusion is naturally heartfelt admiration.

    "Huh? Isn''t No3 an enemy? Wasn''t it feathered at first? Was it a golden feather just now?"

    Moon Sea is in chaos.

    "That''s it--"

    Fenghua finally took the black robe in my hand and put it on at will, and waved to Xiaojie and Yuehai, "Please take care of me in the future!"

    "Before, she lived in Izumo Village!"

    Miya explained to everyone present: "Is it Obu who brought her here?"

    "Yes...Miyazai" Xiaobu obviously hadn''t fully woken up, and said confusedly while putting on his clothes, "Although my memory is a little confused now, it seems that we got drunk together and brought her in, but the room was wrong. ."

    "What? Are you and her also acquaintances?"

    Yuehai returned to the divine way from the entanglement.

    "Ahahaah, I happened across it yesterday by accident-"

    Finally, Xiaobu felt a little sticky between his legs, and then sneaked close to Fenghua who finally found the clothes that he had thrown into the corner, "Will you cooperate with me?"

    "I know..."

    Fenghua said softly.

    "Ah heh... I''m sorry for causing a disturbance early in the morning."

    Xiaobu smiled awkwardly.

    "Well, since Fenghua is already my wagtail, then¡ª"

    I turned to summarize them, mainly looking at Yuehai, "Everyone should get along well!"

    "Look, look at what I''m doing..."

    Yuehai turned her head away, "Si, since Jin said so, as long as she doesn''t mess around, I have no problem."

    Well, the next step is to consider choosing an appropriate time to push down the wind! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter breakfast¡ª¡ª¡°Gold¡ª¡ª¡±

    Komatsu stopped me and said solemnly, "You and Xiaojue don''t have to go anymore...because according to the information from MBI, No95 has stopped functioning."

    "Hey?"

 Chapter 98

    Xiaojun exclaimed, and I pretended to frown in doubt, sighed, and asked, "Can you know the details?"

    Komatsu pushed the frame: "No, MBI doesn''t know who did it, but No95 didn''t have any trauma or internal injury, and Weiya is missing, so the inference is¡ªit''s very likely that Weiya died..."

    "Is that so..."

    I hugged the summary lightly, "Then there is no way, what a pity!"

    "Well¡­"

    Xiaojue was a little depressed, but then he cheered himself up, "Sujue won''t change his wish - you must reach Songtian and let all the wagtails be happy! Besides, Xiaojue will protect you, Jin!"

    "Well, I like to see a spiritual summary!"

    I gave the summary a soft kiss.

    "Ah, I want too!"

    Seeing this, Komatsu rushed over immediately.

    "Okay..."---the dividing line of time---"In order to achieve the final victory, I hope that everyone will practice in pairs, of course, be careful not to go too far-"

    In the yard, I said to my wagtails, "The summary is still to ask Miya for advice; Xiaocao... The daily operation time is too short, and her age is too young, let her sleep; Komatsu is not a fighting type, continue to study various types of Intelligence is enough; Yuehai, you are practicing with Qiujin, she is an ice controller, she should have restrained you who controlled water, but she is not as good as you in terms of total energy, so she is likely to suppress you in a short period of time; The wind flower is strong even without feathering, so let me practice with you!"

    "Yes!"

    Summary agreed very readily.

    Xiaocao...cough, I fell asleep in Miya''s room a long time ago.

    Komatsu, still hiding in the dark room tinkering with her supercomputer.

    Yuehai was a little unhappy: "Well, what if it''s ice - I''m the strongest!"

    "Oops, can Jin Lai practice with me, okay?"

    Fenghua stroked her face with one hand and smiled softly, "Let my sister teach you such and such things!"

    teach? Do I look so "immature"? ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªThe new skills in this chapter are dark vision, low-level E obtains the vision of dark elves (drow) that can clearly distinguish objects in the dark.

    Summon Hell Slime Dark, low-level D is a very elementary dark summoning technique: the native creatures of hell, the dark slimes, although a bit violent, and their body fluids are extremely corrosive, they still cannot get rid of slow movement, The nature of slow response, low attack and low defense; well, it is a good choice for destroying corpses and destroying traces...

    Chapter 047

    "Say, what do you say!"

    Yuehai reacted the most to this provocative language.

    "Oh my little girl is jealous¡ª"

    Feng Hua moved and turned behind me, "Hua Lan!"

    So fast! My dynamic vision can''t keep up with my unextended wings?

    A whirlwind with petals rolled up, and Fenghua and I disappeared in front of Yuehai.

    "!"

    Yuehai''s blue veins jumped violently, and he wanted to chase after him.

    "Master said - I want to practice against you..."

    Qiujin stood in front of Aojiao Niang expressionlessly.

    "you¡­"

    After getting along, Yue Hai knew that Qiu Jin absolutely obeyed my words, and gritted her teeth: "Then I''ll knock you down first!"

    "Yuehai, don''t be nervous, Jin is very strong!"

    The summary comforted naturally, and turned around to find Miya.

    "Just because it''s too ''strong''..."

    Yuehai blushed and muttered.

    In midair - I was enveloped by the cyclone, and I could clearly see Yuehai and the others'' every move.

    "Okay, let''s pick a place¡ª"

    Fenghua hugged me from behind and said, "Well, that''s it!"

    Ah, the feeling of plumpness and softness clinging to the back is always so enjoyable for me!

    The gust of wind was agitated, not inferior to the speed at which I flew with all my wings, and I was carried by the wind flower to a park in the distance.

    "So start ''love practice''?"

    Feng Hua''s hands folded in front of me slowly slid towards the "dangerous zone" below.

    "Cough cough that, Fenghua, let''s have a serious battle practice first..."

    I''m a little uncomfortable - Bai Mengxiang is not so strong!

    "I hate it, obviously I''ve already ''stand up''..."

    Fenghua licked the back of my neck and said greasy, "Besides, people want it!"

    what''s up? Although Fenghua did become a bit lustful after being touched by everyone in the original book, but it was the first time I met! I haven''t turned on the fascination aura...

    Uh... This, in this case, first of all - "Hidden Barrier! Soundproof Barrier!"

    (River crab, sure "Holy Artifact? Hollow" dancing blue silk, bewitching moans, swaying waist¡ªis indeed a virgin, but strangely possesses the charm like a ripe peach...¡ªPure The dividing line¡ªthe breeze of freedom, unpredictable, I want to hold it in the palm of my hand.

    Indulgent wind, illusory and misty, I want to hold it in my arms.

    The naughty breeze, accompanied by the drizzle, I want to keep it in my heart.

    What is intoxicating is the fragrant wind, what is warm is the wind, what is lingering is the whirlwind, what is passionate is the storm...

    The wind, as always and unpredictable, penetrates into my body and penetrates into my soul.

    The wind, which is willing to be a cocoon, wraps around and snuggles up to my left and right. - There is a saying: the boundless pond is wrinkled in spring, and the autumn waves are shy in the morning.

    The nephrite jade is warm and fragrant, and the wind and clouds are still endless. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ªThe eruption ended¡ª¡ªIn the end, I was still pressed down, but Fenghua has already flown over the peak a few times... Well, her physical strength is really good.

    Ha''s mature charm is really different from the taste of a girl. Thinking about it carefully, in my past experience, it was really a girl (Jinguji calamus is not counted, that was forced by me)...

    "That... Fenghua, what''s going on? Summarize them, I''ll take the initiative to say that."

 Chapter 99

    "Wow, you have a ''flavor'' or... energy that attracts me - well, anyway, I just want to do it with you. How about my first performance?"

    "Uh... um, Fenghua, you are great!"

    I blinked, and conjured up a delicate ring that looked like a crystal and shimmered with platinum luster: "For you, the magic ring of wind attribute ''Tianzhu''."

    "Ah so beautiful, thank you!"

    Fenghua sent a sweet kiss.

    After being gentle for a while, I picked up Feng Hua, who had caused temporary inconvenience in her legs and feet, and flew her back to Chuyun Village.

    "Hey - you can fly? The man I like is really different!"

    Feng Hua restlessly drew circles with her fingers on my chest.

    "Ah! By the way¡ª"

    I suddenly said, "You can''t let Miya know that we''ve gone too far! She always forbids **** with impure heterosexuals!"

    "Well, I know, Miya, she must be because of emptiness and loneliness..."

    (Miya: Ah--sneez! Strange, do wagtails catch a cold too? Well, maybe it''s too gray...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hachichi Orochi!"

    As soon as I returned to the sky above the yard, I heard the roar of Yuehai.

    Well, it seems that the battle between Fenghua and I has been going on for some time. Under the real "tide-like" offensive of Yuehai, Qiujin, who was struggling to build an ice wall, has already been defeated, unable to take all the water from the other side. Freeze into ice.

    "gold!"

    Due to the Demon God''s contract, Yuehai immediately sensed that I was back, immediately dissipated the spray, and looked up.

    "Okay, stop it too, Qiujin."

    When I landed on the ground, I put down Fenghua and looked at Yue Haidao, whose face was a little unswerving: "Your face is ugly--are you jealous?"

    "Hmph, I just... um!"

    Before Yue Hai''s arrogance erupted, I had already kissed her.

    "My dear Yuehai, I will feed you well tonight!"

    Hearing my transmission, Yue Hai''s original struggle to refuse and welcome was instantly ashamed to the point of disappearing completely, and I could even feel her soft and tender body instantly become hot.

    Well, that''s it for now, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to "seduce" Chiho¡ª¡ªHum Dian girl, soon you will be mine too! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEvil dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is no key event happening tonight, so let me eat everyone!

    The most convenient is Komatsu - "Ah, I''m waiting for you, Kim, let''s get started!"

    The lens was shining white, and the wagtail flew over to hug me, and the little hand couldn''t wait to reach down.

    I didn¡¯t press the table here. After quickly (half an hour) to settle her, I floated and sneaked into the summary and the moon sea. By the way, after the separation, Qiuzu also moved to Miya¡¯s place (the grass doesn¡¯t take up much space anyway. No) I can''t push her at night...

    Summary: "ZZZ - I can''t eat the summary, woohoo..."

    Okay, then¡ª"I''m going to keep my promise, are you ready, Yuehai?"

    Saying that, I threw her down.

    "I suddenly thought of something¡ª"

    With my head buried in the ravine in front of the girl''s chest, I raised my face and said solemnly, "Remember, I told you that you belong to the ''Shuixiang Zeguo''."

    "Then, so what?"

    With a blushing face, Yuehai gasped slightly and wondered.

    (River crabs, in short, are the characteristics of non-pregnant milk!

    Looking forward to the "battle" of the ward in the future!

    Chapter 048 Chiho

    (The new chapter proves that I am the author! - If you don''t understand, please ignore...

    On a bright sunny day, Xiaobu was still sleeping soundly in the room. I planted a magician''s eye monitor at the door of her room, and took a photo of myself with invisibility, and flew to the hospital where Chiho was - here we are, I carefully placed a wizard eye outside the door of the ward, then easily sneaked in, and then set up a concealment and soundproof barrier, and then removed the invisibility.

    Because it was daytime, even the weak Chiho didn''t sleep all day, and immediately saw me.

    "Who are you?"

    The girl asked suspiciously, "How did you get in?"

    "Remember our agreement? Here I am again¡ª"

    I unceremoniously pulled up the chair and sat beside the hospital bed, then put the digital camera in front of Chiho, "I said, I want to show you the evidence."

    "Are you¡ªMr. Shadow? But... what do you look like?"

    The girl frowned and looked at me, but she also picked up the digital camera and started watching.

    "Xiaobu...why do you do such a thing?"

    Chiho lowered her eyes as if muttering to herself.

    So I told the girl the truth about how Dian Nu was willing to act against her heart because of Chiho''s illness.

    "Yeah... it''s like this¡ª"

    Chiho murmured, "I''m really dragging her down."

    "If you say that, Xiaobu will be sad-"

    I smiled and said, "Even though I''m not a good person, what she did was quite touching... Okay, can you tell me your decision now?"

    "..."

    After being silent for a while, the girl suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, the treatment you gave me last time had side effects, right? After that, I felt weaker than before! So, for the sake of Xiaobu¡ªno, for the two of us, I promise you conditions of."

    "very good."

    "Well, although Xiaobu has always said that I am beautiful and cute, there should be many more beautiful girls than me in this world, right? Why are you staring at me?"

    "Heh, this...you''ll know in a little while¡ª"

    I got up and said, "Then let''s sign the contract!"

    The old-fashioned, gleaming Demon God Contract floated in front of Chiho.

    The terms are: Chiho dedicates her body and soul to me, and I am responsible for keeping her healthy, and I will not ask her to do things that violate morality-hehe, I would not want a woman without "power" to do it anyway. What.

 Chapter 100

    The girl took it, and after browsing, she agreed in her heart, and the contract was established.

    "Come for a complete treatment!"

    Pulling back the sheets on the hospital bed, I stroked Chiho''s cheek.

    "Hey? What are you doing?"

    The girl was startled.

    "Introducing my power into your body through the H method is the most effective way! And it has to be maintained regularly¡ªwell, at least once a week."

    I leaned close to Chiho''s ear and blew.

    Chiho closed her eyes slightly, her eyes trembling slightly with a wry smile: "That''s right, the contract stipulates that everything I have is yours... Hehe, it''s considered to be what you need."

    "Have fun, you can be discharged from the hospital soon!"

    Saying that, I took off the girl''s hospital gown, revealing her slender and delicate body.

    In order not only to prevent long nights from dreaming, but also to prevent the weak Chiho from dying suddenly due to excessive exercise, this time I actually concentrated on provoking her desire with the most gentle method, and then slowly entered the girl''s body.

    The weak and delicate body is unbearable to be conquered, but once my dark essence spews out, it will start to demonize her body, and it will be easy to restore her health-then, the devil contract annexed the wagtail contract, and I became the "superior Wei Ya (that is, I also I can use the prayer script for Dana, and Chiho needs my permission to use it)¡±

    And for Chiho''s life and health, Dian Nu must surrender to me...

    Huh?

    Xiaobu''s figure appeared in the eyes of the wizard at the door of the ward, how is this possible! The wizard''s eyes at Izumo Village showed that she hadn''t left the room!

    Uh, could it be jumping out of the window...

    Fortunately, my "goal" has been achieved, but I just can''t stay in the flower path for a while.

    Quickly withdrew the gun and exited the battlefield, and Xiaobu also pushed the door and entered.

    "Chi...ho?"

    She was shocked to see (Note 1) that her clothes were disheveled and her legs were wide open on the hospital bed. The sheets were soaked with suspicious water stains and shocking bloodstains. Dian Nu stood there for a while.

    "Ah Xiaobu-"

    Chiho, who was shocked back to reality from the afterglow, also saw her wagtail, and noticed her extremely indecent posture, and immediately tried her best to close her legs, and said weakly, "Don''t look at me..."

    "This... Kim? You¡ªwhat did you do to Chiho!"

    Xiaobu finally found me who was standing leisurely by the side, and he transformed directly without needing me to answer.

    The casual shirt was shattered by the "shawl", and appeared as the "Dian Girl" in the name of the battle.

    In fact, I have always wanted to vomit: this kind of clothing is called "shawl" and it doesn''t seem to be "draped" on the "shoulder"...

    "Go to hell--"

    Dian Nu''s eyes were full of angry flames, and her beautiful face was a little distorted. As soon as she raised her hand, strips of cloth rolled towards me from all directions, "Dance of Heavenly Clothes!"

    "Shadow Clone!"

    I was ready to cast various spells when I learned that Xiaobu was coming through the eyes of the wizard, so I immediately used the corresponding methods-the shadow man under my feet stood up and took all the enemy''s attacks for me.

    In fact, what I have to deal with Dian Nu is extremely simple: for example, I can wrap my whole body with purgatory magic flames and easily break through to it, but if I am not careful, it will burn her delicate skin; I can also use the dark vortex to smash and bounce those cloth strips, but In this way, it has become a boring stalemate with only defense and no attack; or using darkness restraint, the problem is that the attack power of that skill is insufficient - so I chose the shadow clone that is immune to physical attacks and has many dark magics under emergency judgment.

    Although it is a shadow, it does not mean that the cloth strip will attack me through it-because the shadow clone can switch between physical and incorporeal bodies, and it swells like a wall, blocking all attacks.

    As if stepping on a shadow, when the cloth strip hits it, there is no sound of gold and iron, no clanging sound, only a slight "pop" sound, but it can no longer make an inch.

    "Grab her, but don''t hurt her, just incapacitate her."

    The shadow clone is just an artificial intelligence-like puppet, so it didn''t answer, and instantly turned into an incorporeal body, intercepted through the dense cloth strips like a spider web, turned into a black curtain that spread, and went straight to Tian Nu.

    "what?"

    Xiaobu had never seen such a strange "opponent". His own attack was completely ineffective, as if he was hitting the air, and then he was... restrained by the enemy.

    "Little Buried¡ª"

    Chiho shouted anxiously, "Mr. Shadow, please don''t hurt her!"

    "Sure, so please explain to your wagtail¡ª"

    I readily agreed, "By the way, she actually knows me too. You can call me Jin in the future."

    Chiho nodded, slightly tidied up her clothes, and explained everything to Dian Nu, who was tightly bound by the shadow.

    "So, in the future, I can also help Xiaobu!"

    Chiho smiled.

    "why is it like this¡­¡­"

    Dian Nu was stunned.

    "Actually, you know that too, Xiaobu-"

    I opened my mouth and said, "Ice Moth Spring is just taking advantage of you, you just hope he can fulfill his promise to cure Chiho with the possibility of it?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Dian Nu was speechless and lowered her eyelids.

    How could she not know that every time she saw the man''s cold eyes, she was at a loss, but she could only try her best to convince herself to believe him - like a desperate gambler.

    "But, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

    Opening her eyes again, Dian Nu said coldly, "I don''t know what they will think when they know about it!"

    "Hehe, you''re a smart person, so you wouldn''t do that¡ª"

    I grinned evilly and said, "Do I have to break it? The power of the devil''s contract is a necessary ''treatment'' every week."

    Dian Nu''s heart clenched fiercely, and her face turned pale: "You devil..."

    "It doesn''t matter, only in this way can I stay with Xiaobu all the time..."

    Chiho comforted, "I just hope you don''t dislike me."

    "No! To Chiho...that¡ª"

    Dian Nu pursed her lips, took a deep breath as if she made up her mind, stared at me and said slowly, "You, don''t touch Chiho anymore, anyway, as long as you have your ''beep¡ª'' in your body or eat it. , then, I will replace her, and then transfer, is it okay?"

 Chapter 101

    "Little buried?"

    Chiho exclaimed, "Don''t do that!"

    "Chiho¡ª"

    Dian Nu calmly said, "Just listen to me this time, okay?"

    "Huh... that''s really touching,"

    It went so well, I laughed wildly in my heart, and walked calmly in front of Dian Nu, lifting her chin, "Yes, I agree with your proposal, but you have to serve me well¡ªforever!"

    "Well..."

    Dian Nu gritted her teeth, but she could only nod helplessly, "Yes, I understand."

    "Little buried..."

    Chiho whispered.

    "Then let''s make a contract!"

    I imagined the Demon God Contract Dao.

    The terms of this time are naturally: I will guarantee Chiho''s life and health, and Dian Nu will never betray or disobey me.

    "Well, a doctor seems to be here-"

    Seeing that the contract was established and dissipated, I smiled and said, "Then, take Chiho and go back to Izumo Village together! I''ll talk to you on the way, don''t make Miza suspicious!"

    So, with Omi''s approval, I used the pretext that I stumbled upon her seriously ill Reya and said that it could be cured but requires long-term treatment, and Chiho moved into Omi''s room.

    In the afternoon, I entered the small buried house under the pretext of discussing my illness...

    "Can you please not in front of Chiho..."

    Xiaobu pursed her lips and whispered in my ear, and the breath made my heart skip a beat.

    "All right."

    I shrugged and jumped out of the window with her¡ªChiho? A sleep spell can make her quiet, and avoid revealing flaws in case Mija or others come to care. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLove Hotel¡ª¡ª"Then...I''ll take a shower first."

    Miyuki turned around and entered the bathroom with a blank expression.

    I waited patiently for her to finish bathing and came out wrapped in a towel.

    "Well, it''s beautiful, but the expression is not good!"

    I laughed.

    "What do you think I can do in this situation?"

    Dian Nu said coldly.

    "I just want to smile."

    I''m heartless.

    A small sigh of relief: "Anyway... I will abide by the contract."

    "Forget it, when I make you comfortable..."

    I muttered, got up to meet her, my mind moved, I released the illusion clothes, and then hugged her fragrant body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Concealment and soundproof enchantments do not have any defensive function, once you enter them, you can see and hear.

    Chapter 049 Dian Nu & The Last Tail

    The second time I touched Xiaobu''s skin - well, it''s silky smooth, so I can''t put it down!

    "You''re trembling, then you''re breaking the contract!"

    I kissed Tian Nu''s cheek.

    "But, damn¡ªI..."

    Xiaobu closed her eyes tightly, and began to imagine that I was Chiho. Only in that way could the uncontrollable nausea be eliminated.

    Hmph, it doesn''t matter, people always grow up in actual combat - so my provocative techniques are already perfect!

    Ahhh, the feeling of slippery hands made me eagerly lift off Dian Nu''s bath towel, and then bent down and rubbed between her twin peaks.

    At the same time, I silently sent out a halo of fascination, using the power of eternity, and my hands began to move up and down, slowly stirring up Xiaobu''s lust.

    "Umm..."

    Even if she felt it, Dian Nu, who didn''t want me to look down on her, gritted her teeth and endured it, only making a dull snort.

    "By the way, I haven''t kissed you yet-"

    I looked up and approached her pretty face, "I''m so rude..."

    "No... woo!"

    Xiaobu''s resistance was weak and weak, and I quickly broke through the obstacles of her lips and teeth, and started a war of words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of purity¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFor love, she can abandon principles.

    For love, she can drop her dignity.

    For love, she can give her soul.

    Oh, what a tight bond, as if the cogs of fate were twisting and turning.

    Oh, what a passion, like boiling magma rushing in and out.

    I have pity too, but the flames of **** have destroyed all good.

    I will also be moved, but the shadow of the evil heart has already swallowed up all integrity.

    what! so what! In the end, didn''t everyone get what they wanted? ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the feathers fly and fade away, and Lanshang comforts and withers silently.

    The drunk dance is full of beauty and dance, and it is splendid and splendid. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDiannu¡¯s mango is the ¡°Silk Road¡± normal firmness and abnormal smoothness, but it is a very strange experience!

    After letting her enjoy the bliss and shooting at the same time, I asked her to change into a combat costume again, and developed two other places where it could be used before giving up...

    When I returned to Izumo Village, it was already dinner time. Fortunately, Xiaobu''s "resilience" was not bad, and Miya didn''t see the flaw.

    Aha, let''s sleep with Yuehai tonight¡ª¡ªI think Diannu and Chiho still have a lot to say, so I will show mercy and not disturb them...

    "Huh...huh..."

    Uh, did the summary fall asleep early again...

 Chapter 102

    "Then, Yuehai, I''ll drink today''s portion!"

    "Huh? Ah..."

    Naturally a delight not to mention. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn this way, she spent a peaceful and happy week, during which, physically speaking, Xiaobu couldn''t leave me - Of course, she was still firmly in her heart. "Love" Chiho, but it doesn''t matter, I can absolutely allow Lily, and I just like her flexible body that can pose in various magical poses like yoga (well, my mouth is hard...

    Next, after I brought No19 Iki (a girl in a Chinese martial arts suit with short hair in a messy style with double knives), who was still killed by the often bad Crow Feather, into the gap between time and space, the plot of the bonfire began - at dinner one day , Bon stared at me thoughtfully, her face was still a little red - uh, I always felt a little cold... Well, although her chest should have been "growing" uncontrollably.

    "Uh, Bon, is there something on my face?"

    I couldn''t help it and asked.

    "It''s nothing, thank you for your hospitality, Miya."

    The camp thief got up and left the table with a guilty conscience, secretly thinking in his heart: No, I stared at it unconsciously.

    "Well, are you sick and haven''t eaten much-"

    I smiled and said, "Do you need me to treat you? The small buried reed tooth is the best example!"

    "It''s just a slight fever, don''t worry about me."

    Bon went to the dining hall door.

    "Your body is the most important thing-"

    I raised my eyebrows, "Don''t force it."

    "nothing dealing with you--"

    Bon suddenly shouted, "I don''t need to be worried about my body by a man!"

    Everyone looked at him in surprise...

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bonbon was stupid for a moment, then turned around and ran away, "Anyway, don''t mind me!"

    Aah, it seems that Bon''s "reaction" is finally starting to be irrepressible! I don''t want his female body to be complete, otherwise it will be embarrassing...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAha forgot to mention, there are more members in the competition to buy things speed One - of course, is the wind flower.

    Oh, the speed of the wind, no matter how hard Yuehai works, it can''t be compared to it - but it doesn''t matter, now that the summary is always sounding asleep early, I will "condolence" Yuehai every night!

    As for where does Fenghua live? Well, in fact, there are still some vacancies on the first floor of Izumo Village. Don''t Bon and Shiina live there...

    By the way, in order to be able to be contacted by Yuzhong Hiro people at any time, I also bought a mobile phone specially - no, I used it...

    When everyone else went to take a shower and only Komatsu and Xiaocao were left, a text message arrived: Today, I, MBI President Miyaka Hiroto, send a message that will make everyone very happy to Wei Ya who received this text message! In the northern region, there is the last wagtail before it emerges - first come, first served! It is hard to say that it is you who can make her feather!

    The last wagtail? Finally it''s bonfire turn...

    "Wow wow wow... The president is too messy!"

    Xiaomatsu frowned and shouted: "It''s just inciting!"

    "Incitement? Oh, I''m also a little interested¡ª"

    I smiled, "The last wagtail..."

    "Wow, everyone came to the North District, and the North''s Prajna will definitely not ignore it, please God bless, God bless-"

    Komatsu hugged me, "Jin! You must feather the last wagtail! No, I believe you will succeed! Just use your superb skills... ah!"

    The glasses girl let out a coquettish cry, but I pinched her pretty buttocks gently, kissed her earlobe and said, "I still don''t know if the last wagtail is beautiful or not, and it''s not anywhere. clear."

    "It''s beautiful, uh, or should I say it has a unique flavor¡ª"

    Komatsu''s lens flashed for a while, and he said anxiously, "And it''s in Izumo Village... uh!"

    "Hey? Right here?"

    I cocked the corners of my mouth.

    Knowing that she had made a slip of the tongue, the glasses lady fled as if flying: "Uh, uh, that, it''s... ah woah! Komatsu doesn''t want to be cremated yet!"

    Looking back to see the little loli - "big brother, is there someone like the old grass..."

    Little Loli looked at me with super cute eyes, "Is Big Brother going to save that person? Will you go?"

    "Of course--"

    I put Xiaocao in my arms, "Just like Xiaocao back then, I will definitely save her."

    "Well, Xiaocao likes big brother the most-"

    Little Loli wiped the tears that were about to overflow, "Big brother, Xiaocao wants to eat delicious lollipops again!"

    Uh- well, I don''t care......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªfeed the grass quickly (a quarter of an hour) and she also fell down to sleep when she reached the daily movement time limit Then, I was able to get out the door, and bumped into the bonfire walking staggeringly leaning against the wall.

    "Bon, what''s wrong with you? Are you still having a fever? Let me treat you!"

    I stepped forward.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Camp gasped, turned back blushing, and collapsed in front of me.

    I hugged her in a conditioned reflex¡ªno body is so soft, and the fragrance after bathing, this kind of camp is still very feminine...

    "cage?"

    I tentatively questioned, but my hand "smartly" just happened to press on his chest - although it''s really not big, but the soft feel is good...

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bon''s body was hot¡ªwell, at least forty degrees, I think, as if unconsciously leaning toward my face.

    Hmm... It''s actually okay to feather her like this!

    Just when I thought about it, Bon suddenly woke up and roared and threw a punch: "Wow ah ah ah!"

    Of course, I will not be hit, dodge away: "Bon, you..."

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    Bon gasping for breath, his eyes flashing, he stared at me for a long time, a flame ignited in his hand, he wanted to wave at me, but he couldn''t control it.

    "Huh? Manipulating elements? Are you... a wagtail?"

    I calmly pretended to be surprised: "Could it be that you are the last wagtail?"

 Chapter 103

    (Note 1) "His¡ª¡ª"

    A large stream of water poured down, extinguishing the flames.

    "What are you doing? What happened to the flames just now?"

    Yuehai and Xiaokuo, who heard the camp''s shouting, arrived.

    "Haha...ahhahahaha...hahaha!"

    Bon laughed bitterly for a while, then looked at Yuehai and me, "It really lives up to the name, I was splashed with cold water! Thank you, Yuehai - you woke me up... Jin, it''s not you who I should kill, The person I should kill is the man who laughs at others and plays with other people''s fate from a high place, that is, the master of the game, maybe it''s time to make a decision."

    "Although I''m a little confused, Bon, Hiroto Yuzhong is not so easy to kill!"

    I said seriously.

    "Hmph, that has nothing to do with you¡ª"

    Bon smiled and turned to leave, "Hey, if I can see you again, let me punch you...because you''re the first man to touch my chest!"

    Yuehai roared wildly: "Jin! Ru, Ru, Ru, why don''t you even let men go!"

    Xiaoyu touched his lips with his finger: "Shiina is more cute for men, why is it a bonfire?"

    "Please, I didn''t mean to¡ª"

    I sighed on the shoulders of the second woman, "And I''m sure, her chest is very soft, so Bon should be a woman."

    "Hey ah¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Bon, I''m Jin, are you there?"

    I knocked on the camp''s door.

    "What? Is there something wrong?"

    Bon asked in a sullen voice.

    "You want to kill Yuzhongguang people, right? But now the Wei Yas are all concentrated in the North District, for the last wagtail, that is, you are here¡ª"

    I said slowly, "So, if it''s very difficult for you to act now, can you let me and my wagtails help you? Because I''m also very unhappy with Hiro Yuaka who let the wagtails kill each other. man!"

    "Are you sympathetic..."

    Bon said in a deep voice, "I don''t need that kind of thing!"

    There was a sound in the house, and then it was silent¡ªI knew she should have jumped out of the window to kill the president.

    Tsk Yuehai is Ao Jiao Niang, as her "dead enemy", you are also Ao Jiao!

    There''s no way - my wagtails, gather! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: As for Shiina, it is estimated that MBI will treat it as "missing"...

    Chapter 050 The Wagtail of Flame

    "flame!"

    There was Yuehai''s roar - well, it seems that she finally found out that the bonfire is the flame under the "hint" of the summary.

    Looking back, there is no need to concentrate, everyone is here.

    "Yanyan has been dismantled..."

    Komatsu shrank aside in cold sweat.

    "She''s gone."

    I slapped the door open¡ªhuh? The door wasn''t locked.

    "Too despicable! Ask me to find Wei Ya, and ask me to Yuhua,"

    Yuehai looked quite angry: "He told me a lot of big truths, but he ran away!"

    "Yuehai is too slow to find out!"

    Komatsu snickered.

    "Sorry, sorry, sister, I''ve also been given a gag order!"

    Feng Hua said so - but obviously there is no embarrassment in the smile on his face.

    "Yuehai seems to have known Bonbon for a long time!"

    The summary explained it to me.

    "Jin! Has Yan really reacted to you?"

    Yuehai suddenly turned to stare at me.

    "Ah this... it should be, it feels similar to your situation at that time."

    I touched my nose.

    "Ah, six¡ª"

    Yuehai sighed lightly, blushing slightly, "Mmmmm, Jin, you have more and more wagtails, to be honest, I really like it, but you''re so ''powerful'', that''s all... Cough hum In short, we must buy time now, and I don''t want to lose a good opponent, although I am very upset, forget it!"

    "As of now, one more is not bad!"

    Aojiao Niang shouted: "Jin! Marry Yan!"

    Regardless of the reaction of the girls and me, Yuehai was obviously caught in some kind of strange emotion, and she stared at where she was looking: "As the main room, I especially allow you to do this! Jin, let the flames become feathers. Um... Marry two or three wagtails as concubines, or even four, five or six! It''s all to see if Wei Ya has any prospects! Now it''s time to show the size of the main room!"

    "It''s too hard to say..."

    Komatsu muttered to himself.

    "You can tell at a glance that you are holding on."

    Fenghua blinked.

    "Yuehai is broken!"

    The summary smiled naturally.

    "Uh, anyway¡ª"

    I looked at the other girls, "What''s your opinion?"

    Obviously, everyone agrees.

    "Well, since none of you object, then it would be too contrived for me to push back¡ª"

 Chapter 104

    I laughed, "However, Bon hates sympathy, so we have to help her as friends, not charity!"

    "Well said, as expected of my Wei Ya!"

    Yuehai praised.

    "Ah, Jin is really careful¡ª"

    Fenghua hugged me from behind, "Big sister loves you!"

    Is Fenghua really older than me? Well, the mental age must be older...

    "Ah¡ªwhat a scam!"

    Xiaojun shouted, and he rushed over and hugged me with Xiaocao.

    "What are you doing?"

    Yuehai started jumping tendons.

    "Jin, let me tell you one thing first, Yanyan... he''s not an ordinary wagtail¡ª"

    Komatsu pushed his glasses and said, "I can''t tell you the truth, because I''ll be scolded and if I want to know, I''ll catch him and ask him to recruit him!"

    Hey, Komatsu is still habitually calling him "him"...

    "So, I knew this was going to happen, so I put a transmitter on Yanyan''s clothes¡ª"

    Komatsu''s lens flashed, and he took out a small button-like receiver, "Go after him! While it''s still too late!"¡ªthe dividing line of space¡ª"Beautiful, then we''re off! "

    I smiled.

    "Okay, be careful on the road."

    Miya and Komatsu waved their hands.

    Well, there are also Shiina who has become a "passer-by" and Omi and Chiho who are always together.

    [Hey, do you need me to follow in secret? ¡¿Um? It turned out that Dian Nv was passing on my thoughts to me.

    ¡¾Hey? Shouldn''t you hate me? ¡¿¡¾Humph, although you and your wagtails are very strong, what will Chiho do if you die! ¡¿It''s duplicitous, isn''t it? Obviously, I have gradually liked the feeling of "doing" with me - of course, I can''t say that right now.

    ¡¾Haha! There is no one in this world who can kill me! Just stay with Chiho! ¡¿ ¡¾You don''t need to say it! ¡¿ "Jin, Bon hasn''t paid this month''s rent yet¡ª"

    Miya showed a ghostly face, "Even if you put the rope around his neck, please be sure to catch him back!"

    "No problem! Don''t worry!"

    Having said that, the girls and I either jumped or flew to chase after the letter-of course, Xiaocao was being held by me. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªAlthough I don''t know who Hayato Mikami and Momoizumi will send to capture Homura now that both Akizu and Diannu have already belonged to the Mifang camp, but when we arrived it was just right. It was the critical moment when she wanted to blow herself up.

    "Whoa-"

    Yuehai poured a large amount of water on Yandang''s head, and said angrily: "Yan! What are you doing? I said... I don''t allow you to stop!"

    "Bon! Finally caught up with you!"

    Summons exclaimed happily.

    "The ''Sanada'' of the West? No, no, they are the ''North''!"

    A cold-faced man with square glasses in a black suit, Kakizaki, the secretary of Bingmoquan, whispered - that disgusting handsome man actually found a male secretary for him...

    "you-"

    Homura, who turned into a chicken, looked at us in surprise, "Why..."

    "Bon, it seems that we came in time!"

    I smiled.

    Well, her clothes were open during the battle and said - ahem, I mean that is about B''s chest half exposed, so it''s a bit of a graceful look...

    "gold?"

    Yan stared at me blankly for a few seconds, but said, "Don''t come here! Don''t come here¡ªI said...I don''t need your sympathy!"

    "You''re so stubborn, but that''s not sympathy..."

    My words were interrupted by a summary - "We''re here to collect rent!"

    Summary smiled.

    "Yan! How dare you deceive me for so long!"

    Yuehai hugged her chest and said proudly, "I will never forgive you! After you go back, be careful that I teach you a lesson!"

    Xiaocao was still holding a pot of grass (really tangled) and said touching words with a cute smile that turned all the strange sluts: "Bon, we''re here to pick you up."

    "You can''t kill the president without authorization! I hope to keep the good memories of the past relationship..."

    Feng Hua Jiao smiled, then gave me a wink, "Ah, I didn''t fall in love with him!"

    A little far away, Kakizaki pushed his glasses and said coldly to himself, "Although it''s a wagtail on the verge of destruction, I don''t want to be snatched away by others right in front of my eyes."

    "Then let''s do it!"

    A short-haired wagtail with bangs tied to his forehead beside him lifted his cloak and said to the other two wagtails beside him.

    "Um?"

    I glanced at it: since Dian Nu was out of the opponent''s camp, did she add another...

    "Humph! Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you!"

    Yuehai, who was in a bad mood, turned around and replied.

    "Well then, let me take part too!"

    Fenghua took a step forward.

    "Zheng-"

    Two rapidly rotating blade wheels slightly larger than a palm flew towards the Moon Sea.

    Unprepared, Yuehai turned around to avoid her, but her bra was still slightly damaged.

    "Hahaha self-introduction is the rule, I''ll report my name!"

    The enemy in the corset smiled and said with several blade wheels flying around him: "I am No101, ''Weaving Blade'', and Wei Ya is ''Ice Moth Spring''."

 Chapter 105

    Well, I don''t feel anything at all--for these kinds of wagtails with inconspicuous characteristics... and even if I defeat them later, I won''t be able to do things like ''check'' in front of the girls!

    "Tricks of carving insects! You are so brave, how dare you use your blade against me!"

    Yuehai gritted his teeth, his veins jumped violently, and he was very dissatisfied with the slight loss of Shicai, and the waves of water rose behind him: "I am No09 ''Yuehai''! If you challenge me, I will definitely pay back!"

    [Yuehai is elegant and elegant, and you can win in minutes with your strength! ¡¿¡¾Uh, yes, I lost my way, Kim. ] On the other side, Xiao Jie said with enthusiasm: "I''m No88 ''Jie'', from the boxing department!"

    The opponent with the same short hair was wearing a full-cover sports tights and thigh-length boots, and said lightly: "No86 ''Katsuragi''."

    Huh? Is this just a fake triad? Well, I don''t have a chance to say it anyway...

    "I''m going!"

    Xiao Jie snorted softly and flew towards him.

    Feng Hua''s opponent... well, it''s another featureless wagtail (Note 1) - a black, middle-haired girl with a spear.

    As for Akitsu - of course, she was silently behind me.

    Xiaocao... Hehe, Little Loli is actually very black--"It seems that there is no way to keep silent, and let him successfully emerge... Huh?"

    Kakizaki, who was thinking about "strategies and tactics", suddenly found that a pink and tolerant little loli suddenly appeared in the fog that was filled by the intersection of water and fire.

    Xiaocao laughed so cutely, but the secretary would only feel chills all over - just listen to "Wow!"

    With an exclamation, I saw that he was bound tightly by the sudden growth of plant vines.

    ¡¾here you go! Grass! ] [Hee hee...] "Damn! Let me go!"

    Kakizaki yelled, but this would only "enrage" the little loli - the vines are getting tighter...

    "Bon, I didn''t come to give sympathy-"

    I walked towards her with a light smile, "It''s just that everyone doesn''t want you to die! Now, although we just met by chance, not even ''friends'', I still hope that you will survive! And the only stable you are The method of the body is only ''feathering'', right?"

    "Oh, that sounds good! In the end, I just want to increase the number of wagtails, or for the third stage, or for my abilities¡ª"

    Yan laughed wildly with grief and indignation, and pulled back his black trench coat, revealing his **** bulging due to the female body, "Unfortunately, I''m broken! My body is neither male nor female, it''s ugly, isn''t it? My abilities are also unstable. !"

    Well, your body is actually pretty, so it''s not your body that''s broken, it''s your expression - I really want to spit like that, of course, I''m not that stupid.

    "I... don''t even have the qualifications to live,"

    The power of fire in the body was out of control again, Yan smiled miserably, and knelt down in the flames, "I will not become anyone''s wagtail, I will burn to the ground here - from the beginning, my existence has no meaning. what!"

    "Ah, you are really..."

    I sighed with a headache, rushed forward and hugged her like the original male protagonist - oh shit, it''s really hot without adding protection magic to myself (but if you add it, it will automatically bounce the other party away) "What are you doing...let it go! You''re going to be burned!"

    Flame hurriedly said.

    Well, the out-of-control flames are still a lot weaker than Jiu Yao''s murderous fox fire - I will endure it!

    "Hey, listen! The so-called ''existence value'' isn''t something you can decide for yourself¡ªMiya, Komatsu, Tsukumi, and the others don''t want you to die! And me, I also want you to live, This is your ''value''! Besides, if you die, how can you take revenge on Hiroto Yuzhong?"

    I said loudly.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Homura was stunned, and then made a painful voice, "Let go of me... the flame... can''t be extinguished--I have... can''t control my abilities, even if the moon sea can douse the flame with water... I also..."

    "I won''t let you die - come back from the ashes, Bon!"

    Saying that, I kissed her lips. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This wagtail is an original, it¡¯s just a trick, ignore it¡­

    Chapter 051 Great Victory

    Feathering - Wings of light unfold, power and soul assimilate, and the flame disappears.

    My lips parted, I smiled and said: "Huh, after the feathering, the ability will become stable, and then everything will be fine - but I still have to say sorry, after all, I didn''t have your consent..."

    "You mean kissing?"

    "yes."

    "Ha, I didn''t see that you were such a man - sigh I suddenly feel that it doesn''t matter,"

    Yan sighed lightly, then blushed, "You''re a fool, like a fool... You''ll take responsibility, Jin."

    "Ah of course, do I look so unreliable?"

    I laughed.

    "Whoa-"

    Uh, the bonfire and I were both flooded with water...

    "Damn it! I did promise you to marry Homura! I did it of my own free will! But..."

    There was a seemingly visible resentment surging around Yuehai''s body, and the huge water waves rolled endlessly, "The beloved is actually kissing and kissing others in public! I can''t stand it anymore¡ªI can''t be more angry!"

    "God...what is this?"

    Yuehai''s opponent, Zhiren exclaimed.

    What appeared on the field was not the "Hachichi Orochi" that Yuehai realized early in the duel with Qiujin, but a more practical horror skill that I acquired after being irrigated by me - "Shower? Thousand Epee!"

    In an instant, the weaving blade was surrounded by countless water swords, and every sharp sword that shone with a cold blue light aimed its sharp edge at her!

    "Impossible! How can there be such a strong power without the use of prayers? The split moon wheel!"

    Oriba threw out all the flywheels with all his strength, split several water swords and flew into the distance, cut off the vines that bound Kakizaki, and then tried to leap away from Yuehai''s sword formation.

    However, that was the end of it¡ªthe veritable "thousand-epee sword" was not something that a wagtail of her level could resist or escape.

    After the Weaving Blade''s clothes were cut to pieces, Yuehai finally became impatient. With a thought, dozens of water swords greeted her key points, and in the blink of an eye, one of them pierced her heart and chilled¡ª¡ª Function stopped.

    At the same time, Katsuragi''s expression changed from awe to fear with a knee-knee and a reckless summary of the straight punch: "I only found out now that there are... black, black monsters in the body of the knot!"

    "It''s always been in, Knot''s body¡ª"

    Katsuragi jumped back and squatted a few meters away, "Black... dragon!"

    That''s right, the "bear power" possessed by my "upgraded" summary has also gradually evolved into "dragon power" - so, what appears behind her is not the phantom of an angry giant bear, But the phantom of a tyrannical dragon!

    Therefore, the moves are also different... The stronger one - "Emperor Dragon Shaking the Sky? Ba Fist (Magic Version

    With a loud roar, Xiaojun swung out a fist of darkness with golden light¡ªI didn¡¯t get the color wrong, it was indeed shining brightly like sunlight, but in the eyes of the enemy, only darkness that devoured everything could be seen. !

 Chapter 106

    Forced by the terrifying dragon power he had never experienced before, Katsuragi couldn''t move, and could only barely raise his arms to defend.

    Even if the summary has already left his feelings, but after all, it is a super nirvana unmatched by the "Bear Fist" in the original book. Katsuragi was directly shot five or six hundred meters, and the group rotated 3600 Baidu in mid-air, spurting blood like blood. Rainbow, "Tom!"

    With a loud bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground, and before a word was spit out, the function stopped.

    "Oh, it seems like it''s too hot..."

    Xiaojie raised his small fist in front of his mouth in distress and muttered, "I''m not yet skilled at the strength Jin gave me!"

    "Yes...understand!"

    Kakizaki, who managed to escape, turned back to the phone, glanced at the battlefield where his side was defeated, and slipped away coldly and quietly - although I noticed it, but such a small role, let him go!

    Ah, as for Feng Hua''s opponent - it''s a pity, the power level is not the same level at all, Feng Hua, who is already incomparably powerful, doesn''t even need to use the upgraded power, and uses his original skill "Flower Whirlwind" to blow the enemy with all his strength. She got dizzy, and then flew to touch her wagtail pattern and chanted a spell... Well, so in fact, she was the first to end the battle.

    "Big brother, Bon."

    Xiaocao first trotted over.

    And Xiaojue, Yuehai and Fenghua quietly waited for the sound of the helicopter with MBI in the sky, and then they returned to my side - well, it seems that the natural summary has forgotten my nonsense...

    "Okay! Let''s go back, Kim!"

    The summary is hearty.

    "Yeah, let''s go¡ª"

    I smiled and pulled Bon''s hand, "Bon, let''s go back to Izumo Village together."

    "..."

    Bon was silent for a while, then smiled calmly and soothingly, "Well, please advise me more, Jin."

    "Bon, I know what you''re thinking,"

    I looked at her eyes and said, "There is no need to rush to kill Yuzhong Hiroto, I always feel that he should have something to do other than punishing the troops... So, we should choose a more appropriate time - so , let''s go back to rest together now! You can also make plans with Komatsu!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going¡ªat least, not now..."

    Camp half-closed his eyes and chuckled, deliberately clenching my hand tightly, "Besides, I have to accept the fact that I have grown up for men, this matter alone is enough for me to be busy."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I froze for a while, and said softly, "Well, you should have turned into a woman, right?"

    "Huh? Did I not make it clear?"

    Bon also stayed for a while: "I only have a woman''s upper body¡ªhuh?"

    Bon suddenly rubbed his legs together, and involuntarily leaned over and reached down: "Hey? No... no more?"

    Hearing her talking to herself, I finally let go of my hanging heart.

    "Should I say...that''s great?"

    Saying that, the camp spirit, whose body had already reached its limit, relaxed and fell into my arms.

    "cage?"

    The surrounding women exclaimed.

    "She must have lost her strength-"

    I picked up the bonfire quietly, spread out the black wings, "Go, go back to Izumo Village!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe bonfire is still pretty badly injured¡ª¡ªIn other words, I will be hurt by myself. What''s the matter with the burnt fire controller? However, because of the relationship between the wagtail, the wound healed relatively quickly after Miya bandaged her.

    Well, don''t forget that I can heal magic! Even the basic water-based healing spell (Note 1) greatly accelerated her recovery, so Camp, which would have taken about a full day and a half to heal, woke up the next morning.

    "Bon, good morning, Miya said you''re awake, I''ll take a look-"

    I smiled, "How are you feeling?"

    The bandaged bonfire on the bed turned slightly red: "Well, I''m all right now... I heard Miya say, thank you for your magic."

    "What are you talking about, you are my wagtail!"

    I shrugged: "I think reedfangs who don''t take care of their wagtails should go to hell!"

    "that--"

    Bon''s blushing face darkened a little bit, "I slept in a sweat, and the bandages were all wet. It''s very uncomfortable... Change the bandages for me, will you?"

    "Huh? Well, I don''t care..."

    I turned around to get the bandages and medicine, "But don''t you mind? Your body is female now!"

    "Since I''ve become like this, I must tell you plainly¡ª"

    Bonnie took off the bandage, revealing his still slightly scorched body, tilted his head and said, "I think you have probably noticed that I am different from other wagtails, I can change male and female at will according to the mating reed teeth, It belongs to the other party and is under the control of the other party.¡±

    "what¡­¡­"

    I was slightly surprised.

    "That means, Kim, you can decide my gender however you want, that''s how it goes¡ª"

    Bon glanced at me, "My mental state is close to that of a male, but it can be changed according to Weiya''s wishes... So, which one are you going to choose?"

    "I said, do you think I am a man with an abnormal personality?"

    I sighed, turned her shoulders over her shoulders and rubbed the medicine on her back seriously¡ªby the way, is the skin of the camp really that good...

    "Oh, so it''s a female?"

    "Please say ''female'', okay? Well, that''s what it''s all about. I''m not a mother-in-law man, and I don''t say soft stupid things like ''just be a camp yourself''¡ª"

    I gently rubbed the medicine on her and put some healing water on the way, "However, I don''t want you to change your personality for me! Also, what kind of subordination, domination, do whatever you want... Do you see how I treat them with the summary?"

    "..."

    Bon smiled softly, "Thank you, Kim."

    After changing the bandages, I smiled at Bon before I left: "By the way, your body is very beautiful! So I have to go and find them to ''relieve'' - ah, don''t tell Miya about this kind of thing. Yo!"

    Bon''s expression struggled for a moment between shyness, surprise and distortion, and finally turned into a helpless and comfortable smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The dark element can¡¯t be used casually. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter after being ¡°demonized¡± by me. The water element doesn¡¯t actually conflict with the fire attribute. It''s just that if you use it in battle, it will weaken its combat power. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe new skill list in this chapter Shower? Thousand epee water, the attack skill of the middle-level B Moon Sea, precise manipulation of the huge water flow to form countless sharp swords, such as the water version "Wan Jian Jue" besieged and killed the enemy, although the power of each sword is not large, but it is better in quantity, all-round and continuous, especially effective against opponents weaker than oneself or a large number of miscellaneous soldiers.

    Emperor Dragon Shocking Heaven Art? Baquan (Magic Version) Yuan + Dark, high-level C-Summary attack skills, originally required the blood of the dragon, the spirit of the emperor and the heart of the bully to be effective at the same level It is an absolutely "invincible" skill in the contest, but this is the "demonized version", although it is not as exaggerated as the original version, but it is easier to use, and because of the addition of the demon king-level dark power, it will make people below the same level and the will is not tenacious enough. The enemy felt the pressure of unspeakable terror and had no fighting spirit, and only had to be beaten.

    Chapter 052 Sudden pair training

 Chapter 107

    When I got out, I found that my wagtails were all waiting outside.

    "Ah because we''re all worried about the bonfire!"

    The summary said with a smile: "If it''s all right now, I should be able to ask him to pay the rent!"

    "It''s not ''he'', it''s already ''she''!"

    I corrected.

    Yuehai leaned over and said, "Hey? Will it change? Then, you and Yan were in the same room, and you didn''t do anything shameful, right?"

    "Huh? Bonbut has become my wagtail, so it''s normal even if you do something, right?"

    I saw that Yuehai''s forehead jumped a little, so I added: "But she should not be used to her current status and state, so I didn''t do anything!"

    "Didn''t you do it? It''s rare for Bonbon to show his chest to tempt you..."

    Komatsu floated out like a ghost from the secret door and said - well, just after saying this, she was burned into black-style curly hair by the moving bonfire.

    "Yeah!"

    The spectacled girl fell to the ground with a groan: "Why...you don''t need to burn me without a word!"

    Well, I think the intelligent Komatsu is actually the anti-high blood type, because she is often burned but still full of energy - no, she straightened her glasses and got up as if nothing had happened: "But, Jin, Komatsu is at ease. Now, Bon... Yanyan seems to have settled down - I said before, Yanyan is a special wagtail, if you don''t let him settle down, his body and mind will be finished, thanks to you making him feather."

    Next, under the pressure of Yuehai, Komatsu vaguely recounted the history of the Wagtail Project - to be honest, those stories are simply optional! I still don''t understand what''s going on with the "Age of Mythology" that the president has been clamoring for!

    Forget it, anyway, there should be a day before the "third stage" begins, I will try to "take down" the bonfire first!

    "By the way, Kim, do you like us?"

    Komatsu''s question interrupted my thinking: "Although basically we have had ''se'' with us... ugh!"

    I quickly covered the mouth of the spectacled girl with my ears and hands - I was dizzy, Miya was eavesdropping with a duck toy! If only she knew I had eaten all my wagtails...

    Except for the fact that Bon and Fenghua were "eavesdropping" with Miya in the living room, Xiaocao, Komatsu, Tsukimi and even Akitsu, who was always expressionless, all looked at me with a little blush.

    "Ah, I like it--isn''t it a matter of course!"

    I smiled and said: "And everyone is such a gentle and kind beautiful girl. The man who said ''don''t like'' must be a pervert! (For example, the cool fool in Bingmoquan

    "Hee, I''m relieved to hear you say that¡ª"

    Komatsu pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "As long as the bond between Reed Ya and Wagtail is unbreakable, we will be able to successfully pass the third stage!"

    Calling the end of the strategy meeting, go find a camp to enhance your relationship!

    "Jin, I have something to ask you-"

    Miya suddenly appeared in front of me and smiled with an irrefutable attitude, "Would you like to come with me?"

    "Uh, what''s the matter? Mysterious..."

    Glancing at the spirited ghost face helplessly, I followed.

    Miya''s room¡ª¡ªwell, I haven''t been in her room yet...

    I glanced at it: it''s as simple and neat as I expected... Hey, there''s no photo of Ken Asama?

    "Then I''ll get straight to the point and ask¡ª"

    After serving the tea, Miya brought the ghost face and said with a bright smile, "Have you ever done something H with your wagtail?"

    Uh... Komatsu is a little bit about the consequences of slipping his mouth? Admit or deny? Make a quick decision!

    Let''s pretend to be stupid and take a look: "Cough...Miya, why do you think so?"

    "Then it''s been done?"

    Miya had a dangerous look in her eyes.

    I lost: "Ah... well, I don''t deny it."

    "Hey, did you do it? But Jin, do you know that this Izumo Village prohibits **** with the opposite sex?"

    Miya stroked her face with one hand and glanced sideways.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I raised my head and took a sip of tea, thinking quickly about how to respond.

    "Huh...but this is the end of the matter-"

    Miya sighed and closed her eyes, "I had to increase the rent."

    "what?"

    My mind didn''t turn around for a while.

    "I''ve watched your battles on the satellite network Komatsu hacked,"

    Miya said lightly, "Indeed, as you said before, after becoming your wagtail, you will become unbelievably strong, but that''s not enough..."

    "What are you trying to say, Miya?"

    I am even more inexplicable.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Miya paused, "I know you''re strong too, so how about a practice session with me, Kim?"

    "Huh? It''s okay..."

    It''s such a jumping topic, forget it, I''ve always wanted to see the true strength of No01.

    "Since MBI ''occupied'' the imperial capital, many areas have become no-man''s land..."

    Miya got up, took the "Xiao Shi" that was almost presented by me, and smiled, "Come with me."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hey¡ª¡ªthe imperial capital still has this kind of thing. the place!"

    I looked at the large empty tunnel in front of me.

    "Well... Anyway, it was made by MBI, and it will probably be used in the third stage of the battle in the future¡ª¡ª"

    Miya held the handle of the knife in her hand, squinted and smiled and drew the knife, "Are you ready?"

    "OK!"

    I phantom a shadow blade and pointed to the ground at random, while silently issuing a dark shield.

 Chapter 108

    Mei Zai''s eyes flickered, her face became solemn, and she said solemnly, "Try a knife first!"

    "Zheng-"

    In a burst of dazzling pale light, the sound of "sharpness" that can be heard suddenly exploded - very strong, is it knife energy?

    This strength - spread the wings! Yin Ming Wave Slash!

    The gray-black wave splits out, fighting with the knife.

    "boom--"

    Flying sand and stone, smoke and dust fill...

    The sword light flashed - ah, I''m used to it, and it seems that I often receive this type of follow-up attack...

    Another shadow blade quickly formed out of my left hand, and crossed over Miya''s slash.

    "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    Since Miya can compete with the upgraded summary and has the upper hand, I don''t need to be too timid!

    My wings shoot out countless black sharp blades made of dark energy and scatter towards Miya, with no blind spots in all directions!

    "Such little tricks are useless¡ª"

    Miya spun the knife in her hand lightly, and a wave of energy that seemed to be out of breath dissipated, offsetting all the dark blades.

    Wow! Those sharp, dark eyes, Miya''s expression in a fighting state is really like a ghost!

    Huh? Strange, I seem to suddenly feel that the beauty of this expression "beep-"

    It''s a great sense of achievement...

    "Well, then I''m going to do my best¡ª"

    I spread out the second pair of black wings as well, and the sudden increase in power made Miya''s pupils shrink, "Curious Fate Chains!"

    The air rippled, and hundreds of drill-shaped black chains full of ferocious fangs shot out, blocking the sunlight, tearing the air, and attacking Meizai from all directions.

    "I told you-"

    Miya burst into an amazing momentum, holding "Xiao Shi" and throwing out a pale blade, "This level is not acceptable!"

    "Clang clang clang..."

    The chains were broken.

    Uh, is that really the case... However, this is also my usual "regular combo" - "Dark Starburst!"

    There is still a part of the black chain that has not been destroyed and continues to sprint towards the enemy. I take advantage of the gap to be in the air and condense more powerful magic.

    That''s it, first entangle the opponent with moves that are difficult to resist all at once, and then blast them with powerful skills!

    The concentrated dark element ball drew a black straight line and fell like a shooting star to Miya who chopped the last batch of chains.

    "Boom-"

    A normal explosion, the energy smoke is not really visible and difficult to sense... Ah, there are a lot of knife lights flying out?

    "Shadow Ripples!"

    Well, the attack was too scattered, and the attack on my defensive wall was just a ripple and then dissipated.

    hum-huh? This breathless feeling is... a high energy response?

    "Tsk, the dark vortex!"

    Just as the black vortex surrounded me, Miya''s legendary attack that could sink a warship with one blow came.

    No, because of the enhancement of "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi", this blow will not be a problem even if it sinks the aircraft carrier!

    Well, even so, the triple defense of Shadow Ripples, Dark Vortex, and the Dark Shield reinforced several layers should be able to stop it...

    Lightning-dazzling and pale large sword light slashed, and the "ripple" as the first layer of defense swayed and fell apart, so I knew that something was wrong - "Shadow Clone!"

    I don''t want to try that terrifying sword light with a fragile dark shield.

    When the huge human-shaped black shadow separated from my body, the vortex really stopped spinning as I thought, and issued "What--"

    There was a strange sound, scattered into free elements.

    After all, the sword light emitted by "Xiao Shi" is also a physical attack with dark attributes, so even if the shadow clone is hard-attached, it doesn''t matter!

    "Fu..."

    This soft sound was the result of the terrifying sword light smashing into the shadow avatar.

    Well, I still don''t seem to have completely gotten rid of the bad habit of underestimating the opponent, but who would call the opponent to be my favorite existence-cough, counterattack and counterattack... eh? The chill behind is steep!

    A thought - in fact, no need to move, in the absence of other orders, the shadow avatar will automatically protect the master.

    "beer¡­¡­"

    "Xiao Shi" is stabbing the shadow clone - apparently Meizai sneaked behind me without knowing it and jumped into the air to attack, but the physical resistance of the shadow clone is infinite!

    "I see¡­¡­"

    Miya had probably discovered the characteristics of the shadow clone, muttered to herself, and disappeared without a trace.

    No way... I hate this kind of opponent that is hard to catch with the naked eye!

    "Shadow clone, force her out!"

    After receiving my order, the shadow avatar, who is good at dark magic, simultaneously issued "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill" and "Curious Destiny Chains".

    Hmph, this way, it''s easy to find - my pair of Shadow Blades are swirling with light, and the "Evil Undercurrent Flower" is ready to go.

    Miya''s speed is indeed unbelievably fast, but she is not familiar with my abilities after all, so there is no way she can withdraw from a kilometer away when she is looking for an attack opportunity!

    "Clang!"

    The sound of breaking chains.

    "found it!"

    I quickly waved the shadow blade of both hands - evil undercurrent double!

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 109

    "what-"

    Miya finally let out the first loud cry since the battle, and then a veil of sword light blocked my attack.

    Oh Miya is stronger than I thought... Although I haven''t said it "seriously" until now, at most I have used 60-70% of my strength-because I don''t want to accidentally blow her into ashes what!

    "gold-"

    Miya suddenly said loudly: "You''re not serious at all, right?"

    "Ahaha how could it be..."

    "It''s impossible to defeat Hiroto Yuzhong at this level¡ª"

    Miya said sharply, and when she said "Hiroto Yuzhong", her expression completely meant "I want to kill", "I can''t help it... Jin, if you don''t want to die, if you don''t want your wagtail full-feather function to stop. , the next move is to give me seriousness!"

    Chapter 053

    Since the other party had been forced to show up, the shadow avatar who had not received other orders temporarily stopped moving, and when Miya finished speaking, the figure disappeared again and then began to "cast the net" all over the sky - it was useless...

    A beautiful figure suddenly flashed in front of my eyes - "What..."

    I was shocked¡ªno sound, no sonic boom, not supersonic; it wouldn¡¯t be Shunpo if it wasn¡¯t ¡°BLEACH¡±; it couldn¡¯t be a teleportation of the magic department; so what skills did Miya use to appear directly in the in front of me?

    I was enveloped by the murderous intent, and the cold light of "Xiao Shi" pierced my heart!

    Before I had time to think about it, I reflexively showed the "Magic Sword? God Killing" on my chest, and the four black wings full of dark energy behind me quickly bent over and slammed forward, and at the same time opened the "God''s Domain? God array" "Ding-"

    The crisp and piercing sound of gold and iron sounded. Although I blocked Miya''s thrust with Godkiller, I was knocked back more than 300 meters before my wings touched my opponent, and I only felt chest tightness and depression.

    "This is¡­"

    Miya''s eyes glanced at the gloomy and dark barren environment for a week, and seemed to find that this was an "abnormal space" with a frown, but a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "Is this your true power? Jin! Very good, then I can also ignore it. With scruples, I used the strongest move!"

    The ground was moaning, the air was shaking, and I could feel Miya''s high-energy response stronger than the previous blow that was enough to sever the aircraft carrier.

    Well, although it''s not a real enemy, as an "actual combat exercise", I have no reason to wait for the opponent to finish charging up, so - "Evil Undercurrent!"

    The magic sword slash, once reappeared the Green Machine Gun-style purple-black comet shower of Isayama Huangquan''s "Stand Servant" who had just been upgraded. At the same time, I ordered the shadow clone to throw a "Dark Starburst" earth-shattering explosion¡ª Direct hit? Hey, Miya, if you just whimper like this, I''ll be heartbroken!

    My worries were obviously superfluous. The biggest sword light I''ve ever seen Miya wield was about to fly out, and there was only that dazzling and deadly brilliance in my eyes.

    Hmm, does that mean that Miya has an extremely strong defense during the charging process...

    It is still a pale blade light, the difference is that it is vaguely covered with a layer of dead gray - this should be the result of the thorough stimulation of the characteristics of "Xiao Shi".

    "Shadow Clone!"

    It''s useless, if it''s a physical attack in essence, no matter how strong it is, it can''t destroy the "shadow"¡ªbecause it''s the "law"!

    "laugh-"

    Although Miya''s full-strength blow was quite terrifying, the shadow clone that suddenly swelled in front of me took it with ease.

    The chill came from behind - again?

    Ahh, I''m a little bored, turn around and swing my sword¡ªfailed?

    "Go down!"

    Miya''s roar came from the left, I drew my sword in an arc, stabbed with the sound, and failed again?

    Is the real attack on the right side!

    In the blink of an eye, my brain was racing: tsk! The persistence of the sword light is quite strong, and it is still in a stalemate with the shadow clone... Ha! I see - it seems that Miya has found out that I am basically a "range unit" in a short period of time! That''s why I resorted to this tactic!

    bad! My melee kung fu is really not very good!

    Damn, it''s too late to use the dark vortex - I had to pour all the energy into the four wings to meet Miya''s attack.

    "Tom¡ª"

    I was blasted down, and the smoke was overflowing.

    Wow, the feeling of being smashed to the ground is really unpleasant...

    ß¼... Do you want to use the nirvana of God''s Domain?

    No, that skill is difficult to control, and once used, it is easy to slip on your hands...

    The time to think was only a moment, Miya had already rushed in front of me, knelt down on my waist, and slashed down with a knife at close range!

    Speaking of which, regardless of the fact that Miya is holding a knife in his hand, this posture is quite ambiguous - it really confirms a sentence: there is a knife on the head of the color...

    At this time, the piercing sword light that restrained the shadow clone had dissipated. Under the instinct of the "protector", the shadow clone turned into a black line and rushed down.

    Damn, if I can use the six-wing form, I will win all of a sudden!

    Will Miya really kill? Take a gamble? My life is at stake, and I wouldn''t dare to bet from a "devil" without thinking about it thoroughly and thoroughly!

    "veto."

    I spit out a word softly.

    I can feel the chill of the oncoming blade, but it''s meaningless, because I activated the strongest ability "rejection" of "God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Formation" - purely using dark elements to crowd out and destroy everything, the formation master is sure For the existence of "enemy"!

    Well, of course, I''ll be careful about showing mercy!

    Pure darkness suddenly appeared around Miya, drowning her even with a knife.

    "stop!"

    I stopped the super kill with my mind.

    In fact, it took less than half a second from when I said "no" to when I called to stop with my mind¡ªbecause I knew very well that this move had the power of "killing" in the true sense.

    The darkness dissipated, and "Xiao Shi" choked to the ground - fortunately, I tilted my head a little, otherwise I would have been hit...

    Looking up, Miya has stopped all movements, her head is down, her eyes are lost, and more importantly¡ªher clothes seem to have been completely destroyed...

    Well, although I stopped the "rejection" in time, it still caused a more serious problem... Gollum - I swallowed my saliva - you know, the current situation is "a big naked beauty is sitting on my lap on my waist" what!

    According to official information, Miza''s upper circumference is 87 cm - I can''t help but sigh that I am used to seeing their "magnificent" summary: This is the "normal" chest...

    Ugh, divergent thinking pulls back!

    I got up and supported Miya''s slender waist and took a breath from her¡ªno? touch your heartbeat...

    Oops, it''s very smooth, soft and elastic - "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 110

    A cold female voice came.

    "I want to check your heartbeat."

    I answered very calmly.

    "Oh, but why do I feel like you''re pinching?"

    "Otherwise it will slide down."

    I am righteous.

    "Then, please continue."

    Miya fell weakly into my arms¡ªwas it really just holding on? I said how can my super kill only have the effect of bursting clothes...

    But... what''s up with "continue"? Was it the "seasoning" I added to Xiao Shi that finally made her unable to bear it? But there seems to be no sign just now?

    I was a little dazed, but the hands that were slowly walking wouldn''t stop: "May I ask, what''s going on?"

    "You...there are so many girls, but you don''t understand women''s psychology at all¡ª"

    Miya said weakly, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and do it before I change my mind!"

    what¡­¡­

    Well, in this regard, I''ve never been an indecisive man - not to mention I''ve long coveted Meizai!

    Moreover, from the perspective of "justice", Meizai was invaded by the ultimate power of my God''s Domain. In fact, her vitality is like a candle in the wind. Only she and I, who are the controllers of God''s Domain, "beep--"

    This is the best and only treatment available right now!

    Hmm, I was still thinking about how to say it, and if Miya swears to keep the festival, should I force it or not¡ªnow hehehe...

    Put away the God''s Domain, open the multiple barrier, and I start my "job work"...

    When I saw Wings of Light, I was stunned - Miya is actually uncultivated! Well, the original one is better, and I''m not a human (HX) wife... Or should I say, this kind of widow with a perfect wife''s heart is my subconscious expectation!

    "So it''s your first time?"

    I took out the bed from the storage space and said - well, I always keep 800 sheets, 500 queen beds and 300 sofas in the storage space...

    "..."

    Feathering doesn''t heal wounds, and the weak Miza glanced at me, but probably didn''t have the strength to speak.

    In short, "healing and saving people" is the first priority!

    Foreplay crabs, in a nutshell, is to quickly moisten the battlefield - if you don''t hurry up, Meizai will kill the incense...

    He drove straight in, accompanied by Miya''s mournful scream, and the dazzling red bloomed on the white sheets. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe evil and charming musician played the dusty Yaoqin, and the melody called forgetting overflowed between the crystal strings.

    The confused poet enjoys the original wonder, and the empty valley echoes with hymns for new memories.

    The heart that I thought was shattered suddenly throbbed, and the bitter honey of terror spread to this day.

    The love that was once thought to be withered is quietly sprouting, and the trustworthiness of single thoughts is gradually disintegrating.

    Although the karma still exists, the evil that burns his body and soul is endless.

    Although it is unknown whether it is fortunate or not, it is useless to resist the temptation to create fetters. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Wander among the waves, and dance in the blue sky and clouds.

    Mianshan has a new road, and the soft sea begins to cross. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Huh? I''m... alive?"

    Miya, who was hugged by me, shook her head quite suspiciously: "I clearly feel that my deep function is about to stop, right? No, even if it is really ''dead'', it is not surprising."

    "Just kidding! I won''t let a woman who has been recognized by me die! Do you think I just did it to get your body?"

    I look holy.

    "..."

    Miya''s eyes flickered a little.

    "Hey isn''t it..."

    I''m a little depressed, but who told me not to explain it first - although it was too late to explain in detail, "Well, now that you think about it, you must be begging for death in the first place, right?"

    "Yeah did you finally find out..."

    Miya put her face on mine and said softly, "Because after you emerged from the camp, I started to feel uncontrollable about you, but at that time I thought I still loved Jianren in my heart, so the two I''ve been struggling with this sense of conflict - well, it''s not the same now, it seems to have become a very, very distant memory, I still want to avenge him, but my love is only Kim is you."

    "Beautiful..."

    I thought about the words, "Actually, I''m a very stupid man - I can only say: Don''t worry, I will love you well."

    "Look at your performance!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A new survey has been created, welcome to vote...

    The list of new skills in this chapter rejects the dark, super-rank A God''s Domain? The strongest ability of the Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Array, purely using dark elements to crowd out and destroy all the array masters who are determined to be the "enemy", instantly erode, smash, and dissolve the enemy¡ª Leave no trace.

    ÷ÎFlashkong, high-level B Meizai''s innate auxiliary ability, similar to the individual''s "space warping" expression is "eye teleportation" plus "coordinate transmission" The advantage is that it can be used continuously and ignore various obstacles - including strong energy Attack, but cannot ignore the interference of the space system, and consumes a lot of energy, and cannot span too long distances.

    Chapter 054 Flame

    "Forbidden Eden" is the name of Miya''s holy artifact, well, because it is a "sacred artifact", I didn''t suffer any guilt.

    Well, in short, it¡¯s about the joy of primitiveness and the joy of betrayal. Miya is obviously a virgin, so why do I have the pleasure of ¡°betraying morality¡±? It¡¯s strange...

    After a while, I found something to talk about: "Well, by the way, what technique did you use in your last move? The speed is so fast - if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to use the bottom-of-the-box move."

    "My innate ability, I call it ''Flickering'', you have seen the specific effect, similar to ''space warping'', as long as my eyes see the place or I have clear coordinates in my brain, I can reach it immediately, but You can''t go too far."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    I nodded and kissed her on the forehead, "Can you move? Go back."

    "No problem - I''m the strongest wagtail!"

    Miya smiled.

    After the upgraded Miya had put on her usual kimono, I picked her up and spread her wings into the air.

    Miya said softly "Huh?"

    After a while, he didn''t express any objection, he just smiled softly at me, grabbed the front of my shirt, leaned his head against my chest, closed his eyes and said nothing, as if enjoying the warmth.

    Back at Izumo Village, everyone saw me and Miya holding hands and entering the house, which immediately caused a big commotion as if the pot had been fried--"It''s more troublesome to explain--all in all, Miya is also my wagtail!"

    I made an announcement around Miya''s waist.

 Chapter 111

    "That''s it."

    Miya stroked her face with her hands and smiled happily.

    First, there was a strange silence, and then the natural conclusion first flickered with stars in his eyes, and exclaimed with joy: "Jin is amazing! Even No01 has become a companion!"

    (Note 1) Qiujin remained expressionless, but his eyes were strange: "Master... Really strong."

    Xiaocao waved his small fists and coaxed: "Oh¡ª¡ª"

    Komatsu, who was huddled in the corner, came over like a ghost, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and the lenses were white: "Hey Meimei, should the ''prohibition of heterosexual intercourse'' rule be abolished?"

    Yuehai became petrified first and then went mad: "And, again! And it''s Your Highness Landlord! Summarize what you said¡ªHis Royal Highness Landlord is the legendary No01? But, **** me, I won''t lose¡ª"

    Bon rolled his eyes, grabbed his forehead, and sighed in shock: "Kim¡ªKazuya? Incredible..."

    Fenghua is excited (sex? Fen is inexplicable, smiled and leaned towards me, and rubbed and rubbed on my arm with the twin peaks that dominated the wagtail plane: "Oh, this is really good-beautiful recently You are always watching me and I have no chance to make out with Jin. Now the world finally amnesty hehe!"

    Dian Nu took Chiho''s hand and stood behind the girls, and muttered in a low voice, "Tsk, even Miya has fallen into his hands¡ªa big carrot, a bulldozer, a self-propelled cannon, a satyr, a lecher... "

    Chiho tugged at the hem of her clothes, and laughed softly: "Xiaobu, be quiet¡ªand it sounds like you''re jealous!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    When she burst out the first syllable, Dian Nu immediately realized that she couldn''t get my attention by gaffe and noise, and immediately changed it to Chuan Nian - fortunately, all the girls were noisy around me, so no one noticed her abnormality.

    "Chiho, don''t be joking, how could I be jealous! We were all used by that guy in despicable ways, that, that... I, I want to kill him!"

    "But . . . we''re actually happier these days than we were in the past¡ªcan you deny that, Miyagi?"

    "This... me, happy or something¡ª eh?"

    Thinking of "happiness", Dian Nv suddenly felt a little wet and itchy in a private part-this "bad" "honesty" made her feel ashamed, but she had a little expectation...

    Do not! I will never admit it! Xiaobu roared inwardly, glanced at me, who had already been "squeezed" by the girls in the center, and clenched her silver teeth, pulling Chiho back to her room in a hurry¡ªas for what she and her are going to do... Please imagine for yourself .

    "Everyone, be quiet first-"

    Miya smiled, and the ghost face appeared leisurely, "I announce that the ban will be lifted..."

    "Oh--"

    Komatsu and Fenghua took the lead in cheering.

    "but!"

    Miya''s ghost face suddenly expanded, and the black air was so dark that all the women were quiet, and the air didn''t dare to come out - ah, accepting my "dark baptism", this "life skill" will also evolve?

    "Shiina, take Xiaocao to sleep first!"

    Miya looked at No. 107, whose presence has become increasingly thin since entering Izumoso.

    "Ah... yes!"

    Shiina, who was "hidden" in the corner, was also stunned by the ghost face, and dragged the grass that was approaching the "running time limit" away.

    Uzumina... I glanced at the leaving wagtail boy and turned my thoughts: What a pity¡ªby the way, why don''t I think of a way to strip him of his abilities and let Yugali Sabashi inherit it, um, the plan''s Feasibility needs to be reconsidered and discussed again.

    "Okay, the kid''s gone, I''ll just say it¡ª"

    Miya said earnestly, "I did say ''ban lifted'', but since I''ve also become a golden wagtail, I have to take into account his life and health, so even a young man must be restrained, you guys You don''t want to turn Jin into a human, do you?"

    "No, I know Jin''s greatness! It''s not that easy to squeeze him out. Miya must have tried it, looking at your face. You should know Jin''s ''power''¡ª"

    Fenghua smiled slyly, and simply pressed my palm on her soft mountain, "Hmm, Jin, you haven''t come to see my sister for several days, and people are very lonely!"

    Ha indeed, seems to be very busy recently...

    "Well, even if what Fenghua said makes sense..."

    Miya frowned in annoyance.

    In this situation, Bonn, who was feeling uncomfortable, said, "Cough cough¡ªthat, Mizai, I shouldn''t have anything to do with me, I''ll go back to my room first..."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Looking at Bonbon walking away, Miya thoughtfully turned her head and smiled at me, "Jin, when are you going to ''beep--'' with Bonbon? Your wagtails are too young except for the grass. She should have been ''beep--'' by you, right? If Bonbon is an exception, she may be sad!"

    Hey, don''t stare at me with a ghost face...

    "Well, even though I have feathered Bonbon, it''s still a little too reluctant to accept me completely in that respect..."

    I thought.

    "Jin, you have so many girls¡ª"

    Miya sighed and glared at me, "I''m still saying that, you don''t understand a woman''s heart at all!"

    "That''s right¡ª"

    Fenghua also smiled and said, "I agree with Meizai on this point! Well, let''s leave it to the camp tonight!"

    "It''s a joy to be able to fit in with the reed teeth I like¡ª"

    Xiaoyu interjected suddenly, "Xiaoyu thinks so, so Bonjour should also want it!"

    Uh... summary, you don''t know what shocking words you are talking about!

    "And, and Jinna, after that, the power of the wagtail will be greatly improved..."

    Yue Hai also said arrogantly, "So, if Homura, who is my only rival in this life, is too weaker than me, I will be troubled! So, it doesn''t matter if you go or go!"

    "Well, since you all said so¡ª"

    I touched my nose and blinked, "Then I... um!"

    I groaned suddenly, but Miya "naturally" walked from beside me to the front of me, her figure blocked the sight of the girls, she suddenly reached out her hand like lightning and grabbed it, and gently grabbed my lower body... ¡­

    "Don''t use us as an excuse! I like men who have the courage to take responsibility!"

    After passing on a message, Miya slowly walked to the kitchen without looking back, and left a sentence: "I''m ready to help you when you''re ready to cook!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªAt night, when I was about to go to bed, I came down to the door of the camp at the instigation of the girls, and I couldn¡¯t help but recall the amazing fact that Miya, who smiled after dinner, told me through the narration: the rice bowl of the camp was put down by Komatsu for the sake of ulterior motives. According to the "authority" statement, the "victim" will produce an uncontrollable strong "beep-" while maintaining a clear consciousness.

    The impulse, and due to the precise calculation of various data, in theory, now is the time when the effect of the drug is about to start...

    "Are you there? I''m Jin."

    Helpless (? Come, I knocked on the door.

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

 Chapter 112

    She entered, but saw Bon sitting beside the bed wearing loose snow-white pajamas. Since she took the last bath alone, her silver-gray hair was still a little wet, and the slightly open front of her clothes showed a touch of snow¡ªpresumably because he still kept it. Habits of "Unstable Times".

    Bonfire, who didn''t care or didn''t pay attention to the leaking of his spring, noticed my strange eyes, and just smiled: "No way, I can''t change it, don''t you like me like this? - Well, just sit down."

    "What nonsense, I said you don''t have to change your character, so that''s fine."

    I found a chair and sat down. I was mulling over my words, but I saw Bon''s face suddenly flushed and his breathing became short--GJ Komatsu! It seems that it is not only electronic equipment, as long as it is related to "research", the glasses girl can perfectly meet the standard!

    Very good, saves me from grinding my teeth again - "Bon, what''s the matter, are you uncomfortable again?"

    I hurriedly leaned over and said, "Impossible, your body should have settled down!"

    "Ah, what a strange feeling¡ªthis is... gold!"

    Bon suddenly screamed, twisted around and threw me on the bed - if I hadn''t clearly seen her **** and knew that she had completely turned into a woman, I would have kicked each other out!

    "Bon, what''s wrong with you?"

    At this time, I still have to pretend to be a little stupid.

    "Jin...I...ha...want you..."

    Bon leans over to kiss my lips - hoo! Why do I find this description so awkward!

    no! Looking at Bon''s pretty neutral face, coupled with her aggressive behavior, if I''m really pushed back, my soul will slip into the forbidden abyss a little bit - so I have to take the initiative as soon as possible , to dispel that twisted feeling!

    Turning over and pressing the camp back on the bed, I was about to move further, but she suddenly held her face and gasped, "Jin...Hum, although I don''t know the specifics, I can roughly guess it¡ªforget it, that''s fine. , then, let me overcome the last psychological obstacle! But, sorry, my body is probably not quite like a woman, right?"

    I said seriously: "Huh? Bon, you are talking nonsense again! ''Here'' and ''there'' are obviously women! Listen, Bon, you are my wagtail, my woman!"

    (There are river crabs infested here, which have been smashed... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Well, let''s "officially eat" the grass... and then go to the next It''s a plane - so do you think you should go to CLANNAD for leisure and entertainment or go directly to FATE to make a mess?

    Note 1: I know the summary. When I first arrived at Izumo Village, I revealed Miya''s true identity in front of her.

    Chapter 055

    Well, like Qiujin, Bon doesn''t have any sacred artifacts, but after accepting my "watering", her expression became more charming and moving, but it was true - at least before, people would suspect "Hey? Is this person ''he'' or not? What about ''she''?"

    Now, at a glance, people will think, "Oh, what a heroic beauty!"

    This feeling¡­¡­

    "Kim... From now on, call me by my real name ''Homura''¡ª¡ªthe existence as ''Bon'' has disappeared."

    Bon, no, Homura and I hug each other.

    "Well, okay, Homura-"

    I gave her a light kiss and smiled, "I''ll tell everyone tomorrow too."

    "Ah of course..."

    "By the way, I have been struggling with a question. I wonder if you will be angry if you ask it?"

    "Huh? What''s the matter? Say it."

    "It''s about your profession... In terms of ''job'', it''s amazing that you didn''t emerge from ''mucosal contact''?"

    "Haha Jin, where do you think I work? Red light district? Well, you don''t seem to be Japanese--although you can speak Japanese really well (translation mechanism)... Well, it''s a bit troublesome to explain, to put it simply Well, I used to be a ''host'' instead of a ''duck''! Besides, I''m a wagtail with ''power'', can I still be used for strength? Oh, I can''t do my original job after you''ve emerged. Gotta call and say sorry."

    "Ahaha, that''s right - they''ve lost a cash cow... By the way, here''s a gift for you: the fire magic bracelet ''Flame Sing''."

    In the phantom of the faint fire, a chain of red gold embellished with rubies and red crystals was wrapped around Yan''s wrist.

    "It''s very fitting Oh Homura."

    "Well thank you Kim."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe benefits of lifting the ban are great¡ª¡ªNo, when Miya is busy in the kitchen, I can even surround her. Touching the west and rubbing, it attracted countless coquettish glances from the landlord''s sister...

    Of course, I can''t go too far. Although I don''t care, but if there is a "battle" on the spot, then the entire Izumo Village will not even think about having a meal.

    "Come and let me hug..."

    I was kicked out of the kitchen by Miya''s light "I''ll accompany you at night" and a huge ghost face, so I found a little loli who was also leisurely enough to count the clouds in the backyard to play - in fact, I planned to eat her completely.

    Xiaocao snuggled into my arms obediently, and happily twisted around me: "Big brother''s smell, Xiaocao likes it the most, and come to give Xiaocao a fragrant lollipop?"

    "Oh, if Xiaocao wants it, of course you can!"

    "Why does big brother cover Xiaocao''s eyes every time? Is it okay for Xiaocao to take a look?"

    "Well, it''s okay, but in this case, I will eat it with Xiaocao''s other small mouth!"

    Wow, I''m so evil, um, but the spirit of the miraculous can still come in handy at times like this!

    "?"

    Little Lolita''s head is full of question marks.

    Mmm, although the "ban" has been lifted, if they-especially Miya finds out that I have pushed down such a young grass, the consequences are still quite serious, so the barrier still needs to be laid.

    Little Loli''s body is petite and tender, lovable, and her expression is innocent and itchy. Everything about her has made me sigh countless times: "It''s so cute! So cute!"

    a ha ha ha! I''m about to fulfill the "promise" I once made - that is to hold the grass in my arms and rub it into a round shape!

    Peeling the little loli into a celestial state, I started with a light kiss... Then, I rubbed and rubbed on her tender little face, making it make a cute whimper of comfort.

    Then, uh, "then" was snapped off by the crabs - in short, the key point is to rub and rub gently, of course, "sucking" and "sucking" each other is also indispensable...

    Finally, um, finally the pure and holy "love ritual"!

    (The crabs run rampant, the scissors click...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe pure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet the innocent experience the joy of nature, and the tender flower buds reveal their stamens in the warmth of the shadow.

    The childishness is dyed with the color of maturity, and the green fruit urges the pedicle to fall under the moisturizing of the dark.

    The mournful and mournful wailing is fleeting, and the novel comfort inspires happy coquettish cries.

    The pain that runs through the tear has not completely disappeared, and the instinctive desire drives the clumsy cater.

    Hundreds of flowers bloom in full bloom, and the insignificant grass grows in the wind.

    The so-called Yiren, on this side, the bright and hot bright restart the war. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Lolita is easy to push in a different way, and there are no gaps in the grass.

    Sparks start a prairie fire and young Xiafei fly, grow strong and match up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sacred artifact of Xiaocao is called "The Source of Life". I recall the feeling of entering it... Well, although this analogy is a bit strange, it is indeed like returning to The beginning of life makes me feel warm all over, immersed in a warm and soft feeling - a strange experience of laziness, comfort and tranquility, not wanting to move, think, or do anything.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you..."

    If it wasn''t for the crying voice of the little loli who found me with a weak breath, my "existence" would probably "stop"...

    In order not to make Xiaocao suffer too much and leave a shadow, I, who escaped the catastrophe, replied softly, "I''m fine," and immediately "moved" while casting various water-based healing magic and illusion-based comforting magic. After the end, I confirmed that the ability of the grass is not "controlling the plant" in the final analysis, its essence should be "life force", which corresponds to the "withering and dying" of shiitake! That is to say, she can not only manipulate the growth and mutation of plants, but also extract the "life energy" in it for attack, defense, assistance and treatment - of course, this is all based on the premise that Little Loli can skillfully use her abilities of.

 Chapter 113

    "!"

    Green light flashes!

    Ha... I still underestimated the power of Xiaocao - because of absorbing my dark essence and "upgrading", the phenomenon of rejuvenation of the whole village caused by the feathering occurred again!

    And this time it¡¯s even more exaggerated. Not only are the flowers blooming, but all kinds of grass, trees, and vines are also growing wildly, causing Izumo Village to be full of spring in the blink of an eye¡ªsuch huge energy fluctuations easily washed away my low level. Barrier, my wagtails will definitely be rushing over now!

    Wow - too late! I was in a hurry and finished the illusion first, looked up, and was immediately stunned by the girls who arrived one after another...

    What caught our eye was a "naked orange-haired beautiful girl with big breasts" who was sitting on her knees on a soft greenery. What''s worse, the innocent and childish girl had an unusual crimson glow on her cheeks, while the two The red and white viscous liquid was ticking between the legs...

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yuehai jumped into a rage first, "What the **** is going on¡ª"

    "Well, this girl looks familiar!"

    The summary speaks to itself naturally.

    Komatsu put down his glasses, and a flash of inspiration flashed: "Could it be... Xiaocao? Oh, Jin is stronger than I thought and finally shot!"

    "Yes, this ability... only Xiaocao has it!"

    Homura leaned against the door frame and agreed.

    "So--"

    Mija, who ran from the kitchen, smiled, the "amiable" ghost face became bigger and bigger, and the kitchen knife in her hand shone brightly, "Explain it, Jin!"

    My brain is running fast: "So what, actually, ahem, it''s like this - um hum, it is said that chaos is beginning, and heaven and earth are not divided..."

    "Brother, can you do it again, although it was painful at first, but later on, I was very happy and comfortable, so Xiaocao still wants it!"

    The sound of the grass in the form of a girl is like a glutinous glutinous rice, and the whole place is silent when you hear it...

    Rao is the incarnation of the darkness that I see as evil, and I also decided that it is impossible to "do it again" on the spot, so I quickly used the evil energy to absorb and put the magic clothes on Xiaocao.

    The green light suddenly appeared from her body again, and then the grass changed back to the loli form - um, is there a time limit for this? I don''t know what the standard is...

    "It''s amazing! I''m going to look into it!"

    The white light on the lens was shining, and Komatsu screamed and rushed in the direction of me and the little loli, but Meizai took a ghostly shot, picked her up by the back collar and threw it back down the corridor.

    "Oh, I was going to punish you severely¡ª"

    Miya smiled fiercely, "But since Xiaocao has nothing to do with it, he still likes it very much... Hmph, even so, I can''t easily forgive you! Therefore, the death penalty is not escaped!"

    "Yes! It''s too much to stretch the fangs to the little loli!"

    Dian Nu, who appeared out of nowhere, hid behind Miya and called out with a feigned arrogance.

    I glanced at her strangely: Huh? How dare you say that? Is it because I haven''t been "beep-" so often recently?

    So the evil fire is burning and loneliness is unbearable?

    "I agree with the proposal of His Royal Highness the landlord."

    Yuehai said with a sullen face, and then whispered quietly, "Really, isn''t it enough to have us..."

    The summary tilted his head: "It seems... very interesting?"

    "Master, I need..."

    "No need, Qiujin, they won''t really treat me like that."

    "Yes."

    "Punishment game? Sister likes it!"

    Fenghua laughed.

    "Well, I won''t be involved, everyone, play slowly..."

    Saying so, Homura snickered and left.

    "Woo, don''t bully big brother--huhu..."

    After saying this sentence, Xiaocao, who was "overheating", slumped and fell asleep.

    "Wuang-"

    The piercing alarm sounded suddenly, which made me suddenly think that the first round of the third stage of the Wagtail plan is about to start...

    For the wagtails, paying attention to the "live broadcast" of the third stage is obviously a priority over the "little things" like "punishing me for pushing down the little loli", except that Miya picked up the sleeping grass and went back to the room first. They followed Komatsu to her room, so I was left at the end.

    Well, this plane is almost the same, so consider going to the next world... But to be honest, I haven''t enjoyed enough yet - I especially miss the mature Fenghua and Miya, and they "beep-"

    The number of times can be counted on one hand!

    Well, you can always come back and say...

    Well, it''s quite tiring to keep calling, so let''s take a break this time!

    Bathroom - "Xiaoguang is ready to go to the next plane!"

    "Master, is it the scheduled "FateStayNight" plane?"

    "No, I''m going to take it easy and go back to Clannad to play."

    Clannad

    Chapter 056 Clannad

    "Beep - the system has been upgraded, and the modification of the law of crossing has been completed..."

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    "In short, because the master has the level of a six-winged fallen angel, there is a gratifying change in one of the rules of traversal - when the target plane has "more than six wings" power, the master can directly replace the male protagonist traversed by the existence of it.¡±

    "Oh? That''s it, not bad, not bad¡ªhuh? No, I was already a six-winged fallen angel when I came to the plane of "Wagtail", why did you remind me now?"

    "Because the plane of "Wagtail" does not surpass the power of the six-winged fallen angel, it cannot induce a "system upgrade"; and although Clannad is a "peaceful" world, it has the "Guangyu" item that defies the law of causality. , so it''s only now open to "updates"

    "Very good, I was a little embarrassed at first - for example, how can I grab the Fujibayashi sisters and Ichinose Kotomi, who were interested in Okazaki Tomoya, and so on... Because the "most" of that plane It''s hard to judge "strong individual", but it is almost certain that most of my combat power will be sealed! This is good, if Tomoya is replaced, it will be much easier to overthrow the three of them, especially Xing, Hmph, if facing the person you like, I guess she is easier to eat than Kotomi!"

    "So, does that mean that the master is going to replace the arrival this time?"

    "That''s right! But I still have to bring someone over there. After all, I can''t force someone to push on the first day, right? Well, Mengxiang and the others are still too kind, so you Qiu and Huang Quan are obedient to me and can ignore legal and moral constraints. , Qiujin, and the death witches bound by the double contract¡ª¡ªAh, strange...I seem to miss Huang Quan a little?"

 Chapter 114

    Logically speaking, Huang Quan was not "beep--" by me

    The most beautiful woman ever...

    "Master, the devil just wants to do whatever he wants. If you miss it, then don''t hesitate, just go back to the "DGray-man" plane and bring her with you!"

    "Well, what you said makes sense - well, the time on this plane is suspended, I will go back to "DGray-man" first"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDue to the time suspension, Back to "DGray-man" is still a boat in the middle of the night.

    Entering the cabin, I remained in a semi-meditation state until before dawn. I guessed that I should have rested almost by virtue of Huang Quan''s demonic physique (semi-evil spirit), and I began to transmit to her mind.

    Huang Quan opened his eyes alertly and found that it was me standing beside the bed.

    The girl''s purple eyes blinked, and then she fluttered lightly on top of me without waking up Linali.

    "I hate to go to other planes without telling me?"

    A woman''s intuition is really powerful¡ªit''s my fault for opening the door of transmigration in front of her and Qiu without hesitation...

    "Anyway, you know that I can suspend the time of the plane I left - so you won''t feel lonely!"

    Aah, what a nostalgic touch and smell, I gently rubbed the delicate body in my arms, and it was rare that no desire arose.

    "I want to be by Kim''s side all the time¡ªbecause I''m the only one left..."

    Huang Quan whispered in my heart, causing me a "headache" to hug her slightly - um... It seems that I still can''t be "ruthless"?

    "You know, I came back because I missed you! Haha, I think it''s incredible to think about it--well, as far as the result is concerned... let me go to another world and relax!"

    "Well that don''t leave me anymore - even when I don''t know..."

    "Ah, I promise¡ªwell, I wanted to take Qiu with me, but forget it, I guess it will wake up Moeka and the others once they pass, and it will be difficult to deal with that."

    "Wow, I''m very happy..."

    "I said, don''t forget what I do in various planes!"

    "Of course, to destroy those poor and lovely flowers - um, why are you still worried about me?"

    The girl''s eyes were pure and seductive, so I was so careful that I had to change the subject.

    "Ahem, one thing to note, after entering that plane, most of our combat power will be sealed by the law of transcendence, so it''s not a place where we can act arbitrarily, can you hear it clearly?"

    "Hey, my self-control is still pretty good, don''t worry!"

    "Well then... Xiaoguang, get ready to go! The target plane "Clannad" will start on Tuesday, April 15th - because the previous day''s plot is a waste of my time!"

    "The coordinates are determined, the plane channel is open! By the way, this plane is also "unknown"!"

    "Understood, Xiaoguang, I suddenly remembered that there is another question - if I replace the male lead, then what is the identity of the contracted person who goes with me..."

    "Hey... this, I''ll check it out - um, it will look like the owner''s distant relative, and in school dramas like "Clannad", it will also look like a classmate or a teacher according to age. ."

    Oh what a great system update!

    "That''s it... It shouldn''t be a big problem." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCrossing the door of light, the place where Huang Quan and I descended is obviously the famous long ramp --Um? Seemingly because of the "Alternative Arrival", I found that the people around me couldn''t see the "Gate of Light" at all, and I wasn''t surprised by the sudden appearance of the two of us.

    "This time, I really enjoy everyday life, Huang Quan."

    "Yes, I can feel that my power is basically sealed."

    "gone."

    "Um."

    Ah, the girl standing in the middle of the ramp¡ªnot so exaggerated and dumb...

    Well, to be honest, I really have no interest in Furukawa Nagisa, so... ignore her...

    Ha... It''s so annoying, I''m here to finish the cause of overthrowing, but I have to take this simple and boring high school course - you know, I''m a third-rate undergraduate graduate anyway! (Note 1) Maquan should be "Heaven will give great responsibility to the people of this country"!

    The bell rang, and the get out of class was finally over. According to the plot, Fujibayashi Muku came to talk to me.

    The short-haired girl stood beside my desk, her crystal-purple eyes twitching uneasily: "That..."

    "What''s wrong with the squad leader?"

    I asked in a normal and soft tone.

    "Ah...that, that..."

    Why is it always a pair of fertilization, bah! The appearance of a frightened bunny? I think my expression and tone are very kind - well, although I don''t really like Muku personally, but she is indeed a beautiful girl, and the thought of putting the Fujibayashi sisters on the bed together... , I''ll be a little more "kind".

    "Don''t worry, take a deep breath and speak slowly."

    "Ha-huh..."

    Uh, what an obedient good boy--the tempting ups and downs on the girl''s chest... I remember that in the setting, my elder sister Xing is 82cm like the previous Huang Quan, but how much is my younger sister Muku?

    "Give you this,"

    It seems that he has indeed calmed down, while Muku said, he handed me a piece of paper, "This is the notice issued at the class meeting this morning."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    I shoved the notice into the table and smiled, "So, is there anything else important?"

    "Ah, ha... well, I think you''d better not be late all the time."

    Muku spoke the complete sentence again smoothly - it seems that the breathing method is very useful.

    Wait a minute, am I late today? Tsk, I should ask Xiaoguang to move the time forward a little bit.

    "OK, I see, I''ll pay attention later."

    Not expecting that I would agree so readily, the girl froze for a moment: "Ah...thank you."

    There''s no need to say "thank you" for this kind of thing, right?

    Muku then took the playing cards out of his jacket pocket and awkwardly shuffled them.

    shhhhhhhh...

    Hey, what''s going on without a word? It doesn''t matter when you''re playing the game, it''s really weird to find this behavior without language connection when you are in the scene!

    shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Following the girl''s soft cry, the playing cards were scattered gorgeously on the ground with the sound of "Clap La La".

    "Ah, ah, woo..."

 Chapter 115

    Muku hurriedly picked up the playing cards that had fallen on the ground, and then started shuffling the cards again.

    Well, since the object was a beautiful girl, this seemingly long wait actually passed in the blink of an eye.

    This time she carefully arranged the cards, unfolded the playing cards into a ragged fan shape, and handed them over to me.

    To be honest, I know the plot and I have no interest in this, but in order to increase the favorability, I still drew three cards.

    "Please let me take a look."

    "Give."

    She stared intently at the three cards I had chosen: "Ah...that''s weird!"

    You are weird! Do I take it for granted that I know I need to "draw three cards"?

    "I, can''t see the future of Hasegawa-kun at all! Could it be that Hasegawa-kun will, tomorrow..."

    The girl''s eyes were wet.

    Let you see there are ghosts! No, that''s not the problem. It should be said that you shouldn''t judge the life and death of others based on your own thoughts!

    "The future is something that you have to create by yourself!"

    I calmly said super hot-blooded lines.

    "what¡­"

    Mukuo rolled his eyes, "Hasegawa-kun, is it different from before?"

    Did you notice anything? But why is it an interrogative sentence?

    "Different? What do you mean?"

    I lowered my eyes slightly, the cold light in my pupils flickered slightly - it seems that even "substitution" will still feel awkward or incongruous for an existence with a strong sixth sense!

    "I don''t know... This is the girl''s intuition, but this time, the feeling is very vague."

    Forget it, she only has this level of sixth sense anyway. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: That is, it is worse than the first-class, but far stronger than the second-class.

    PS: I solemnly declare that "Clannad" was originally funny + tear-jerking, but since it has passed through, all the "tear-jerking" elements will basically be "stifled in the cradle" by me (probably), so please watch the officials not to expect "touching" "The plot oh...

    PS2: Ahem, that, all in all, I will follow the plot of "Clannad" according to my own preferences, otherwise the alternating lines of each line will make people crazy...

    Chapter 057 The Library & The Strongest Individual on This Plane

    jingle bells¡­

    After class, Muku went back to his seat¡ªHuh? Does she seem happy? Walking is a little sloppy...

    Huang Quan, who was sitting near me, talked with me through telepathy¡ªbecause it does not belong to "combat power", such abilities or spells have not been "sealed". "Oh that girl, is that Jin''s target?"

    "One of the goals, but only incidentally."

    "I don''t know if divination can predict my future."

    "No! It would be bad if Muku were to find out the true relationship between me and you!"

    "Let me just say it casually - my future has long been entangled with Jin''s fate..."

    The third class is over, and after some gags with "Funny Prince" Haruhara Yohei, it''s time for English class.

    Well at this time I should be... right! Now it''s Kotomi Ichinose''s plot! Hmm, she is a natural mobile library, the most important thing is that she is a cooking genius! Hee hee, my second goal in "Clannad" is her!

    Uh...how to sneak out of the classroom? Well, I''m in the last row.

    Found the library in the old school building!

    Wow, cute Kotomi sauce, here I come!

    I opened the door and walked in carefully.

    One-person-high bookshelves and rows of seats were neatly arranged, the smell of paper and dust drifted lightly in the air, and the curtains were gently swayed by the breeze.

    Next to it, there''s a figure - Kotomi Ichinose, who I personally think is the most suitable mascot in Clannad.

    The girl has a rather childish hairstyle, her blue-purple hair looks quite soft, her lavender eyes shine with concentration, giving the impression of being very quiet, she is sitting on the floor and reading attentively.

    She was barefoot, and her indoor shoes and socks were taken off and placed on the floor next to her. Around her, there were piles of books, her schoolbag, and cushions¡­

    The male protagonist of the original book thinks that this kind of relaxed arrangement is not commensurate with her serious eyes, but I think it''s so cute, so cute, so cute! This is quite different from Xiaocao''s cute loli - I really can''t find words to describe it, in short, it makes me have a passion to make her more cute in my arms...

    She seemed... no, didn''t notice me at all and was still concentrating on reading.

    Looking at it, the hand that was turning the page suddenly stopped moving, as if it had found something.

    Just when I almost couldn''t help turning into a similar type of Senqiu Yinying, I saw her take out a pair of scissors, which instantly calmed me, who was basically blocked in combat power.

    After Kotomi used scissors to align the pages of the book, she remained motionless for a few seconds, as if she was still chanting words.

    And then... clack clack clack.

    She cut to the book without hesitation.

    I won''t stop her, it doesn''t matter if Kotomi cuts the entire library, so I just admire her peaceful and beautiful posture.

    I looked at the books around the girl, the thickest one is called "Physics of the Universe - History and Prospects" Well, I am a third-rate undergraduate student who is inferior to being inferior...

    "Hey, are you Kotomi Ichinose?"

    I decided to cut to the chase.

    "what!"

    A short exclamation.

    Why should you be surprised, didn''t you recognize Tomoya for the first time in the original book?

    "I''m Hasegawa Shogo, remember?"

    The girl''s expression subtly showed a "quite happy" look, and nodded: "Well... Zhangwu-kun."

    To accept this sudden fact so quickly?

    "Zhang Wujun, Zhangwujun, Zhangwujun."

    Kotomi started repeating my name.

    Then changed to a questioning tone: "Zhang Wujun?"

 Chapter 116

    Then there is a meaningless power-up trick: "Zhangwu...jun..."

    No, it still makes sense at least - I was blown away by her cute, natural, earnest expression.

    In the end, as if to confirm, she repeated clearly and accurately again: "Zhang Wujun... I always feel that there is an incredible feeling."

    "Just like before, can you call me Kotomi-chan?"

    "Of course, if you like it, I''ll call you Kotomi-chan!"

    "Well... Zhang Wu-jun, are you hungry?"

    Huh? Topic jump?

    "Uh, a little bit."

    As I said before, even though I don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s fine, but food is a treat, not to mention the genius chef Kotomi-chan!

    "I''m hungry too¡ª"

    The girl said to herself, took out a box from her bag, opened the lid with a "pop", pointed at the contents of the bento box, and said slowly, "Bento, delicious bento, yes I made it myself, and today''s recipe is omelette with soup and meat and spinach and boiled beans, all of which are my specialty."

    "Looks really good!"

    I praised.

    "Want to eat?"

    Well, I''m going to be considerate¡ª"Is that okay? Would you not be enough yourself if I ate a little?"

    "Want to eat?"

    Kotomi asked, looking at my eyes again, slightly timidly.

    Ah... you really don''t always listen to what other people say?

    The wind blowing in from the window gently flicked her childish hairpin.

    Wow, as a demon, I actually feel some guilt?

    "Then I''m welcome."

    The girl nodded, seemingly letting go of her dangling heart, and she closed her hands in a serious salute: "Let''s eat, then I''ll eat--Come on, ah..."

    Ha do you eat? Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, when I was on the plane of "Wagtail", I was often fed by Xiaojue and Yuehai. I''m used to it.

    Although the meat is cold, the taste is very deep. Qin Mei is indeed a master of cooking. Speaking of which, Huang Quan, Hu Meng (replenishing essence) and Meiyi (limited to cold dishes) can cook, but Qin Mei''s "strength" is definitely not theirs. One dimension! Well, probably only Miya can compare to her! As for the conclusion? She only cooks curry rice...

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    The girl hesitated, looked at my face before continuing, "Is it delicious?"

    "It''s amazing, Kotomi-chan," I complimented, "your craftsmanship can be compared with that of a senior chef in a big hotel!"

    When she heard this answer, she blushed slightly and smiled happily: "Do you want more?"

    Just then, the lunch break bell rang.

    "If I eat more, cute Kotomi-chan will starve." I patted the girl''s head, "So, see you tomorrow."

    "Well, see Zhang Wu-jun tomorrow..."

    Qin Mei replied happily.

    After leaving the library, it was time for the lunch break - "Jin, you have a bento in your storage space - I made it, hee hee..."

    "Huh? When you were on the plane of Mengxiang and the others, you asked to put something in my storage space..."

    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, time is still in the storage space, so it can be used as a super refrigerator - I made two, and the other is my own."

    Hmm... I tried it, and it seems that the storage space is not "combat power", so I took out two lunch boxes while others were not paying attention.

    "Ow¡ª"

    On the other side, Yang Ping yelled enviously, leaning on the table with an exaggerated expression and looking at me, "Ah, it''s nice to have a considerate girl as a distant relative."

    "It''s too late if you don''t go to the cafeteria!"

    "Huh? Oh my udon..."

    Yangping shouted and ran away.

    "Your craft has improved!"

    Having just tasted Kotomi''s masterpiece, I commented in surprise.

    "Yes, thank you for the compliment."

    The lunch break is over, and the boring fifth class is finally over - um, it''s time for my No. 1 target to appear?

    Looking out of the window, there was what I had been waiting for¡ªtwo motorcycles up the ramp and stopped near the school gate.

    Since the drivers were not wearing helmets, it was obvious from a distance that they were two young men - looking at the strange hairstyles and clothes, you could tell that they were one of the "bad" or "gangsters", and waved their hands and beat them. The signal, and then, the two motorcycles clipped the crackling sound of the exhaust pipe and started scurrying around the campus.

    "Oh, something seems to have happened..."

    Haruhara''s body suddenly blocked my vision, "Oh, that''s great, Bess!"

    I adjusted my posture, ready to admire the heroic appearance of Tomoyo who was about to appear.

    With the clamor of "wow" coming from other classrooms, Yang Ping muttered, "What''s going to happen next?"

    It finally appeared!

    Lying at the window upstairs, I stared at the long silver-gray hair, the slender body with bumps and bumps - Tomoyo Sakagami was walking slowly, leisurely walking towards the motorcycle that was still rushing left and right.

    "Yeah¡ª" Yangping screamed with excitement, "Is she going to teach them a few words?"

    "Don''t underestimate her, Chun Yuan."

    I smiled.

    "Huh? Hasegawa, do you know anything?"

    Chun Yuan wondered, and then shouted excitedly again: "Oh, it''s starting!"

    The two motorcycles stopped in front of Tomoyo, and they stood facing each other, as if they were talking.

    Someone downstairs supported: "Tomoyo, work hard!"

 Chapter 117

    "What... this woman?"

    Yang Ping sneered: "Haha, it''s been **** - ah, it hurts!"

    I gave him a shudder, and said solemnly: "Don''t say such vulgar words to a beautiful girl!"

    Humph, I''m the only one who can "do" Tomoyo!

    "How do you know she''s a beautiful girl? There can only be one back here, right?"

    Hinata, who was rubbing his head, didn''t seem to care about my surprise attack, but was obsessed with my words.

    "Also, she''s very strong."

    Ignoring his question, I frowned slightly¡ªstrangely, there are energy fluctuations on Tomoyo''s body? It''s no wonder that when I secretly experimented, I found that ultra-low-level spells such as Dark Shield could still be used, which means that my combat power was not "all sealed". Turned into scrap iron residue, and then Tomoyo dragged the two delinquent youths in his hands and returned to the cheers.

    "That girl named Tomoyo... very strong, almost as strong as I am now!"

    Huang Quan''s voice resounded in my heart.

    "Indeed, I originally thought that this should be a plane of "peace"... But as far as I know, she should be the strongest individual in this plane."

    "Well, this level can indeed be regarded as "peace" for us!"

    Chapter 058 Leisurely (? Life

    Yang Ping was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses: "Ha, ha... who is she really holy?"

    For the time being, there will be no intersection with Tomoyo, um, let''s continue to rest this time.

    Since then, Yang Ping went out to "investigate" and then told me that he thought he had obtained the "truth"...

    "I said, you have to believe the idiom ''seeing is believing''!"

    Hehe, Tomoyo''s plot has to be provoked by provoking this guy''s "fighting spirit"!

    In the end, Yang Ping said with "righteous indignation": "I know, then I will do it like this. Tomorrow, I will go to the girl''s stubble, let you know my strength, and at the same time know that the girl is acting!"

    "Ha... I wish you success."

    "Hmph... these old fists are itchy again!"

    School is over, school is over!

    "Then see you tomorrow, Haruhara."

    I left side by side with Huang Quan.

    "That''s great. Why does my sister..."

    Behind him, Hinata groaned.

    Hey, his younger sister, Mei-a very cute little loli, if there is a chance... well, it''s too early to think about it now.

    Going back to "home" - well, it really doesn''t feel like "home"...

    "Well, Huang Quan, just stay here, I''ll go out."

    "Can''t I follow you? Don''t worry, I won''t bother you with girls!"

    "Uh... well."

    The dormitory manager Sagura Mi Sae... Although her route is the shortest, in fact, until the end, the male protagonist has only just entered her heart. What means should I use to get to the "last step"?

    Crossing the gate of the student dormitory and entering the corridor, I saw several large blocks "rolling" from the front like an avalanche.

    A mortal...not something I should dodge.

    Even if most of the combat power is sealed, but...

    I passed on a message to Huang Quan, so¡ª¡ª¡°Bah¡ª¡ª¡±

    The black hair fluttered, and the girl let out a coquettish drink.

    Huang Quan drew the knife¡ªwell, speaking of it, she has been carrying the knife, but all the teachers and students in the school did not find it strange...

    The sharp knife light, but no red liquid burst out - because Huang Quan used the back of the knife.

    The poor football players wailed and piled together like arhat.

    Misaeda arrived: "Huh... ah, I''m really helpful, Isayama-san-Ha Hasegawa is also there."

    "You''re welcome."

    Huang Quan replied with a smile.

    Misaki said angrily, "They actually got together and peeped at the girls'' dormitory. Are they all still elementary school students?"

    "That''s it..."

    Huang Quan looked at the dizzy football team players who had been "cut" with dangerous eyes, "It seems that they won''t have a long memory without breaking a few bones!"

    Shocked by Huang Quan''s real murderous aura, the team members did not dare to let out the air.

    Misaeda chuckled, "Isayama-san, that would be a crime!"

    I pondered, "So the bones shouldn''t be broken, they should be in extreme pain without scarring."

    "Ha...is that the only way?"

    Misae smiled bitterly with an extremely tired expression: "I''m not a violent person!"

    "Well, Huang Quan, do you know that? Extorting confessions by torture without leaving any scars..."

    I look at Huangquan.

    The girl smiled and walked up to the "prisoners" without saying a word. The huge murderous aura shrouded them to death: "If you peep next time, you will not be guaranteed the safety of your life!"

    "For ordinary people who haven''t seen killing, this is enough."

    Huang Quan preached to me.

    "Yes! We don''t dare any more!"

    The big men shivered.

    "Isayama-san really has a set!"

    Misaki, who opened her eyes, said in admiration.

 Chapter 118

    "You can actually lock them up with a joint technique that causes severe pain¡ªthat sort of thing..."

    I demonstrated it a little bit, and Misaeda immediately "understood it" with a click... the sound of the door opening.

    Yang Ping came out: "Why? Are you having a tryst outside my room?"

    Isn''t that a joke to say? So I "happily" told Misaeda that "he is the main culprit" and the next "beautiful consequences" can be imagined...

    When I got home, it was inevitable to have a warm "beep" with Huang Quan... Fortunately, I could use a soundproof barrier, otherwise it would always be a hassle for my "father" who came home late to hear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWednesday, April 16.

    During the short break before the first class started, I heard a very happy voice in my ear: "That''s great!"

    Turning his head: "It''s the squad leader, what''s wrong?"

    "Hasegawa-kun created the future!"

    Muku''s tone was sincere and joyful.

    "what?"

    My mind didn''t turn around for a while.

    Wait a minute, is she happy because "I''m still alive"? I can''t vomit...

    "I-I want to do, do it again..."

    Saying that, the girl took out playing cards from her pocket again.

    shhhhhhhh...

    Are you divination again? Really don''t give up! In other words, how can the future of me, a traveler, be taken over by you...

    shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

    The playing cards flew out again and fell to the floor.

    "what¡­¡­"

    We whispered together - but it was because I seemed to experience the relationship of "sight and vision".

    This time Muku didn''t pick it up right away, but stared intently at the playing card on the floor.

    Well, I remembered, this plot should be...

    "Hasegawa-kun, something good will happen tomorrow¡ªthat, it''s a good... encounter."

    The girl said seriously.

    Uh, sure enough it was that one¡ªWow, I don''t want to be hit by Xing''s motorcycle! No, it should be said that Huang Quan will split the other party and the car in half at the moment of being hit! Well, I have to remind her tonight, otherwise the "good (?) encounter" will turn into cups and cutlery!

    "Ah, thank you for your blessing."

    I replied.

    "This is divination..."

    Muku corrected.

    "Beautiful encounter..."

    I was talking about it, thinking about how to make that incident truly "beautiful". The girl seemed to have misunderstood what I meant, and explained: "Good things refer to the impact of enthusiasm, the rebirth of body and mind, and the ability to spend time without harm and safety. One day; a beautiful encounter refers to this Q of Spades, Hasegawa-kun will meet a very gentle woman."

    "Tenderness..."

    I half closed my eyes, the corners of my mouth twitched.

    The connection between Apricot and "tenderness"... this, well, it should be "tender and tender" when I put her down in the sports warehouse!

    "That... yes, very gentle man¡ª"

    The girl continued to explain, "Ah, because spades can be understood as swords, that is to say, like knights, they will protect people, so they must be gentle people."

    Well, yes, swords can hurt people and protect people, which is really similar to Xing''s character - but neither "sword" or "knight" are necessarily "gentle", right?

    "Ah...then I''ll look forward to it a little!"

    "That...thank you."

    That''s to say thank you too? I sighed - such a weak personality makes me want to bully her so much...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAhh boring lessons¡ª¡ªGlancing at Huang Quan, although she His expression was equally boring, but his eyes were serious.

    Also, unlike me, Huang Quan is actually still at school age!

    Between classes one or two - "Wow! Why are you here?"

    A familiar female voice came from the top of the head-the reason why I said familiar is because I have heard similar voices in animations and games: "It''s really rare, it''s still morning!"

    He has long purple hair and crystal purple eyes. Unlike his younger sister, a white hollowed-out ribbon is tied to the left hairline¡ªthe person here is Fujibayashi Muku''s twin sister, Fujibayashi Apricot.

    Well, it is necessary to explain one thing here: I have long hair, and the shawl hair is the best...

    "Xing... it''s you, what''s the matter?"

    "Huh? This, this!"

    She pulled out a nice package that looked like a bento box.

    "Oh--"

    I suddenly wanted to tease her, so I slowly stretched out my hand, "Thank you, then I''ll accept it bluntly."

    "Are you a fool? Why should I make a bento for you!"

    The girl hurriedly removed the lunch box.

    Huh? Her face seemed to turn red... Hee hee is really interesting!

    At this time, Muku came over, talked with Kyoichi''s family, and accepted his lunch.

    During the next conversation, I learned from Muku that Anyo would have a "half-dream and half-awake" state in the morning, which manifested as "half-open eyes and say nothing, sitting there motionless"...

    Ha, that image popped up in my mind... Well, it looks like a girl was "beep--"

    To the appearance of despair?

    "I have a bad feeling, you''re not thinking about weird things, are you?"

    Xing stared at me.

    "No, your delusion¡ªhow come Muku wasn''t late?"

 Chapter 119

    I didn''t want to use the half weakened dark shield to force her "dictionary attack", so I quickly changed the subject.

    Then from the conversation between the Fujibayashi sisters, I fully understood that Apricot''s driving skills are really... sigh, luckily this is just a small town without heavy traffic.

    "Speaking of which, what happened to you?"

    Apricot changed the subject.

    "Huh? Did you mean to be late? Not in the future."

    "Are you lying?"

    Apricot responded immediately.

    Ha...it''s really powerless!

    "It''s okay, I''ll wake him up every morning."

    Suddenly, Huang Quan''s voice came from beside him.

    "Hey?"

    The Fujibayashi sisters were stunned at the same time, with subtle and strange expressions on their faces.

    In the memory of others, Huang Quan is my distant relative who transferred to school a few days ago.

    "Are you going to make trouble for me again..."

    "It''s just adding fuel to the fire - it''s obvious that both of them are interested in you, right? I''m definitely adding fuel to the flames! Isn''t that the case with Linali?"

    "Okay, you''re right..."

    "Ah Isayama, I always wanted to tell you-"

    Xing smiled cheerfully, "Being under the same roof as this guy, you have to be extra careful! If he does something strange, don''t be polite, just beat him up!"

    "strange things¡­¡­"

    Huang Quan deliberately pretended to be confused, but he was laughing wildly at me.

    Xing''s eyes widened in astonishment: "As a high school girl who is physically and mentally healthy, don''t you know this kind of thing and that kind of thing?"

    "elder sister!"

    Muku on the side uneasily stopped Xing from continuing to talk "deeply" - this innocent looking little girl blushed, and seemed to be thinking of something evil.

    "Ahaha, anyway, let me know if something bothers you, and I''ll use my actions to wake him up!"

    Apricot smiled brightly.

    After chatting for a few more words, when the bell rang for the class, Xing left, and Muku returned to his seat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder¡ª¡ªIt seems to have been said before, in short, only for "passer-by" or unhappy female characters, "I" will be able to directly force ...

    Chapter 059 Yangping VS Tomoyo Round1 & Advance

    After the second get out of class, Yang Ping appeared energetic: "Yeah, I''m here."

    I pretended to be surprised: "Ah...is it?"

    "That''s right! I''m going to challenge that second-year girl named Tomoyo! Go now!"

    Yang Ping was in high spirits.

    "Don''t you need a prep exercise?"

    I twitched the corners of my mouth.

    "It''s better to do this as soon as possible! Let her know it''s not that easy to get along at this school! Come on, let''s go!¡ªBy the way, what''s her name?"

    "Tomoyo Sakagami - I''ll say in advance, don''t say ''boring'' and ''not tasteful''."

    "Uh, how do you know what I''m trying to say..."

    I followed Yanghei to the place he inquired about - Class B of the second grade.

    "right here¡­¡­"

    Yang Ping looked up at the off-duty sign, "Let''s go."

    "This is your challenge, and I will silently support you behind your back."

    "Hasegawa, you are indeed my best friend."

    Yang Ping gave me a "thankful" look and swaggered into the second-grade classroom.

    After a while, he intercepted a boy who was standing and chatting, took a look at him, and then came back: "She''s not in the class."

    "Where then?"

    Well, the plot here should be...

    "Hey, who knows, she''s the guy who made herself famous by acting¡ª"

    Yang Ping complained and started talking nonsense, "And he took the boys to an empty classroom that I don''t know where..."

    "It''s not right to talk nonsense."

    I nudged him lightly.

    "Get out of the way¡ª"

    A graceful figure "precisely" hit Chunyuan and walked straight into the classroom.

    Ah, the show is about to begin!

    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead."

    With the tip of my toes, I nudged Hinata, who was lying miserably on the ground.

    "Damn, I must beat that guy just now!"

    Hinata suddenly stood up angrily - this guy is really pretending to be dead.

    "Which guy knocked me off just now! Stand up for me!"

    He shouted into the classroom, which immediately fell silent.

    At this time, there was the sound of pulling the chair, Sakagami Tomoyo stood up, and his majestic eyes turned to Haruhara: "It''s too noisy!"

    Yang Ping smiled lightly: "Hasegawa, this time I have saved even the trouble of finding faults..."

 Chapter 120

    Laugh, you''ll be crying soon.

    I patted Yangping on the back: "Come on, I am your solid backing."

    If it doesn''t match, don''t speculate, Yangping grabbed Tomoyo''s shoulder - I frowned: Forget it, for the sake of providing me with a loli, I will spare you the death penalty...

    Stimulated by Yangping''s words, Tomoyo was helpless: "I really can''t help you... I''ll accompany you."

    In the hallway - Yanghei continued to provoke Tomoyo with his harsh words - well, if it wasn''t for the fact that I knew the plot and understood his good nature, I would definitely be the first to beat him up.

    Tomoyo finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and a look of boredom flashed in his black-blue eyes: "However you look at it, you are already a bad student with bad morals, and you deserve to be beaten, right?"

    "Yes, that''s right, and he has an immortal body, it doesn''t matter if you play hard!"

    I am speaking.

    "Where can I be immortal?"

    Yang Ping turned his head and shouted, "And which side are you standing on?"

    I said, "Tsk idiot, didn''t you realize that I was helping you?"

    "Huh? Is that so? Thanks a lot¡ª"

    Yangping swept his hair coquettishly and looked at Tomoyo with contempt: "Come here!"

    "I think it''s better to take this as a legitimate defense, or you should do it first."

    Tomoyo looked at the "opponent" calmly, "Don''t regret saying that!"

    "Well, no, I''m very confident."

    "Stop being self-righteous!"

    Yangping shouted the usual lines of those who were killed in a flash, rushed forward like a mad dog (Note 1), and threw his fist at Tomoyo: "Die¡ª"

    "Ah, I remembered!"

    He smiled and watched the fierce battle unfolding in front of him¡ªwell, it was actually Yanghei who was unilaterally beaten by Tomoyo...

    I stated calmly: "About Sakagami Tomoyo, she seems to be called the ''strongest'' being in this town! There is a legend about her! Before, she was considered unbeatable. The strong, often wandering the streets at night, prey on guys who want to do bad things, her appearance under the moonlight is so terrifying, and so beautiful... It''s such a legend."

    Screaming: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    Yang Ping has been beaten horribly - hey, you dare to touch my Tomoyo''s shoulder, you are doing it yourself!

    After the "battle" was over, I fought with Yangping for a while amid his complaints, and he came to this conclusion: "Hasegawa, what you said earlier is correct, sorry, I didn''t accept your sincere suggestion."

    uh... what did i say?

    "Yes, the key is ''preparing to exercise'' - Hasegawa, come with me after school, I have to warm up before that."

    Then he stood up and walked away with weak steps.

    Um... so what am I going to do? By the way, I''m not the original male protagonist. If I skip the fourth lesson, I can go to the library to play with cute Kotomi-chan!

    In the corridor of the old school building, I met a girl who was carrying a heavy bundle of hardcover books like she was moving bricks - ah, is tomorrow''s plot ahead of schedule? It seems that the butterfly effect is probably caused by me!

    I reached out my hand: "I''ll help you..."

    She shook her head, and her flowing tresses danced cutely with it.

    "Let''s go."

    Kotomi said to me as if she had already made an appointment.

    She didn''t seem to care whether I was following or not. She walked forward quickly on her own, and didn''t seem to care about the heavy books she held on her chest.

    In front of the library door, Kotomi tried to put her hand on the sliding door with a sign that said "Not Open", and the door opened with a click.

    "what?"

    The girl let out a cute surprise sound¡ªI couldn''t vomit about it.

    "It''s incredible..."

    Kotomi muttered to herself¡ªHa, you are the most incredible!

    Followed her into the room, after a non-nutritious conversation, the girl spread the books she brought on the surrounding table, and after saying "wait a minute", she opened the window and took the mop, and began to I started cleaning in front of me.

    I couldn''t help but sighed: I can''t stand it anymore, how can I tolerate such a slender and delicate body doing hard physical labor!

    "Evil Qi absorbs!"

    I whispered.

    "what!"

    Kotomi exclaimed when she saw the sphere of dust and dirt in my hand slowly spinning and gradually getting bigger.

    I smiled and threw the gray ball that had stopped growing into the trash: "Kotomi-chan forgot to tell you - in the days you didn''t know, I woke up..."

    I started to make up stories. In short, I suddenly found that I had more knowledge about "magic" in my memory one day, and then I found myself suddenly becoming the "magic" in fantasy stories "only" However, most of what I use is the power of darkness - are you afraid, Kotomi-chan?"

    "Zhang Wu-jun, is a gentle person-"

    The girl looked into my eyes and said slowly and earnestly, "So, I can''t be afraid... Besides, magic is so powerful, it''s really convenient! It can make this place clean and shiny in no time."

    person?

    "Uh, that''s true..."

    Perhaps because Kotomi''s parents were studying theories like "parallel worlds", she could readily accept "magic"...

    "If it''s clean and bright, you''ll feel better, and if you sit on the floor, your skirt won''t get dirty... Just wait a bit."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Hearing what the girl was saying to me, but she seemed to be talking to herself, I could only answer dryly like a worm.

    Kotomi ran to the front desk of the librarian, put the mop in the cabinet, and took out the cushion.

    She spreads the seat cushion on the floor, then arranges the book she brought around the cushion: "Hey, that''s perfect."

    After nodding in satisfaction, the girl began to take off her shoes, then stood on one foot and took off two socks, and said with a smile like a child, "It''s still more comfortable! Although it was a little cold at first, it slowly It will warm up slowly."

    "Hey..."

    She sat down on the mat, then emptied half of the mat, looked up at me, and patted the other half of the mat, "Here."

 Chapter 121

    Hehe I don''t mind a little intimate encounter!

    "OK, thanks."

    Politeness still needs a little.

    I sat next to the girl.

    "Read together."

    Kotomi picked up a thick professional book with a book collection mark at hand.

    The title on the cover is so badly worn that it is impossible to tell what book it is.

    Uh... long live the translation mechanism - that''s what I thought when the girl opened the cover.

    The book is full of dense English, it seems that this is a foreign professional book, and I can be proud of being able to understand one-tenth of my original English level - no, in fact, I can only "translate" hard. "It''s just coming out, I can''t really understand it at all...

    Forget it... Anyway, I mainly came to see Kotomi.

    So I turned my eyes from the book to the girl.

    Pretty face, cute expression...

    His eyes swept down: wow, what a powerful "peak" - um, the official data is 88cm, which is the largest in "Clannad".

    "?"

    Kotomi tilted her head to look at me blankly, but she was obviously not angry.

    "this¡­¡­"

    I was impatient, "You read the book, I can read you - to me, you are much prettier than the book."

    The girl froze for a moment, and then looked very happy: "Well, just look at me by the side."

    What I''m doing now... Could it be the legendary "seeing ''beep--''" Well, no one else knows about it, and secondly, Qin Mei herself doesn''t mind, so I''ll practice this "magic art"!

    After persisting for a while, I soon discovered that this "magical skill" was not suitable for me at all...

    Ah, the delicious and beautiful girl is leaning on my side, but I can''t just "start" it''s really itchy!

    While doing nothing, I hesitated for a moment, then gently lifted the hair that was draped behind Kotomi''s back and pinched it in my hand.

    The girl who is addicted to reading doesn''t notice my little gestures at all...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Tongue sticking out and drooling, it''s not a mad dog

    Chapter 060 Tentative & Round 2 & Encounter

    "Kinmei-chan!"

    After a few minutes, I re-entered a state of boredom, calling out.

    "?"

    The girl who was dragged out of the sea of ??knowledge by me was not displeased, she just turned her head to look at me in confusion.

    "That... let''s change to a more comfortable position!"

    Saying that, I motioned for her to get up, and then¡ª¡ªthe adjusted posture was: Kotomi sat in my arms.

    The girl twisted her body slightly uneasily.

    "If you hate it, say it!"

    I noticed that the roots of her neck were all red, so I said softly.

    "No--"

    Kotomi shook her head gently, and her long hair patted my face softly, "I... continue reading."

    The girl leaned back in front of me, and I wrapped my arms around her waist, sniffing the fragrance and feeling the warmth and warmth of her delicate body¡ªwell, now I¡¯m finally no longer bored.

    It''s just, it seems that I have to concentrate on preventing the magic gun from running away...

    Ding-dong, ding-dong...the bell rang.

    "Zhang Wu-kun, do you want to eat a bento?"

    Kotomi raised her head slightly and asked with my chin.

    "If you do too much - because I don''t want cute Kotomi-chan to go hungry!"

    "Then, one and a half..."

    She took out the bento box from her bag. There were two pairs of chopsticks on the lid, a pair of red chopsticks that seemed to be used by children, and a pair of longer black chopsticks.

    "You''re so careful, Kotomi-chan-"

    I couldn''t help but lightly kissed the girl''s forehead, "Ah, sorry."

    Oh this is my further test!

    "It''s okay" Kotomi blinked her cheeks flushed, "Zhang Wu-jun''s words..."

    Well, it turned out to be "fallen" long ago - well, the beautiful girls of the second dimension usually regard childhood memories, promises and other things as treasures, and it is not surprising that there is such a situation! Although she in the original book looks like a frightened deer just by touching her finger, but I "recognized" her at a glance, and she behaved quite "friendly", right?

    However, it''s safer to increase your favorability before doing the knock-down work¡ªafter all, I want to open a harem in this "ordinary" world!

    Hmm, Kotomi once again showed what a genius chef is, and she made too much of it, making me savour it.

    It''s good to have "super power", let''s take the matter of eating for example - the food that enters the stomach will actually be decomposed and converted into vitality and magic power by dark energy... In this way, I will also wait a while. You don''t have to live up to the daily love lunch that Huang Quan suddenly realized after he came to this plane! (Of course, she won''t really come up with a "love" on the meal, after all, she also considered that I have to do "big things".

    "Zhangwu-kun, next time, tell me about ''magic'' in detail!"

    "No problem, Kotomi-chan! By the way, don''t let me eat half of it in the future. If the cute Kotomi-chan starves out of her body because of me, I will feel distressed!"

    "Well...I see."

    After saying goodbye to Qin Mei, who continued to read, I went back to the classroom to have lunch with Huang Quan, and I began to think about how to pass the lunch break. After thinking about it, it seemed that the only way I could do was to bring Huang Quan to the rooftop to do some physical and mental health exercises or something. ...Because I really can''t think of any excuse to "exchange feelings" with the Fujibayashi sisters!

    In the afternoon class, I casually looked down from the window in a semi-meditation state, and saw Haruhara Hyohei jumping there.

    Tomoya once sighed: If he used that kind of effort in study or sports, he would have become a good person long ago.

    But what I''m wondering is: why does he have to abuse himself in order to be abused? Could it be that he is really heartless?

    School was dismissed after the class meeting. Among the students who started to leave school, Yang Ping walked over with firm steps: "The moment has finally come..."

    I glanced at his chicken coop head: "When did you get your new hairstyle?"

 Chapter 122

    "That''s because I ended up doing crunches with my feet upside down on the iron bars - I finally felt like my body was about to move."

    Really...why? Cassios won''t be able to defeat the golden saint even to death!

    "wish you success."

    I patted him on the shoulder insincerely.

    "Well! Everything is ready, let''s go!"

    Yangping''s fighting spirit is bursting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the empty corridor of the old school building, Hinata and Tomoyo are facing each other¡ª¡ªYes, I am leaning against the wall.

    Tomoyo frowned: "Why did you call me to such a place?"

    "Things are a little complicated¡ª"

    I pretended to ponder, "But in short, this idiot wants to try again."

    "Really? It''s a hassle."

    The girl sighed lightly.

    "Why do you say I''m an idiot?"

    Yangping cried.

    "It''s a tactic to let the opponent relax, idiot! It''s a pity that it doesn''t work now!"

    I glanced at him with a "helpless" look.

    "Uh, sorry... sorry."

    Hinata apologized unconsciously.

    "You''re right, he really is an idiot."

    Tomoyo looked at me.

    "Um."

    I responded immediately.

    This time, Yang Ping stopped interjecting, and he still put on an air of expression¡ª¡ªHa, he admitted that he is an idiot...

    Then, in front of the calm Tomoyo, Yangping and her had another verbal confrontation - um, suppressed by the other party''s overwhelming momentum, Yangping was completely defeated.

    "Hey, the one over there seems to be out of the way, and you are also a party-"

    The girl stared at me and said, "Don''t speak for him at that time, I''m just self-defense."

    I showed a moonlight-like evil smile: "Of course, no matter what happens next, I will forget tomorrow."

    "Okay, that''s all right¡ª"

    Tomoyo''s face seemed to blushed slightly, and he turned to Yangping, "Then, let me play against you!"

    After a few more words of exchange, Yangping shouted: "Stop talking nonsense! Come on!"

    As the girl said "good", in an instant, she was already in front of Chun Yuan.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yang Ping threw a punch: "Damn!"

    Tomoyo dodged the attack and approached Haruhara. She gathered up her strength in her sprint and kicked with all her might.

    Uh...this is¡ªHokuto, no, Chiyo Tomoyo?

    Well, I can''t remember when Yangping was "thousand hit" in the original book, it doesn''t matter - in short, the scene in front of me is the live version of one thousand hits!

    Wu Guanghua is shining, and I can''t see the scenery of the girl''s skirt... Well, let''s make a good impression on her - so I pretended to be a gentleman and leisurely admired Yangping "flying" in the air "Party, garbage hole!"

    Tomoyo suddenly called out to me.

    I dodged and opened the lid of the garbage aisle on the corridor wall.

    Touch¡ªthe last kick, the girl beautifully kicked Haruhara upside down into the opened door.

    Naturally, I ignored his call for help - anyway, this guy does seem to have an "immortal body"...

    The screams of pain gradually faded away, and Tomoyo straightened up suddenly: "Oops¡ªmaybe he''s fallen to his death..."

    "Forget what I said? He has an ''immortal body''!"

    I looked at her beautiful profile and said.

    "Really, then I''m relieved."

    "Well, although I don''t have any real evidence!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The girl laughed, and I echoed it with a hearty laugh.

    By the way, I hate giggles in youth TV dramas...

    Tomoyo threw the strands of hair that floated in front of him because he stretched his muscles and bones behind his back: "Forget it, so that guy can learn to be good, right?"

    I shrugged: "Cannian, I think he will often trouble you in the future."

    "It''s really a hassle - or you can find a way to talk about it and stop him."

    "That''s impossible, he''s an idiot!"

    "That''s too bad, it looks like I''m getting into trouble right?"

    "Just like just now, with your strength, it will definitely be solved easily."

    "call¡­¡­"

    As if to determine whether he was sweating, Tomoyo pulled the collar of the uniform to the front of his nose, took a deep breath, and put it back on his chest - an ordinary girl really wouldn''t do this kind of action, "But, After seeing you, I also miss you a lot, and it would be nice to be able to make a fool of yourself like this."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I whispered that I was listening and agreeing.

    "Also, if you have any conscience, stop that guy."

    "Actually I think he likes this ''game'', maybe he thinks that men have to go through hardships to grow!"

 Chapter 123

    I jokingly said.

    The girl let out a sigh and waved her goodbye to me: "Ha...then there''s no way - I''ll help him ''grow up'' with reluctance!"

    Found Hinata who "become like garbage" - "Hasegawa, aren''t you my ''backing''?"

    "Yeah, I''m just your ''back shield'' and won''t do anything in frontal combat."

    "Huh? Yes, is that the explanation..."

    During the conversation, he really began to doubt Tomoyo''s gender and decided to find a way to confirm it - well, I will definitely not stop him!

    At night, at home - "Tomorrow, you go to school first, I have something to do."

    "Huh? Why are you calling?"

    "Be obedient, some things must be handled by me alone."

    "Well, okay, I''ll just go first¡ªahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡±

    The above, because of getting angry, so please make up your own brains...¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªThursday, April 17th-Huang Quan left early. After I took a picture of myself with a dark shield, I was walking alone on the way to school. Looking around, vigilantly greeted that "beautiful encounter" "tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk tuk..."

    Here comes the sound of motorcycles... uh, close at hand?

    "bump!"

    Damn! Is this the consequence of the reduced perception of combat power being sealed?

    The weakened shield shattered in an instant, but it also offset the strong impact, so in fact I only suffered a little pain.

    I turned around and found that it was Kyo on a motorcycle.

    "Ah, sorry."

    Shouldn''t the apology be so light-hearted? Hmm, I''ll be "beep-"

    It''s no use begging for mercy!

    "it hurts."

    Complain about it and see...

    The girl obviously ignored my complaints: "Ah~ha~haha~ To be honest, I''m not very good at driving, I just got my driver''s license last week~ Of course I passed it once, and this is a new car, a new car~ How''s it going? It''s pretty, isn''t it?"

    The red motorcycle is indeed very beautiful - it''s mainly because the rider is beautiful, as the so-called "beautiful car" ha...

    Gee, this is not the time to think about it!

    "I said, you bumped into me!"

    I said seriously.

    Xing looked at me strangely: "Ah? Didn''t I say ''I''m sorry'' just now?"

    "Such an understatement doesn''t reflect sincerity at all, okay?"

    "What are you talking about? You should obviously blame yourself for daydreaming in the middle of the road!"

    Huh? I''m standing in the middle of the road? Uh, probably due to looking around looking for "encounters"...

    "You hit me from behind, anyway, the legal responsibility is yours!"

    "Hasegawa, entangled men will be despised by all women!"

    "You... well, I don''t want any compensation either¡ªif you take me to school, it will be written off."

    "This is for one person!"

    Anko had a surprised expression.

    "It''s ok."

    Saying that, I floated up to the girl''s back and sat down, with my chest and back against each other, and wrapped my arms around her waist.

    "what!"

    Xing screamed, raised the helmet and tried to hit me back, but because of the angle problem and the strength of my arms, she couldn''t do anything.

    "Naga, Hasegawa?"

    The girl''s voice was a little out of tune.

    "What''s the matter? Drive, or you''ll really be late."

    I looked at her with pure eyes.

    "Ah, um, um..."

    Apricot, who had a fever on her face, hesitated for a while, and found that I had no unnecessary changes, so she started the car obediently or in a daze.

    The breeze blowing in front of me brought the fragrance of the girl in front of me - ah, such a "pure" enjoyment is really rare! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ªPS: The recent plot is relatively dull, because pure love is no way to do it, right? Minasan doesn''t always want me to "beep-"

    Lovely Clannad heroines, right?

    Chapter 061 Conditions & Proofs (Round3)

    Arriving near the school gate, when I got off the motorcycle, Xing, whose pretty face was still blushing, finally returned to normal mentally, and seemed a little bit resentful: "What else did you say, ''Don''t be late'', if it wasn''t for me today, you would definitely be late again. Huh? Speaking of Isayama, didn''t she wake you up this morning?"

    "Probably have something to do, maybe she forgot, maybe she gave up or something¡ªah, yes, thank you for taking me!"

    After all, I waved my hand and went to school.

    The girl was stunned for five seconds, and then shook her head, which was stuck in a state of being stuck, then stopped the motorcycle, dashed over to me and grabbed my tie, "hell!" No one is allowed to speak! Do you hear clearly?"

    Well, although she tried her best to make a "fierce" expression, but in my eyes, any expression a beautiful girl makes is beautiful and cute!

    I continued to pretend to be innocent: "Things? You mean I was hit by you on a motorcycle¡ªoh uh!"

    My half-open mouth was covered by her hand¡ªwell, soft little incense hands... But now Anko is in a normal state where she can "use violence at will", so I''d better not risk "licking" it.

    "That''s it! Don''t mention motorcycles!"

    The girl growled lowly.

    "why?"

    Xing hooked my head with her arm, pulled it in front of her, and whispered to me, "It''s against the school rules to ride a motorcycle to school. If you get caught by the teacher, you''ll be in trouble!"

    Aw - so close, if it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, I couldn''t help kissing!

 Chapter 124

    "OK, I can help you keep it a secret, but I have a condition!"

    I looked into her eyes and smiled.

    "What, what conditions..."

    As if being "stabbed" by my eyes, the girl couldn''t help but let go of her arm, but her tone was still strong, "If you dare to make some perverted requests, I will dig out your eyeballs and stuff them into your nostrils, and then punch them. Break your chin, so you can''t even drink porridge for lunch!"

    If you really do that kind of behavior, you are the perverted one!

    "Anla is not an excessive condition¡ª"

    I calmly said, "If I''m about to be late and meet you on the road, you can just drive me like you did today."

    "Uh... this one,"

    Xing Xing''s eyes flickered, "Okay, deal - but if your hands are not honest, I''ll put disposable chopsticks between your fingers and nails!"

    Ha... It seems that there is still a long way to go before she can be officially overthrown!

    Entering the classroom, after receiving the notice of Muku''s class meeting, Yangping came over: "Hey, it''s too slow!"

    "Huh? Is there something wrong?"

    "I must prove that guy is a man today!"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to inadvertently ask questions that reveal her true nature."

    Well, the first time was "borrowing a razor".

    "Look at me!"

    Yang Ping walked out of the classroom in high spirits.

    "Battle" begins, and the process is omitted - "It''s very rude to ask this kind of question to the lady!"

    With Tomoyo''s roar, Yangping was kicked away.

    "It''s self-defense."

    The girl explained.

    "I think so."

    Without waiting for Hinata to protest, I echoed and said - um, favorability +1...

    During class, Haruhara didn''t even look at the blackboard, and kept talking there, "Such big breasts...it must be fake, it must be a cushion or something."

    Is it big? Well, I just came from the "Wagtail" plane, I don''t think so, but in fact, as a "basic realistic" world, in "Clannad", Tomoyo''s 86cm is indeed the runner-up after Kotomi...

    That''s it, the second time is "borrowing the chest" "Okay, let''s go."

    Hinata triumphantly walked out of the classroom.

    In the same way, the process is omitted - "And, will there be a course that uses the chest!"

    Tomoyo roared loudly, and let Hinata fly across the corridor again.

    I praised: "Ah, another beautiful self-defense!"

    The girl smiled: "That''s right."

    The third time, "Together to the Toilet" program.

    Ha Yangping actually has a talent for funny! I suspect that if he enters the Japanese comic world, he may have a very promising future!

    The brief process is as follows: Yangping suddenly flew towards Tomoyo, and was naturally kicked against the wall, and then he immediately switched to the strange mode of "after the quarrel, in order to rebuild friendship, go to the toilet together", and brought Tomoyo as an example. To the men''s toilet--obviously, his body flew into the air again...

    "What are you trying to do¡ª"

    The girl came back with Hinata, who looked like a towel, "I actually wanted to take me into the men''s bathroom, there should be a limit to the harassment."

    "Correct, it''s ''him'', not me¡ª"

    I put on a slightly distressed look and sighed, "His behavior today is to make sure you are a woman."

    "¡­¡­yes?"

    Tomoyo''s face collapsed: "This is the first time I have heard such insulting words."

    "Additionally, the guy who wants to confirm is the only one in the whole school."

    "Don''t you want to know too!"

    Yang Ping made a weak voice.

    "No, I''m pretty sure and sure she''s a woman..."

    I turned to the girl, "Anyway, don''t get mad at a fool, or I apologize to you on his behalf."

    "...I really can''t take this breath-"

    Tomoyo murmured, then looked straight at me, "Then, come and confirm, come here."

    The girl took my hand: "That man is so annoying, if it''s you, it can be tolerated."

    Um? Although she is a master of fighting, her little hands are still soft and there is no calluses...

    Tomoyo pulled me away in a fit of anger, and when he got to a place where no one was there, he let go of my hand.

    "Ah Nuo, I think you should calm down."

    I said seriously.

    Next, it''s lead time...

    After some conversations that made her feel good about her from time to time, the girl told me her "current goal" "I want to join the student council."

    "Oh, it really is a goal that requires a lot of hard work to achieve..."

    I smiled and said, "But I''m optimistic about you!"

    "Thank you¡ªfor some reason, I think it''s easy to talk to you!"

    "Although I''m a little embarrassed, I seem to feel the same way."

    I lied¡ªwell, it''s not a complete lie, after all, chatting with beautiful girls is a kind of enjoyment!

 Chapter 125

    "Right, one more thing."

    "what?"

    "Didn''t you confirm it yet?"

    I immediately pretended to be a gentleman: "Uh...that''s not necessary, right?"

    "No, it''s better to touch and confirm."

    serious expression...

    "If you have to insist..."

    I reached out my hand slowly, gradually approaching her full **** wrapped in her uniform.

    There are still five centimeters, and Tomoyo''s hands are shaking a little.

    With three centimeters left, Tomoyo frowned slightly.

    With one centimeter remaining, Tomoyo''s eyes closed gently.

    My hand changed direction, and I poked Tomoyo''s face with my finger¡ªwell, it was smooth and soft, and it felt good.

    Yes, there''s no particular need to make a point deduction - she''ll be all mine sooner or later anyway.

    "what are you doing?"

    The girl opened her eyes.

    I smiled and said, "What a soft and warm girl''s touch!"

    "Really..."

    Tomoyo sighed, as if relieved but also a little regretful?

    "Okay, seriously, how can a girl let a man touch sensitive parts just because of anger! How bad would it be to leave a psychological shadow? Ah don''t get me wrong, I''m not qualified to teach you a lesson, but I hope My friend, don''t do things that you will regret - um, are we friends?"

    The girl smiled brightly: "Of course."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"How is it, Hasegawa?"

    Yangping asked eagerly.

    "Soft and warm girly touch!"

    "Really? Damn - am I regretting that she''s a woman or that I''m a man, I don''t know!"

    Yangping falls into a state of entanglement and collapse that cannot be extricated...

    The fourth lesson, skip it - because I''m going to accompany the lovely Kotomi-chan!

    Library - "Zhangwu-kun."

    When I pushed open the door of the library, Qin Mei had not yet entered the "deep reading mode", so she immediately greeted me with a Nuo Nuo voice.

    Sit up in the same posture as last time, but this time the girl didn''t start reading, but asked me about "magic".

    While stroking Kotomi''s soft hair, I demonstrated several non-combat spells that are currently available, while explaining a series of related theories about elements, spells, gods and demons.

    The girl listened attentively, and from time to time she asked some weird and intricate questions, which almost drove me to the bottom of my skill (Note 1) - Of course, I believe that the natural Qinmei did not do it on purpose, but just because of her habit of learning and seeking knowledge.

    During the question-and-answer session, time passed quickly, and as the lunch break was approaching, the girl took out two bento boxes this time.

    "One person, one person, it doesn''t matter."

    Qin Mei said softly.

    Hmm, what a good boy...

    After dinner, I left the library: "See you tomorrow, Kotomi-chan!"

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    Afternoon... very boring.

    After school, I took Huang Quan through the corridor to the old school building.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Huang Quan asked curiously.

    "Shh, you''ll find out after a while."

    "Huh? So mysterious!"

    There was a click, and there was a sound of the door opening, but no one was detected. This floor should be full of empty classrooms.

    Huang Quan and I pulled open the rattling classroom door suspiciously and looked inside - there was no one there.

    Strange, it should be the story of Fengzi, how can there be no one?

    "Huh? Is there energy fluctuations?"

    Huang Quan narrowed his eyes and looked around.

    By the window, in a place where we thought there was no one, the vague figure of a sitting girl gradually emerged, slowly becoming clear and realistic.

    In the backlight, you can vaguely see the outline of the girl''s face.

    She has a petite body (Note 2), gray-green microwave shawl hair that looks "very soft", and crystal yellow eyes, holding a wooden block in one hand and a knife in the other. with wood chips.

    rustle¡­¡­

    The girl was so engrossed in it that she didn''t notice our presence, and that focused look was cute and ridiculous.

    She is that natural to really "bubble" Yifuzi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Fengzi is very cute! Such a cute little thing is not bad to catch as a pet! XD Note 1: My strength comes from the origin of Lucifer, and then comes from cultivation and Western magic-style "replenishment", so in fact, my knowledge of magic theory is not very rich.

    Note 2: According to the settings, Feng Zi, who is 150cm tall, can''t even fit into my chest... Ah, so cute!

    Chapter 062 Bubbling

    Huang Quan and I looked at each other.

    "ghost?"

    The silver light in Huang Quan''s eyes disappeared in a flash.

    "Hey, do you still want to eliminate demons and guard the way? Besides, she is not a ghost, it should be said that there is something called a "missing body" that is similar to an energy life..."

    "Oh...it''s really amazing!"

 Chapter 126

    "what¡­¡­"

    Fengzi finally noticed our presence and stopped, "..."

    We stared at each other silently, not saying a word.

    "what''s wrong?"

    Huang Quan asked in a cordial tone.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Feng Zi suddenly jumped up and trotted to the corner of the classroom, like a cat who was found while looking for food¡ªand, with a knife in his hand.

    "I... I actually scared her?"

    Huang Quan''s face was slightly stiff, and he passed on to me through gritted teeth.

    "This, I think her personality is more like a small animal that is easily frightened..."

    "..."

    Fengzi was staring at us and was alert, but the corner of the wall where she was hiding was completely visible, which made people feel very funny.

    "That... hello?"

    I waved to her.

    "..."

    Fengzi pointed to himself in surprise.

    "Of course it''s you - as far as I know, this is not the activity room of the art club. What are you doing here alone?"

    I asked with an effort to be kind.

    "this."

    With a childlike sound, she held a wooden carving to her chest and showed it to me.

    Oh that''s the famous "starfish" in Clannad - it''s just a star no matter how you look at it...a quirky hobby.

    "Are you doing this?"

    I decided to test her reaction.

    "This is my favorite..."

    The wind suddenly turned into a sweet expression, as if someone was dreaming something wonderful, and I even vaguely saw dreamy colored bubbles popping out of the air around her - well this is Its unique "bubble" mode.

    Well, because Fuko is materialized in reality by the power of the fantasy world, so in order to prevent the possibility of her having strange powers, let''s take the knife away first!

    "what¡­¡­"

    Fengzi recovered from bubbling mode and looked up at me without saying a word, as if wanting me to return the knife to her.

    "Your hand is injured." I put on a serious expression, "so this one is confiscated by me."

    Fengzi looked at the bandage wrapped around one of his hands, and argued forcefully, "I just wrapped the bandage just in case..."

    "Really...don''t be brave-"

    I shook my head slightly helplessly, "Healing water."

    A faint blue light shrouded Fengzi''s little hand, and the girl stared at this strange sight in a stunned manner, feeling the coolness and comfort on her hand.

    "This this¡­¡­"

    Fengzi untied the bandage in surprise, and was surprised to find that the wound had healed, "How, how did you do it?"

    "I''m a magician!"

    I smiled.

    Fengzi stared at me for three seconds: "Well...Thank you - although it looks a bit strange, Fengzi thinks you are a good person!"

    "Huhujin is a "weird person"! And he was issued a "good person card"!"

    Huang Quan Chuan thought and laughed.

    "Then what, don''t laugh..."

    "My name is Yifuzi, please tell Fengzi your name too."

    Feng Zi said seriously.

    "My name is Hasegawa Shogo, please advise, Fuzi."

    "Yeah! Then you''ll be a ''good man Shogo'' from now on!"

    Fengzi nodded affirmatively.

    Don''t give people random nicknames, hello!

    Huh? Speaking of which, does Zhong Fengzi have this habit in the original novel? Or is it "unknown"?

    "Hey, my name is Isayama Huangquan, please give me more advice, Fengzi-chan!"

    Huang Quan smiled and approached Feng Zidao.

    "Ho?"

    Fengzi seemed startled, ran away and squatted in the corner at the other end of the diagonal.

    "I, am I that scary?"

    Huang Quan was going crazy, "Don''t stop me, I have to "teach" her what "politeness" is."

    "Well, just don''t break cute things."

    "Don''t worry, I will? By the way? Teach her what "love" is!"

    "That, give it back to Fengzi."

    Um? She''s back - just huddled on my side, pointing at the knife in my hand.

    "Caught!"

    As soon as he turned around, Huang Quan smiled and hugged Feng Zi from behind.

 Chapter 127

    Fengzi struggled with puffy puff... She really is in a state of being "bullied", she is even cuter!

    Huang Quan said with a wicked smile, "Let my sister ''well'' love you, Feng Zijiang!"

    Well, the following plot is not suitable for children... The brief dialogue is like this - "Feng, Fengzi was caught by a strange guy!"

    "Hee hee won''t ask for your first kiss - but leave the ''first touch'' to me!"

    "Ah, don''t let it get weird..."

    "Hehe, just accept your fate!"

    "Then, that strange magician over there, hurry up and save Fengzi!"

    "This... don''t you realize that I''m with her?"

    "Huh? Ah... No, the wind will be broken!"

    Hmm, after some tossing, even though Feng Zi''s clothes were messy, Huang Quan didn''t make the "last step" in my "face"!

    "Fengzi...Fengzi can''t get married..."

    The girl hid in the corner, enveloped by the gloomy atmosphere she exuded.

    Well, it seems necessary to guide her in her correct outlook on life and values¡ª"Fengzi, listen to me¡ª"

    I walked up to her and gave a eloquent speech, "Lily...it''s pure."

    Speech content omitted...

    "To sum up, Fengzi, you are still a pure, lovely, innocent, adorable, and charming Luo, ahem, girl!"

    I summed it up vividly.

    "Ugh... it seems that something strange has been mixed in,"

    Fengzi regained his energy in the middle of my speech, and his expression became cute and serious, "But what a good person said should be right--um! But you didn''t come to save Fengzi just now, you can only count as half. Good man! So from now on you will be a ''half-good man Shogo''!"

    Forgive me--Fengzi came to write such a "cold joke" like Dr. A Li, I couldn''t even have the interest to push her down...

    "Hey hey-"

    I glanced at the sky outside the window, "It''s getting late, so goodbye, Fengzi."

    "Oh...bye."

    "Huh? I thought you were going to push her down here!"

    Huang Quan winked at me.

    "What do you take me for?"

    "The king of pushers."

    "You... don''t want to walk tomorrow, do you?"

    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After dark, go to Yangping''s dormitory to hang out¡ª¡ªfor Misae! Of course, Huang Quan, who promised not to cause trouble for me, was still with me.

    When I first came to the hallway of the dormitory - dong dong dong dong... the floor was ringing again.

    "Avoid¡ª"

    The people of the football team ran over menacingly, and then saw Huang Quan, "Huh?"

    "Yo everyone is so spirited-"

    Huang Quan, who was still haunted by Fengzi''s attitude, pulled out his knife with a grim smile: "It seems that you have forgotten what I said!"

    "No, no, this time it''s because of... ah¡ª"

    Misaeda, who was chasing behind, arrived, and saw the team members wailing and turning into Arhats again.

    "Well deserved¡ªthen, what''s the matter this time?"

    I asked.

    "Oh, it''s Hasegawa and Isayama - um, they are really, there is a lot of food left tonight, ah, really, like elementary school students, it seems that they really want to come up with something that will make them eat up. I have the recipe for the dish, although I am not good at cooking, I can only do this, ha..."

    Misaeda scratched her hair, looked helplessly at the big men, and turned to leave.

    "Don''t be so troublesome..."

    Huang Quan pointed the blade at the "Arhats" coldly, "Say, you will eat them all in the future."

    "Yes, yes! We will eat them all in the future!"

    I took advantage of the situation and offered valuable advice: "Actually, it''s just like what I said last time, but this time, you can use your legs and feet instead."

    "Is that so..."

    Misae hesitated.

    Kacha Yangping opened the door, and looked at us secretly from his own room: "Why, you are talking secretly outside someone else''s door? The relationship is really close!"

    "Has Chunyuan finished all the dishes today? I''m moved, moved."

    Misaki smiled.

    Yang Ping said triumphantly: "Oh, it''s nothing - I put peas in my nose and sprayed them, but I lost them all."

    This idiot really lacks heart, and has always lacked...

    "Tornado - Cyclone Legs!"

    Misaeda kicked her without saying a word.

    Dong Ka - Oh, it''s not much better than Tomoyo!

    Yang Ping was dying: "Next time, I will definitely, will, eat it all..."

    "Really, I hope so..."

    After dropping those words, Misae glanced at the trembling "Arhats" and walked away.

    After chatting for a while with Hinata, who has the vitality of Xiaoqiang, and discussing Misae''s age and the reason for being a dormitory administrator, Huang Quan and I left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFriday, April 18¡ª¡ªSpecial reminder here: Huangquan asked for sick leave today. As for the reason¡ª¡ªshe whose super resilience was sealed last night in my deliberate tiger The body was shaken and returned with a feather, and this morning is still sluggish...

    At the same time as the first get out of class was over, Chun Yuan walked into the classroom and put down his schoolbag: "I won''t be reconciled if it goes on like this - OK, let''s go! I''m going to Doubenzer!"

    "Sorry, revenge should be Revenge."

 Chapter 128

    I spat badly.

    Yang Ping''s thick skin has already surpassed the city wall, and he said confidently: "I''m not going to fight her openly! As long as I use my brain a little bit, there are as many ways to win! Listen to me, I think of a good one. Let¡¯s talk about it as we walk!¡±

    Well, for the sake of Tomoyo''s plot, let''s continue to watch him mess around.

    "The name of this operation is - psychological operation."

    I care what your name is...

    Next, Yang Ping explained his plan that anyone with a normal IQ would not be fooled by his own subjective assumptions.

    So, the conclusion is: ah, this guy really is an idiot - no wonder Ben also always likes to tease him!

    Chapter 063 Round4 & Divination

    Because the Qingming Festival is closed, there is more! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In front of the classroom of 2-B, Haruhara stopped a girl who was entering the classroom and asked her to call Tomoyo out.

    After waiting outside for a while, Tomoyo appeared and glanced at Yangping: "...What, is it you again? I haven''t had enough fun yet!"

    Yang Ping began his foolish battle: "No, today is different. My opinion of you has changed."

    Then, under the guidance of my "whisper", Yang Ping performed a comedian-like cross talk drama, and finally...

    "Sure enough, you''re teasing me."

    The girl sighed.

    "Since it''s worn out, there''s no way to do it - it''s better to strike first!"

    Yangping shouted and rushed forward.

    "Ugh-"

    A familiar scream.

    Idiot... If I left like this, I could have gotten away with it.

    Tomoyo snorted coldly and kicked up¡ªa full kick, Yangping''s body flew toward him.

    It''s not the plot of the two-person continuous combo! Well, look at my Foshan shadowless feet!

    Gudong! I kicked Hinata back to the girl.

    "Um?"

    Tomoyo''s eyes lit up, and he volleyed hard: "Humph!"

    "My life is over!"

    Hinata wailed.

    Huh? How did this translation mechanism turn his words into ancient texts?

    "I''m sorry, I was kicked back, and I don''t know how to stop..."

    Despite saying that, the girl''s feet showed no mercy, so this time Hinata glided directly from one end of the corridor to the other.

    Tomoyo left after rejecting the judo team''s invitation, and Yangping, who had the "immortal body", got up tremblingly and shouted the loser: "The next time we meet... remember it for me!"

    Of course, he dared to call it that because the other party could no longer hear it.

    The fourth lesson is still skipped - in order to tease... ahem, accompany Qin Mei while reading a book and taste her craftsmanship! Of course, I will also show her some little magic as a magic show to make her laugh.

    She opened the door with the sign "Not open for now", and the room smelled of dust and paper. In the room that was supposed to be empty, the sun was shining on her through the window by the window where the wind was blowing. on the body.

    Like when she was reading alone in the past, Kotomi was still sitting barefoot on the floor reading, and as usual, she was surrounded by books, which gave a strange and peaceful feeling of comfort.

    He was still half-holding her to read, occasionally talking about magic, and soon it was time to eat lunch.

    "I tried a little Western-style food today. This egg bacon roll is my favorite. The fried egg should be a little older. This rice is a Western-style stir-frying method, which may be a little hard, but..."

    The girl smiled, tilted her head to look at me, explained her efforts, and introduced me to the dishes she cooked by herself one by one.

    The warmth of caring, and a little guilt that comes with it - hoo! Have I done less bad things? Even the innocent and pure grass was eaten by me, it doesn''t matter if there is one more Qin Mei! Well, I don''t use force anyway, and I will say "eternal love" in return.

    I took a piece of the egg bacon roll she recommended and put it in my mouth, it was delicious as always.

    Then there are fried eggs and fried rice. As she said, it is indeed a little hard, but the taste is still a masterpiece that can only be cooked by a master cook.

    Saying goodbye to Kotomi with a kiss on the forehead, it''s lunch break - there is a crowd of people in a corner of the classroom, everyone seems to be lining up waiting for something, making a noise and looking very lively, some people are looking downcast .

    "There should be the squad leader''s seat, right?"

    Holding the bread and juice he bought from the canteen, Yangping looked over there, "Is there any homework to hand in?"

    A hearty female voice came: "Probably divination."

    "Oh - divination..."

    Yang Ping muttered, "Hey, why are you here?"

    Of course the person who came was Fujibayashi Xing: "Ah? What! Can''t I come here?"

    "No, no, that''s not what it meant..."

    Yang Ping''s wide eyes gradually narrowed, because he knew Xing Xing''s violence index very well, so he immediately denied it.

    Continuing the lighthearted conversation, finally Hinata went for a divination under Xing''s strong encouragement and my "good" words.

    "Then I''ll try it out."

    Haruhara walked towards the crowd triumphantly, and Xing and I snickered behind him and watched him.

    "That, Apricot..."

    I half looked at the girl''s profile and said.

    "what?"

    Anko replied while watching Hinata''s back.

    "I have basically understood your sister''s divination."

    "right!"

    "So it should be fun!"

    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 129

    Yang Ping carried our fiery eyes on his back and walked forward: "Hey, you all stay out of the way!"

    After driving away the crowd, he walked to Fujilin and sat down in front of the desk.

    I casually asked Xing, "Why not use tarot cards?"

    "The kid has no tarot cards."

    A light answer, seems a little deep? Hiss, I can''t remember the reason... Forget it, it shouldn''t be a big deal.

    "Oh I got it."

    "Speaking of which, Isayama asked for sick leave today?"

    "Yeah, I have a cold, but I guess it will be better tomorrow."

    "Well... give her my sister and my regards."

    "no problem."

    After the divination ended, Yangping came back: "It''s really great - the painful life so far will be marked with a stop, the beginning of love is the beginning of a new life, and the red line of destiny is connected between the opposite **** that we have met from now on. Then. In this way, my future life is full of peach blossoms!"

    After saying that, Hinata smiled contentedly, and Kyo and I looked at each other and patted him on the shoulder at the same time.

    "Huh? What? What''s wrong?"

    Yangping is inexplicable.

    I sighed lightly: "It''s nothing, just bless you."

    "The future must be changed with your own hands."

    Xing said deeply.

    "I don''t quite understand it, but thank you!"

    Hinata gave a thumbs up and smiled cheerfully.

    As the saying goes, fools are happy¡ªwell, maybe there is such a saying...

    After the proposal to "go to the toilet together" was rejected by me, Yanghei, who naively accepted the result of the divination, walked out of the classroom triumphantly, but the looming yin behind him seemed to herald his future fate...

    "The beginning of love is the beginning of a new life...?"

    Mumbling, Xing suddenly turned to me and asked, "Speaking of which, do you have someone you like?"

    I looked at the girl suspiciously: "Why are you asking this?"

    "do not know."

    Kyo pretended to be calm, but I still caught the expected concealment and avoidance from the subtle changes in her expression.

    "what?"

    Xing said with certainty: "Look, people like bad students look cool to outsiders, so most of them have girlfriends!"

    Bad student''s girlfriend? Oh, that kind of thing should probably be called "beep--"

    The partner is almost there!

    "This kind of thing can''t be said to be 100%!"

    I answered lightly.

    "Well... so back to the previous question - do you have someone you like?"

    "This..."

    Staring at the girl in front of me, the beauties who were pushed down by me appeared in my mind, "Maybe there are."

    As if she couldn''t stand the fiery gaze I unintentionally radiated, Xing turned her head: "Why are you looking at me! And what kind of ambiguous answer is this? By the way, if there is a girl who likes you, you will be with her. dating?"

    "certainly--"

    I deliberately paused and smiled, "It depends on the situation! I can''t even accept me who is quite bad or weird and can''t tell whether it''s a humanoid from the outside, right?"

    Xing put her hand to her mouth, thought for a moment about my answer just now, folded her arms, and nodded as if she agreed: "That''s right, if it''s a guy who doesn''t refuse, he''s infatuated with his daughter. The child is so pathetic."

    "Hey...but why are you asking so carefully?"

    I glanced at the girl with deep eyes.

    Xing hurriedly defended: "Eh? Nothing, nothing special!"

    "Then to be fair, I''ll ask you too."

    "what?"

    "I''m just asking you the question you asked me!"

    "Ahahahaha what are you talking about, have you forgotten who I am?"

    The girl laughed exaggeratedly.

    "You are Fujibayashi, does it matter?"

    "..."

    Her smiling face froze, and it took five seconds to compose her words, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this... how should I put it, if I want to find a boyfriend or two, it''s not easy to get a boyfriend or two, right? Bar?"

    No wonder! Even if I don''t know you well, as long as I''m a house, I won''t be deceived by your typical arrogance and cuteness!

    The girl couldn''t help but shouted, "What do you mean by that expression~!"

    "Well, lying is a bad habit!"

    "I didn''t lie! I, I just didn''t look for it."

    Che is still stubborn and arrogant, it''s hard to show your secret love, not to mention there is a younger sister who also has a crush on her sweetheart... Hmph, wait until the time is right, Jie Jie!

    "Yes, I know, it''s easy for cute and beautiful Apricot to find a boyfriend."

    Xing Xing''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she stammered: "Hey? Say, what nonsense are you talking about..."

    "On the basis of cessation of violence."

    I added.

    The girl clenched her teeth secretly: "Do you want to die and watch it once? Ah, maybe one time is not enough!"

 Chapter 130

    Boom! blah blah blah...

    Suddenly, the door to the classroom was opened, and an embarrassed human-shaped object rushed towards this side at high speed, then fell down in front of the podium, and slid gorgeously between me and Xing, picking up the dust on the ground.

    Yang Ping was out of breath: "Ha, ha, ha, ha..."

    Seeing him gasping for breath, sweat dripping from his forehead, and looking at the entrance of the classroom, I was too lazy to talk, but Xing asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter, just bumped into a girl in the corridor just now."

    Hinata explained excitedly.

    However, in the follow-up conversation, I confirmed one thing: this big idiot is a coffee table - because he linked this event with Muku''s divination, and then hugged each other tightly without hesitation, then , the response of ordinary girls is - A crying; B yelling; C calling for help; D above three.

    And as the bearer of the cup, Yang Ping obviously encountered D.

    Boom! Suddenly, the door was violently opened.

    Those who appeared there were the third graders of the rugby team, and it was obvious at a glance that they were all suffocating.

    "Hey!"

    Haruhara screamed softly and hid behind Anko and I.

    The angry teammate A: "Hey, did a yellow-haired **** escape into this classroom?"

    Team B, who was full of anger: "He''s a hooligan who molests other people''s girlfriends."

    "Help, help me fool around."

    Hinata pleaded in a weak voice.

    Anko and I each took half a step to the left and right, and then both of them pointed to the center at the same time.

    "Are you the devil?"

    Hinata screamed.

    A, B, C, D, who got his wish: "So you were hiding there! Come with us to the toilet!"

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuh-"

    Hinata was dragged to the ground and pulled away.

    "Will the painful life so far be marked with a stop..."

    I raised my eyebrows without worrying, as I was convinced that Yang Ping possessed an "immortal body".

    Xing smiled and shook her head and sighed: "In a sense, death is also a stop!"

    you are so cruel...

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I answered vaguely.

    We looked with emotion at the still-open door.

    The bell rang for the afternoon class and everyone returned to their seats.

    Xing also rushed out of the classroom in a hurry, but before leaving, she pulled me by the collar and said, "I was disturbed by Haruhara and almost forgot - Hasegawa, about how many times you will die, I will continue next time. I discussed it with you!"

    Chapter 064 Reference Room & Relief

    After class, the head teacher came over and said, "Hasegawa, where did Chun Yuan go?"

    "do not know."

    I blinked innocently.

    "Can you go and find him?"

    "Understood, I''ll go find him."

    I readily agreed, turned around and walked out.

    "Hey, Hasegawa, I didn''t tell you to go now, go after class!"

    Ignore this sentence, anyway, with my undergraduate strength plus some non-combat magics such as Hawkeye, it is easy to get good grades in the exam.

    Ugh! Oops! The plot here... There are three directions, even if I had gone to accompany Kotomi early in the morning, there are still two left, which seems to be difficult to handle!

    How to do? How to do!

    Just as I was standing in the hallway undecided--smack, smack... smack, someone was slapping me on the back.

    Tsk, the loss of perception is really troublesome, I didn''t notice it when I was so close.

    Pop, pop, from the armpit to the waist.

    smack... smack.

    "Who?"

    I turned around and saw a figure of a girl running away with a "wow". It was the carving girl, Ifuko¡ªno wonder, if the missing body is not seen directly, it is really hard to perceive!

    Well, she ran so fast that she was nowhere to be seen.

    Well, stop to "seduce" her...

    Pop, pop, pop - it did.

    Fengzi took this as a good opportunity and touched my whole body¡ªthis¡­ seems to have a subtle pleasure?

    A girl squinted at us and walked over with a smile.

    Slap - there, my "magic gun"...

    Smack, confirmed it again.

    Well, it''s fortunate that the hand is not heavy - puff? Uh, the gun body was caught. "Hey, just grab it, don''t pull it out!"

    I chuckled.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    She was so frightened that she fell to the ground, then stood up, patted the dust on her waist, and turned to run away.

    what a kid...

 Chapter 131

    I grabbed her arm.

    Fengzi exclaimed again: "Wow..."

    "Why are you running away, don''t you already know me?"

    I asked curiously.

    "Fengzi, I want to look for it by myself... Knife."

    The girl muttered.

    Yes, in the end, the knife was forgotten to be returned to her.

    "Then, half-good man Shogo,"

    Feng Zi''s tone suddenly became assertive, "Please return the knife to me."

    "Okay, it''s your thing¡ª"

    I took the knife out of the storage space and handed it to her, but the hand holding her arm didn''t let go, "Dark Shield."

    I cast this protective magic on Fengzi''s left hand and said with a smile, "Although it''s not an advanced spell, at least today you won''t cut your hand."

    "Huh..."

    Fengzi looked at his unique left hand curiously, and found a faint trace of black light flowing, raised his head and hummed, "Don''t think that you can change back to the ''good man Shogo''!"

    I don''t want to change...

    "However, thank you anyway, goodbye Shogo!"

    Saying that, Feng Zi ran away.

    very good! The Fengzi side was quickly resolved, so now you can go to the reference room on the first floor of the old school building with peace of mind!

    Opening the door, the interior is filled with a lazy atmosphere. In a room about the size of a classroom, bookshelves and desks are neatly arranged, and the whole space is furnished with a small and delicate feeling.

    Because of the trouble with Fengzi for a while, when I was thinking about whether to set up some magic circle before Yu Ji Ning came, the get out of class bell rang.

    After a while, there was the sound of the door being pushed open.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The visitor exclaimed softly, then smiled and said, "Welcome~ I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Miyazawa Yujining, brown shawl hair, blue eyes, although it gives people a delicate and lovely feeling, but in the original book, the shining Tomoyo, the super cute and weak Kotomi, the strong and arrogant Xing and other beautiful female characters shine. The inferior really does not seem to be inconspicuous.

    So to be honest, just now I was thinking about whether to drop an aphrodisiac halo and "talk about it later" - but considering her "terrible" spells that rely on the power of her brother''s missing body, I was hesitating... and then she When I came in, those clear and gentle eyes and a healing smile suddenly dispelled my evil thoughts.

    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the data room, right?"

    I decided to start a conversation with an "ordinary person" way of thinking.

    "Yes, welcome to-"

    The girl''s face didn''t change, she still had that soft expression, "What would you like to order today?"

    She just waited for my answer, like a waiter in a coffee shop.

    Heh, knowing the plot, I wouldn''t pretend to be stupid, so I said seriously, "Hot coffee, thank you."

    "OK."

    I sat in my seat and looked at the brisk figure.

    "Please use."

    Yuji Ning put the steaming coffee mug in front of me, and evenly placed the saucer on it.

    "...Delicious."

    Taking a sip, I complimented.

    As I said before, I don¡¯t actually like coffee, but this time, unlike Linali¡¯s duplicity in order to increase her affection, this cup of coffee is really delicious, as if¡­ it was enchanted by delicious magic.

    The girl kept looking here: "Thank you for the compliment."

    ß¼... Tomoya only did the beginning, so let me finish it!

    "Beautiful lady, are you fortunate enough to invite you to dance?"

    I walked towards her gracefully, and gave the nobility of darkness that I searched from the knowledge base.

    "Yes."

    Yu Ji Ning readily agreed.

    The hands were held together - ah, are girls'' hands so soft? Even an "ordinary" beautiful girl will feel so comfortable that she can''t bear to let go!

    "Not without music."

    I put my left hand into the storage space, rummaged, took out an "old" cassette recorder, put it on the side table, hit the play button, and the wonderful slow dance music flowed out.

    The girl was very surprised: "Where did this come from?"

    "I''m... a magician!"

    Gently hugging You Ji Ning, I started to drive her to spin slowly.

    Well? I didn''t expect her to actually dance! I thought she said "what a pity" in the original book just to spit it out!

    During the rotation, I held her waist close to her ear: "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet - my name is Hasegawa Shogo, how about you?"

    "Hee, aren''t you a magician? Can you guess my name?"

    The girl smiled.

    "Okay--ah, if you don''t fight the Kabudala ping-pong cronies, you can''t help but have to bring the tribe''s eight generations to be arrested without Barbie (Note 1)..."

    I kept dancing without stopping, with a mess of incantations in my mouth, and then pretended to be surprised, "Your name is Gong Ze Youji Ning."

    "Ah that''s awesome!"

    The girl sincerely praised¡ªHey, didn¡¯t you think that I might know your name from other channels?

    When the music ended, I naturally let go and put the recorder back in the storage space.

    At this time, the bell rang.

 Chapter 132

    "Class begins."

    You Ji Ning said softly.

    "Well, thank you for your coffee. In return, if you encounter any trouble in the future, just tell me,"

    I smiled lightly, "Don''t forget that I''m a magician!"

    "Okay, goodbye then!"

    The girl gave me a warm smile, bowed slightly, and walked out of the reference room.

    Ah, it''s boring time, and I don''t like sleeping in broad daylight...well, half-meditation forget it, until school.

    I opened my eyes when the misty school bell rang, and I saw You Ji Ning again.

    "Good morning."

    The girl greeted me with a smile.

    This guy, do you want me to spit...

    "Well, can I have a cup of coffee?"

    I''ll change the subject directly.

    "Ah... ok."

    She closed the book, stood up, and walked to a bookshelf near the window with a water dispenser on it.

    Gurgling...Hot water poured into the filter, and the aroma of coffee beans permeated the room.

    "Here, please use."

    A coffee mug on a tray was placed in front of me.

    "thanks¡­"

    I took two sips, "Well, to be honest, I didn''t like coffee before, but the coffee you brewed made me change my opinion all of a sudden!"

    "Oops... I''m so embarrassed to say that, Shogo."

    I noticed that You Ji Ning''s little face was indeed blushing.

    "I''m just stating the facts, this is your strength..."

    I was really embarrassed to see her, so I changed the subject again, "By the way, since you just called me ''Zhangwu'', you don''t mind if I call you ''You Ji Ning''?"

    "Huh? Okay..."

    The girl agreed quite quickly, then she stood up and turned to look out the window, "The weather is fine today, Shogo, just sleeping here would be a waste."

    "That''s wrong. I''m not sleeping. That state is called ''meditation''. It''s a method used by magicians to exercise and restore magic! However, the weather is really nice, why don''t we go out and play together!"

    "it is good."

    Simple and clear answer.

    Don''t you... don''t worry about being abducted by unfamiliar men to evil places?

    "Ah, it''s too late today, I''ll invite you later when I have a chance."

    I haha.

    "OK."

    It''s that kind of peaceful smile that makes it difficult to summon up the heart of darkness.

    I drank the rest of my coffee in one breath: "Thank you for your hospitality, then see you later."

    "Yes, welcome again."

    "Well, I will definitely come when I have time."

    After saying this, I left the data room. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ªI came to the corridor of the new school building and saw a few students talking loudly. I knew it in my heart and immediately stepped forward.

    Goo, my hand was grabbed.

    A bit heroic female voice: "Hey, help me."

    It was Tomoyo, and her other hand was caught by other students.

    "Join the Judo Club!"

    a girl cried.

    "As the head of the men''s judo club, I also sincerely ask you."

    A boy said loudly.

    Sure enough, the judo team was recruiting players, and they also called in helpers.

    Tomoyo said helplessly to me: "These people are too stubborn."

    Noticing that her arm was being held by the "leader", the darkness in my heart that was suppressed by Ji Ning''s natural "healing power" suddenly spewed out.

    "Hand, let go."

    I gathered the dark power that was not sealed, and said coldly in a majestic voice, the silver light in the purple eyes swept past the helpers like a sharp blade, and finally stabbed the boy who was holding Tomoyo''s arm.

    Don''t forget, everyone, I have killed people, and I am a "magic" who can use spells, so it is not Huang Quan''s patent to mobilize murderous aura to target the enemy!

    Everyone fell silent for a moment, but the "commander" shuddered involuntarily, letting go as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, and took two steps back.

    I turned my face to Tomoyo and chuckled: "Come on, Tomoyo, I''ve been waiting for you."

    "Ah... um."

    Tomoyo didn''t come back to his senses for a while, nodding in conditioned reflex, and let me take her little hand and leave.

    Walking out of the school gate, Tomoyo returned to normal: "I really admire you, you are quite reliable at critical times, but the other party is the main general of the Judo club!"

    "Haha, this is not that kind of guy. If you put a little murderous intent on him, his feet will go soft. Actually, you can do it. If you show up a little bit of your previous aura, they will all be gone in an instant. !"

    I smiled indifferently, and then guessed again, "Well, your goal is to enter the student union. Indeed, if you do that, it may have an impact."

    "That''s not true, I said it before, I just want to be a little more ordinary, I didn''t think about it so much-"

    The girl paused for a while, then said again, "Speaking of ''murderousness'', are you like me before? Strange, I don''t seem to have heard any rumors about you..."

 Chapter 133

    Well, we can''t continue this topic, it''s not time for a showdown.

    I changed the subject and said, "So, where are you going with me now?"

    "Aren''t you going home?"

    "Um."

    "Me too, can we go back together? Those guys just now, while you''re not around, may come over again."

    "Hey..."

    "Protect me like you did just now!"

    "Aha, I''m happy to help, but I can''t always be by your side, right?"

    "Didn''t I come here every day during my rest time? It doesn''t make any difference, right!"

    "Uh, well, I''ll do my best¡ªbut let me be clear: it was because that idiot in Haruhara was trying to find you."

    "Well, then I thank you first! Hasegawa, you are such a good person!"

    "Hey, don''t just give me cards!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    It seemed that Tomoyo didn''t know the origin of the "good person card", so I explained it to her.

    "Pfft..."

    The girl smiled, "Haha you''re so funny - well, I can take it back!"

    Tomoyo''s footsteps stopped suddenly: "Well, I''ll go this way."

    "Oh, then, bye."

    "Hey duo..."

    The girl looked a little embarrassedly at the hand we had been holding since the school day¡ªhmm, I did it on purpose.

    "Ah, sorry."

    I apologized "sincerely", trying to be as natural as possible without being too fast to be disgusting and not too slow to make her feel greedy and light-hearted.

    "It''s nothing, thank you for today."

    Tomoyo lowered her head slightly, so that I couldn''t see her expression clearly¡ªbut, is that blush due to the afterglow of the setting sun?

    "You''re welcome."

    I waved my hand and walked to another fork in the road. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well... Anyway, this chapter is in 4K! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Hey, does anyone know the source of this "spell"?

    Chapter 065 Peony & Others

    After returning home, I saw Huang Quan still lying on the bed wearily, so I went out alone and went to the student dormitory.

    Just stepped through the door - dong dong dong...

    There was another vibration of the floor and "Get out of the way!"

    majestic roar.

    The guys on the football team tried to break into their respective rooms.

    "Hey--"

    Misae chased after them as always.

    "I want to vent today!"

    I muttered to myself, and I went up to meet him: "Kang Long has regrets!"

    Of course, it''s not really the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, I''m just shouting casually. Anyway, my strength is on par with the strongest Tomoyo in this plane after being sealed. It''s more than enough to deal with these guys who have brute force but don''t know how to use it.

    For the third time, the team members "played" with Arhat.

    "Yeah Hasegawa, so you''re so good--"

    Misaki looked at me, "Really, those guys don''t even clean their own dormitory, why are they even worse than elementary school students..."

    "Let''s do a different approach this time."

    "what?"

    "Use a technique like a hammer throw, but of course you can change to bowling if you''re not strong enough."

    "How is it possible to do something like that in comics!"

    Click... A door opened, and Yang Ping said happily: "Ah, Misaeda, that''s great! The empty jar in my room has spawned strange bugs, is there any pesticide?"

    "You guy..."

    Misaeda grabbed Haruhara''s feet with a face full of anger.

    "Hey?"

    Hinata didn''t understand what was going on.

    Afterwards, the manager sister used a gorgeous grappling technique: "Drink¡ª"

    "Wow ah ah-"

    Yang Ping screamed.

    Gu Lu Gu Lu Gu Lu Gu Lu Bang Dang - Chun Yuan''s body rolled down the corridor.

    "It turns out that... it is indeed a very useful move!"

    Misaeda recognized my "advice" in this way. To a certain extent, she was indeed quite "tough". She looked at the big men who were stunned and witnessed the scene just now: "Hey, I said you, hurry up and take your room. Clean up!"

    The team members who were unable to move jumped up as if they had been doping, and rushed back to the room to clean up...

    Misaki nodded in satisfaction, clapped her hands and walked away.

    I chatted for a while with Hinata, who crawled back with a dusty face, and then went home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSaturday, April 19¡ª¡ªFrom early morning, the sky has been covered with dark clouds, showing a gloomy color, and the weather forecast said that there will be rain in the afternoon.

    After the first class was over, Yang Ping broke in with bloodshot eyes.

    In an ordinary gag, I dismissed his utterly stupid plan to use "hostage warfare" against Tomoyo "Doronjor".

 Chapter 134

    During the class, I turned a deaf ear to the content of the class like Tomoya, and looked out the window - of course, I was waiting for that little animal to appear. I wanted to see if it was as cute in "reality" as in the second dimension.

    Near the school gate, which would become deserted after class, it appeared: bigger than a cat, rounder than a dog, with a tail shorter than a civet cat, with unique patterns arranged vertically on its body, and happily wiping its face on the school gate wall¡ª¡ª Undoubtedly, it is indeed Xing''s pet, the little wild boar Peony.

    When running, it''s cute to see it moving quickly.

    Well, so round and so cute, is it really a wild boar? Well, maybe it''s the special wild boar of "Clannad"!

    bell bell bell bell... the end of get out of class bell rang.

    "Huang Quan, come with me, there is something interesting for you to see."

    Well, Huang Quan came to school well today, because I didn''t toss her too much last night.

    "Fun stuff? What is it?"

    "Come on, cute little animal."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Then, Yang Ping also followed him begging for nothing.

    When I reached my destination, I looked around.

    "Have you lost something?"

    Yangping asked.

    As I sensed it, I said, "No, you''ll find out later."

    rustling, rustling...

    Well, it appeared, near my calf: "Puchi puchi..."

    rustling, rustling...

    "Hey, Hasegawa? What''s that?"

    Yang Ping was shocked.

    Peony continued to make a "puchi" sound.

    "Ah, it really has a wonderful and cute feeling! But I already have a red lotus..."

    Huang Quan, I really don''t know how to spit on you...

    "Too, too cute..."

    Yang Ping suddenly burst into love, "Can you touch me? You won''t bite me, will you?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Then I''ll just touch it and hug it."

    Hinata crouched down impulsively, reaching out to touch it.

    "Pfft... puff puff."

    "Don''t run away..."

    Hinata''s hand is about to touch the peony.

    "Huh-"

    A familiar hot female voice sounded.

    The disaster of Yangping has come, Amen...

    "So fast!"

    When I saw a white light passing by our eyes, Huang Quan passed on to me in surprise.

    "boom!"

    At the same time, a Japanese-English dictionary rolled down to my feet with the dull thumping sound and a slaughtering pig-like "Ouuuuu" from Hinata, who fell to the ground with a nosebleed.

    "Ah¡ªit hurts, why would something like this fly over! If you throw it at the key, you''ll be crushed to death! Who the **** did it?"

    Yang Ping grumbled and grumbled, struggling to get up.

    "I advise you to feel better if you don''t get up."

    I said lightly.

    Just as I said this, Hinata was kicked when he was halfway up, and before he could shout, he fell to the ground again.

    "Say, it''s too late..."

    Hinata twitched his hands and feet, and spit out scolding words vaguely.

    "Pfft puff..."

    Huh, peony seems to be very happy?

    "Oh really... what are you going to do to my children?"

    The culprit who kicked Chun Yuan''s gorgeous over, the dictionary Emperor Toi Lin Xing scolded us with his long hair.

    I spread my hands: "Everything is Chun Yuan''s fault, and Huang Quan and I have nothing to do!"

    Hinata, who was hunched over on the ground, was powerless to argue...

    Huang Quan asked curiously, "You said ''child''?"

    "Yes, my pet,"

    Xing answered happily, "Cute?"

    "Well, it''s really cute, but I can''t think of what species it is."

    Huang Quan tilted his head and said.

    Xing teased Peony, who kept making a "puchi" sound, and explained, "It''s Guazi, or Guafang, that is, the cub of a wild boar!"

    "amazing!"

    Huang Quan exclaimed.

    "Do you have a name?"

 Chapter 135

    In order to continue the conversation, I just pretended not to know.

    "Yeah! Very, very cute name! It''s very cute to call it Peony!"

    "Pff~ch~!"

    The little wild boar let out a cry of approval.

    Seriously, I don''t understand at all, why did Xing name the wild boar? Of course, I have also heard that "Peony Hot Pot" is a famous hot pot dish in Kanagawa and Mie prefectures in Japan - alas, the girl''s mind is really complicated...

    "Peony...pot?"

    Huang Quan whispered suspiciously, as a Japanese she obviously knows this kind of cuisine.

    "Huh? What?"

    Apricot looked up.

    "Can''t say that!"

    I said to Huang Quan, "It''s nothing."

    "Well, it hurts! The nose hurts like a fire¡ª"

    Yang Ping swayed and stood up, "Ah, by the way, who was talking about the peony pot just now? If you want bean paste, you have to go back to the dormitory! Also, I seem to have been kicked just now. The water-colored thing pressed down with the sole of the shoe, it must be inside..."

    Haruhara Yohei, I really want you to be unable to take care of yourself.

    Xing interrupted his words with yelling and actions: "Quickly forget about me¡ª"

    boom! Scalp-tingling visual and auditory double shock.

    Well, the rare apricot-style close-range dictionary attack!

    "Oh--"

    Poor Hinata fell to the ground again and twitched.

    "Hoohoo, did you hear?"

    Anko looked at me with dangerous eyes.

    "what?"

    I looked back at her with incomparably pure eyes, and quickly diverted her attention: "What is it doing here?"

    "Probably came to see me."

    After speaking, Xing began to communicate with Peony in a magical language, and the final conclusion was...

    "This guy will send you home."

    she pointed at me.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay-"

    I scratched my hair, "But... I don''t know where your house is!"

    "Ah, it''s okay, Peony will show you the way - just keep an eye out for the car, the crow, the vicious bakery owner or whatever!"

    Apricot is hearty.

    "Okay, remember to owe me a favor, is there anything else to pay attention to?"

    "If you remove the question of ''how many times you die'', you''ll have nothing to do with each other! Well, as long as you get back to school before I get home."

    "Well... OK, let''s go Peony!"

    I looked towards the little wild boar.

    "Pfft!"

    Peony began to run fast.

    Xing shouted: "Hurry up, hurry up, I''m going to be dumped!"

    I can run really fast. Fortunately, my current physical fitness is not bad, otherwise it would be difficult.

    I didn''t lose the little wild boar like Tomoya did. I sent it home smoothly, and then went back to school slowly.

    At the end of the fourth get out of class, Xing appeared: "Ah, you are back, sent Peony home?"

    "Of course."

    "Yes, thank you."

    After separating from Xing and returning to the classroom, we left Yangping, who was caught by the head teacher, and Huang Quan and I came to the old school again.

    "Come looking for that little girl?"

    "No, there''s a free coffee shop here."

    "what?"

    In the reference room, you Ji Ning was sitting inside reading a book.

    After noticing us, she looked up and smiled and said welcome.

    "You Ji Ning, this is my distant relative, Isayama Huangquan."

    I introduced.

    The two girls greeted each other.

    "I''m going to make coffee for you."

    Yuji Ning said and stood up.

    After a while, she brought coffee: "Here, please use it."

    "It''s really delicious!"

    Huang Quan praised.

    "thanks."

    After sitting here for a while and joking with Yujining who was reading the comics, I said goodbye to her.

    Strangely, Huang Quan was so interested that he wanted to chat with You Ji Ning for a while.

 Chapter 136

    "Okay, then I''ll go first."

    I waved.

    Chapter 066 Rain

    "Hey."

    On the way to the shoe cabinet, the person who stopped me was... Tomoyo.

    "You really helped me make him give up!"

    She should be referring to the matter of Yangping.

    I laughed: "Well, that idiot finally gave up."

    "Well, it really helped me a lot,"

    Tomoyo also smiled, "But, because it was so lively a few days ago, I feel a little lonely now."

    "Life can''t always be lively!"

    I said something half-philosophical in a sarcastic tone.

    "Also... I just think my friends are a little too elegant, and fools like you are better."

    I don''t like being called a "fool"... Forget it, her words should be meant as a compliment.

    "Do I take this as a compliment?"

    "certainly,"

    The girl paused, "Well, let''s stop here, I''m going back with my classmates today, I''m wasting your time, sorry."

    "What''s the matter, I''m very free."

    "Okay, in the end you''ll just watch me go away unfortunately!"

    "This kind of resentful style is not suitable for me - why not stay with me?"

    "Well, I''m glad you said that, but unfortunately, I''ve already promised them, goodbye!"

    Tomoyo turned around and took a sassy step.

    Seeing the girl turning the corner and changing my shoes, I quickly used the fastest speed - I must catch up!

    When we got to the shopping street, it started to rain, and leaden-grey dark clouds covered the sky. In the humid air, even the trees on both sides of the road and the shop windows looked gloomy.

    But with the Dark Shield in place, it''s impossible for me to get wet - that''s why I''m too lazy to bring an umbrella even though I''ve noticed the weather when I leave home.

    Looking around, I finally found a familiar figure walking on the opposite sidewalk¡ªthe owner of the library, Kotomi Ichinose.

    The girl didn''t notice me and walked into the bookstore alone.

    I followed, and the automatic door opened, followed by soft music.

    There are a lot of people here, but I have been staring at her, naturally I will not lose.

    Now Kotomi is standing in front of a bookshelf full of obscure books, reading non-stop¡ªas usual, at a speed of ten lines at a glance.

    Then suddenly, the hand turning the page stopped, the girl seemed to be thinking about something, and then took out the scissors "refreshingly".

    I stepped forward quickly, grabbed the slender shoulders and turned her around, preventing the "tragedy" from happening: "Kotoomi-chan, Koto-mei-chan!"

    "..."

    The girl looked at my face out of focus.

    But it''s not actually looking at me, it''s a delayed reaction caused by being pulled out of the book world by me...

    "--what¡­¡­"

    After waiting for a while, Qin Mei seemed to finally come back to her senses, "Hello Zhang Wu-jun."

    The girl greeted me as usual, but she didn''t seem to grasp the situation.

    I decided to take a look at her cuteness, so I said like the original: "It''s not the time to say hello, right?"

    "?"

    Kotomi tilted her head, looked at the watch hanging on the wall in the store, and then said as if losing her confidence: "...Good evening?"

    Good... so cute!

    "That''s what I said."

    I resisted the urge to hug this cute creature and clicked the scissors in her hand.

    "?"

    The girl moved her gaze to the thing she was holding in her right hand, "Scissors, a tool used to cut paper or fabric, the blade part is made of stainless steel, and the handle part is made of plastic, in English it is scissors, in French Ciseaux, Italian forbici, Latin forfex.¡±

    "I only need to know English. What''s the use of the latter?"

    "Um... I should be very satisfied! If I sell scissors in the future, it will be very beneficial for trade negotiations."

    "I''m a magician, and I can''t sell scissors."

    Kotomi looked at me with sad (?) eyes: "...So, what should I do?"

    "What? I don''t quite understand."

    "Jun Wu, bullying people?"

    Yeah, bullying you is really fun!

    "Don''t say that, you will be misunderstood by others."

    The next step is to teach her not to cut books casually.

    "... kacha kacha."

    "I said don''t cut it!"

    "It''s just a simulation."

    The girl opened and closed the knife and said to me.

    "what?"

 Chapter 137

    Qin Mei raised her chest and said, "Just kidding."

    Is it a joke again? I forced a stiff smile.

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Seeing that I didn''t make the expected reaction, the girl tilted her head again: "The so-called ''simulation'' refers to a hypothetical state - in fact..."

    She explained desperately.

    Nearby guests seem to be somewhat disturbed, so I noticed it.

    "Put the scissors away."

    I am powerless.

    Kotomi nodded and quickly put it away.

    "In short, it''s definitely not allowed to cut books outside."

    I concluded, and then I found some random topic to chat with the girl¡ªwalking through the bookshelves and chatting.

    In the end, she selected ten books in this bookstore, including novels, magazines and professional books. The one that took the longest was the book "How to Make Delicious Bento" and repeatedly compared the thinly illustrated books that looked similar. It was when Qin Mei was happiest.

    "You''re really attentive, Kotomi-chan..."

    I smiled and said, "I''m glad to see you working so hard!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    A nano-blush flashed across the girl''s pretty face.

    By the time we settled the bill, an hour had passed, and it was already raining outside when we went out¡ªit was a lot of rain.

    Transparent raindrops kept falling from the gloomy sky, and pedestrians were holding umbrellas.

    "Do you have an umbrella?"

    I asked, considering whether to give her a Dark Shield as well.

    "?"

    Kotomi seemed to react, and then began to stuff the books she bought into her schoolbag: "It will be very sad if the books get wet."

    In contrast, it seems that the book is more important than itself.

    After carefully putting the books away, the girl took out an umbrella from the side pocket of her schoolbag.

    Glancing at her bag, I noticed not only the books from the store just now, but also many book bags marked with the logos of other bookstores.

    A delicate girl with so many books and an umbrella must be struggling.

    "I''ll walk you home."

    I''m succinct.

    "that--"

    Qin Mei hesitated, "It''s so close, it''s really expensive to send, not to mention it will be delivered tomorrow..."

    isn''t it? I said it was simpler and easier to understand than the original, but it was still misunderstood?

    "Not by post."

    I explained.

    "Express mail will be more expensive,"

    The girl said seriously, "What''s more, there are so many books, and they have to be separated..."

    "I''m sending you, not the book."

    "Huh? Ah...but¡ª"

    Kotomi showed an embarrassed expression, "If the people at the post office find out it''s alive, they''ll be angry."

    I tried to follow her and asked, "So what should I do?"

    "Cut into small pieces and box according to the regulations..."

    "What about the item name?"

    "Dismembered corpses."

    "Fine, I''ll chop you up right away¡ª"

    I put on the appearance of the big bad wolf seeing the little white rabbit, raised my hands and smirked, "Well, it''s a pity I don''t have a knife, why don''t I just use your scissors?"

    "..."

    The girl looked at me with misty eyes.

    "Hey, don''t cry! I''m joking..."

    I hurriedly dragged her to the corner and hugged her gently, "How can I give up such a cute Kotomi-chan!"

    After a few words of coaxing, I turned my head and saw a sly light flashing in her eyes¡ªwell, I forgot, although Kotomi is a natural cutie, she seems to be a little black sometimes...

    After explaining in detail the true meaning of "send home", the girl seemed to finally understand, and her face immediately turned red like fire.

    But after all, unlike the original book, she has had a little close contact with me, and the beautiful red glow did not last for too long.

    "That, I..."

    After popping out the word, she stopped unnaturally, Kotomi organized her language, "I''m going to the library next."

    "It''s okay, I''m free-"

    When no one was paying attention, I stretched out my hand and shoved the books into the storage space, "And it can help you a lot."

    "Ah...bag?"

    The girl didn''t react - yes, most people who haven''t read YY''s novels don''t know about "storage space", and I didn''t think of it when I showed her the little magic.

    I had to briefly explain, then reached out, took the bag out and stuffed it back.

    "Oh...that''s incredible!"

    Qin Mei sincerely praised.

 Chapter 138

    "Let''s go!"

    I took the umbrella in the girl''s hand and held her little hand.

    "Um¡­"

    The rain didn''t seem to stop, and the pedestrians on the road hurried silently.

    A gust of wind blew, and some raindrops drifted into the eaves, slightly dampening Qin Mei''s hair in front of her forehead, so I hurriedly opened my umbrella and blessed her with a dark shield by the way.

    Obviously, with a shield, the umbrella is useless, but holding an umbrella together is just to enjoy the atmosphere - um, isn''t this kind of plot often seen in the second dimension!

    There was a soft smile on the girl''s face, and I let me pull her catkin.

    We walked into the gloomy rain curtain, but we were all happy.

    Walking in the rain, time flies, and the library arrives.

    Kotomi is here to return the book, so she will be fine soon.

    When I walked back and took her to a certain intersection near her home, the girl said goodbye to me: "See you tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow is Sunday, I won''t see you."

    Hmm... but I haven''t noticed it - "Clannad" is still a six-day-a-week school system!

    "That too¡ªsee you tomorrow."

    Qin Mei said stubbornly, as if she would not be reconciled if she didn''t say that...

    "okay, bye."

    "Um."

    The girl took the bag I took out of the storage space, beckoned to me, and turned away¡ªbecause I had explained to her the effect of "Dark Shield", so now she doesn''t have to support herself when she is alone. Umbrella.

    Well Kotomi probably likes the feeling of sharing an umbrella with me, so she seems to have acquiesced to my previous behavior of using magic and holding an umbrella.

    Ahh what should I do now? Hmm... For the sake of Misae, let''s go to Yangping''s dormitory again!

    Chapter 067 Umbrella & Cat

    It rained non-stop until late at night.

    I was chatting nonsense with Yangping for a while¡ªif it wasn''t for Misae, why would I be here with this idiot! It''s better to go home and play all kinds of "love" games with Huang Quan...

    "Dong dong!"

    Hearing the knock on the door, Yang Ping asked, "Well, who is it?"

    "it''s me."

    Misae stuck her head out and said.

    Not to mention the cake question and answer, the manager sister asked me, "Hasegawa, did you bring an umbrella?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s raining heavily now, have you brought an umbrella?"

    "No, I was just about to take the goat - and it''s kind of fun for everyone to follow suit, doesn''t it?"

    "Don''t create this vicious circle for me!"

    Misaeda chuckled, "Here, you can use this."

    She threw me a folding umbrella in her hand¡ªit was a red women''s umbrella, probably Misae''s.

    "I have rain boots here if needed."

    The administrator sister added.

    "No, thank you."

    When I was a human, I didn''t like the indescribable cold and sticky feeling of wearing rain boots.

    "The wind is blowing so hard, your shoes will be soaked when you go back!"

    "Don''t worry, the mountain man has his own plan."

    "Heh, Hasegawa can actually pull text! Be careful not to catch a cold!"

    "Um."

    "That''s it, see you next time."

    After beckoning, she closed the door.

    "If you really have a cold, it would be a good thing to have Misaeda take care of it¡ª"

    Yang Ping babbled excitedly and inexplicably on the side, "She will stick to your forehead and measure your heat. At that time, even if you kiss her mischievously, she may forgive you because you are a patient!"

    There''s a half chance that you''ll forgive me, as for you guy... well, if you want to enjoy the full grappling combat service, just go ahead - of course, you haven''t had this chance for a long time.

    When I left the dorm, the rugby team didn''t bother me¡ªbecause they had already seen my strength, they wouldn''t threaten me like a schoolboy like Tomoya. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSunday, April 20¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t expect Huang Quan to quickly become good friends with Yujining, and I went shopping with him today¡ª¡ªWell, it just so happens that I can do it by myself.¡± Where is the drama going? In the process of recalling the plot... "Hey, wait a minute- I''m talking about you,"

    A young man was beckoning behind me, "Could you please come over with me?"

    Oh, it''s Yoshino Yusuke.

    Although it might be helpful to overthrow Mei if I assist him now, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do such a troublesome thing - anyway, after Sister Haruhara arrives...hehe, it''s not up to me!

    Seeing that I ignored him, the man walked away indignantly.

    Well, in order to catch up with the Kotomi line, I first have to go to the dormitory at full speed to receive the story of Misae!

    Dormitory - With the sound of footsteps, the administrator sister rushed out from the depths of the corridor and stopped in front of a dormitory door: "This is it!"

    Then she slammed the door open and rushed in: "God Punishment¡ª"

    There are clear begging and coercive voices...

    "Ughhhh-"

    "I got it, I got it!"

    "Don''t you dare!"

    "Don''t dare!"

 Chapter 139

    "Did you swear!"

    "I swear!"

    "it is good!"

    "If you dare to do this next time, I will ruin your career as a player!"

    "Who''s next!"

    Misaki came out of the room panting heavily: "..."

    At this time, she happened to see me, so she pretended to be elegant and asked, "Oh, isn''t this Hasegawa-kun, what''s the matter?"

    "You don''t have to, just be yourself."

    I said very sincerely.

    "Okay, are there any bad boys - ah, what has my image become!"

    Misaki clasped her head in her hands in distress: "Alas... I was obviously not like this before - don''t look at this now, I used to be a pure and beautiful girl!"

    "Well, I believe it."

    "Your expression clearly says ''unbelievable''!"

    Huh? Knowing the details, my expression should be very sincere?

    "I used to be a quiet girl,"

    Misaki said to herself, "It has nothing to do with violence."

    I can''t imagine it, but the memory of the anime game about that paragraph is a bit vague - in fact, the current Misaki has a "feature" worthy of liking!

    Seeing my doubtful contemplation, the administrator sister sighed softly: "Oh, I really want you to travel through time and space and go back to that time to see - in that case, you will definitely fall in love with me."

    "I think the current Misae is more charming!"

    I smiled and said meaningfully: "The charm brought by the precipitation of the dream years is not ordinary!"

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Misaeda laughed loudly, then stopped the topic: "Ah, by the way, Hasegawa, have you ever seen a cat?"

    "cat?"

    "Yeah, because it''s been in my house all the time, maybe you don''t have a chance to see it - it''s a tiger cat, the one with stripes on its back, it''s very conspicuous, you can recognize it when you see it."

    "Don''t come with me, I have a wonderful hunch that Haruhara may have clues."

    "Hey? Haruhara..."

    We went to Hinata''s room together - he had a sneaker pocket in his hand: "Oh look, Hasegawa, I caught a beautiful tiger cat. If you peel it off, maybe I can exchange some money!"

    A cat''s whimper came from the pocket.

    Haruhara, I''ve always thought you were a kind person, I was so naive...

    "Ah, Misae, can you help me peel off its skin?"

    Yang Ping, who caught a glimpse of the manager''s sister, exclaimed uncontrollably: "If it struggles, hold it down..."

    "Ah,"

    Misaki sneered, and I could feel the obvious murderous aura, "I''ll peel your skin off first..."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yang Ping didn''t react for a while.

    Immediately, there was a mournful wailing like a ghost cry: "Aah, ah, ah-"

    Oh **** tragedies mosaic processing...

    I took the bag and went outside the house to let the cat out.

    The cat looked around, then curled up comfortably in my arms¡ªhuh? As an animal with a higher spirituality, is it not afraid of my faint dark breath?

    "Call that guy really..."

    Misae closed the door and asked, "How is it, is it all right?"

    "Of course, you see."

    I let go of my hand, and it immediately jumped to the ground and ran towards Misae, and she hugged the cat to her chest¡ªhmm... Ha, I''m no longer the boy who wants to be that cat!

    "How long have you been raising?"

    I have nothing to say.

    "For a long time¡­¡­"

    The caregiver''s sister scratched the cat''s chin and neck, making it make a comfortable humming sound, "By the way, Hasegawa, to thank you, come to my room and have a cup of tea?"

    Hee hee I can''t ask for it!

    "OK."

    I answered graciously.

    Misae''s room - "It''s quite shabby, you''re welcome -"

    Misae took off her apron and sat across from me with two teacups in her hand, "Ah, sit down."

    Misae, who was not wearing an apron, was wearing slightly thin clothes, which made my eyes turn to her **** without realizing it.

    correct! A flash of light flashed in my mind: I can plant a wizard''s eye here! Haha I''m a genius!

    Well, even if it won''t take long for her to be knocked down, it''s not interesting to have an eye addiction before that!

    I did it when I thought of it, the wizard''s eyes without offensive power were naturally not considered "combat power". As I deliberately stretched my arms slightly, the two wizard eyes were planted by me on the ceiling and in the corner respectively.

    We chatted casually around the tabby cat, Misae poured hot water from an electric thermos, and a steaming cup of coffee was placed in front of me.

    Over coffee, I determined from small talk that Misae should be 23.

    "Let''s have some more snacks,"

    The manager''s sister turned the topic to me, "Hasegawa, you are a good person! Although the rumors about you are not very good... If the group of guys living here, there are serious people like you among them. ¡ª¡ªThose people, to be honest, they are still children, they actually say that I am an old maid, or something in my thirties, but I am actually very young, right?¡±

 Chapter 140

    And, received a good person card again... but she probably doesn''t understand this allusion.

    I smiled and said, "Of course! Then again, it''s rare and a pity that a young and beautiful beauty like Misae is the administrator of the student dormitory!"

    The cat stretched on the side.

    "What uh-how do I put it...I feel like I''m a good fit for the job, maybe because I like to take care of people,"

    The manager''s sister tried her best to hide her thoughts, "Also, I''m still attached to this place, and I don''t want to leave here!"

    "Hey...is that a man?"

    Like Tomoya, I went straight to the road - of course, the original male protagonist was just asking casually.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Misaki was suddenly speechless.

    I smiled narrowly: "In the middle of the red heart?"

    "What...are you curious?"

    The administrator sister recovered.

    "What you want to say."

    "Stupid - I won''t tell you!"

    "Because it''s too long?"

    "It''s actually quite short..."

    Misae lowered her head with a melancholy expression on her face.

    It was an expression that made a man younger than her heart beat. Although my actual age is already older than her, unfortunately, my mental age...cough.

    "Dong dong."

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Misaeda sighed, "Hey...is that the rugby team again?"

    "It''s better for me to hide,"

    My eyes were fixed on the bed, "If I came to talk to you, I would become an obstacle."

    Hmph, of course I don''t have to be afraid of anything with my strength, but it''s really tempting to get under Misae''s bed!

    "Where are you hiding?"

    Misaki said in surprise, but saw me spread out the quilt on the bed and get in: "Wow, it''s where people sleep every day..."

    "Dong dong."

    The knock on the door sounded again.

    There''s nothing to say, that is, a boy named Xuanben came to Misae to get medicine because of constipation - but the conversation between them was thought-provoking... If I didn''t know the cause and effect, I couldn''t help but imagine the shadow blade. He was heartbroken.

    Smell the mature and pure fragrance in the quilt - it doesn''t remind me of Mizai and Fenghua...

    what! I''m really inspired today - although I don''t have enough time, it''s still okay to do some "little things" (Note 1) on her bed that are not perfect, such as making Misaki dream about me often... aha Ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: See Linari and Miya''s strategy method Gaga!

    Chapter 068 Showdown?

    Xuan Ben left, the door was closed, I climbed out of the bed and sat on the bed: "I heard him talk about the troubles of adolescence and adolescence, I really thought it was that kind of thing... Haha , the result is constipation!"

    "Well... it would be better if I came to talk about the troubles in that area¡ª"

    Misaki frowned, "To talk about constipation or something, isn''t it really a child? I''m not their mother."

    "Listen to me, Misae,"

    I said in a serious and serious tone, "I have always regarded you as an excellent woman!"

    I''m sitting on the bed, and Misaki is sitting in front of my spread knees¡ªa position I''m all too familiar with...

    "You guy..."

    The manager''s sister said angrily, "Isn''t it a plot to do something wrong?"

    My face was pure and innocent: "If there is any misunderstanding, it is purely a coincidence."

    "Oh, Hasegawa, I can''t believe it..."

    She pouted cutely and turned her face away, "However, in this kind of dormitory, the words just now are considered rare - I will ignore your evil thoughts for now and accept your thoughts."

    Looking at the table, I saw that the half-drinking coffee cup had also been put away, so I said goodbye: "Well, I still have something to do, see you next time! Well, how about I talk to you next time?"

    "Hey... it doesn''t matter if it''s not important¡ª"

    Misaeda blinked, "But don''t use any crooked minds!"

    I grinned: "Haha I don''t know... um, goodbye!"

    Crazy brain? Hem, how can the path of evil be compared with "crooked brains"?

    Ignoring Hinata, who was in a coma in his room, I hurried to the teaching building.

    Entering the library with ease, Kotomi had already started reading.

    "Kinmei-chan!"

    I greeted.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl raised her head, "Jun Wu, hello."

    "I was just thinking about the possibility, but I didn''t expect you to be there!"

    I strolled forward, and sat down with her in a "set position".

    "Well...because I''m an honorary librarian! That''s why I have a key!"

    Maybe it was because she didn''t expect to meet me, Kotomi smiled happily, and took out from the pocket of her skirt a key with the words "Library Main Entrance" attached to a plastic sign: "This is for Kotomi-chan. ."

    I turned it over and looked at the back of the plastic card - two large black letters: Kotomi.

    "I am also surrounded by books today, so happy!"

 Chapter 141

    Rarely, the girl took the initiative to provoke a topic¡ªunfortunately, it was a difficult topic to talk about.

    I looked out the window - the weather was so clear that I couldn''t believe it rained just yesterday.

    The dazzling sunlight shone on the floor through the curtains, softening a lot.

    "that¡­¡­"

    Kotomi hesitated, "Zhangwu-kun~www.mtlnovel.com~?"

    "Okay, you are more familiar with it, you can pick it up."

    As soon as she said it, the girl''s expression instantly brightened. She picked up the books she brought and compared them carefully: "In that case...Which one do you prefer, English or French?"

    "Anything in Latin?"

    I spat badly.

    "Have."

    She happily picked up a book and handed it to me.

    "..."

    Forget it, anyway, there is a translation mechanism, even Saturnian is completely fine, "What is this about?"

    "The reasoning using general relativity to prove the possibility of the existence of a unified mind of the universe, and can be composed of the principle of unit energy system, and thus the spiral intersection of the multiverse is also possible. It is very exciting book, if you read it, it will Feeling emotional."

    "I''ll continue to see you today."

    I sigh - reading that kind of book would make me goofy...

    The nephrite jade is warm and fragrant in my arms. If it weren''t for the "love of the house", I would have eaten her directly when I hugged her for the first time!

    But this time, I can''t seem to hold it any longer¡ªah, was the first beautiful girl I knocked down on the "Clannad" plane turned out to be Kotomi Ichinose?

    The arms around the girl tightened slightly, and I carefully observed her expression.

    Obviously, Kotomi''s perception of her surroundings, not to mention sight and hearing, even her sense of touch, has become quite blunt when she has entered the deep reading mode.

    How about moving your palms up a little bit?

    Uh... Forget it, even though she looks natural, she actually knows everything about what a girl should know!

    After hesitating for a while, I decided to use the "pure love" method to carry out the knock-down operation.

    "Kotomi-chan, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you,"

    I pulled the girl out of her engrossed reading mode, "I know what happened in the past."

    Kotomi''s body trembled violently, and even the book fell to the ground.

    "Hey Duo, I don''t know what to say... Anyway, I didn''t come on time at that time, I''m really sorry!"

    I hugged the girl tightly, put my head in her ear and whispered, while silently uttering a soul-soothing and spiritual mantra: "Kotomi-chan, I will protect you from now on, Hasegawa Shogo!"

    Of course, the girl won''t be "dismissed" by my few words, but I have racked my brains, tried my best, and stalked her to comfort, enlighten, persuade, and incite her in all senses and angles. , instigation, brainwashing... Of course, I believe that everyone will not be very interested in the detailed process, so I will skip it.

    Hmm, although Kotomi still can''t be completely relieved because the "moving box" has not "returned", but at least the lingering mentality has weakened a lot, and more importantly: the final result I hoped for is quite beautiful¡ª¡ª She slid softly in my arms.

    Well... under this situation, I can''t even raise the interest of pushing it down, at most¡ªa light kiss on her forehead.

    "You know, about the fact that I am a magician now, but it''s actually not that simple..."

    I stared at the girl''s red eyes, "The magician is just my ''professional'', my true identity is the awakened ''demon'', the existence of immortality, so Kotomi-chan, become my woman and be with me forever Well! Then, there will be no more pain of parting, happy times will stop forever, and I will always accompany and protect you until the end of the universe and the end of time and space!"

    "Jun Wu..."

    The girl closed her eyes, raised her blushing pretty face, and took the initiative to offer her lips.

    Well, I''m welcome.

    The overlapping softness conveys tender love, and quickly turns from confusion to firmness.

    I wrapped my arms around Kotomi''s waist and lifted it slightly, so that her delicate body was fully close to mine.

    I guessed that I only let go when she was about to lose her breath. The oxygen-deficient girl felt something strange in me and buried her head in my chest ashamed: "That, today, no..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    I play innocently.

    "Jun Wu, bully people..."

    Qin Mei''s face flushed red.

    "Really not?"

    I smiled and moved my hands down the girl''s waist.

    "Really, really not!"

    The girl hurriedly said softly: "Today there is that, that, so..."

    Oh... so that''s the case, then I have to forget it.

    To be honest, I did let go of Kotomi''s body so gently, and I didn''t intend to continue, but...

    "Well, the book says it will be sad if men don''t ''come out'', so if Zhangwu-kun wants O, OS, I''m fine..."

    The girl blushed and looked at the regretful expression above me and the tent propped up below, her voice was like a gnat, "However, I have only read the book, although I am confident..."

    Looking at Kotomi-chan''s little head, it seemed that blue smoke had begun to rise. I thought about it seriously, and that''s it. Anyway, it has completely broken her heart defense, and there will be more opportunities in the future.

    "Hey, does Kotomi-chan think I''m the Great Demon King H?"

    I smiled and hugged her lightly again, while using the power of eternity to cool down the restless blood: "So Kotomi-chan really reads all kinds of books - but, as a man, I am very sure, as long as I calm down , of course you won''t be ''sad''!"

    "..."

    The girl glanced down shyly and suspiciously, "Well, it seems that the book is not necessarily all right!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt was already dusk, and the sun shone through the library. Every corner is dyed gold.

    "It''s already this time... It''s time to go home Kotomi-chan!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The girl answered briskly, and got up with me to sort out the books around.

    From the library all the way to the door of Kotomi''s house, we stopped - because after confirming our hearts, I was fully qualified to send her home.

 Chapter 142

    In the evening, the wind blowing from the mountains was much colder than during the day.

    The pair of very childish hair accessories combed on the girl''s head also swayed gently in the wind.

    "Na Zhangwu-kun..."

    Kotomi suddenly said, "In this case, are we lovers?"

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    I gave an affirmative answer, then hugged the girl and gave her a goodbye kiss, "See you tomorrow."

    "Ah... see you tomorrow, Zhang Wu-kun."

    In the evening sunset, Qin Mei''s pretty face was full of joy and shyness as she watched me turn the intersection. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMonday, April 21.

    Today...it seems to be really bad.

    Because, the plots of Tomoyo and Xing are intertwined fiercely.

    If you get up early and go to school on time, you will meet Tomoyo, who is in a daze on the ramp; if you decide to be an hour late, you will be hit by apricot driving a motorcycle...

    Damn, the lesser of the two evils! This time I will fight for RP!

    in addition¡­¡­

    "Huang Quan, I''m sorry, I have to hide you today."

    To prevent her from slashing apricots with one knife, I explained what might have happened, and then filmed her invisibility.

    Huang Quan smiled and said, "Hey, I will feel wronged because of your ambition! But it''s really amazing, Jin, you are like a prophet who can ''predict the enemy''s opportunities'' every time!"

    On the way, tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk-tuk...

    Oh very good, it seems that even if the time is changed, the "resentment" that Xing wants to bump into me is still "inevitable"! Well, she wouldn''t actually be hiding on the side of the road waiting to hit me...

    "Huang Quan, it looks like I''m leaving first."

    "receive!"

    Chapter 069 Hitchhiking & Bewitching Again

    The wind whistled behind me, as if a beast was rushing towards me.

    I jumped backwards and landed exactly on the back of the "Beast".

    Of course, there was a rider in front of me.

    "Yo Xing, what are you trying to hit me again?"

    I wrapped my arms around her waist.

    The girl slammed on the brakes: "You...you! This unreasonable skill! How is it possible?"

    Last time I just jumped on the stopped motorcycle, but this time...it was a locomotive running at a speed of about 40km per hour!

    I tightened my arms: "Drive or you will be late!"

    "Hasegawa... just relax!"

    Apricot exclaimed in an out-of-tune voice.

    "No, it will fall."

    The girl twisted her body slightly: "I-I''m going to be angry! The tires were worn out last time!"

    "If I hadn''t moved fast enough, I would have been killed by you this time!"

    "Tires are more important than your life!"

    Kyo roared and slammed back at me with his helmeted head.

    I tightened my arms again and turned my head to avoid the blow.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl let out a soft cry and gritted her teeth, "You know what? I really want to tie your feet to the motorcycle with ropes and drag them around!"

    "Hey, have you forgotten our agreement?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Xing was at a loss for words, "Ah! Really! It''s so annoying¡ª"

    With the loud scream, the girl drove the horsepower to the maximum, and the motorcycle roared out.

    When you arrive at the ramp at the gate of the school, stop.

    "Get off!"

    Xingyin turned her face and said, but I found that there was still some strange crimson on her face that had not faded away.

    I got out of the car: "Oh, yes, motorcycles are not allowed in the school."

    "Yeah, so I''m going to park it somewhere hidden nearby..."

    The girl returned to normal, "By the way, Isayama wasn''t with you today?"

    "If something happens, she will still put her own affairs first."

    "Oh, so--then I, ahem, Muku should still have a chance... ummm."

    Xing murmured to herself, pushed her motorcycle and ran away.

    In the middle of a group of students going to school, a standing figure caught my eye. It was Tomoyo¡ªof course, I was looking for her.

    She was staring at the cherry tree, all the petals had already been knocked down by the rain. It has now become a cherry tree with only leaves.

    As if forgetting the time, the girl''s eyes were deeply attracted to the cherry tree.

    "Say, you''re going to be late."

    I walked over and said hello.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Tomoyo came back to his senses, "Now, what time is it?"

    "It''s almost time to ring the bell."

 Chapter 143

    "Yeah, that sucks, thank you for reminding me, thank you very much."

    I smiled and said, "It''s too outlandish to thank me so solemnly?"

    "Hey too¡ªthen, let''s go together!"

    The girl extended her hand to me generously.

    Uh, holding hands in front of so many people? Are you also weak? Well, the last incident of holding hands to scare off the Judo club has probably spread to a small area...

    Seriously, I only hesitated for a second, and unfortunately - the bell rang.

    "Ah what the hell!"

    Tomoyo grabbed my wrist: "Being late in front of me is not allowed!"

    And then, just like that, she started pulling hard.

    wow what a lot of power...

    The two of us ran up the ramp.

    Under my guidance, I ran to the classroom until the girl let go: "It seems that the head teacher hasn''t come yet, no problem."

    "Ah, thank you so much."

    I gasped¡ªphysically speaking, after being sealed, I don¡¯t seem to be as good as Tomoyo¡­

    "goodbye."

    Tomoyo seemed to be smiling contentedly, and ran away valiantly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fourth class, um, my "fourth class" is naturally in the library.

    "Jun Wu, hello."

    I was greeted as soon as I entered the library, and it was obvious that Kotomi had been waiting for my arrival.

    Strikingly, what''s on the table isn''t two bentos, but one of those large lunch boxes for a picnic.

    "Huh, use this instead?"

    "Because... Yesterday, I was very happy¡ª"

    The girl smiled shyly, "So I did more."

    "Well... in short, don''t work too hard!"

    I patted her head and said, "Okay, let''s eat."

    I pulled out the chair next to me and sat down, while Kotomi sat down beside me and opened the large bento box.

    Salmon pieces, fried shrimp, fried chicken, fried beef patties, fried eggs, baby tomatoes, fried potatoes... all kinds of dishes come together.

    "It''s so rich!"

    I exclaimed.

    "Eat more!"

    Qin Mei smiled, and the bangs on her forehead swayed gently: "Well, here, this is Zhang Wujun''s chopsticks, my chopsticks, here, please fold your hands and let''s eat."

    Like the pre-meal rules for elementary school students, the girl folded her hands seriously, so I had to pretend to do it.

    Fortunately, I can directly convert the food I eat into energy, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with this obviously excess bento.

    After dinner, Kotomi closed the lid of the bento box, wrapped it up, and muttered to herself, "I always feel... very happy."

    "This is just a small happiness! In the future, I will definitely bring you more long-term happiness..."

    I took the girl''s hand and gently stroked it, "After school today, I''ll introduce you to someone, um, that''s it."

    "That, that person..."

    The girl''s eyes wandered uncomfortably, "Will you bully people?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s my distant relative. How should I put it, it may not be obvious at first glance, but he is actually a very kind person!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break, for Tomoyo, I Bored to go to the cafeteria, but first met Xing.

    "Give you--"

    The girl gently threw me something, "Fruit milk, even if it''s a thank you gift for sending the peony home intact, just take 10 minutes to taste it with gratitude. "

    "Can you tell me the reason for being ''thankful''?"

    "Because it''s an extra reward and I chose a good drink for you, so thank me!"

    Xing Xipi said with a smile on his face, full of delusions.

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Continuing to go to the cafeteria, a group of female students came towards him. Tomoyo was also among the group of female students, holding his chest straight, laughing and talking.

    There is no comparison to show that it is particularly plump and beautiful, so tempting!

    Their relationship seems to be very good, and it can even be seen that she is the central figure of the group.

    "Hasegawa, are you going to lunch?"

    Tomoyo was the first to speak to me.

    "..."

    Her friends, too, stopped and looked at my face in unison¡ªan unexpected look.

    "Well, it is."

    If I were a normal person, I would definitely not want to have another lunch after eating Kotomi''s super delicious bento, and I was also hesitating whether I should buy bread in the storage space with Huangquan''s bento in the storage space. .

    "Really? That''s a shame, I just finished eating - isn''t that idiot here today?"

    "That guy, skipped class again."

    "Is your home far from school?"

    "He lives in the dormitory."

    "Okay, go pick him up now!"

    After speaking, she grabbed my hand and turned around to apologize to the girls: "I''m sorry you guys."

    Tomoyo''s friends seemed to be used to her sudden actions, said goodbye with a wry smile, and walked away.

 Chapter 144

    "This, should I go too?"

    Looking at the grasped hand, I asked knowingly.

    "Of course--"

    The girl''s face was close to me, and I could even feel her breath, "Isn''t he your friend?"

    "This... Forget it, do whatever you want."

    "Don''t look helpless, I''m younger than you, it''s a rare thing to be able to walk with a girl younger than yourself!"

    "Yeah, Sakagami Tomoyo is a first-class beautiful girl!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    When I said this, Tomoyo''s hand loosened a little, and then tightened it again, "Don''t play with me¡ªwell, by the way, go to the office first and apply for permission to go out."

    "Don''t be so rigid, okay? People have to learn to be flexible! Just follow those people who go out to lunch!"

    She must change her outlook on life! Otherwise, maybe Tomoyo will become the most difficult to accept the "harem" in "Clannad"!

    I mobilized a little dark energy and continued to bewitch: "You think, if there is a 100,000 urgent matter in the future, do you need to obtain permission from the relevant departments? There is a Chinese saying that ''the day lilies will be cold by then''."

    "Well, what you said seems to make sense..."

    "Isn''t it? By the way, there is one more thing, you see, I haven''t eaten lunch yet..."

    When she is confused, quickly change the subject to make it the default state!

    "Say earlier! Really, are you a child?"

    The girl suddenly yanked me: "There''s no time, let''s go!"

    I was grabbed by Tomoyo''s wrist and bought bread, just like a prisoner being shown.

    The group of people standing behind, talking in very small voices, must be talking about me, I think - well, I like this fait accompli rumor!

    Uh, but the bad thing is, if this rumor is known by Xing and others... ahhh! There must be a way to the front of the mountain!

    "You seem very happy?"

    The girl asked me, who was dreaming and smiling.

    "Oh, can you guess the reason?"

    "Well...because you''re with me?"

    "Did you hear the rustling talk in the back? That''s all the members of the Death and Death Corps are envious of me!"

    "Really? Wouldn''t it be more interesting if we got a little closer?"

    "In that case, I''ll probably be slapped with a sap by some radical members and put to death."

    "Come on, try it out, don''t worry, I''ll protect you."

    Pushed by the surging flow of people, Tomoyo pushed me slightly, and was immediately pressed in front of me by inertia.

    Mmm...the softness feels so good.

    I didn''t want her to be rubbed by others, so I protected her in a half-floor style and squeezed out of the crowd.

    Because one hand was held by Tomoyo, it was really difficult to eat bread while walking.

    I don''t know how Tomoya did it, but I secretly fanned out a shadow blade and opened the bag, and pressed half of the bread out of the bag.

    Well? Why do I still want bread after Kotomi''s bento? Of course, it''s because there will be "good things" happening later!

    "What are you doing?"

    Tomoyo stopped and turned around: "Are you going to eat now?"

    "Can''t you?"

    "You''re really like a child... Anyway, you can eat it after you get to the dormitory. If you''re in the room, I can make you some tea-"

    Tomoyo earnestly tried to convince me, "It will definitely taste better if you calm down and eat, so just be patient."

    "what--"

    I exaggerated and shoved the bread into my mouth.

    As I had hoped, the bite of the bread was something warm and smooth¡ªyes, I was biting the girl''s outstretched hand, and the bread was blocked by her hand.

    "It hurts-"

    Tomoyo frowned, "In front of me, this kind of bad behavior will never be allowed!"

    It turns out that eating on the road is "bad behavior"... I just found out about this!

    The girl stared at her retracted hand: "You licked..."

    "There''s no way..."

    I shook my head, "Let me tell you a secret."

    "what?"

    "I''m a magician¡ª"

    When I saw that there was no one around, I raised my hand, "Evil energy absorbs."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tomoyo was stunned.

    "How? Don''t you feel sticky?"

    "Actually, it doesn''t matter, even if I get licked, I don''t mind..."

    The girl smiled, "What was it just now? Magic? Forget it, I''ll ask you in detail later, there''s no time now, let''s go."

    Tomoyo pulled my wrist and got up.

    Chapter 070 Friends

    Yangping''s room - I''m very confused, this guy didn''t lock the door?

    "I''ll give you tea, be careful not to burn it, sit down and eat..."

 Chapter 145

    After handing me a large tea cup, the girl knelt on the side of Chun Yuan''s pillow, who was still snoring, "Hey, get up! Do you know what time it is?"

    "Um¡­"

    Yangping, who woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and met the majestic gaze of Tomoyo: "Wow!"

    He immediately rolled aside as if to escape, and stood up against the wall.

    After some chaos centered on "bullying Chunhara Yohei", he finally got up and finished dressing up, and I barely finished eating an ordinary curry bread¡ªwell, it wasn''t Sanae''s bread...

    Tomoyo stretched out his hand and wiped my mouth with his index finger: "Let''s go."

    "!"

    Do you really treat me like a child?

    No, she is definitely not heartless! To be able to do this kind of action is at least "already in love" only possible!

    Well, we can consider the plan to be pushed down next time if there is a good opportunity!

    Before the lunch break was over, a girl came running from the front, and then stood in front of me. When I saw the bandaged hand, I understood that she was a "dangerous" sculpted girl - Fengzi.

    "Ah... Excuse me, this is for you."

    When she was done, she handed me a cube of wood¡ªan art class thing.

    Well, I was already ready to give up this plot. I didn''t expect my RP to be so good!

    "Now, this is yours for the time being,"

    Fengzi said quickly, "See you later."

    The girl ran away from me, but another boy ran over from the front.

    Hmmm, I hate hassle - so I threw the wood block into the storage space.

    The boy stood in front of me: "Just now, did someone pass by here?"

    "Yes, go over there."

    I pointed to the other side of the corridor.

    "thanks."

    The boy ran away in a hurry.

    So I turned a corner and saw Fengzi waiting there.

    To put her into bubbling mode, I said, "What are you doing with this?"

    "For sculpting - ''sand, sand'' places like this are cute!"

    Saying that, the girl was immersed in a wonderful fantasy: "..."

    She couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time: "..."

    If taking this opportunity is it possible to put "beep-"

    Insert the "beep-" of Fengzi

    Inside...

    No, firstly, there are too many passersby, and secondly, my power is now blocked, and I don''t have the ability to use the God''s Domain to shield everything, and I "beep--"

    It is impossible to predict what the consequences will be.

    Well, in order to bring Fengzi back to her senses, I''ll just play with her reluctantly!

    Stealth, go around behind the girl, and put both hands on her small buttocks, eh? It feels good in the hand - squeeze it hard!

    "Wow¡­"

    Fengzi woke up and jumped up, and I turned around and turned right in front of her.

    "Just now, something seems to have bit your butt?"

    The girl covered her little **** and turned around to watch, but naturally she couldn''t find anything.

    I said solemnly: "People often have delusions, don''t worry about it."

    "By the way, since I met you today¡ª"

    I put Healing Water and Dark Shield on Fengzi''s little hand at will, "Also, you can''t use loot in the future, come to me if you want wood blocks... No, look for Huang Quan, her swordsmanship is top-notch. Yes, as long as there are large pieces of wood or trees or something, it''s a piece of cake to divide them into small pieces like this."

    "Um¡­"

    The girl lowered her head noncommittally.

    "If you try to **** it again, bad things will happen! For example, there will be strange delusions and the like."

    "Um... it''s really terrible,"

    Fengzi finally nodded with difficulty, "Okay."

    "Very good, Fengzi is a good boy!"

    I smiled and stroked the girl''s hair.

    "Really, Fengzi is not a child!"

    Pulu Pulu shook her head, and the girl turned and ran away.

    After the sixth class.

    Actually, I don''t want to introduce Yang Ping to Yu Ji Ning, but this guy with the potential of a cross talk actor can make Yu Ji Ning''s favorability for me go up in a funny way, so I still take him. to the data room.

    And, more importantly, following Yangping''s words, Yuji Ning took out the important "spell encyclopedia" - I borrowed it to prevent myself from misremembering the spell "locked in the warehouse together".

    Hinata and I left the reference room after the **** "spell of love".

    After school, the students walked away one after another.

    After briefly introducing Ichinose Kotomi, I took Huang Quan to find Kotomi who was waiting in the old school building.

    "Jun Wu, hello."

    Kotomi greeted her as usual, but her expression was stiff, and she looked timidly at the girl behind me.

    "Well, she''s my relative, and she''s also a recently transferred student, Isayama Huangquan¡ªcome here, Kotomi-chan, say hello!"

 Chapter 146

    "Jun Wu, hello."

    I sighed, "It''s not me, I''m introducing myself to her."

    Qin Mei showed a panicked expression, looked at Huang Quan and I in turn, and pondered the words with difficulty: "?¡ªThat..."

    "Let''s say the name first."

    I''m powerless - obviously I can do all kinds of intimate actions with me, why is there no change in the personality of being afraid of life?

    After hearing my words, Kotomi froze and turned to face Huang Quan, like an oversized elementary school student standing in front of the teacher waiting to be scolded, and then pointed the index finger of her right hand to her face: "Kotomi, hiragana The three words written, Kotomi (¤³¤È¤ß Roman sound kotomi) usually call me Kotomi-chan."

    "Well, hello Kotomi-chan-"

    Huang Quan''s adaptability is still good, he smiled and said, "My name is Isayama Huangquan."

    "This child Jin is so cute and cute! It''s similar to the little girl named Fengzi last time! Can you give me a hug?"

    "I said, she''s actually a year older than you, and that would probably make her cry."

    "What a pity..."

    "Okay, come on, the two of you will shake hands, we will be friends from now on!"

    I put their hands together and hold them.

    "No... it''s still so cute!"

    Having said that, Huang Quan pulled Qin Mei into his arms and rubbed against her hair and face: "Ah Qin Mei Jiang is so cute and cute!"

    "Ah... bullying?"

    Qin Mei burst into tears.

    "Don''t worry, it''s a friendly gesture¡ª"

    I explained, then pulled Huang Quan, "Hey, stop bullying her."

    Qin Mei: "..."

    "Call me next time to play and see if Yu Ji Ning is still there..."

    Huang Quan turned his head and grimaced at me, "Send her back, Jin."

    Huang Quan left, and Qin Mei looked at me: "She called you... Jin?"

    "Uh...that, my name as a ''demon''¡ª"

    Since Huang Quan had slipped my tongue, I had to explain in a remedial way, "By the way, Isayama is also a ''magic'', so she occasionally calls me ''Jin''... You see, this is exactly what she calls you. Acting as a friend without avoiding suspicion!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Kotomi tilted her head and thought for a while, "Although his behavior is a bit strange, I can feel that he is indeed a good person!"

    It was dusk when I left the school, and Kotomi was walking beside me.

    I, on the other hand, helped her carry the bag full of obscure books. Walking on the ramp, looking at the trees on both sides.

    The new leaves pulled from the branches danced and swayed in the orange light of the setting sun.

    In the sunset, I held the girl''s hand.

    Kotomi has not spoken since just now, and seemed to be thinking about something.

    With innocent eyes, she turned a few corners before she made up her mind to say: "Today, I''m a little scared, it''s the same every time I talk to someone I meet for the first time, but¡ª¡ª I didn''t expect that making friends is so exciting. What a happy thing! It''s... so good."

    "Really, um, just be happy if you''re happy."

    Just like that, I sent Kotomi home, kissing and saying goodbye as usual.

    Chapter 071

    In the evening, hum, of course, I went to visit Misae!

    "Misakae..."

    I greeted and opened the door.

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Misae in the room turned around and said, "What, is it Hasegawa, at least knock on the door before entering the women''s room¡ªwhat''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"

    "I said I would come to talk to you!"

    "You really are here!"

    Misaeda sighed, but she didn''t show her unhappiness, or she should have said "a little happy", but she was still complaining - although it sounded more like a coquettish anger: "I''m very tired now, so please be considerate of me! "

    "Oh? Tired?"

    "Yeah, I just came back from the mess of dinner."

    I put on a sincere expression: "I''m really sorry about that."

    "Ah, there''s nothing to apologize for..."

    Misaki raised her hand, "Oh, please come in, don''t stay too long!"

    Stepping into the house, the manager sister is making tea for me on the opposite side.

    Her hair was disheveled, with a few strands still sticking to her face, and it seemed that she had just finished work.

    There is a famous and "disgusting" saying, "Working people are the most beautiful people." At this moment, I have to agree.

    "Please use it."

    "thanks."

    "Ah, why should I make you tea so lovingly..."

    After handing me the teacup, Misaeda said regretfully, "Just this time!"

    "Dong dong."

    There was a knock on the door.

    The administrator sister looked at me: "What should I do? Do you want to hide?"

    "certainly."

 Chapter 147

    Saying that, I got into the bed.

    "Ah, are you hiding there again...don''t smell the smell there!"

    "Dong dong."

    The knock on the door sounded again.

    The visitor was naturally the big coffee table by Haruhara Yohei. As he kept using the word "chest" to tease Misae, the big idiot was finally yelled at by the angry manager sister, "Get out of here immediately¡ª"

    Frightened and ran away.

    Hmm... the smell in the quilt is a bit strange. It has a similar sense of familiarity - ah, I remembered, it turned out to be the smell of "holy water" for women.

    Even semi-finished "little tricks" work well! Hey, I can''t help thinking about it.

    I got out of the quilt and sat on the bed: "This guy Chun Yuan has always been like that, he''s heartless!"

    "Oh...that''s true."

    "Well, don''t worry about that big idiot, how about I massage your shoulders for you?"

    I adjusted my smile to the most evil and charming level, and said slowly in a strange rhythm: "I have learned it before, and the teacher who taught me also said that I have already seen the door for the first time!"

    "Huh? Really...?"

    Misaeda was stunned for a moment, she already had a certain degree of affection for me, but now under the influence of my true "magic power", her expression suddenly became dazed, her eyes were slightly hazy, and she hesitated: "Well, let''s try it out. You can try it, but it''s only for your shoulders!"

    She seemed tired, leaning her back against my legs¡ªa warm touch.

    I put my hand on Misaka''s slender shoulder and massaged it from light to heavy.

    "It''s a heart-to-heart talk, what constipation, breasts, why is this kind of thing..."

    Misae muttered clearly.

    Running the dark energy combined with the power of eternity, I smiled: "By the way, I haven''t talked to you yet."

    "You''re conspiring to do something wrong again!"

    Infected by my magic power, the manager sister''s voice became more and more lazy.

    My hands slowly and quietly swim towards her upper arms: "I like you, Misae."

    "...Huh? Then you can tell me what I like about me."

    "It''s not just a little bit!"

    "Okay, let''s talk about a few points."

    I recited: "Severe, worry about me, the quilt smells good, and, looks beautiful."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Misaeda whispered confusedly, ignoring that my arms had already crossed her shoulders from behind, with a sigh mixed in her words, "If you like places like me, maybe we can really get along - unfortunately, I don''t anymore. I don''t like anyone anymore. Because I''m still waiting for someone, I met that person at this school, fell in love for a short time, and I still miss that person who suddenly left A person who has even given up his glorious youth and everything in the past. What awaits me is the empty years in the future. I am just such a person, so you should give up, you should look for more Great girl, that''s better."

    I had no choice but to "memorize the text": "What I like is not the past Misae, but the present Misae, the one who met me here and spent a happy time with me in this room. Misae, even if her years in the future will be very empty, even if she is not as brilliant as before, I still like her, and the person I like is the current Misae."

    "You - as expected, you still like to make women cry! But now I can''t give you a satisfactory answer..."

    Whispering, Misae gradually lowered her eyes with tears in her eyes.

    A soft bright white brilliance suddenly flashed.

    I hurriedly silently cast Dark Shield - what, ignoring defense? Well? sleepy¡­¡­

    The dream, the long dream, is the story of Misaeda and Shima.

    So that''s the case, is it the ability of the thinking body created by Guangyu? Powers beyond the law of causality, no wonder ignore my magic.

    The morning sun shines into the room through the curtains, eh? Hard to move?

    I slammed open my eyes, and was about to use all my magic power, when I found that my body was tightly embraced by Misae.

    She snuggled on my shoulder and fell asleep, her mouth moved slightly: "Well... Shima-kun... why did you leave me..."

    "Let me stand by her side forever instead of you, huh?"

    I murmured, turned my head to look at the kitten beside the bed, but saw a little circular brilliance floating in the air.

    Oh? My eyes suddenly froze, but I hesitated again¡ªthe power beyond the law of cause and effect! Can I get in touch easily?

    And it''s a bit strange, shouldn''t Mi Sae''s light jade be taken on the "Chiyo Line"?

    No, this is the "real world" regardless of "lines"! Thinking of this, I almost burst out laughing.

    ß¼... There is no power under anyone''s control, so it shouldn''t be a problem to get in touch, right?

    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son!

    Gritting my teeth, I picked up my 12-point spirit, and slowly stretched out my hand vigilantly...

    "Here..."

    In fact, there is no sound, this is probably just my illusion, but before I can touch it, the light jade is indeed scattered like a mist, and then "melted" into my hands.

    "..."

    I looked at my hands speechlessly, but nothing was wrong.

    "Um... eh?"

    Because of my actions, Misaeda woke up, and after finding that her clothes were intact, she said lazily, "Ah, good morning, Hasegawa."

    But obviously, she didn''t think about it: "Dreaming... It''s such a distant thing."

    "I should have had the same dream as you."

    "what?"

    "Hey, you may not know in the end, but Shima-kun, please ask me to take care of you!"

    "Hey - Hasegawa, how could you..."

    The pure fragrance lingered on the tip of my nose, and the mature carcass was pressed tightly in front of me, so that I could not help but gently hug her.

    Aware that my "morning tea stalk", a symbol of male health, was pressing against her stomach, Misaka blushed and got up hastily.

    I didn''t let her do what I wanted and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 148

    When Misae looked up at me slightly angrily and wanted to speak, I kissed her.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Misaki''s eyes widened, but she struggled violently for only half a second.

    The long kiss is over.

    "If you hate it, beat me up."

    "Really...I haven''t agreed yet-"

    Misaki gave me an angry look, "And I didn''t even brush my teeth."

    "No smell."

    After I finished speaking, I kissed Misae again.

    Really not, because after all, it is a world transformed from the second dimension!

    "Umm..."

    Misaki finally took a breath and said, "Ah, my first kiss is gone (Note 1) - huh, I should let you taste the taste of tornado legs too! Forget it, it''s strange, after having that dream, I seem to have a sense of relief!"

    "Misaki is so fragrant!"

    I kissed her neck down her cheek.

    Misaki pushed me away: "Don''t make trouble, you''ll be late if you continue!"

    "Huh? Can you ''continue'' if you have time?"

    "Uh... ah! Long-winded! I-I''m going to buy breakfast!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: I remember that in the game, Shima just kissed Misaede on the face... Well, that''s how I set it up anyway!

    Chapter 072 Intentional Lies & Beautiful Misunderstandings

    Tuesday, April 22.

    Well, in fact, it should have been "Tuesday, April 22" before.

    Well it doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is... After absorbing the light jade, the effect of Asmodeus''s curse has weakened significantly!

    You know, I fell asleep in Misae''s room yesterday, but I haven''t done that kind of harmonious exercise that is good for physical and mental health!

    However, even though I still have some kind of impulse, I can suppress it by my own willpower even without using the Purifying Charm!

    I don''t know if it is possible to completely restrain the "curse" by taking the light jade of the other girls?

    By the way: Because of the demon contract, even if I didn''t go home at night, Huang Quan could sense that nothing happened to me.

    Thinking about these and not, I entered the school.

    When I explained the reason why I didn''t return to Huang Quan''s spiritual transmission, I skipped the effect of Guangyu, because it was purely looking for trouble for my own harem career.

    After the third class, when the recess started, I left the classroom with my schoolbag.

    Why? what! Do you still need to ask, of course, it is for the plot of Tomoyo!

    "... At this time with a schoolbag, where did you go just now?"

    Tomoyo, who "happily" appeared in the corridor, said solemnly, "Could it be that you only come to school now?"

    So I logically lied about a cold.

    "Really? Fever?"

    The girl picked up the hair on her forehead and leaned her forehead over: "Just measure the temperature, stand still."

    If you say don''t move... well, I just don''t move.

    Tomoyo grabbed me by the shoulders and pushed me against the wall just like that, leaning his face toward him.

    "Boom!"

    The forehead collided.

    With the back of my head against the wall, my head was in a sandwich.

    From this position, the mouths stick out a little and touch each other, and it definitely looks like an intimate scene from a distance - well, it seems to be the same up close...

    "I don''t have a fever..."

    The girl maintained this posture and said, and the moist breath blew directly onto my nose, "Did you just catch a cold? Why don''t you even have a cough?"

    "I don''t cough very much when I have a cold, most of the time it''s just a sore throat..."

    I defended, well, this is indeed the truth when I was still a human, "Don''t get too close, you will catch a cold too."

    "It''s ok¡­¡­"

    Tomoyo stared earnestly into my eyes, trying to see where I was lying.

    "Okay, I overslept."

    I raised my hands in surrender.

    "Really..."

    The girl finally let go of my body, but she didn''t get angry. "In order to hide being late, I have to lie and leave early."

    "Yes, it won''t be in the future..."

    I smirked, "Actually, I''m rarely late lately, but Isayama forgot to call me today."

    "Isayama?"

    "Ah, it''s my distant relative who just transferred. As a reward for staying at my house, he occasionally wakes me up or makes a lunch or something."

    "Oh... girl?"

    "Um."

    "Well... well, I''ll try my best!"

    Tomoyo whispered to himself.

    "what?"

 Chapter 149

    Ignoring my surprised expression, the girl walked away thoughtfully.

    Lesson 4 - Skip, no doubt.

    I came to the library, opened the door and walked in.

    On the half-open window, the curtains swayed in the wind.

    Kotomi looked like she was already waiting anxiously, and when she saw me, she immediately laughed happily: "Hello, Jin."

    "Uh, if anyone else is there, call me Shogo!"

    "understood."

    By her hand, there were two bento boxes as usual except last time.

    "Today, I tried to cook some Chinese food."

    Saying that, the girl opened the lid: fried noodles, dried prawns, spring rolls, siomai, meatballs...

    She happily explained one by one: "...And then ~ the main food is fried rice with shrimp. Here, Zhang Wu-jun''s chopsticks, and then, this is my chopsticks, please put your hands together ~ let''s eat!"

    Feasting on...

    "Speaking of which, I''ve never considered¡ª"

    I looked at Kotomi apologetically, "I have to cook so many dishes every night, but don''t wear out my Kotomi-chan!"

    "That, it doesn''t count..."

    Hearing me say "My Kotomi-chan", the girl''s face immediately turned red, "It just needs to be exchanged, it''s just a little - but it doesn''t matter, I''m very happy if Zhang Wu-kun thinks it''s delicious."

    It''s so... so cute.

    "Um...I wonder if there is any magic to increase physical strength-"

    I thought, "Anyway, let''s keep looking for someone who can be Kotomi-chan''s friend after school!"

    "OK."

    The girl nodded slowly¡ªit''s not an easy decision to make with her character.

    After dinner - "So, see you after school."

    "Well, see you after school."

    After leaving the library, I said goodbye to Kotomi and walked towards the classroom.

    Noon, the so-called "official dinner" time.

    "Can you count me in?"

    As soon as I sat down, I heard a voice¡ªlooking back, Tomoyo was moving a chair from another seat.

    I knew it for a long time, but Yang Ping was really stunned: "..."

    "Did Hasegawa always eat bread?"

    She put a chair in front of my desk and sat down: "Although I ate bread today, I sometimes make bentos too - it''s amazing to make it yourself, right?"

    Talking about why I eat bread¡ªHuh, because Huang Quan, this little girl, had a whim, and when she took time to ¡°serve¡± me during class, she came up with Qin Mei¡¯s related matters, so she ran away at noon to find You Ji Ning. Let''s have dinner together... Well, forget it, I''ll be more generous!

    Yang Ping continued to be stunned and speechless: "..."

    I pretended to be stunned to comply with the plot.

    "What''s the matter? You two, why don''t you eat?"

    Tomoyo nodded to himself: "Okay, I''ll feed you guys¡ªreally, the troublesome guy!"

    She unwrapped the bag on the table, took out the bread, and shoved a chicken sandwich into my mouth.

    "That would be interesting."

    Glancing at Yangping, who was wandering in the sky, the girl said to herself and inserted the sausage from the hot dog into his nostrils.

    Inserting voice: "Pfft."

    Yang Ping didn''t respond.

    "Very suitable! You are really born to be funny!"

    Tomoyo smiled and said: "And it''s funny all over the body. Guys like you are rare, and you should be proud of this!"

    "..."

    The face of Hinata, whose nose was stuffed with sausage, slowly turned red: "W-why are you here!"

    The funny prince went mad and had the sausage in his nose.

    "Hey, there''s a girl they haven''t seen before with those two guys,"

    Some boys nearby whispered, "The color of the school badge...is it from the lower grades? Whose woman is it! Is it from Haruhara, or from Hasegawa?"

    Hmm... By the way, I wondered in a small voice: Are the school badges in Japanese high schools divided into grades?

    "No one''s!"

    Yangping roared at the people watching the lively, turned his head and quarreled with Tomoyo again.

    The result was¡ª"Chun Yuan was trying to hide her shyness, right? So, is she a Chun Yuan woman?"

    The blind crowd remarked.

    Continuing to quarrel with Yangping, Tomoyo looked happy because she was treated like an ordinary girl-so far, she never thought that she would be the center of this gossip.

    Of course, in the end Tomoyo understood that "everyone believes that they are women of Chunyuan".

    So, the girl immediately stared at Hinata like a vermin.

    "what?"

    Yangping is inexplicable.

    "Bang!"

    "..."

    Tomoyo clapped the table with both hands, stood up, and looked around the classroom, "Don''t get me wrong! It''s not Chunyuan!"

 Chapter 150

    I said lightly: "So it became mine?"

    "Well, that''s true..."

    The girl smiled contentedly and sat down, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."

    Chapter 073 The Spell of Charm

    "All right¡­¡­"

    After eating the bread, Chun Yuan stood up, "I always want something after dinner."

    Ah, are you going to find You Ji Ning?

    Arriving at the reference room¡ªsure enough, Huang Quan was chatting with You Ji Ning.

    "Speaking of which, Hasegawa..."

    Yang Ping leaned over to me with a wretched expression, "I haven''t even spoken to your close friend!"

    I glanced at him contemptuously: "It seems that you don''t know that the reason why you see the players of the rugby team playing ''Die Luohan'' is all due to her?"

    "Hey - true, true or false?"

    Yangping looked extremely surprised: "Isn''t that Misaeda''s work? Does that mean she and Sakagami Tomoyo are of the same level?"

    "You''ll know if you try it."

    Yangping really tried: "Hey Isayama, I''m Hasegawa''s friend Chunhara Yangping, let''s make friends... let''s wow wow wow! Dangerous and dangerous!"

    Huang Quan had put the knife on his neck, showing a cold and charming smile: "Don''t talk to me, stupid or idiot or trash or scum."

    Yang Ping didn''t dare to move, and five seconds later Huang Quan "choked!"

    Put the knife back into its sheath.

    "Hasegawa! Why does she carry a real sword?"

    Yang Ping, who survived the catastrophe, rushed to me in cold sweat and shouted.

    Oh? Are idiots also less affected by the class rule of "forced acceptance of the existence of facts"? To be able to notice such "little things" "details aside-"

    I smiled lightly, "Anyway, do you now understand the danger of Isayama?"

    "Yes... yes¡ª"

    The adaptable Yang Ping turned to You Ji Ning, "It''s better to have Ji Ning!"

    As a result, the development of things returned to the "right track". Ji Ning responded to Yangping''s "request" and found "a spell that can make others notice your manly charm and fall in love with you." Then, at my suggestion, the cup The Yangping selected Fujibayashi Xing as the test object.

    In front of the third-grade classroom, Yangping cracked his fingers, showing a confident smile, then opened the door imposingly and rushed in: "Xing~! Is Fujibayashi Xing here~!"

    "Cuckoo!"

    This is an onomatopoeia that vividly illustrates how quickly, accurately, and forcefully a Japanese-French dictionary sinks into the shouting Hinata''s face.

    Naturally, the cup man fell straight down like this.

    "Why are you calling someone''s name so loudly? You pig head!"

    Xing Xing walked over with an unhappy face.

    "Hehe, as expected of Fujibayashi Apricot!"

    Yang Ping got up and wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, even though it was only his nose that was bleeding: "A wild beast... hum hum hum, it''s a perfect hunter''s target."

    Xing''s face was full of dissatisfaction: "What are you talking about? Are all the things in your head rotten?"

    "Hasegawa, while I was chanting the spell, you helped me hold her back."

    Hinata said to me softly.

    This guy has lost all the faces of "hunters" from anime to games to three-dimensional.

    "So, what''s the matter?"

    Xing turned to me, and said hello to Huang Quan, who was following him out of boredom and curiosity.

    I explained, "You know, Haruhara always likes to mess around!"

    "Crack clap..."

    Hinata went where Anko couldn''t see him, loosened the belt and opened the zipper.

    "Hey, what are you going to do in the classroom!"

    Apricot''s forehead jumped out of the cross tendon, and picked up the Japanese-French dictionary on the spot...

    "Cuckoo!"

    Yang Ping fell to the ground: "Hey, isn''t it bad to think about this spell?"

    Ah... he can still speak? As expected of a small strong physique!

    "Do you understand now?"

    I have a hand with Xing Tan.

    Xing stared at Yangping with the eyes that looked at the cups: "..."

    "Hey! Why is this guy looking at me with such pity!"

    Yang Ping struggled to get up: "Hey, why are you looking at me like this-"

    "Beast - oohhhhh-"

    The large coffee table ran out of the classroom crying.

    Doomed misfortune befalls him - he is caught by the football players: "Woooo! Why are you running out of nowhere? And the belt and zipper are open?"

    "Ah, this¡ªit''s because..."

    "It seems that you lack social common sense and politeness! Come here, I will make your bones firmly remember!"

    Accompanied by "Don''t ah ah-"

    The tragic cries of his voice and the sound of the human body rubbing the floor irregularly gradually faded away, and the world was temporarily clean.

    "How is this going?"

 Chapter 151

    Xing asked: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what the guy in Chunyuan does, it''s you..."

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at me piercingly, but lowered her volume: "I forgot to ask you last time, when did your skills become as good as the ninjas in period dramas?"

    "This... It can''t be explained clearly in a sentence or two. If you really want to know, I will tell you in detail next time I have time!"

    With a wave of my hand, I winked at Huang Quan and walked away together.

    Although he went back to the data room, he didn''t have much to say - Yang Ping was instantly relieved of his resentment by Yu Ji Ning''s smile.

    In the afternoon class, the teacher''s lullaby-like voice came slowly.

    Even though I don''t need sleep, it still feels like my upper and lower eyelids are coming together.

    When the time was up, I looked out the window.

    At the school gate... At this time, of course, no one could be there, but there was a small animal swaying there, leaning its body against the wall at the school gate, where it was wagging its tail happily.

    That''s Apricot''s pet, the little wild boar Peony.

    "Oh you found it too!"

    Yang Ping said softly.

    To sneak away is the right thing to do.

    When the teacher wasn''t paying attention, I sneaked to the end of the classroom and filmed myself invisibility... That way, it wouldn''t matter if I swaggered open the door.

    I came to the hallway, turned and walked towards the stairs.

    Next to the school gate, there was an empty courtyard, only the playground next to the teaching building, and there was a sound of what seemed to be a physical education class. Other than that, everything was so peaceful.

    In this peaceful atmosphere, there was a little wild boar... rubbing his body and nose against the wall.

    "peony."

    I called.

    "Pfft?"

    As soon as it heard my call, its tail stood up, but it looked around suspiciously.

    Ah because I''m still invisible!

    After the invisibility was lifted, Peony immediately found me, and then ran towards me with its short legs like a fast-moving camera, obviously it still remembered me.

    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta..."

    The sound of running fast.

    As the "Clannad" plane, Xing''s "magic pet", who ranks runner-up in the strong list together with Misaeda, is a little guy whose strength is much more amazing than his small body.

    So, I calmly blessed myself with a dark shield.

    "Boom - click!"

    Peony just kept sprinting at full speed and hit me, and the shield shook, but it didn''t break.

    Well, it seems that the impact of Peony has not surpassed Xing''s motorcycle.

    Although it is small and the impact force is not too big, it stunned and lay beside my leg: "Pfft~..."

    To get rid of the dizziness...

    I picked up the peony: "Qingshen mantra."

    "Pfft puff..."

    Peony cried happily.

    Chapter 074 Ragdoll Peony

    Take a closer look, Peony is really cute... Well, although it''s not as good as the fantasy monsters and Pikachu, but as a real animal, it''s already super cute.

    In order to prevent it from rubbing against my vital parts like a friend, I hugged it well, took a lounge chair from the storage space and put it on the lawn before sitting down.

    Danger!

    In my perception, something is flying towards me violently!

    "Om-"

    And it was accompanied by a strong wind!

    Hello! I didn''t make a vicious look to Peony, why are you still throwing things? What should I do if I hit the children, even if I can''t hit the children, it''s not good to hit the flowers and plants...

    Is Tomo also dodging to the left or to the right? No, what if it changed because of the butterfly effect?

    After a second thought, I gritted my teeth and kept silently releasing the Dark Shield.

    "Clap clap..."

    Fortunately, after breaking the three-layer shield, the Chinese-Japanese dictionary, which Xing used as a "throwable weapon", smashed to the ground with a "dong".

    I looked back: on the 3rd floor, next to my classroom - that was 3-E''s classroom, and Xingzheng exuded murderous aura by a window there.

    By the way, peony should be "searching for a place where you can sit comfortably by smell" - that place should be...

    I put the little boar on my lap.

    "Pfft~!"

    Peony hummed, it seemed that it felt pretty good: "Puff~! Puff~!"

    Anko nodded with satisfaction in the distance.

    Alas, how did Xingxian''s friend also fall in love with her? Well...Although I am indeed a very cute and arrogant girl, but if it is in the three-dimensional space where the overall situation cannot be coordinated, I should stay away from this kind of object that will endanger life and safety!

    Touching the peony''s back and watching its tail waving happily, I just waited until the end of the fifth class.

    There was a noise in the teaching building that was not there during the class, and Peony, who was sleeping on my lap, also felt it, and woke up wagging her ears and tail: "Puchi~..."

    Ta-ta-ta... I heard footsteps coming from behind me.

    "Pfft, puff..."

    Suddenly, Peony trembled as if afraid of something, and drooped her ears like a puppy on my knees: "Puchi~puchi~..."

    "Please, please¡ª"

 Chapter 152

    Behind me, Kyo''s younger sister, Muku said timidly, "That, you just disappeared suddenly..."

    "Uh, you''re looking at dazzling-"

    Explaining invisibility is a bit troublesome. I don''t want to talk about it, I pointed to the little wild boar, "Look."

    Muku looked surprised: "Ah? Ah, Peony... What is it doing here?"

    "I think it should be like last time, to find its owner, Xing''s."

    "Pfft, puff..."

    The little wild boar was shaking.

    "It... looks like it''s scared?"

    I asked.

    "Ah, that, that...that must be because of me."

    Muku''s voice sounded very sad.

    "Pfft~..."

    "It''s strange. As a spiritual animal, I think it should prefer a gentle sister to a rough sister!"

    Muku whispered: "Ah...sister, she''s actually very gentle."

    At this moment, Peony''s body suddenly vibrated. It was completely different from when Muku came. It made a happy voice: "Puchi, chi-"

    The little wild boar jumped off my knees and ran away far away from Muku.

    In the direction it ran...

    "You **** is running again!"

    Apricot seemed to be smiling a little helplessly.

    Muku called out, "Sister."

    "Be good..."

    Xing picked up the peony that ran towards her, and walked towards here with a smile on her face, "Ah? Muku, why are you here?"

    "Ah, me, that..."

    Muku secretly glanced at me.

    I don''t want to talk nonsense: "It''s probably because I''m not in the classroom, but outside, so she doesn''t feel relieved to come and have a look! But your sister is really interested in finding me sneaking out of the classroom!"

    Saying that, I winked at Muku, but her face immediately turned red.

    "Well anyway, thank you for helping take care of Peony."

    Xing looked at her sister who blushed easily and sighed softly.

    "Why thank you?"

    "I''ll treat you to juice if you help take care of the sixth lesson."

    "Compared to the important attendance rate, your chips seem to be a little light!"

    "Then I''ve even invited you to lunch tomorrow."

    "Okay, I promise."

    After listening to my words, Peony also seemed very happy, humming "puchi puchi".

    "That, that..."

    Muku plucked up his courage and said, "Well, I think skipping class is¡ªwrong."

    I smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t skip class. Just tie this little guy up so that he can''t move around!"

    "You bastard, do you want to be beaten until you cry? Even if you beg for mercy, you have to kick five more feet, do you want to come?"

    Apricot said fiercely.

    "Then what, it would be bad if it was running around in the classroom!"

    Xing held Peony in front of her: "It''s okay, right, Peony?"

    "Pfft?"

    "Look, one of Peony''s seven stunts - turning into a rag doll!"

    "Puff-puff--"

    "Peony, come!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    In response to Xing Xing''s signal, Peony tightened her body with a "bang", and then she remained motionless¡ªin the blink of an eye, she couldn''t even notice the movement of breathing.

    "It''s amazing, so I can feel at ease¡ª"

    I raised my hand and took the little wild boar, "Okay, leave it to me for juice and lunch!"

    Humph, I don''t know if the peonies in rag doll state can be put in the storage space...

    Jingle bell... The school bell rang.

    I followed Muku into the classroom and shoved it... Ha! Great, the peony as a "ragdoll" can really fit into the storage space! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After class, I came to the courtyard and "taken out" the peony "Hey, catch it!"

    Familiar cheerful female voice.

    When I turned around, I saw a square object that had already flown in front of me, but luckily it wasn''t too fast, so I caught it firmly - the cool one was fruit milk.

    Xing walked over with a smile: "Yeah~ How are you working hard? How about Peony? Didn''t you move at all?"

    "Ah, it''s not too bad, it''s really an amazing ability."

    Saying that, I handed the little wild boar to the other party.

    "Peony, all right!"

    Xing snapped her fingers in front of Peony.

    "Pfft?"

 Chapter 153

    Xing smiled and said, "That''s it!"

    "Looks like hypnotism."

    I said, but I was surprised: I can enter the storage space that can only store dead objects, what is the structure of this guy...

    "I don''t deny it either!"

    Apricot replied.

    "Pfft~!"

    Peony hummed along with it.

    "Huh? Ah, are you hungry? Wait a minute, then the class will be over-"

    Xing raised her head and said, "Thank you for taking care of me in the sixth lesson, that''s just a thank you gift."

    "OK, all right."

    "See you later-"

    Xing turned and walked towards the teaching building, "Peony, transform into a rag doll! Come on..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Chapter 075 Getting the Starfish & Deliberate Misunderstanding

    After class is over, school is over.

    I just stuffed the textbook that I hadn''t turned over into the desk when a heroic female voice came from the door: "Hasegawa, let''s go home together."

    Tomoyo stood there with his schoolbag.

    Hehehe, fortunately, I was already prepared¡ªinstructing Huang Quan to help Qinmei find Xing to "become a friend" instead of me. "The bell has just rang. You are indeed a legend in the town, and you can''t say how fast you are..."

    I laughed.

    "Don''t say that, I just came here in a hurry - I forgot to ask you to go home with you during my lunch break. I have been regretting it during class just now. It''s great to catch up."

    "So, should I say ''deeply honored''?"

    "Well, that''s a good feeling."

    "Let''s go home together!"

    Yangping shouted and stood up.

    "I don''t remember dating you..."

    Tomoyo said lightly.

    Yang Ping said, "It''s the same as asking Hasegawa and asking me, we have been together all the time!"

    "Really uncomfortable words."

    I pouted.

    "Hey, isn''t this a strategy, a strategy!"

    Yang Ping put his mouth close and said softly, "It will be very pleasant later."

    Hmm... It seems like this happened when I was chatting with him, but I didn''t listen carefully because I knew the plot.

    "Forget it, do whatever you want."

    In order to let Tomoyo''s favorability MAX be overthrown, it''s okay to accommodate this guy this time.

    Yang Ping said happily: "It''s decided like this, I''ll go back together."

    "It''s really impossible..."

    Tomoyo''s shoulders slumped, "Anyway, he''s staying in the dormitory, and he''ll be there soon. Just be patient."

    "No, I still have something to do, and the two of you must be willing to accompany you to the end, right?"

    The Yangping villain smiled wickedly.

    Tomoyo peeked at me as if asking for advice: "..."

    "See what tricks he wants to play?"

    I shrugged.

    "Forget it... Since Hasegawa is going, I''ll go too."

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    With Hinata taking the lead, we left the classroom.

    As soon as we came to the corridor... we saw a small figure sticking to the door of the classroom next door - the starfish messenger, Ifuko.

    I stepped forward: "Fengzi, what are you doing here?"

    "Wow!"

    She ducked back in panic: "Ah... It''s a half-good guy Shogo!"

    Enough, I almost forgot about this super cold nickname.

    "If you want to find Huang Quan to cut wood blocks, she is in the reference room-"

    Seeing Yang Ping looking over curiously, I dismissed my intention to cast magic, "Anyway, what are you doing here?"

    "Fengzi is just doing things to make everyone happy¡ª"

    The girl nodded slightly and hugged the carving in her hand, "That, um, this is very cute..."

    She ran into the dream world again: "..."

    Ah so many colorful bubbles...

    "What are you doing, Hasegawa?"

    Tomoyo looked back at me: "Who is this kid? Does Hasegawa know anyone?"

    "I know, but I only know that her name is Ifuko, and she likes starfish."

    I replied.

 Chapter 154

    "starfish?"

    Yang Ping also came back: "Is that what she is holding? No matter how you look at it, it''s all stars¡ªhey, it''s too late if you don''t hurry up."

    From the beginning of this sentence, the funny prince began to lie and quarrel with Tomoyo again - of course, instead of Tomoya, I was responsible for the bad.

    In the end, Yang Ping concluded: "You are called Tomoyo''s ultimate weapon! Hey! So handsome!"

    "Gudong!"

    Tomoyo kicked him fiercely and said angrily, "Who do you think is the ultimate weapon?"

    The final weapon? Well, after she is knocked down, let''s find something like a "magic armor" for her as a gift.

    "It hurts... Isn''t this a lot of potential!"

    Yang Ping''s ability to resist attacks is getting stronger and stronger.

    "What a joke!"

    Tomoyo was puffed up.

    Yang Ping''s HP has returned to full: "Don''t waste time here, it''s almost time to go."

    "yes¡­"

    Tomoyo rarely agrees.

    They went one step ahead.

    "...I want to give it to everyone."

    Fengzi finally ended the bubbling mode.

    "It turns out that, well, I should go too."

    By the way, I patted the healing water and the dark shield on her hand, and I turned around...

    "boom!"

    Someone shoved something into my collar...and it''s quite a big thing - only Fengzi can do this kind of thing.

    When I turned around, she had run away.

    I put the wooden starfish in the storage space. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªThis is the road to the nearby industrial high school. According to the setting, a group of students are notorious here.

    Yanghei apparently brought Tomoyo here on purpose.

    Because she didn''t want to tell the truth, this time Yanghei''s treachery succeeded temporarily - a group of conspicuous people mixed with ordinary students and walked over, and when they passed by Tomoyo, there was a sudden commotion...

    "Wow, wow..."

    Someone groaned.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Saka, Sakagami..."

    "Um?"

    "Wow, why are you here? No, run away!"

    "Don''t panic, calm down!"

    "Don''t talk... Walk over silently."

    The commotion was over, and the cacophony subsided.

    In this way, in the air full of tension, the group of people walked over uneasy, and finally gradually disappeared.

    "It''s really uncomfortable..."

    Tomoyo bit his lip, "Haruhara, you should know, right? This is not the place where I should exist. If I stay for a long time, it will be very uncomfortable."

    "Sorry, I should have noticed Haruhara''s intentions earlier¡ª"

    I looked at the girl with apologetic eyes, "As a remedy, I will expose his sinister intentions now."

    "Wow, don''t say it!"

    Yangping hurriedly said.

    Tomoyo looked at him badly: "Why can''t I listen? I''m waiting together!"

    "You can''t tell it yourself, right? So let me tell you!"

    After saying that, Tomoyo and I stared at Yangping together, and then laughed wickedly: "There are no teachers and no police here. If you want to kick, you can kick as much as you want. I haven''t seen your wonderful combat skills for a long time, Tomoyo!"

    "Well, Hasegawa is right-"

    Tomoyo showed a dangerous smile to Yangping, "What are you going to do?"

    "¡­"

    Yang Ping was sweating profusely, "This¡ªplease have a cup of tea at the cafe there."

    "Haruhara is such a good friend!"

    I complimented it sincerely.

    Tomoyo said seriously: "Okay, you can treat me as a friend from today."

    Well, have you always used him as a toy until today...

    "Honored."

    Yang Ping can only answer in this way.

    Cafe.

    "Shogo,"

    When we were alone, Tomoyo called me by my name, "Thank you for helping me get out of that place."

    "Well... I didn''t notice that guy''s strange behavior, I should say sorry."

    I took a sip of my coffee - it couldn''t compare to Ji Ning''s craftsmanship.

    Tomoyo spun around in the cup with a coffee spoon: "Don''t say that, anyway, I''m so glad you took care of me like that."

 Chapter 155

    "Relax, the real Tomoyo is more beautiful."

    I smiled.

    "I''m glad to hear you say that too..."

    The girl clasped her hands in front of her chest, "I said, Shogo, although there are other friends who can have lunch with you now, it''s still happier to eat with you and chat with you-because others don''t know what to do. Come pinch me in the face."

    I looked at Tomoyo innocently: "I didn''t pinch your face..."

    "It''s always true when you touch it¡ª"

    The girl smiled arrogantly, "So, you have to take responsibility for me!"

    "Heh...you''ll make me misunderstand!"

    "Well, despite the misunderstanding, it''s okay..."

    "Ha, it''s good if you''re happy."

    "I''m so happy today, I didn''t expect to have such a happy life... So, Shogo-"

    Tomoyo leaned his face over and looked at me with serious eyes, "Can we spend the days together in the future?"

    "You..."

    I laughed sincerely, "Do you want me to misunderstand?"

    "I''m asking you seriously!"

    The girl frowned.

    "Okay, then I''ll answer you seriously¡ª"

    My expression turned serious, and I deliberately paused for a while, "Very happy."

    Tomoyo breathed a sigh of relief and opened a relieved smile: "Really, that''s great."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On weekends, try the widow to see how much it can burn. - Now is the first update.

    Chapter 076

    Second update... This chapter is 3K. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter I said goodbye to Tomoyo, I went home first and found that Huang Quan had sent Qin Mei back well, so I asked her about the results of Kotomi and Xing¡¯s friendship¡ª¡ª No Unexpectedly, according to Huang Quan''s original words, Kotomi "was almost scared away by her at first." After seeing Xing, her performance was "mechanical like a clockwork toy". I still promised to be Qin Mei''s friend!"

    Huang Quan knelt down on the bed and smiled while wrapping his arms around my neck from behind.

    "A little bit of calculation?"

    I wondered, "What did you do?"

    "Humph want to know - oops!"

    As I pulled her to the front and hugged her, the girl let out an exaggerated exclamation.

    "Okay, be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist."

    I "smiled".

    "It''s not really that big of a deal--"

    Contrary to my expectations, Huang Quan didn''t give up any further, "I just said to her softly: ''This, but you and your sister''s rival, don''t you want to know more about why she is attracted to Shogo?''" I wrinkled Frowning: "You have caused me trouble again, now my ''prophet'' ability may be invalid..."

    "Whoosh..."

    The girl smiled like a fox, "That''s more interesting! Besides, when did I not think about you?"

    Because Huang Quan lowered her eyes slightly, I didn''t see a strange silver light flashing in her eyes.

    "Naughty child, you must be punished!"

    Saying that, I threw the **** the bed...

    (A river crab crawls over...

    "Hey, are you still going out at this time?"

    Huang Quan, who was "punished" by me to be turned into cotton, buried his face in the pillow and asked weakly with a small mouth.

    "I don''t really want to lie about you¡ª"

    Imagining my clothes, I leaned over and kissed the girl''s forehead lightly, "So, don''t be jealous, okay?"

    "Humph--"

    Huang Quan snorted softly, "If I was really jealous, I would have been **** off by you already! Okay, let''s go... By the way, there''s that little girl named Fengzi who can actually get up. Courage came to me to help her cut down trees! So by the way, she also became Kotomi''s friend!"

    "Thank you, Huang Quan..."

    Going to the door, I didn''t look back, "As a demon, I can''t guarantee the future, but, at least so far, you are my favorite woman - there is no ''one''!"

    The place I want to go is the dormitory where Yanghei is - of course, I''m here to find Misae...

    Huh, the door is locked?

    At night, it is impossible for Misaki to leave the dormitory, so, there is only one conclusion - she is changing clothes!

    Alas, the wizard eye I put in her room doesn''t seem to be working yet! Well, although Misaeda basically accepted me, it''s not bad to enjoy peeping occasionally!

    Well, the wizard''s eye is released from the sleep state... The spiritual connection is established - the sound and picture display!

    ooh ooh - this, this is...

    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it, since the official setting is not set, I didn''t pay much attention to it-Is it so good that Misaki''s figure is so good? And what''s going on with this chest? It''s almost as big as Qiujin! So that means it''s enough to compete with Kotomi?

    After silently admiring the beauties changing for a long time, I knocked on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "it''s me."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Misaki''s voice hesitated a little¡ªbecause she was wearing pajamas now, "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, urgent."

    The door opened, and the manager''s sister leaned against the door frame with a half-smile, "Are you lying, Shogo?"

    "Won''t you invite me in?"

    I laughed too.

 Chapter 156

    Misaeda blinked and moved away silently.

    Entering the house, I locked the door and set up a soundproof barrier¡ªof course, the latter step is colorless and silent.

    "Shogo-"

    As an adult woman, the manager''s sister clearly had a hunch about the possible incident, but she suddenly became nervous, "You..."

    I smiled lightly, my mind moved, and the aura of fascination had already unfolded: "Huh? You seem to be nervous? Why?"

    "Shogo, no, I''m not mentally prepared yet."

    Misaka said calmly.

    I slowly approached her with a smirk: "I don''t understand why not?"

    The administrator sister has already retreated to the bedside, clenched her fists, but her eyes showed a look of hesitation, as if she was reluctant to start: "Zhang Wu, you... don''t mess around, or I will call!"

    I almost burst out laughing - wow what a clich¨¦d line ummm am I really fit to be the bad guy?

    "Come on, no one will come to save you if you break your throat."

    I resisted the urge to laugh out loud and put on a smug expression.

    "Zhangwu!"

    Misae yelled angrily.

    I laughed evilly, and suddenly shouted with all my strength: "Roar¡ª"

    "?"

    The manager''s sister was startled by me, and immediately sat down on the bed, but immediately jumped up and covered my mouth, and whispered angrily: "What are you doing? Do you want others to know that there is a man in my room? ?"

    "Don''t worry, no one will hear¡ª"

    I peeled off her soft Xiaoxiang hand, kissed her finger, and regained a light expression, "Because I have already set up a soundproof barrier."

    "what?"

    Misaeda was stunned for a moment, and she was a little shy for a while because her fingers were kissed. She probably didn''t hear what I said, and the hand I released froze in the air: "What did you say?"

    I sat on the bed to myself: "There is a soundproof barrier, even if we kill people and set fire here, there will be no movement outside."

    "Enchantment?"

    The administrator sister''s eyes widened, she hurriedly sat beside me, and reached out to caress my forehead: "Zhangwu, you have a fever... ah!"

    Misaki suddenly exclaimed, because each of my hands condensed a black ball of light and slowly rotated - this is just a little trick to gather dark elements.

    "Magic... magic?"

    Saying so, but looking at the manager''s sister''s expression, I''m afraid she can''t convince herself.

    "Do you know why Shima-kun entrusted you to me?"

    I glanced at the kitten huddled in the corner of the room--it was sleeping in the dark after turning back into a normal animal...well, who said cats had to be running around at night?

    So I also covered it with a small soundproof barrier to make sure it was safe. Then I stood up, took a deep breath, and began to declare aloud and half-lying: "Because I am the person who likes Sae-Rama the most! I, Hasegawa Shogo Go on Misae! Only I can give her eternal happiness! The above is the first reason!"

    The administrator sister blushed and opened her mouth wide, sat for eight seconds, then rushed to me, grabbed my shoulders and shook it, shouting: "Zhang Wu! Do you want to die? The whole dormitory is so loud. You''ll hear ah ah ah-"

    "You are louder than me!"

    I laughed weirdly.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "Okay, listen, did someone come over? Did someone rush out of the bed and yell? Understand what a soundproof barrier is!"

    There was silence outside.

    "Huh? How could..."

    Misae let go of my shoulders.

    "Let me show you again."

    I gritted my teeth and hated the pain, and a shadow blade appeared in my right hand and made a small incision on my left hand.

    "Huh? Ah!"

    The administrator sister, who was shocked by the Shadow Blade, saw me "self-harm" and immediately rushed to find a bandage.

    "Don''t move! Watch it!"

    I grabbed her and silently applied Dark Healing to my left hand.

    "..."

    Seeing the wound that quickly healed and disappeared, Misae lost her voice.

    "That''s the second reason¡ª"

    I looked at her orange eyes "affectionately", "Since you have accepted me, then I can tell my biggest secret: I am not a human, but an immortal ''demon'' who can use magic. "

    "I''m confused by you¡ª"

    The administrator sister took two steps forward, raised her arms to wrap my arms around me, and said a little tired and a little afraid of losing something, "Shangwu... Zhangwu, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t want your youth to continue to pass away, Misae, be my woman, so that you can stop your time and have eternal happiness with me¡ª"

    I showed my gentle "fangs" and kissed her soft earlobe. I swam over the white side neck and breathed warm air into the collar, "So... ok?"

    "Zhangwu..."

    Misae called out softly, and lowered her arms in acquiescence, allowing mine to reach into her pajamas.

    Even though I had just had a fight with Huang Quan, the soft and smooth touch in my palm and the pure and fiery fragrance that leisurely penetrated into my nose still instantly ignited my desire.

    "Misakae..."

    With a low growl, I waved her pajamas into rags scattered around the room.

    (Another crab crawled over... The following follows the principle of dialogue flow.

    "I''m so lucky to have the miracle of a twenty-three-year-old virgin."

    (Note 1) "Hey...ah, then let''s feel good about this luck!"...

 Chapter 157

    "Do you want it? If you want it, just say it. If you don''t say it, how would I know you want it? Although you look at me sincerely, you still have to tell me what you want¡ª¡ª Do you really want it? Then take the initiative! Don''t you really want it? Do you really want it?"

    "Ah, **** it! Why didn''t you see that Zhang Wu was so bad before?"

    "Let''s talk about it, it''s sentimental, sentimental!"  ¡­

    "I can tell you my ''magic name'', and call me ''Jin'' when there are no outsiders in the future!"

    "Ah me, um Sagaku-Mimi Sae, Ha will always follow... Ujin''s will."

    "Chee."...

    The devil contract is my "helpless move" because I can''t be sure that women in the plane of "modern daily life" can accept the "harem"! And with this layer of "guarantee" waiting "in the future", they can''t allow them to go back on it!

    Now, after getting Misae''s virginity, the power of light jade in my body has undergone a wonderful change... No, or it should be said that I "suddenly" understand how to "use" this powerful power - the result is a little bit Makes me cry.

    First of all, Guangyu is indeed an incomparably powerful force of causality, but it cannot do any "attack damage" or endow any "combat ability". Second, the method of use is "pray" and then it will naturally "know" some kind of" Rules" Strictly following these rules can make the power of Guangyu work, and finally realize the wish.

    Thirdly, Guangyu''s operating rules must conform to the natural laws of the plane.

    In addition, Guangyu can only be used on the plane of "Clannad".

    Finally, and the most depressing point - although I had long expected that each light jade can only be used once.

    Don''t have to plan how to use the first light jade...

    Well, this one can be put for a while... Now the problem is: you can''t give up the entire forest for one tree - there are more beautiful girls in this plane that I haven''t captured!

    So, before I went home in the early morning, I resorted to the long-lost real clone technique, leaving a clone to accompany the tear-struck, sleepy Misae who was drowning in happiness (sex) - if she woke up in the morning and found that she had taken several "firsts of her own" If the man who once ate clean, patted his **** and left... Well, look, what a caring and good person I am!

    By the way, the battlefield with Huang Quan is the guest room where she "hosted", and I will not do harmony exercises in my room so that I can leave an ambiguous smell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: In Japan, this is simply a miracle beyond miracles¡ª¡ªWell, who made this transformation from the second dimension!

    Chapter 077 Together

    Three shifts - by the way, ask for something good (?...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWednesday, April 23.

    With a "swoosh", the curtains were pulled open.

    "Shogo, it''s already morning - you''re going to be late, get up!"

    The sunlight on his face...and the woman''s voice - Tomoyo''s voice.

    Ah yes, it''s for you that I came home - you have to "compensate" me well in the future!

    I sat up from the bed.

    The girl tilted her head slightly: "Are you awake? You woke up really fast! Huh? You''re sleeping well, and your hair isn''t messy."

    That is! If a great devil or a fallen angel wakes up in the morning with hair like a chicken coop, what kind of decency would it be? As the saying goes, "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle can''t be messed up!" - uh, who said this?

    "Chiyo-ah-"

    I looked at the girl, "How...how did you come in?"

    By the way, I was thinking about this question when I was playing the game - this house is locked!

    But the answer is obviously simple.

    "It was your father who opened the door, and he looked happy¡ª"

    Tomoyo smiled solemnly, "I think it''s probably because I found out that my unsatisfactory son will also have a beautiful girl to wake him up!"

    Oh... but I forgot, on this plane, I still have a "father" whose presence is infinitely close to zero.

    "Wake me up? Ah, thank you, pretty girl."

    "Well, I take your name as a compliment? Well, get up, if you get up now, then you can go to bed early tonight and get up early tomorrow morning..."

    Agent Zhi said naturally, "In other words, if you work hard for one day today, you will not be late again. So work hard!"

    "I said, in fact, I''ve rarely been late lately."

    "Is it because of Isayama? But your father said she had already gone out. It seems that she didn''t come to call you today!"

    "She''s not obligated to call me every day¡ª"

    I raised my eyebrows, "Uh, you''re not going to watch me change, are you?"

    "Then I''ll take over the task of getting you up early in the future¡ª"

    The girl said confidently, "Also, you''re not wearing pajamas, why don''t you just put on your school uniform?"

    "Forget it, you''ll know sooner or later anyway..."

    Saying that, I got out of bed and stood up and performed the illusion of clothes.

    "this¡­¡­"

    At this time, Tomoyo was no different from ordinary girls, and said in surprise, "It''s not magic, right?"

    "You just found out?"

    I looked at her arrogantly: "That''s why I said it - I''m a magician!"

    "Hey the magician who was almost late, hurry up, or you will become a disgrace to the magician!"

    After saying that, Tomoyo took my arm without hesitation and walked out.

    on the way.

    "You accepted the fact that I''m not an ordinary person so readily, it really surprised me!"

    "Well, look at things like similar things, I''m also a ''legend'' of this town after all, and I''m an ''abnormal'' like you¡ªalthough that''s a very depressing situation... But, I''ve said goodbye to the past, even if I use concealment. I will try my best to salvage any misunderstood situation.¡±

    The girl''s clear eyes looked forward, so it seemed that Tomoyo was just an ordinary girl.

    She wants to make a clean break with her past self... and move forward with confidence.

    Ahh that''s really...

    Very boring thing.

    I prefer Tomoyo Sakagami, who is free and unrestrained outside, gentle and tolerant inside - completely catering to other people''s expectations or something, that kind of feeling is not suitable for you.

    Sure enough, there is no power that transcends all things, and it is always bound by such and such rules and regulations, then... let me use the existing power to help you achieve the beautiful result of "having it both ways"!

    Thinking of this, in order to speed up the "progress", I came up with a plan: "So, why do you want to find yourself again?"

    "..."

 Chapter 158

    The girl was silent for a while, "Do you want to know?"

    "Ah, wondering."

    "That''s a secret!"

    "So you can''t say it?"

    "Yeah, girls should have their own secrets!"

    "Hmph, then I''ll use the power of magic to divination to figure it out..."

    "Oh? Can that kind of thing be done?"

    "Of course, how, if you don''t want me to know the ''all'' truth, you should tell it yourself!"

    "I won''t fall for your aggressive tactics..."

    The girl half-closed her eyes and smiled, "You can guess it!"

    "It''s not guessing, it''s divination - what if I''m right?"

    "I''ll give you a prize."

    "What prize?"

    "As long as I can afford it."

    "Very well, then..."

    I started chanting random spells that I didn''t even know the meaning of, "Ah it turned out - um, I said?"

    "Go ahead."

    "Family."

    "..."

    Tomoyo stopped, "The range, isn''t it too big?"

    "younger brother."

    The girl suddenly raised her head and stared at my eyes tightly, her eyes full of incredible meaning: "Zhangwu, if I hadn''t been to your house, I would have thought you were a part-time private investigator!"

    "However, what divination can get is only general and vague information, and I can''t understand the specific situation-"

    I stared at her tenderly, "Can you tell me when you have time?"

    "Huh... well, what prize do you want?"

    Tomoyo dodged my question vaguely.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it."

    "Really... think about it quickly! Otherwise, it will be very uncomfortable to keep hanging in your heart."

    "Okay, you won''t have to wait long."

    After stopping, the girl raised her head. What she saw was a cherry tree.

    "Sakura..."

    I pretended to be high and said, "In my divination, the cherry blossoms are the appearance, and the meaning it represents is the touching reality - now and in the future, will you always like the cherry blossoms here?"

    "What a magical divination!"

    Tomoyo turned his gaze towards me, and said with a faint smile: "Yeah, maybe I like it - although I didn''t feel that way before..."

    "It''s going to be late if you watch it any longer."

    "Well, I''m sorry, let''s go..."

    The girl took a step, "Shogo, don''t you feel sad? The cherry trees here are going to be cut down."

    "Well, I heard that, that''s really bad. Protecting the ecology is very important! I really don''t know what those big people think."

    "That''s it, that''s why I asked you if you would feel sad."

    "Maybe a little bit, but I''m more of a pity¡ªbecause I''m a person who likes all things beautiful... But for most people, it''s really sad when something that was there is suddenly gone. ."

    "That''s right, I think the students in this school must think so too."

    Following the flow of students, we rushed towards the entrance of the stairs.

    Chapter 078 Promise & Letter

    Today''s first watch... Well, judging from yesterday''s situation, the third watch is my limit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter saying goodbye to Tomoyo, on the way to the classroom, I saw a little girl lying on the door of the next classroom¡ª¡ªIfuko.

    "Fengzi, good morning."

    I say hello.

    "Ah I found you-"

    She pointed at me happily, "Half a good man Shogo!"

    "what can I do for you?"

    I stroked my forehead and said, "Besides, can you stop giving me nicknames and keep talking about them?"

    "So, Shogo... doesn''t Shogo have anything to say to Fengzi?"

    I smiled innocently: "Um...I-love-you?"

    "It really sucks."

    "Just kidding, are you referring to what you stuffed me with yesterday?"

    The girl happily hugged the wooden "starfish" in her chest tighter: "Yes, that''s a gift, a gift from the clever Fengzi to the half-good man Shogo."

    "A gift...thank you then!"

    I thanked me heartily, and turned around deliberately.

    "Please wait."

    She grabbed my clothes again.

    I looked back at her and waited for the next paragraph.

 Chapter 159

    "That...actually, Fengzi''s sister is about to get married - so, if it''s convenient, can we come and bless her together?"

    "Do you want me to attend the wedding?"

    "Yes."

    "Hey...Since it''s Fengzi''s sister, well, I''ll definitely go when I''m free. Remember to notify me when the time comes!"

    "Well, that''s great."

    Feng Zi looked very happy.

    "But at least tell me your sister''s name first?"

    "Master, Ibuki-kun, used to be an art teacher at this school."

    "once?"

    "She quit three years ago."

    "Is that so... Well, for the sake of the cute Fengzi, I will participate, but if you plan to use this method to gather people to bless your sister, it will be very hard!"

    "Fengzi will work hard!"

    I patted the dark shield on her hand: "Well, come on! If your hand hurts again, come to me, and I will help you heal."

    "Thank you, Shogo... Then, Fengzi is leaving."

    "Oh, bye."

    Fengzi ran away, stopped a strange boy, and started the activity of "Giving Stars and Pulling People" again.

    As soon as I sat on the seat, a lively and cheerful female voice came from my ears: "Zhangwu!"

    "It''s Xing, why are you calling me so loudly?"

    "Of course I have something interesting to tell you!"

    "Huh? Go ahead."

    She beckoned to me secretly: "Come here a little bit, come here!"

    We went straight to the sparsely populated atrium.

    "Is it okay to be here? What the **** is going on? It''s mysterious."

    I pretended to be stupid.

    "Well, this, look at this..."

    After speaking, Xing took out one thing from the pocket of her school uniform: an ordinary envelope without the recipient''s name and address on it, but with a sticker with a puppy pattern on the seal.

    "letter?"

    I know the plot well enough: the captain of the football team, a guy known as a "nice man", actually used a "puppy sticker" "Yes, but what do you think this letter is about?"

    I said in a serious tone: "There are several possibilities: one, a letter of misfortune; two, a challenge letter; three, a duel letter; four, a death notice; five, an advertisement; six, a love letter."

    "That''s why I asked you to guess! Guy with no sense of humour."

    Xing put one hand on her waist, holding the letter and shaking it.

    "As an effective supplement to the daily life of teenagers, I think the probability of love letters is more than 80%."

    "It''s really boring to be told by you."

    "Huh? I just said it casually!"

    I gave a weird smile: "You didn''t write it to me, did you?"

    "What a joke! The captain of the football department asked me to hand it over."

    "It''s disgusting, let''s beat him with me."

    I said righteously.

    "..."

    Anko looked at me with a stunned look, and then stared at me, "Ahahaha, it seems that you have misunderstood - this is given to Muku!"

    "Uh, is it..."

    I continued to act, "Huh? But doesn''t it have nothing to do with me at all? Then why are you telling me this?"

    "Because I''m going to ask you¡ªthis love letter...what do you think?"

    "what--"

    I exhaled and smiled meaningfully, "It''s not my thoughts that matter, it should be Muku... um, maybe you need to add your thoughts, right?"

    "Shogo, you¡ª"

    The girl froze for a while, and the hand holding the letter dropped, and she looked away, and said in a dry voice, "Don''t say something inexplicable! I, I..."

    She couldn''t continue, she tore the letter in her hand to shreds in annoyance, shook her head vigorously, and then glared at me viciously: "Anyway, don''t you hate Muku?"

    "Of course, she''s a good and docile girl, how could I possibly hate her."

    "Very good, so, almost, please prepare your mind in the near future."

    Abandoning these words, Xing waved her hand, threw the fragments of the letter into the wastepaper basket next to her, and entered the school building a little unsteadily.

    Ah...poor football captain.

    (Distraught Kyo: Oops! Forgot to ask him about Ichinose! No, I''m going to **** him over, uh, for¡ªMuku¡­

    In the spiritual connection... my avatar is actually "me" - wow, I have never let "me" leave me so far away, it feels so strange!

    All in all, after confirming that there was no one in the hallway of the dormitory, Misae, who wanted me to go to school on time, pushed "me" out of the room with a push and a bite (it really doesn''t have any other meaning), and then "me" disappeared and turned back. I came and merged - what a twist...

    In the fourth class, in order not to be caught by the teacher, I strolled to the library before the class bell rang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I''m sorry Kotomi-chan, I had something to do yesterday, so I can only ask Isayama to help you¡ª¡ªI heard she said you made two friends, right?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The girl''s face flushed slightly, "Everyone, they are all very good people."

    "Well then I''m relieved."

    After reading a book with her for a while, it was time for "early lunch".

 Chapter 160

    "Everyone, let''s eat."

    Kotomi is still speaking in such childish words - it seems that she needs to find an opportunity to "mature" as soon as possible.

    Today''s dishes are all purely Japanese: salted rice, grilled fish, spinach with wasabi, grilled eggs...

    From the time I started eating until I put down my chopsticks, the girl watched without moving.

    "Is it tasty?"

    Kotomi asked with a slightly uneasy look: "I''m a little worried that the fish has been grilled for a long time?"

    "No doubt, Qin Mei Jiang''s cooking skills are absolutely top-notch!"

    What follows is a discussion about "fish" - of course, it''s mainly her to present various opinions and knowledge.

    For example: "Mackerel, the scientific name is Mackerel, and the English name is Spanishmackerel. As a migratory fish of the Perch family, it is widely distributed in temperate waters all over the world. The juveniles will be called differently in various places when they grow up. Way, if written in Chinese characters, it is a word for spring next to a fish."

    uh - kanji...?

    After eating and drinking tea, I gently hugged the shy girl: "Yesterday''s share is now made up!"

    I kissed Kotomi.

    After a few kisses, she gradually became proficient¡ªas expected of a talented girl with super learning ability!

    Uh- huh? What''s going on with all this sucking, tickling, spinning...etc?

    I guessed some possibilities, but I still asked: "Kotomei-chan, that...how did you know that~www.mtlnovel.com~ I finally found it..."

    The girl looked at me timidly, "Am I doing something weird? Or, Kim doesn''t like it?"

    "Kinmei-chan..."

    I couldn''t help hugging her tightly, leaning my head between the soft hair, "It''s so cute I want to eat you!"

    "Wow? Can Jin eat people?"

    The girl asked with a vibrato.

    "No, that''s a metaphor¡ª"

    I held up her smooth and delicate face, "I mean I really want to do the ''no'' thing with you that I didn''t do last time!"

    "..."

    Kotomi''s face suddenly drew closer to the ripe tomatoes.

    The bell rang and the lunch break began.

    "But not now, let''s talk about it later."

    I gently kissed the girl goodbye, walked out of the library, closed the door, and ran towards my classroom as if flying.

    Fortunately, I caught up, Tomoyo hasn''t arrived yet.

    Chapter 079 Chaos Lunch & Secret Love Spell

    The second more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª shouted at Yanghei, "Can you eat it? Grab a live cow on the pasture, and chop it up empty-handed on the spot to make a patty. !"

    At the time, Tomoyo came to us: "So - I am like this in your eyes..."

    "what?"

    Hinata shuddered and turned his head.

    However, Tomoyo, who was standing there, was not as angry as he imagined.

    In short, due to Yohei''s continuous nonsense, Tomoyo began to "preach" "Listen to me, human beings are very sinful creatures, but on the other hand, they also have great mercy..."

    For lunch, Hinata interrupted the girl''s tirade - but apparently, there was not a single good loaf left.

    So, from the way back to the classroom until I sat down to eat, Hinata kept making all kinds of weird noises during my conversation with Tomoyo.

    The whole thing is: "Hey, hey hey... cluck-cluck! cluck... cluck-cluck-oooo-oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...

    Like the sound of a hen laying an egg.

    "I don''t care, but don''t disturb the people around you!"

    Tomoyo reminded.

    Yang Ping tried to exude a domineering air that does not exist at all: "Oh, who would dare to have an opinion on us..."

    "Ah, really! Have you had enough trouble!"

    Xing suddenly appeared: "Be quiet while eating!"

    "What are you doing running, running, running, running into the wrong class?"

    Yangping stammered.

    I laughed: "What''s so strange, Xing must have come to find her sister!"

    "Ah... um! That''s right, but I also have something to ask you by the way¡ª"

    Xing said to me, "Come with me."

    "I?"

    "I''m sorry, we''re having a meal, is there anything we can''t talk about after lunch?"

    Tomoyo interjected.

    Xing heard the words and looked over.

    Eyes meet: "Zi... slap!"

    I seem to see a dazzling spark? Are the two masters of this school going to start the confrontation of the century?

    "...Ahaha! Well, it''s really not that important - umm I''ll come back to you later!"

    After a long silence, Xing smiled, shook her long hair, turned and walked away.

    Then, she came back with Muku, and hid behind her sister to perform ventriloquism - returning to the theme of "eating in peace".

    In the end, under the encouragement of Xing, the introverted Muku actually said to Tomoyo, who has the strongest legend, "That¡ªif there is another quarrel next time...I will ask you to leave here at that time."

 Chapter 161

    such words.

    Xing definitely wanted to drive Tomoyo out, but in the end it just ended with a warning from the squad leader.

    Thinking about Muku''s character, this is the limit!

    "Then, excuse me..."

    Muku bowed and returned to his seat.

    "Huh...thank that kid!"

    After speaking, Xing also left.

    Feeling that Xing shouldn''t be able to hear it, Yang Ping immediately gave full play to Ah Q''s spirit: "Ha, what''s up, don''t bother me again!"

    So the fool''s life is happy.

    "Forget it, don''t bother with her..."

    Yangping slapped Tomoyo on the back with a slap¡ªthat''s impossible.

    I''m a possessive man, and with me around, this kind of behavior will never succeed.

    "Ah! What a big mosquito!"

    Before I finished speaking, I slapped Yangping''s pig''s trotter with a slap.

    "What? Mosquitoes? This season?"

    Simple Yangping did not react at all.

    "Yeah, the size of a ping-pong ball!"

    "how is this possible!"

    With a "snack", the bread still wrapped in wrapping paper was stuffed into Yangping''s mouth by Tomoyo: "Woo-gum..."

    "It''s all said to cause trouble to others, right?"

    Tomoyo taught.

    "Um-uh-uh..."

    This guy, can''t you take out the bread with your hands?

    Lunch is over.

    "I''m so happy to see you back!"

    Tomoyo smiled and left.

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    Yangping finished eating the bread and stood up, "Hasegawa, let''s go."

    "A data room?"

    "Of course--"

    Yang Ping said with a rare seriousness, "That''s why I chose drier bread, and I haven''t bought a drink yet!"

    "...I admire you a little bit."

    "Come on, I''m dying of thirst, let''s go!"

    After all the usual nonsense, today''s spell is "you can know who the girl you like is" Hinata once again showed his talent as a big coffee table - no one spoke to him after five laps.

    "Hasegawa, try it too! Try it, and then you''ll know if this spell really works!"

    Yangping is full of sour grapes.

    Anyway, You Ji Ning can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. I''ll change the plot a little here, and it should be interesting to "hit" Yangping hard, right?

    "Okay, since you insist on saying that, I''ll give it a try!"

    After finishing the super "cold" preparations and reciting the spell, I came to the corridor - no accident, the unrepentant boy Yang Ping secretly followed from a distance.

    After a minute...

    "Shogo-"

    Xing Xing exclaimed cheerfully, "I found you!"

    "Hasegawa,"

    Yang Ping came over and patted me on the shoulder, "I don''t envy you at all, really."

    Hmph, how could you idiot know that Apricot is good!

    "Hey, Shogo and I have something ''important'' to say-"

    The girl who didn''t understand Yanghei''s meaning without knowing what happened before looked at him with a smile, "So if you don''t disappear within 3 seconds, I''ll pluck your eyebrows!"

    "Yes, I will disappear immediately..."

    Chun Yuan immediately turned around and left, "Ah, Hasegawa, as a friend, I would like to advise you - be careful when choosing a girlfriend!"

    "Go away¡ª"

    Apricot roared.

    "Yes Yes!"

    Like a rabbit, Yangping scurried toward the reference room.

    "It seems that he has completely misunderstood."

    I looked at the girl with a wicked smile.

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you beat him, the memory will disappear~?"

    "¡­¡­I see."

    "Let''s get down to business, I have something to ask you..."

    After looking around and making sure there was no suspicious gaze, the girl pulled me to her side.

    Did she want to show her determination not to let go? She grabbed my wrist tightly, put her close to my ear, and whispered, "About Kotomi Ichinose, how did you know her?"

 Chapter 162

    "Ichinose, I went to the library when I was skipping class, and found out that she was a childhood playmate I knew when I was a child¡ª"

    I narrated half-truths, "Then before she met me, she had zero friends, so I just wanted to help her! Well, I rarely want to do a good thing!"

    "Huh...is that just the way it is?"

    Xing muttered suspiciously: "Well, as a gifted girl, she shouldn''t have a crush on you¡ªand such a dumb child, alone, is just ready-made wolf fodder~ It will indeed make people want to help. What''s on her mind."

    "What are you mumbling about?"

    I pretended not to hear clearly, while feeling the beautiful thing that the girl accidentally squeezed on my arm because she was too close to me: "...Speaking of which, Xing, did you meet me?"

    "...Meet? What?"

    "It''s so soft."

    "..."

    Her face turned red all of a sudden, she jumped away from me in a panic, and stared at me with her hands on her chest: "You, you, you you~ you bastard¡ª"

    "You can''t blame me for that¡ª"

    I said innocently, "But to show my demeanor, I''d better say ''sorry'' first."

    "That... it''s about to go to class, haven''t you finished talking?"

    There was Hinata''s voice¡ªah, it was the first time that I felt that you were here just in time.

    "Oh you came just in time..."

    Seeing Yangping, Xing showed a brilliant smile, and took out the Mandarin dictionary that I didn''t know where it was hiding¡ªbecause she just found the best way to vent her shame and anger, "Amnesia, Chunyuan¡ª"

    "Pfft!"

    The classic dictionary throw hit Hinata''s silly face with precision, and the man with the cup fell to the ground and twitched...

    "Humph!"

    The girl walked away in big strides.

    Chapter 080 The Knot & Warehouse Adventure

    The third update...... This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When I wanted to go back to the data room to say goodbye to Yu Jining, bang bang bang... Just now, a small figure ran past me .

    "Fengzi."

    I called.

    "Um?"

    Hearing my shout, Fengzi stopped and turned around, still holding the star-shaped carving in his hand: "Ah, he''s a half-good person."

    "Didn''t you say don''t use that toothache nickname!"

    "Um--"

    The girl pondered in embarrassment, "..."

    Is this something that needs to be considered for so long?

    "never mind¡­¡­"

    I temporarily gave up the plan to let her break the bad habit, "Speaking of which, you are really busy, and this is the second time I met you today!"

    "Fengzi is very busy and has no time to play with you."

    "Busy? I didn''t see it."

    "Of course I''m busy, Fengzi wants to do something for my sister-"

    The girl gently rubbed the wooden starfish, "After thinking about it, I decided to make this cute and beautiful..."

    She was out of body again, and colorful bubbles began to emerge.

    Ah... Actually, I really wanted to hug her like Huang Quan and rub her - but that would reduce my good feelings!

    No way, do another prank.

    Don''t hit the chest? No, this little girl is an airport at all!

    Um butt? Nope, played it last time.

    Bah! Knot her hair!

    Okay, so do it!

    I gently rolled up the long gray-green shawl hair, split them into two strands, and started knotting...

    Then wait for her to wake up.

    "Yo is the daze finally over?"

    "Fengzi is not in a daze!"

    "Feel your own hair and say something like that."

    "Um?"

    The girl freed one hand and touched her head: "Ah! What''s wrong with Fengzi''s hair?"

    "Blown by the wind."

    "Ahhh..."

    It is obviously difficult to unravel knots with one hand.

    "Let me get it for you."

    I took the "starfish" in her hand and "huh..."

    Fengzi finally got his hair back to normal, "What a nasty wind."

    I returned the "starfish" to her: "Here."

    "Well, thank you...Wow Fengzi is obviously busy, but he wasted time on boring things - then goodbye!"

    After speaking, she trotted away.

    I... didn''t go back to the classroom.

 Chapter 163

    Because, the next thing that must be solved is a rather troublesome thing!

    As far as I know, tomorrow, Xing will officially start "matching me and Muku''s big battle plan". How bad is this - once this plot intersects with the Tomoyo line... I am afraid that only NiceBoat is waiting for me!

    So, now is the time to use the power of light jade!

    First, I went to the old school building to find an empty classroom; then, I started to implement Yu Ji Ning''s "Ultimate Spell" - "Two people can be locked in the sports warehouse by accident, and there is no way to escape without using the lifting spell. "Such a spell!

    I put the two standing 10-yen coins on a shelf, and after I let go, I kept the coins from falling... This was impossible. , then I used the "light jade" relationship - even so, I spent a lot of time.

    Since it''s the "established rule" it doesn''t seem like weird surprises happen.

    I imagined the person I wanted to be locked up with, Anyo, and I had to repeat "I''m as fast as Neo, I''m as fast as Neo, I''m as fast as Neo" three times in a row.

    Ugh what a fool...

    Guangyu turned into a little starlight and disappeared in the air¡ª¡ªHuh? Not used up? Doesn''t it seem like just one spell will consume it?

    No... I felt it carefully again and found that the power of this light jade has been completely transformed into "various strange spells". Okay, the preparations are complete, and I walked towards the sports warehouse with high expectations.

    Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu... A ball rolled over - very good, the battle was a great success!

    "Ah~ Shogo help pick up that ball~!"

    Apricot, dressed in a Japanese-style high school women''s sportswear with white top and bottom red, was full of boundless youthful vigor and walked over with several **** in her arms.

    I picked up the ball: "Yo is apricot, does gym class use so many balls?"

    "The boys in the class went back without cleaning up after playing dodgeball, so I''m here to help them wipe their butts."

    "Thanks a lot."

    "You''ve worked hard too."

    "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?"

    "I can''t take it alone."

    "You look so relaxed!"

    "It''s reached its limit."

    "Okay, I''ll help."

    "Thank you -- by the way, if you just leave it alone, I''ll have your eyeballs gouged out tomorrow when I see you."

    It hurts to hear that...but, hehe--the one who will hurt later will be you!

    Entering the warehouse, click, click... I put a total of seven **** into the box.

    "Thank you for your help, hurry up and get out. There is a lot of dust here, which is not good for your health."

    "sorry."

    I sincerely apologize in advance.

    The girl was inexplicable: "Huh? What?"

    "Just a shot."

    "What are you talking about? It doesn''t matter, right?"

    Xing pointed to her head and said, sighing and reaching for the doorknob.

    "Gah..."

    The door remained motionless.

    The girl frowned slightly: "Um... eh?"

    "Quack clack..."

    The door is impregnable.

    "Um - can''t pull it off? It''s weird!"

    At this time, Xing suddenly turned to look at me, with a little fear in his eyes: "You, you, what do you want to do to me..."

    "Why do you ask?"

    I said calmly.

    "Because I didn''t apologize just now for no apparent reason? Keeping people in a place where no one''s coming - no, no?"

    The girl stepped back at a loss, incoherent and stammering as if trying to express something: "I, that, what should I say, I am not dating you, that, that, and Muku, of course, you are Boys, you must be interested in this kind of thing, and I am so cute, but the order of this kind of thing is very important, as well as the mutual affection between two people... Ah! But, but I, again I don''t want to betray Muku."

    Well, there seems to be a lot of hints in your words! In addition, there seem to be some words that make people don''t know how to spit it out...

    She stumbled back in a panic and fell on the gym mat¡ªoh, the blurred gaze, the shy look, the small waist where the blouse shrunk up to reveal the cute navel, and the gap between the sports shorts and the stockings. Absolute realm in disguise... So tempting, apricot!

    I tried to persuade and said, "Well, I think you should calm down first."

    "Zhangwu..."

    Uh, well, I also tried to call out: "Xing..."

    "Then, that...now, what should I do?"

    The girl''s voice trembled slightly.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I looked at Xing, who didn''t realize how tempting my state was, swallowed my saliva, and pretended to look at the top of the wall, "Let''s see, the transom is too small, even trying to climb up is useless. "

    "Soon... it''s going to get dark."

    The girl whispered.

    "Huh? Is that so..."

    "In this case, it will be dark here soon..."

    "Is it that fast..."

    "No one will come..."

    "Uh, I''ll be thinking about your nonsense too."

    "..."

 Chapter 164

    Xing hesitated for a moment, "Shogo!"

    "What''s up?"

    "Well, you should know about Muku''s treatment of you..."

    "Well, I''m not a fool like Haruhara."

    I''m sorry, Haruhara, although I know the real you is very sensitive...

    "Muku...is it embarrassing you?"

    "When you say that, it seems a little bit."

    Wow, hahaha, come on, I look forward to your next key words!

    "Then, then, if, if, the person who likes you isn''t her¡ªthat, I¡ª"

    The girl spoke very stumblingly.

    I''m coming! I will not stop your confession!

    "me¡­¡­"

    Xingxing, whose voice was weak, suddenly summoned all her courage and shouted loudly, "You, you¡ªI like you!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, take it down or leave it for the next one Chapter it! hahaha XD

    Chapter 081: Fuji Lin Xing (Part 1)

    In "Clannad", the widow''s favorite is of course Tomoyo, and then Kotomi and Xing are tied for second, so this time I tried to put "beep-"

    Write a little more (well, maybe...------that''s the dividing line------"Apricot."

    I called softly.

    "Hey?"

    The girl screamed like a kitten whose tail was stepped on: "What, what?"

    It''s about time - in order to put an end to all omissions, I unfolded the aura of fascination.

    "You-"

    With an evil and charming smile, I slowly walked towards Xing Xing, who had never thought of getting up from the gymnastics mat, "Confess to me with such a cute expression, I have no chance of rejecting it!"

    "so--"

    I leaned forward and swooped down, put my hands on both sides of the girl''s arms, and slowly approached her pretty face, "I can only answer you with my actions!"

    Xing blinked: "Hey...action--uh!"

    The girl''s lips were blocked by my mouth.

    Her stubborn resistance lasted for only a second, and then she let me kiss, lick, and stir recklessly.

    "what--"

    When I left Xing''s cherry lips, she took a deep breath and looked at me with complicated eyes, "My, first kiss... Shogo, are you serious?"

    "Look into my eyes, what do you think?"

    I asked in a deep and soft voice.

    "But, but, Muku..."

    The girl tried to make a final struggle.

    "You confessed, and I took it - so it''s between us, not anyone else."

    Xing''s eyes wandered, ashamed to touch my fiery gaze: "But, that, I don''t know much about this, this is the first time..."

    "It''s okay, just follow your instincts-"

    I stroked the girl''s scattered hair, "The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and it will be done."

    "You, you said it with such a serious look... I can''t refuse it!"

    The girl finally bravely met my purple eyes.

    "You promise?"

    "Zhangwu..."

    "Then, please accept my love..."

    I leaned over and kissed her cheek, "If you''re shy, don''t force anything, just relax, just leave it all to me."

    "Huh? But, but, if you''re going to do¡ªthat, I''ll do something for you too..."

    help me do it? by hand? mouth? Or use the chest¡ª¡ªnot with Xing''s upper circumference, it will be a little difficult, right? Or use feet, legs, armpits... stop! It''s getting weirder!

    I can''t get enough X or something, so I still have to find Tomoyo¡ª¡ªcough...

    "Did you think so?"

    In the dim light, I smiled secretly and straightened my upper body, "Why don''t you get used to it with your hands first?"

    "Huh? Ah, uh... hand, hand? That''s what I said, I really should familiarize myself with it first."

    Xing tried her best to get up, pressing the tension in her chest, reaching for my magic spear.

    In order to facilitate her movements, I first unfasten the belt and buttons...

    "Zi la..."

    With a faint sound, the girl pulled down my pants chain with trembling hands, hesitated for two seconds, and finally made up her mind to touch the fiery sleeping dragon¡ªbecause aside from the curse factor, of course I can be free with the power of eternity. Control its "wake up" and "sleep" "Ah!"

    Xing snorted softly, but it was I who withdrew the energy, so the dragon woke up.

    "This, this is Shogo''s ''beep--''? It''s so big, so hot..."

    The girl''s hand seemed to be connected to high-frequency vibration particles and kept shaking.

    I stroked her face with my hands and wrapped her hairline around her ears: "Take a deep breath and relax - as long as there is love, there is nothing to be nervous or afraid of."

    "Ha-huh..."

    Xing barely calmed down, her little hands no longer trembling.

    With her arrogant personality, it really embarrassed her.

 Chapter 165

    "Next... don''t tell me you really don''t know anything!"

    I smiled.

    "Big, about, maybe..."

    Even though the room is so dark, I can still tell from my "dark vision" and the touch of my hands that the girl''s face has been in a feverish state, and even her ears are red.

    Xing started to move. From her serious eyes, she could tell that she was really in love - at least she couldn''t help but have a crush on me. Of course, it was already a "clear love" now.

    (Dialog flow onboard!

    "Well, that''s fine, but this isn''t a rolling pin, so be light!"

    "Okay... Is this okay?"

    "Wu Xing''s comprehension is very good! You should be more active with your fingers! By the way, think about it, what can you do with the other hand?"

    "Um so..."

    "Wow, the one that can''t be squeezed!"

    "Uh, sorry..."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s your first time--it''s like petting tofu."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Huh... as usual, do you know the second step?"

    I follow the path of good deeds.

    "Second step - um, ah..."

    The girl felt that her head was about to split open and the lava was spewing out. There were even shy tears squirming in the corners of her eyes, but she still opened her mouth.

    I snickered in my heart: what does "not very understanding" mean? I don''t know it very well... um, if you don''t know it, it''s just in vain for the Japanese!

    Apricot gently swallowed my magic gun.

    Oh, it''s amazing, it''s all in! Could it be that Xing is actually very talented in this area?

    In this situation, the girl who was already very affectionate towards me became more and more confused, and her movements were... um, compared to Moeka Satomi, it would have been nice if I didn''t use my magic spear to grind my teeth. .

    However, the beginning of everything is difficult! Now that I''ve taken the first step, it''s up to me to see my "instigation ability"!

    So I tried to recall how Hu Meng instructed others, and then passed the screening summary and relayed it to Xing Ting.

    Under my teaching, the girl studied hard¡ªfeeling the comfort brought by this obsession, I felt a little embarrassed for a moment.

    The enjoyment of up and down - this sentence can be used in all kinds of places where there is love!

    Ah, and the comfort inside and out...

    After the initial feeling that her head was about to burst with shame, now Xing seems to be slowly getting used to it. Although the charming crimson is still emerging on her face, I can clearly see her gradually becoming charming and pretty face blooming. smiling happily.

    "Well actually...it seems to be fun!"

    The girl said with a smile like this, put her hands where they should be, teased the spear head with her tongue, and swallowed all the magic spears in one bite for the Nth time.

    I figured I couldn''t waste too much time, so I relaxed my nerves: "Well, I''m coming out!"

    goo goo goo...

    "Cough cough..."

    Apricot choked.

    "Don''t be in a hurry,"

    I stroked her back to help her calm down, "It''s not good to be too greedy."

    "What, what..."

    The girl muttered, involuntarily licking the spillage from her lips, "It''s obviously you who came out all of a sudden - but it''s strange, why isn''t it bitter and fishy?"

    "It will be much more convenient to explain to you after all is done..."

    Between words, I took off Xing''s sports shorts together with the blue and white striped bottoms (O king!), "Now it''s my turn to serve you."

    "Huh? Wait - ah!"

    The girl felt that her heart was about to pop out of her throat: "No, I just had a good gym class and I was sweating..."

    "It''s okay because it tastes like apricot..."

    My words instantly softened the innocent and dedicated girl.

    The scent of purity mixed with the smell of the sweat of a beautiful girl wafted into the nostrils, and there was obviously a tinge of the scent I was quite familiar with¡ªthe fragrance of lust.

    Apricot mango, what would it be?

    I carefully explored the unexplored wilderness and valley while gently performing the "eternal magic skill" that did not instill energy, thinking about the possibility of the girl possessing a holy or evil weapon.

    According to the information provided by the Demon King''s Knowledge Base, Xing''s secluded valley looks...at least it is a famous weapon, but it is not certain whether it is a sacred evil weapon of the dream level - then, it is not too late to test it for yourself! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Shouldn¡¯t it be HX? It should be... well, I don''t think I wrote it in detail at all!

    PS2: Oops, it seems that it is rare to have to divide it up and down, ummm...

    Chapter 082: Fuji Lin Xing (Part 2)

    "Are you ready, Apricot?"

    "Uh... don''t you have to take off all your clothes?"

    "There''s too much gray here, it''s not good if you get dirty all over..."

    I pushed up the front hem of her blouse and removed the blue and white striped bra by the way, "That''s it."

    "My **** are not big,"

    The girl whom I studied for a long time in her most private part was hot all over, she tilted her head and murmured, with her hands on her neck and shoulders, "Actually, she is smaller than Muku..."

    After research, a brick home thinks: Muku''s measurements are 845582 (unexamined), and it seems to be a little better than Xing''s 825682 - however, for the second dimension, many times the data and so on are floating clouds. !

    Because no matter how you look at it, those very beautiful twin peaks are bigger than the data shown on the data! And how attractive that delicate color is, and Xing Xing with such a coy expression... so cute!

    "Apricot''s **** are beautiful!"

    Sincerely praised, I kissed the pink at the top of a holy peak.

 Chapter 166

    It is something to be proud of to use various actions to make girls realize that their **** are very proud. I just finished the "prelude" and there is not much time left... I''ll have to "play" for at least an hour later, right? So the last step has to be done quickly.

    "Theoretically most will hurt..."

    I did the final "proofreading" work.

    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"

    Xing Huan hugged my neck, and the spring water in her eyes was rippling, hiding her nervousness with impatient urging.

    Hum you asked for it yourself.

    "Ah wow..."

    The girl bit my left shoulder in one bite¡ªthe result of me being caught off guard and sealed, was only the result of blood gushing out.

    "you¡­"

    I can''t help but grit my teeth a bit.

    There were tears in Xing''s eyes: "Yes, I''m sorry..."

    Look at her like this... Forget it, it''s a man''s honor.

    "Then, let''s begin!"

    Kissing the girl''s tears, I said softly.

    Report to the headquarters, our army drove straight in, broke the red wall in one fell swoop, the enemy''s city defense completely collapsed, and our side has now launched an overwhelming street battle!

    very good! The enemy has no organized and effective resistance at all. They are retreating steadily and are quickly suppressed by our army!

    The dawn of victory is just around the corner... Huh? The enemy, the large army of the enemy appears! This, this is an emergency situation, the first column entering the A area suddenly lost contact! The second column is in a fierce exchange of fire with the main force of the enemy in area B! Request immediate support from the third and fourth columns!

    "Beep..."¡ª¡ªthe pure dividing line¡ª¡ªin other worlds, the feelings that cannot be conveyed are hidden in the depths of my heart.

    In this world, the heartbreak that has been cocooned by itself will be subverted and eliminated by me.

    The struggle of loneliness, the pain of giving up, the happiness of Huadie.

    A lurking move, a premeditated plan, and a veil of secret desire.

    A choice that does not exist is just a hesitant assumption.

    The reality that should be cherished is the selfishness of demon love. - There is a saying: The dark room is arrogant and arrogant, and the fiery lilac is surrounded by love.

    Once cut the autumn water and cast a fan net, two jade-colored invitations were repeated. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ªTenglin Xing''s mango is "Holy Artifact? Layered Forest Pinecui" Its "original version" is very famous, and everyone should be familiar with it - "Famous Artifact? Multiple Mountains and Mountains" So what is this "upgraded version"? what about?

    After I tried it, I realized that the pay and the gain are directly proportional.

    After persevering heroic battles, our army used its strength to defeat the enemy''s living forces directly with high-tech heavy weapons across the ages, and finally achieved a gratifying victory. After that, he finally waved the white flag with tears in his eyes, and proclaimed his surrender with tears in his eyes...

    (Dialog flow onboard!

    "I can tell you...my secret."

    "Ah... eh? Secret?"

    High mountains and flowing waters, shocking waves crashing on the shore.

    "Surrender? Then obey me in the future!"

    "I know, I know, I, Fujibayashi Xing, will listen to you from now on - Jin!"

    "Che."

    "Aren''t you alright?"

    "Hey, begging for mercy is useless! Well, just stick with it for a while!"

    "Gold, gold, no, no, I can''t hold it, ah ah, I''m going again- ah ah..."

    "Um... the last shot¡ª"

    "Eh-hic..."

    Ah, passed out?

    Uh, it seems a little too much ha... eh? Floating next to it is - Guangyu?

    It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, it''s great anyway... With that in mind, I reached out and "absorbed" the light jade.

    Looking at the messy gymnastics mat and the girl who was unable to put her legs together, her delicate body twitched slightly, I felt a little guilty - bullying Aojiao Niang is so fun, I forgot that she is different from Yuehai, she is a super life with excellent physique Body, the wagtail goddess is coming.

    Of course, I''m not as crazy as I was with Linali, so her "wounds" can be healed instantly with just a few spells of healing water.

    You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to do things one by one.

    After thinking about it for a while, I put away the aura of fascination, and then cast the evil energy in turn to absorb clean people and things, gather healing water to heal their wounds (don''t forget my poor shoulders), and use the illusion clothes to make the same sportswear Dress her up - it''s no wonder that Xing''s wrinkled, wet and sticky clothes can still be worn! She will definitely be considered by others to be attacked by a masked monster... As for the original clothes? Well, fortunately I have a lot of storage space, and it''s still easy to find a large plastic bag.

    When I was done, I finally got naked, showing my butt, clenching my fists with both hands, bending my arms 90 degrees forward, and chanting in my heart, "The curse is just a piece of cake, the curse is just a piece of cake, the curse is just a piece of cake"...

    After three times of silent recitation, I quickly gave myself the illusion, and Xing also woke up leisurely.

    At the same time, the door was opened and light poured in.

    "Ah, monitor, so you''re here, and there''s a ball left outside¡ª"

    The girl who opened the door found that Xing was lying down and was stunned, "Hey, monitor, what are you doing on the mat?"

    "Uh, I..."

    Xing suddenly came back to her senses, but her mouth was stunned.

    "She accidentally fell."

    I quickly explained, and at the same time passed on to her: "Don''t show any flaws!"

    "Ah, um, my foot twisted a little bit."

    Apricot cooperates with lying.

    "Oh... are you okay? Do you want to go to the infirmary?"

    The girl asked kindly.

    Xing pretended to smile: "It''s alright, it''s no longer painful, just sit for a while, you can go ahead."

    "Well then, monitor yourself, be careful, bye."

 Chapter 167

    The girl left.

    "How could this be, Zhang... no, Kim¡ª"

    Apricot curled up in a low mood, squatting on the gymnastics mat with her knees in her arms, "I''m sorry."

    I sighed and walked over, sitting with me and hugging the girl''s shoulders: "You gave me the most precious thing for a girl, why are you saying sorry to me instead?"

    "Because... I did something I''m sorry Muku."

    "Muku and I aren''t lovers, are we?"

    "However, I knew she liked you¡ªand ended up with you first, like that... ah, I hate it, the order is gone!"

    I ignored her next half sentence: "You are siblings, do you think Muku doesn''t know that you like me too?"

    "!"

    Xing Xing''s body shook heavily and slowly shook his head, "No, no matter what, I''m my sister..."

    "Xing, do you think that feelings are something that can be humbled?"

    "..."

    The girl was silent for a long time, looked up at me with pleading eyes, and said slowly in a dry voice, "I, need to think about it, so from tomorrow onwards, we must behave the same as before, don''t let others do things today. You know, Muku in particular - okay, Kim?"

    "Huh... well, I respect your wishes¡ª"

    I kissed her on the cheek, "But if it''s you who exposed yourself, you can''t blame me!"

    "Um--"

    Xing nodded lightly, stood up, and her expression seemed to return to her normal expression, "Huh? It looks like I can walk by myself, and there will be no flaws. Is it your... magic effect?"

    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"

    I stopped her and handed over the big plastic bag, "The clothes you are wearing now were changed by me using the illusion clothes, the clothes you took off are here, when you change into your school uniform, throw the ''phantom clothes'' in the trash In the bucket, they''ll dissipate in two hours anyway."

    "I see--"

    The girl took the bag and walked towards the teaching building, "Then, see you tomorrow, Shogo."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Smart children''s shoes should have guessed my dual intentions, right? In short, Xing won''t be entangled for long...

    Chapter 083 Determination

    When I got back to the classroom, the school bell rang just in time.

    He "promised" with Yangping to go to his room to play at night, so he picked up his schoolbag and went back first.

    If it wasn''t for Mei, I wouldn''t play those childish games with him!

    Instead, Tomoyo appeared in the classroom: "Did you get separated from Chun Yuan just now? Why don''t you go home together?"

    I knew in advance that Kotomi would go home first, so I didn''t meet her after school, so I could "wait" for Tomoyo''s arrival.

    "He suddenly wanted to be alone and cultivate a melancholy poetic temperament, so he left first."

    I can tell the truth.

    "What happened?"

    "I''m not sure about that."

    "Anything to worry about? I could have talked to him."

    I answered quite simply: "Idiots don''t have trouble, let''s go."

    "Um."

    I threw my empty bag into the storage space.

    "Hey, look, look!"

    A boy pointed out the window and shouted.

    I looked up: in front of the school gate, students from other schools gathered.

    "Chiyo."

    I called out pointedly.

    "Um."

    She nodded understandingly.

    The corners of my mouth raised slightly: "Well, there are quite a lot of people!"

    The girl frowned, "Maybe it was the guys from the Industrial High School yesterday..."

    "That guy Chunyuan...the trouble he caused requires you to help deal with the aftermath!"

    "No idea¡­¡­"

    The crowd entered the school aggressively.

    "Do you want to strike first? They''re rushing towards the school building!"

    "Um... Maybe there will be big trouble."

    "That would be very bad for you to enter the student union!"

    "...Help me, Shogo."

    Tomoyo pleaded with a rare look of panic, and then hurried out.

    Of course I followed her.

    "In order to minimize the impact, it is necessary to choose a place with few people."

    I held my chin and hinted.

    Although I can easily deal with those miscellaneous things by using some special magic, I cannot avoid the adverse effects of the incident on Tomoyo, so I have to let her go first.

    The girl thought for a moment: "It''s fine in the courtyard."

    "Then let''s use inducement to fight¡ª"

    I casually set the theme of the "battle plan", "You go and wait, I will lead them over."

    She nodded: "Understood."

 Chapter 168

    Tomoyo and I split up in the corridor.

    No way - I hated long distance running "long" ago...

    I rushed down the stairs and saw the group of guys at the entrance of the stairs. I adjusted my power and murderousness according to what I thought, and yelled in contempt, "Hey! The garbage over there! What are you doing in someone else''s school? Don''t you know that this will pollute the environment?"

    Several guys ran out of the crowd, and in order to catch me, they rushed towards this side with a vicious spirit.

    Humph... I mobilized my magic power and threw a mind control at the fastest and most favorite guy.

    It was successful (Note 1), so that stupid big man slammed on the brakes and threw his fist hard at the side face of the bad boy who was running right next to him...

    And so on, the scene quickly became chaotic, and no one had time to take care of me, who was standing on the side watching the play.

    During this period, people kept getting rid of the mental manipulation that was weakened because most of my power was sealed, but they were immediately smashed by the others I manipulated - the bad guys who make fighting a commonplace practice are "an eye for an eye". A tooth for a tooth" Oh! And there is absolutely no friction and contradiction between them on weekdays, so...

    "Haha... what''s going on?"

    Tomoyo appeared out of breath.

    Um, are you running so fast...

    I greeted with a smile: "Yo you are here!"

    "I can''t wait for you for a long time, I thought you had an accident-"

    The girl looked at me and saw that my clothes were meticulous and there was no sign of fighting or being beaten, so she felt relieved, "What the **** happened to those guys?"

    "It took a little magic to make them quarrel."

    I wrote lightly.

    "You have the ability, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Tomoyo was slightly annoyed: "It made me worry about you so much!"

    "Even if I tell you, you won''t necessarily believe it¡ª"

    I explained sincerely, "Also, look, the teacher is here... With your character, you must have rushed forward just now. It would be bad if the teacher saw it!"

    "Hey, what are you doing!"

    The teacher ran over.

    "Watching a play-"

    I puffed out my mouth to the bad guys who had been battered and lost, and kept calm, and continued to throw mental manipulations one after another, "Tsk tsk, what a rare group fight! I just don''t know why I chose it. Our school is a battlefield."

    The "enemy" who killed each other was finally tired. Seeing that the teachers here were gradually gathering, they had to flee exhausted.

    After the teachers left with a sigh...

    "Thank you, Shogo-"

    The girl sincerely thanked, "I haven''t given you the prize last time, but I owe you a favor this time."

    Can the two be confused...

    "If you have to say that..."

    I pulled up Tomoyo''s arm and walked towards the shadow of the corner, "I''ve thought of what I want."

    "..."

    As if there was a subtle premonition, the confused girl followed me silently.

    With my hands on the wall, I squeezed her in front of me.

    Then, slowly approach and kiss.

    "..."

    Although Tomoyo could still avoid it, he did nothing and accepted the kiss quietly.

    I don''t know if she was holding her breath, I didn''t even feel her breath.

    Letting go of the girl''s small mouth, I said seriously: "How about prizes and favors - be my lover, Tomoyo."

    She showed her firm stance with an active counterattack...

    The lips met again, and I felt the full heat of Tomoyo''s body.

    We hugged and kissed for a long, long time.

    I loosened my lips and stared into Tomoyo''s eyes: "Promise me? It''s too late to regret it! In fact, I am a stubborn man who will never let go once he decides!"

    "I''m also... a stubborn woman!"

    The girl smiled.

    I also laughed: "So we are really ''the same kind'' - but, you are not a ''woman'' yet!"

    "goat!"

    "Normal men are lecherous, and I didn''t say I''ll turn you into a ''woman'' tonight!"

    I smirked, then changed the subject: "Let''s spend the happy time together in the future."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Tomoyo rested his head on my chest and hugged my waist, "But, I have already decided, I have something to do."

    "Oh the student council? Well, I''ll help."

    "Then I''ll...don''t say thank you-because now you''re my boyfriend!"

    "Haha that''s right!"

    Laughing, I brushed Tomoyo''s chin with my finger, and then kissed again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: If the target is changed to a strong-willed person - such as Tomoyo, the effect may not last for half a second.

    Chapter 084 Good Night & Good Morning

    At night, for Mei, I came to Hinata''s room by the way to "Imagine Life" with Misae.

    "Haruhara~!"

    There was a call from the corridor, naturally it was the manager''s sister who had already had a negative distance with me: "Chun Yuan, are you-"

    "He''s not here, I''ll tell him if I have anything."

 Chapter 169

    I opened the door, stuck my head out and shouted.

    Seeing my face, Misaeda smiled: "Ah Jin...cough, Shogo, you''re here - it''s from Chun Yuan''s sister. Anyway, you two are very familiar, so answer for him."

    "Well, hopefully it''s not as weird as Haruhara."

    "She seems to have something very important - compared to his brother, she is a very polite and good boy!"

    "Um."

    I agreed, and when I walked past Misae, I said, "I''ll come to you later!"

    Her face suddenly turned red, but as expected of the "Nian Shang Xie", seeing that there was no one around, she pushed me coquettishly and walked away first.

    Entering the hallway, I picked up the microphone hanging there.

    To be honest, I don''t have any talent for being funny like Tomoya, but pretending to be Yangpei and talking to Mei is really interesting to say...

    The result is: Mei will come this Saturday evening. As for the "gift"... At first, I wanted to say, "Just bring your pure body and bring it here", but I thought that it would be dismantled in the end. Then he swallowed the words that came to his mouth, changed back to the boring "Tudou", and went back to Yangping''s house first, chatted with him about Yayi, and confirmed that she is now thirteen years old and is in the second year of middle school¡ª¡ª Although I was basically joking... In order to save the trouble, I didn''t promise anything to Hinata, and then I hid and walked to Misae''s room.

    Sensing that no one was around, I showed up and pushed the door¡ªshe didn''t lock it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah your hand...really you came to me to do this kind of thing?"

    "What''s the matter? You can communicate all kinds of things while doing it!"

    "Don''t... ah! Is the door locked?"

    "forget."

    "Go lock the door ah ah ah-"

    "Don''t be so loud, I haven''t put out the soundproof barrier yet!"

    "..."

    "Wow, stop! No, stop! Hey, if you kick in the wrong place, your lower body will lose your sexuality¡ªyou still kicking?"...

    "Oh no, don''t **** so hard..."

    "Because Misae makes me feel like a mother!"

    "Am I that old!"

    "Well, I mean spiritually!"

    "Even so, don''t--you can''t **** anything!"

    "That''s right... How about I control the energy and let you get pregnant - ouch!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Your thoughts are too dangerous, and I will never let you out in the future!"

    "Okay, okay, I''m joking, don''t be angry, Mimi Sae-ede!"

    "Don''t move, why are you standing up again... ah, this posture can''t be done - uh!"...

    "Hey...Although I''m very happy that you came here, but if someone notices something, it''s over!"

    "Then how about I come in from the window after being invisible?"

    "...Are you a phantom thief? But it seems like a good idea, and it sounds very romantic - you should go back, Kim, don''t get into the habit of spending the night with me because you can''t reveal your stuff until you graduate!"

    "...Well, then good night, Misae, and I wish you a good dream."

    "OK, good night."

    Misaki''s thoughtfulness also saved me the trouble of being forced to remotely control my clone to approximate schizophrenia. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThursday, April 24.

    "Shh!"

    The sound of the curtains being opened was heard in my ears, and the dazzling sunlight came in.

    So I woke up from a semi-meditation state.

    "Shogo, good morning¡ª"

    Tomoyo smiled and said, "It''s dawn."

    "Well, I''m awake."

    "Suddenly found that you are actually very handsome..."

    The girl came close to my ear, and the breath of the words blew on my cheeks, itching.

    "Did you just find out..."

    I reached out and embraced her like a lightning bolt, and lightly pecked on the fragrant lips.

    "Snapped!"

    Tomoyo threw my arm away and stood up: "What a guy who has no discipline since early in the morning - I did so much yesterday...don''t be so affectionate today, it makes me look like a Flirty woman, isn''t she?"

    There is a huge ambiguity in your words, so that other boys will definitely be envious and crazy when they hear it...

    "I said you''re not a ''woman'' yet!"

    I laughed: "And a good morning kiss between ordinary lovers is a very common thing - haven''t you always wanted to be an ordinary person!"

    It would be better if I could do a good morning bite, but I still have to seduce her step by step for Tomoyo...

    "Huh? Ordinary...?"

    The girl hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly turned around: "I-I just don''t want to be considered a random girl by Shogo."

    Seriously Tomoyo is so cute!

    "How could the lover I liked by Shogo Hasegawa be an indulgent girl!"

    I got up and hugged the girl gently: "But if you hate it, I won''t force you."

    "It''s not that I hate it. I''m actually happy too¡ª"

    Tomoyo lowered his head and explained in a low voice, "Speaking of which, what makes me so happy is..."

    She stopped halfway through speaking¡ªwhat she said would be embarrassing.

    "Do you know that seeking endless happiness is the highest true meaning of a short life! Why use invisible rules to restrain yourself so hard?"

    I put my chin on the girl''s headband and said in a devilish tone.

    Tomoyo stepped back a little while supporting my shoulders, and looked at me with clear eyes: "The life of instant pleasure is wrong."

 Chapter 170

    Induction failed - tsk wait for the next chance!

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    I reluctantly said, "But it''s just a kiss, don''t feel like it''s a big sin!"

    "Well... it''s been done just now anyway, so that''s it."

    The girl tried to turn around and "run away" "How can a little bit be enough!"

    I hugged her tightly and kissed her hard.

    Tomoyo resisted a little, but...

    I used the power of eternity, used all my skills, and kissed her until she was soft and slumped in my arms.

    "Too, too much¡ª"

    The girl was panting heavily and pressed her fists softly against my chest, "Why is it so...comfortable?"

    If I hadn''t supported her small round buttocks in her short skirt and let the plump twin peaks in the school uniform press in front of me, Tomoyo''s limp body would have slipped to the floor long ago.

    Stimulated by my magical power, the girl''s eyes were blurred, her cheeks were flushed, and the ups and downs of her chest made me feel very comfortable, and her curves were basically sticking to my body, which made me feel agitated, and I could hardly bear to implement it on the spot. Overturn the plan.

    Suddenly, a faint milky white halo lit up, covering Tomoyo''s body, making her breathing steady, and the crimson on her pretty face slowly disappeared.

    This light, seems familiar - is it the power of Guangyu? However, it seems to be a little different...

    I immediately calmed down, didn''t take any drastic actions, and held the girl quietly, waiting for her to fully recover.

    "Really... in the future, you can''t do this in the morning!"

    Tomoyo put his arms around me gently, pursed his lips and said softly, "Although it is very comfortable, it will make me feel exhausted! I have to go to school!"

    "Did you... just recovered by yourself?"

    I probed.

    "Humph! Since you asked that, then you really did it? Satyr!"

    "Young teenagers are like this! Besides, you haven''t answered me yet!"

    "That''s right, that''s my power, I''ve had it since I was a kid¡ª"

    The girl smiled and said, "So it''s useless for you to use magic against me!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I changed my mind and said, "You said ''not in the morning'' earlier, which means it can be done at other times!"

    "Huh...why is my boyfriend so lewd¡ª"

    She shouted, but there was no unhappy expression on her face: "Okay, hurry up and get ready to go - a lot of time has been wasted."

    I didn''t want Hinata to share "the joy of getting up in the morning" - the guy definitely wouldn''t feel "happy" anyway, so Tomoyo and I just hit the road.

    Chapter 085 Still

    When we got to school, don''t forget that Tomoyo is a "junior", so of course I went to the classroom alone.

    A small figure ran quickly beside me.

    "Fengzi."

    I stopped her.

    "Um?"

    Hearing my shout, the girl stopped and turned around: "Ah...it''s terrible."

    "I just called your name!"

    "Surely nothing good will happen,"

    Starfish made a firm decision, "So, Fengzi is leaving."

    "Bon Voyage."

    It must be a headwind - I thought, looking at the water stains on the ground not far away.

    "Goodbye then."

    After giving me a slight bow, the girl turned and ran away.

    As soon as she took a step, she fell to the ground.

    The wooden star in his hand also flew up.

    Did it fly backwards?

    No wonder I can easily catch it.

    "Ha...you saw such an embarrassing scene¡ª"

    The starfish got up and said gloomily, "Isn''t Fengzi considered a daredevil?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    I asked with a shocked expression.

    The girl pouted: "Fengzi is not rash at all, in fact, he is very dexterous!"

    "I can''t tell that you have the attribute of ''athletic ability'' at all!"

    I looked at her in disbelief.

    The starfish ambassador''s eyes didn''t blink: "Fengzi''s athletic ability is very good, so powerful that others are surprised!"

    "You just lied and didn''t draft."

    I debunked sharply.

    The girl tried to differentiate: "Nothing, my sister said that Fengzi is very smart."

    "Because it''s your sister who loves you the most."

    "Looking at what you said, it seems like the wind is not smart."

    "Why do you need my treatment every time you are smart?"

 Chapter 171

    Saying that, I grabbed her little hand and cast the healing water - after all, it''s the peak time for people to come and go, and I don''t want to make everyone know about magic.

    The girl''s little face was slightly red: "It''s because of Fengzi that I only suffered this small injury. If it were you, I would have to call an ambulance."

    "I know magic!"

    "That''s no use."

    Strong words...

    "Forget it, don''t you claim to be ''very busy'', why do you have time to chat with me for so long?"

    "Fengzi doesn''t have time to accompany an idler like you! Goodbye!"

    She turned around and seemed to finally notice something, slapped her whole body with her hands: "Ah! It''s gone, gone..."

    "Give."

    With no strength, I handed the wooden starfish that I had been holding in my hand to her. "Ah, that''s the one¡ª"

    Fengzi said happily and doubtfully, "When did you..."

    "When you were wrestling earlier, you accidentally threw it out, and it didn''t fall to the ground when I caught it!"

    "Hey...is that so?"

    "no doubt."

    "I really didn''t notice it, so thank you."

    "You''re welcome, take it."

    "No, in return, you can hold it a little longer."

    "You have given me one, and I can go home and hug slowly."

    I stuffed the "starfish" back into Fengzi''s arms.

    Who wants to hug ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah - "It''s very rare to be able to hold it now - it will be very comfortable, like this..."

    Speechless, this guy involuntarily entered bubbling mode again...

    Give me another chance to play a prank - what should I do?

    Uh, I really can''t think of any other tricks. I''d better send her to the men''s toilet according to Tomoya''s idea...

    After waiting for a long time, Feng Zi finally shouted and ran back to me in a panic.

    After teasing her a few words, the girl complained repeatedly: "Fengzi is obviously very busy, but he wastes time on boring things."

    "Well, I wish you success."

    "Thank you, goodbye then."

    After speaking, she trotted away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI stayed in the classroom at ease in the fourth class this time, because I knew that Kotomi had other things today and would not be in the library.

    lunch break.

    Apricot appeared while I was having a nutritious conversation with Hinata and using guessing to get him to buy bread.

    "Then buy my share by the way."

    She said so cheerfully, I couldn''t help but be impressed - how quickly did she adjust her emotions? And, if it comes now... Could it be that she is still thinking about matching me and Muku? It''s incredible!

    Although Yang Ping is not convinced by the result of guessing with Xing Quan, but...

    "Ah¡ªreally, it''s so wordy! The bereaved dog should rush to run errands without saying a word!"

    The girl said confidently: "If it sells out, buy it for me outside the school!"

    "As it should be."

    I nodded in agreement.

    "You two really look alike! It''s like a husband and wife!"

    Yang Ping was glared at by Xing and I at the same time, so frightened, he hurriedly changed his words and ran out of the classroom: "Wow! I, I''ll go buy it right away!"

    The girl suddenly stole a glance at me, her pretty face flushed with a light blush¡ªbut Yang Ping had already walked away, and he didn''t notice this spectacle that would dislocate his jaw.

    Looking at Xing Xing, who was in high spirits, I was full of doubts and decided to try it out: "Speaking of which, did you ever think that you would lose in guessing?"

    "A stone is a punch, right? Don''t you think it would be easier to just punch it like this?"

    Chun Yuan, who went to run errands obediently without suffering anything, was the real winner.

    "Pretty good reason."

    It seems that she has really recovered her spirits, so try using spiritual transmission.

    "You figured it out?"

    Apricot should know what I''m referring to.

    "..."

    The girl was silent for a while, as if organizing sentences, and then smiled brightly, "Wouldn''t it be too lonely if only we were immortal?"

    I don''t have the skill "mentally retarded halo"... Could it be that her "awareness" is so high? Or is it really that sisterhood is so deep?

    I have these premonitions in my heart - that is what I hoped for, even if there is a deviation, I will take the initiative to create conditions and implement my "plan". However, it is better to ask clearly: "What do you mean? Yes¡­¡­"

    "It''s cheap for you!"

    Xing held up the small bag in her hand wrapped in a delicate tablecloth with a flower pattern to me. It was obviously a bento box: "I made this myself - let me give you a few compliments!"

    At this time, pretending to be confused is the right choice: "Don''t change the subject!"

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you''ll understand at a glance!"

    The girl put the small bag in my hand: "I''m going to let go!"

    She let go of her hand mercilessly, and I firmly caught the small bag in free fall.

    "In the front yard, you take it and walk to the courtyard near the school gate, Muku is also there, eat next to her."

    "Are you serious?"

    Of course I have to be careful to confirm her intentions.

 Chapter 172

    "Do you still need to ask, this is to match you and Muku''s big battle plan - that child is not like me..."

    The next words were too embarrassing, Xing blushed and changed to Chuan Nian: "Although it was true that I did that kind of thing with you voluntarily yesterday, but Muku is different - ah hey! You don''t think that Am I a random woman? If you dare to think that way, I..."

    I didn''t take out the throwing weapon I was carrying, which made me a little stunned, and the girl''s eyes turned red.

    Hey, who said "be the same as before"?

    "Don''t cry... let others notice it, it will definitely become big news soon!"

    I licked my slightly dry lips, "I still don''t know your personality! You, you are like this, do I still dare to see Muku?"

    There were too many people in the classroom, so I couldn''t use any gestures to comfort her, so I had to silently cast a clearing mantra and soothe her soul.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Xing took a deep breath, "I''m fine, you can go."

    "Then what, I''m not shirking the responsibility, this is what you want me to do..."

    "Go ah ah-"

    Chapter 086 Lunch

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe whole garden is full of bright sunshine in spring, and there is a slight chill in the wind.

    In the courtyard, several students were in small circles, happily eating lunch.

    Then, Muku sat right in front of my eyes.

    "call¡­¡­"

    The girl was sitting on the stone steps, as if adjusting her breath, while looking at the package of the bento box on her lap¡ªthe same package that was in my hand.

    I didn''t take my steps lightly, I stepped on the grass and made a slight "rustle" sound.

    It was a very soft voice, but her shoulders shook violently, and then she turned her head with a flushed face: "Ah! Wow..."

    A look of panic.

    "Fujilin, hello."

    I said hello in a very normal tone - just like when Tomoya was still Tomoya.

    "That, that, thank you¡ª"

    Muku stammered, "I-I''m very happy, um, you invited me to lunch together..."

    I didn''t interrupt her words - to be precise, I was too lazy to interrupt, and half of my thoughts were wandering: Wuming''s ambition is to be a nurse... Huh? In other words, you can play the love game of "patient and nurse" in the future!

    Oh My God! How did I notice such an interesting setting - wow, gaga, night shift, sick house, white-clothed angel''s wheel dance, pure nursing academy, etc. all dangling in my heart... (Note 1) That''s right! My thoughts suddenly became clear: their sisters are still "squad leaders", ah ah, the countless harmonious things of the "squad leader" are revolving and shining in my mind like a revolving lantern...

    Hmm, the "value" of the girl in front of me suddenly soared in my heart.

    "Ah, I heard from my sister, uh, that¡ª"

    Muku, who lowered his head, didn''t notice my distraction at all, and explained to himself, "She said Hasegawa-kun, you want to have lunch with me..."

    Seeing that the person who was speaking was slow to respond, the girl secretly glanced at me with a low blushing face: "... Hasegawa-kun?"

    Muku''s cry pulled me back from my delusional world.

    "Huh? Ah, yes, wouldn''t it be a pleasure to have lunch with the beautiful class president!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl''s cheerful face was covered with a shy blush - well, it seems that I have praised too much, and there seems to be heat coming out of her little head...

    After a while, she finally stabilized her emotions: "Ah, Hasegawa-kun, uh, that bento¡ªis it my sister''s? Why Hasegawa-kun..."

    "This, your sister said that it was too ugly to take bread with you for lunch, so she replaced mine... ah, what a wayward guy--of course, she didn''t use threats at all!"

    "Well, my sister is very gentle."

    Ah Nuo... Didn''t you realize that I was speaking the opposite? Although it is a lie.

    "Today''s lunch was made for me by my sister when I woke up early in the morning¡ª"

    Muku has a lot of rare words, "She was up around six o''clock, that...because, my sister is better at cooking than me."

    Two-dimensional law: A beautiful girl who looks cute, gentle and virtuous has a half chance of being a hard worker or even a killer!

    I sighed in my heart: The same is true of Himeji Mizuki in "Idiot? Quiz? Summoned Beast" - oh, I don''t want to give up Shoko Kirishima. At that time, should I kill Akihisa or become Yuuji to replace the existence... I''m confused. ! Well, far away.

    "Hmm... If you continue chatting, you''ll get too hungry¡ª"

    I laughed, "Can we start eating?"

    "Ah, when, of course!"

    So I smiled and sat directly next to the girl¡ªon a stone step.

    Her face turned red all of a sudden, and at the same time she "hu" left me about half a person''s distance.

    "this¡­¡­"

    I was calm on the surface, smirked in my heart, and looked at Muku "sincerely", "Do you hate me?"

    "No, nothing!"

    The girl was in a hurry, and moved five centimeters in my direction "with all my strength", "I-I am to Hasegawa-kun..."

    For Muku, who is always shy and introverted, who only becomes "bold" at critical moments and critical moments, I don''t want to push it too hard for the time being, so I smiled: "Okay, I''m joking, let''s eat."

    I put the bento box on my lap.

    "Ah, it''s the same, it''s the same..."

    Although the nervous expression was a little unnatural, the girl still smiled with a blushing face.

    Wouldn''t it be surprising to be different?

    "Yeah, what a coincidence."

    I perfunctory.

    We untied the package at the same time and opened the lid.

    "Crack..."

 Chapter 173

    Good, it seems to get it first (? My apricot heart is no longer doing these things entirely for my sister''s "love" - ??the pattern on the rice is not a huge heart shape, but it should be the same as Muku''s: panda.

    Since I don''t have any unusual reactions, Muku didn''t even think about asking me about the pattern...

    Officially open to eat!

    Originally, I was a little worried about whether my taste was being spoiled by Qin Meiyang, but obviously Xing''s craftsmanship is comparable to hers!

    Mmmm... omelettes are delicious; pork chops taste a bit special, but they are also outstanding; potato salad has egg yolk mixed in, and some parts are frozen in a weird state, but I''ve never seen it before - still good.

    There is no dialogue... Muku is not a girl who actively seeks topics, and can''t always read while eating.

    Even Peng Ye, a spit-out expert, can''t find anything to talk about, let alone a fake house like me, who used to be bored at home - eh? Thinking about it carefully, I have never met such a "purely shy" girl after I gained power! Biao Mengxiang, who is relatively easy to blush, is also much stronger than her.

    With my speed, all the meals were quickly eliminated, so I naturally looked at the girl.

    At this time, she just happened to look towards me, and it happened to meet my line of sight.

    "Wow¡­"

    Muku turned his flushed face away with a "swoosh", lowered his head and moved his chopsticks desperately.

    ß¼... It seems that there are often ghosts and animals in H anime and games such as "breaking a shy girl and training it into an X-liquid toilet"?

    Forget it, I have no love for heavy flavors, let alone "Clannad" to enjoy "ordinary pure love"-although it is said that I have a foot in N boats...

    "It''s delicious!"

    I closed the lid of the box.

    The girl blinked her eyes in surprise: "Ah, you eat so fast!"

    "It''s okay, I usually finish my meals within a quarter of an hour."

    "Uh, that... are you leaving?"

    "No, it''s basic etiquette when the female partner finishes eating."

    "Yes, sorry, I eat so slowly..."

    "Boys eat fast, it''s bold, girls eat too much, it''s too ugly!"

    "Yes, is that so..."

    "That''s right, so you eat at a fairly normal pace."

    "Thank you, thank you¡ª"

    She blushed with joy and moved the chopsticks in her hand, but she seemed to have suddenly discovered something, "Ah..."

    Oh of course I did it on purpose - just kidding! As long as he''s not too slow, how could he not notice that there are grains of rice on his face?

    "Well, the rice got on my face..."

    As Muku spoke, he put his hand to my face.

    The girl''s slender fingers touched my lips.

    Occasionally the "bold" that is taken for granted is very pure and heart-warming...

    "Take it away."

    "thanks."

    "Ah, no, it''s no big deal..."

    She smiled shyly, then put the rice grains in her mouth, "..."

    Muku''s expression instantly froze.

    I could clearly see a red glow on the girl''s face¡ªprobably the reddest so far.

    "Ah! Whoa! I, I, I, just, just, just, just¡ª"

    There was solidified white smoke on her head, "Just now, I took Hasegawa-kun''s... wow, wow!"

    At such a time, no matter what I say, it''s useless... and it''s impossible to hug her in public¡ªin that case, once it spreads, Tomoyo can''t explain it.

    "I...did, did, this kind of thing¡ª"

    With tears in his eyes, Muku stood up, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m sorry~!"

    Immediately, she took the bento box and ran away at a speed that was completely unimaginable from the outside.

    Really¡ªit seems that this episode is inevitable...¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªNote 1: What, in fact, "Night" and "Qing" are relatively old to me, while "White" is relatively old. After watching it for five minutes, I felt bored... So, widows don''t know anything!

    Chapter 087 Very Exciting

    Second more...---this is the dividing line---I repackaged the bento box: "..."

    Suddenly, I caught the sound of air being cut open in my ears¡ªsomething was coming from behind with astonishing speed.

    I didn''t have time to turn around to look, and quickly silently cast a dark shield behind my back and took a big step.

    "Boom-"

    The thing went through where my head had been a few seconds earlier and slammed into the lawn.

    Encyclopedia (I)¡­

    "Xing - do you want to murder your husband?"

    I use my senses to lock the telepathy back and yell and turn around.

    What came into view was an ever-larger Japanese-English dictionary.

    No way, I hurriedly placed three layers of dark shields in front of me.

    "Crack clap-"

    Wow! Oops, because of absorbing my dark essence, the destructive power of her throwing attacks has increased!

    While the dictionary was breaking the shield, I turned around to dodge.

    "Tom!"

    The dictionary hit the ground hard - there were even noticeable dents and cracks in the concrete!

    "I~ said~ you~ ah~!"

 Chapter 174

    Xing looked angry, and was holding an English-Japanese dictionary in his hand - ready to be used as the next bullet: "What kind of **** have you done!"

    Um? Is the crimson on her face because of my legacy?

    This can''t be done - at the end, Xing Mingming was also super gentle to Tomo, what''s the situation now? Is it because the flower of love lacks the tempering of wind and rain, and also involves his sister Muku, so he immediately becomes very impulsive?

    While thinking, I threw the bento box into the storage space and glanced around¡ªgood, it just so happened that no one noticed this corner for a while.

    "I didn''t do anything!"

    Hidden barrier, open!

    "It made Muku cry, how dare you be so arrogant..."

    The angry girl didn''t notice my small movements, and she attacked again with gnashing teeth: "You can just be smashed! Don''t worry, it''s just paralysis at most, I will take care of you for the rest of your life ''with all my heart'' - I will definitely let you survive You can''t beg for death!"

    "Boom!"

    The English-Japanese dictionary flew past me, who was barely dodging, with a tiny gap, and was deeply embedded in the ground.

    "Don''t think I''m easy to bully!"

    This time, I finally deeply realized how terrifying the violent Aojiao is. With the thoughts in my heart, I made a dimensional leap, jumped behind her, and shot with a speed.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Being tightly locked with my arms and my arms, Xing suddenly screamed, and even the new Chinese dictionary she took out shook her hands and fell to the ground.

    When she turned her face and found it was me, she immediately lowered her voice and struggled: "Zhangwu? Let me go! Ah - don''t grab your hands!"

    "No, I won''t let go until you can calm down and listen to me!"

    As I said that, I increased the strength and energy output of rubbing the clothes.

    Dear reader, don''t ask me the nasty question of "where did I knead it"!

    "Don''t... um-"

    Apricot didn''t have the inexplicable magical power of Tomoyo, and she had already been "eaten" by me. Under the stimulation of the eternal power, she immediately slumped backward and leaned against my arms.

    "Come on now..."

    I put my heart down, wrapped my left hand around the girl, and put my right hand into her school uniform from below, "Hey, can you listen to me now?"

    "No, don''t do this¡ª"

    Kyo tried in vain to stand up straight, but ended in failure, "If someone sees it and spreads it to Muku..."

    "It''s okay, I opened a hidden barrier, as long as it''s not within five meters, mortals can''t see anything."

    "But, but..."

    The girl felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and her reason was drifting towards the sky.

    I directly used the erosive force of the dark element to break the connection point of her bra, so the tender **** were gently stroked by my fingers, and then stiffened. In my feeling, the whole chest was slightly swollen and trembling.

    "Nothing but..."

    I blew into Xing Yanhong''s small earlobe, "Listen, Muku just took the rice grain off my mouth, and then she ate the rice grain, to that guy, it was indeed It¡¯s a terrible thing, right? That¡¯s why I ran away crying¡ªOK, let¡¯s finish the explanation, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    "Do¡­¡­"

    The girl was stunned for three seconds, and when I put my hand into her skirt from above, I suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "No, no¡ª"

    As for the reason for the low voice... First, she was in close contact with me, so she couldn''t exert any strength, and second, she didn''t dare to shout to attract the attention of passers-by.

    "It doesn''t matter, this time I will make a quick decision, as fast as the cup noodles, and will not delay the class time!"

    "That''s good... no! That''s not the question! I mean how can I be outside¡ªhuh?"

    I pulled Kyo''s head over and blocked her small mouth with my mouth.

    "What are you worried about when no one will see it? And you can analyze it in the ''inside'' according to your words?"

    "Ah, I didn''t mean that!"

    "Oh I see! Do you mean to be full of them every time? No problem, I will definitely grant your wishes!"

    "Hey... no, no, no¡ª"

    By the way, I didn''t tell her that I have the ability to control "conception" - well, it seems more interesting! She didn''t ask anyway, hehe...

    "My lovely Anko, your honest body is soaking wet - look!"

    I pulled my palm out of the "wetland" and held it up in front of the girl.

    "Ugh..."

    Seeing that my sticky right hand, especially the index finger and middle finger, was still pulling the sparkling opening parabola upwards, she could only squeeze out a strange moan from the depths of her throat.

    "In case someone..."

    Xing Ying Yan wrote the last symbolic resistance.

    "Your body and soul are mine¡ª"

    I stared into the girl''s eyes calmly and tenderly, and said sincerely, "I''m fully prepared, so don''t worry, Xing, I''m not a pervert who likes to abuse girlfriends, how could it be cheap for others to see you as the cutest? what it looks like!"

    She lost her temper completely by me, turned her head resentfully, and said arrogantly, "Whatever you want... Hey! Hurry up! I''m sick to death!"

    "Okay! I''m here!"

    I entered Kyo''s body from behind.

    By the way: In order to save time, I used the reverse effect of Eternal Power on myself to minimize the durability - otherwise, how can I get a lunch break with so little time! Of course, the skills are still there, it''s still very easy to make a girl who has just eaten the marrow and tasted "immortal"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I''m crazy when I''m like this outside. now..."

    "It''s very exciting, isn''t it? Hey, don''t be so nervous, when you''re nervous, it will get tighter!"

    "Ah, I hate such a shameful posture, it''s so comfortable..."

    "What kind of "shame" is this! It will be fun to do it in front of the mirror in the future!"

    "Jin, Jin! Yes, someone came over!"

    "Well, I seem to have forgotten to set up the soundproof barrier..."

    "What did you say - ah, don''t be so fierce, the voice is going to come out of your throat!"

    "Little fool''s cloth enchantment is not a matter of a second, I already got it when I told you - so feel free to call it out! I like to hear your voice!"

 Chapter 175

    "Hey...haaaaaaaaaaaa-"

    "Did you go? Wow, this feeling doesn''t use ''strength'' as ??expected¡ªhh, then I too..."

    "It can''t be inside... guhau-"

    "But if you''re outside, aren''t the traces too obvious? Everyone will find it!"

    puff...

    "It doesn''t matter anymore - my (silence) palace is so powerful that gold''s (silence) fluid is warm and gurgling..."

    "Huh? That guy is... Haruhara?"

    "Ha- huh? Chun Yuan? Chun Yuan he... he, he came straight this way?"

    Boom... (Note 1) "Evil energy **** - listen, Xing, don''t panic! He couldn''t see us, he should have come here with a fool''s intuition... I know you don''t have the strength right now, so you sit here first. Rest on the stone steps and leave the rest to me."

    "Okay, okay..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The meaning of this onomatopoeia, the self-conscious face the wall that I understand, the one I can''t understand... The earth is very dangerous, please go back to Pluto XD .

    Chapter 088

    The third update...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough Xing''s dress is a little messy, it is too late to use the illusion, but fortunately we only fired once each, plus Her holy artifact characteristics and I used evil energy to absorb, if you don''t get close and smell it, you won''t notice anything strange.

    Half-armed the girl and sat down, Yang Ping was only more than ten meters away from the barrier.

    Tsk, even if it doesn''t make sense, at least there must be an "excuse"...

    My eyes swept around, and I had a plan in my heart.

    Picking up the English-Japanese dictionary that Apricot had dropped on the ground, I imitated her throwing method and threw it hard at Hinata.

    "Whoosh-"

    My smashing skills were clearly not at home, and the dictionary flew behind him, brushing his blond hair.

    "!"

    The corners of Yangping''s eyes twitched, and he turned back tremblingly to find what almost hit him.

    Taking this opportunity, I removed the barrier.

    "Why did you suddenly smash the dictionary? Fujibayashi Apricot!"

    Yang Ping rushed over in a rage - it seems that I succeeded in making him forget the "spiritual phenomenon" that was "empty" here just now. Xing raised his eyelids, but he couldn''t even make a distinction. Will definitely yell "Are your eyes glass **** stuffed in a wooden board?"

    in this way¡­¡­

    In order to prevent unnecessary flaws from being exposed, I said, "Because you are too slow, we are all impatient! You know, Xing is an impatient!"

    "I''m so sorry for being short-tempered!"

    It turns out that she still has the strength to pass on her thoughts...

    "Oh, it''s just to cover up. Besides, what''s wrong with your true temperament? I like it very much!"

    "Hi, what do you like... hum!"

    "Ah, I''m used to it--the two of you, let others run errands, but you came to such a place yourself!"

    Yang Ping complained: "The curry bread and crescent bread were sold out, so I went to buy them outside the school. It took me a lot of effort. In the end, when I returned to the classroom, the two of them were not there..."

    This guy... surprisingly honest?

    "Don''t worry about such trivial matters¡ª"

    I reached out, "Give us the bread."

    "Huh? Do you want to eat more?"

    Xing Chuan curiously.

    "Your bento box is relatively small and don''t forget that there is still your portion in these breads!"

    "I, feel weird in my stomach, I can''t seem to eat..."

    Uh, yes... Although I don''t eat it directly, absorbing my dark essence is equivalent to replenishing energy.

    "Pretend, don''t let Chunyuan have any doubts."

    "Well, all right."

    Seeing that we accepted the bread, Yangping pulled me aside and whispered, "Speaking of which, Hasegawa, you should still remember, my sister''s business..."

    "do not remember."

    I answered cleanly.

    "My sister''s business! Didn''t you pick up when she called!"

    "It seems...that''s probably what happened."

    "Remember it seriously! My sister came here because you pretended to be me!"

    "Wouldn''t that be great¡ªafter all the hardships...what a touching sibling reunion! You''re going to hug her and cry!"

    "Who will cry! Besides, there is no hardship!"

    Yang Ping frantically said: "In short, she must see me looking for a different kind of happiness - isn''t that what I discussed with you?"

    "Then I''ll tell you straight up."

    "Well, I''m listening."

    "Make a girlfriend, don''t you think that''s the so-called ''happiness''?"

    Humph, even if you haven''t spoken to Nagisa, you can still meet Sanae in the Chunyuan Brothers and Sisters plot!

    Well, although I''m still hesitating whether I should find a chance to play with Aunt Sanae who will never grow old...

    "You''re right...but generally speaking, it''s too late even now, right?"

    "So it''s still feasible to ask someone to help you pretend it''s only during the time my sister is here."

    "Why does it feel like a bridge from an old comic..."

    Yang Ping frowned, "And this kind of thing is impossible in reality, right?"

    "Where there is a will, things are accomplished."

 Chapter 176

    "Well, of course it would be nice if it could be successful..."

    "Come on!"

    Leaving behind Yanghei, who was engrossed in contemplation, with all his brains not working, I walked towards Anko.

    "Has your physical strength recovered? Can you go?"

    "It should be alright¡ªhey! Who do you think did this?"

    The girl stood up suddenly.

    "Uh...don''t be mad, I just care about you¡ªah, watch out!"

    I noticed that there seemed to be a very suspicious liquid flowing down between her legs - it seems that even if the heroine of the Peace Plane has good combat power and holy weapons, she is still inferior in "detail control". The "peer" of the battle plane!

    "Uh!"

    The feeling of being half warm and not cool was very obvious, and Xing Xing''s pretty face immediately flushed red.

    Looking at Yang Ping, who was still closing his eyes as a thinker, and the sparse figures in the distance, I stepped forward and gently hugged her shoulders, and whispered, "I''m sorry, but you also know that I can''t do anything with you. ¡­¡±

    "Forget it, this is my choice."

    The girl put her head on my chest, and then walked straight to the teaching building¡ªwell, she should go to the toilet first to clean up the "wreck"...

    "apricot!"

    I smiled and said from a distance: "Although most things can''t be done, I will definitely do what I can do to make you satisfied every time!"

    The girl stopped, looked back and smiled - waved her hand to "change" another throwing weapon, and threw it at me like a baseball. Without looking at the result, she turned around and moved on.

    She threw it unceremoniously, but maybe she didn''t really want to hurt me, maybe she was weak "after the war", this time the attack only broke through a layer of my dark shield and lost power.

    Looking at Xing who was leaving, I was in a trance for a while, and I quickly shook my head, putting aside the dangerous distractions that were about to breed, and turned to think elsewhere: Well, it seems that I still have some time to go to the reference room?

    I came to what Yangping called "the oasis of the soul", and Huangquan was here again.

    So I also sat down, drank coffee and chatted casually, and spent the last few minutes of my lunch break.

    On the way back to the classroom, I read to Huang Quanchuan: "When school is over, you go to Tomoyo''s class and restrain her for a while. Well, it only takes five minutes. Of course, it''s best if you don''t use violence."

    "Haha, with my current level of power that is sealed, even if I use a knife, I can at most draw a tie with her!"

    "You, don''t ignore what I said "do not use violence"!"

    "I know, just kidding, I don''t want to ruin my relationship with my future "sisters"!"

    Chapter 089

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe preparation bell rang.

    For the afternoon class, the people in the class returned to the classroom one after another while chatting and laughing.

    Muku hasn''t come back yet - well I know she''s coming soon.

    "Crack clap clap..."

    The door was slowly opened, and after a while, a hand appeared.

    Then someone sneaked into the classroom and peeped - Muku Fujibayashi.

    She was looking left and right at the situation in the classroom.

    Then, the girl''s eyes met my smiling eyes.

    "..."

    Muku''s face turned red with a bang, and he quickly moved to his seat without raising his head.

    She sat down on the chair, put the bento box into the school bag with a blunt movement, and took out the textbook and notes from it: "..."

    The girl secretly glanced here.

    Needless to say, the sight was right again.

    "..."

    Muku turned his head in panic.

    It was obvious that she was now frozen in rigidity all over her body.

    This look... how can I quickly "get down"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe class meeting is over, and the students walked out of the classroom with bags one after another.

    Muku slipped away as if fleeing.

    I was bored standing at the door of the classroom waiting...

    Kung fu pays off, and a soft female voice finally came from my ear: "Hello, Zhang Wujun."

    "Hello, let''s change the place first."

    In order not to let the students who were still in the classroom notice, I quickly grabbed Kotomi''s wrist and walked quickly to the corner of the corridor where I had made an appointment to meet a few days ago.

    Since she had done various things with me except H, she was not shy and blushed¡ªwell, it was still a little bit red, but it was probably due to happiness.

    "Why did you take the initiative to run here today?"

    I picked up the conversation and asked.

    "Well, I''m so anxious¡ª"

    The girl lowered her head and whispered, "I couldn''t make an appointment to wait for you today, and I want to apologize for what happened yesterday..."

    "That, don''t worry about it - force majeure is always inevitable!"

    "Anyway, Zhang Wu-jun is working hard for me..."

    Kotomi shook her head gently, "I didn''t keep the promise¡ªI''m really sorry."

    "It''s alright... I''d love to say that¡ª"

    There was a flash of silver in my purple eyes, and a great conspiracy came into being. The corner of my mouth evoked a sinister smile, "But looking at you like this, you''ll still feel bad if you don''t compensate me?"

    Hearing my words, three big question marks appeared on the girl''s little head: "?"

    "Can I come to your house with you tonight?"

    "it is good!"

 Chapter 177

    Kotomi replied happily and cheerfully, but tilted her head: "But, I haven''t cleaned my house very much... Besides, is this a ''compensation''?"

    This is a hint, a hint! Don''t you know everything! Why did it suddenly become natural again?

    "Of course, we''ll clean together - you have to trust me!"

    "Well! I believe in Zhang Wu-jun!"

    "Ah, I can''t wait any longer! Go home!"

    Two flowers bloom, one for each (I finally use this sentence! Let''s rewind the time after I pulled Kotomi away...

    After the sixth get out of class, he had been invisible in the toilet until the "second me" had released his invisibility and rushed back to the classroom.

    That''s right, I used the True Clone Technique.

    I just found out now, what an excellent spell this is! Especially when dealing with plural objects at the same time...

    "Ah? Hasegawa?"

    The sleepy Yang Ping yawned and said confusedly: "I seem to see you going out... uh, are you going to the toilet?"

    "Well, let''s go."

    "Speaking of which, I didn''t see Tomoyo on my lunch break today!"

    Thinking of this, Yang Ping was completely awake: "Maybe... we have already been freed?"

    "Are you talking in your sleep?"

    "I mean to be freed from Tomoyo''s curse! That guy has been feeling like a slave for the past few days here¡ª"

    Yang Ping laughed excitedly: "That''s great! I can go back to my normal life again! It''s great... So, from now on, hold a ''Leaving Tomoyo Celebration''! Come and be happy!"

    I didn''t bring Tomoyo together to wake you up early? Is the result still the same? It seems that she has left a deep psychological shadow on this guy...

    "Sorry to keep you waiting..."

    Tomoyo appeared behind Haruhara who was cheering loudly, "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    After listening to the conversation between the two of them, I reaffirmed that Tomoyo is to Yangping... Well, it is like the feeling of a big wild cat to a small hamster.

    For example, in order to get rid of the crime, Yangping issued "I am a slave of Tomoyo!"

    Such an undignified announcement.

    "By the way, you two are going back, right?"

    The girl turned to me and asked.

    "Of course."

    "Okay, then let''s go back together-"

    Saying that, she looked at Yangping who was lying on the ground, "Hello, how about you?"

    By the way, the reason why Hinata fell to the floor was because of fear, he thoughtlessly said, "I can''t survive without Tomoyo!"

    This kind of words blurted out - therefore, he was severely whipped by Emperor Wu.

    Of course, that would not constitute a death threat at all to Haruhara Yanghei, who has the vitality of Xiaoqiang - although it hurts a lot...

    "Ah, the floor is cold and comfortable... I really want to lie down here forever!"

    Hinata muttered loudly in a disgusting voice.

    This idiot is hopeless... So I stopped Tomoyo who wanted to help the humanoid slime.

    "I like the floor the most~!"

    Yang Ping added with a smirk.

    "..."

    The girl looked at her right hand that hadn''t touched his, and somehow heaved a sigh of relief.

    "goodbye."

    I reluctantly glanced at Yang Ping one last time.

    He slowly twisted happily on the ground: "Well..."

    Leaving Hinata, who was in close contact with the floor, Tomoyo and I walked out of the classroom together.

    "That relative of yours is Isayama... how do you say she ran up and said she wanted to ''learn'' with me!"

    With a surprised expression on her face, the girl told me, "Oh, but her attitude was very polite, and she didn''t look like she was looking for trouble, so I had to accompany her for a while¡ªwell, this is the second time I''ve met such a strong man. What about an opponent who uses a real sword! It turns out that Isayama is so powerful!"

    Huang Quan, are you still using violence in disguise...

    "You said the second time, have you met a guy as strong as you before?"

    I was extremely shocked (Note 1) "Ah yes, that''s a girl who uses kendo too - I don''t know what her name is, so let''s just call her the ''Mysterious Female Swordsman''..."

    After listening to a near-miss battle story, we continued to chat, and I learned that she participated in the briefing session on the student council election during the lunch break today.

    "My determination is firm, but it''s not so easy to be shaken!"

    Tomoyo solemnly stated.

    "Okay, although I told Haruhara before, but it was purely a joke, but this time I said it to you seriously¡ª"

    I stopped and stared into the girl''s eyes, "I will be your most solid backing, Tomoyo."

    "Zhangwu..."

    The girl stretched out her arms around my neck, raised her head and closed her eyes, her cherry lips slightly parted.

    Uh... I hurriedly sensed the "popularity" around me for a second of hesitation - it''s not time to reveal it yet! If it reaches the ears of the Fujibayashi sisters, it will be a bad dish!

    Fortunately, the other students on the ramp had already walked almost because of the quarrel with Yangping.

    However, after all, it is still relatively "dangerous" here, so I only kissed her for about ten seconds. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The "I" in this book has not read the so-called "official novel"...

    Chapter 090 Ichinose Kotomi (Part 1)

    The second more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªContinue the way home.

    "Although I support you in entering the student council, I still have a little regret¡ª"

 Chapter 178

    As I walked, I said, "Because then, you''ll be very busy... so there will be less time for the two of you in the world! When I think about this, I feel very uncomfortable!"

    I pondered: Or simply ¡°click¡± all the bosses of those companies, institutions, and organizations that want to cut down trees? It''s just that my current strength is not enough to confront the military and police head-on - well, I have to plan carefully with Huang Quan to study the feasibility of working together and secretly...

    "Well, I''ll try my best..."

    Chiyo whispered.

    Alas, this is not something that can be done by "hard work"... Wait a minute! If she''s busy, I''ll have more time to deal with Muku and the others who haven''t arrived yet?

    "Well, I''m just complaining and don''t care."

    At a certain intersection, kissing the girl goodbye, I walked to Yangping''s dormitory-because it takes my "push" to trigger the encounter between him and Sanae, and then I have a chance!

    What kind of opportunity? Hmph I don''t know anything! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough I have sent Kotomi home, this is the first time to enter it.

    The two-storey villa surrounded by a white iron fence looked lifeless, and the only bright color was the quiet and beautiful girl who had just returned home.

    "Jun Wu, please come in."

    "Um."

    Taking off my shoes and passing by the living room, I glanced slightly: there was a table in the middle, and a corner table was placed beside the sofa and the wall - and they were already covered with thick dust, obscuring the texture.

    "Here, um..."

    Qin Mei weakly said, "Let''s go to my bedroom."

    Following Kotomi, I carefully stepped forward and continued to walk in from the living room.

    Halfway down the corridor, there are stairs leading to the second floor, and I slowly walked upstairs step by step.

    No... the atmosphere is too dull, I can''t push it down properly in this situation!

    The room deep on the second floor is the study.

    She glanced over there subconsciously, said nothing, turned around and led me into her own bedroom.

    Seriously¡ªlooking at Kotomi''s depressed face after returning home, I couldn''t help but quickly walk over to her, and then...

    I firmly and gently embraced the girl in my arms.

    There are no other superfluous actions, I just convey my heart in this way.

    Qin Mei opened her mouth, her voice was ethereal as if it came from a distant cloud: "It''s clearly in my own home, but it''s always painful, sad, and breathless-although I''ve already decided, I have to do it. However, Zhang Wu-jun appeared in front of me again, I''m so happy! Na Jin, we really, won''t there be parting?"

    "I said, I will always protect you."

    "Then, um... today, yes."

    Little Red Riding Hood turned out that you deliberately led the wolf into the room...

    "Okay, let me give you the highest happiness and forget all the worries of the world for a while!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Our lips meet.

    As Xing said in the original book when she "attacked" Kotomi, "This child looks so young, I didn''t expect her to be so mature." Although I already knew that Kotomi was "expected", when I released her from all restraints and put her When laying down on the bed...

    Ha, this innocent and youthful expression forms a strong contrast with the beautiful and hot body, just like the abyss elf who has no good and no evil but is naturally seductive and degenerate!

    "Doing...OS and BS?"

    The girl''s face was red, her arms crossed in front of the plump twin peaks, and she asked timidly.

    "Kinmei-chan, it''s your first time, just enjoy it."

    "Well, but I finally learned it from the book..."

    Is there really such a book! Are you sure it''s not online?

    Speaking of which, I rarely see computers on this plane...

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Seeing Kotomi''s eyes flashing with anticipation, I immediately compromised, "Okay, you come first."

    "Um!"

    The girl stood up happily: "Ah, Jin is too cunning to take off his clothes!"

    "My clothes were changed with ''Illusion Clothes'', so..."

    Saying that, I canceled the magic.

    "what¡­¡­"

    She covered her eyes shyly.

    Hey, who just strongly asked me to take off my clothes?

    "Sure enough, am I still here?"

    "No, I was just startled¡ª"

    Kotomi slowly spread her fingers and blinked her big watery eyes, "Well... the real thing is indeed very different from the two-dimensional picture!"

    stare¡­¡­

    stare¡­¡­

    stare¡­¡­

    I had a headache and said, "You...don''t just watch it!"

    "what!"

    The girl "woke up" and came over: "I''m sorry, because it''s the first time I''ve seen the real thing, so I''m a little embarrassed..."

    If it''s the second time, it''s my turn to be embarrassed!

    "take it easy,"

    I said softly, "In the actual operation, the knowledge from the book is skillfully and flexibly used to be truly successful in learning!"

    "Then, I''m going!"

    She made a gesture of putting her hands together, and she reached out to hold the high-spirited elephant trunk.

 Chapter 179

    (Dialog flow onboard!

    "It''s not too light... Wow, you don''t have to clench it all at once!"

    "It''s really hard..."

    "There are more difficult ones - like the ''spitting technique'' or something..."

    "Ugh..."

    "Don''t be discouraged! The so-called practice makes perfect, with Kotomi-chan''s ingenuity, you must learn quickly!"

    "Well, I remember--the hand should have a supporting role! Ahhh..."

    "Ha...be careful with your teeth!"

    "Um uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    "Ah, very good. Is this the legendary ''reading thousands of volumes, and speaking like a god''?"

    "Suck it... umm for Kim! And then BS!"

    Qin Mei''s youthful and charming face gradually became coquettish and charming, but her eyes were still crystal clear, and the boyish hairstyle made me feel like a crime.

    "Huh! Are you really good at BS? Now I''m more and more curious about what book you''ve read--oh, this feeling..."

    "Ah, so OS and BS can really do it together! That''s great! Haha..."

    To be honest, in the "actual combat", Kotomi, who had "full preview", was much better than the crammed Xingying - of course, the way they "worked hard" for me are very cute. La¡­¡­

    Here is a sigh: practice is the only criterion for testing truth!

    Well, maybe there''s no close connection, but I just want to roar like this...

    "Kinmei-chan!"

    I shouted a little loudly, reminding her with my eyes that the positron siege gun was fully charged.

    The girl glanced at me with infinite tenderness, hugged my waist, and rushed forward with her head, absorbing the entire barrel...

    Being so strongly stimulated, I hadn''t planned to use the Eternal Force in OS from the beginning, and I immediately surrendered, pouring firepower into the aisle that Kotomi had used to eat until now.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl spat out my magic spear and smacked her small mouth, "It was supposed to be dinner, but now I''m not hungry anymore!"

    Is this...a cute joke?

    "Next, it''s my turn to make Kotomi-chan comfortable!"

    Now is the time to use "Power"!

    As soon as my mind moved, my magic gun immediately became full of energy.

    "Um Kim..."

    The girl lay down on the bed, stretched her arms, and bent her legs, her voice was like soft velvet, "Come and bully Kotomi-chan!"

    Ow¡ªthe expression, the words! Too foul! This... This is just like a fresh and delicious lamb saying "Come and eat me" to the hungry big wolf!

    Chapter 091 Ichinose Kotomi (Part 2)

    (Dialog flow onboard!

    "Ah! Huh? Strange, it seems... not very painful?"

    "Well, the relevant research shows that not all girls will feel pain for the first time - well, I didn''t expect that there is knowledge that Kotomi-chan doesn''t know!"

    "I''m sure there are more books I haven''t read than Jin Bullies!"

    "Haha I''m just playing - huh? How can you move on your own... Oh, it''s amazing!"

    "I don''t know either...but, it''s so comfortable!"

    "Ah, it''s so refreshing! Kotomi-chan has very good mangoes!"

    "Ugh I''m about to..."

    "Huh? The first time you have to blend with each other to get the best effect - well, energy adjustment..."

    shhhhhhhh...

    "Ha Jin! Come on, bully Kotomi-chan more, bully me more! Ahh, how comfortable is this? This is the first time? No matter the last time today, we''ll be together¡ªha..."¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe pure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe desire of darkness is hidden here, and the determination to protect is loud and clear.

    Evil paranoia crouches back, and the belief in true love casts a monument.

    Like weeping and complaining, it is the pearl of happiness rolling in the dark night.

    Gently chanting joy, it is the singing of joy flying in the abyss of the sky.

    Play it, tempting tunes waft from the temple of music.

    Praise be to the infestation of the devil''s source that brings eternal blood pact.

    That is the peace you long for. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Heaven and earth are not benevolent and go against the road, and disaster and blessing are in the palm of your hand.

    Knowing each other and guarding each other have no plans, Qu Gao and widow are only my feet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIchinose Kotomi''s mango is "Holy Artifact? Harmonic Ladder"¡ª¡ªAh, I remember her musical skills are terrible, how could she have such a holy artifact what about? Is it because of the "unknown" that the violin level of this "Ichinose Kotomi" is actually good?

    Qin Mei looks weak and weak, but her physical strength is somewhat unexpected - also, she often "travels" with many heavy books, which is exactly equivalent to physical exercise.

    Of course, the fact that the girl didn''t fall asleep after the end was also related to the fact that I only "bulled" her with a degree that was 30% stronger than "gentleness".

    However, she had never exercised so vigorously before, so it didn''t take long before she fell asleep quickly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe time goes back a little, and another I was listening to his complaining complaints in Yangping''s room.

    "I originally thought that it would be easy to find a lower grade student who did not dare to refuse, to find the type who would be obedient and obedient if only a little threatened..."

    Without the help of someone who replaced Tomoya like me, how could he have the courage to go alone? Unexpectedly, Yang Ping occasionally... Forget it, this is not something to be praised.

    "But...why? They all failed ahhhh-"

    he yelled.

    "Don''t be discouraged, keep working hard tomorrow! I''ll help if I have time."

    "Thank you! Hasegawa, you are really my best friend!"

    That''s disgusting... If it wasn''t for the chance encounter with Sanae, I wouldn''t help you!

    After leaving Yangping''s house, of course I''m going to visit Misaki''s place - I didn''t do "superfluous things" this time, because with the mature character of the manager''s sister, I definitely won''t like me pestering her all the time. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFriday, April 25.

 Chapter 180

    In the early morning, Kotomi woke up early, but it was because she was shy or she liked to cuddle in my arms. Although her long beautiful eyelashes moved, she was still pretending to be asleep.

    As for me, even if the "combat power" is sealed, I am still far beyond ordinary people in terms of soul strength, mental power, and perception, so when the girl wakes up, I also wake up.

    "You will be punished for pretending to be asleep!"

    I tightened my arms and tapped her little nose with the fingers of my left hand, and around Kotomi''s right hand, I gently held one of the two graceful and soft breast peaks, under the premise that the girl would not feel pain I squeezed hard.

    "Ugh..."

    Qin Mei opened her eyes, her innocent face flushed crimson: "Jin is bullying me again!"

    "Because you are so cute!"

    I gave her a good morning kiss and said, "Besides, who called me ''bull me more'' last night?"

    "Ehhh..."

    The girl was so ashamed that she pressed her head against my chest, but her little hand "accidentally" touched my "vigorous" magic spear and subconsciously grabbed it.

    "Uh... If you do it in the morning, you won''t be able to go to school in time¡ª"

    I held up her pretty face and blinked innocently, "Although I don''t care!"

    "Peng..."

    I could see Kotomi''s little ears blushing instantly.

    Little girl...become able to understand "human words" overnight!

    "Nah Jin..."

    After a while, the girl suddenly whispered, "In this way, we won''t have a painful parting, right?"

    "Huh? Hmm! Of course, I promise."

    "But... the friends I just made in the past few days, Huang Quan and Xing, will one day leave me?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    I deliberately kept silent: Kotomi, what a good girl!

    "Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I don''t want sad things, not at all..."

    The girl grabbed the sheets, "So, Kim, let them be like me!"

    "Kotomei-chan, you are so... so cute!"

    I hugged her tightly in front of me, conveying tenderness to each other with the warmth and touch of my skin.

    very good! Apricot and Kotomi''s "passes" have opened on their own! Uh, of course, only my sister Muku is allowed in Anko''s "concept" for the time being... But I''ll try my best to broaden her concept!

    We hugged each other naked for a while, and then got up and dressed up¡ªthat said, it was nothing more than using the illusion cloth technique.

    It is worth mentioning that the genius Kotomi became the first aborigines in this plane to learn the "phantom clothing" technique, ahead of Misaki and Xingxiao, who had already been eaten by me.

    "As a gift for the woman who became me¡ª"

    Going downstairs to the living room, I took out an item from the storage space and handed it to the girl, "For you."

    A dark violin, with the exception of the silver strings, shimmers with a light black pearl-like luster, and there seems to be a faint gray-purple magic pattern roaming on it, but when you look closely, No trace to be found.

    "violin!"

    Qin Mei held it in her arms in surprise: "It''s so beautiful! Did you give it to me? Thank you, Kim!"

    I explained: "This is not an ordinary violin, its name is ''The Temptation of Darkness'', and it is a powerful magic tool!"

    "Well... I can feel it, the power I got from Jin-"

    Speaking of this, the girl''s face turned slightly red, "It resonated with it."

    "It''s still early, you can try it."

    Due to my doubts about her having a "Ladder of Harmony", I tentatively asked.

    "OK!"

    Quite excited, Kotomi lifted the violin with her left hand, tucked it under her jaw, carefully posed it, and raised the bow.

    I''m ready to silence the soundproofing enchantment.

    Chapter 092 Magic Sound & Miscellaneous Things

    The girl''s right hand holding the bow trembled slightly: "That..."

    "I''m here, don''t be nervous¡ªtake a deep breath..."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Finally, she took a deep breath, then held her breath, gently draping the bow over the strings.

    "crunch--"

    A completely indescribable timbre resounded throughout the room¡ªto be precise, it was no longer a timbre, like the gods in the sky gathered together to give a concert, but because the instrument went wrong, they took a chainsaw to vent their anger Generally speaking, it is simply a strange sound that mortals can''t imagine...

    Even before the sound of "ga" appeared, the moment I sensed a terrifying vibration in the air, I covered myself with a long-brewed soundproof barrier.

    However, it didn''t work.

    "‡h..."

    With a slight and extremely light sound, the enchantment shattered the moment it was formed, and then I felt as if I had been hit by a giant hammer for demolishing buildings or a speeding container truck, and slammed into the wall. .

    Fortunately the wall was not damaged.

    The inherent skills of Dark Temptation: Sonic Rip Cannon? Sonic Bomb!

    "puff¡­¡­"

    I slid to the ground, spitting out blood.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."

    "Qinmei! Stop!"

    I reluctantly use telepathy - I X! This seems to be the heaviest injury I''ve been to since I''ve traveled everywhere? To be seriously injured on the plane of such a peaceful "Clannad"?

    The sound stopped.

 Chapter 181

    "What a nice view¡­"

    The girl who played completely ecstatic didn''t "hear" my transmission at all, "This time I''m going to play a good song."

    what! hateful! Is this really "knowing the rhythm"? cheated! Could the Demon King''s knowledge base be wrong?

    The second wave of "offensive" started, and I noticed that the air was even "twisting" This is... sonic tear cannon? destructive sonic?

    So I hurriedly took a picture of myself with Dark Shield - tsk shield-type spells are not very effective against phonological attacks...

    "Squeak~ ah ah~ squeak~ squeak~ squeak~ squeak~... Bass!"

    here we go again! It''s like the sound of scratching the glass, scratching the blackboard, and scratching the tableware with a fork.

    If you can use Shadow Ripple, this kind of phonological attack... Huh?

    As my mind turned, I suddenly found that the "seal of combat power" was rapidly weakening!

    Shadow Ripples, Available!

    For the time being, I couldn''t think of anything else, so I hurriedly launched a new layer of defense¡ªwith this magic, the noise finally became much smaller.

    After a long time, silence returned to the room.

    The "enemy" showed an intoxicated expression: "It''s so beautiful... Let''s challenge a longer song this time!"

    "Qin..."

    "Squeaky..."

    "what?"

    I was surprised to find that the high-level "Shadow Ripples" fluctuated violently, and there seemed to be signs of collapse... Dark Temptation''s strongest built-in skill - Death Resonance!

    Fortunately, it seems that Kotomi did not deliberately attack, the "phonic energy" she unintentionally released was scattered, and my defensive magic finally persisted to the end of the song.

    Not wanting her to panic at the sight of the blood, I cast Evil Absorb and threw myself a Dark Heal.

    "call¡­"

    Putting down the violin, the girl sighed contentedly, "I''m really really happy that Jin gave me this precious gift, and also listened to my performance."

    Like after the concert, Kotomi bowed her knees slightly and lowered her body to thank her.

    "How is my violin?"

    The girl looked at me expectantly.

    "Uh...cough, that¡ª"

    I mulled over the words and quickly scoured the knowledge base to find the "instructions" for "The Temptation of Darkness" "as good as you were when you were a kid."

    "¡­"

    She tilted her head for a while, then lowered her head suddenly, "That is to say, there is no progress at all."

    Your comprehension of other people''s language has improved significantly!

    "Kotomi-chan, you haven''t pulled for a long time, it''s normal-"

    Having finally found a "method", I went up to touch her hair, "Actually, there is a good way!"

    "good idea?"

    "Yes, that''s when you slowly input the ''power'' you and I get to the bow when you pull it."

    "Well¡­"

    The girl blushed and nodded, "Okay, I''ll give it a try."

    The music was restarted, and with the input of magic power, Qin Mei, who seemed to be gifted with magic, played quite well this time under the guidance of "The Temptation of Darkness" itself - no, this is simply the sound of nature!

    Because, played with magic power, "The Temptation of Darkness" will respond to the player''s heart, showing the artistic power of the Muse, and the skill of the world.

    When the song ended, Kotomi put down the violin and looked at me uneasily.

    I applauded: "Very beautiful!"

    The girl showed a bright smile.

    After breakfast, I quickly "cleaned" the living room with Evil Absorption, and then decided to go to school early with Kotomi¡ªbecause the other "me" would be pulled up by Tomoyo''s wake up call (short for wake me up), so that I could go to school. Arrive at school just as fast as you can to avoid being late. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªMe and Kotomi went to school.

    After about ten minutes, I climbed the ramp with Tomoyo.

    Running all the way, she didn''t breathe at all: "Well, I''ve caught up - let''s walk slowly from here."

    "Senior Tomoyo, come on!"

    There were screams from girls nearby.

    "Well, thanks!"

    Tomoyo turned around and responded.

    "Oh - is the election campaign on?"

    I looked at a piece of paper pasted on the bulletin board by the corridor, with rows of names written on it, among them¡­ Candidate for student council president: Tomoyo Sakagami.

    "Student Council President..."

    I turned my head with a smile, "If you really do, then I''ll be the student council president''s boyfriend! Ah, it feels like eating soft rice haha!"

    "I''m serious!"

    Tomoyo said seriously.

    "Ok, I know-"

    I pinched the girl''s palm, "And I also said that I will definitely support your choice to the end."

    "Thank you, Kim!"

    "You''re being polite to me again, do you want to be punished?"

    "Ah, since it''s already here, then I''ll go first!"

    Tomoyo ran away with a cheerful laugh.

    On the way to the classroom, I became one with the "me" around the corner.

 Chapter 182

    Then, a small figure flew past me.

    I mean, is this the first time?

    "Fengzi."

    In order to increase intimacy, I stopped her again.

    "Um?"

    Hearing my shout, Fengzi stopped and turned around: "Is something wrong?"

    "I met you again! It seems to be like this a lot lately!"

    "That''s nothing¡ª"

    The girl readily denied, "Actually, Fengzi is a mysterious girl who is rare in a century. It was because Hasegawa was hanging out in the school too much to do this."

    "I mostly meet you between classes, right? For example, now, before class is more normal!"

    "Ah, could it be..."

    The starfish ambassador said in surprise, "Don''t you have to look for Fengzi every day?"

    The corners of my mouth twitched: "There is a limit to joking!"

    "so sad."

    "Oh, then how about I''ll be looking for you every day from now on?"

    "too disgusting."

    "Then don''t be sad!"

    "So, could it be this cute thing that sparked Hasegawa''s desire to collect?"

    "impossible."

    "But if you put it on the ground, it will be very beautiful, just imagine..."

    Seeing the colorful bubbles floating out flickeringly, I knew she had begun to imagine.

    The next step is to replace the wooden starfish with Fengzi''s own shoes!

    After some hilarious uproar, she left the sentence "I wasted a lot of time on boring things again, then goodbye" and happily ran away again, continuing the magical star-sending operation...

    Chapter 093 Trick & Clever

    At the end of the first class, Hinata and I came to the hallway.

    He leaned over and said, "I thought about it last night. If I don''t know someone I don''t know, then why don''t I find someone I know?"

    "Someone you know...how is Xing?"

    I looked at Kyo, who was walking this way, and suggested.

    "Xing, don''t be angry, I''m just trying to tease him, you just need to act as usual."

    "Trick... Then again, what is "inertia"!"

    "I said Hasegawa, you should stop joking!"

    Yang Ping frowned: "Why do I have to date that woman?"

    I glanced at Apricot behind him and smiled: "I think Fujibayashi is definitely one of the most beautiful girls in our school!"

    Her face suddenly turned red: "Hmph, you have vision!"

    "Well, that''s not bad, but her character is..."

    Yang Ping shook his head like a rattle, "If it were Xing, I would rather ask her not to help, let that kind of violent woman be her girlfriend, there is nothing to be happy about!"

    "Did you hear that?"

    I tilted my head and winked at the girl.

    "Hey?"

    Yang Ping inexplicably turned his head: "!"

    "boom!"

    A thick dictionary sank deep into his stupid face.

    "I''ve heard it clearly from the beginning~!"

    Apricot''s forehead was bruised with blue veins, and she smiled brightly: "You gave me a very pleasant evaluation, right? Try it again? If you say it, insert your hand into your throat and pull out a voice to bring about action. Reward!"

    "Yes, sorry..."

    Hinata sincerely apologized - at least for the moment, he was very sincere.

    "boom!"

    Hinata''s face was in close contact with yet another dictionary.

    "Wow! Didn''t I apologize!"

    he wailed.

    "It turns out that "playing" like this means that it really makes people feel good!"

    "Ahahaha~ I don''t know why when I see your apologetic expression, I get so mad~! Goodbye!"

    Finally, she smashed the dictionary **** Hinata''s head, drifting away with a happy smile on her face.

    "You, look... can''t you?"

    The man with the cup, who stood up tremblingly, said with a runny nose.

    Oh... well, it would be more fun to add another trick!

    So, under my inducement, Yanghei "recognized" that Apricot was the type that "can''t be honest with himself", so he suddenly became energetic again, and jumped into the corridor triumphantly, shouting words of praise.

    Needless to say, his cheers quickly turned into wailing, accompanied by the sound of mercilessly hitting his flesh with a hard object¡ªsuch as "crackling"...

    "What a classic cutlery!"

    I smiled and sighed.

 Chapter 183

    In the fourth class, as usual, I came to the library.

    "gold!"

    Kotomi happily ran over and hugged me: "It''s so strange, it''s just that we haven''t been together for less than a morning. I''ve been thinking about you in my second class!"

    "Well, I miss you too!"

    I casually said words that would make me cold.

    "That, because yesterday we were there until late..."

    With a face that was about to cry, the girl whispered, "So there are no lunch boxes today."

    "It doesn''t really matter! Are you hungry?"

    "Hey? It seems... not hungry?"

    Kotomi looked up at me in surprise: "Ah! I see, is this ''eternity''?"

    "Yes, but it''s not that you can''t eat - after all, food is one of life''s great pleasures!"

    "Well, good, I see."

    "So let''s go buy bread today, and teach you to spit by the way."

    "that¡­¡­"

    "At this time, there are only salespeople there."

    "that¡­¡­"

    The girl put her hand on her chest and thought about it. Finally, she asked cautiously, "Don''t bully people?"

    I laughed wickedly: "In this universe, the only one who can ''bully'' Kotomi-chan is me!"

    "Um!"

    The sound is small, but clear and firm.

    The "fun" process of buying bread will not be repeated, in short, we went back to the library to finish lunch.

    "Well, I actually thought about-"

    The girl put her arm around me and said, "Jin, you have lunch with me every day, but if you do this, you will definitely be blamed by the teacher..."

    "Don''t say that,"

    I interrupted her gently, "Listen to me, after you graduate, let''s go to another world to play!"

    "Other...worlds? Does the multiverse really exist?"

    "That''s right..."

    I nodded, "Besides, I''m a ''demon''! You, who became my woman, are also half-demon, and you don''t have to care about the rules of the world at all - so, let''s travel happily and spend eternity happy. Bar!"

    "Um! Right with the ''shes'' who can qualify for ''eternity''?"

    Kotomi winked at me slyly.

    A smart woman...it''s very annoying to men!

    However, a smart woman with a broad mind like space is a man''s favorite!

    "Then, see you after school! I''m going to meet new friends today!"

    "Well, see you after school."

    Formal lunch break.

    "I heard that you have become a candidate for the student council president?"

    Yang Ping glanced at Tomoyo with a stinky face.

    "Yes, it is true."

    Tomoyo replied calmly.

    "Hey! Gah! Bah! Dah!"

    The system program named Chunhara Yohei was completely broken.

    The system was instantly repaired: "Hasegawa, you also have to express your opinion! This guy by his side turns out to be the student council president!"

    "Yeah, that''s it - how is it, don''t you agree?" Tomoyo frowned.

    "What''s not to accept... I don''t accept it!"

    The vocabulary-poor Yangping shouted.

    In this way, the atmosphere of the lunch has become heavy, but I don''t care... It''s a pity that I haven''t "beep--" with Tomoyo.

    However, I cannot comfort her with spiritual transmission.

    At the end of the lunch, Tomoyo left silently, and Yangping said with a sullen expression: "To make you feel better, go to the reference room!"

    so¡­¡­

    "welcome!"

    Yuji Ning greeted us with a smile as usual, and immediately went to make coffee.

    After she put down the coffee, we started chatting as before.

    "Speaking of..."

    The girl seemed to suddenly remember something, "A friend is coming today."

    "Hey, now?"

    Yang Ping suddenly became excited: "It''s also a cute girl with a gentle personality like you, right?"

    Do fools speak so blatantly...

    The development of things was completely unexpected to Hinata: the person who came was a man with a sturdy physique and a dignified face who was vomiting blood.

    In short, bad youth are also...

    You Ji Ning was not afraid at all, she squatted beside the man and talked to him, "Anyway, go to the hospital first."

 Chapter 184

    "You have Ji Ning, don''t worry, he won''t die."

    Huang Quan glanced at him and said lightly.

    The mantra this time is: You can reconcile with your quarreling friends.

    In other words, can it be easily attributed to "quarrel"?

    Well... I, who have never been bad, may never be able to understand the thoughts and ideas of marginalized people like them!

    After tossing for a while, the man stood up with the support of You Ji Ning.

    "I''ll give him a ride."

    You Ji Ning said warmly.

    When she came back, Yang Ping and I discussed a few words about her "friend", during which Huang Quan also expressed his surprise that the gentle Youji Ning would have a "bad youth" friend.

    Chapter 094 Meeting & Returning Together

    On the way back to the classroom.

    "Oh, I wanted to ask You Ji Ning to help..."

    Yang Ping sighed, "But it is foreseeable that if I do that, those ''friends'' will definitely be furious!"

    Oh you are getting smarter!

    "Then how about Isayama?"

    I said casually.

    "I''m going to die! Isayama is like a demon! A hundred times more terrifying than Kyo!"

    "Well, I think it''s better for you to be quieter..."

    I tilted my head and said, "She''s right behind us!"

    "Don''t worry! I will use the back of the knife!"

    Huang Quan smiled charmingly: "And you are Hasegawa''s friend, so I won''t break your bones!"

    "Touch! Clang! Crack! Crack! Pfft! Gollum! Kata!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Ignoring another set of cutlery behind me, I walked forward...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter school.

    Helpless, I still have to split up this time¡ªbecause I took the initiative to find Xing in the afternoon break, and asked her if she had any "strange plans" today, so I learned that Muku will be waiting for me at the school gate after school.

    "I''m going back."

    Yang Ping left the classroom without even looking at me - as if he was complaining that I had a woman and forgot my friends.

    Of course, in his eyes, this "woman" undoubtedly refers to Tomoyo.

    "Zhangwu..."

    Tomoyo appeared, "Frankly, I''m really shocked - I always thought Haruhara was a slut, never thought that he would hate something so seriously."

    The classroom is empty, and I can move with confidence.

    "I said¡­¡­"

    I slowly increased the strength of hugging her, "I will firmly support you."

    "thanks¡­¡­"

    "Tomoyo, you really want to be ''punished'', don''t you?"

    I smiled evilly and used the power of eternity to kiss the girl''s cherry lips.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Tomoyo enjoys the whole-hearted pleasure of my magic.

    Surrounded by the fragrance of Tomoyo¡ª¡ªWell, I seem to have defeated the realm of "smelling fragrance and knowing a woman" now!

    After the kiss, I smiled and said, "Change your mood and introduce you to a very interesting friend."

    "Hey?"

    I briefly introduced the acquaintance process with Kotomi in a shortened and modified version, and I took Tomoyo to find her who was waiting in the old place.

    The mobile library, as always, does a children''s version of the self-introduction.

    However, Tomoyo readily agreed.

    "What a fun kid indeed!"

    she commented.

    I smiled: "Ichinose is your senior!"

    "Well?"

    Tomoyo seriously looked at Kotomi''s school badge and bowed slightly: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m rude."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Kotomi was a little overwhelmed, and then slammed her hand and said in Kansai accent: "What are you doing with a plane!"

    Tomoyo: "..."

    Spit bad failure, completely.

    After I asked Kotomi to perform "Useless Encyclopedia Knowledge", Tomoyo suddenly realized: "Oh! I remember, she is a talented girl who is famous in the whole school! Well, it''s really amazing!"

    "Come and shake hands!"

    Yes! Dating success! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince I "recommended" Tomoyo to Kotomi, with this time difference, the other me can accompany Muku home without any scruples.

    The sun slanted westward, dyeing the surrounding landscape a red.

    The shadow on the ground was very long¡ªalthough the shadow that stretched to my feet was so close, the owner of the shadow was standing far away... In that sad color scene, the girl stood there.

    Leaning against the wall next to the school gate, she stared blankly at the ground with her schoolbag in both hands.

    slow! Why is it "sad" and "dumb" again - this is not filming a tragedy!

 Chapter 185

    After adjusting my moonlight smile, I walked straight to Muku.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl noticed me and raised her head, her face flushed with a blush that was different from the red that was rendered by the setting sun.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    "No, no... that''s not the case,"

    She lowered her head and shook slightly, "I just arrived too."

    "Ah, that..."

    Muku couldn''t calm down, his eyes kept wandering, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he was too shy to speak.

    "Let''s go."

    I shrugged.

    "Ah, yes."

    We walked onto the asphalt road that was dyed deep purple by the setting sun.

    It is still the season when the sun goes down and it feels cold, and the temperature in the wind makes people realize that night is coming¡ªof course, this has no effect on me after the seal has been greatly weakened.

    In this scene, there are long shadows moving at a constant speed - one is mine and the other is Muku''s.

    No... talk.

    I turned my face away in boredom, and carefully looked at the people around me¡ªtwins, I really want to throw them on the bed together!

    The girl blushed, looked down at the road under her feet, and walked silently.

    If I don''t say anything, this stalemate will probably remain until we part.

    Ah, how did Tomoya start the conversation at that time?

    "Fujibayashi, Anossa..."

    "Yes Yes!"

    Muku turned her head at a speed that made her neck hurt, and I felt the blush on her face deepened.

    "You two go home together, but don''t say a word, don''t you think it''s weird?"

    "Ah, woo, wow..."

    "You''re always so nervous¡ª"

    I smiled, "Um... don''t you have anything to ask me?"

    "Well, that, since Hasegawa-kun said so¡ª"

    The girl looked at the ground, shrugged her shoulders, and raised her eyes to look at me, "Well, that, what should I say..."

    I couldn''t take it anymore, I raised my hand and scratched my head, and when I put it down, I secretly patted her a Qingshen spell.

    "That, that, this, is it... about, about, about, about, a date?"

    It seems that stuttering due to shyness is useless even by magic.

    "Ah, that, that, elder sister, elder sister said that going home together is like a date. If there is no special meaning at all, they will not go home together, so, that, but¡ª"

    Muku seemed to be confused by what he was saying, and looked around anxiously, "I''m sorry for causing you trouble..."

    "I, I, this is the first time, I don''t know what to say - but, Hasegawa-kun, you invited me, very, very happy..."

    The girl muttered in a low voice, "Sure enough... it''s still boring. Come home with me, I''m sorry."

    Too tired...I don''t want to play innocent games with her! Otherwise, it will become more and more troublesome in the future!

    My brain was racing, thinking about the best shortcuts.

    "Don''t say sorry,"

    I pulled up Muku''s little hand, "You''re actually pretty, but you lack courage and confidence."

    "Ah wow wow..."

    The girl panicked and blushed.

    "Fujibayashi! Listen to me!"

    I went straight to the point and said, "If I really hated you, I wouldn''t be with you now, so show your courage and don''t let your sister''s hard work!"

    "Ah... yes!"

    Hearing a strange light flashing in "Sister" Muku''s eyes, he suddenly regained his senses: "Although I don''t know if it can be done successfully, but this is Hasegawa-kun''s expectation, then, I, I will do my best. of!"

    "Okay, let''s have a real date! How''s the game center?"

    "Huh? Well, well..."

    I glanced back covertly from a distance, locked Chuannian and said, "Xing, what''s the matter with your murderous aura? Well, don''t follow me any more! Otherwise, I will definitely find an opportunity to "punish" you tomorrow. !"

    "Hmm! Hmph..."

    The figure behind the telephone pole stopped.

    Chapter 095 Dating

    The Game Center, a world surrounded by loud electronic sounds, echoes of thumps, shouts and shouts from everywhere.

    Muku and I walked in front of a machine surrounded by plastic curtains.

    "It''s divination called astrology."

    The girl who had been holding my hand the whole time explained with a blushing face and explained the system in detail.

    After the explanation and conversation, she peeped at my face with obviously worried eyes, but her consciousness seemed to be completely occupied by the divination machine, and she kept glancing in that direction.

    Hehe, the light jade I got from Fujibayashi Kyo! I hereby pray to you, use the power of your law of cause and effect, and realize my little wish!

    A faint flash of bright white light, invisible to mortals, shot from the palm of my hand, hitting the machine right in the middle.

    Whoosh is great, no need for extra steps really helpful...

    "I''m also very interested in this-"

 Chapter 186

    I took Muku quickly and walked towards the fortune teller, "Then let''s play!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl froze for a moment, then happily followed my footsteps, "Yeah!"

    We lifted the curtain and stood in front of the machine.

    The outside light was blocked by the curtain, and the blue and white light from the monitor turned the curtain into a mysterious space, and the background music played softly.

    Hmm, it seems like I''ve seen "haha" in this kind of environment in some HAnime...but that game was really a sticky machine.

    The previous steps are cheating word counts, so omit that, let''s jump straight to...

    To keep her from burning her head, I moved the feathered cursor over the word "friends" and pressed OK.

    In the final step, I first put my hand on the crystal ball, and then at my urging, Muku hurriedly put his hand on my hand¡ªa soft touch was felt on the back of the hand.

    After pressing the "decision" button, the picture on the screen was colorful and fickle, and finally turned into a night sky with falling stars, and then the name we just entered, and the text appeared - the result came out.

    The girl stared at the screen with seriousness, as if she was looking at some life-and-death matter, and then...

    "Snapped!"

    I could hear the sound of some flimsy pipe popping - well, it was definitely hallucination...

    All in all, Muku''s pretty face was as red as the boiling red soup in a hot pot, and he was shaking violently all over his body - it could be felt that it was a mixture of excitement, fear, shyness, confusion and other inexplicable emotions. The result of mixing, rolling, crushing, and wrapping together.

    The culprit was of course me.

    Because I used the light jade, which has no killing ability, to do a little trick to the divination machine!

    Therefore, the conclusions displayed on the screen are influenced by the law of cause and effect, and are "tampered" with...

    "This week is a day for the two of you to develop smoothly and get to know each other''s bodies at the same time."

    "Because they are two people who are in love with each other, if you can go to a love hotel together today and find a position you like, you can immediately upgrade from an ordinary friend to a lover with a strong bond."

    "Attention, enthusiasm and tolerance are the most important. In addition, boring monopoly will undoubtedly directly ruin any relationship between the two."

    "Rather than spending every day with restraint, let''s spend it together as a ''beep-'' partner."

    "Lucky props, **** lingerie."

    "The lucky color is pink."

    Ah, although it''s a wish, I can''t set the exact content! It seems that Guangyu is actually very funny!

    Well, it''s really hard that she didn''t faint on the spot, hee hee!

    "Fujilin?"

    I tentatively called out.

    "what!"

    The girl let out a scream that sounded like she was severely frightened, and jumped up at once¡ªfortunately, the ceiling was high enough.

    "This...ahem, it''s a machine after all¡ª"

    I took the retreat as the way forward, "Maybe something went wrong?"

    "Ah, wow, gollum, maho¡ª"

    First I made a strange noise, and then Muku, like a steam engine running at full force above his head, grabbed my sleeve and said incoherently, "Ah, Jun, Shogo, relationship, I am, if I don''t, then do it, what, hey. babble¡­¡­"

    I couldn''t catch it in one breath, and the girl finally fainted happily, and I hurriedly hugged her.

    Hahahaha! Eat it, eat it!

    On to the hotel! Let''s go! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ugh..."

    Muku woke up.

    "what¡­¡­"

    As if she hadn''t figured out the situation, the girl blinked confusedly: "Good morning... eh, Hasegawa-kun?"

    I smiled and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not morning!"

    "Hey? This...isn''t home?"

    Muku looked down at his uniform, then turned around blankly.

    I handed her the paper that the divination machine automatically printed out: "Maybe you will think of something when you see this."

    "..."

    After taking the paper, the girl only looked at it for three seconds, and immediately blushed again to the point of burning like fire.

    I grabbed the piece of paper: "Fujilin, calm down! Don''t faint again!"

    "Ah, ah! Then, then... this, this is?"

    "Love hotel."

    "Ugh-"

    "Don''t be nervous! I''m not doing anything! And if you don''t want to, I''m not doing anything! Just come here to rest! Now that you''re awake, let''s go!"

    "Uh, ah... no!"

    Muku got his strength out of nowhere, and suddenly fell to my side and grabbed my sleeve: "Don''t go!"

    "Hey? You said not to... go?"

    Hey, this is a typical example of getting cheap and selling well.

    "Ah, um, I, I, want, want, and, and Hasegawa-kun, that, that... uh?"

    I blocked the words behind the girl with my mouth, and slowly pushed her down on the bed.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuu!"

    Muku slowly closed his eyes that were wide open in shock.

    I just kissed quietly, feeling the tenderness of the girl gradually turning from trembling softness to fiery tenderness.

    When she let go, her face "bang"... er, it couldn''t be more red.

 Chapter 187

    I said softly, "Become lovers, us."

    "Ah" Tears of happiness flowed from Muku''s eyes, while shy, he put his hand to his lips, "Just now, that was, kissing? Me and Hasegawa-kun, where did we kiss, me, The first time..."

    "Well, this is the kiss of promise!"

    "I''m so happy, Hasegawa-kun wants to be my lover, and he even kissed me¡ª"

    The girl burst into tears with embarrassment, "I''m really, really happy..."

    "Now, can we go?"

    "don''t want--"

    Muku shyly whispered, "That divination is very effective! So, Hasegawa-kun, continue, okay..."

    Chapter 096 Fujibayashi Muku & Practice

    Today is going to be a holiday & a cold, so... well, at least there are still two updates.

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªContinue?

    Of course keep going!

    Since Muku is voluntary, it saves me the most troublesome sweet talk!

    Hmm, her body...it''s really similar to Xing! Regardless of the shape of the twin peaks, even the density and trend of the jungle are the same - should I say "as expected of twins"?

    "Don''t... keep staring at me!"

    The girl''s eyes seemed to be turning in circles like mosquito coils.

    "Let me study it!"

    "Woooo..."

    I am really researching! Since there is almost no possibility of repetition of sacred artifacts, I would like to know if Muku, the younger sister, has... uh, it''s a pity¡ªno, I can''t say that either.

    I was suddenly "inspired" - no wonder I felt a little strange when I was enjoying Xing''s holy artifact: it didn''t seem to be a pure holy artifact.

    Now I understand: what Muku owns is the original version of "layered forests and pinnacles", that is, "multiple mountains and mountains", but it is slightly different, so it is matched with my sister!

    Its name is: The Holy Artifact of the Compatriots? It is a perfect match - this is not the same as the world-famous "Halibut Kiss"!

    Roar! I must realize my dream of sharing sister flowers as soon as possible!

    Mmmm can''t let her go home too late for the parents to worry about - so, let''s get started!

    "I didn''t expect it to be this big..."

    The girl whispered.

    This... I haven''t used the power of eternity yet, so it should still be in the "normal range" right now?

    never mind! This time I don''t need golden fingers! After so many holy and evil weapons "honing" me, is it not easy for me to settle a famous weapon?

    I gave her a soothing kiss, and I said softly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!"

    "But, but... ah, ah ah-"--------the dividing line of the conversation-------"Hasegawa-kun, I like you!"

    "We''re already like this, can''t we be closer... Muku?"

    "Ah... um! Zhang Wu-jun, I like you!"

    "Me too, Muku!"

    "Ah, no, it feels weird inside?"

    "Strange? Are you sure it''s not ''comfortable''?"

    "It''s...comfortable--ah? It seems, rushed in, rushed in?"

    "I will make you more comfortable!" - There is a saying: In the dark valley of the evil shadow, the magic wind comes to Shuangxiu Mountain.

    The warm current breaks the willows, and the spring breeze is three times at the Yumen Pass...

    Huh? this is! Haha I love "Unknown" - beside Muku, who is gasping violently, there is Kotama floating!

    Then I will accept it without hesitation!

    "I''m so happy, Kim."

    After "communicating" for so long, I told her everything I could tell her, including magic and the so-called "real name" "Ah... Muku''s body is amazing!"

    "Really..."

    The girl arched my chest, and the soft touch made me very useful, "Well, if that doesn''t go back, my sister will be in a hurry!"

    "Can you get up?"

    "No problem! There''s gold magic! It doesn''t hurt at all!"

    "Okay, I''ll take it to you."

    "Ah, yes, that printing paper..."

    Muku got up and found the piece of paper among the clothes scattered on the ground, "This one needs to be sorted, and then kept - ah, I have to buy a new loose-leaf book! Because this is, memorable, we become lovers. Opportunity!"

    After having **** with me, the girl seemed to have become a lot bolder, and she did not hide her delicate body exposed to the air at all, where she swayed her body and limbs while talking to herself excitedly.

    "Watch out for a cold!"

    I reminded¡ªwell, after accepting my "demonized" cold, a human disease like a cold won''t find her anymore.

    "Ah...wow wow!"

    Muku finally realized the fact that he was jumping up and down in front of me naked, and immediately blushed, but then put his hands behind his back and laughed, "Jin, am I pretty?"

    "Well, of course, it''s very beautiful!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the other hand, I was separated at the intersection with Kotomi and Tomoyo, who may be both top students (? And congenial... ...Well, it seems that I haven''t been with Huang Quan for a few days, so I won''t go to Yangping tonight, go home and make up for her!

    Saturday, April 26.

    As usual, I went up the ramp with Tomoyo in good spirits.

    As for the reason for being "in a good mood"...the chest attack was successful this morning! This is a very happy progress! Because Tomoyo is different from other female characters, she has "power" and is more sensitive in "critical" places, so I can''t act rashly, and can only follow the "regular route" - but now my combat power seal is almost completely Unblocking, it is still easy to "sneak attack" Tomoyo. Judging from her reaction this time, as long as it is not forcibly pushed down, it seems that it doesn''t matter what you usually touch!

    Ah, it is necessary to mention the reason for "unblocking".

    After meticulous argumentation while Huang Quan and I were "fighting" last night, we came to the conclusion that Ichinose Kotomi has an extraordinary fighting potential, so after being demonized by me, her power surged, and she has now become a new hero in this plane. "The strongest individual" Therefore, according to the "traversal law", only the "excessive part" of the traverser''s combat power will be sealed!

 Chapter 188

    It is so...

    The morning class...it''s tough! All I''m looking forward to is to skip the fourth class to find Kotomi!

    Before that, a little bit of a problem...

    The Fujibayashi sisters did not come to school today.

    However, the "Devil Contract" that links the origin of the soul did not issue any "warning", so I am not worried about their safety.

    old school building.

    There was a faint sound like a chainsaw...

    "why?"

    I muttered to myself.

    I''ve already told her to play with magic power, how could it make such a terrifying sound...

    "Squeaky..."

    Turn on the chainsaw... oh no, the sound of playing the violin really came from the library.

    On the door, as usual, there is a sign that says "Not open for the time being", and it is still the sliding door that is not closed tightly and is slightly open.

    Kotomi stood in front of the bookshelf, barefoot in her uniform, as usual.

    But what is different from normal is that this time he is not holding a book but a violin.

    "Squeaky squeaky..."

    The girl repeated the same measure¡ªit should be an etude.

    The sound itself is still deadly, but it''s much more cautious than the one that made me vomit blood, and I pay more attention to the control of the bow.

    "Squeak... squeak... squeak!"

    The same tune, just changed the rhythm.

    She practices the beginner''s method diligently.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Kotomi held the violin under her chin, and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "It''s still far behind¡ªcompared to when using magic power."

    "Kinmei-chan!"

    I entered the room and greeted me.

    "Ah Kim!"

    The girl put the violin on the table and happily trotted towards me.

    "It''s very hard-"

    I hugged her and kissed her gently, "But why?"

    "Well, because I really like the violin... So I want to achieve the effect like magic with my own efforts!"

    Kotomi put her arm around me and said softly, "But before I succeed, if Jin wants to listen, I will still play it with magic!"

    "Well, to hear you say that, I''ll let... cough, I''m so happy!"

    "Well... just a little tired from practice, let''s eat!"

    "Okay, what did Kotomi-chan do today?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Because Moeka on the outside cannot be regarded as a real "sister", it is more similar to incomplete Clones, so they were not given the "compatriots'' holy artifact" when they were set up - I have explained the possible doubts, above.

    Chapter 097 Afternoon

    The second shift... As for the third shift, I don''t know if I have the strength...

    PS: I¡¯m going to visit my grandmother tomorrow, so I have to go home late at night before I can change...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause it is Saturday, so after the fourth class after class is over The lunch break is equivalent to school.

    Kotomi said that she would go home and continue to practice the piano, smiled and whispered to me, "Come with me at night" and left alone.

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    With heavy steps and a gloomy face, Yang Ping appeared in front of me, "Enough, enough - my sister will come here tomorrow, let her see how unfortunate I am!"

    "First, you''ve done your best, and no one will blame you; second, you should actually think about it a little more¡ª"

    I enlightened him earnestly, "Do something that will make you happy! It''s also a kind of happiness for your sister to see your happy life!"

    "It seems to make sense? All sorts of interesting things... but¡ª"

    Yang Ping suddenly exclaimed, "Is it just me!"

    I calmly said: "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with Tomoyo."

    "Hey, a guy like you, go and play with Tomoyo!"

    He dropped those words and ran out.

    What a sad guy - but I have to separate an "I" to follow him...

    After the classroom was gone, Tomoyo came: "Where is Saturday..."

    "Yeah, where do you want to go?"

    I threw the empty school bag, which was just a token, into the storage aisle.

    "Changwu has decided."

    "Well then tell me how much free time you have!"

    "It''s fine today."

    "Oh? That means something will happen tomorrow!"

    The girl said solemnly: "Well... there are things to do tomorrow and Tuesday. The family is going to go away, and it has been decided before dating Zhangwu - I hope you can understand."

    "It''s okay, I won''t be jealous of ''family affection''."

    I shrugged.

    Tomoyo slightly regretted: "It''s rare to be able to spend the two together, the first rest day..."

    "Don''t put on an expression of frustration, our days are still long!"

 Chapter 189

    "Well you''re right...but we can stay together forever today!"

    The girl''s conversation changed: "Well, even so, you can only stay until it gets dark!"

    "I see-"

    I took her hand and said, "After talking for so long, let''s go get lunch first!"

    "Um."

    "Where do you want to eat?"

    "you decide!"

    "Okay then come with me."

    Taking your girlfriend to the cafeteria on a formal date - I''m not really a student...

    But ah¡ªhehe seems to be able to make up for my regrets as a human...

    "Do you mind the student cafeteria?"

    I laughed: "Although with my magic, even if I want to go to a five-star hotel, there is no problem..."

    "What a great place! Hahaha-"

    Tomoyo laughed and turned to look at me seriously, "That''s good! As long as I''m with Shogo..."

    "Really? As long as you like-"

    I stroked the girl''s long hair lightly, "But next time I have to take you to a better place or I''ll have a bad conscience!"

    "Hee hee with you..."

    "By the way, let me explain: Although the AA system may be more popular in the future, at least for now, let my boyfriend invite you - this is the default rule of today''s couples!"

    "Hey? Is it a rule for a man to invite a woman? Then there''s no way, I''ll let you invite me."

    We found a seat by the window, and the two had lunch together... After eating, we continued to chat while looking at the courtyard outside the window.

    When it comes to love and affection, there is no doubt, of course, hugging and kissing - for a long, long time...

    "Really, you''re a kisser¡ª"

    Tomoyoko gasped and complained, "I didn''t expect it to get dark just like this..."

    I replied with a smirk, "I''m afraid I''ll be kicked away by you because I do more things!"

    "goat."

    "Yeah, I think of you every night, so I can''t get up in the morning!"

    "Well-"

    The girl''s face blushed, her eyes wandering and hesitating for a while, "Well, I haven''t been mentally prepared except for the last and last one. The previous one should be fine, no problem..."

    I deliberately lit up my eyes: "Huh? Really? Is this kind of thing okay?"

    "what¡­"

    Tomoyo tilted his head slightly and stayed for a while, then his pretty face quickly turned red and hot, and shouted: "Pervert! That kind of thing doesn''t work!"

    What the **** did you think of...

    "My son once said..."

    I said indifferently, "Ah, by the way, ''Zi'' refers to Confucius (Note 1) - Zi once said, ''The benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom'', which means that evil sees evil, H sees H, and Gongkou Those who see the work, and those who are prostitutes, see the prostitutes!"

    "Uh... yes, it was you, Shogo, who misled me!"

    The girl blushed and tried to push me away, but didn''t exert much force.

    I hugged her tighter, smiled and said softly, "Tomoyo, who is shy because of her strange thoughts...I like it too!"

    Saying that, I kissed the girl''s lips again.

    "Looks like your lips will be chapped if you don''t use lip balm anymore..."

    Tomoyo, who was barely standing still hanging from me, murmured as he used his magical energy to remove the influence of the Eternal Force.

    "I just want the pure and natural taste of Chiyo!"

    While the girl''s strength was recovering, I sniffed and kissed her neck.

    "To say such a shy thing...what are you doing!"

    Tomoyo regained his energy and managed to escape from my arms¡ªbut still holding on.

    In front of an office, the girl''s footsteps stopped.

    I teased, "Did you forget to go to the toilet?"

    "Don''t get infected with the spring germ, you- look there..."

    Tomoyo''s eyes fell on the list of candidates for the student council.

    The words doodled with a ballpoint pen on the wall - "bad girl" "don''t worry, leave it to me,"

    I said coldly, "I will teach them the correct outlook on life and values."

    Tomoyo frowned: "What do you want to do?"

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any fatalities."

    "Zhangwu!"

    The girl clenched my palm tightly and stared into my eyes seriously: "I don''t want you to do irrational and dangerous things!"

    "do not worry-"

    I smiled lightly, "Don''t forget that I''m a magician!"

    "Promise me, don''t mess around!"

    Tomoyo stared at me stubbornly.

    "Okay, I really lost to you-"

    I surrendered, "I won''t mess around, I promise."

 Chapter 190

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Demon King''s shadow clone, activate!

    My shadow silently split apart and lurked under the list.

    "It''s late, let''s go!"

    I sent Tomoyo to a place near the commercial street, and she said goodbye to me: "Just come here."

    "If you''re a lover, you should kiss goodbye!"

    "Don''t do so much today that my mouth is swollen!"

    "so be it¡­¡­"

    I couldn''t help but gently embraced the girl and kissed her smooth cheek, "Goodbye."

    "Well, see you next week."

    "Tomorrow is going to be a long day!"

    "Well, it''s very long."

    "I used to say with disdain and contempt when I saw other people''s photo stickers..."

    I sighed lightly, "I know now that they hope that even if they are temporarily separated, they can still see each other through photos!"

    "Is that so... Then let''s take a picture too? I''ve been wanting to try it for a long time!"

    "Then let''s play!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Although Confucius is famous all over the world, not to mention Japan where the Han and Tang Dynasties were once popular, ordinary students who only say "zi" Not necessarily know.

    Chapter 098 Yang Ping''s Pseudo Reversal

    Back from grandma''s house! Open now! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªReverse time, follow Yangping... No, I first went to Youji Ning''s place to improve my feelings for a while. I guessed that the time was almost up, so I came to the house of the man with the cup. , began to encourage him to go to the shopping street to find passers-by to "help" "Chunyuan, don''t give up until the end! Do your best to obey the destiny, and be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"

    I patted his shoulder.

    "If there were only the first half of the sentence, I would be more motivated..."

    In other words, the IQ of Yangping, who will be pushed twice by me to succeed... seems to be really a problem!

    Naturally, there is still no doubt that "complete defeat" "Ah ah ah! It''s over, my sister will be here tomorrow¡ª"

    Yang Ping screamed in the street.

    "Reality is cruel, people have to learn to accept reality-"

    I said deeply, "So use your own saddest example to educate your sister! I''ll show you sympathy and pity on the side too."

    "No--"

    He passed out in the middle of the shopping street.

    The people around didn''t know what was going on and began to gather around.

    There was nothing to say, Yang Ping, who didn''t really faint, got up, and then took out his anger at others, and started to trouble the people around him.

    Does this guy really only have this kind of promise...

    However, everyone stopped because they were only curious for a while. Seeing this, everyone showed an expression of "don''t want to be associated with these scumbags" and looked away.

    Gah! Include me **** - the crowd dissipated and there was only one person standing beside us.

    Unlike the others, this man was looking straight in this direction¡ªa gentle smile, and one that looked silly.

    Furukawa Sanae, the actual age is 38 years old, and the appearance age is 17 years old! Ouch, the three dull hairs on the head are so cute!

    I always feel that she is much more attractive than her daughter Nagisa...

    Geez, if I don''t control my wife, keep calm!

    Well if there is a chance, occasionally - stop! Let''s discuss this matter again, everything is random, um um...

    In order to start the plot, the necessary question is still necessary: ??"Who are you?"

    "Me? My name is Furukawa Sanae."

    "Furukawa, I seem to have heard of it somewhere..."

    I pretended to say, "Well, maybe it''s just a coincidence."

    "Your school uniform is the same as my daughter''s, which caught my attention."

    "Daughter? You look very young!"

    I exclaimed.

    "thanks."

    "Well, Furukawa... I remember being in the third grade, but who is it?"

    I pretended to think hard: "Ah, by the way, the name seems to be ''Nagisa''?"

    "Yes¡ªah, are you Nagisa''s friend?"

    "Uh, it''s just a one-sided relationship."

    "Then, he is indeed Nagisa''s friend. Usually Nagisa is always taken care of by you."

    Where did she draw this conclusion from what I said?

    "Next time let me see that uncle, I''ll kill him..."

    At this time, Chun Yuan came back, "Huh? You know her?"

    "I just met, she is a third grader named Furukawa..."

    "elder sister?"

    Yangping interface.

    "Thanks for the compliment."

    Sanae seemed to think it was a compliment, and smiled and thanked her.

    Things are developing logically. Aunt Sanae, who is always seventeen years old, proposes to pretend to be Yang Ping''s girlfriend, which makes the tea table-kun who is temporarily bidding farewell to the cups yelling and dancing with excitement...

    However, his sister was coming soon, so I left Hinata, who was over-excited, and let him and Sanae start to practice pretending a little, and headed to his dormitory by himself.

 Chapter 191

    Soon, there was a knock on the door.

    "coming."

    I opened the door.

    "Hey, hey...that''s weird, did you make a mistake?"

    The girl with gray-blue hair in front of her tilted her head and wondered.

    "who are you looking for?"

    I asked in the usual way - although I had already recognized this little girl with two braids as Hinata''s younger sister Mei.

    Why does that big idiot have such a cute sister? What a waste - "This should be my brother''s room, right?"

    "Brother... do you mean Chun Yuan?"

    "Ah, sorry¡ª"

    Ya Yi bowed slightly, "First time meeting, I''m Chun Yuan Yangping''s younger sister, my name is Ya Yi... So, are you a friend of your brother?"

    "I see, I heard him mention it... Please come in!"

    Enter the house.

    "Speaking of which, this room is so dirty, it doesn''t even have a place to stay¡ª"

    She ran around the room, observing the situation in every corner, "Hey, is that laundry? There are so many! And there are so many empty jars piled up? Wow, this is juice... Alas, brother what!"

    "Well, although I''m not the owner of this room, please sit down first."

    I raised my hand to signal.

    The two of us sat face to face by the table fire.

    "By the way, I''m going to make tea."

    Saying that, Mei immediately stood up, then walked out of the room and went to the public water room.

    "Wow - what a thick tea scale!"

    Her voice came from over there: "Brother, the cup needs to be cleaned! Bleach... There is no here, by the way, use salt to remove it!"

    Really... this active and lively look is a strong contrast to Hinata - well, it''s the same in terms of liveliness.

    "Awaited."

    The girl came over with tea.

    "thanks."

    Mei Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "By the way... I haven''t asked for your name yet!"

    "Shogo Hasegawa."

    "Hasegawa? Are you your brother''s friend?"

    "Probably maybe."

    "That, Hasegawa,"

    Ya Yipu flashed her big eyes and asked, "Can you tell me something about my brother?"

    "Want to know what?"

    "Brother, how is he doing now?"

    "Simply put, he just jumped from **** to heaven."

    "Hey...what do you mean?"

    "That guy recently got a girlfriend and is dating now!"

    "..."

    Sister Chunyuan was shocked, "Hey, hey hey hey hey!"

    In an instant, she stepped back until she leaned against the wall.

    "What is your reaction?"

    "Because, because, brother, he is dating? Excuse me, is it really a woman?"

    Mei Mei couldn''t help but said something very outrageous - well, although it was a hard fact: "And to tell the truth, is the object really a real person? It doesn''t exist only in my brother''s mind..."

    "By the usual standards, I have to say that she is a beauty! Her name is Furukawa Sanae."

    "..."

    She opened her mouth wide, with a foolish expression on her face, "Unbelievable!"

    "Well, please tell me the details..."

    Mei immediately changed her words, "No, please don''t tell me."

    "It''s better for you to think clearly first."

    "Well... please let me do some mental preparation first."

    "Please."

    "Okay, calm down - take a breath..."

    "There is time. Are you hungry? Let''s eat first."

    "Ah then let me cook!"

    "Wow, can you cook?"

    I pretended to be surprised - saying that when I was thirteen years old, I couldn''t even know the following!

    "Because it''s just doing something simple, it won''t take a lot of time."

    "What an excellent sister! Please!"

    "Hee hee, thank you for complimenting me to buy something - the kitchen... can you use it as you like?"

    "Yes, no problem."

 Chapter 192

    "Then I''ll go."

    Hey, in order to increase the favorability, I will show it a little bit!

    "Seeing that you''re so capable, I''ll do something too¡ª"

    I smiled, "Before you come back, I will clean the room and wash the rice."

    "Well, that would save a lot of time, please."

    She took her purse out of her huge gym bag and walked out of the room.

    Chapter 099 Residential & Night Visit

    The second one is...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMei is making chicken and egg rice bowls.

    Three pieces of chicken studded with bright yellow color are really delicious.

    slow! Why only three pieces? Although the craftsmanship is comparable to that of apricots, it seems that it is not enough to eat - fortunately, I am now like a plant and can absorb energy directly from the air.

    Chatting with her while eating, Ya Yi still doubts that her brother even has a girlfriend.

    After dinner, Yang Ping came back.

    After the bland sibling reunion and nonsense, Mei offered to meet Sanae, but in order to reassure her sister or show herself, Yangping agreed.

    Because it was late, I left the dormitory with Mei.

    Along the way, she kept muttering in a low voice, "Well, that''s weird..."

    "What''s the matter, sighing?"

    "I think... the people in the city are really amazing, there are people who are willing to associate with my brother!"

    "The world is full of wonders. Your brother will be lucky occasionally! Is it so hard for you to accept it?"

    "Ah... no, it''s not like that¡ª"

    Ya Yi tilted her small head with her hands behind her back, "Love is really a beautiful thing. I also hope to have a mature boyfriend."

    "Well, this is Japan, but it''s a little early if you want it now!"

    "I''m not a child!"

    "A thirteen-year-old is a child, and it will be almost two years later! But Yayi is very cute, and many middle-aged mature men will like this!"

    Such middle-aged and mature men have a widely circulated nickname - strange sorghum.

    "It''s strange why I don''t seem to be happy at all when I hear this?"

    "And Mei Yi will definitely be more beautiful in the future."

    "Ah, okay, I''ll do my best!"

    "Where are you going to stay? Your brother has only the floor... There is a hotel in front of the station, shall I take you there?"

    "Well, hotel... what should I do, my family said to save money-"

    She whispered to herself, and after a while, she suddenly clapped her hands, "By the way, Hasegawa lives nearby, right?"

    "Yes... Could it be?"

    "Well! Please let me live in your house!"

    "Hey, think about it!"

    Mei looked at me slyly: "Of course Hasegawa is also a ''middle-aged mature man''?"

    "Uh... Forget it, anyway, in addition to my father, there is a female distant relative in the family."

    "Oh... By the way, let me make dinner--well, the supermarket I went to just now hasn''t closed yet? Hurry up."

    "You''re really an activist, you..."

    After arriving home, Huang Quan saw Yayi, a cute creature, and her eyes lit up like when she saw Fengzi... And Yayi''s words "what a beautiful big sister" made her even more elated.

    Well, they soon became one, and it saved me from having to worry about all kinds of things.

    Then, while Huang Quan was playing with Ya Yi, I slipped through the window to Qin Mei''s residence - a person must keep his promise!

    Hmm, my blood boils when I think of her pure face and excellent figure! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter saying goodbye to Tomoyo, I decided to visit the Fujibayashi sisters¡ª¡ªthe reason was stimulated by me who was "boiled" on the other side... But, it is true Should be concerned.

    Since they have been demonized by me, there is no possibility of any headaches. Why did they ask for leave today?

    Visiting in the middle of the night, ordinary parents will definitely not allow me to enter, so - stealth, fly over the wall, come to the window, lock with spiritual sense, teleportation... stop!

    Why are the two of them in Xing''s room? (Note 1) "Jin, are you here?"

    Apricot''s voice resounded in my heart¡ªno...because I''m not in a high-risk world, I forgot to hide my aura, and with the connection of the Demon God''s contract, I and the contracted ones can sense each other.

    "come in."

    This time it was Muku''s voice, and she got up and gently opened the window.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Cotton floral pajamas, so cute - of course, mainly because the sisters are so pretty...

    However, looking at the calm expressions of the two sisters, I was a little hesitant.

    Xing leaned on her waist and looked at me defiantly: "What are you afraid of? Come in!"

    "Open a soundproof barrier after you come in. I''m still not used to talking with mental power."

    Muku smiled softly and sat back on the bed.

    snort! What am I afraid of? It''s a big deal to do something that is not good again - besides, look at their attitude... Well, there is a big turnaround!

    You''re welcome, I jumped into the house, placed a soundproof barrier with my hand, and pulled a chair...

    "Sit here."

    Apricot, who was beside the bed, stared at me with a smile, and patted her leg with her left hand¡ªone more position was Muku.

    The wind and the waves are coming, this little scene...

    I swallowed, took a deep breath, and sat between the Fujibayashi sisters.

    The ambiguous fragrance emanating from the two beautiful girls penetrated into my nose, causing my vest to sweat a little?

 Chapter 193

    Roar! I am a man who has struggled between the buttocks and **** of "The Cross and the Vampire" and "Wagtail". How can I get nervous because I am caught between the two pretty girls - I thought silently in my heart: I am the bad guy! I am the devil!

    Feeling calmer...

    "Although silence is golden,"

    I took the lead and said, "But you should have something to say to me before you let me in, right?"

    "I... know about my sister."

    The docile Muku didn''t hold back, started talking, and held my left hand gently.

    So Kyo, who had been keeping an eye on her sister''s movements, squinted at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle, and grabbed my right hand.

    "According to the magic theory, it should be the relationship of ''same source energy induction''..."

    Muku said to himself, "So I immediately understood that my sister is already a woman of Jin."

    Ah... that''s something I didn''t expect at all.

    "And then it was revealed Ladu-"

    Xing pouted and said in a strange voice, "If you were a mortal, Jin, I would have beaten you to the point where you couldn''t take care of yourself! But we will be like gods, so..."

    "I was worried that my sister would be sad-"

    Muku leaned on my shoulder and said slowly, "But elder sister is so cunning, she''s one step ahead of me! But... that''s why it will have the best results!"

    "That was an accident..."

    Xing muttered, and then leaned on my shoulder, "Today we discussed and studied for a whole day, and finally found out - hum!"

    "You know, Jin, we apologized to each other. Finally, our sisters found that they couldn''t leave you and didn''t want to leave you¡ª"

    Muku continued, "I thought it would definitely hurt my sister, but I didn''t expect to be able to break away from the mundane... It''s really good to be like this now!"

    "Uh, what''s that¡ª"

    I pretended to smirk, "Well, that''s really good, hahaha!" ------ This is the dividing line ------ Note 1: Oh, oh, do the Fujibayashi sisters live in two separate rooms or share one I forgot about the room - fortunately, I used "unknown" to solve all hidden dangers in advance!

    Chapter 100 The Fujibayashi Sisters & "Surveillance"

    VIPs who are sick, take a look at what flowers and drills can be smashed-although I don''t know what they are used for...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª False smile In the middle of the game, I found that the soft flesh around my waist was pinched by Xing - well, but she can''t break my basic defense today.

    "Makes you laugh!"

    Apricot twisted hard.

    When I sent the Buddha to the west, and acted to the end, I pretended to scream in pain, and took advantage of the situation to tilt my body to her side, which logically overwhelmed Xing.

    "what!"

    Xing exclaimed, "What are you doing, Jin? Get up!"

    "I''m relieved, so I''m hungry!"

    I took a deep breath of the fragrance of apricot''s neck, and replied with a seemingly inappropriate tone.

    Xing looked inexplicable: "Huh? Oops itchy..."

    "That... If you go to the living room to open the refrigerator, you will wake up your parents."

    Muku hesitated.

    "So I''ll eat you instead!"

    Saying that, I used the power of eternity, and with a backhand, I pulled Muku down on the bed and kissed Kyo''s collarbone at the same time.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Both sisters'' bodies softened.

    "No, no¡ª"

    Muku made his last struggle weakly and softly, "In case father or mother..."

    "Hey, don''t you want it?"

    I turned my head and smiled evilly: "If you don''t want it, give it all to your sister tonight!"

    "Ah, ahh..."

    Muku blushed and was speechless.

    Xing suddenly shouted: "It''s so heavy, Jin, you''re crushing me to death!"

    "Ah, I''m sorry because Xing''s body is so comfortable!"

    "Say, say--hmm!"

    The best way to deal with Tsundere is to cover her mouth with your own.

    Of course, in order to keep Muku from being left out, I freed a hand and slid into her pajamas.

    At this time, it is still the king of dialogue...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"What are you doing! It''s going to be with the two of us at once..."

    "Ah, Jin can''t be like this in front of my sister... woooo!"

    "Xing, you are also frank! Look at the dark dragon claw (Note 1

    "Wow! The one who hates Muku is obviously older than me, Jin, why are you always... um ha!"

    "Ah sister''s expression seems to be very comfortable for me, I also want to..."

    "Then let''s help your sister to ascend to heaven quickly!"

    "Hey? What should I do?"

    "I''ll teach you! ''Gujigujiguji...''" "No! Muku, don''t listen to him¡ªah..."

    "last blow!"

    "No, you can''t be so fierce. I, I want, in front of my sister, to... ah-"

    "Hmmm, it''s your turn next!"

    "Yeah already so much... but still standing!"

    "Of course, I am a great inheritor of demons!"

 Chapter 194

    "Hmmmm, come in, go to the innermost..."

    "Oh, I''m really surprised that Muku can move by himself!"

    "Ha me, mine...is there anything different from elder sister, elder sister''s, no, different?"

    It''s really a life-threatening problem...

    But in the past when I was having a carnival with Mengxiang girls, Hu Meng, who has always been "sexy", also asked me similar questions.

    so¡­¡­

    "This Muku is the feeling of Muku, and if you have to describe it, it is as gentle as water; and Xing is the feeling of apricot, as hot as fire - but to say that is simply a generalization. In fact, it can only be understood. Indescribable!"

    "Hey! Don''t... break Muku!"

    Xing Xing, who had no power to speak, could only spread the word with a flushed face.

    "Apricot, didn''t you see that your sister is moving by herself? Oh, she is more enthusiastic and active than you just now!"

    "Finally, two good sisters who love each other and hug each other..."

    "W-what! My sexuality is normal! Even if it''s my sister... ah, Muku, where are you touching!"

    Muku, once "mature", is actually much bolder than her sister...

    In fact, this can also be seen in the original text.

    Well, I can finally let me taste the "perfect match"! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Yingsheng and Yanyu are gentle and joyful, and the pearls and the jade are combined into a jade plate.

    The winding path leads to the secluded double-return place, and you walk outside Long Ying Jiaoyan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSunday, April 27.

    When I woke up in the early morning, Sister Hua, who had been tired all night, was still in a sweet sleep.

    Originally, I wanted to have a date with them today, but now it seems that they should have a good rest for a day.

    Hmm... Since that''s the case, there''s no need to wait until the sky is bright, otherwise, it would be a bit bad if their parents came knocking on the door!

    But leave a note¡ªjust put it under...their overlapping jade arms.

    Well, the next step is to get involved in the troubles of that guy from Yangping.

    Before that... I have to sneak back to my own house first¡ª¡ª Kotomi, who lives alone, is much more convenient, even if I want to "play" with her all over the house for a day, it doesn''t matter!

    Speaking of which, Mei is really a good boy who loves to work. She turned on the vacuum cleaner early in the morning.

    After complimenting Mei and chatting with her, I greeted Huang Quan and went downstairs for breakfast.

    "Ah, I lost, I lost to a thirteen-year-old child..."

    Huang Quan ate the toast, egg rolls, bacon and coffee in front of him, bowing his head and passing on his thoughts to me.

    "Well, everyone''s talents are different - in terms of cooking, Kotomi, Xing and Mei are all geniuses from the sky. I don''t know how Tomoyo is..."

    I bit the egg roll and preached back: "But if the game "beep--"

    In other words, although Hu Meng is a little bit better than you in terms of skills, and Xiangxiang is a little bit stronger than you in physical fitness, but in terms of comprehensive data, you are the best! "

    Huang Quan had a black line: "I really don''t know if I should be happy when I hear this..."

    After breakfast, Huang Quan and You Ji Ning had an appointment and left first.

    At noon, Me and Me walked out of the house¡ªto spy on Hinata and Sanae''s appointment, of course.

    "Ah, brother is there!"

    When she came to the agreed park, Mei whispered.

    Yang Ping had already come one step ahead and was waiting there.

    Although there is still a long way to go before the appointment, he is still constantly looking at his watch, coughing constantly, and tidying his hair frequently - this look is obviously overstretched.

    As usual, after some jokes, Sanae came, and the date began.

    Hinata and Sanae walked in front, and Mei and I followed behind them at a distance.

    Hinata was already extremely nervous, but Sanae was still smiling.

    "Hmm¡ªit looks so intimate!"

    Ya Yi muttered, "I''m a little envious of us, right?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "Hi!"

    She hugged my arm as if pounced.

    I wouldn''t say no to such good things, it''s just...

    Feeling, almost nothing.

    Well, even a little bit.

    However, such a fragrant little body is glued to my arm, as if there is really a little sister - or, a cute little koala?

    "It really is a man''s arm!"

    Mei also leaned her head on my arm: "It''s very strong... The chest also feels very hard."

    "Well, I can only say that there are differences between men and women... It''s a pity that Yayi can''t give me the feeling of a woman!"

    I glanced at her chest and said.

    "Ah, it''s going to get bigger and bigger from now on!"

    Just as we were talking, Sanae and the others had already come a long way, so they quickly chased after them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This skill is nonsense, the principle is of course¡ª¡ªEveryone understands it...

    Chapter 101 NiceBoat?

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause Yangping claimed that "I have been eating lunch at the restaurant outside"¡ª¡ªWhat can''t be said is that in most cases, it is made with bread, so Sanae volunteered to cook lunch for us.

    Back to Yangping''s house, and soon, the meals were placed on the table stove one after another.

    In addition to rice and miso soup, there are meat dishes, stir-fried vegetables and pickles, and it is indeed a well-balanced and delicious lunch.

    Ah... Why can Sanae cook such a delicious meal, but making bread is the worst of the planes?

    After lunch, I went out of the house again.

 Chapter 195

    The four of them continued to walk in the small town in the afternoon.

    After visiting the arcade and CD shop, it was the incident of "Sanae Aid the Bullied Little Girl".

    I can''t remember...why is Yang Ping''s performance so ugly?

    Oh, it has nothing to do with me, I just need to think about finding a suitable time to tear down Mei Yi.

    Late at night, I, who had been glued together with Kotomi all day, came home and became one with me. ¡ª¡ªThe Dividing Line of Time and Space¡ª¡ªMonday, April 28.

    "Shh!"

    There was a sound of the curtains being opened. The dazzling sun shines in.

    "Shogo, it''s morning!"

    A refreshing morning is due to the refreshing taste of Ariyo.

    "Well good morning."

    "Well, your face looks a bit like a cute bear (Note 1) - I''ve been feeling weird lately, why haven''t you had a girlfriend before when you''re so handsome?"

    I smiled and replied, "Isn''t Tomoyo, a first-class beautiful girl, also your first love?"

    Saying that, I suddenly kissed the girl who was looking at my face in front of me.

    "Ugh..."

    Tomoyo stammered and mumbled, "If you accidentally bring your face close, you will do such a thing right away¡ªI''ll give it back to you!"

    The girl''s lips also took the initiative to attach it.

    "Have you had a great weekend?"

    I hugged her and asked while sipping her soft earlobe.

    "Well, it''s alright... How about Zhanggo?"

    "An interesting thing happened - about Chun Yuan."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it."

    "That''s what happened..."

    I naturally sold Hinata''s sister''s conundrum to the fullest.

    "Well, it''s really interesting to say that his sister lives with Isayama now?"

    "Yes, Isayama likes her very much."

    "Um...that''s great."

    Tomoyo murmured softly.

    I didn''t hear clearly: "What?"

    "Nothing... Hey, let''s spend the Golden Week starting this Saturday!"

    "Of course to do this and that!"

    I laughed wickedly.

    "goat¡­"

    Climbing up the ramp and entering the school, we came to the notice board in front of the teacher''s office.

    I stopped there again and retracted my shadow clone.

    The "bad girl" message has disappeared - of course I ordered the shadow clone to get rid of it.

    Also, there are no newly added words.

    Because, my instruction to the shadow clone is that once there is a guy who tries to write, I will give him a lesson that he will never forget - such as pretending to be a ghost and scaring people.

    Think about it, such a big human-shaped shadow, you don''t need makeup to act as a ghost! What''s more, it also has all kinds of dark magic with excellent sound and light effects...

    Of course, in case of encountering someone who is not afraid of ghosts, then I have to erase some memories and throw them out of school.

    However, this kind of delicate work shadow clone may not be able to control the strength, and the fluctuation range of deletion ranges from one hour to one day...

    "Has it been wiped off..."

    Tomoyo seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, then turned his head to look at me, "Shogo, you didn''t do it, right?"

    "not me."

    I answered simply - how can the things that the shadow clone do be "me"?

    "But it''s a fact after all. Although I tried my best to hide it... But since it''s revealed, there''s nothing I can do."

    "Don''t worry, you can be elected and don''t care about those villains!"

    "Of course! I wouldn''t have cared about this kind of thing in the first place!"¡ªthe dividing line between time and space¡ªthe Fujibayashi sisters came to class today, and Muku greeted me cheerfully.

    Speaking of which, I have a "regular life" now: in the fourth class, I play in the library, ahem, eat Kotomi''s bento; take a lunch break and wait for Tomoyo to have lunch; then go to the reference room to chat with Yujining...

    Speaking of having dinner with Tomoyo...well, a little bit of a problem-- Kyo dragged Muku and squeezed in.

    Although the sisters refused to accept each other because of mutual understanding, so in the end, neither of them could disclose their relationship with me, but this did not prevent Xing from coming to find Tomoyo''s ballast - although the source of the so-called "noisy", Haruhara Yanghei has not yet come to school.

    "Sister! Don''t forget the divination I made for you! This is not right, it will make Shogo-kun..."

    Muku looked at me embarrassedly.

    "It''s nothing to do with that!"

    Xing didn''t look at me, and shouted in the transmission: "Humph! I just can''t see!"

    "you!"

    Xing looked down at Tomoyo: "You seem to be quite strong in fights, don''t you? Then let''s have an upright competition with me!"

    I wiped off the sweat that couldn''t exist at all - fortunately I forgot to give Xing a magic tool as a gift, otherwise this school wouldn''t have been blown up?

    Then, can Fujibayashi Kyo, who has been enhanced by my demonization, defeat the first strong man in front of him, Tomoyo Sakagami, who has more mysterious power than the original?

    Apricot and Tomoyo came to the corridor and stood opposite each other.

    Muku stood behind me, clutching my sleeve nervously.

 Chapter 196

    Apricot moved his hands first.

    Originally, there was still a little distance between the two, but she just took a step forward and rushed in front of Tomoyo, waving her knife¡ªbut it was blocked very simply.

    The upper part was ineffective, and the lower part attacked instead, and Xing swept over it with one foot¡ªand was also evaded lightly.

    Tomoyo defended blindly, obviously reluctant to get into a serious fight with Apricot.

    The multiple attacks were completely ineffective, and the "opponent" didn''t even have any real intentions. Xing finally couldn''t control her emotions, and a dark yellow light gradually appeared on her body.

    I hurriedly glanced at the onlookers, and smashed them like a stream of mind control¡ªlet them turn around and leave!

    "Stop it..."

    Tomoyo swung down his defending wrist, and attacked Apricot for the first time¡ªbut looking at the trend, he should have just wanted to slap her gently.

    Don''t underestimate the butterfly effect!

    There was a dark light in Xing''s eyes, and her figure suddenly became heavy - don''t ask me how I saw the "heavy", this is a feeling!

    Because of the "heavy", Xing suddenly became "shorter", so Tomoyo''s sure hit only swept across the top of the opponent''s head.

    It is conceivable that in this case, Xing, of course, punched Tomoyo''s abdomen with a punch.

    I took a closer look and found that Xing''s little fist was covered with a dark earth color.

    In the blink of an eye, Tomoyo also realized that the situation was not right, his face suddenly turned serious, and he turned around abruptly, and Xing''s fist wind rubbed the clothes around her waist and passed.

    Hmm, doesn''t it look like a martial artist? Well, I don''t want to, but this is the truth!

    "His!"

    Very soft sound, really light.

    Tomoyo''s clothes were torn, revealing the snow-white skin of his waist.

    Hello! This is not filming "One Ride as a Thousand"!

    Apricot is obviously on the verge of going berserk... Well, she''s gone berserk - purple hair flutters, yellow shadow flashes, Apricot slips behind Tomoyo, and uses her N-folded legs.

    Tomoyo, who became serious, was also covered with a light similar to Guangyu''s brilliance, as if there were eyes behind his back. He didn''t turn his head, nor did he bend his legs or kick his legs, and he did a man-high backflip without landing. He pointed them together into a knife, and cut to the back of Xing''s neck¡ªit seemed that he wanted to knock her out.

    Miniskirt fluttering attention!

    Is it still not going away...

    However, the water color at the bottom of the apricot skirt had already begun to shake faintly.

    "clang--"

    It sounded like an iron mountain hitting the ground¡ªwell, of course, this is an exaggerated rhetoric.

    In short, Xing''s defense is now comparable to that of the mountains and the earth, but she was not stunned. When she turned around, there was anger in her eyes, and she attacked Tomoyo again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: In fact, it is impossible to resemble it. This should just be because Tomoyo likes bears very much and forcibly mixes the things he likes with the people he likes. Like a bear?

    Chapter 102

    The second more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah woo woo woo woo..."

    Since just now, Muku has been making various strange noises behind me at a loss.

    "Muku, it''s okay, they won''t be hurt if I''m here."

    "No, no¡ªI mean, that, divination, tolerance, I should, but, sister, will it be, Kim, uh..."

    "Don''t worry, Xing, she''s just acting on impulse. It''ll be easy to do when she calms down."

    The battle tends to get heated, and I have to say that Apricot''s skills are too rough, relying only on arrogance and ferocity to keep Tomoyo in a hurry for a while, and then she is quickly countered by Tomoyo who has the same strength but superior skills. It can only be carried by the powerful defensive power brought by magic.

    Emperor Wu is not a vain name.

    After being discovered by Tomoyo that Xing has the power to temporarily compete with herself, Aojiao Niang now has no chance even if she wants to distance herself from her "trick".

    Without the restriction of special conditions, facing an opponent who is stronger than himself, defending and not attacking is sure to lose - so, Xing, whose energy recovery cannot keep up with the loss, is behind Chiyo''s white light flashing Qianlian. It was finally broken.

    "Clap..."

    With a dull, crisp sound, Xing Xing staggered back two steps.

    "Okay, the fight ends here!"

    The blue-and-white aperture shone, and I stopped in the middle of them with a dimensional jump, holding Xing Xing, who almost fell, with one hand: "All stop!"

    "Well--"

    Xing pursed her lips tightly and stared at me without saying a word, no, she looked past me, probably staring at Tomoyo, "I... won''t admit defeat!"

    "Actually, I still don''t quite understand the reason why you are fighting with me..."

    Tomoyo blinked innocently, "If it''s because it''s too noisy at noon, huh? Haruhara isn''t here today? Anyway, I''m sorry, it won''t be like this again, I swear¡ªand, you''re Shogo''s friend, I I hope you can accept me, so I don''t want to fight with you anymore."

    "What''s the matter with this wording! It makes me feel like a bad guy¡ªafter all, Kim, it''s all your fault!"

    Xing angrily said to me: "With me and Muku, I''m still so close to other girls..."

    I calmly said: "So what... the ancients said, ''If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other'', um, although you already know each other, but for my face, it''s better to be okay!"

    "Anyway, please make peace with me!"

    Tomoyo extended his hand generously: "Let''s stop fighting, okay? Next time, let''s have lunch together, Fujibayashi."

    "Ah¡ªI''ve really become a bad guy!"

    Xing''s mouth twitched, and she stretched out her hand with her shoulders slumped: "Call me Xing, otherwise you will be confused with my sister."

    "Ah great!"

    Muku, who was nervous now, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Sister, really, the divination I made for you clearly said to be tolerant!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Xing stabbed me quietly, that resentment!

    "Okay, I''ll make you feel comfortable tonight!"

    "..."

    Two red glows rose on Xing''s face, and she pulled Muku and ran away.

 Chapter 197

    "Why is she blushing?"

    Tomoyo couldn''t figure it out.

    I didn''t change my face: "Maybe I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom."

    "Then why are you dragging your sister along..."

    Tomoyo shook his head and motioned for me to go back to the classroom together. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe data room is very lively today¡ª¡ªunder the introduction of You Ji Ning, I got acquainted with a group of "bad" people who are not bad in nature.

    Sigh, if I didn''t want to get along with You Ji Ning with the idea that I would rather kill by mistake and never let it go, I wouldn''t want to get involved with these burly-looking guys at all...

    But I still have to sigh: surrounded by so many delinquent boys, an ordinary girl laughing - Miyazawa Yukining, what an incredible sight.

    By the way: the fried rice made by Yu Ji Ning is delicious, but I don''t know if there is a "spell" added - it seems that several girls in "Clannad" have good cooking skills!

    By the way, there is also the spell of "Energy Bomb" - is it the first intimate contact?

    Yangping walked into the classroom during the break of the fifth class: "This morning is also very refreshing!"

    Very good, it turns out that it is "morning" now!

    In the end, he concluded with a self-righteous smirk: "As expected, my Sanae is much gentler than your Tomoyo!"

    There is no cure for idiots.

    After school.

    I can''t be alone...

    First, I brought Muku to the corner of the stairs and introduced her to Kotomi.

    Muku didn''t say a word and kept looking at Kotomi.

    Kotomi also looked at Fujibayashi in disbelief.

    It''s like two strange little animals of different kinds who meet by chance in a tree.

    Both of them probably felt that although the other looked similar to them, there seemed to be something strange about it.

    Kotomi, who was eaten by me, behaved better than before, and introduced herself to Muku smoothly.

    However, Muku still took out the poker and started her "good game" - divination.

    The result of the divination is...

    They both looked at me at the same time, and then shared a subtle smile.

    Well, I made another "stupid" mistake - homogenous energy induction.

    "It''s ok."

    The two girls spoke in unison.

    It''s just that Kotomi''s voice was deeply attached, while Muku was a little worried.

    "Looks like I have to tell you my biggest secret."

    I took their shoulders and said.

    "What secret?"

    Apricot''s strange tone came from behind, but she suddenly noticed the cute Kotomi: "Ah~! Found it~!"

    Kotomi turned her head and ran away...

    Kyo caught Kotomi who was about to run for her life.

    "Bullying people? Bullying people? Bullying people?"

    Kotomi let out a cute cry with a crying tone, without the slightest sense that she was already the new No. 1 powerhouse on this plane.

    Oh...she didn''t bring a violin, so forget it.

    "Oh, I won''t bully people, good boy, good boy~!"

    Anko hugged Kotomi, who was about to cry, from behind, and rudely tossed her hair¡ªjust like a cat taking a nap in the park was suddenly kidnapped by a naughty child, and could only let the cruel fate to come.

    "Sister, sister!"

    Muku couldn''t take it anymore, raised his hand and gently pulled La Xing: "Don''t be like this, she''s also golden..."

    "Um?"

    Xing stopped for a while, but her hands were still on Kotomi''s chest: "Ha... I''m not an idiot like Chun Yuan, of course I can sense it, so I have to- oh, this child is so cute! It''s so big, so big. Ugh, I''m so embarrassed!"

    "What are you thinking about!"

    I pulled Xing away from Kotomi as if in a roundabout way: "Xing, you don''t rely on your **** to be cute!"

    Kotomi was trying her best to organize her dress.

    "What, what..."

    Once hugged by me, Xing couldn''t help but lose the strength to resist - this is evident from the two motorcycle incidents, not to mention that I still use Eternal Power a lot now.

    I calmed Xingxing into a good cat and said, "Well, in order to celebrate your official acquaintance, I invite everyone to go to karaoke!"

    "Ah...it''s really nothing."

    Muku looked at his sister and said.

    Kotomi gritted her teeth and hesitated for ten seconds: "Um... okay."

    "Wait¡ªthat, Kim, that ''secret'' thing you just said..."

    Apricot feebly tried to break my hand.

    "Well, I''ll tell you when it comes to karaoke."

    It''s a secret... It''s naturally the half-truth and half-truth that was used when I told Moexiang and the others!

    Chapter 103 Missing Body &...

    The third more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the corridor, we saw a few boys poking their heads around the corner.

    "Are they... doing something bad?"

    An impulsive Xing frowned and wanted to run over to find out.

 Chapter 198

    "apricot--"

    I grabbed her, "Let me come."

    After questioning¡ª¡ªit turned out to be the "ghost disturbance" caused by Fengzi, "you, ghost?"

    Muku asked in a trembling voice.

    "Huh? Really?"

    Qin Mei, who seems to be more timid, is not afraid at all: "Zhang Wu-jun, can you use your magic to communicate with it? Is the ghost a big gap in the scientific world? I wonder if it can be studied..."

    There were outsiders present, and of course they still called me "Shogo". It seemed that Kyo, who was still a little unhappy about losing to Tomoyo at noon, conjured up a dictionary and threw it in her hand: "What ghost look at me and blow it up with just one click. !"

    Ghosts are not balloons...

    "I''ll take you to see-"

    I smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s cute, not scary at all."

    Sure enough, the girl had carved wooden stars in the old places¡ªwell, she insisted that those things were starfish.

    Muku swallowed and looked there silently.

    "It''s really cute..."

    Xing blinked, but suddenly hugged Qin Mei beside her, "But I still like Qin Mei!"

    "Ugh..."

    Kotomi, who was about to walk over to observe the "ghost" up close, was attacked, so she struggled in vain while making a strange noise.

    But this time, Xing Xing stopped after a few seconds of tossing, and looked at me suspiciously: "Well¡ªalthough I don''t want to think that way, but, Shogo, you won''t treat that girl... um, but no Just feel it."

    "Yi Fuzi."

    I called out her name.

    "..."

    Her hand stopped, and then she slowly raised her face, "Huh? Ahh...half a good guy!"

    I noticed that the three women around me had strange expressions and seemed to be holding back their laughter. I felt a little pain in my forehead, and I wanted to turn around and run away.

    Taking a deep breath, I said word by word, "Don''t use the nickname you arbitrarily picked up, okay? My name is Hasegawa Shogo!"

    The next step is for Fengzi to clarify to people that she is not a ghost, but...

    "Although I really want to say to them, ''Thanks to you, Fengzi has recovered''¡ª"

    The starfish lowered his head and whispered words that made normal people chill, "But, actually... Fengzi doesn''t understand why he is here."

    For ordinary people, everything around them immediately became terrifyingly silent.

    Muku''s jaw started to chatter, and the hand that was grasping my sleeve started to tremble.

    "Whoa-"

    There was a scream in my ear, and Xing immediately hugged my other arm tightly, shaking like a sieve: "Ha, woo! It''s really, really, really is a ghost ah-- "

    Didn''t you say that you wanted to "explode the ghost"...

    "But¡­¡­"

    I don''t know when Kotomi has already stood by Fuzi''s side, and pulled up one of her small hands, "I can touch it, and she has body temperature and weight!"

    "Hey?"

    Sister Fujibayashi stopped shaking at the same time, and stared at Fengzi in confusion.

    "Cough hum-"

    I cleared my throat and drew their attention, "The legend of this town, do you know?"

    "The goddess of war under the moonlight?"

    Muku''s eyes glowed with starlight, and he said.

    "Not that..."

    I denied it decisively, "I mean a legend about the power of light that symbolizes happiness."

    "Ah...that seems to be the case¡ª"

    Xing let go of my arm and nodded, "But does that have anything to do with the child''s current situation?"

    "Don''t forget that I''m a ''demon'' with a wealth of knowledge about strange powers and strange things, okay?"

    I laughed: "I think such a situation should be a special state called ''missing body''."

    I started to roughly explain what the "missing body" was and claimed that I had investigated the Ibuki family specifically.

    "That is to say, because Fengzi, who was sleepy in the hospital, wanted to bless her sister''s wedding very, very much. Does this miss resonate with the legendary ''light''?"

    Kotomi, who had tears in her eyes, summed it up.

    "I plan to gather, uh, the whole school, hiccup, come to bless my sister, gu, it''s so touching, oh, moving..."

    Muku was already crying.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Xing took out a napkin and handed it to her sister, holding back the salty liquid swirling in her eyes.

    I had no choice but to take out two packs of tissues and hand them to Kotomi and Kyo.

    "Jun Wu..."

    Kotomi, who wiped away her tears, looked up at me earnestly, "I want to help her¡ªjust like Shogo-kun helped me."

    "I''ll help too!"

    Muku said firmly: "Right, sister?"

    "Ah? Hmm! Of course¡ª"

    Xing took my shoulder and said, "Shogo, will you also participate?"

    "Of course."

 Chapter 199

    So, the three girls introduced themselves to Fengzi and promised to do their best to help.

    Hmm... I suddenly thought: It seems that I can go directly to the hospital to save the sleeping Fengzi?

    Well, it''s not in a hurry anyway, let''s see what happens in the future!

    I shrugged and said, "It''s very late today. It seems that we can''t go to karaoke. Let''s go home."

    However, Fengzi is homeless.

    Gee, why didn''t I find out sooner: that way, I can just kidnap her back - er, no, even a careless Fengzi wouldn''t agree...

    "Come to my house, it will be very lonely alone."

    Kotomi suggested unexpectedly.

    Everyone voted in favor.

    "Is it really possible?"

    Feng Zi looked at Qin Mei expectantly.

    "Well, of course you can."

    Kotomi nodded affirmatively.

    I smiled and said, "Because she''s the only one in Qinmei''s house, so you can be her companion!"

    "In that case, I will accept your kindness."

    Fengzi agreed.

    In the end, Kotomi and the other three all forgot about the "secret" I was about to say¡ªwell, it must be temporary, I believe that they will definitely recall it when they lie down on the bed and do nothing...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time and space The dividing line of the ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª time turns¡ª¡ª the empty classroom after school, the afterglow of the setting sun is still dazzling.

    There, I hugged Tomoyo tightly, hugging and kissing as usual.

    After a long time, we finally let go.

    Perhaps because of the setting sun, the girl''s face looked redder than ever.

    I put my hand into her blouse and pressed Tomoyo on the desk with all my weight.

    For some reason, the legend of the small town didn''t mean to stop me at all this time. I was allowed to reach into my shirt and knead the plump hemisphere.

    But she did say that "anything before home plate is fine"...

    Well, let me enjoy it!

    Chapter 104 Difference & Opportunity

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Don''t be so hard..."

    "Uh, sorry."

    "No, the clothes have a hole in them, and they''ll all be broken if you use more force."

    "...Well, this is something that magic can''t do."

    It would be nice if there was a recovery lamp for Doraemon.

    "Forget it, I have a spare set at home."

    Speaking of which, how many sets of the same clothes must be prepared for each of the female characters of "One Ride, One Thousand"¡ª¡ª ‡å...

    "Crack."

    The door opened, and the person standing there was the teacher.

    I am not a useless mortal.

    I am not a weak student.

    I am not Tomiya Okazaki.

    I... am the inheritor of the mighty Demon.

    Therefore, I will never allow a hellish separation to germinate at this moment!

    So, I didn''t even pull my hand out of the girl''s uniform, I just turned my head calmly and contemptuously.

    Silver light flashed in my purple eyes.

    Mind manipulation, amnestics!

    The refined operation of my main body is much better than that of the shadow clone. I only deleted five minutes of his memory, and then issued an order to let him go home obediently.

    Don''t forget, I am almost at the level of the heyday now!

    So these things really only happen in one breath.

    "Zhangwu!"

    Tomoyo reacted and yelled and pushed me away: "Huh? Went away?"

    "Tomoyo, don''t be nervous¡ª"

    I stroked her hair soothingly, "Did you forget I''m a magician?"

    "Ah... don''t tell me?"

    "I used a little illusion so he couldn''t see us¡ª"

    I lied innocently, "Come on let''s continue..."

    "no!"

    The girl managed to escape: "Shogo, this is the end of the day, it''s really too dangerous in school!"

    "Huh? Then it''s okay not to be in school?"

    "Shogo...you¡ª"

    Tomoyo pursed his lips, and whispered, "Really, oh, do you want to do that?"

    "Don''t ask alright¡ª"

    I smiled and hugged her shoulders, "This is youth!"

    Yes, let me, a teenager who has passed the shelf life, experience the real ordinary youth again!

 Chapter 200

    "Well, I know that too, but Shogo, please bear with it¡ª"

    The girl blushed and leaned against my chest and whispered, "If I am elected student council president, as a celebration, that, can..."

    "Okay! I will do whatever it takes to get you elected!"

    I promised with a wicked smile and a thumbs up.

    "You, don''t mess around!"

    school gate.

    Mei was standing there.

    Probably because the uniform on her body is rare here, the students who came home from school looked at her without any hesitation.

    The girl stood there uncomfortably.

    "She is Chun Yuan''s younger sister."

    I explained to Tomoyo, and ran over: "Mei, what are you doing here?"

    "Ah... Hasegawa?"

    She looked up and saw me.

    Tomoyo also followed.

    After a few conversations, I learned that Mei was waiting for Yangping, and I told her that her brother had returned to the dormitory.

    "Really, why is Haruhara like this¡ª"

    Tomoyo looked at Mei, who bowed to me, and ran down the ramp, frowning, "I thought he was just a little confused, but I didn''t expect to be a complete idiot!"

    I looked at the girl hesitantly with worried eyes: "There''s something wrong with Chunyuan now, I''m not very worried about her sister..."

    "Well, let''s go! I like Shogo who is so kind!"

    Tomoyo smiled softly.

    "I like Tomoyo who is so understanding!"

    After kissing the girl goodbye, I chased after Mei: "Yi, I''ll go too!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYangping''s house.

    In Yangping''s indifferent attitude, and in a hurry, Meiyi got angry and pulled out a big lie such as "I want to meet a pen pal who is a very knowledgeable and gentle male Bensan company employee".

    Hearing his sister''s follow-up lies about "Night Tour", Yang Ping''s heart fluctuated violently and became conflicted...

    "Ah, no, it''s already so late - maybe the other party is waiting, then I''ll go first!"

    Mei waved and ran out.

    Yangping dumbly listened to the sound of the door being closed: "The other party is waiting..."

    I cooperated and said, "Bensan''s company employee!"

    "Adult counseling? Aid..."

    "The difference in life!"

    "Going the wrong way..."

    silence.

    I put this very loving conversation to a close: "...and then, become a butterfly in the night."

    "No¡ª"

    Hinata wailed.

    Although Tea Table-kun''s inner struggle is quite fierce, it is actually understandable - after all, on the surface, a high-quality "girlfriend" like Sanae is absolutely unique...

    Well, the kind beauties of the second dimension are unique.

    Humph, it''s naturally my turn to appear here!

    I left Hinata, who was rolling on the tatami with a twisted expression, and ran out.

    After running out of the dormitory, I photographed myself a float, so I easily chased after the figure.

    Mei''s speed is not fast, and she is not hiding... It looks as if she is hoping that others will find her soon, standing there - a very lost back.

    After catching up with her, Mei admitted to lying during the conversation and expressed quite dissatisfaction with her brother''s status quo.

    She bowed her face, and her voice... seemed to be shaking slightly.

    Next, Mei talked about her "good brother" as a child, and sincerely wanted me to tell her whether Sanae was Hinata''s lover.

    Well, of course I confessed all at once!

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Mei Yi sighed deeply, showing a look of disappointment.

    Ho **** ho **** the opportunity I was looking forward to... Coming soon!

    Reunited after returning home...

    It is worth mentioning: Xing called, and he was hesitant at first - I guess he was a little unhappy about the joke that I forgot to "accompany her tonight", in short, the sisters asked me to meet in front of the station at 11 o''clock tomorrow. ¡­¡­Dating. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTuesday, April 29.

    By the way, is today a holiday in Japan? Why do you take a break?

    Of course, to me, it''s just another thing that doesn''t matter.

    Ahhh, I''m used to being separate now...

    First of all, go out to Yangping with Mei Yi - in order to "verify" again, but I know the result in advance!

    Second, I hid under the bed and rushed to the station when the time was up.

    So, let''s look at Yangping first...

    Knowing that her brother doesn''t seem to care about her own affairs, Yayi slumped her shoulders with a painful look on her face: "Is that so? Oh - does my brother ignore me at all? It really has changed..."

    She admires Yangping very much, and really regards her brother as a presence that she can rely on - I have known this for a long time.

    To make such a sister so sad, Hinata is really a big fool.

    "Buddy."

 Chapter 201

    I called softly.

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "Be my sister."

    She spit it out with a "poof": "You, what did you suddenly say?"

    After a few more conversations, Mei touched her lips with her finger and nodded in agreement: "Like my brother...? It''s hard for me to say that suddenly! Hmm - like my brother, like my brother... I said, Ernie-chan!"

    (Because of MOE, when Mei calls her "brother" from here on out, she uses "Oni sauce"! Ah, so cute!, This, this... I really want to stage "Sweet Sister" right away!

    Aw, it''s too easy for people who don''t have a sister to become a sister-in-law!

    But it''s a bit strange, why didn''t I have such a strong feeling when Xiaocao called me "big brother" in the past?

    Chapter 105 Chun Yuan Mei & Double Date

    The second update... This, the third update can be held back, I''m not sure yet...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYi''s face is in front of me, those big wet eyes, tight Looking at me closely: "Huh? What''s wrong, Ernie-chan''s face is so red... Do you have a fever? Is Ernie-chan okay?"

    Hmm... the boarders'' eyes are directed towards this direction.

    Then the gossip came out spontaneously.

    Hmph, I''m too lazy to care about people''s opinions!

    "Too, too cute, Mei, can I hug you?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ya Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yeah."

    "Ah so cute, so cute!"

    I hugged the girl gently and rubbed her tender little cheek.

    "Ugh..."

    Mei twisted her body slightly, "Oni-chan, don''t be so itchy!"

    I let go of her: "I said, when you were calling my brother, I suddenly noticed that your cuteness index jumped!"

    "Really?"

    Mei smiled happily.

    Well...then the next "plan" is to propose, like the original book, "In order to give Yang Ping a little impact and show his real thoughts, I will pretend to be Mei''s boyfriend" Mei immediately agreed: "Well, please help me. I''m busy!"

    "Okay, come with me."

    "Well, let''s go, Ernie!"

    Ah...heartbeat quickened again.

    Coming to the front of the station... I haven''t arrived at 11 o''clock yet, so I won''t cross with the Fujibayashi sisters.

    Mei stopped by the side of the road, pointed to a light-colored trolley and asked excitedly, "What''s that on Ni-chan?"

    Shortbread Cookies - Princess Crepes?

    Heh, even without Mei''s "Oni-chan" offensive, I wouldn''t care about mortal currency.

    The two were eating a cake, and Mei wiped the cream off the corner of my mouth with a handkerchief.

    Before I knew it, I had already arrived at the shopping street, so I naturally entered the game arcade¡ªin front of the photo sticker machine.

    Mei forcibly pulled me in.

    It''s very narrow inside.

    Speaking of which, when I was filming with Tomoyo last time, I had planned a sneak attack, but after thinking about it, forget it, it is 10,000% impossible for her to be half-assisted in such a place.

    However, this place is the perfect opportunity for me to push her down for Mei, who is in a state of excitement!

    It''s just... this is not HAnime, it seems that it is easy to be found?

    Do you want to pass up this rare opportunity?

    As I fiddled with the machine with Mei jumping up and down, I searched the knowledge base for suitable magic¡ªpreferably something similar to the "repelling" spell in the "Magic Forbidden Book Catalog"...

    ß¼ This should be good: enchantment? Dream seal.

    Uh...why are you so familiar?

    No matter, anyway, the effect provided in the knowledge base is to make the ordinary people who are close to stop and start daydreaming until they are exhausted and lethargic or the caster revokes the enchantment, but those whose mental power is more than double the average of ordinary people ignore this spell .

    Hey, little sister Yayi will let you know what "sheep into the tiger''s mouth" is right away!

    Hidden Barrier, Sound Barrier, Dream Seal, Fascinating Aura, open!

    To prevent it from happening, I threw another wizard eye out.

    All is ready except for the opportunity!

    When my hands were running with the power of eternity and directly touched Mei''s skin, the little girl was blushing and her eyes were blurred. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Naga, Hasegawa¡­¡±

    "Call me brother!"

    "O, O''Neill sauce..."

    "Comfortable?"

    "It''s weird...but very comfortable!"

    "Oh, the bottom of Yayi is really smooth!"

    "Wow I hate that Ya Yi is so shy..."

    "But it''s cute!"

    "Really, really?"

    "Do what a lover would do!"

    "Oni-chan Mei, Mei are afraid..."

    "It doesn''t matter, although Mei''s **** haven''t grown up yet, mango is ready to use!"

    "Ah like this... It hurts Mei, Mei is going to die--haha!"

 Chapter 202

    Healing water!

    "I''m about to move, um, by the way, use this machine to leave a precious memory!"

    "Ah... I hate seeing it so clearly uh-"

    Click.

    Click.

    "Change your posture!"

    "Huh? Can''t you shoot like this?"

    Click.

    Click.

    Floatation!

    "I''m going to lift you up!"

    "Oops...it''s going to be broken!"

    Click.

    Click.

    "Yi''s final sprint!"

    "Ah Oni-chan..."

    With the emergence of a light jade, the one-sided "battle" was over, and Mei''s young body was already filled with my essence.

    Feeling guilty?

    If there are words, it means that you are not evil enough!

    However, in order to save unnecessary troubles - such as the acceptance of "ordinary thinking" girls, Yangping may go wild... Although I''m not afraid, but it''s always trouble, isn''t it? So I still have to revise her memory a little bit: change it to an ordinary and beautiful date, and tone down the attachment to Hinata, and then plant a spiritual restraint.

    As for the last subconscious command...

    Yangping, you have to thank me - I asked Yayi to go home obediently!

    This also saves the future pain of football club incidents!

    As for those "pornographic photos", I naturally threw them into the storage space and collected them.

    Yes, for me, Yayi is just to taste the "smell of my sister" and occasionally "reminisce" this level of existence when I come to this plane in the future. Therefore, I have already said: I am not a good person!

    Of course, the personal private harem is sacred and inviolable!

    Those who violate my harem will be punished even if they are far away! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPineapple jackfruit!

    In front of the station in the morning, the weather is really sunny.

    The clear blue sky is cloudless, and the gentle breeze blows gently.

    I''m standing here with the twins, leaning against the pillar.

    A date...the images of the harems from other planes flashed in my mind¡ª¡ª uh, it seems that I owe them a lot.

    Shaking my head and compressing my irritability into a nook deep in my heart, I looked at the clock at the station - it was almost 11 o''clock.

    Da da da¡­¡­

    The sound of footsteps sounded, but Muku dragged Xing and ran over, "Huhu Zhangwu-kun, I''m so sorry..."

    Muku panted, "Yes, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting."

    I pointed to the clock: "What do you mean the time is not exactly right!"

    "It''s just right for boys and girls to wait!"

    Xing added with a smile.

    Although it sounds a bit unpleasant, since she is already my woman, I will not quarrel with Xing: "Hey, where do you go first?"

    "How about going to dinner first? There may be a lot of people at 12 o''clock."

    Apricot suggested.

    "I, I also agree to go to dinner."

    Muku attached.

    I smiled and said, "Okay, let''s have lunch first!"

    I spent 3,750 yen for lunch, and the price is still cheap in this era...

    For the next action, we decided to adopt Xing''s opinion after discussion - shopping and WindowShopping.

    Shopping for clothes and shoes, um, and hats...

    I think any man shopping with his girlfriend or wife would dream of having a "storage space"!

    Ha, I really want to yell: Long live the storage space!

    When I got to the jewelry store, I watched them with them for a long time...

    In the end, I naturally gave the two sisters amethyst and Tanzanian necklaces respectively - a choice without pain is a happy mood!

    As for Xing suddenly thinking of buying me clothes - to be honest, I wanted to decline it, after all, it would be a weird shirt with the words "Guoshi Wushuang" printed in red letters on the back, no matter how you look at it. The little **** wears it...

    Well, but I didn''t want to spoil the fun, so I had to lead them elsewhere when I found such a shirt, so that I could replace it with other ordinary clothes and avoid this cutlery.

    In the evening, I took the opportunity to use the bathroom to fuse with me, who came stealthily from Mei.

    And then... Since the relationship with the Fujibayashi sisters is absolutely not known to their parents, I had to go to a hotel with them before returning home!

    When I was on the bed, my sister was more relaxed than my elder sister, but under the influence of my eternal power, Kyo, who was gradually "losing her mind", became frantic... Also, I told them the "big one" at the right time. Secret" As a result, it seems that they will have to rest for a while and have dinner before going back.

    Chapter 106 Comprehension & Fried Rice

    The third update... I finally came out XD¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFarewell to the Fujibayashi sisters, I did not go home, but came to Kotomi''s place, I wanted to see the story that was greatly changed by me and didn''t How is Fengzi who entered the Furukawa clan now?

    Open the door¡ªyes, Kotomi gave me a key.

    "Good evening, Qin Mei, Fengzi."

 Chapter 203

    "It''s not Hasegawa."

    what! I finally got rid of that embarrassing nickname!

    The two of them were in the living room, and there were several carved wooden starfish on the ground.

    Fengzi raised her hand, Kotomi was playing the violin.

    I wanted to cover my ears reflexively, but found that the tune was very normal and gentle¡ªwith a touch of magical fluctuations.

    The sound of healing.

    Oh, it turns out that the little hand of the starfish was injured again!

    I shook my head and smiled: "You guys, it''s so late, it''s time to rest!"

    "Jun Wu, good evening."

    Kotomi put down the violin, and the wound on Fengzi''s hand has healed.

    "Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise you can''t do it until dawn."

    "No, after the treatment, I went to take a bath, and then I went to sleep-"

    Having said this, Kotomi hesitated for a while, and then said to me, "Um, Jin, although Fengzi is here, if you use your magic, I think... can you accompany me?"

    "no problem."

    "Um...that''s great."

    "I said wind."

    I turned to the starfish emissary.

    The girl is cleaning up the starfish on the ground: "What?"

    I said: "What do you think if I go directly to the hospital to wake you up from the drowsiness?"

    "..."

    Fengzi was silent for a while, and finally gave an answer that I had guessed long ago, "Fengzi doesn''t know."

    "But it sounds good¡ª"

    The starfish envoy then added, "It would be great if I could bless my sister in person."

    "Okay, then that''s the decision. I''ll take the time to go to the hospital in a few days - I don''t believe that my strongest healing magic can''t be cured!"

    Huh... a bit of a misstep: I have to "solve" Fengzi quickly, otherwise I can''t "play" with Kotomi as I want - for example, now Kotomi has taken Fengzi into the bathroom, and I can only pretend to have gone back , In fact, after waiting for a while, Fuzi fell asleep, and then using various enchantments to secretly "deep communication" with Kotomi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Kin I not only practice in ordinary ways The violin is still practicing with magic!"

    "Huh? Why?"

    "Because... if you want to go to another world with Jin in the future, you might encounter danger, so I think you must at least have the ability to protect yourself."

    "I''ll protect you, but Kotomi-chan works so hard, and I''m very happy... Um, it''s so soft and comfortable, ahhh, what skills have you learned now?"

    "Ah, don''t bite my oppai - oh, I have mastered a lot now. In addition to the three items that come with the temptation of darkness, I have also learned the Sonata of Eternal Sleep, Soul Control Serenade, and Whisper of the Underworld God? The Movement of the Soul and the cessation of life..."

    I always feel that it is a bit unpleasant to say these when performing the ritual of love...

    "As expected of Kotomi! Don''t talk about that¡ªI want to eat you! Hey!"

    "Ah...uh-"

    "Qinmei''s voice is more beautiful than the most beautiful music!"

    "Golden..."

    "Oh, by the way, about the "secret" I''m going to tell you..."

    In order not to let Fengzi find out what happened the next day, I packed up, kissed the sleeping Kotomi on the face lightly, and left to go home.

    "Yi, have you gone back to your hometown?"

    Huang Quan asked in surprise.

    "Ah, that''s right, I probably gave up on that guy Haruhara completely."

    "Huh? My gut tells me it''s not that simple-"

    The girl sat on my lap, pressing the tip of her nose against the tip of my nose, her purple pupils did not blink for a moment, "Forget it anyway, I only need to be happy... Now give it to me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWednesday, April 30.

    As usual, I was woken up by Tomoyo, and I stayed for a while except for the last step, and went out to school.

    The boring morning passed quickly, as before, I ate Kotomi first and then accompanied Tomoyo¡ªby the way, there was an apricot who dragged Muku over to accompany her to eat... Well, it seems that I have to find some time to "educate" her. .

    Then, there is the data room.

    You Ji Ning hasn''t arrived today, only Huang Quan is sitting there pouring his own drink¡ªcoffee.

    "She hasn''t come yet..."

    The girl raised a glass to me in a funny way, "The slave family will accompany the adults first, right?"

    I smiled and said, "I really wanted to come, but unfortunately, Ji Ning will come over in ten minutes at most."

    "I''m so sorry meow..."

    This time, I should be the one to make the fried rice to increase the favorability... Crap! I won''t!

    "That¡ªHuang Quan..."

    I looked at her a little embarrassedly, "How is fried rice made?"

    "what?"

    The girl was stunned for three seconds, and suddenly smiled charmingly: "What''s the matter, didn''t you say you don''t have enough time?"

    Isn''t that Taiwanese slang, why can Japanese people understand it...

    "Uh, I mean normal fried rice..."

    I twitched the corners of my mouth.

    "Then what is ''abnormal fried rice''?"

    Huang Quan said slyly: "Is it a female body Sheng? Oh, is it still such a strange thing?"

    "Then what, don''t make trouble, help me-"

 Chapter 204

    I had to hug her gently, "Magic is not a divine art, it can''t be eaten, please teach me."

    "Oh, being your woman is really..."

    The girl sighed lightly, "Okay, who will help me if I won''t help you?"

    In order to achieve the highest "bonus points" effect, I gave Huang Quan a stealth technique, which allowed her to instruct me to cook rice with her telepathy.

    Opening the small white refrigerator next to the portable gas stove, I found it was stuffed with frozen food.

    Soon, the sound of fried rice resounded in the room.

    "click..."

    The door opened.

    "Ah... Shogo-"

    You Ji Ning walked in, "Huh? Was Huang Quan not here today?"

    "You Ji Ning, yeah, it''s very strange that I haven''t seen her¡ª"

    I was talking nonsense with my eyes open, but the "vital point" was slightly pinched by an invisible person, "Wow..."

    "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    You Ji Ning said with concern.

    "No, I was accidentally scalded."

    I replied with a stiff expression, and then locked Chuan Nian: "Huang Quan, don''t make a fool of yourself, okay?"

    "Hee hee play occasionally..."

    Since there was Ji Ning on duty, she hadn''t eaten yet, so I invited her to eat at the same table.

    We sat face to face and ate fried rice.

    "Really delicious."

    The girl praised.

    "Where where..."

    Just kidding...why do I say it tastes burnt by myself?

    "Sure enough, the taste of rice made with heart is different!"

    This sentence made my face, which is thicker than the city wall, a little hot, but I still did not forget to increase my favorability: "Haha, as the saying goes, ''Sincere is the spirit''... Huh?"

    "Very much - what''s the matter with you?"

    You Ji Ning saw my strange face and stopped Xie Yu and asked.

    "Ah... no, I almost choked, it''s okay."

    Of course there is something!

    Huang Quan is probably venting something in this way-with stealth, he hides unscrupulously between my legs at the bottom of the table, I am eating, she is eating...

    Well, you can understand.

    Then, following Tomoya''s method, I offered to feed Yujining.

    Naturally, it then turned into feeding each other.

    Originally, Yanghei should have come to disrupt the situation, but because of my "multi-line progress" strategy, now he is feeling good and thinks that he is "fighting with Sanae"!

    Soon, the yellow spring under the table was also full...

    Yujining looked at me worriedly: "Zhang Wu, your face... how do you say it, it always feels a little strange?"

    "Ah? Hahaha¡ªit''s okay, maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep last night..."

    Chapter 107 Guards & Double Meal

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool is over.

    I was so bored that I split up, went home with Tomoyo and took Kotomi to the reference room to introduce her a new friend - Miyazawa Yukining.

    Anyway, there is always a chance for everyone to get to know each other...

    But I actually saw the wind here.

    She was giving Yujining a wooden starfish.

    After everyone got to know each other, I pulled Fengzi aside: "Why are you still doing this? Didn''t I say I would go to the hospital to treat you!"

    "Because... Fengzi still wants to work a little bit every day."

    The starfish replied earnestly with a pouting mouth.

    Forget it, let''s go with her...

    When leaving, Huang Quan was more excited because "long time no see" Feng Zi, so he and I sent her and Qin Mei home.

    At the door of Ichinose''s house, Kotomi suddenly turned her head and stared at Huang Quan for a few seconds, then blinked and said, "Huang Quan-chan, would you like to live here today? I have something to tell you..."

    "Huh? Okay, I just want to play more... accompany Fengzi!"

    Huang Quan caught the starfish and laughed.

    "Then, Zhang Wu-jun, see you tomorrow."

    "See you tomorrow, Kozhangwu."

    "Pullo puff..."

    Feng Zi is struggling with no chance of winning...

    Well, the me who has nothing to do after the fit... It seems that I haven''t exchanged feelings with Misae for a few days? Well, let''s go to the dormitory building!

    When passing by Yangping''s dormitory, there was a vaguely strange giggling from inside - oh, I really want to see the expression on his face when he finds out that Sanae is married and has a daughter who is a year older than him!

    Of course, you still have to go home after midnight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThursday, May 1.

    Alas, there is no "May 1st Labor Day" in Japan...

    "Shh!"

 Chapter 205

    With the sound of the curtains, Tomoyo came to my house as usual and called (HX) the bed: "Shogo is in the morning!"

    I looked at the alarm clock that clearly showed 7:05: "Tomoyo...why did you come so early?"

    "I came so early so I could stay with you."

    The girl looked into my eyes seriously.

    Strange, I didn''t get suspended like Tomoya did...

    Well, this is probably the reason why so-called lovers don''t even want to separate for a while.

    "Listen and get down when you''re ready¡ªbe quick!"

    She gave this order and left the room first.

    Hey...you forgot the good morning kiss too?

    Going downstairs, I smelled the fragrance wafting slowly down the aisle.

    Tomoyo is cooking in the kitchen - it''s time to test Emperor Wu''s cooking skills!

    The girl turned back with the spoon: "Huh? I finally got up soon. I''ll just sit there and wait for a while."

    "Do you want to make breakfast? Thank you!"

    "It''s not an ordinary breakfast, it''s a love-filled meal for someone you love¡ª"

    Tomoyo said something that made people feel hot and cold, and then he realized, "Ah, I''m embarrassed to say it..."

    But I really don''t know how to respond to these words.

    "What''s the matter, aren''t you happy?"

    "Ha, of course I''m happy - having such a virtuous girlfriend make me breakfast..."

    "Of course I think you must be very happy! If you can be happy, I''m also very happy - although I don''t know if it''s good or not, even so, I have to do it with all my heart, okay?"

    "Hehe, the cooking made by the strongest Tomoyo must be the strongest!"

    "Really, cooking can''t be described as ''strong'', right?"

    No, Muku''s bento and Sanae''s bread can be used for this word - no sin sin...

    Next, it''s time for a delightful breakfast - since I sent my drunken "father" into his room last night and threw a Timed Sleeping Charm, so no trouble for a delightful breakfast.

    As for the excuse...of course it''s "working the night shift"!

    "delicious¡­"

    After the meal, I wiped my mouth and said, "By the way, there is something I haven''t done yet!"

    "What''s the- umm..."

    The girl''s question was blocked back in my throat with my tongue. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªJust as he was about to enter the classroom, a girl ran desperately towards this side from the front... Who is not Fengzi?

    Oh, the Guard incident?

    "Ah, Hasegawa, come and save Fuko."

    She stopped when she saw me.

    "There''s no way a beast is chasing you in the school, right?"

    "No, there are many people like Hasegawa chasing Fuko."

    It''s okay to be like a friend, it''s not easy to be like me...

    I quipped, "Wouldn''t it be worse to ask me for help, as you say?"

    "I can''t take care of that much anymore."

    Saying that, Fengzi hid behind me.

    At this time, three boys ran over from a distance.

    Are the three also called "many"... Oh, there are some people following in the distance, these three may be considered "leaders".

    They stood in front of me, and a boy in the middle took a step forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you a friend of Fengzi?"

    Well, although the stubborn and stubborn Fengzi was very reluctant to say anything in the next dialogue, the "Fuzi Guards" was still successfully built. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAfter leaving the library, it is lunch break, but today Tomoyo seems to have something to do with the student council election. He apologized to me during lunch yesterday, so...

    In the yard in front of the school gate, where Muku and Muku had lunch together before, there was a picnic cloth for outings.

    I''m being caught between the Fujibayashi sisters...lunch.

    In order to avoid gossip, I specially opened various barriers - including the newly acquired illusion barrier, so that outsiders could see that there were only two sisters dining here.

    "Ah Jin, these are made by my sister since the beginning of the morning!"

    "Thank you apricot!"

    "Ahaha, if you want to do it anyway, then do it better!"

    "My sister got up at five o''clock!"

    "apricot¡­"

    "Ah, ah ah... don''t look at me like that - hurry, hurry, hurry up and eat!"

    The taste in the fried pork chops is soy sauce, which I have never tasted before: "It''s really good, apricot''s craftsmanship is really amazing!"

    Xing smiled and said, "Huh~ um, it''s delicious, I''m very confident to make it~!"

    "Sister, I often do this at home too."

    "Really? I really didn''t see it before. It turns out that Xing is also a good wife and a good mother!"

    "Hmph, what do you mean! Do you want to eat only pickles?"

    Apricot pursed her lips.

    "No, I was wrong, Xing has always been an excellent beautiful girl."

    Xing picked up an egg roll: "Hehe! Let''s feed you Jin..."

    "what¡­"

    "Muku, come too!"

 Chapter 206

    Like a startled animal, Muku shook his shoulders and suddenly raised his face: "Huh? Huh... Huh?"

    "What is this reaction?"

    Xing Xing smiled strangely: "We are already so close to Jin Na, Muku, but you can''t even do this little thing?"

    No way, Muku couldn''t let it go when he was "outside".

    "Muku, you know, I opened the barrier¡ª"

    I stroked her hair and said, "So no one can see us, so just pretend you''re in a hotel bed!"

    "Hey, you can''t just ''take it as''!"

    Kyo came up to my face and called.

    "The... bed in the hotel?"

    Muku blushed and tilted his head and thought for a while: "Well, I understand!"

    As a result, Muku, who entered the "bold" mode, immediately became charming, and even bit one end of the octopus sausage, and directly said: "Jin Lai..."

    Because the passersby couldn''t see it, the Fujibayashi sisters naturally squeezed on both sides of me, and my arms, thighs, etc. rubbed naturally in the corresponding position¡ªwell, I was a little absent-minded about eating...

    The scents of the two beautiful girls swirled around me, and they didn''t avoid touching their bodies... Anyway, they''ve done everything, and no one saw them¡ªthey thought at the same time.

    Ha... It''s so wet and slippery to be able to hug each other in an "ordinary" plane!

    But this time, let''s forget it, the lunch break is definitely not enough time to "clean up" a pair of twins who are about to get started.

    After dinner, I removed the barrier and walked towards the old school building.

    Chapter 108 Courage & Destiny

    The second more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe data room.

    While chatting with You Jining, the window was suddenly opened.

    I turned around and saw only the wind blowing in from the open window, and saw no one.

    But Shen Nian told me that there was a child who was sneaking behind You Ji Ning.

    Oh, so this is the plot - did it happen today...

    Speaking of animations or games, I have no sympathy for that troublesome boy at all...

    "do not move!"

    A very high-pitched voice came from behind You Ji Ning, and then her neck was wrapped around the boy''s arm.

    "okay."

    Miyazawa answered bluntly.

    Just like a burlesque.

    "Okay...that''s it."

    The boy said solemnly.

    "Yes."

    Yu Ji Ning replied obediently.

    Huang Quan took a sip of coffee leisurely, and glanced here: "What, just a kid!"

    "Really? But, I can''t see because I can''t move."

    Yu Ji Ning answered seriously.

    Then, with her good-natured personality, we learned that this boy named "Yong" came to find his sister who ran away with "strange person", and even if he didn''t think about Sanae every minute now Yang Ping, we still let Yong realize that he was just acting like a spoiled child.

    "Yes, Yong is the seed of a flower, sometimes blown away by the wind - but, it''s all about taking Yong to a new place, it''s bound to be a great place..."

    You Ji Ning hugged him so tenderly.

    Well, I finally figured out why I hate this kid - hoo! All male creatures are not allowed to touch my harem, even if only by appointment! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter school, I was familiar with each other to accompany Tomoyo home, and the other I, together with Kotomi and Fujibayashi sisters, helped Fengzi to carve starfish and distribute them...

    "That... I''ll dedicate a song to everyone, relieve fatigue!"

    When she was about to finish work, Kotomi raised her empty hands and said, "TeibiMagunumYinominandoumSigunaSuterarum!"

    spell? Isn''t that a fake spell from "Magic Wand"?

    The temptation of darkness emerges out of thin air, and the dark body of the piano glows with a mysterious and deep luster, as if it can **** people''s souls into it.

    Hmm...I didn''t even know that this magic tool had the ability to hide and summon!

    By "sensing" Sister Fujibayashi and Kotomi have acquiesced to each other, so she will not be surprised that she can "magic".

    As for Fengzi, she has always lacked roots...

    The wonderful music reverberated in the department room, and the magic notes danced like an invisible happy spirit.

    At the end of the song, Kotomi said, "NigurarumYeBufyanifyorumisSadokuyeShijirum!"

    So the violin vanished out of thin air again¡ªit must have gone back to its own specific storage space.

    After leaving the school building, the sky was already dark.

    In front of the school gate, we strolled along the long ramp.

    None of us have school bags in their hands - because it''s all in my storage space...

    Tonight... don''t sneak into Fujibayashi''s house! Hehe, because of the deep friendship between sisters, and now with my help, Apricot and Muku have basically accepted the "Lily" "enjoyment program"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFriday, May 2.

    With the sound of the curtains moving again, Tomoyo called me up: "Shogo, it''s morning!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I hugged the girl down to me and kissed her small mouth.

    Ah, that delicate and hot body is always so tempting and sinful - fortunately my self-control has grown a lot...

    "Well...it''s like this again-"

    Three minutes later, Tomoyo, who had the ability to drive away the feeling of softness, got up panting, "Hurry up, I still have to cook!"

    Warm breakfast, comfortable school, good lunch break...

 Chapter 207

    Oh yes - Yanghei''s heart is full of haze...

    Because this guy finally got up the courage to go to Furukawa''s bakery to "confess" to Sanae yesterday evening... Alas, the damage to his body and mind is terrible!

    But it is for this reason that during his lunch break, he also has time to come to the "Harbor of the Mind" - the reference room, so he met Yong and continued to make jokes along the trajectory of history...

    School is over, this time I have a bit of a hard time to say - first, I split up to accompany Yu Jining, who was stuck by Yong, and then there must be someone who is on the same road as Tomoyo, and the last one is to go to the "carving room" dedicated to Fuzi. ...

    I suggested, "Everyone, how about having lunch together tomorrow?"

    "Ah...that''s a good idea!"

    Muku immediately agreed.

    Xing smiled and said: "Since Muku said so, then I agree!"

    "Well, I also... want to have lunch with everyone."

    Qin Mei nodded.

    "Well, so is Fengzi."

    I thought for a while: "By the way, is it okay for me to call Isayama as well?"

    "Ah... Of course, it''s more lively when there are more people!"

    Muku agreed.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Xing also agreed casually, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.

    On the way to school in the sunset, Yongzheng followed behind Yangping, and behind Yong, Yujining and I were walking side by side.

    Wonderful sight.

    "It looks like a brother."

    You Ji Ning looked at the backs of the two with a smile, her gentle gaze seemed to be nostalgic for the past.

    Not long after, Yong''s mother appeared, angrily "robbed" the boy, and then Yu Ji Ning gave sincere and reasonable advice.

    "please."

    Saying that, Yujining lowered her head.

    Yong''s mother stood in front of the girl, unable to say a word, she could only say the last words to support the table: "In short, in short, don''t approach Yong anymore..."

    After leaving this sentence, she took Yong away.

    Yu Ji Ning looked at Yong''s back with a bit of depression.

    I patted her on the shoulder and gave her encouragement, approval and praise, so the girl regained some energy and nodded with a smile.

    And with Yangping''s back-and-forth scolding, Yuji Ning finally relaxed with a dry smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and inverse ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In front of the bulletin board...

    With a gloomy face, Tomoyo clung to my hand uneasily.

    I X! It was a mistake - the shadow clone should have been left in ambush for a few more days!

    Tomoyo''s name has been scratched in a mess, and there are all kinds of handwriting on it... I can''t tell it''s a name anymore.

    It seems that even if there is no school suspension incident, there are still many people who are dissatisfied with the relationship between Tomoyo and me, a "bad boy"?

    "Do not worry¡­¡­"

    I sneered, picked up the girl''s puppy and kissed it gently, "It''s just some villains and scum, you''ll be elected - I promise."

    Well, it looks like I have to go back to the world of "The Cross and the Vampire" the day before the election...

    "Zhangwu..."

    Tomoyo put his hand on my face, "Don''t think about it for now - think about tomorrow, let''s spend our consecutive holidays happily!"

    "Well, of course."

    I returned to a moonlight smile.

    Chapter 109 Breaks (1)

    Saturday, May 3.

    The first one I took Huang Quan out early to prepare for a dinner party in the sculpture room, and the second I sat at the entrance to wait for Tomoyo.

    Doorbell rang.

    Wow... I opened the door and saw that standing there was a girl in casual clothes with a supermarket shopping bag in her hand.

    The black casual shirt, I don''t know if it is related to the style, but it should be loose clothes, but it perfectly outlines the beautiful and proud curves of her upper body.

    "As expected of Tomoyo, she looks beautiful in everything she wears."

    I looked away from staying on the peak for three seconds and complimented with a smile.

    "The look in your eyes¡ªit looks like you''re unsatisfied..."

    "Don''t worry, it means I''m healthy, so it''s normal."

    The girl looked left and right in the room: "Can I ask a question?"

    "what?"

    "Are you the only one at home?"

    "Yeah, Isayama, whose father couldn''t be there during the day, went to the party."

    Tomoyo turned his face away: "I always feel a little dangerous..."

    "Since you have promised, then I will also abide by the agreement."

    "what?"

    "That is, before you become the student council president, I promise not to mess with you."

    "Hmm... I seem to be stuck in a cocoon."

    "Ahaha, don''t think about it, come in."

 Chapter 208

    Looking at Tomoyo who was busy in the kitchen, enjoying the peace of this moment, it turned out to be a very comfortable thing...

    "What? Are you happy looking at me like this?"

    The girl asked back.

    "Ah, there is a strange comfort."

    "Really? It''s okay if that''s the case¡ª"

    Tomoyo cut the pumpkin with a kitchen knife and said, "But ah, I will be shy to be watched like this without saying a word! This meal might be a mess..."

    "Then let me do something!"

    "What can you do for me?"

    "How was the massage?"

    I stood up and walked behind the girl.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    "Just massage the shoulders and back of the neck..."

    I laughed, "Of course, if you insist on massage elsewhere, I can''t ask for it!"

    "Well... just don''t get in my way."

    Even if that''s all, Tomoyo''s body fragrance still came faintly, smelling this beautiful and pure smell, I felt that I gradually lost my self-control.

    Of course, in order to prevent "Youaredie" from appearing, I happily observed the two hills covering the chopping board over her shoulders, and from time to time I slapped myself with a refreshing spell to prevent the awakened dragon from colliding with the girl. Lower body arc.

    Tomoyo has already started cooking pumpkin: "Pumpkin soup is one of my specialty dishes, and it''s my self-confidence! Moreover, I added the special love that can only be found when I cook it for you... Even if others say it''s not delicious, I think it will be delicious for you."

    The girl used a small pot to scoop a little and tasted it: "Well, others will say it''s delicious!"

    "Remember? I said, ''The cooking made by the strongest Tomoyo must be the strongest,'' so of course it will be delicious!"

    I stroked her hair with my face.

    "Ah here again, don''t say that..."

    It was only after Tomoyo was finished that I found out... I had installed a lot of plates, and I almost used up all the plates in this house.

    "Probably doing too much...it''s almost like dinner."

    The girl was a little embarrassed.

    I put a small bowl of pumpkin soup and tasted it: "It''s delicious, so it doesn''t matter as long as it''s delicious and it saves you making dinner!"

    Tomoyo didn''t move his share, and looked at me with a smile on his face.

    When she was cleaning the dishes, I used the evil energy to absorb in advance - because I hate cleaning!

    Gather the dirt and grime in the corners into a big dirty ball, which I put in a garbage bag.

    The girl who finished cleaning up the kitchen came back.

    "Thanks for your hard work--"

    I took out a cushion from behind and put it aside, "Let''s rest for a while."

    "Well, thanks."

    Tomoyo sat down on the mat.

    Before she could speak, I moved closer to her and said, "Hey, let''s do something interesting..."

    "Huh? Don''t do weird things! I''ll just be normal--what am I talking about?"

    "I said, do you have so little confidence in me?"

    I put my chin on Tomoyo''s shoulder and said, "A normal portion..."

    "No, wait...what did you just say¡ª"

    The girl pressed her hand to her mouth, "The smell of pumpkin."

    "What''s the matter!"

    "By the way, I''ll go get a cup of tea¡ªwell, just forgot."

    Saying so, she stood up.

    "Need not¡­¡­"

    I pulled Tomoyo into my arms, "Did you forget? I''m a magician!"

    "Huh? Is there any deodorant magic?"

    "Of course, and I used it once in front of you - Evil Absorption!"

    "Ah¡ªreally...!"

    "Well, it''s alright now!"

    "Wait--ummm..."

    After taking a break for a while, I put my arms around the fluffy girl and whispered, "That... Tomoyo, there are other ways to be happy besides ''home plate''!"

    "Shogo-"

    Tomoyo looked up into my eyes and said, "Don''t think I don''t know anything, okay? Well, that kind of thing...even a husband and wife might not be able to do it."

    "Ahahaha I''m just talking, hehehe..."

    "Well, I also know that you endured very hard-"

    The girl suddenly blushed and murmured, "Nothing else is possible, but, if, if you can teach me how to use my hands..."

    I answered in a loud and cheerful voice, "Yes! I''ll teach you right away!"

    "Shogo-"

    Tomoyo glared at me angrily and shyly, even the root of his neck was red. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Well, then you have to listen carefully and practice carefully!¡±

    "Wow - Shogo! Why are you taking off your pants all of a sudden?"

    "Why don''t you take it off? Come and take it off too!"

 Chapter 209

    "No! Hmph, I''m going back!"

    "Don''t get me wrong, you just need to take off your shirt."

    "Uh, that''s it... No! Just a shirt can''t do it!"

    "Then keep the innermost clothes - Tomoyo, the one who proposed just now is you!"

    "But...do you have to take it off?"

    "It''s the atmosphere when you take it off! And it can end faster that way!"

    "Yeah... eh? Okay, okay."

    "Oh Tomoyo''s body is so beautiful - it''s a pity I can''t see it all!"

    "Don''t go too far, Zhang Wu!"

    "Okay, you look at me too, why don''t you see what to do?"

    "Umm... this, this, I always feel a little scary."

    "Tomoyo grabbed gently... wow! I said lightly, lightly¡ª"

    "Oh... this, is this kind of strength okay?"

    "Yeah just take it slow - uh, you don''t really know the theory of operations, do you?"

    "Very, very strange? So, that''s why I asked you to teach me!"

    "I see, I understand - I will teach you seriously from now on."

    "What? Weren''t you serious just now?"

    "Wow! You, you are working too hard!"

    Chapter 110 Breaks (2)

    "call--"

    The girl who had washed her face and washed her face was still blushing, and she was charming but glared at me with resentment, "Really, I was caught in by you accidentally, and I used my mouth¡ªhmph, I''m glad I responded. Come on, it''s not all over the clothes, and it''s not bad... ah! What a mess I''m talking about!"

    I hugged her gently: "Okay, okay...Cough hum In short, Tomoyo is doing very well! I like this kind of Tomoyo the most!"...

    "Well...then, see you tomorrow."

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    In front of the house, I watched the girl leave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst, I went to the game hall with Huang Quan to play for a while, and it was almost noon before we rushed to the old school building, and, I cloned again¡ª¡ªfor the sake of You Ji Ning.

    It looked as if there were already people in the carving room.

    "So slow~!"

    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Xing''s roar, which he was accustomed to for a long time.

    Muku, Kotomi and Fuko were already sitting on the chairs and waiting.

    "We''re not late!"

    I smiled and looked at the things on the table... "Oh this is it?"

    The lunch box on the table is also a multi-layered wooden box used for traditional Japanese New Year meals.

    Qin Mei, who was back to her old ways, said: "Bento, a very delicious bento, I made it myself - the first layer is the main food, the second layer is the stir-fried vegetables, the third layer is the stewed and cold dishes..."

    After listening to Mengwei''s knowledge popularization explanation, everyone was sweating - well, except for Fengzi holding a starfish.

    "Very festive."

    Qin Mei concluded.

    powerless, powerless...

    Hmm... I found out that Xing and Huang Quan are fighting each other.

    Xing''s expression was bulging: "Hmph, I should have thought of it a long time ago."

    Huang Quan smiled and said, "Huh? What''s wrong?"

    Muku once again showed a bewildered attitude: "Ah, wow, it''s not good to quarrel..."

    After a long while, Xing sighed and looked away: "Ah, forget it, anyway, even if our sisters have a hard life..."

    "Well, sister, why do you say that?"

    Muku looked at Kyo curiously.

    Huang Quan smiled and stretched out his hands directly to Sister Fujibayashi: "Then, let''s get along well!"

    As Muku held Huang Quan''s left hand, Xing gave me a covert glance, and then held Huang Quan''s right hand.

    Well, although there are a lot of "New Year''s meals", I can directly convert the food I eat into energy or magic power, and if the girls who have been demonized by me go all out, they will eat a lot of food, so everyone gradually wiped out all of them. food¡­¡­

    After that, we started to help Fengzi carve starfish together.

    When it was getting late, Qin Mei whispered to me: "Jin, tomorrow, that... Are you free tomorrow?"

    "Yes... ah yes, alright!"

    I laughed in the biography, "Then let''s go on a date! After all, you''re already my woman. It''s too bad that you don''t even have a decent date!"

    "Well, I''ll prepare a lunch box."

    "What about Fengzi?"

    "I''ll leave enough food for her hee hee..."

    "Oh, so Kotomi-chan finally knows how to think about various things!"

    "Hugu...don''t treat me like a child!"

    "Yes, Kotomi-chan--isn''t it "little"!"

    So, under the eyes of the girls, we decided to meet at the station at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.

    On the way home this time, I took Huang Quan to accompany Kotomi. On the way, I met the "Ichinose couple''s colleague", "Huang Quan, you guys go first..."

    I smiled, "I have something to say to this gentleman."

 Chapter 210

    "OK."

    Huang Quan looked at the middle-aged man who looked like a gentleman, determined that he was just an ordinary person, and took Qin Mei and Fengzi away.

    "Do you know me?"

    The man asked curiously.

    "Ah, well... hello, my name is Hasegawa Shogo - now Kotomi''s guardian!"

    Under the surprised eyes of this man, I started a conversation with him. The content was basically the same as the original book, except that I explained to him my determination to protect it.

    "Really? If you have the opportunity, please convey to her for me: We don''t ask for her forgiveness, but-for what happened at that time, we also regret it, it has always been..."

    He nodded and said carefully and slowly, "Thank you for listening to me, then, farewell."

    Before I could say a few more polite words, the gentleman had already left and walked quickly towards the bus stop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYu Ji Ning didn''t realize that I had come in, she still sat on the chair with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.

    Just as I was walking in front of her, Yuji Ning noticed me and opened her eyes: "Ah... Shogo, welcome."

    I stopped her from getting up, made coffee for two by myself, and sat across from her.

    "You seem tired? Would you like to use the spell you taught me?"

    After all, a child like Rang Yong was suspected by his mother, so with Ji Ning''s character, he would definitely be tired from depression.

    "Um?"

    "It''s the one that was injected with the vitality bomb¡ªah sorry, you''re a girl..."

    "Haha...that''s really embarrassing,"

    The girl took out the book from her jacket pocket and opened it, "The one that suits me the most right now is¡ªthis."

    "Tell me."

    "Well, can you do as I say?"

    "No problem, it''s rare that I can help you!"

    "Then sit there and don''t move, and I''ll come over to you."

    "it is good."

    Yuji Ning stood up, walked along the table to my side, pulled out the chair next to her, and sat down.

    I looked at her and waited for the next paragraph.

    "Pull the chair out a little bit."

    I did as I was told.

    "Okay... Then, I''m sorry."

    The girl lay down on her upper body, and then put her head on my lap¡ªthe so-called lap pillow.

    Don''t make lap pillows for others, this is the first time I say...

    "Do I need to do anything more?"

    I looked at her tenderly.

    "Please tell some stories."

    With that said, Yujining closed the book.

    Well, I''m actually pretty good at storytelling - I''ve read so many anime novels, haven''t I?

    As she talked, the girl who had been smiling for some time had fallen asleep.

    "You have Ji Ning?"

    I called out tentatively, but she didn''t feel like she was about to wake up at all.

    Oh, what about Sleeping Beauty... Such a peaceful and beautiful sleeping face makes me want to kiss her!

    But doing so would probably have pretty bad consequences.

    So, it should be fine to stroke your hair a little, right?

    Mmmm, it''s like an older brother stroking his younger sister¡ªso as not to anger the real older brother who protects the girl through Guangyu''s power.

    "Hiss..."

    There was a slight sound of breathing.

    Yu Ji Ning was really tired, and she wasn''t wary of me¡ªthat is to say, she was getting better?

    "..."

    The girl''s small mouth moved a little, but it didn''t look like she was about to wake up, but mumbled in her sleep, "Brother."

    When it was getting dark, I woke her up and sent her to the school gate, who was still in a daze.

    "Do you need me to take you?"

    "Well, thanks for not needing..."

    After speaking, Yu Ji Ning walked out staggeringly.

    There are basically no fools who want to attack her in this area. For this guy, the more dangerous the night road is, the more friends there will be - this is really true for a beautiful girl who looks harmless to humans and animals. It''s so embarrassing...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: My head is a little dizzy, and my thinking is not smooth... kuso¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 111 Breaks (3)

    Sunday, May 4th.

    Tomoyo was standing in the kitchen today, and I was gently massaging her shoulders like yesterday¡ªof course, I had already rushed to the station, who had an appointment with Kotomi.

    "That... Shogo, in fact, this still hinders me a little."

    "Oh...then, let''s hug gently instead."

    "I really can''t help you... This, does it have to be while cooking?"

    If I hadn''t promised not to eat you now, I''d really like you to give a "beep--"

    Body apron... something like that, and then you can do sports with love in the kitchen!

 Chapter 211

    "Well, because I like you so much, and there is a warm feeling..."

    "Is that so...I understand¡ª¡ªas long as it doesn''t interfere with me, just hug me for a while! Also, don''t move your hands around!"

    I put it on the girl''s back and buried my face in her hair. The delicate fragrance of the virgin was mixed with the faint scent of shampoo, which made me feel very comfortable and peaceful.

    "Is it like this before? I mean... when Shogo''s mother was there¡ªso feel me like a mother, that''s all."

    As she spoke, she laughed heartily.

    I clenched my arms silently.

    This question...is something I''ve been deliberately ignoring as if I''ve been hypnotized since I got the Dark Bible.

    Without the power of a saint... can''t go back!

    Without the power to reverse time and space... can''t go back!

    Pressing the slightly sprouted pain and irritability into the darkest corner, I closed my eyes, relaxed my mind, and indulged in the lofty spiritual world of Tomoyo...

    Phew... I still have to do what I need to do¡ªwhile Tomoyo was busy, I went back to the house and jumped out of the window: I went to the hospital in the neighboring town to wake up the sleepy Fengzi!

    With the speed at which I flew with all my strength, I quickly arrived at the hospital. I threw a mind control at the nurse at the front desk and got Fengzi''s ward number.

    First, I used mental control to disperse idle people, etc., and then covered the entire ward with various enchantments. I stood in front of Fengzi''s hospital bed.

    The girl lay peacefully on the bed and fell asleep peacefully.

    Well, let''s start the treatment!

    Healing water!

    five minutes¡­¡­

    Humph Dark Healing!

    ten minutes¡­¡­

    Gee, just grab a bird or a passerby outside the window, life is transplanted!

    twenty minutes¡­¡­

    Force me to make a trick - Lucifer''s asylum!

    One hour¡­¡­

    It didn''t work? All my healing magic is invalid?

    If you drag it on, you have to exert mental control on the whole hospital - calm down!

    There is absolutely no problem with Feng Zi''s body, so is it necessary to let Feng Zi of the missing body fulfill his wish, so that the so-called "out-of-body soul" will return to this body?

    No, the missing body is not the soul. As a demon, if I use my strength, I can clearly see that the soul is still in the girl''s body.

    After thinking about it...Does it have to be treated from the spirit and soul?

    ß¼... Previously, I used spells that correspond to the body, so let''s try the spells that correspond to the spirit now!

    Soul soothing!

    Been messing around for a while...

    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Feng Zi''s body!

    No way? The power of light jade!

    With a bang, I saw, no, it "entered"... wow, the vast universe?

    hateful! Is Guangyu''s power really unreasonable and irresistible...

    Glancing around, I was terrified...or rather startled: sea stars, thousands of them, wandered as if they were welcoming me.

    Uh ... There are so many starfish -withdrawing the sight, I suddenly found that I was empty under my feet ... I was floating?

    I concentrate on the dark elements...

    Um? Can''t sense magic?

    Re-perceive, the Eternal Power can still operate, and I can control the direction of the floating to move - it''s like swimming... It is clear that there is no water!

    Well... take a closer look, these starfish look soft, but they''re not annoyingly pimple-filled, so in terms of appearance, well, at least they''re not objectionable.

    Following the "road" formed by the starfish, I drifted forward with a hunch in my heart.

    At the end, it''s a girl in bubbling mode sitting on a pile of starfish holding a sea star - like the treasure in the legendary dragon''s lair, Ifuko.

    Huh...According to my guess, this is probably her spiritual world or a similar virtual space.

    Sighing, I stepped forward and pinched Fengzi''s little nose.

    "Puha-"

    The blushing girl woke up.

    "Ah? Hasegawa, why are you in Fuzi''s kingdom?"

    asked the starfish in surprise.

    "I''ll pick you up."

    I smiled lightly.

    "pick me up?"

    "Well, Fengzi, don''t you want to wake up?"

    "Well...but, I don''t know how to get out¡ª"

    The girl bowed her head and frowned, "Besides, there are a lot of starfish here!"

    As soon as the voice fell, she instantly switched to bubbling mode!

    There was nothing I could do, so I pinched Fengzi''s breathing organ again.

    "Puha-"

    "Fengzi, don''t you want to bless your sister in person?"

    I used the only power I can use now - the power of eternity, and hugged her: "So, let me wake you up!"

 Chapter 212

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Feng Zi only had time to let out a questioning cry, and the Eternal Power that I was working with all my strength spread all over the body - and the "whole body" here is obviously composed of mental power.

    "Chang-zhang...I?"

    Starfish made a gasp, and the starfish fell from her arms.

    The vast universe still exists, and the entire space is only slightly shaken.

    But this shows that it works!

    Hmm... I''m not taking advantage of others'' danger! Blame the "creator outside the box"!

    Fengzi''s body is as green as expected, but her super cute face and strong cuteness completely make up for this not-so-missing defect.

    Everything starts with a kiss.

    (Stupid humans, this world is starfish!

    As Feng Zi''s petite body trembled with the highest impact, the "universe" finally began to crumble.

    The starfish gradually dissipated into tiny spots of light, as if countless little fireflies were slowly circling and dancing around the girl, as if they were saying their last goodbyes to her.

    Fengzi squinted his eyes slightly, and tears flowed for the second time.

    Then, everything fell apart - it was pitch black.

    I, too, have "returned to my soul" at this time.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw that the **** the hospital bed was staring at me with clear and strangely charming eyes.

    Fengzi, wake up.

    I smiled and said, "When you are fully recovered, let''s see you at school."

    "Well, thank you for half... Uzhogo."

    Ha... As for the doctor''s shock and her sister and son''s tears of joy afterward, take it as if I did a good deed!

    It''s just that the Kotomi family''s wind child should have disappeared... I have to explain it to her and the Fujibayashi sisters!

    Speaking of... different from Misae, I didn''t get the light jade this time, it seems like I''m going to "beep-" like Kyo and the others.

    To get, um, I understand, Mi Sae''s light jade actually belongs to that cat, no wonder it hasn''t "beep--"

    appeared.

    Now, Feng Zi''s body is still relatively weak, and it should take a while to fully recover.

    Chapter 112 Breaks (4)

    (Time Reversal) In order to arrive earlier than Kotomi, I went out three quarters an hour earlier, so I saved her from suffering from the sun due to her serious and stubborn personality.

    The girl looked a lot calmer than usual, probably because she was wearing a black dress with a slightly open chest and round neck.

    Well, this dress in "reality" is different from the game, but it shows Qin Mei''s proud twin peaks! Even the ravines are faintly visible! And against the backdrop of black, the soft and greasy look even more white.

    "Jun Wu, hello."

    "Hello, Kotomi-chan - oh my, Kotomi looks so mature today!"

    "That... Zhang Wujun, do you still like it, the younger one?"

    "No, it''s even more attractive to be able to have a variety of styles! Besides, your figure is already very good, so as long as it''s you, you can look good in anything!"

    The girl''s little face turned red, but she was indeed "mature" and she raised her head and gave me a charming smile.

    hiss, I seem to have been electrocuted...

    "Give me something."

    I took the lunch basket in the cloth pocket and put it in the storage space.

    Just chatting about things like sandwiches in the basket, I''ve healed up, and then I''m going to the school''s library -- that''s weird... we walked into a hamburger shop.

    Um, sneaking out the sandwich while eating...

    After the meal, I took Kotomi, who had never been shopping like a normal girl, to the clothing store.

    Since I have had the closest contact with her, there is no problem with picking clothes or even underwear with Kotomi¡ªit¡¯s just that the girl who has never experienced such a battle still blushed cutely into a ripe tomato¡­

    "I''ll give you a birthday present in advance..."

    I pointed to a white dress on display on a life-size model.

    The soft fabric, with bows and various little decorations, gave off a lovely childish vibe¡ªthe exact opposite of what Kotomi is wearing now.

    "Come and let''s go to the fitting room..."

    "Ah? Ugh..."

    Mmm... do it once in the fitting room? Well, manipulating the minds of the people around you is also a distraction, and you can''t enjoy it to the fullest - so it''s just a little bit of brotherhood.

    Finally, there is the arcade, in front of the game console for the plush toys.

    I set an example first, and after repeated defeats and battles, I encouraged him: "Have you never played? Try it!"

    Kotomi didn''t answer directly, she just stared at the game machine as if she was about to swallow it: "For this question, we must calculate the center of gravity of the plush toy; if the internal density of the target is not uniform, it will cause The problem is more complicated; the load-bearing part of the manipulator needs to be considered, and the selection of the descending position should also be changed accordingly; the time difference between pressing the button and the manipulator really stopping completely must be taken into account; the visual operation method of the operating table causes The visual error also needs to be corrected - how to succeed, let me try to speculate..."

    Five minutes later, I seemed to see a shady white light flashing across the back of the girl''s head, and there was a "clank" sound¡ªthe above is purely psychological...

    "Understood."

    After thinking about it, Kotomi stepped forward confidently and firmly.

    I hurriedly put two hundred-yen coins into the game machine.

    "Come on!"

    I laughed.

    The girl started the operation: "The X axis will stop here, then the Y axis is here... The hardest part is here!"

    "Om... ding dong ding dong!"

    I''m petrified...

    She, she, she actually succeeded? Wasn''t it a failure in the original?

 Chapter 213

    Ah... By the way, in the original book, it was originally a tangle of apricots, but it had to be that huge white plush dog toy - but this time Kotomi caught: a small Pikachu.

    Moreover, after my demonization, Kotomi''s precision computing ability is probably comparable to that of Komatsu...

    "so cute!"

    The girl smiled while holding the Pikachu toy in her arms.

    "here you go!"

    I don''t hesitate to praise: "Qinmei sauce is great!"

    Then I took the opportunity to reward her with a light kiss.

    It was the first time I had an intimate act with me in public, and the girl''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden, and immediately got into my arms, so the toy Pikachu squeezed in the middle issued a "beep--"

    the sound of¡­¡­

    Half-holding Kotomi, who was in a dizzy state, out of sight of passers-by, I bought two ice cream cones.

    After receiving the ice cream, the girl regained her senses.

    After licking it, he suddenly turned his head and said, "One and a half."

    "Uh, I have one."

    "half each."

    Is it to commemorate something?

    "Hi hi..."

    One bite per person and two egg cones were eliminated, and today''s date came to an end.

    "Tomorrow, let''s meet again!"

    I took her to the door and smiled: "The place and time remain the same."

    "Well, I was about to say the same thing."

    "That''s it, see you tomorrow."

    "See you tomorrow, Kim." ¡ª ¡ª The dividing line in time and space ¡ª ¡ª Monday, May 5th.

    In other words, I have never understood: What kind of holiday is this inexplicable three-day holiday?

    First, Tomoyo and I were playing in the shopping arcade.

    We had fun in the game center while eating the snacks we bought.

    When she was playing games, she really looked like a girl.

    The protagonist is defeated by the enemy by manipulating the joystick without any direction.

    "I still can''t play that one just now."

    The girl laughed.

    Although he lost the game, Tomoyo was still very happy.

    "Almost, can you tell me?"

    I put her in my arms and said, "Although I used magic to get a rough idea, I still hope you can tell me the detailed reason."

    "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "Well, I''m your boyfriend, and we''re so-so close! So let me hear your secret!"

    "Is that so... In this case, there is no way out, let me say it¡ªwell, you already know the vague reason anyway."

    The girl narrowed her eyes and looked west, leaning halfway into my arms, and began to tell her family story.

    And I, quietly and tenderly hugged her.

    "Leave the road with the cherry trees. This is my promise..."

    Tomoyo concluded, "Not only for ourselves, but also for the current students of this school, and the students who will come here in the future, for everyone."

    "Come on, you will definitely become the student council president¡ªmy... Tomoyo."

    Our lips overlapped lightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and inverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecondly, the date with Kotomi.

    I took the cloth bag containing the bento from Kotomi and looked inside: the contents were different from yesterday''s, it was a flat box and a stainless steel thermos.

    Holding the girl''s little hand, I smiled and said, "It''s up to you to choose today, where do you want to go?"

    "That... there is a particularly good place, Zhang Wu-jun will definitely like it."

    She was defeated¡ª¡ªher general character is still so off-line... Well, this is Kotomi''s cuteness!

    So, we headed to the school library.

    Chapter 113 Breaks (5) & Thank You

    Kotomi walked beside me, we walked side by side, and the school was in front of us.

    It''s quiet here right now, no one is there.

    Due to the continuous break, even the guys in the sports department couldn''t see it.

    The sun shines on the pavement through the gaps in the leaves, shaking quietly.

    "The door of the shoe cabinet is locked, what should I do?"

    I looked at the confident girl and said.

    "This way¡ª"

    She dragged me to the side of the teaching building and stopped at a side window, "You can enter from here."

    Saying that, Kotomi grabbed the window frame and shook it loudly.

    With a click, the window suddenly opened.

    "Look, right?"

    The girl said proudly.

    In other words, as long as she thinks it is correct, it doesn''t matter if she violates the axioms... Well, this is a good habit that I like!

 Chapter 214

    "Okay, I''ll go first."

    "After entering, take off your shoes quickly, or you will be told by the teacher if you put the soil on the floor."

    The teacher is not a detective, he can''t find out...

    Apart from me and Kotomi, the teaching building was really empty.

    Entering the library calmly, as the door closed, after a "click", what was left was a room full of books, a very quiet space.

    Maybe because the doors and windows were closed, the smell of paper seemed to be stronger.

    "Hey" the girl walked towards her usual "seat" and took off her shoes and socks at the same time, "Hey¡ªah, ah, ah..."

    Ah, her cute state of jumping and balancing with difficulty in the past has appeared again!

    "call¡­¡­"

    With a sigh of relief, Kotomi walked to the wall and opened the east window.

    The wind blew the thin curtains, the room brightened, and the dignified air was swept away.

    At the right moment, I raised my hand to absorb the evil energy, and then threw the dust ball into the trash can.

    Old books, and a girl with bare feet and a black travel dress.

    The scene in front of me has a trace of freshness and a trace of nostalgia.

    Finally, she took out the mat that she used every time and spread it on the floor: "This is the preparation - Kim, try my new work first!"

    Looking around the library, which had been set up by Kotomi into a small comfortable space, I sat beside the girl, wrapped my arms around her waist and said with a smile, "Okay, what did you do today?"

    Ha Qinmei''s cooking skills are the most worth looking forward to!

    "It''s apple pie¡ª"

    The girl put her head on my shoulder and took out the box, "This is the first time I''ve done it, I don''t know if it''s delicious..."

    When I opened the carton, there was a sour but pleasant aroma.

    The round pie is particularly attractive with its baked brownish-yellow crust. The surface is embossed with a lattice pattern and coated with a layer of transparent syrup, just like the kind sold in the store.

    "It''s amazing and looks even better than the ones sold in the store!"

    After introducing the ingredients of apple pie and the choice of black tea in detail, Kotomi began to distribute - well, this word can also have multiple meanings!

    Probably because it was just baked in the morning, but it still tastes a little warm, and the sweetness is just right.

    Well, it seems that this is the first time I have eaten apple pie...

    It was just past noon when the meal was over.

    Normally, we should tidy up and leave the library quickly, but there is no need for that today, the two of us can continue to stay and do things we like.

    The girl crossed her fingers and bowed her head shyly and embarrassedly.

    Right now is the situation where the two are alone in the secret room, but if you ask her, maybe, no, there will be an embarrassing option of "book" again, so...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª - I buried my head in her neck: "Hey let''s do something we love!"

    "Huh? In, in the library... No, not so good?"

    "It doesn''t matter, there is no one in the school, and I will open the barrier..."

    "But, but¡ªah um..."

    "The big neckline of Kotomi-chan is really convenient for me!"

    "Ah no, the clothes will be damaged, let me take them off first..."

    "Don''t wear clothes to make it look unique! You''ll know after you try it!"

    "Wulu-yah, if I push so hard, I..."

    "Wow Kotomi-chan didn''t expect your **** to be so hot?"

    "That, that is because I saw an advertisement... so I did it with illusion clothing."

    "Well, Qin Mei-chan is going in obediently!"

    "Huh... Huh! A table? Can a table be used as a bed?"

    "Of course Kotomi-chan doesn''t feel very excited?"

    "Ah bullying...but¡ªvery comfortable."

    "Ugh, Kotomi-chan''s hair, Kotomi-chan''s chest, Kotomi-chan''s smell, Kotomi-chan''s mango... and Kotomi-chan''s voice, I really like it!"

    "Does Jin like my voice? Then, hug me, love me, and bully me harder and harder!" - There is a saying: Xiaoyin Xian Piaodou Shi Liao, the sound of the heavens is like an imperial edict.

    Snow-capped mountains and flowing waters dream of beautiful rounds, singing and advancing without escape.

    After the battle, and resting until sunset, the room gradually darkened, and the outline of the bookshelf was left reflecting the afterglow.

    The girl snuggled up to me, like the cutest sleeping animal.

    However, she was actually in a dormant state - after all, when I was "fighting", looking at the foul expression that made me cry, I really couldn''t be "ruthless", so the demonized Kotomi''s physical strength was not exhausted. It is impossible to supplement it with sleep.

    "I''m very happy today, Kim..."

    The girl swayed slightly and stood up, walked barefoot to the window in the west, and then slowly turned her head, her pretty face was filled with incomprehensible pleasure and serenity, "I''ve made up my mind - from now on, try not to come here again. Here, because now, even if I stay here, I won''t be as happy as I used to be, but I''m still happier with everyone, and of course, happier with Kim ''alone''."

    In the backlight, the rows of bookshelves stood there like relics from a long time ago. Tens of thousands of books have been protecting her for a long time. Now, they must be listening intently.

    Well? I suddenly remembered that there seems to be a book-shaped magic tool in the collection of the dark bible. I should find it out on her birthday and give it to her as an official gift - it should be very suitable for Kotomi''s wisdom...

    In the end, the girl bowed as a farewell to this place, and then walked up to me in small steps and hugged me tightly: "Hee hee, although there will probably be fewer and fewer opportunities to be alone in the future... um I know¡ªbut, this library will serve as a secret base for me and Kim from now on, okay?"

    "Of course, as you wish, my Kotomi-chan!"

    We left the library holding hands, and twilight crept up the deserted hallway. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTuesday, May 6.

    After the break is over, go back to school.

    The paper pasted on the bulletin board has been replaced with a new one. The executive committee must have replaced it in the morning.

    But it doesn''t matter, I already have a plan in my heart.

    A regular life is also good, but what surprised me was that Tomoyo didn¡¯t only make pumpkin soup (laughs) ¨C a bento with fish meal was also good¡­

    Well, of course I''m not shy, no matter how much Hinata yells and yells, I can take it in stride.

 Chapter 215

    Yangping, I know that you are very envious in your heart, quack!

    Let''s fast forward to lunch break.

    Data room.

    "welcome!"

    Yuji Ning greeted me with a bright smile.

    A variety of meals are lined up on the table, and the room is filled with an appetite-stimulating aroma, which is like entering a meeting place.

    "It''s so rich, are you celebrating the holidays?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    The girl bowed deeply, "I''m so sorry last time."

    "what?"

    "That... seems to be causing you trouble¡ª"

    For the lap pillow, she seriously apologized to me, "Well, I was only going to sleep for a while."

    "I said, it''s a man''s honor to be able to make a lap pillow for a beautiful girl!"

    "is that so?"

    "Exactly."

    "Well I see."

    A beautiful smile appeared on the face of Yu Ji Ning, who was apologizing solemnly: "Then these... are the gifts of thanks¡ªthe lap pillow, and the storytelling."

    The dishes on the table, in terms of the first two items of "color and aroma", are already on a par with Apricot''s level, and are on the way to Kotomi''s level!

    "Really... it''s amazing!"

    "Well, I did my best to do it."

    While we were eating and chatting, the girl admitted that I looked like her brother: "It just feels a little bit like-but Zhangwu is Zhangwu..."

    So, I express my pregnancy... Well, it''s the knee that is always waiting for her to act like a spoiled child.

    "Then... I will obey."

    Saying that, You Ji Ning walked quickly to me.

    The girl put her head on my shoulder with a thud.

    I tightened my arms and hugged her petite body.

    You Ji Ning remained silent.

    I have been feeling the fragrance of Miyazawa''s smooth hair and the warmth of a delicate body that feels good to the touch.

    And I, who was relaxing with the Fujibayashi sisters in the "Former Sculpture Room", told them the good news of Fuko''s recovery.

    In addition, during the lunch break, they can only enjoy the tranquility of being together quietly, and they all have a comfortable expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That night, in my living room, after the clones fit together, I called out Xiao Guang.

    "What''s the matter, master, are you going to another plane now?"

    "No, I just want to go back to "The Cross and the Vampire" - open the door!"

    "OK!"

    Stepping through the door of light, this time I carefully shielded my breath and energy fluctuations, and did not wake up unnecessary people.

    "Wake up Hu Meng!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Shh, don''t make a sound, use your heart to transmit your thoughts!"

    After waking her up with telepathy, the little dream demon immediately hung on my body: "Haha, it''s very strange, why does it feel like it''s been a long time since I was still ''beep--'' just now?"

    "Well, this can be explained slowly. Anyway, come with me - I need your help."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: 3K¡¯s writing poetry really depends on the flash of inspiration. When inspiration comes, it can¡¯t be stopped...

    Chapter 114 Manipulating Elections

    Back in Clannad''s bedroom, I explained my idea to her¡ªin fact, it wasn''t a well-planned plan, but it was just to use the charm and illusion ability after Hu Mengda advanced to make most people think about it. Just vote for Tomoyo.

    In fact, I also thought about directly brainwashing the decision makers of the government and enterprises who want to cut down trees...

    But, firstly, Tomoyo must hate me for doing this, and I don''t want to hide such trivial things from her; secondly...when she has the aura of "student council president", "beep--"

    If so, it can be considered a two-dimensional dream, isn''t it?

    "Okay, of course I''ll help you..."

    Hu Meng looked around and said, "Oh, is this ''traveling''? Well, that''s right! In other words, Jin can hold me to sleep tonight! Well, it''s been a long time since I received special treatment!"

    "It''s a small matter..."

    bump!

    Before I could finish speaking, the door was kicked open.

    Hmm...Hu Meng has no hidden aura.

    Therefore, Huang Quan noticed it.

    Looking at the seductive black-haired girl who was half-smile but not smiling, I masked and snorted, got up with my arms around Xiao Mengmo, came to her side, and walked towards the guest room.

    Of course, I left a clone in place - after all, Tomoyo Asuka is coming to wake me up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWednesday, May 7.

    I was called up by Tomoyo and went to school as usual.

    Then, I flew from high altitude with Hu Meng incognito and landed on the roof of the school.

    Little Dream Demon opened her arms, her bat wings stretched out, her charming eyes slowly closed and then slowly opened, the colorful hazy psychedelic luster overflowed from her pupils into the air, dissolved and dissipated.

    Hu Meng lightly opened his cherry lips: "A realm? A real dream."

    Different from deceiving his mother Shang Ye at the Yanghai Academy Festival, this time is a large-scale complete version.

    The mysterious, colorless and invisible phantom domain opened up, secretly covering the entire campus.

    It''s not the pursuit of killing, but to subtly confuse the students - for example, when the election is circled, you think it is circled on other names, but in fact it is always circled on Tomoyo.

 Chapter 216

    However, be careful not to let the Fujibayashi sisters, Kotomi and the sensitive Tomoyo who already have "magic" find out, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Of course, this meticulous super micro CAO cannot be used immediately and flexibly in a short time, which is why I brought Hu Meng early in the morning, and the role of me accompanying her is to provide energy.

    After all, it is almost necessary to maintain the field for most of the day!

    In the morning, Hu Meng''s own magic power was still sufficient, so I still went to Qin Mei to play in the fourth class.

    The girl''s face was not very good: "In the morning, there was a car accident - but fortunately, I already have Jin''s protection, so I''m not afraid..."

    I hugged her trembling body tightly, comforting her with gentleness and magic.

    Even with her mighty power, Kotomi''s heart is still very fragile!

    However, in my arms, the girl gradually calmed down.

    "Can you go back to the classroom by yourself?"

    "Well, thanks to your gold."

    Then, I went back to the roof.

    lunch break.

    "Anossa Hasegawa..."

    The Yangping thief leaned in and whispered, "You already have Tomoyo. Although it looks a little violent, it seems to be good to you, right? So, if you have Ji Ning, let me!"

    "Tsk tsk tsk this kind of thing has to be fought for by yourself!"

    "Yes! I will try my best!"

    "But now she looks up to me like a brother, so if I say something bad..."

    Yang Ping immediately bowed ninety degrees: "That... eldest brother, please take care of you no matter what!"

    Well, Yang Ping is a pitiful person. I''ll let him dream for a few more days in the dream bubble...

    Oh I am so kind!

    Halfway through the leisurely reference room, a wounded man fell into a coma through the window, so Yujining and I sent him to the infirmary.

    On the way back, I continued to talk to the girl to deepen my feelings, and slightly hinted that I could rely on her when she was tired. In the end, Yujining seemed a little happy, but also a little shy, bowed with a shy expression: "Well, thank you. you."

    Class meeting before school.

    Voting has begun, in every classroom.

    All each student has to do is circle one name from the pile of names on the ballot paper.

    I circled Tomoyo''s name.

    Hu Meng''s power is really amazing, even if you want the whole school to vote for "Tomoyo", there is no problem.

    However, in order not to be too conspicuous, I asked Hu Meng to control Tomoyo''s number of votes to just a little bit more than he could be elected student council president.

    Happy night.

    "I have to say, Jin''s eyesight is really good!"

    Hu Mengjiao smiled and wrapped her arms around my neck: "People are so jealous¡ªahhhhh!"

    "Hey, this is your jealousy? Then eat more!"

    "Well, I''m more happy than Mengxiang and the others crossing over with Jin first!"

    Well, the fantasy system is most suitable for ordinary planes. It is best to not cause big trouble in the "peaceful world"...

    "Jin, hurry up and finish Hu Meng!"

    Huang Quan was clinging to my body from behind, and his head came around and kissed my side neck, but he was about to bite.

    All I could feel was a slippery little tongue slipping through. Although it could be considered an "old husband and wife", my mind was still swaying: "Don''t worry, or I''ll bring you a ''Meteor Garden'' first?"

    "No but..."

    Huang Quan blew into my ear, "I want Jin''s D, C, R and Y ''beep-''!" --- the dividing line of the conversation--- "Jin, Hu Meng insisted this time. It''s been a long time, should I say it''s a dream demon?"

    "Well indeed..."

    "Well, I can''t stand it anymore, hum..." - "Hey, Hu Meng, show your real body, your wings and tail are so cute!"

    "Um- well... wow! Huang Quan, don''t pinch my tail!"

    "Oh heh heh, I already knew that Hu Meng''s tail is a sensitive zone, hmm, so you''ll be ''going'' soon, right?"

    "Ah, it turns out that pinching the tail will tighten it? Well, I will pinch it more in the future... Uh, Phantom Lost is out of control?

    "¡­"

    Hu Mengwan was shot down.

    "Huh...Okay! It''s my turn!"

    "Huangquan sauce, I haven''t called you ''sauce'' for a long time - really, I miss it a little... Well, I gave you the ''highest rating'', so let''s use your best!"

    "Hmph, don''t be proud of you yesterday with Hu Meng and you ''beep--'' at the end, I have already realized the fourth form of ''Six Paths of Reincarnation''! Hey, I hope you have the strength to open (silence) Tomoyo tomorrow! Um, come in. now..."

    "Ha my fighting spirit is on fire - then let''s have a showdown!"

    "Hey, do you still need a ''decision'' for that kind of thing? Really - Asura beautiful!"

    "Wow! You''re going too far with the surprise attack again - I''m going to be serious!"

    Chapter 115 The Second Knee Pillow

    Second more¡­

    The third is fermenting...not necessarily coming out...---this is the dividing line---Thursday, May 8.

    Same and different mornings from the past.

    Neither Tomoyo nor I attended the class meeting, and the two of us came to an empty classroom together.

    Although she usually cares about this kind of thing, but now the girl doesn''t say anything.

    "Until today, Shogo has supported me..."

    Tomoyo smiled and said, "But I won''t say ''thank you'' in order not to be ''punished''!"

 Chapter 217

    "Well that''s right."

    "The days after meeting Shogo were unprecedented joys..."

    The girl closed her eyes halfway, and slowly approached me, "It''s really nice - to be able to become lovers with you."

    Tomoyo''s breath blew across his face, and then...our lips were pressed together.

    The radio broadcast resounded in the classroom, and it was the result of the student council election.

    There is no doubt that the name of the student council president is... Tomoyo Sakagami.

    No one would go to verify with extreme suspicion, everyone would think that more people voted for Tomoyo... Besides, her name was clearly circled on the secret ballot.

    We still hugged tightly, and the corners of my mouth curled into a satisfied smile.

    "Shogo-"

    The girl moved her lips slightly and said, "You are now... kissing the student council president!"

    "Ah yes, it''s really a sense of accomplishment to say..."

    Saying that, I kissed again, "Let some people go crazy with jealousy when they see it!"

    For example, an arrogant nameless passer-by in the original book.

    "Hey..."

    Tomoyo enjoyed my kissing skills and magic power, and after a while, he pushed me away reluctantly, "Hashogo is going to class."

    "Um... well, anyway¡ªcongratulations, you''re halfway to your goal."

    "that¡­¡­"

    The girl looked a little uneasy.

    I stroked her long hair: "what''s the matter?"

    Tomoyo said coyly: "Although I promised you, but today I... I am inconvenient."

    Oops? not also...

    Well, it''s a coincidence - I look the same on the surface, but in fact, last night was still a tragic "fight", just to restore the "vigor", in order to use all my strength to give her a perfect first night, it''s okay to delay it by a day.

    "It''s okay, I''m feeling a little sick today..."

    Tomoyo immediately showed a concerned expression: "Ah? What''s wrong? Are you going to the infirmary?"

    "No, it''s nothing, I guess I was too excited last night and didn''t get enough sleep."

    I waved my hands.

    "...Really, that¡ªis that what you expected?"

    Two red glows rose on the girl''s face: "Although it''s strangely happy, you''re making me very stressed!"

    I smiled and said, "Hahaha, don''t have any psychological burden, just leave everything to me¡ªand Tomoyo, you are the student council president now! Please have more confidence in yourself! You are the best!"

    "Hmm... I always feel like I''ve been misinterpreted by you¡ªah! I said so much again! It''s time for class! Hurry up, hurry up!"

    "Wait, wait - I have one last sentence: Tomoyo, tomorrow, tomorrow, I will make you completely and truly my woman!"

    "Hey..."

    The girl ran away with a blushing face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn a leisurely lunch break, Huang Quan accompanied Hu Meng, who had followed him, to visit the campus¡ª¡ªwith her illusion, it was easy for ordinary people to notice or suspect.

    As usual, You Ji Ning was in the reference room.

    As usual: chat, fry, chat, eat...

    Frozen fried rice is just cooked, but Guangyu''s power and her craftsmanship cannot be ignored either.

    Then, after I did it on purpose, the girl reached out her hand and touched my lips¡ªremoving the rice.

    Unlike Muku, who had a big red face at the beginning, Yuji Ning watched the rice grains removed from my face, and then ate it with a calm smile: "Even if it''s just a grain of rice, it''s still full of fragrance¡ªrecently The frozen food is delicious!"

    In the end, the girl kept looking at me until the plate was eaten.

    She took the empty plate, folded it in four, and threw it in the trash. She sat next to me again, staring at me intently.

    I said softly: "If you have something to say, as long as it is a request that I can help, you are welcome."

    "Then...please let me act like a spoiled child."

    As soon as I grasped the chair, Yu Ji Ning fell across his upper body and put his head on my lap.

    Instead of telling a story today, I subconsciously stroked the girl''s hair.

    "Ah... my brother used to touch my head too often!"

    She murmured and moved a little closer to my belly.

    Thank goodness I can "control" otherwise I''ll be embarrassed...

    Soon, Yu Ji Ning fell asleep without moving.

    The preparatory bell announcing the end of the lunch break rang, the girl did not intend to wake up at all, she listened carefully, and there was a faint sound of breathing in her sleep.

    "Ding dong ding dong!"

    When the official bell rang, she was still asleep, but she moved slightly and continued to sleep in another position.

    Well, I was bored and just half-meditation¡ªby the way, I focused most of my energy on me, who had just separated from Kyo and Kotomi, and returned to the classroom with Muku.

    "Ding dong ding dong!"

    The bell prompts me to "wake up" to continue the story.

    "Good morning."

    You Ji Ning smiled.

    Really cold humor - is it "early" time? But I still responded to this greeting.

    The girl had already woken up, but she still put her head on my lap.

    Continuing to chat to enhance the relationship, she giggled on my lap, until the bell rang for the start of the sixth class, Yu Ji Ning left the reference room.

    After the class started, the school was quiet.

 Chapter 218

    Then, the window was opened, and the bad thing that came often appeared - seems to be called Leech? Or are leeches coming too?

    Well, the name of the dragon set doesn''t matter. In short, he saw the whole process from eating fried rice just now.

    Although I won''t be "shocked by a tiger''s body, the air of a king is overflowing", but with my bearing far higher than that of the common people and the magic that can secretly affect ordinary people, not to say I am convinced, at least let the other party feel "Ah, this person Maybe at least more suitable for our goddess than me." Still ok.

    Well, the exchange of words was omitted - the result was that I "officially learned" that Yu Ji Ning''s brother and people had passed away a year ago, and I easily dismissed the bad guy.

    When school was over, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the atrium from a distance - the starfish messenger Ifuko.

    The reason why she said "d¨¦j¨¤ vu" is because she is now in human form, which seems to be one size larger than the missing body.

    But seeing the girl''s dark green microwave shawl hair and the wooden starfish in her arms, I was immediately 100% sure that she was Fengzi.

    Have you been discharged from the hospital yet? Well, go and meet her.

    Of course, I had to return with Tomoyo, so I immediately cloned again.

    The reason for "again"... I have already separated Kotomi and Fujibayashi sisters - fortunately they have "confessed" to each other.

    Chapter 116 Ifuko & Soon

    Entering the atrium and habitually setting up a barrier, I strolled towards Fengzi.

    "Shogo-"

    The starfish trotted over happily, "It''s so good, Fengzi, I''m afraid you''ve already gone back!"

    "Well, hello, Fengzi, is your body okay?"

    "Yes, it''s totally fine, thank you so much, Shogo-"

    The starfish envoy Pulu nodded, "So, Fengzi decided to give you another starfish!"

    Saying that, the girl handed me the wooden starfish in her arms.

    "..."

    What do I want the second one for...

    Forget it, this is Fengzi''s way of expressing his goodwill!

    "Okay, I''ll take it."

    I threw the wooden starfish into the storage space.

    "That''s it, Fengzi will start school tomorrow, please give me more advice, Shogo - then, goodbye!"

    "?"

    No, "that''s it" doesn''t work.

    It seems that due to the lack of a crucial "emotional communication", Fengzi has not yet had the idea of ??"becoming a lover" to me.

    Although in the "spiritual world" has "beep--"

    It has been passed, but with her strange personality and the characteristics of the Missing Body caused by Guangyu, I must have forgotten it.

    "Hu Meng used illusion to conjure a lot of beautiful starfish, and then made me look like a lovely sea star - don''t think I didn''t know that you used illusion to hide behind me!"

    "Hey, it''s not intentional... But this girl is so cute - um, approved!"

    In a second, Hu Meng finished casting the spell.

    "Fengzi!"

    I shouted.

    "Huh? Wow¡ªa lot of starfish! Huh huh? Zhang Wu has become a starfish?"

    The starfish made an exclamation, and immediately ran over with twinkling eyes, hugged me, and then entered bubbling mode.

    Well, starfish is barely considered a "tentacle creature", right? Well, it''s not really using tentacles anyway...

    Good to start "dining" Now in Fengzi''s eyes, I am a large starfish - the head is in the center, and the five limbs are five arms.

    Although her body is called "petite", didn''t things such as Xiaocao and Mei also hold my magic spear well and endure the sprint, so it won''t be a painful obstacle and problem - not to mention that I can also use magic, Coupled with the assistance of Hu Meng''s illusions, it can be said that Feng Zi can enjoy a more comfortable pleasure than roaming in the world of starfish.

    Hmm, because it''s a real body this time, so there''s blood coming out... Well, it''s good that Guangyu finally appeared - Fuko GET!

    Finally, I have to take the opportunity to make a detailed contract with the Demon God. After all, a rootless existence like Fengzi is too likely to disturb my harem of this "ordinary" plane...

    Completion - um, in Fengzi''s heart, I am the so-called "God of Starfish", and my words in her heart are all "Sacred Decrees", so everything will be fine.

    "Then, start working hard tomorrow!"

    "Well, Zhangwu, don''t forget to come to Sister Fengzi''s wedding!"

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."

    Ibuki-kun... Do you want to have a "Bride''s! @#$% Night"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFriday, May 9th, many students greeted Tomoyo.

    While busy entertaining, the girl passed through the school gate in the morning light.

    It''s lunch break.

    "Tomoyo will come over..."

    Yang Ping said uneasy, "No, is the student council president coming?"

    I rolled his eyes at him: "So what?"

    "Because she''s next to her, she''ll definitely make irresponsible remarks according to the school rules, maybe let us eat in the prescribed order... I''m the kind of person who likes to eat the main course last-"

    Just when Tomoyo came, Yangping started to be silly and noisy.

    However, the members of the student council were about to gather, so she left a large bag wrapped in a handkerchief¡ª¡ªafter two bentos, she left graciously.

    Continuing to joke with Hinata, then we opened our own bento boxes.

    Mine is an oval plastic lunch box with a cute pattern filled with stuff in a variety of cute colors.

    Yangping''s is a boxy aluminum lunch box with... seaweed and white rice inside.

    His heart was full of bullshit, but with the spirit of Ah Q, he was stunned to take this as "You have to do your best!"

    Such a feeling, and muttering "I was encouraged"...

    As usual, the reference room was next, and Yujining said "Welcome" and greeted me with a smile.

 Chapter 219

    Today''s curry rice - still she made it in a wok and frozen fried rice, of course.

    The lap pillow that became the new convention was a very quiet time. The two of them stayed in a room with a slight curry scent. There was no dialogue, but there was warmth.

    The parts that touch each other aren''t as warm...but even so, I can still feel the warmth.

    This...is the unique charm of Miyazawa Yujining - I said before, she is not the first-class beautiful girl in "Clannad", but this inadvertently subtly affects the gentleness and demure of the surrounding, which makes it extra points Not a lot.

    As the bell rang, the lap time was over, the girl left, and Hinata appeared.

    Well, his open mouth soon led to bad consequences - the sturdy man from yesterday, who was called "beastly hairy", grabbed his neck and dragged him out of the window...

    Oh what an indescribable lifelike percussion sound!

    The man who finished a job crossed the window lattice again, returned to the room, and said to me, "Will you come tomorrow too?"

    The corners of my mouth rose, but my eyes were serious and firm: "Of course."

    He nodded, turned and stepped over the window lattice, turning his head towards me: "Then, see you tomorrow."

    After such a short farewell, the man jumped out of the window.

    Then there was a scream from outside... Well, he stepped on Yangping.

    By the end of the school day, the students were gone.

    Under the pressure of further education, no one wants to pass the time in the classroom after school.

    Ah, I remember... as if something bad was going to happen?

    The horn of the school radio rang.

    "Um, cough, that... Zhangwu, I''m sorry, you should go back first."

    Chiyo''s voice.

    Yang Ping slid off the chair with a "swoosh".

    Fortunately, you Ji Ning always stayed in the reference room of the old school building, and she should have gone back with Huang Quan by now. In addition, I was quite "prescient" and sent Hu Meng to her side, in case there were rumors. Immediately after it comes, you can block the drive with illusion.

    The dissuader''s words came faintly from the loudspeaker: "Sakagami-san, don''t use the radio to talk about personal things..."

    "Hey..."

    With the sound of the switch being turned off, the broadcast stopped.

    Well, it saves me having to do my doppelganger¡ªthen, let¡¯s go back with Kyo, Muku, and Kotomi this time.

    I didn''t go to Caitenglin sisters for a few days, and I decided to sneak over to their house tonight for half the night!

    Chapter 117 Tomb Sweeping

    Saturday, May 10.

    Since preparations for the school father''s anniversary had just begun, Tomoyo, the student council president, had to go early and help until class.

    So she came to my house early in the morning: "I can''t go to school with you today - if Zhangwu thinks it''s okay to get up now, we can go together."

    "Alright anyway, I don''t have anything to do¡ªand even though I''m not a member of the student council, as your boyfriend, it''s okay to help out a little bit and do what I can."

    "Great! Let''s go then."

    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"

    I took her arm, "So you''re going to be busy next time?"

    "Well... yes, but I''ll try to make time for you."

    "But I''m afraid there is no time to ''fulfill the promise''?"

    Speaking of "Clannad", the "Student Union" is really a **** - the student unions in many other anime games often don''t say domineering and arrogant, at least they are powerful "elites" with their own specialties. Servant of the people!

    "Uh, this..."

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Opportunities are discovered by people who care - so you have to be ready for my ''raid'' at any time!"

    "Really... uh!"

    Even if it''s too late to bite in the early morning, a deep kiss is always okay.

    When I got to the school, the other student council members were surprised to see me, "one of the best in the school", and came to "help others"... Of course, I only helped Tomoyo.

    After the morning class, I naturally cloned according to the old rules, one went to Kotomi''s house to "play" with the Fujibayashi sisters, and the other went to the reference room.

    "Crack..."

    After opening the door, Miyazawa appeared in front of him sitting on a chair with his head lowered.

    She immediately raised her head and looked at me: "Ah..."

    "Good afternoon, with Ji Ning."

    The girl smiled happily and lowered her head: "Good afternoon, Shogo - do you want lunch?"

    Today''s "Ogglom Chicken Rice", the chicken rice inside is frozen food, and the "Ogglom" outside is made by hand.

    It has become a high-class lunch that is very different from the "resource room meal" up to now.

    "it is done."

    The omurice in a paper plate was placed in front of me.

    During the conversation during the meal, Yuji Ning made a request for a spell that was "about 100 times more embarrassing than vitality bullets." I obviously had no chance of rejecting it.

    So, after cleaning up...

    "please--"

    The girl blushed and bowed deeply, "That,...please, please hug me!"

    Of course, I know she doesn''t mean "that", but hearing this word from an elegant girl is sure to make one''s heart beat!

    "I want you to hold me tight as you did last time¡ª"

    You Ji Ning added, "Then you have to close your eyes together and recite three times in your mind ''face forward, face forward, face forward''."

    "What is the effect?"

    "To be able to go through the whole day strong today, no matter what happens, not lose yourself...and not panic, be able to stand up straight, and be able to keep working hard - can you please help?"

 Chapter 220

    "no problem."

    I opened my arms gently in response to her.

    Seeing this, the girl burst into a smile: "Then I''ll be rude."

    Youji Ning walked up to me quickly, and then, just like last time, she put her head on my shoulder with a thud.

    I slowly tightened my arms and gently wrapped around the girl''s petite body, as if not letting go of a trace of warmth, I hugged You Ji Ning tightly.

    "Please close your eyes."

    The girl whispered.

    "Um."

    I closed my eyes as she said.

    In a pitch-dark world... only the warmth in my arms is the only existence.

    Her heart beats all over my body, and the scent of soft hair irritates my nostrils¡ªbut more importantly, the pair of not-so-greasy feeling clinging to my chest.

    If I hadn''t been able to silently cast the purifying spell and use the power of eternity to control the vitality of the dragon, Yuji Ning would definitely have fled from my embrace...

    "in my heart¡­¡­"

    A girl''s voice suddenly came, "Please recite the sentence just now three times in your heart."

    After I finished what she told me, I bowed my head slightly and touched Yu Ji Ning''s hair with my lips.

    Gently, he pressed his lips to the girl''s head so that she wouldn''t notice.

    Itchy, soft, and scented...

    The bell announcing the end of the lunch break rang.

    While I was nostalgic for You Ji Ning''s warmth, I slowly let go of my arms.

    But the girl didn''t leave me.

    Keeping her head on my shoulder, she didn''t move.

    Well, this time is the last and only good opportunity - otherwise, wouldn''t it really take a long time to cultivate a relationship?

    You Ji Ning said that she was going to sweep the grave and hoped that I would accompany her.

    Of course I said yes.

    Then, Yang Hei and the man who often came in through the window appeared.

    However, it would be very troublesome for Yangping to see the "good things" that will happen in the end - after all, those bad people are not students of this school, but Yangping knows that "Tomyoro is Shogo''s girlfriend".

    Therefore, I immediately threw it out with a mind control, causing him to leave the reference room on the pretext of being unwell.

    On the way, more and more "bad" people gathered.

    When we arrived, several people had already gathered in front of the tombstone.

    Everyone greeted her.

    I looked there from a little off.

    The people who came to sweep the tombs put their offerings in front of the tombstone, and reported that the "now" girl who reported her handed me the lit incense stick and asked me to offer incense to her brother as well.

    I was held by You Ji Ning and came to the tombstone.

    The censer placed in front of the smooth tombstone was densely filled with incense sticks.

    Even so, I took care not to break other incense sticks and plug in my own.

    I closed my eyes with my hands folded - what I''m going to report...

    Hey Xiongtai, give me your sister "Beep-"

    Well, I''ll make her so happy that she doesn''t miss you!

    Of course you can''t say that.

    At this time, it is the kingly way to play a good person according to the established script.

    When my "report" was over, a girl''s gentle voice came from beside me: "Can you please listen to my story?"

    So, everyone''s eyes here are focused on her.

    A heartwarming story with a touch of sadness is finished.

    I felt a wave of energy and looked up.

    A white radiance fell from the sky... fluttering above us¡ªit seemed to be protecting Yu Ji Ning and her companions.

    I smiled lightly and reached out my hand.

    The brilliance floated down softly and was gently sucked into his hands, and a warm feeling spread from there.

    Huh, now I can finally push down You Ji Ning with peace of mind!

    "I''m sorry to silence everyone!"

    The girl bowed her head.

    So, I used that "great mood-boosting spell" - hugged that petite body...and kissed her.

    Great melee - well, I''m absolutely unscathed!

    What''s next... quack quack!

    Chapter 118 Miyazawa Yujining & Co-Sleeping (Part 1)

    The process of leaving the cemetery is as follows¡­

    First, hold the girl away; second, let us all be invisible; finally, fly away.

    "Yuji Ning¡ªare you happy? This is... true magic!"

    The sudden and novel experience brought shock and excitement, and dispelled a lot of sadness.

    I hugged her and flew directly back to the school''s reference room.

    And then...my skills and magic aren''t something mortals can resist, and practice makes perfect, right?

 Chapter 221

    But I guess Yu Ji Ning hasn''t opened up enough to do it in places other than home and hotel for the first time, so the fascination aura and other auxiliary means are still used. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Uh Shogo is so strange...¡±

    "Then why don''t you close your eyes?"

    "...No, I want to watch the person I like enter, invade, get--uh, anyway, I have to watch you, Shogo."

    "Okay¡ªdon''t worry, I''ll be gentle."

    Spring Flowers, Autumn Moon, One Night Dream...

    In "Fighting", as in the past, I cleverly used language traps to get this new member to sign a contract with the additional hidden restraint Demon God - because unlike Kotomi and others, she has never been in contact with my other harems, so I have to accept the fact I''m afraid it will be difficult.

    In addition, the "secret" that has been modified and deleted is also to be told to her.

    In the end, there was one thing that surprised me a bit - the "knowledge" that Yujining obtained after being demonized by me was "spell", she automatically became a mage-like existence, and her "Spell Encyclopedia" The Complete Book has become a veritable magic book, and the content has also been completely changed, and Yu Ji Ning must use it to cast spells.

    "It turns out that once you''ve done it with Jin, you''ll be closer to you¡ª"

    Yuji Ning smiled softly, "Well, I''ve become a real magician now!"

    After school.

    Most of the third graders had nothing to do with tomorrow''s school father''s anniversary, and went back early.

    Only the first and second graders are still busy preparing.

    Not to mention the student council as the sponsor.

    I''m not Tomoya or Yanghei, so I don''t have any hatred or hatred for student talks, so I once again went to Tomoyo for help.

    Unfortunately, the unlucky student union guy (the vice president?) blocked my way in the corridor and started chirping.

    An arrogant idiot who feels too good about himself.

    Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows from the gut.

    I sneered, automatically ignoring his gushing words, waiting for the passers-by to walk away...

    Humph, I hate this guy the most in the original!

    Concealment Barrier, Sound Barrier Barrier - Soul Blast!

    A silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and compared to mortals, my spiritual power was like a cloud and mud swept over like a tsunami. The "enemy" was immediately attacked.

    So, the unfortunate person is you...

    However, this matter can''t be discovered, so I threw him and myself into the health room after stealth - I believe the health teacher will make a correct judgment: such as calling an ambulance...

    After solving the only trouble, you can help Tomoyo with peace of mind.

    Ah, can I only have lunch with her this time...

    The girl said while eating: "It is a very meaningful thing to gather the strength of a few people and prepare an environment that can make the majority of people happy. To be honest, I am very happy doing it - what''s even happier is: Shogo It''s great to come and help me."

    "but¡­¡­"

    She continued with a tone of regret, "It''s a pity not to be able to enjoy all of this as a participant - especially now, Shogo, and your boyfriend, I can''t go to this kind of activity together, I feel very sorry. What a pity!"

    "It''s okay to make up for me after this period of work is done!"

    "Well, of course! However, I want to try my best, even if it''s only for a while, even if it''s only 10 minutes, I want to spend it with you, I want to exhibit, and visit the mock shop together..."

    "I really don''t need to worry too much-"

    I clasped Tomoyo''s hands together and smiled, "We will have time in the future... well, it would be nice if it was as you expected."

    "I don''t think it''s a problem. It won''t be particularly busy that day, so I''ll try my best."

    The girl also showed a smile.

    "Hehe, okay---I wish us success!"---The dividing line of time-reverse---In addition to accompanying Ji Ning and me who helped Tomoyo, there is also Huang Quan, Hu Meng, Kotomi, Xing , I was the one who gave a concert at Ichinose''s house with the five girls.

    Well, Hu Meng had already introduced them to them through Huang Quan.

    The protagonist of the concert is of course Kotomi, who has been practicing the violin for many days.

    Since she doesn''t use magic power, she''s playing by skill now, and although she occasionally makes a pop, it''s much better than the one that blew me away.

    Then, Kotomi began to play with magic power again, and this time, all the beautiful girls were mesmerized.

    The melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the living room, and I suddenly noticed that the faces of the girls were all a little red?

    Well? I stared at the discernment: the magic in this overly soothing tune seems to be... no?

    "Qinmei, what do you want to do?"

    I preached in amazement.

    "Hee hee because - Muku-chan is nothing, doesn''t Jin feel that Xing-chan actually still has some resistance to me and Huang Quan and the others? So if everyone can be together..."

    "Um...that''s it¡ª"

    I raised my eyebrows with a wicked smile, "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse! Thank you for my sweetest Kotomi-chan!"

    "Oh I got it¡­¡­"

    Huang Quan interrupted, "No wonder my body suddenly feels a little strange!"

    Huang Quan''s comprehensive strength and mental strength are higher than Qin Mei, and it is not difficult to intercept spiritual transmissions.

    "Ha, did you find it too?"

    I looked at her with a smile.

    "Yes, in fact, Hu Meng should have discovered it too - but as a dream demon, she doesn''t care much about it."

    Huang Quan glanced at Preacher Hu Meng, who had a charming face but clear eyes.

    "Um?"

    Hu Meng noticed Huang Quan''s gaze, turned his head and smiled and passed on his thoughts: "It seems that the two of them can''t let go. Jin wants me to do me a favor?"

    "Right on my mind."

    "Hee hee, it''s fun to add fuel to the fire!"

    Hu Meng smiled charmingly, and aimed at Sister Fujilin, the colorful magic light flashed in her lavender eyes: "Burning your mind!"

    Well, every time my harem uses their unique moves, my "database" will automatically "pop up" with detailed instructions...

 Chapter 222

    Hmmmm - from eating, drinking and having fun, to pursuing the true meaning of the universe; from basic survival and reproduction to spiritual sublimation of high-rise buildings...

    These, to put it bluntly, can be collectively referred to as "desire". Everyone''s heart is lurking, pervading, and even full of desire, not to mention "people", even gods and demons must fight for "desire".

    The essence of the effect of "spirit burning" is to ignite the power of desire, so that it rapidly expands and explodes, and backfires on itself. body or annihilate and die.

    In fact, this magic is probably more appropriate to be called "Desire Burning" - it''s just more pleasant to call it "Spiritual Burning", and its appearance is indeed to hurt the target''s spirit first, as if to make the enemy''s heart suffer in incomparable pain.

    Therefore, Mind Burning was originally a rather domineering attack-type magic.

    But well...

    First, Hu Meng has the racial restriction of "Dream Demon", and she can only "burn" the other party''s sexual desire.

    Second, my little dream demon didn''t want to kill Xing and Muku, so I only used a little magic power when casting the spell, just to seduce their "desire" that they don''t want to show in front of others - although it still hurts Hundreds of cells, but for the two sisters who have been demonized, it is at most a loss of stamina.

    All in all, the results are remarkable.

    Chapter 119 Sleeping Together (Part 2) & School Celebration (Part 1)

    Sister Fujibayashi, who was caught in the burning heart, was slowly approaching me, and Qin Mei''s music suddenly hurried at the right time, as if a demon was chanting.

    So, I was first thrown down by the confused but sane Anyo.

    "like you¡­"

    She mumbled vaguely and clearly, and kept repeating the phrase, "Like you like you!"

    Then, the girl tore my clothes and kisses rained down.

    Uh... well, I''ll just cancel the effect of Illusion Clothes.

    I usually bully Xing by posing in various poses. This is the first time she is so "active and hot"!

    "Wow so crazy!"

    Huang Quan clicked his tongue in admiration: "Hu Meng, your trick is very powerful!"

    "That is¡­"

    Hu Meng smiled smugly, then turned to doubt, "Huh? It seems like she''s crying¡ªthe one named Xing."

    "Um...I probably know a little¡ª"

    Huang Quan turned his head to look at Muku, who was staggering towards me, and smiled evilly, "You can''t be disturbed now! Come and help, Hu Meng!"

    The shadow flickered, and Huang Quan gently hugged Muku.

    "what¡­"

    Hu Meng tilted his head: "Okay, let''s have an appetizer dessert first!"

    "Huh? Ah..."

    Muku only made a few weak sounds of resistance, and was pushed to the carpet by the ultimate charm of Hu Meng''s upgraded male and female kills and Huang Quan''s tried and tested lily skills.

    "Well...this time I suggested-"

    Kotomi didn''t stop playing the violin, closed her eyes and smiled at me and locked the transmission, "So don''t forget me in the end!"

    "Well of course..."

    I answered while coping with Kyo''s "crazy attack" in an orderly manner.

    There were two lines of clear tears on Xing''s face, and she gently bit my shoulder: "I like you, Shogo or gold - I, Fujibayashi Xing, just like you! But I hate it so much, sister, forget why you are. What a curse like that! I hate rain and dew equally! But, I still¡­¡±

    A certain super despicable and shameless homebred stallion named Rezmandis once said... Well, I can''t remember the details, but the general meaning is "because I am immortal and almost invincible (combat). and bed) wealth and power mean nothing to me, and my spouses are also immortal, so no matter how big the harem is, there is no substantial conflict of interest between them.¡± Therefore, this quite Justified "hereticism" is just right here...

    I gently wiped away her tears, and stared into her resentful eyes: "...To sum up, Xing, you just need to know that I love you¡ªwell, that''s starting to prove!"

    "No! Today... I take the initiative!"

    Apricot brushed her hair, and a charming smile appeared on her pretty face.

    "Huh? Are you so confident?"

    "Hey don''t underestimate me!"

    When Xing and Muku were tossed to the point where they could only lie on the ground and panting, Huang Quan and Hu Meng suddenly looked at each other, and then both rushed towards me...

    "Why so troublesome!"

    I laughed, my figure swayed, and it was divided into three!

    In this way, Kotomi can also be "dragged into the water"...

    "Ah? My sister has three golds!"

    Muku, who was bullied continuously by Huang Quan and Hu Meng''s two "experts", managed to hold up and muttered in a daze.

    My beloved Xing was much worse than her younger sister, so she could only raise her head slightly: "Hmm...is it magic - now, Jin will change two more to accompany us!"

    "no problem!"

    I was riding by Huang Quan, holding Qin Mei and holding Hu Meng in the living room and dancing in the living room with a wicked smile: "But you two... have you recovered?"

    Xing struggled to get up with a chair next to her: "Ha! You''ll know if you try it!"

    As a result, the two little girls were disarmed again just after being invaded by me...

    Well, courage is commendable - because Xing gritted her teeth and "struggled" again.

    As for Mukuma, who was not very talented, she fell asleep completely this time.

    It''s just that this time I''m a little... overconfident.

    Yes, every clone of my "true clone" is actually a "real body". The so-called "one soul with multiple bodies" is to describe this situation, so the physical strength is equal to the original - however, the key "eternal power" is As evenly diluted as the magic...

    And the four beautiful girls who were in a "fierce battle" with me all possessed holy evil weapons.

    cough more importantly...

    A narrow light flashed in Huang Quan''s purple eyes: "Hu Mengqin and Meixing listen to me count "one, two, three." Let''s all use the trick together - come one, two, three! Natural selection!"

    Hu Meng reacted the fastest, smiling enchantingly: "Suck your heart and soul!"

    Qin Mei thought for a fraction of a second, then she said with a pure moan, "Hey, my trick is... um, the Hehuan Praise!"

    Apricot was in a hurry, gave up control over the "external", concentrated all his power on the "internal", and softly lay on top of me and whispered: "The trick?

 Chapter 223

    I''m embarrassed: "..."

    At this time, if it is made into an animated background, it must be: volcanoes, earthquakes, tsunamis, landslides, mudslides, tornadoes, collisions between heaven and earth - fortunately, the nine-star series has not yet appeared...

    Ha... Ha - it would be cool to enjoy the quadruple holy evil weapon and "juicing" at the same time, but if it weren''t for me having the power of eternity and the curse of the devil to protect the dragon and protect the gun, even if I didn''t have a myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage like a mortal on the spot , and it must be at least a year and a half.

    Even so, I have no strength now...

    Really, it was calculated by Huang Quan again.

    Well, I can''t get angry at all about this kind of "calculation" - because this kind of "strength removal" is actually very comfortable!

    What''s more, if you really have unlimited energy, you will become a veritable **** of stallions, right? And also lost the fun of "love"! Anyway, my ambition is not very big, it is almost enough to have a harem of a thousand people at most and be able to "satisfy" them, um um...

    Ahem, let me be hypocritical here hee hee...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSunday, May 11.

    Father''s Day...

    When this day comes, I suddenly have a headache - this is an ordinary world, "ordinary girls" always want their lovers to accompany them to go to various events, right?

    Oh, looking at Huang Quan and Hu Meng''s expectant gazes, I corrected myself: "Uncommon girls" also thought the same.

    So... there were five girls by my side, and at the same time, I had to separate myself to accompany You Ji Ning.

    Don''t be suspicious of Tomoyo!

    That''s impossible. It seems that only by telling Hu Meng in advance to use illusions to get through the barrier - fortunately, Tomoyo hasn''t been demonized by me yet, and her perception range is obviously smaller than that of Amifang.

    Chapter 120 School Celebration (Part 2) & Relief of the Bell (Part 1)

    After the class meeting that only recorded attendance is over, the rest is all free time.

    Yang Ping looks very interested, ready to start a chat-up battle...

    Then he discovered my "magical" condition of being surrounded by five women.

    "Uh¡ªwhat the **** is this...what''s going on?"

    Yang Ping was stunned.

    "Look, everyone is my best friend!"

    I laughed heartily.

    "Yes, is that so..."

    Yang Ping blinked blankly, and suddenly smirked in ecstasy: "Right! If there are girls around, it will be much easier for me to pick up a conversation!"

    Each of the five women swept over him with contempt, contempt, contempt, ignorance and ignorance.

    very pitiful¡­¡­

    Then, help him a little - otherwise the name "Chunyuan Yangping" will really become synonymous with "coffee table"...

    Moreover, even if my spiritual sense accidentally slipped Tomoyo through the net and she found Huang Quan and the others with me, it would be completely harmless if Yang Ping was mixed in.

    Still, my perception was not negligent - found: bear.

    So, split up in advance!

    Under the cover of the five girls, my clone did not attract the attention of others.

    So, I came to the "bear" in front.

    Huge head, chubby body, and under the furry brown trouser legs are the same-colored, plush-toe, round-toed boots.

    Why does Uchiyo like bears so much? I don''t feel it at all¡ªif it''s a panda or a koala, it''s understandable.

    I smiled and said, "Tomoyo, is this your overalls?"

    "You recognize it?"

    A vague voice came from inside the bear: "...It''s cute, isn''t it?"

    "Cute, but that''s because Tomoyo is cute... Well, I know you like bears very much¡ª"

    I smiled and stroked the doll''s big head, then pulled up the bear''s paw, "But wearing such a thick doll suit must be very hot; but it doesn''t matter, I''m a magician. Even if you don''t wear this, I have a way to make Relax! Come with me!"

    Although the plot of the children who like bears and the rescue of Nagisa who was approached by him are still inevitable, but Misaki has already been pushed down by me, so I will not meet her today.

    Running out of the noisy school building, Tomoyo tugged at the hem of my clothes and pointed to a mock store next to it¡ªit was selling ice cream.

    After talking to the clerk and Tomoyo, I paid and got two ice creams - vanilla and strawberry.

    She obviously couldn''t eat ice cream in a doll costume, so I pulled her into the shade.

    The girl finally took off her plush jacket.

    A waterfall of sweat trickled down her forehead.

    "Whoosh..."

    Tomoyo''s shoulders kept heaving.

    I caressed the girl''s forehead and face with some distress: "I''ll cool you down."

    Although it is difficult for me with the dark attribute to use advanced magic of other attributes, it is also very easy to condense the wind and ice elements to create some refreshing cool winds that continue to blow.

    In addition, I hate trouble and directly set up three kinds of enchantments: concealment, sound insulation and illusion to prevent Tomoyo from being "caught back" by the student council for helping children. The girl took a long sigh of relief and praised: "Ah, magic is really wonderful and convenient. Woolen cloth!"

    "Eat it quickly or the ice cream will melt."

    Tomoyo turned his flaming cheeks and licked the ice cream: "Well - Na Shogo, I''m really... very happy, because, I''m not alone, but with you."

    Her candid confession is so delightful at all times.

    We didn''t mind the melting ice cream, kissing in the shade.

    The girl''s body twisted slightly: "Don''t touch your hands, my body is still sweaty..."

    "It doesn''t matter, this is the so-called ''sweet sweat''!"

    I didn''t take my hand out of Tomoyo''s clothes, and said with a wicked smile: "If you still feel hot, you might as well take off your uniform. Anyway, I used magic to hide a place here so no one will see it."

    "Don''t do such a perverted thing if you hate me - ah, the ice cream has dripped down, eat it, eat it!"

    After destroying the ice cream, Tomoyo hesitated for a moment and whispered: "That... Although I really want to stay with you for a while, but I am the student council president, and now I have to go back to my post."

    "Well I can understand-"

 Chapter 224

    I smiled meaningfully and said, "But tomorrow is a day off, will you come with me?"

    The girl''s pretty face suddenly became fiery - well, it was already very red because of the heat: "Ah... um!"

    She quietly agreed.

    "And don''t tire yourself out, I''ll feel bad."

    Fushun Tomoyo''s hair, I said softly.

    "Well...then, see you tomorrow."

    "See you tomorrow."

    With her long hair fluttering, the girl turned sassily and ran away.

    Calling this avatar can be liberated... However, I can''t find a chance to merge with me around Yujining or Kotomi - well, I haven''t seen Mei Sae for some days, so I will follow the induction of the Demon God''s contract. Find her!

    I didn''t find Misae, but I found the starfish who happily ran over.

    Well, let''s play with her for a while. If you want to find Misae, you can go to the dormitory at night - after all, if you really go to school with her, there will inevitably be strange rumors that affect her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of Shi Ni¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª During the process of accompanying You Ji Ning, her group of "little brothers" appeared. Although they were very unhappy with me, they saw that the girl was full of happiness. And the happy smile that comes from the heart, they can only "give it up with hatred"... Of course, it is inevitable to cast a vicious look at me from time to time and put down words such as "If you dare to make You Ji Ning cry, you will regret being born in this world. "Severe words like that¡ªwell, the barking of the losers at all doesn''t count.

    As for me who is with the girls of Kotomi...

    First of all, Yang Ping succeeded in approaching him as he wished - of course, whether this idiot can "finally win" is still unknown...

    Secondly, I''m about to be ripped into several pieces - the girl''s shopping energy is already very strong, not to mention that there are five in front of me...then they drag me here for a while, and drag me to the other side. there.

    Well...for the sake of Crystal Palace, I put up with it.

    Well, I have paid attention to letting Hu Meng use illusion to cover me - otherwise, it would be a hassle to be seen by so-called "acquaintances" and how I would appear in different places and be so close to the five women.

    When everyone finally thought of taking a break, the school celebration was almost over.

    Licking ice cream, we strolled into the sunset.

    "Nah Jin-"

    Apricot''s voice came from my heart, "Tomorrow, it''s the day off after the school celebration, can you date me? It''s just... a date for the two of us."

    Very calm tone, and her face did not turn to me, still joking with Huang Quan.

    Dating Xing ah... well, I''ve already played all kinds of tricks (except SM, I''m not good at this) but I haven''t dated her alone, and when I think about it, I think it''s a bit too much.

    "Okay - I''m so sorry, I obviously like you so much, but I forgot such an important thing."

    "Well... Then, see you at the station at ten tomorrow morning."

    It seems that there will be another long-distance clone-because Tomoyo is coming to my house...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMonday, May 12.

    station.

    Naturally, I arrived a while early - making the woman wait for a non-gentleman.

    Xing appeared, carrying a large bag in his hand.

    huh? Isn''t this set of red shirt and black dress "Tohsaka Rin style" that she only wears when everyone in AS goes to meet Tomoya and Nagisa together?

    But...such apricots are very charming!

    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"

    The girl put her left hand on her waist and dangled her right hand in front of me.

    "Ah... no, um, you''re so pretty, Apricot."

    She smiled smugly: "Huh? Um... huh, of course!"

    "So, where do you want to go?"

    "You asked me to choose - oh, the school is decided!"

    ha? You are not Qin Mei...

    The school at this time can be described as silent, as if yesterday''s excitement was just a dream.

    Xing and I walked into it holding hands.

    "follow me."

    The girl suddenly pulled me without looking back, but did not go to the teaching building or the old school building.

    This direction is... uh, sports warehouse?

    Well, although I also like "revisiting old dreams" - but why is she doing this?

    In front of the warehouse, I smirked and said, "The door is locked¡ªby the way, don''t you want to..."

    "Long-winded - is it hard to open a lock with your magic?"

    Hey, legal professions don''t know how to unlock locks. Can''t I use the "brute force cracking method" like the protagonist of an online game novel that has been serialized for more than five years?

    But well...

    "There''s really no way - the shadow clone, open the door, and then guard the door. If someone approaches, you will warn me."

    With a soft "huh" sound, the "Shadow Clone of the Demon King" stood up from the shadow under my feet, and jumped Apricot down...

    "Damn it-"

    The girl jumped up behind me, and grabbed the hem of my clothes tightly with both hands.

    "It''s magic¡ª"

    I reluctantly explained, "It''s a part of my shadow that materialized with magic power."

    "Ah... oh."

    Apricot embarrassedly returned to my side, curiously watching how the shadow clone unlocked.

    I saw the shadow clone "shadowing" a finger into the keyhole and groping.

    After two seconds - "click!"

    The lock was opened, and we entered the warehouse smoothly.

    The shadow clone abides by my instructions, closes the door and padlocks, and lurks in the shadows by the warehouse, monitoring everything around.

    "Hey...I want to change clothes."

 Chapter 225

    Apricot blinked.

    "Huh? Don''t change it, isn''t this one pretty!"

    "No! Besides¡ªturn around and you''re staring at me, how can I change it?"

    "Just as you please..."

    I raised my hand in surrender and turned around¡ªit was the same thing when I looked at it with my spiritual sense anyway.

    The beauty of the good day is just like this, is there any reason not to look at it? What''s more, the graceful jade body of the young and beautiful girl is always fascinating!

    Kyo took out the gym suit from the big bag, and peeked at me while changing it¡ªheh, isn¡¯t the mind still beyond the rut of human beings? Forget it, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The 3K of this chapter said... In addition, there has always been a supplementary setting that has not been specifically stated, that is, the two enchantments of sound insulation and illusion can be used when casting spells. Decide inward, outward or both ways.

    Chapter 121 Unlocking the Bell (Part 2)

    When the girl was finished changing her clothes, I turned around and put her in my arms, and said softly, "Now, can you tell me - or do you just want to have fun?"

    Xing hugged my waist and said in a very soft voice: "Because, if you do this, it will be as if Jin is only mine--hey...at least in this sports warehouse, you are only mine, okay?"

    "I understand."

    The girl let out a long sigh, as if to completely relax the nerves that had been tangled up: "Well, then I can really let go..."

    "Now, feel my love with your body and mind!"

    Saying that, I stroked her long hair and gave the signal to start with a gentle kiss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Although you have been demonized by me now, your physique has been greatly strengthened, far beyond the limits of human beings, and it really doesn¡¯t matter to dust and the like. , but why choose Sports Warehouse?¡±

    "Well, because this is the place where I gave Kim the first time, ahhhhhhh, it''s our secret place, so it''s memorable!"

    "Understood... Hehe and I found that Xing seems to be more sexually aroused here!"

    "Where, where is there..."

    "You said no? Did this pool of water on the ground come out of your own?"

    "Don''t say I hate it--ah, why did it suddenly hit... woohoo!"

    "Well, there are a lot of props here - streamers, gymnastics sticks, rings... Hey my apricot jam, let''s try a new and interesting experience!"

    "Hey¡ªbundling, bundling? SM? Also, the big end of that stick is too thick, I''ll break it!  ¡­ What are you trying to do with the ring, Kim?"

    "Oh, it really surprised me. I just said it casually, but your imagination is so rich!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Well, I won''t be harsh on the woman I like! Don''t worry, just gently, gently¡ªbe obedient... See I didn''t bind you hard! You can easily break free, right?"

    "Wow it feels so weird - wow blindfolded?"

    "Don''t worry, you can sense me! Or do you think I would be willing to let other male creatures touch you?"

    "I hate not to say such horrible things!"

    "Ah, sorry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll show you the sincerity of my apology right away¡ªhey!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah, the gym suit is finished..."

    Apricot, who changed back to the "Rin-style clothes", complained with a radiant expression on her face, folded the sticky gym uniform, wrapped it up and stuffed it back into the big bag.

    I hugged the girl''s waist from behind, raised my eyebrows and said, "Actually, I''ll just use some evil energy to absorb it!"

    "It''s a pleasure not to have to actually do laundry-"

    Xing Rang leaned back, her hair rubbing against my chin, "Also, even after washing it, it makes me feel like Kim is always by my side..."

    After saying this, the girl''s face turned even redder.

    "Don''t say it so sadly, it''s not life and death..."

    "Bah, don''t say unlucky things!"

    Xingbai glanced at me, and suddenly felt something hard pressed against her buttocks, and suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, really...how did you, your ''beep--'' stand up again?"

    "Well...because Xing''s clothes are also very tempting! Good for one last time!"

    "Huh? Wow, no-ah don''t tear my panties... uh, come in again!"

    Timing begins - sunset on the west mountain...

    "You have to catch it well this time, or you''ll get your new clothes dirty!"

    "Don''t be kidding me, I was filled with you a few hours ago! I said this is the time to use your magic - yah! The hot (silence) fluid is... "

    sizzle tick...

    "I really can''t do anything about you - the evil spirit absorbs it!"

    "call--"

    The girl who was soft in my arms gasped and said softly, "Ah, it''s so late, and I''ve been ''beep-'' all day long. I hate this date. It seems that I''m here for ''beep-''. Also, I''m not even hungry at all¡ªyes, I''ve drank so much (sound-reducing) fluid... uh, shit! My legs are sore and I can''t stand up!"

    I comforted: "It''s okay, I''ll carry you back."

    "But, but, if my parents see it..."

    "Don''t think of yourself as a human being! You have been demonized by me, and your physical strength will definitely recover after walking to your house."

    "Ah... yes!"

    Apricot suddenly.

    I put my hand into the storage space and groped: "By the way, I''ll give you a gift..."

    "Huh? Today is not my birthday or any anniversary?"

    The girl wondered.

    "This gift is for your tolerance¡ª"

    I took out a ring with topaz as the ring and amethyst as the core and handed it to her, "It suits your attributes very well."

    The amethyst seems to have thick, viscous colors that are swirling and flowing very slowly, shining brightly, while in the topaz, there are clearly images of the built-in magic relief of several Canadian unicorn grasses (Note 1) swaying slightly.

    Naturally, this is a magic tool.

    "so beautiful!"

    I smiled and said: "It''s not just beautiful, if you want to go to other planes with me in the future, this ring will be your personal protective equipment - it can become a magic armor (Note 2) ''Di Lie'', as for its usage and functions, you will know when you put it on... Come on!"

    "Well thank you Kim!"

 Chapter 226

    I reminded again: "Ah, you also saw that this ring is not too dazzling, so you can make it hide the image at will."

    "Well, what you said makes sense, I will pay attention."

    Leaving the warehouse, taking back the shadow clone, I cast invisibility and walked down the ramp with Xing on my back.

    At this time, I had some wild thoughts again: about the matter of "carrying a girl"...

    You see, isn''t it common in anime games? Girls with twisted feet and various other common or bizarre reasons need the male protagonist to help her "relocate" (usually the empty health room in the school or directly was abducted and taken to the male protagonist''s house) So in order to show his noble character, the male protagonist often uses his back instead of a princess to hold him.

    But ah, just think about it: when carrying a **** his back, where should the male lead''s hand be placed? That''s right, it''s on the girl''s thighs with delicate, smooth, warm, elastic skin¡ªbecause they always wear miniskirts lure¡­¡­

    This is really a justifiable and upright sham!

    Moreover, the girl''s chest will definitely stick to the male protagonist''s back - is this the legendary "good people have good rewards", but these have nothing to do with me for the time being - Xing is already my woman, so I can''t touch it. Score yo!

    Well, since I''m invisible, I just spread my wings... oh no, she''s on my back - well, just carrying the girl back home like this will definitely make her feel sweet and warm in her heart! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The birthday flower on September 9¡ª¡ªI use the Christian "366th birthday flower for saints" Note 2: It is referred to as the magic armor, which is usually used in various forms. The form of jewelry appears, and the battle mode is half-covered soft and hard armor - similar to Dinosaur Squad (but certainly not so ugly) or sacred clothes, and of course, it will not randomly hollow out the eyes of other male creatures to have the opportunity to eat ice cream.

    PS: 1W2 is hopeless! I''m not a professional writer! >_<

    Chapter 122 Tomoyo Sakagami

    "Put me down."

    Arriving at the intersection near Fujibayashi''s house, Xing Xiao, who had regained some physical strength, whispered, exhaling hot air in my ear, almost evoking the flames in my heart again.

    Putting down the girl, I gave her a deep goodbye kiss before waving away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLast night, at home.

    "Then, is Tomoyo Sakagami left now?"

    Huang Quan put my hand on her chest and said in a charming voice.

    By the way, the current situation is: I am lying on Huang Quan''s lap pillow, and Hu Meng is using "unconventional" methods to care for my magic gun.

    "Ah yes she will come tomorrow."

    Feeling at ease, I replied.

    "That''s it, then I''ll lead Hu Meng to stroll around this ''human world''!"

    "Thank you!"

    "Ah, verbal thanks can''t be enough!"

    "Hey, I''m going to take revenge this time, you two¡ªare you ready?"

    "Ready at all the time!"

    Huang Quan, who suddenly leaned over and kissed me, and Hu Meng, who kept licking and licking their tongues, read at the same time.

    One dragon and two phoenixes, spring and autumn brushwork...

    This morning, Tomoyo showed up early and came to my house wearing the same casual clothes as last time - Huang Quan took Hu Meng and jumped out of the window...

    Seeing the girl''s slightly tired face, I immediately stopped her from doing housework and took her to the bedroom to rest.

    "What are you going to eat if I don''t cook? Don''t eat cup noodles that have no nutrition at all!"

    Tomoyo, who was hugged from behind by me, said angrily.

    "You were too tired yesterday, so don''t do anything today, let me serve you..."

    I said solemnly, putting my hands where they should be¡ªfor example, on two towering peaks, "As for lunch, my cooking skills are still far behind yours, but I can still cook a meal or something."

    "What service is it? Isn''t this bullying me?"

    The girl leaned against my arms relaxedly, her pretty face blushing.

    I laughed wickedly and said, "It''s not bullying. Massaging your **** can help prevent various gynecological diseases, such as XXXX and XXXX... and so on."

    "Huh? But... hum!"

    Tomoyo''s delicate body, which was injected with eternal power from the peak by me, shuddered suddenly, and suddenly fell down like loose cotton, and gasped for a quick breath: "Well...is it really that urgent?"

    "Because, I want you..."

    Saying that, I turned the girl''s body so she faced me, and kissed her cherry lips, "I love you, Tomoyo."

    Five seconds, the lips were divided, but the girl immediately took the initiative to hug my neck and offered her lips.

    Putting her down on the bed, I said softly, "Let me get to know you better, Tomoyo."

    The girl''s eyes were rippling: "Me too."

    Another kiss, but I then slowly shifted my position down, using my free hands along the way...

    For my favorite female character in this plane, this time, I decided to use the tender version...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Tomyoro¡¯s chest is very soft!¡±

    "Shogo, like this¡ª¡ª ah, if it goes on like this with a little more gentleness..."

    "Well, is Tomoyo the legendary chest-sensitive type (Note 1) hehe (silenced) head ''no way''?"

    "Yes, yes? Indeed, I feel very..."

    "Hey, what about licking it?"

    "Yeah, I can''t say it... Does Wu Zhangwu like to make his girlfriend feel uncomfortable?"

    "But it''s actually comfortable, right? I suck..."

    "Uhhhhhhhhhh, where is Shogo..."

    "Hmm, it''s very wet! It''s also said that I''ve already made it out once..."

    "Aha Shogo can''t be like that - don''t kiss there..."

    "It''s taken off... ah, it''s so beautiful!"

    "There''s¡ªha don''t stare at me I''ll be shy..."

    "Have a taste first!"

    "¡ªWell, if you can''t do this, if you don''t go on like this, you will, will ''go'' (Note 2)..."

    "Hee it doesn''t matter, you can go ''go'' anyway!"

    "Yeah, but Zhang Wu, I want to be with you..."

    "Okay Tomoyo, then become one with me!"

 Chapter 227

    "Um, Shogo, come inside me!"

    "Chiyo..."

    Nulu Nulu¡­

    "Uh uh uh..."

    puff...

    "Does it hurt? Tomoyo..."

    "No problem...don''t worry about my business."

    "but¡­"

    "Actually... I''ve been looking forward to it, looking forward to being your woman."

    "Chiyo..."

    creak creak...

    hum hum...

    "The inside of Tomoyo is very comfortable and it''s tight and slippery - ah, this, is this... the devil''s gravity?" - the pure dividing line - the sad hug, which will not be repeated here because of my intervention .

    The chilling summer night will not reappear in this world because of my arrival.

    The youth flying in the morning light is the silhouette of the lost years.

    The dream of galloping in the morning glow is the vision of illusory years.

    The turbulent evening, engrave sweet memories.

    The trembling night turns into eternal happiness.

    Nosad, it''s alsoevenamorewonderfullife.--There is a saying: dance three thousand happy silks, and you will never experience the troubles of another life.

    Heaven and earth are forever dependent on each other, and the seas and rocks are rotten and inseparable. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡°Tomyoro Tomoyo¡ª¡ªyou have such a strong suction inside you, if I hadn¡¯t possessed the magic power, I would definitely be unable to bear it¡­¡±

    "Zhang Wu will feel comfortable inside me and not very happy - when I come out, I am outside when I come out..."

    "That''s not perfect!"

    "How come you can''t go out in there... uh uh-"

    Guangyu appears, I accept it!

    I said affectionately: "My Tomoyo... Now, I can tell you something."

    I picked what I could say, and said nothing of what I couldn''t say.

    Make persistent efforts and the sun will never set!

    Ha, a dazzlingly beautiful carcass, with a milky white suspicious fluid oozing from the messy, mournful red petals¡ªwhat an inspiring and graceful picture!

    As night fell, the girl who had ¡°went¡± to count how many times she had ¡°went out¡± lay on her side as if in prostration and hugged me: ¡°That¡¯s it, so as long as you don¡¯t have the will, even if you go out every time¡­ You''re going to be pregnant!"

    "That''s it¡ªwell, you''re tired too, take a good rest..."

    I caressed her long hair and jade back, and said warmly.

    Feeling weak and weak all over, especially from the waist down, Tomoyo frowned slightly: "Speaking of which, I actually worked for a whole day! It''s a miracle that I didn''t get spoiled by you! And I''m not even hungry at all. It''s all yours in my stomach ( Silencer) fluid¡­¡±

    "It takes half a day to correct a little mistake, because there are only 12 hours!"---this is the dividing line---Note 1: After watching the "Cang X Battle Flag" of a certain Aojiao 6, I only knew that this happened. ¡ªAh, it¡¯s so pure nya!

    Note 2: Saying that the Japanese "one library" and "one plus five" are really ingenious. This is something that is rarely expressed in Chinese - obviously the original meaning should be "departure" or "go away"...

    Chapter 123 Troubleshooting

    In order to eat up the reminder ticket - well, try your best... the first update. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªI combed Tomoyo''s hair: "Hey, how are you happy today?"

    "Well, I''m very happy - oh my waist is sore..."

    The girl tried to get up, but immediately fell back on the bed, "Strange, why is my ''power'' useless this time?"

    Because "there is a difference between inside and outside" - not to mention my "eternal force" is the best among thousands of "H force"!

    "Who told you to keep twisting your waist afterwards..."

    I smiled and smoothed the hair between her forehead: "Now, rest well."

    Tomoyo hesitated: "But if you don''t go back, your family will be worried."

    I thought about it: "Just make a call and go back, and I''ll ask Isayama to explain it for me¡ªthat way it doesn''t matter if you''re ''living in a female classmate''s house''."

    "Hey? Is it alright? To be honest, I don''t know Isayama very well... eh? So, is she back?"

    Having said this, the girl suddenly became anxious: "Ah-no, you won''t let her hear it, right?"

    I recalled - in fact, due to the relationship between the Demon God''s contract, the contracted person was close to me, and I would naturally sense it, but if I deliberately concealed my breath, the contracted person would not be able to sense me.

    "Hmm... I seem to hear the door open up ahead - but you were screaming at the time, so I didn''t hear it."

    I answer so.

    Tomoyo ORZ: "¡­"

    "Don''t worry, I opened the soundproof barrier."

    I smiled.

    However, this low-level magic is useless to "masters" such as Huang Quan and Hu Meng...

    So she calmed down and asked me to go to Isayama for help on the phone, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep safely.

    "Um, you are really cruel-"

    Leaning against the wall, Huang Quan grinned evilly and passed on his thoughts, "Actually, once she is demonized by you, her physical strength should recover quickly... How come she is still lying down and unable to move?"

    I smiled casually: "Well, it varies from person to person... But she "sucked" a lot, and she was as good as you at the beginning - ah, love and hate are both great powers!"

    "...don''t mention that, okay-"

    Huang Quan''s smile dimmed for a moment, and then he put his hands on my shoulders gently, and a smooth thigh was rubbing against my lower body: "And then my dear was sucked? So? How much? Are you still able to shoot?"

    "Wait, wait a minute, call her first..."

    "Hold me over meow!"

 Chapter 228

    I picked her up by the waist and walked towards the phone: "You''re not a cat, don''t add "meow" at the end of the sentence!"

    After I asked Tomoyo''s younger brother Ying Wenmingtian to bring his sister''s schoolbag, and after the call, I suddenly thought: "By the way, isn''t Hu Meng with you?"

    "Uh, this..."

    Huang Quan suddenly hesitated, his expression a little unnatural, "It''s nothing major."

    Across the clothes, I squeezed her right peak lightly, and smiled curiously: "Come on, you can''t make up a lie anyway, can''t you? I don''t care if she kills people and sets fires, as long as she doesn''t steal people behind my back - whatever it is possible Sex, that kind of thing can''t be done even if she has a demon contract..."

    "Oh of course not..."

    Huang Quan gave me a coquettish glance, squeezed my evil claws, and motioned for me to take her to the guest room where she lived to speak, "It''s actually something related to the one who is sleeping soundly."

    I split up and went to accompany Tomoyo, I came to the guest room, set up a soundproof barrier, and then fell on the bed with the girl in my arms: "Okay, you can tell me now!"

    "Well you once told me about Tomoyo, and then I told that to Hu Meng-"

    Huang Quan said in a low voice, her hands wandering between my chest and abdomen, "As a result, she decided to use charm and illusion to change the minds of those who plan to chop down trees - basically that''s it."

    "It turned out to be doing what I once wanted to do but didn''t do... Well, it''s better to let Tomoyo relax, but I didn''t expect Hu Meng to become so enthusiastic!"

    "Because... it''s for you!"

    Huang Quan smiled and said, "Me, Mengxiang and the others, as long as it''s for you, I''ll do anything, right?"

    I also laughed: "Should I say... are you all my wings?"

    "Strange metaphor... Hee hee, let me see if you can still come out!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTuesday, May 13.

    Early in the morning, Hu Mengqian came back and got into Huang Quan''s bed, and lay down with my left arm in his arms.

    A few hours later, in my room, Tomoyo woke up refreshed.

    "woke up?"

    I said softly.

    "Ah, it''s a strange feeling that you actually said this to me¡ª"

    The girl murmured, "I used to say it all the time..."

    "Don''t like it?"

    "No, I''m very happy - I should say, I''m so happy, I feel happy all over..."

    I put my arms around her and leaned against the back of the bed: "So, can I get up now?"

    "Of course I''m going to make you breakfast¡ª"

    Tomoyo turned his head and kissed me, "Huh? Strange, why am I not hungry? Ah... By the way, is this ''demonization''?"

    "Yes, in this way, food and sleep become pure enjoyment and not eat or sleep will affect your health."

    "It''s...it''s amazing!"

    "However, if I have time, I still like to eat your cooking!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "I don''t have a present for you..."

    I took out a mithril ring inlaid with colorful opals, "Magic tool, if you want to travel to other planes with me, use it to protect your body! It can be turned into a magic armor. , the name is ''Tian Jue''."

    The opal oozes a true multi-colored shimmer, and the pattern of the corolla of willow aster (Note 1) looms within.

    "Um so beautiful thank you!"

    I had a smile on my face, but I thought of other things in my heart: Well, it¡¯s a weapon for Anyo and Tomoyo who are just ¡°ordinary people¡± in essence, but if the other harems see the ring¡ªdon¡¯t look for it and then give it away too Give Huang Quan and the others some jewelry...

    As for now, I said the same words to her when I gave her the apricot ring.

    "Okay, I understand."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTomoyo and I were called to the counseling room.

    The grade director started muttering.

    "Oh, needless to say so much..."

    I sneered and exuded the aura of a superior, "I don''t think I''m good enough, alright, take a set of the national entrance examination papers that you think is the most difficult and I''ll do it on the spot for you to see¡ªhey, if I can get and Our school''s talented girl Ichinose Kotomi has a similar score, right?"

    "You! What''s your attitude¡ªuh!"

    Being pierced by my icy and majestic gaze, the grade director suddenly broke into a cold sweat, twitched the corners of his mouth, and took a deep breath: "Yeah! Since you said that, yes! If you can do it, then I won''t bother you again. It''s up!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The birthday flower on October 14th.

    Chapter 124 Double Solution & Student Union Room

    The second more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHum, although I can''t do it with my half-hearted level of course, but I found Kotomi after I entered the school and separated from Tomoyo, Specially established a spiritual formation with her - the effect is to greatly increase the distance of the transmission!

    The clock ticked by, and the teachers who were pulled to mark the papers all looked distorted and stared at me like aliens.

    I looked at the grade director who was stunned with tears or laughter, and said with a chuckle, "If you think there is a possibility of cheating, I can do another set of exam papers tomorrow!"

    "this--"

    The dean tried to calm down, "Cough, okay, so, Sakagami-kun, as long as you promise not to cause a commotion in the future, and you, Hasegawa... Jun, if you don''t come late again, you will also be in the next mock exam. If you can achieve this level of grades, our teachers will not interfere with you again!"

    Walking out of the office, Tomoyo said excitedly: "How did you become so powerful! Well, this is really good!"

    "Didn''t you say that I''m a demon? It''s a piece of cake!"

    At noon, Tomoyo was taken away again due to student council affairs, so after I locked Yanghei in the toilet, I went to a secluded place for lunch with Kotomi and the others.

    "Are you going to get Yu Ji Ning today?"

    Huang Quan asked with the fried shrimp made by Qin Mei.

    I took a bite of the tempura that came with the apricot: "Ah, that''s what I planned - I hope she can understand!"

    "Humph, there is no girl who has **** with you and can''t leave you!"

    Hu Meng smiled: "Really, Muku-chan?"

    "Ah? Uh, um..."

    Muku blushed and slammed the chopsticks into his nose in a panic, "Ugh!"

    "It will be understandable if Miyazawa is fine-"

    Qin Mei smiled lightly, "This point, Huang Quan, who has been with her the longest, must also understand?"

 Chapter 229

    "Well, that''s right, her character..."

    Huang Quan nodded and looked at me again, "So, Jin, what about Sakagami? When are you going to have a showdown with her?"

    I thought about it: "Well... just wait a moment, I need a chance for her."

    "Is there a chance..."

    Hu Meng thought thoughtfully, "Oh, by the way, those guys who want to chop down trees have all been brainwashed by me!"

    I affirmed it: "Yeah well well done..."

    The "communication" with Youji Ning was relatively smooth - well, the reason for the smooth communication is largely due to the way of communication: blending spirit and flesh, grasping the timing, one-shot kills...

    "Too cunning - telling me this now..."

    You Ji Ning trembled slightly.

    "If you feel pain, I can use magic to make you amnesia - forget me and start a new life."

    "Don''t! I, don''t part with you... Then, it''s not me; then, I''d rather leave this world."

    "You Ji Ning..."

    "Let me, meet them, if I can agree with the reasons for their mutual acceptance - no, in fact, I already have it in my heart... But let me meet them first."

    "Ok, I see."

    Well, as an ordinary girl, she would always be unhappy, but as Hu Meng said, Yuji Ning couldn''t live without me - not to mention that she had the premise of "loving me" in the first place.

    Tonight, let''s meet Misae.

    "You seldom come to me recently!"

    The manager sister complained angrily, but still made me tea, and then slammed the cup on the table.

    It seems like...the day before yesterday, you came here once?

    Well, women are unreasonable in this regard, I know that...

    "what!"

    She was scalded by the splash of boiling water...

    Following Misaka''s soft whistle, I quickly grabbed her hand and put it to my mouth to blow.

    "Uh, no, it''s okay, not to mention it''s nothing, and since I got... your power, some things that would hurt ordinary people have no longer affected me."

    Saying that, Misae wanted to pull her hand back.

    Hehe, there is no other choice in this situation - the only correct way is: take her into his arms.

    A night of tenderness... By the way, I also carefully told her "the secret of the curse" "Go to hell¡ª"

    Contrary to my expectations, Misaeda just choked me for a moment before accepting the reality - well, if you were a mortal, this "moment" would be enough to kill him...

    "Hey, I believe that Shima won''t see the wrong person... Besides, my only happiness right now is you!"

    What I gave to Misae was a diamond brooch in the shape of green vermilion grass (Note 1) - if it is a diamond ring, it will definitely be a big deal when I get along with my other harems in the future...

    Through the demon contract, I can roughly understand that her energy level after demonization is not high, so she can''t be allowed to use the "magic armor" with a higher rank. Therefore, this brooch is just a relatively common fighting equipment - well at least There''s nothing wrong with maximizing the power of the Tornado Legs... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of space and time ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWednesday, May 14.

    The rooftop of skipping classes.

    Yang Ping looked curious and wretched: "Hey, Hasegawa, what stage have you and Tomoyo developed to?"

    "Huh? Guess what!"

    He observed my expression and said, "Well, A is definitely there, so B is almost no problem... Huh? It''s hard, is it already C? Damn Hasegawa, did you actually turn into an adult before me?"

    "Well, congratulations on your guess."

    Yang Ping''s face became even more wretched: "Wu-then... what does that feel like? It''s completely different from DIYing yourself, right?"

    Is it DIY? I haven''t done it since I crossed it - who still plays DIY with so many beautiful girls!

    I smiled weirdly: "It''s just like the book says, it''s moist, tight, sticky and warm... and so on."

    "Wow! I''m so envious¡ª"

    Hinata shook his body and slammed his head against the barbed wire...

    "What are you talking about... You didn''t get a single one of the girls you successfully approached during the school celebration?"

    "Uh¡ªforget it..."

    Yang Ping lowered his head and said dejectedly, "Alas!"

    Looks like it''s been hit hard - well, I''ll leave it alone...

    According to Tomoyo''s words, she "was going to be busy for a while" - but no matter how busy she is, the student council room after school can''t always be filled with people, right? So wow, quack, I''ve been wanting to try it for a long time...

    Wizard Eyes - OK!

    Double enchantment (soundproof + illusion) - OK!

    "No, no¡ª"

    Tomoyo looked at me angrily, "Don''t be like this, this is the student council room! How can you be in a place like this... if you are seen, it''s over!"

    "Exciting isn''t it?"

    I hugged the girl firmly and licked her earlobe: "And it''s you, Tomoyo, who said that there is no one right now!"

    "I didn''t mean that, it''s not right, I... uh-"

    Tomoyo tried to argue, but was interrupted by my gentle kiss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: April 3rd birthday flower.

    Chapter 125 GoodEnd

    The third more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI kissed the girl, moved towards the chair and desk of the chairman, and sat down facing the table, so she became a seated on my lap.

    The quivering lips, the hot and humid breath...

    Wandering and wandering, sucking and tangled...

    Rapid breath, moist eyes...

    Demanding fiercely, tasting carefully...

 Chapter 230

    Tweet Poof - um Tomoyo''s kissing skills have improved rapidly!

    In order not to let the girl who ascended a little to the sky slip weakly, I supported her waist and made her pant against my shoulder. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Your body tells me you want it too!¡±

    "No, no such thing..."

    "Go on!"

    "Huh? Isn''t it just kiss?"

    "Of course not. It''s always been my dream to be able to fall in love with my Tomoyo in the student council room!"

    "Huh? Ah, that, Kim, let me get up first, otherwise I can''t take off... take off my underwear."

    "Hmph, I won''t let you escape, just use a little dark element... oh, it''s broken, right?"

    "Wow, don''t break it!"

    "It''s broken, didn''t you understand the illusion of clothes? Then I''ll make one for you later--Oh, it''s so wet!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Good to go in!"

    "Hmm¡ªit''s in the very end all of a sudden..."

    "Because Tomoyo is completely ready--ah, that''s so cute. Tomoyo''s expression..."

    "...Ha Jin is too intense to make a hoot sound!"

    "No problem, I opened the soundproof barrier, so it doesn''t matter if you shout, Tomoyo!"

    "It''s really convenient to call magic - uh Jin, I''ve, already..."

    hiss¡­¡­

    Pfft...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the lingering rhyme¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Emperor Wu of the plane of "Clannad"¡ª¡ªSakagami Tomoyo was held in front of me like a small animal at rest, the girl''s beautiful face There is still the flushing after the storm.

    Of course, our bodies are still in negative contact¡ªbecause it feels great to stick around for a while after a burst...

    "What are you thinking about, Kim?"

    Tomoyo asked as she scratched my nose with the tip of her hair in a rare mischievous way.

    I smiled playfully and stared into the girl''s eyes gently: "Well, I was thinking that Tomoyo''s voice just now was so cute and beautiful!"

    "Ah hate..."

    "Huh? Someone came over..."

    I picked up the girl, "It seems to be a member of the student council."

    After all, I helped a few times before the school celebration, and I vaguely knew a few people from the student union.

    Tomoyo said anxiously: "Uh, but, my legs are weak... Really, why is my ''strength'' now ineffective?"

    "Then you sit on the chair first, and I hide..."

    "Huh? Hide? Oh under the table..."

    When the girl saw me getting under the desk, she accidentally glanced at the ground, "Wow! Pick up my panties!"

    I put the underpants that I eroded from the side into the storage space, I removed the barrier, and hid my figure well - well, I can actually shoot myself a stealth technique, but... well, everyone understands!

    "Sakagami,"

    A girl pushed open the door and said, "That thing in the morning... Sure enough, someone raised an objection."

    "Oh, let''s talk about--um!"

    Tomoyo, who quickly turned into a calm and majestic mode, suddenly froze.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The girls are concerned.

    Tomoyo sneered: "Ah, nothing, suddenly a little neuralgia - you continue to talk."

    "Jin! What are you doing?"

    Feeling the flickering movement in the private garden, Tomoyo said resentfully.

    I responded leisurely: "Help you clean up, don''t you want the chair to be in a mess?"

    "But, but, do you have to clean up the inside and the inside too--mah!"

    "Don''t worry, everything is within your tolerance, so I won''t let my girlfriend make a fool of myself!"

    Hee hee, the afterglow caused by my eternal power will last for a long time. During this period, the woman will increase her sensitivity accordingly according to the "weight" she "receives"!

    Well, if the person here is a boy, I will definitely not go too far...

    Finally finished discussing the business, and when the girl left and closed the door, Tomoyo slightly pulled me out of the table in a bit of annoyance, and I hugged her.

    "It can''t be too late..."

    The girl looked at the darkening night.

    I smirked and sneaked my fingers into her (silence) and took it out: "But... don''t you feel it again? Look what this is?"

    Tomoyo blushed: "But, I just did it, and I did a lot yesterday... Wouldn''t Jin be bored?"

    "Huh? Is Tomoyo bored with me?"

    "How could it be¡ªI-I''m afraid that Jin will get bored of me..."

    "As you said - ''how is that possible'', do you think I just like your body, Tomoyo?"

    I stared into the girl''s eyes seriously.

    "I see... well, just don''t go back too late, so don''t do it too long this time!"

    I smiled and said, "I promise to complete the task successfully within half an hour!"

    "Ah-hmmm... This feels so good, I like you, Jin!"

    "Me too, Tomoyo."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThursday, May 15.

    The sculpture room for the lunch dinner¡ªby the way, following the memory of the missing body, Feng Zi also joined in.

 Chapter 231

    "Ichinose-san? I finally found you... It turns out that this place has been searched for a long time."

    Suddenly we heard someone called Kotomi, and we all turned around.

    It was the head teacher of Class A, who was running over out of breath: "Your legal guardian wants to see you now, saying that there is something important, can you go see him now?"

    Oh is it finally the turn of the plot?

    Next, is the touching moment.

    Ah ah ah, no matter how many times I watch this plot, my nose feels sore... and this time it''s immersive!

    Of course, I didn''t forget to hold Kotomi''s hand and give her emotional strength.

    Everyone who heard me tell the story of the past surrounded her, the room was filled with a touch of sadness, but more of a deep warmth...

    Kotomi caressed the puppet softly with her hands and gently hugged it like a fragile treasure.

    It was felt - like ripples, slowly spreading out and gradually melting into a beautiful ensemble.

    Incorporated into the small wish of childhood.

    Into the long-forgotten, empty and high sky.

    Those things that could no longer be seen or touched...

    Those things that were long gone from this world...

    Now, it really appears in front of me.

    All of this is gently guarding the girl with the toy in her arms.

    Ah, this wonderful feeling, I can feel it, feel it, and embrace it now¡ªbut, it won¡¯t belong to me in the end...

    "Hey, Shogo actually... I was a little hesitant at first, but now¡ª"

    The unstoppable tears confused Qin Mei''s sight, but she smiled and said to me, "Jin, I have no regrets in my heart, so I must go to other planes with you in the future!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I squeezed Kotomi''s palm and nodded.

    cat ear attributes

    Chapter 126 The End of C & Cat Ear Attributes

    Spitting up blood in the fourth watch¡ª¡ª3K......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis school party, I was quite surprised by this¡ª¡ªWhy is Tomoyo here? Didn''t she say that students would have tasks?

    "Are you surprised?"

    Apricot hugged her chest and laughed.

    I confessed, "Well, I''m surprised."

    "You know, both Anko and Muku are class leaders, right¡ª"

    Tomoyo sighed and said lightly, "The student council has something to convey to each class in the past two days, so it''s not surprising that I meet them?"

    Ah... I suddenly realized - is it the troublesome "homogenous induction" again?

    "Cough, um-"

    I licked my dry lips, and thoughtfully said, "I wanted to tell you about this, but you''ve been busy..."

    "No need to explain¡ª"

    Tomoyo took a deep breath and smiled helplessly, "Xingdu has already explained it to me clearly, so I... have no choice, or, how can I lose!"

    "Welcome¡­¡­"

    Huang Quan smiled, but was interrupted by Feng Zi''s quick interface.

    "The big starfish family!"

    The style most like a child exclaimed.

    "So¡­¡­"

    Hu Meng''s eyes sparkled, "It''s time to have a party! Everyone should get along well!"

    Bras and **** fly together, jade arms dance with beautiful legs...

    In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, this time I adopted a strategy of breaking down one by one - abandoning the high-efficiency and "risky" clone tactics, and instead fighting alone, and using the "eternal magic skills" to the extreme...

    But seeing my guns like lightning, fingers like a gust of wind, no matter what the wind blows and rain, I stand still... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of half a year¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles (PIA flies...

    Ahem, all in all, it was a happy and leisurely day - according to Huang Quan''s words, "My Cold Prison Lion King is about to rust!"

    During this period, such as Apricot''s teacher''s outfit, the nurse''s outfit, and Chiyo''s panties, socks, feet, legs, and legs... I enjoyed it all the time.

    Well, these things can only be harmonized...

    Of course, the most common one is to hold a heads-up meeting with the girls in Kotomi''s spacious home - I will pick all of them one by one...

    The Nth time I put all the girls down and fell asleep. After I finished the illusion, I called in my heart: "Xiaoguang, I''m ready to go to the next plane."

    "Received¡ªMaster, what is the destination?"

    "The comic version of "Cat Ear Attributes" - because entering the animation will be a lot less fun... Ah, the cat ears are so cute! And I remember that on the first night, Hiju said something like "If the young master wants, what do I do?" You can do it all!¡± Humph, although from the perspective of ¡°justice¡±, you should slowly develop feelings, but what I represent is ¡°evil¡±! So ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it later¡± Oh, I can eat cat-eared girls this time. You must play with her ears and tail! Oh, by the way, I also heard that the cat''s tongue is very clever? Hahaha!"

    "Master, please don''t be crazy, it''s disgusting for a big man to twist around... Also, cats have barbed tongues, you want to cover your lower body and scream "My big bird¡ª"

    ? "

    "Coughing out of my mind¡ªhuh? Barbs? That shouldn''t matter. If you turn into a human form, everything will move closer to "human"... Otherwise, Yuto would have been injured long ago."

    "Didn''t you be deceived (in a low voice)... ah yes - master, although it should not be encountered, but that plane actually has a very strong existence!"

    "No way, could it be that "Cat Ear Attributes" is actually very dangerous?"

    "You can''t jump to conclusions-because those exist in Japan that don''t live in that plane, so basically it won''t affect the master''s harem plan whose power is completely liberated!"

    "That''s it... that''s good--hmm, so it''s possible to replace it this time?"

    "Okay, as I said just now, there are super-strong existences there."

    "Very good, otherwise, wouldn''t I have to take the route of humiliation... It would be much more convenient to be able to replace it -- order: replace Tianhe Youren!"

    "OK, the coordinate calibration is complete, the plane channel is open!"

 Chapter 232

    "Are you going to leave me again?"

    I heard a familiar sneering sound, and at the same time a pair of lotus arms wrapped around my neck.

    Oh, why is she so strong? Recovered so soon...

    "Uh... Huang Quan-"

    I had a bit of a headache and said, "It will be quite inconvenient to bring you where I am going now."

    Huang Quan turned to me: "It doesn''t matter, I learned a new skill recently!"

    "Huh? Why did you mention this all of a sudden?"

    "Incarnation? Qilu has no trace!"

    The girl whispered softly.

    Her body suddenly became translucent...

    Then, I watched the Yellow Spring turn into... a mass of water?

    No, the outlines of "people" can still be seen - even with bumps and depressions... looks like a so-called "human-shaped water element" but this grey-blue "water" is clearly... **** Yellow Springs.

    "Also, I can get smaller!"

    A clear voice came, and the human figure of water twisted and twisted, gradually condensing into the size of half a palm.

    then¡­¡­

    "Whoosh!"

    She got into my surprised mouth!

    "Guru..."

    I suddenly stiffened, not knowing how to react.

    A girl''s laughing voice came from my belly: "An La An La, isn''t there a contract, I won''t hurt you, and I can''t bear it, hehe... Well, you can take me away, right? No? It will affect you!"

    What can I do? Could it be that they really used the coercive force of the contract to drive her out?

    "what¡­¡­"

    I stroked my forehead lightly, shook my head, and said, "Okay, but we have three chapters of the contract - without my permission or if you think my life is threatened, you must not come out, speak, or do anything that makes people suspicious, of course. , it''s no problem to chat with me using Chuannian."

    "Okay, don''t worry, in order not to be excreted by you, I still infiltrate into your blood... Well, fortunately, your body is full of dark energy, otherwise it''s really difficult for me to maintain this state all the time-ha Huh, I''m a little tired, I''ll go to bed and have a good night first!"

    "Huh... Xiaoguang, the old rules, the time here is suspended."

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe soft, cloth feeling, is it... a bed?

    I opened my eyes slightly, and immediately heard a hearty female voice calling the bed: "Good morning, Shogo, get up-"

    Spiritual Mind - Open!

    The person here is Yuren Tianhe... No, now it''s my childhood sweetheart, a sporty girl with an unusually lively personality - Rinko Kusaki.

    Well, shoulder-length brown hair, with red ribbons on both sides, brown eyes, a cute face that is on the same level as Muku, and a flat chest - well, in fact, if you look closely, this 75A is not a standard Taiping princess, there is still a little radian of¡­¡­

    Huh? correct! I''ve never thought of peeping at the bottom of my skirt with my Spiritual Mind - ah! It has practical value!

    Because I was closing my eyes and watching with my spiritual sense, Rinko thought that I was ignoring her "again", so she muttered: "Hmph, if you don''t even enjoy the happy privilege of my lovely Rinko''s morning sound... All right! Get up! Get up¡ªcome!"

    When it came to the second half of the sentence, the girl couldn''t wait to jump on the bed, kneeling down on me, pressing her hands on my chest and yelling: "If you can''t get up, start from the riding position. , Rinko''s rain-like attack will knock you out in the next round!"

    This is all a mess...

    Well, the pink trousers are still worth a look.

    Despite the clothes and sheets, the girl sitting on my vital buttocks obviously ignited a wildfire in my heart, so I pretended to be drowsy, stretched out my arms, and hugged her.

    Hmm, it really is a virgin fragrance¡ªit really lifts my spirits...

    Although I can''t go straight to home plate early in the morning, and Rinko won''t really push the boat, but exploring and stroking it should be no problem at all!

    Well, 84''s buttocks are still very textured. The skin of the two-dimensional beautiful girl is good!

    "Wait, begging, hating Shogo, where are you touching¡ª"

    There were two red clouds on the girl''s face, and she stammered: "I, me, my kind of thing..."

    Hmph, I''m not really sleepy, so I won''t say "heavy" such "quatrains" to girls - um, touch it for a while and use a little bit of eternal power...

    "Hahaha it''s impossible!"

    Rinko barely maintained the last trace of clarity, and shouted: "I''m going to be late! Ranmaru, come on!"

    The little cat named Ranmaru rushed towards my face under the girl''s instructions.

    Although I am a substitute, it does not mean that I will inherit the constitution of being allergic to cats - I have verified this from Xiaoguang, otherwise, how will I overthrow Hiju!

    Closer to home, I calmly removed the kitten from my face¡ªto Rinko''s surprise: "Shogo, are you...allergic to cats?"

    "what?"

    I pretended to be thoughtful: "I...seem to have a strange dream."

    "what?"

    The girl was inexplicable, and then smiled: "Forget it, it''s better to be cured! By the way, maybe it''s because you are sixteen years old, and the growth of your body made the childhood pain ''pop'' and flew away - or something. ?"

    "Ah...probably."

    I am ambiguous.

    Rinko nodded: "Well, that''s it¡ªHappybirthday, Shogo."

    Sixteen years old - hehe, what a distant and ignorant memory...

    On the way to school, I chatted casually with Rinko...

    "Are you Hasegawa Shogo?"

    A slightly low voice with a seductive tone in the sand...

    Ahaha, the biggest goal of my trip appeared - the cute little cat Noihara Himari!

    Dark blue and black long hair, ponytail tied with red ribbon, purple and red pupils, eye-catching 88F upper circumference, absolute field between miniskirts and stockings, holding a samurai sword wrapped in floral cloth...

 Chapter 233

    Ah, to me, she also has at least three cute points in her human form¡ªwell, in a broad sense, "cute"...

    Chapter 127

    "that¡­¡­"

    I was about to speak, but Feiju floated behind me like a teleportation: "Huh, you''ve become so handsome!"

    Oh, I am at least fifteen centimeters taller than Yuren, and I have the factor of the most handsome devil in hell, so naturally I can''t be described as "little handsome guy".

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Feiju pressed my shoulders, stood on tiptoe, and blew into my side neck: "Hoo-how about your guts? Huh?"

    Also, the catgirl licked my earlobe lightly¡ª¡ªWow, the anger that Rinko had provoked in the morning swelled up again!

    "Then... that, late! It''s going to be late! Goodbye-"

    I have to say that at the "critical" moment, Rinko''s reaction was quite quick, she immediately pulled me and ran away.

    Class - it''s really boring... I had to wander around the world and try my best to YY Feiju.

    At lunch time, the dragon of the dragon, the good friend of "Yuren", Jungmu Taizo, came to invite me to the cafeteria - saying that the male protagonists in the anime must have a best friend is a normal setting, but I was taken for granted. Rinko dragged away...

    rooftop.

    "...Have you finished searching in your brain?"

    Rinko asked calmly.

    Alas, I didn''t want to see her go mad, so I pretended to have a memory and said, "How can I say that the name doesn''t seem to be remembered, but it seems to have a very familiar feeling - just like the kind I saw in my hometown..."

    Rinko frowned: "My hometown? When I didn''t know me - what''s that place called..."

    "It''s called Noihara, but I can''t remember the specifics for the time being."

    "Snapped!"

    Rinko grabbed me by the collar, the veins throbbing faintly: "It won''t be a secret engagement, will it?"

    Ah, she still used violence...

    "I don''t think so..."

    Taisan''s appearance made Rinko let go of me¡ªof course, he was in a state of being possessed by a monster.

    "I found you - the last descendant... Hasegawa!"

    Yelling, Yaohua Taisan slammed on the ground, raised his hand, no, it has become a "claw", and his claw ignited a purple-black arrogance and rushed towards me.

    humming melons...

    A cold light flashed in my eyes, and I was about to use magic to kill him directly (it? But suddenly I thought: First, being seen by Rinko to "kill" me is always troublesome; "Dark magic" rather than light crossing is also something that requires brains to explain...

    Tsk anyway, Feiju will appear soon, let me hide for now!

    As my mind flashed, I grabbed Rinko''s waist and jumped away.

    "Zhang Wu, what have you done?"

    Rinko stared at the railing that was swept away by "Tai San" in surprise and trembled.

    "That''s not the case at all¡ªRinko, you step back a little..."

    I squinted slightly and leaned over¡ªhmph, even without magic, I¡¯m not something that a low-level monster like you can hurt!

    "Tai San" was surrounded by a sticky and disgusting demonic energy, and said with a strange smile: "You, the descendant of the Hasegawa family! Your skills are not bad! But you can''t hurt me without the awakening power! Hehe, still obediently. Let me cut open your body and eat your liver!"

    "That''s... no way!"

    With a chuckle, Fei Ju appeared, jumped in front of me with a "bang" from nowhere, stood with a knife, and said loudly, "This guy is... my man!"

    I''m sweating... The explosive declaration of the live version is indeed a hundred times stronger than the impact of listening to the screen - well, my little cat is "full responsibility" for your declaration!

    Rinko pointed at Feiju and exclaimed, "Ah! The girl who approached this morning!"

    Fei Ju''s eyes swept over her and looked at me: "No, you can''t do anything right now."

    "who¡­¡­"

    Demon Hua Taisan shook his arms like an ape and said solemnly¡ª¡ªand also dismissed the words I wanted to refute.

    "There''s no need to name the third-rate monsters..."

    Feiju calmly drew his sword out of its sheath and pointed at the enemy, "My blade is aimed at demons, and my blade destroys demons!"

    "Huh¡ªwhat... a real sword?"

    Rinko''s eyes started to circle.

    "Hey, I can''t pretend I didn''t hear what you said just now!"

    I strolled forward, side by side with Feiju.

    Fei Ju frowned: "What, don''t come here!"

    "I mean, how can you say ''no'' to a man¡ª"

    I smiled and said, "Besides, after all, it''s just being possessed, don''t kill him."

    "Huh? It seems that you know something..."

    Feiju took a step forward and stopped in front of me again, "But, you can''t do it now, just leave it to me!"

    The enemy smiled strangely: "Interesting, let the horse come over if you have the ability!"

    "learn!"

    Feiju rushes forward...

    Well, she''ll be all mine soon anyway, so don''t rush to wipe her oil for a while - otherwise, wouldn''t she have to be beaten by Hii Ju with a punch like "Lucky Satyr" Yuto?

    "Tai San" rushed over, Feiju was short, and smashed the enemy''s abdomen with the back of the knife, blasting the possessed monster out.

    "What! Wow¡ªyou''re..."

    In a flash of lightning, the black smoke-like monster was stabbed by Fei Ju and vanished.

    Oh, I can barely identify the outline of this monster, it is probably a soil spider... Well, unlike the animation, it is too late to even use the ability to spin silk!

 Chapter 234

    Immediately, Feiju jumped away, and the blue and white striped trousers flashed away in mid-air.

    "Ah... what happened to that dangerous samurai girl?"

    Rinko seemed to mutter to herself.

    The so-called home.

    I was dozing off when my spiritual sense caught a little white cat sneaking into my bed.

    "What are you going to sleep?"

    Feiju stuck her head out in front of me.

    Well, I can imagine the situation where the male protagonist of the original book, as an "ordinary teenager", was so frightened that he lost his desire...

    "What''s the matter, staring blankly at people without speaking?"

    Cat Niang was wearing a white open-chested kimono, showing most of her huge plumpness. Her face was a little red, and she knelt on top of me: "Such a beautiful girl comes to visit late at night, so be a little happy!"

    "Ah that..."

    My mouth was dry, and I tried to straighten my thoughts: Wu Feiju put on such a seductive posture, is she pretending to be seductive or sincere? I still don''t get it!

    "what¡­"

    The catgirl seemed to sense the "rise" of my vital point, so she fell down, the plump twin peaks piled up on my chest, and said softly, "If you want to do it, you can continue!"

    "I say¡­"

    Only two words came out of my words, Feiju bowed her head and licked my side neck: "If you want me..."

    "Wait a moment!"

    I pushed her away - not because I wanted to be a gentleman, but because I suddenly thought that Feiju should know that I didn''t think of her! So I should act more like a "normal person"! At least show that "I won''t have a casual relationship with a strange woman just because I''m seduced by it."

    So, I calmly said, "I think I need some clarification."

    Chapter 128 Early Kiss

    "All right¡­"

    Feiju unbuttoned my pajamas, and then began to briefly describe the role of the talisman and the cause of the covenant - at the same time, the rich mountain was always pressing on my chest, causing my blood to churn.

    The catgirl stroked my hair and cheeks, and exhaled like a murmur: "I will never leave you again... Young Master''s side."

    Suddenly, Feiju fell to the ground and whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m a little sleepy. After the long journey and the first battle, I can''t continue with you. I''m sorry, let me rest today..."

    Ah...I forgot about that.

    Alas, I originally wanted to fire the halo of fascination and put the gun on the horse and say...(Note 1) Forget it, fortunately, I have already "vented" within 24 hours, so I won''t have to rely on the Qingshen spell to get through it. After a long night.

    "I said..."

    I stroked the catgirl''s long hair.

    "what?"

    "I finally remembered-"

    I pretended to be surprised, smiled and said, "Are you Feiju?"

    "Well, that''s great, the young master hasn''t forgotten me..."

    Feiju raised her head slightly, showing her cat ears and tail, "Yes, I''m also a monster¡ªcute kitty! Well, I''m going to sleep, good night!"

    cat ear! Still shaking! so cute! I want to pinch! Sure enough, the cat-eared girl (Feiju) is 10,000 times more adorable than the cat-ear teacher (Maomujing) - with the slight breathing sound, Feiju just fell asleep in my arms without any defense - really As cute as a kitten!

    Uh, she was indeed a cat...---the dividing line of time---The next day, Rinko came to call the bed, and found that Hiiju and I were tangled in clothes and limbs, naturally furious, and then Hiiju began to narrate" The story of "The Twelve Houses of Slaying Ghosts" - By the way, Rinko feels very unwilling about the chest thing...

    At school, Catgirl cast a spell on this area, entered the class as a transfer student under the name of "Noihara Himari", and "won" a seat beside me with a smile.

    Ah, she was surrounded by students after class...

    Fei Ju noticed my gaze: "What''s the matter, young master, keep staring at me?"

    "Little Lord¡­"

    Taisan and the others were baffled.

    Then, Rinko, who was full of resentment, challenged Hiju to use sports to decide the outcome...

    I said, Rinko, don''t you already know that people are monsters - how can mortals compare?

    Sure enough, a woman who is overwhelmed by love (even if she doesn''t realize it) is so irrational...

    In the end, Rinko said outrageous words out of anger - "If you are a monster, don''t come to destroy our ordinary lives!"

    in this way.

    Well let me say... Ha! This is really funny! Why do youkai feel inferior because they are youkai? Is it so good to be a normal human being?

    Spider-Man said "with great power comes great responsibility" - well that''s for "good guys"! Monster, why be a "good guy"?

    This truth, I once instilled with my (silence) fluid in "The Cross and the Vampire" to "beep" with me

    the beautiful girls.

    In the evening, Feiju was sitting by the water tank on the rooftop, and I reluctantly apologized for Rinko for the continuation of the plot.

    "I don''t care, compared to this¡ª"

    Fei Ju said indifferently, "What did the young master think? Ru... Young master, will you find it troublesome to get along with a monster like me?"

    "Haha Feiju think I''m an ignorant person?"

    I raised my head and smiled: "You came to protect me, I really can''t find a reason for ''trouble''! And... the man who will drive such a beautiful girl away must be a jerk!"

    Well, this angle is just right to peep at her **** calmly!

    The cat girl''s pretty face was slightly red, and her body leaned forward: "...Then, please accept me!"

    After saying that, Feiju took a step and fell towards me.

    So, caught off guard... Well, I was actually prepared, but I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong¡ªwell, from this point of view, it''s at least as good as when I had two wings!

    So, I was pushed down.

    Ahhh, the soft and tender body pressed against my body and twisted and twisted gently... ooh ooh! The flames in my heart rushed straight down!

 Chapter 235

    "I said Feiju, I am very embarrassed when you are like this - your young master, I am not a saint..."

    "it does not matter--"

    The cat lady raised her head, revealing her cute cat ears and tail, swaying to and fro, and said gruffly, "Today, you can continue what you couldn''t do last night, young master... Huhuhu!"

    "Feiju...are you serious?"

    My eyes flashed darkly, and I made a final test.

    Feiju rubbed my face with her smooth cheeks and said coquettishly: "Of course, even if there is no ancient covenant, everything I have is the Young Master''s - as long as the Young Master wants, I can do anything... "

    Wow, I really want to do Fa-rectification on the spot right now...

    "Crimson Ju..."

    After calling out the catgirl''s name, I met her eyes, raised my hand and lightly cupped her cheek.

    Feiju''s face was really red now, and she said suspiciously, "Young Master..."

    I lowered her head slightly and quickly pressed her lips.

    Well, don''t kiss deeply for the first time - if she thinks I''m a frivolous guy, I''ll be in trouble.

    After the lips parted, Fei Ju blankly touched her lips with her fingers: "Meow¡ªheartbeat...so fast!"

    "If you want to hit me, don''t hit me in the face!"

    I laughed.

    Staring at my eyes, the catgirl''s eyes became moist and seductive: "No... ah, I meant to say - it''s so comfortable! Can you do it again, young master?"

    "sure¡­¡­"

    The corners of my mouth evoked a triumphant smile, "By the way, I forgot to mention one thing - Hiju looks beautiful in kimonos and uniforms!"

    After speaking, our lips meet again.

    This time, I stuck my tongue out.

    Although she obviously neglected to do this, the kitten''s tongue is really very dexterous - well, it makes me look forward to tonight''s "Spring Night"...

    For a long time, while breathing, the silver wire bridges...

    "According to human habits..."

    The cat girl winked like silk, "Kissing means you like it, right?"

    "Ah yes, I like you Feiju..."

    I lied without blushing, without blinking, "It''s different from the kind of liking I had when I was a kid!"

    The cat girl lay on top of me again and rubbed: "Well - I too... have always liked the young master!"

    I held back my lust: "Na Feiju, wouldn''t you want me to hug you here?"

    "Huh? There''s nothing wrong, as long as you set a spell to ''repel people''!"

    The catgirl didn''t care.

    I sweat: "This... I still hope to go home first, okay?"

    "Well, listen to the young master!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The aura of fascination has little effect on the tired.

    Chapter 129 Noihara Hikari (Part 1)

    at home.

    Although Hiju, who is a cat demon, can''t swim, she has no problem taking a bath.

    I finished bathing first, and the catgirl is now soaking in the bath - although I can actually get it all done with a single evil absorption, but shampoo and body wash can make everyone slippery...

    Hmm, the so-called "quick fight" is just like this - uh, "Clannad" almost wiped out my fighting spirit... and it''s the quick push like this that brought me back as a "demon" feel it!

    Hehe, my decision to choose the manga was definitely a wise decision - because Rinko in the manga won''t come to "interrupt" until tomorrow morning and the raw rice is already cooked!

    uh, wait a minute...

    I can''t arouse Rinko''s suspicion! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be impossible to open a harem? It''s easy to solve it for Shizuojiu, but in the future there will be a charming fianc¨¦e Jingujiujiu Huicheng, so she can''t be noticed! Damn, seems like a bit of a miscalculation? But now that I don''t eat the fat in my mouth...

    slow! With my wits and magic there should still be a way - well, like that, all right! The general strategy is formed!

    When the brainstorm was finished, Higuchi also came out of the bathroom.

    She was wiping her wet long hair with a towel, and the tips of her hair were still shimmering with small crystal drops of water.

    Feiju''s pretty face is a bit tender pink, and her big eyes are full of coquettishness - speaking of which, her eyes have always been so attractive!

    Bath towels...so short.

    The jade arms, shoulders, and upper chest were unquestionably exposed, and the upper part of the bath towel could only cover up to one centimeter above the nipples. I can''t help but feel confused; the bottom half of the bath towel is slightly over the base of the thigh, the ambiguous shadow between the fabrics makes me almost certain of the vacuum inside, and equally striking are a pair of slender and charming legs, they are glowing like white jade. The hydrating sheen of...

    "Little Lord¡­¡­"

    Feiju looked at me seductively.

    Although I don''t want to use a cheesy description, I can only describe it with my poor vocabulary-with a fragrance, the cute and **** catgirl rushed into my arms.

    "Feiju, you are so beautiful..."

    I hugged Feiju''s fragrant shoulders, stared into her beautiful eyes, and smiled, "Show your ears and tail, in fact, I prefer the real Feiju!"

    "Huh? Really?"

    Catgirl''s eyes lit up, and she was obviously more and more happy: "Yeah!"

    With a "flick", the snow-white cat ears and tail bounced out.

    The cat''s tail just propped the bath towel back a little bit, so I can''t see or touch it for the time being, but the cat''s ears are within reach!

    "Can you touch it?"

    I asked, staring at the pair of white triangles standing slightly dangling.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Feiju rested her head on my chest, and her cat ears quivered slightly directly under my eyelids.

    Make it happen! One of my big dreams!

 Chapter 236

    Uh, wait a minute!

    It was discussed in the famous otaku manga masterpiece "Delusional Warrior", that is, how to wear glasses for the beast-eared glasses girl...

    That''s not the point - the point is whether the beast-eared girl has "human ears" or not!

    If it doesn''t, it always feels weird... Well, I forgot to study Maomujing when I was in "The Cross and the Vampire"!

    I stretched out my hands and stroked the soft and slightly warm face of the cat girl, and penetrated through the soft blue silk that was still not dry...

    Um? It turns out that there are still "human ears" - so the "cat ears" are like living decorations?

    Ah never mind! Squeeze it first!

    Oh this is the real thing! That fluffy, fluffy touch, and Feiju''s comfortable expression - ah, the beautiful girl with cat ears is amazing!

    "Ummm..."

    Feiju''s head twisted slightly, making a cute sound, and her face gradually turned red.

    ß¼... Speaking of which, cat ears are her sensitive zone - no, after pinching for a while, Fei Ju''s face was already flushed, and her soft and tender body rubbed against my body and stuck to me. The smooth and beautiful long legs even stretched out to my lower body and rubbed gently: you know, I just wrapped a bath towel around!

    Cat Niang suddenly raised her head, and I noticed that her eyes that were originally purple and reddish were now gradually moving closer to "pink purple" - is this a sign of "affection"?

    Feiju''s beautiful eyes hooked me with watery eyes, and her cherry lips lightly opened, drawing the shape of desire.

    I immediately understood and gave Cat Niang a long and provocative kiss, then picked her up by the waist, got up from the sofa, turned and rushed into the bedroom, dodging to the bed.

    Call it now - the moment of entanglement!

    Huh? Always feel that Feiju''s body is a little hot?

    By the way, she is a cat after all - and the average body temperature of a cat is one or two degrees higher than that of a human, not to mention that the current Feiju is the most "excited" time, the accelerated blood flow will definitely make its body temperature rise again. A little bit¡­¡­

    Ha, this kind of hot hot feeling is very good! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hiju, your ears are so cute, they are very comfortable to hold! Oh, the tail is also very fun!"

    "Ah, young master, don''t pinch my ears and tail anymore. I''m going to run out of strength- I shouldn''t be the one to serve the young master. Like this, this... No way!"

    Hula tom!

    "Uh, Feiju, you are so strong-huh? You... can you use your mouth?"

    "Well, young master, just lie down and enjoy it--ahhh..."

    "Um... eh? Really, really amazing?"

    "Hi--bo! Haha, is the young master comfortable?"

    "Um, Feiju''s tongue makes me so comfortable...but how could you--weird, you just learned to kiss, so you shouldn''t be looking for a male cat casually, right?"

    "Crack!"

    "Wow¡ªdon''t bite!"

    "Hmph, this is the talent of the cat demon - it''s just that I used it for the first time... But it''s too much for the young master to doubt me!"

    "No no no, why would I suspect Fei Ju - I was just joking just now... It scared me to death."

    "Hehe, how could you hurt the young master - continue! Suck yo ha ha..."

    puff...

    goo goo goo...

    Popping!

    "Well, it''s my turn on it¡ªhuh? It''s so clean, there''s no weeds at all!"

    "Ah...don''t laugh at me, young master!"

    "Ha it''s nothing, it looks clean and cute and easy to clean - uh, you are a cat demon, so maybe you have a little bit of white tiger blood... Well, Feiju, the last thing is left to me! Well, let''s go in!"

    "It''s the young master¡ªuh, uh..."

    "Does it hurt, Feiju?"

    "It''s alright... This pain is compared to fighting a monster--Ugh!"

    "You still say it doesn''t hurt? Tears are rushing!"

    "No... Young Master."

    "Still trying to be strong?"

    "Hmm! Listen to me, young master, my tears are not because of this pain, um, although it is indeed unbearable pain from within, but compared to the pain I suffered in the past to exercise myself It''s still a little worse... My tears are because the young master is willing to do this kind of thing with the monster me, which is a limit that no generation of the Hasegawa family has ever surpassed! So, I am so happy!"

    "Really... Hiju, my kitten, what are you saying ''whatever''? Do you feel inferior because you are a monster? What a joke! I''ll show you, I''m the Hasegawa family, no, It is the most special one of the demon slayings of all dynasties! Because, I like the cat demon who protects me - even if all human beings are against it, I like you, Feiju!"

    "Little Lord¡­¡­"

    "And, in the future, I''ll show you what ''justice'' is¡ªmine, justice!"

    "Young Master, that..."

    "Huh? What?"

    "Well, young master, you can move around and take a look..."

    "Uh! Oh... uh hey¡ª"

    "Meow - ah young master, don''t play with my chest like this..."

    "Huh? This feeling is - the cat''s paw scratches the heart?"

    Chapter 130 Noihara Hikari (Part 2) & Yamari

    It is said that although the grade of "cat''s paw scratching the heart" is average, it is actually very enjoyable!

    How to describe it - it''s like a cute and naughty kitten rolling around on the floor with catnip...

    The priorities complement each other, and I integrate magic and skills, so that although the talent is excellent but it is the first actual battle, Hiju will soon...

    "Ah, anyway, it''s basically impossible for youkai to conceive a human child, so the young master will be okay with me? Meow¡ª"

    In order to get the highest level of improvement for my beloved kitty, I immediately removed the power of eternity, and the yin and yang met in time.

    "Hey, let''s--go on!"

    I laughed evilly.

 Chapter 237

    "Um..."

    The absent cat girl even twitched her ears and tail, and was temporarily unable to respond.

    ß¼ This look looks even cuter!

    Change your posture GOON! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWithout a long wait, you will be favored by me at this moment.

    Abandoning burdensome concerns, I will embrace you here.

    The cute cat ears vibrate as they go in and out, and stand upright from the top.

    The mischievous cat swayed with the shades, and stretched straight for the promotion of immortals.

    Yu''s guardian blade, the scabbard sword curtain lamp, shows softness and enchantment.

    Yu''s promised person is deeply affectionate and shows madness. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Be coquettish with small and medium-sized white cats, and make a meow to show her coquettishness.

    Roufeng fell into the immortal mansion to open, and he took the lead without a teacher. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe clouds and rains, the score is nine degrees, even if the cat demon''s physical strength is good, it is impossible to escape the "rules" of "nine lives". I finally "killed" it completely...

    With Hiiju, who was still in contact with me at a distance and fell asleep before we could separate, I was full of thoughts¡ªforget it, it was just a rambling thought...

    Really excellent "guardian blade" ah! Well, being able to kill the enemy on the battlefield and protect the master is nothing, the key is to have the "capital" that can satisfy the master on the bed.

    The cat girl smacked her mouth as if she was talking in a dream, her ears wobbled slightly, and her tail swiped slightly, but she was obviously not awake, but was still in a deep sleep.

    "Meow¡­¡­"

    Feiju murmured and arched her body, as if she wanted to be more comfortable on her stomach.

    Cats can also dream, and they will roll in the dream and even have "symptoms" similar to convulsions. Therefore, the cat girl twisted so much that even the mangoes began to "squirm".

    Uh... Her movement almost revives my silent dragon - fortunately, I can use the power of eternity to control it, so as not to wake up the "overworked" Feiju.

    When I think about it carefully, the male protagonist Tianhe Yuren is really "hard" - because he is allergic to cats, he can''t do anything, but he has to bear "heavy pressure" every night... tsk tsk, that''s why he is "painful" every morning. The real reason!

    By the way, the matter of "being seen by Rinko" has to be resolved... Well, I don''t want to make such a low-level mistake of "being caught in bed"! It would be better not to let Rinko know that Hiiju and I have "deeply communicated" until I find a suitable reason.

    Hmm, throw a stun trap and create an illusion barrier - enough for me and Catgirl to get dressed up while she stuns her.

    Gently stroked Feiju''s smooth and tender jade back, I sank and dived into a semi-meditation state. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs expected, Rinko came to call the bed in the morning like "usually", but the moment she opened the door, she stepped into the range of the dizziness trap I set up. And temporarily fell into a state of blurred vision, tinnitus, shortness of breath, and inability to move.

    And Rinko, who looks nervous most of the time, just thinks she may be anemia and gets dizzy for a while.

    Ahhh, I''m so kind - Rinko, who didn''t see me and Higari hugging naked, naturally wouldn''t feel sad and lost because of this!

    So the cat girl obediently got up in the magic clothes under my biography-she absolutely obeyed the orders of my "young master". A trick of this level is still very easy.

    Of course, it is still necessary to perform a little "irritating" disguise - so Rinko, who was awakened by one of my Qingshen spells, witnessed the "entanglement" like in the anime as usual, while Hiiju Still answering with "I am the guardian blade of the young master"...

    "Illusory Cloth Art...why? Also, why does the young master still use this "spiritual transmission"? And by the way, I will too--Young Master has something to hide from me!"

    "Ah, I can explain this to you slowly."

    As for the so-called explanation, I will say that it will be after Hiiju and I "has sex". As for the reason, I "guess" that the "mutation of Guangdu" caused by the monster H is a more detailed reason... How do I know! Hee anyway, catgirl wouldn''t take me seriously as a "young master".

    Later, when I was alone with the catgirl on the rooftop of the school...

    Fei Ju said softly: "It is my responsibility to protect the young master before he awakens. No matter how many years and months it takes, I will remove all obstacles - but what is the situation now..."

    Hmm, I, with the dark attribute, will never be able to "bright cross" such a "just" thing in my life.

    I said lightly: "Ah, obviously although I have magically acquired a lot of powerful abilities, I don''t know anything about ''Guangdu'' at all! Besides, I hope Feiju can always accompany me, is that okay?"

    The cat girl smiled softly: "Young master...hehe, if this is your order, I will obey it!"

    I also laughed: "Okay! Then you can take this as my highest order!"

    "Yes! Young Master - ah, so happy!"

    Feiju hugged me and rubbed like a kitten again.

    The next day was the weekend, and the cat girl who was helping me with a good morning bite suddenly suggested "why the two of you go to the nearby mountains to play" - well, I don''t care... Anyway, it''s impossible to overthrow Rinko now, and Shizusui and Jiu Jiu Huicheng has not yet appeared.

    "Okay, let''s treat it as a date!"

    I laughed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe uninhabited place is suitable for attracting those monsters who aim at me¡ª¡ªthat is, the so-called "beating the grass to scare the snake" or "leading the snake out of the hole", "the vicious and beautiful flower of life" , the end of life and the fleeting dream, bloom wildly, bloom and wither tragically!"

    The half-yokai in a pink kimono shouted cruel words from his mouth, and he killed all the unknown youkai with just one knife.

    The monsters "chirp-"

    The ground screamed, twitching in a pool of blood and turning into a corpse.

    Huh? I haven''t noticed it all this time¡ªeven though it''s a kimono, Catgirl isn''t wearing clogs or straw sandals, but... boots?

    What a quirky mix - well my cute kitty looks pretty in everything...

    "Hmph...not even some counterattacks¡ª"

    Fei Ju sneered, "It seems that there is no real threat to the last descendants of the old twelve families!"

    "Clap clap clap..."

    I smiled and raised my hand to applaud: "It''s a very reassuring guardian blade - as expected of my Feiju!"

    Catwoman''s face turned a little red, and then she said coquettishly, "Huh? Young master, doesn''t he feel scared when he sees me killing me like this?"

    I smiled lightly: "Haha if you are afraid of blood, is it still ''ghost killing''?"

    "That''s right, although the young master hasn''t awakened yet, but with this kind of bearing, he will definitely become the best ghost slayer in history!"

    Having said this, Feiju suddenly froze for a moment: "Well, it''s a bit strange to say - my strength seems to have suddenly increased a lot... No, it''s very, very much! If it was me yesterday, even these low-level people You monster, I absolutely cannot kill them all with just one knife! Could it be because of the ''love'' of the young master to me?"

    "Maybe - ah, there is one that is not completely dead!"

    I pointed to a monster behind Catgirl who was still crawling and trying to sneak attack.

    Fei Ju swung the knife and slashed like a stream of water, easily dismembering the enemy, and putting the knife into the sheath: "I''m tired of it - I can''t satisfy me at all, it''s really boring."

    Chapter 131 Riverside & On the Street

    Well, the catgirl licking the blood of the enemy on her own wrist has a strange beauty-hehe, it''s such a beautiful darkness...

    "Do you like chopping up enemies?"

    I smiled and stepped forward and stroked her smooth face.

    "this--"

 Chapter 238

    Fei Ju was stunned for a moment, her body even trembled slightly, and she said unnaturally, "It''s the nature of the cat demon..."

    "There''s nothing wrong."

    I said lightly.

    The cat girl raised her head suspiciously: "Huh?"

    "The enemy should be destroyed, and in the process it will bring pleasure to oneself..."

    I held up her cheeks, stared into those purple-red eyes, and said seriously, "Why not do it? Feiju dancing in the blood of the enemy is very beautiful!"

    "Ah, um¡ªbut,"

    Catgirl lowered her eyes, "It''s not like that, I..."

    "I know, but don''t you feel that your demonic energy is much more stable? So, I can conclude that even if you are immersed in the thrill of killing in the future, you can still remain rational!"

    "What... er, like, really?"

    Fei Ju closed her eyes and sensed it carefully, then looked at me in surprise: "Is this because the young master hugged me?"

    "I think that''s the only explanation."

    I smiled.

    "Young master... that''s great so I can always accompany you¡ª"

    The cat girl''s eyes began to glow with a pink sheen, her delicate body pressed against me tightly, and she panted slightly, "Hey, there should be no enemies nearby, can you hug me now, young master?"

    "I also want to..."

    I smiled and then said, "But my intuition tells me that there is a stronger monster nearby!"

    "Huh? Really?"

    Fei Ju immediately became serious, and the little hand that went to my lower body quickly pressed the handle of the knife, looked around and said, "But I don''t feel it..."

    "How about we split up and look for it?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Cat Niang thought about it, and still thought that there were only very weak monsters nearby, so she agreed, "Okay, if you find it, you must call me loudly!"

    So, I strolled to the river.

    The calm water suddenly bubbled up, and a wet green-haired, red-eyed loli slowly floated up¡ªit was the horned demon, still water for a long time.

    The real Lingbo took a small step, and then she stepped barefoot on the rocky beach and walked slowly to me.

    "Forget it¡ª"

    The gloomy baby fat Loli said coldly, "Forget everything, Ghost Killer! Otherwise, you will...die, nao."

    Well, the suspender dress has become transparent due to being soaked in water - little red dot, little red dot...

    It''s just that before I could take a closer look, she turned into a puddle of water and dissipated¡ªhmph, let you go for a while... Anyway, even if you don''t have to force it, you''ll throw yourself into the trap! quack!

    Spiritual Mind - Open!

    Because, I want to make sure whether Jingshuijiu really left.

    Like a magical sonar, my spiritual sense plowed the river twice, and I was convinced that she had indeed left, so I walked in the direction of Feiju.

    ah?

    There is also a river here...

    Therefore, the beautiful catgirl is taking a bath by the shoal, washing away the sweat and blood stained by the killing just now.

    "what--"

    Feiju covered her chest reflexively and picked up the scabbard to throw it, only to find that it was the young master who already had skin-to-skin relationship with him before he let go, "That young master don''t stare at me, even I would be a little... ¡­¡±

    "What''s the matter..."

    I laughed wickedly, "Then that''s done¡ªif I strip off, it''ll be even!"

    When I said what I said, I put it into action immediately - lifted the illusion of clothes!

    "Ahhh? Young, Young Master¡ªOh really..."

    The catgirl put down her arms helplessly, and faced me, who had also become a celestial body, with a blushing face.

    Well, this is my first time playing "Mandarin Ducks Playing in the Water" in the river...

    In order to prevent anyone from accidentally peeping in the mountains, I quietly set up a phantom enchantment and a wizard''s eye. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Young Master, that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    "Feiju''s voice is so beautiful and Feiju''s body is great too - ah, I like you more and more!"

    "Ah, no, I''m in the mountains after all. If I lose my strength, what if the young master is in danger..."

    "It doesn''t matter, in fact, I have comprehended some spells myself. I''ll show you later!"

    "But I am the guardian blade, how can I let the young master take the risk himself, I can''t want, want, go... Meow¡ª"

    This time, I didn''t let Feiju use up all the "nine lives" - well, I left one for her...

    "Young Master is really amazing..."

    Fei Ju, who was soft into a lazy cat, was hugged ashore by me, but she couldn''t even concentrate on her magic clothes.

    After resting for a while, Feiju Huanyi finished, took out a cloth bag and said, "Young Master, let''s have a picnic at the end--I made a specially made lunch!"

    Huh? Does Hiiju also make bentos? It won''t be all fish, fish and fish...

    Opening the lid... Um, I''m rude to think¡ªbut it doesn''t seem to be at the level of Kyo or Tomoyo.

    Well, I''m not a very picky eater anyway, not to mention the so-called "beautiful food" ha...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOh, and every day there are fresh "exciting" or bizarre "interesting" The plots of the different planes of "Clannad" in which the "incident" occurred are unfolding one after another at intervals!

    Well, because of this, I had enough time to stick with Feiju and let the relationship gradually warm up, so the roof of the school, the toilet, and every corner of the house became an excellent place for us to hold the ceremony of love...

    The summer vacation has begun, and the chairman of the committee said, "How about Noihara-san, let''s go swimming together next week? It also includes networking!"

    Therefore, Jungmu Taisan naturally agreed with his fist, and the strong cat girl did not object.

    So, the next step is to buy a swimsuit.

    By the way, the chairman of the committee is a woman with glasses, with short purple hair over the ears, gray-blue eyes, a good upper circumference and a slender figure...

 Chapter 239

    Hmm... hum hum I haven''t played the dark game for a long time, let''s break her when I''m about to leave this plane!

    "Okay, young master, stop dawdling¡ª"

    At the entrance, Hiju, who was wearing a cherry-colored kimono with white flowers and straw sandals (the style is just, of course, not really made of straw) turned around and shouted, "I have to go first!"

    My expression was a little stiff - although the "magicians" on earth would say "you don''t know your happiness when you live in happiness", but only men who have been shopping with their girlfriends know that kind of strange pain... For example, some time ago, I and I The Fujibayashi sisters'' dating process almost bored me until I entered the hotel.

    Aware of my subtle expression, Cat Niang said with a slight anger, "What, it''s a man''s job to accompany a girl to buy things, right?"

    I put on a smile and surrendered: "Hi, I didn''t say no..."

    "I don''t have a swimsuit, so I have to buy it..."

    Feiju explained while opening the door, "In terms of money, grandpa and the others still have a little left."

    Rinko was already waiting at the door: "I''ll help you choose Miss Cat Princess!"

    Cat Niang didn''t even look at her, and walked right in front of her: "I refuse, it has nothing to do with you."

    "Don''t answer right away!"

    Rinko groaned.

    I rounded up the field and said: "Well, if Rinko wants to come, come!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oops, I watched several episodes of "The Myth of Hades" in one go, ummm...

    Chapter 132 Buying Clothes

    On the way, Rinko and Hiiju are arguing about the useless nonsense about monsters, guardian blades, always carrying a sword, etc.

    After coming to the store like this, Rinko began to help Catgirl choose swimsuits enthusiastically: "Which one do you like? Bikini? Onepiece (what is this? Or?"

    "Well I don''t quite understand-"

    Fei Ju thought seriously, "It''s better to have a little more material, if it''s too little..."

    Um? Although there is a clear tendency to be shy in her words, but her face is not red at all?

    "Young Master, which one should you choose?"

    Catwoman asked me for advice.

    I was looking at my nose, my nose, and my heart, trying to keep a gentle smile, and at the same time directly inspecting with my spiritual sense: "Ah?

    What can I say? I can''t say "wear more, I don''t want other men to see too much of my kitty''s beautiful skin" in front of Rinko!

    "By the way, what''s your bust size?"

    Rinko suddenly turned around and asked.

    "do not know."

    Feiju answered quite succinctly.

    88F¡ª¡ªI really want to answer in her place, but... this move will hinder the construction of the Crystal Palace, so I give up.

    At this moment, Rinko gave full play to the characteristics of action without thinking and the potential of lily - from behind to attack the cat girl...

    After a while of confusion, I stopped the situation from getting worse in time before Hiiju was almost wiped out by Rinko (because the cat girl doesn''t have the habit of wearing a bra).

    Ha, watching Feiju put on all kinds of **** swimsuits is really eye-catching - by the way, it is necessary to say, for some reason, I have absolutely no love for school swimsuits.

    Looking at the dazzling catgirl with a devilish figure, Rinko muttered gloomily, "Although I''m a little unwilling, it''s still sexy!"

    "So little fabric..."

    Hiiju looked at the split knotted swimsuit she was wearing¡ªin other words, it was just underwear! Well, fortunately it''s not fun, it''s barely within the acceptable range... Well, I''m really a conservative person!

    Seeing my stunned eyes, Cat Niang immediately made a decision: "Just this - I bought it! I''ll change my clothes."

    At this juncture, Rinko walked away to do window shopping... Then, next, I have to buy the so-called "everyday clothes" for Hiiju - well, although I think she is the most beautiful in kimono La!

    First, pretend to be casual...

    Uh, my hand was caught by the catgirl and I started to trot.

    At the corner, Feiju stopped and turned around and said, "Young Master, do you like kimonos?"

    I smiled: "Ah, of course Hiju is the most suitable for kimono and I like Hiju in kimono the most!"

    Cat Niang''s eyes suddenly became moist, with the brilliance of spring: "Young Master..."

    "But..."

    "but?"

    "How can a girl only have two kinds of clothes? That''s too pitiful! Not to mention that you have to change clothes occasionally to change your mood! Besides¡ª"

    I said softly, then turned to Chuan with a smirk, "I also want to see Feiju in other clothes... and then make love and do things with you!"

    "Young Master... It''s really open-mouthed! But it''s okay."

    "so¡­¡­"

    I continued, "I''ll buy you a dress today! Well, I''ll buy you more clothes in the future!"

    Pushing Feiju to the shelf of dresses - about which dress to choose... To be honest, I really have no confidence in my so-called "fashion intuition", so to be on the safe side, I chose the same white dress as the original. .

    "That''s it."

    I picked up the clothes and said.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Catwoman grabbed my wrist again, this time dragged me into the dressing room, and immediately pulled the curtain, "Young master, don''t make a sound!"

    Oh... It turned out that Rinko had returned, and looked around and walked past with a bit of an angry look: "Really, where did the two of them go! I didn''t bring my cell phone!"

    Hmm so... do it once in the locker room?

    Aha, I seem to have the desire to practice!

    "Young Master" Fei Ju unceremoniously stuck in front of me, "Help me wear it!"

    The kimono has slipped quietly, and the twin peaks that completely ignore the gravity stand proudly. I can even feel the two cherry blossoms that are standing on my body through my magic clothes.

    "Really..."

    I smiled, "Remember what I said when you fell on the rooftop?"

 Chapter 240

    "what?"

    Catgirl blew into my neck.

    "Your young master, I..."

    I hugged her tightly, making her delicate body closer to mine, "Not a saint!"

    However, even if the barrier is opened, there is still a lot of danger in this place where people come and go, so I just let go of Feiju just because of my brotherly desire.

    Speaking of which, it was just as Rinko was depressed¡ªit was clearly just a cat, so what did you eat that made the pair of greasy jade **** that I couldn''t put down so big and soft?

    "I hate making people go up and down..."

    The catgirl complained coquettishly.

    "Going back will make you satisfied!"

    I laughed evilly.

    "Meow¡­¡­"

    After officially changing her dress, Fei Ju was even more energetic¡ªwell, this statement may not be appropriate, but it really gave me a refreshing feeling, and I hope to have an "in-depth exchange" immediately...

    "Is one enough?"

    I asked as I was being pulled around by the happy catgirl.

    Fei Ju unexpectedly showed a gentle expression: "This is the first time the young master has chosen clothes for me, and I can''t find anything better than this one today."

    Then, she put her arm around me and said with a smile, "It''s not necessarily a good thing if you buy a lot!"

    Feeling the big soft meat squeezing my arm, my already good mood has become better...

    I invited the clerk to buy this dress, and the catgirl went home with me in her new clothes.

    Ah... oops, I forgot about Rinko''s bad mood.

    Well, although in this work, my "liking level list" is Noihara Himari> Jinguji Jiuhuicheng> Shizusui Jiu> Jiuzaki Rinko> Lizrit? L? Charles> Ming Xiayu, so I don''t. I don''t really like this "childhood sweetheart", but in general, she can be said to be a good sporty beautiful girl-there is a value to be overthrown...

    Therefore, I smiled and accepted her resentment that "I want to buy some cute clothes for Rinko too"...

    On the other side, the cat girl holding the new clothes was extremely happy¡ªah, the girl really wants to be coaxed...

    Speaking of which, there''s a reason why I only have these six on my reservation "list", it doesn''t mean that I''ve decided to give up the other "wings" - the plans don''t always keep up with the changes!

    But, after all, I''m not a blind bulldozer! so¡­¡­

    First of all, due to the difference in personal aesthetics, radio detective Yekoin and Zashiki Douji Gaya are definitely not within my hunting range.

    And secondly, Shasha doesn''t work oh my sexuality is absolutely--too normal.

    Once again, Tamamo-san... Hmph, don''t be deceived by this little girl''s innocent appearance, what she''s done is the same as Daji''s - Baidu and you''ll know.

    Next, the twin sisters Feibai and Feiling of the Musori family, and the art teacher Yuko Akutsu have too few scenes, which is the same as Otonashi in "The Cross and the Vampire" - to be determined.

    In the end, Sanyan Lanhua, the last descendant of the land-walking family, the nameless chairman of the committee, the **** female teacher Ruyue ƒê, and the demon concubine Wenche... Hehe, my plan has already been completed - it must be accepted and cannot be treated as a "lover". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, people need to rest XD...

    Chapter 133 Seaside

    The waves, the beach...

    Jungmu Taisan was so excited that he shouted, "The sea! Summer! The sea! Beauty in swimsuits! Now that you have these, you know what to do? Shogo!"

    I smiled lightly: "Haha, it''s not your turn to do it, Taisan!"

    "Huh? When did you learn to vomit..."

    Taisan blinked suspiciously.

    Ha and Chunyuan Yangping have been together for a long time and naturally they have become self-taught...

    Um, is this guy calling me by my first name? Could it be that in the original work, his relationship with Yuto is even closer than that of Hinata and Tomoya?

    Whoops - disgusting...can''t think about that!

    "Anyway..."

    Taisan said in a frenzy, "Let''s be more eloquent!"

    At this moment, Himari, Rinko, and the chairman appeared in their swimsuits.

    "Really, don''t make such dangerous remarks in front of so many people!"

    Rinko frowned and said angrily.

    Uh, it''s really flat - Rinko...

    Sure enough, only loli are suitable for airports, girls should at least have "hills"! Um? These are low-waisted button-up swimming trunks. She''s actually pretty pretty except for her breasts...

    "Watch your manners!"

    The chairman agrees.

    Hey! The chairman''s body is really worth looking forward to as set - well, although it is obviously not as turbulent as Hiiju''s, but for her, this small V-neck one-piece swimsuit still shows her figure! Well, at least there are still B+ or C, and the waist is indeed very slender... not bad!

    Of course, the most dazzling must be Feiju - that graceful and delicate body is exquisite, and the bow on the edge of the swimming trunks seems to fall off when pulled, and then the beautiful scenery will cause the ignorant teenager to lose blood and die...

    "Ah¡ªthe blood is rushing upward, and the mind is galloping in the waves of the eroge..."

    Taisan said with excitement, "I said, look over there, Noihara-san''s boobs! All the boys in the school are staring at those big beautiful boobs!"

    It''s only you who''s watching... heh, happy idiot--if I wasn''t in a good mood right now, you boy would just wait for the world to evaporate!

    However, always cheap your golden dog eyes makes me very uncomfortable...

    "that¡­¡­"

    I raised the corners of my mouth and said softly, "It''s already mine, so you''re not allowed to stare."

    Tai San suddenly turned around, reached out and grabbed me: "What did you say kid?"

    This kind of best friend who is a hundred times stronger than the tenacious Yang Ping color, don''t worry...

    "Have you forgotten-"

    I swayed, avoided his hand, and sneered, "Feiju calls me ''Young Master''! Don''t you understand the meaning of this word?"

    "Uh-too, too much wow wow..."

 Chapter 241

    Stared at by my sullen eyes, Taisan shook a little, then ran away crying like a little girl...

    Hey, what the **** kind of expansion is this...

    Well, what happens to that guy has nothing to do with me anyway! I''ll change his sexual orientation when I have time in the future...

    "Ah... how did Jungkook run away?"

    The chairman blinked in surprise.

    "He''s probably impatient to strike up a conversation¡ª"

    I said casually, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll settle the base."

    I glanced at the catgirl who was a little stunned: "Feiju, you are a little depressed!"

    "Ah... Young Master, I''m fine, what''s wrong?"

    "Hmph, I''m your young master, can''t you see your mood? Haha, I know you''re a cat after all, so I''ll teach you how to swim later!"

    "Ah, no need..."

    "Then go borrow a parasol¡ª"

    Rinko''s words interrupted our transmission, "Shogo is coming too!"

    "Oh well."

    "Leave it to you!"

    The chairman, who was rummaging through his backpack for sunscreen, smiled.

    Rinko and I are walking together, and I''m going to buy some drinks for everyone by the way.

    When the girl''s expression was hesitant, I pretended to be shy, and took the lead in smiling: "Ahem... I''m so embarrassed when we''re together¡ªin short, the new swimsuit matches you, Rinko! The charm is on display!"

    Rinko was immediately absorbed in my slightly sweet words, and I noticed the conversations of others...

    "Hey, see, that ugly little girl ate fifteen cups of shaved ice in a row!"

    "No, it seems to be sixteen cups."

    "Is there no one to stop..."

    Ah- is it really here? Still water for a long time...

    Well, put this "little thing" aside for now... I came to the beach to "play" with the cat girl!

    So, I used mental manipulation to separate Rinko and the chairman, and simply gave them hypnotic hints, making them seem to be playing with me all the time - Taisan? That guy is gone!

    Then, I came to Fei Ju''s side: "Let''s start teaching you how to swim!"

    Cat Niang said in surprise: "Young master...Aren''t you going to play with everyone?"

    I smiled casually: "Haha, but I think it''s the happiest when I''m with Feiju - give me your hand..."

    Teaching is false, wiping oil is true - although every inch of catgirl''s skin has been touched by me, it is a different pleasure to caress secretly in broad daylight! And watching her cute appearance trembling in the water also has a unique flavor!

    Teaching and teaching, I took the hands of the cat girl who was paddling with her feet and learning to breathe, and turned to the back of a large reef.

    And then... quack quack!

    "Young master... Didn''t you want to teach me to swim? Hmm-"

    Feiju, who hugged my neck and kissed me warmly, winked like silk, panting.

    "Crimson Ju-"

    Holding Cat Niang''s waist, I gently twisted her swimming trunks, ready to lift my gun and mount my horse, and said with a wicked smile, "Doing it on this azure sea under this bright sunshine... Do you feel very excited?"

    At this moment, Feiju''s face, which was full of spring, suddenly changed color: "Giant waves?"

    Um? I turned my head and saw the raging waves emptying out!

    Tsk... Did Shizuojiu do it? Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry, why don''t you let me refresh myself first?

    This level of waves is just a small case for me. I have N ways to deal with it, but for the sake of the still water for a long time, hey... I will endure it first!

    Holding Fei Ju tightly to prevent her from being swept away by the water, I held my breath and used my spiritual sense to investigate the surroundings instead of my eyes.

    After surviving this huge wave, the catgirl hugged me like an octopus, and the soft and greasy feeling on my chest made my desire that had just been quenched by the waves rise again.

    Suddenly, his ankles tightened¡ªhehe finally couldn''t help but shoot directly, Jingshuijiu!

    Let her go... I''m going to educate this little water snake - what an immoral thing to do to disturb other people''s good things!

    Chapter 134 The Sea... Battle (Part 1)

    The spinning and spinning finally stopped, and I used my spiritual sense to find out that this should be a beach ultra-miniature basin with a skylight and a tide-hole.

    "Demon slaying the descendants of the Hasegawa family, using monsters to slay monsters, they should be hated beings... Nao."

    Jing Shui, who was wearing a school-style one-piece swimsuit, whispered to herself, "beep" and knelt down on my lower abdomen - and I also "woke up" from pretending to be dizzy. That''s why school swimsuits are specially designed to match. Lolita''s!

    Hmm...Little Loli''s skin is cool and smooth! Is it because of water properties?

    Jing Shui Jiu continued to say in a low voice: "I have warned you - the awakening of Ghost Zhanzai will destroy the balance between humans and demons... Na Nuo."

    I ignored her threats and felt the wonderful feeling of skin-to-skin contact: Ah, it really makes people think of evil - even "there" will seep water...

    "You are the monster who controls the water, Qiu?"

    I smiled lightly: "Human appearance is very cute!"

    "It''s useless to please me¡ª"

    Little Loli''s face blushed imperceptibly, a sharp ice pick was condensed in her hand, and she said in a cold voice, "Choose! Be a waste or die?"

    I chose to eat you¡ªby the way, why do water-type monsters have ice-type abilities?

    "Snapped--"

    With a loud bang, Feiju, who woke up, kicked the still water for a long time, and at the same time grabbed the ice pick.

    "It''s alright, young master!"

    The catgirl stood in front of me.

    "Ah, of course."

 Chapter 242

    I smiled.

    "Using icicles in water..."

    Feiju looked serious, "Is it a monster like Jiao?"

    "It''s... nao-"

    Shishuijiu''s white and tender skin kept dripping with water droplets, and his face became more and more gloomy, "Noihara''s red sword, a traitor who is still with the Hasegawa family in this era!"

    I was about to take a step forward, but Catgirl took the lead...

    "Oh, I''m already so wet¡ª"

    Feiju "flicked" to reveal the cat''s ears and tail, and immediately rushed towards the enemy resolutely, "Run away first! Young Master!"

    "ridiculous--"

    Murderous intent flashed in Little Loli''s gloomy eyes, "Let''s kill you first... Nao!"

    "Ugh-"

    Catgirl screamed and was caught by a vortex (water cage) that suddenly rose from the ground.

    "Caught¡ª"

    Jing Shui said with a sneer, "I just added some physical strength, and my attack power is up... Nao."

    Ahh...Is ice cream for stamina? And it also comes with an attack buff?

    Speaking of which, Jing Shui Jiu''s power is still very strong - you know, Fei Ju has already been demonized by me!

    Well, she was easily trapped in the whirlpool probably because the enemy was fighting at home, and the cat girl didn''t dare to risk the danger of running away with the full power of the demon...

    "Really... Feiju, you are too impulsive!"

    I read to the cat lady in the whirlpool: "Although you young master, I still don''t know how to "Guangdu", but have you forgotten that I know other spells?"

    "Feiju, hold on a little longer, I''ll save you right away!"

    I said loudly¡ªhehe deliberately told Jingshui to listen to it for a long time!

    Very good. I noticed that little Loli''s eyes flashed with doubts.

    Wu Jingshuijiu''s original form is a qiu, and generally speaking, it is a water-type monster. Anything related to water can be turned into her combat weapons and armor, and even herself can be transformed into a water form for a short time to nullify all pure physical attacks.

    However, what she can manipulate is only "ordinary water" - it can conduct electricity, if I use the powerful dark thunder mixed magic "Dark Thunder? It is not difficult to tune into a meat toilet! And a strong enough flame can also counteract the opposite, which can also be seen from the battle with Jiuhuicheng in the future.

    Well, I was wondering if ice spells are also the nemesis of Jingshuijiu, but now it seems that she has some ability to manipulate ice, so the resistance to ice should not be too low.

    Even so, under absolute power, I still have N ways to make it ashes - of course, I won''t do that, after all, among many anime loli, Shizuojiu is one of my favorite species. .

    "You probably think I''m just an ordinary person with no fighting power without awakening ''Guangdu''?"

    I walked towards the little loli like a stroll in the courtyard, and at the same time began to transform into a black-bottomed gold-patterned samurai uniform - I don''t like to fight shirtless, that''s what a reckless man did: "Then, let you see the new Hasegawa family. Strength!"

    Don''t forget that I''m wet, it''s so uncomfortable to wear clothes - ka, self-inflicted...

    Jingshui didn''t take it seriously for a long time: "Hmph, Ghost Zhanzai, what can you do without that cat? Besides, in this environment of water, do you think you have a chance of winning? Nao."

    "My name is Hasegawa Shogo. Don''t be a ghost-killer, a ghost-killer... I don''t want to be a ghost-killer or something¡ª"

    I sighed and said, "Actually, my principle is ''I won''t commit crimes if you don''t commit me,'' so if the monsters don''t come to trouble me, why should I be thankless to get rid of the ghosts and monsters? It''s just that since I have you If such a monster wants to hurt me, I can¡¯t just obediently lead my neck to be slaughtered, right?¡±

    Saying that, I raised my hand and drew out the Shadow Blade.

    "this is¡­¡­"

    Little Loli was surprised.

    "Of course¡ªthe power of darkness!"

    Between words, I smiled and disappeared from the spot, a dimension leaped to Jing Shui Jiu, and waved his hand gently.

    "Huh? Humph!"

    The little loli didn''t respond slowly, and immediately turned into water, making the physical attack futile.

    The still water that was "divided into two" re-gathered and formed a little further away for a long time. A cold light flashed in my eyes, but I saw me smiling leisurely with my hands lowered. I was about to use my water control ability to attack when I was puzzled. A faint feeling of nausea and tingling spread from the inside out.

    "W-what''s the matter? Nao..."

    Little Lolita couldn''t help gasping on her knees, her spirit slackened, and the water cage besieging Catgirl broke itself.

    "Whoa..."

    With the sound of water, Feiju landed: "Young Master, I..."

    "Feiju, are you okay? You take a rest first, this little guy is handed over to me..."

    I turned back and smiled, then turned to Jingshuijiu, "How ignorant - didn''t you see that I was not using an ordinary weapon? The characteristics of dark power are erosion and swallowing, even if you are incarnated into water, it can still hurt you. of!"

    "Yes, **** it!"

    Little Loli''s figure fluctuated for a while, and there seemed to be a little water light in the air converging on her body, and then she stood up as if nothing had happened: "Ghost Zhanjian, I won''t be careless anymore - Nao!"

    I noticed that there was a large pool of dark water stains under the bare feet of Quiet Water. It seemed that all the parts that were eroded by the dark elements should be discarded, and this place was full of water, and it was easy for her to replenish her vitality.

    Chapter 135 The Sea... Battle (Part 2)

    "Hehe Qiu, do you think I can only do such little tricks?"

    Looking at Little Loli''s increasingly gloomy expression, I smiled and said, "But it''s fun to play with you for a while..."

    While I was talking, another shadow blade appeared on my left hand: "Let''s start! This is your home ground! Don''t let me be too disappointed!"

    Although I have also practiced hard in the space-time gap for a while, my martial arts skills are actually very bad. If it is purely competitive skills, I am afraid that I will not be able to support twenty moves under the hands of Huang Quan or Tomoyo.

    Humph, but the problem now is that even if I make a fool of myself, Jing Shui Jiu, whose martial skill value is also not high, has no choice but to build a water shield and water wall to defend against it, right?

    Of course, she also used trap-type water cages and water-iron cannons that can cut through rocks, but I managed to dodge them all with a dimensional jump.

    "Hey nice..."

    I admired, "It seems that we can add some more material - Purgatory Demon Flame!"

    "boom!"

    With a light sound, dark demonic flames rose from my two Shadow Blades, full of aura of destruction and tyranny, and they looked extremely difficult to mess with.

 Chapter 243

    "Little Lord?"

    Cat Niang whispered in surprise: "What a powerful... power!"

    Little Loli obviously realized this, and couldn''t help but take a half step back: "Did you...did you show weakness before?"

    "Humph, what do you say?"

    In fact, I deliberately enchanted only the double-edged blades¡ªif I had a demonic fire all over my body like I did in "The Cross and the Vampire", I guess Shizuojiu would have been scared and retreated strategically!

    "Sa-continue!"

    I flashed to the side of Little Loli again, dancing the blade of magic flame and rolling towards her.

    "K... Hey!"

    Jing Shui Jiu''s face was ashen, he gritted his teeth and repeated his old tricks, waving his hands to build a thick wall of water.

    But this time, the water wall turned into nothingness the moment it touched the black flame¡ªthe mortal water was useless to the Purgatory Demon Flame.

    At the critical moment, the little loli turned into water, and naturally did not dare to take my slash, but quickly shortened and landed on the ground, ready to slip away.

    Hee actually if she doesn''t react, I won''t really cut it down, but people don''t know...

    "Want to go?"

    I pretended to sneer, my hands shook heavily, the magic flames skyrocketed, the blade flew out, spread on the ground, and a circular wall of fire was surrounding it.

    "boom-"

    The flames of darkness soared into the sky!

    Phew - now I can dry my clothes...

    The still water had nowhere to go for a long time, and under the pressure of the heat wave, it appeared in human form again, but it was dripping with sweat.

    "Young Master... so strong!"

    Hiiju murmured with a complicated expression.

    Little Lolita panted: "Damn ghost slasher - Hasegawa family, isn''t it ''Guangdu''? Why does it seem to be the Western black magic of the Jinguji family..."

    "Black magic? Hahaha..."

    I laughed, "Don''t confuse my dark power with that level of trickery!"

    "what?"

    "Hmph, you don''t need to know the details¡ª"

    I bluffed with a wicked smile, "Obviously die!"

    I put away the shadow blade, and pulled my palms together, the purgatory devil flame twisted and rolled in my hands, and then rose up, turning into a black dragon with open teeth and claws.

    "Uh¡­"

    The still water has been retreating for a long time, and she desperately gathers the sea water, but she has been unable to easily obtain a large amount of water under the barrier of the wall of magic fire.

    Panic and despair finally appeared on Little Loli''s gloomy face: I, am I going to die... Na Nuo?

    "Whoo-hoo!"

    With an abnormal sound, all the flames disappeared, I stood with my hands behind my back, and said lightly: "Okay, the game is over¡ªyou, you can go."

    "?"

    In the spiritual sense, Jing Shui Jiu looked at me in shock, and Fei Ju saw that the fire wall was extinguished, so he also came over and stood by my side.

    "Ghost Zhanye...you, won''t you kill me?"

    I turned my head slightly and smiled lightly: "Didn''t I just say that I don''t want to be a ghost killer! Now, let me add that cute girls have privileges! Of course, if you still want to kill me, I won''t show mercy a second time."

    Cat Niang said anxiously, "Young Master! Do you want to let her go?"

    "It''s okay, I believe she is a smart little girl and won''t come to trouble us again."

    Little Loli was stunned for a moment, and then jumped up on the "skylight" cliff top: "Hmph, ghost killing is unbelievable! Next time, I will definitely kill you - Nao!"

    "Isn''t it believable..."

    I smiled, "Then let me show you a piece of evidence - Feiju!"

    "Yes, young master - uh?"

    The catgirl was hugged by me and kissed.

    "what?"

    Jing Shui Jiu almost fell off the cliff, and finally managed to stabilize his body: "You, you, you ghost Zhanzai kissed the monster?"

    "Is it weird? I don''t think so - she is my guardian blade and my sweet cat!"

    I turned to the little loli with a smile, changed Feiju''s back to me, and said, "I don''t have racism! What''s wrong with monsters? Longevity and power, and there are people like Feiju. Pretty girl!"

    "Hmph, Hasegawa... Shogo, the strange ghost-killer¡ªNano."

    The voice fell, and the strange and delicate Jing Shui Jiu once again turned into water and walked away.

    "Na Feiju..."

    My arms are divided into two, each going up and down, "Let''s continue!"

    "Hey? Young Master..."

    Fei Ju softly leaned against my arms. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª"Young Master''s...it''s so hard and it has become so hot - Um, the sweet taste has juicy leaking out. Is the young master comfortable?"

    Rinse-squeak¡­

    "Feiju is getting better and better! That...so comfortable!"

    "Young master, can a useless guardian blade like me really stay by your side?"

    "Of course! The meaning of Feiju is not only the guardian blade! Also, I can''t rely on me to deal with all enemies, right? Besides, you didn''t bring a knife today, and it''s the opponent''s home court, so it''s normal that you can''t beat it. It''s only now that I need the young master to take action! Generally speaking, it''s better to leave it to you, Feiju, I''m very lazy!"

    "Well, that''s it¡ªsucking..."

    "Okay, come on, Feiju..."

    "Yes... ah! I feel the young master''s (continuous silence) being very hot and my body is also getting hot!"

 Chapter 244

    "Hey, what''s more important¡ªHiju is my favorite kitty!"

    "Young Master, Young Master... I have always felt happy since I came to the Young Master''s side - so, I will always be the Young Master''s kitten!"

    "Well, you should be careful to absorb it later! Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it seeps out through the swimsuit..."

    "Come on, young master! Give my young master evidence that he likes me! Ah, I can''t do it, I want... Young master, hurry up!"

    "OK, it''s all ready!"

    "Um, comfortable (silence-deadening) fluid...haha¡ª"

    Chapter 136 Debate

    The day after the beach vacation ended, Rinko came to visit.

    "Good morning, Zhanggo! How are you feeling?"

    The energetic girl shouted with a smile.

    Fei Ju, who was bored sitting on the sofa watching TV, replied, "Young Master is taking a shower."

    "Huh? Take a shower during the day?"

    "Because I just exercised vigorously!"

    "Indoor activities?"

    "Oh, yes."

    That''s right, the bathtub at home is quite small, so I can only come one by one, and it''s my turn to wash after the catgirl...

    As for me in the bathroom, why can I hear their conversations? You see, it''s uncivilized to throw **** at random, but it''s a good habit to throw wizard eyes at random...

    "Whoa..."

    The water splashes, and Jingshui in a suspender dress reappears!

    The super-slight sounds of "Pu New" and "Bani" almost existed in imagination and then came out...

    Because I "captured" the little loli - and the "captured" part... is undoubtedly the tiny chest of 60AA.

    Jing Shui glanced back at me coldly for a long time, and then pretended to be indifferent and said lightly: "Do you want to shout ''hate'', ''don''t'' or just slap me in the face at this time? Which do you want? Nao."

    "Oh...get up first."

    I said calmly.

    Little Loli put on a puzzled expression: "Huh? Didn''t you call me ''cute'' yesterday?"

    I half-jokingly said, "Yeah, but you''re a cute but dangerous loli - I don''t want you to cut a hole in my body unknowingly!"

    "A girl''s voice?"

    Rinko slammed open the bathroom door, and rushed in with her right eye closed and her ears closed: "I''m in...here!"

    And I, was holding on to the still water for a long time to get up...

    Fortunately, the little loli helped me block the vital part - well, it doesn''t matter if she sees it...

    Following Rinko''s scream, Feiju also rushed in, and in the shadow of swords and swords, chickens and dogs jumped.

    "Stop, Feiju!"

    I stopped: "I can see that she shouldn''t have malicious intentions in her coming today."

    "But... well, young master."

    Catgirl hesitated for a moment, followed my words, but still stared at Jingshui for a long time.

    Then, the little loli, who went around behind me and hugged me gently, told the secret history of the Qiu family being slaughtered.

    "...Ghost slaying is a danger."

    Shizuojiu concluded.

    "That''s for you monsters..."

    I said lightly, "Humans treat us as patron saints--by the way, do we have to stay in the bathroom to discuss these issues?"

    "Ah? Wow..."

    Rinko was the first to panic and jumped out.

    Feiju, who was already glued to me, didn''t care, she watched the little loli calmly, and when I left the bathtub, the illusion was over.

    In the living room, everyone sat down¡ªwell, Jingshui, who was soaking wet, sat on the carpet for a long time.

    "Okay, all in all, I don''t really want to be a ghost-killer¡ª"

    I stated calmly, "What''s wrong with those inexplicable responsibilities! As long as I can live happily and leisurely with Himari and Rinko..."

    Speaking of which, I noticed Catgirl staring at me tenderly, while Rinko blushed.

    "Of course, as I said yesterday, if there are monsters, no, even humans, if any existence wants to hurt us, then I won''t sit still."

    "I understand what you mean..."

    Little Loli said in a deep voice - what the hell, why is Little Loli "sound"?

    Oh, she is at least a hundred years old, and it is normal to be old-fashioned occasionally...

    "But... who will prove it? Nao!"

    Shizuojiu asked with a gloomy face, and his anger was full of anger: "Who will prove that you, a ghost killer, has never killed a monster, and how can the resentment and sorrow of the killed monsters be quelled! Answer me, Hasegawa Shogo! Answer me , Ghost Slasher!"

    "Ah, ah, it''s so childish..."

    I raised my hand to stop the cat girl who wanted to draw a knife to give the little loli some color, smiled lightly, and snorted coldly, "Have you ever heard a sentence - history is written by the victors! And the victories of living You can''t hear the whining of the defeated dogs and the dead! There are good and bad people, and there are good and bad monsters. Do you think all the monsters killed are kind? Besides, as far as I know, the ghosts are killed by the twelve Most of the bloodlines in the family, including the Diwangjia, have been cut off. Is the blood debt of the monsters killed by them all counted on the head of me, one of the descendants? You said that you want to appease the monsters If you hate me, where is my justice? It¡¯s really hard to prove that I haven¡¯t killed a monster, slow! Why can¡¯t I kill a monster? As I said, if a monster wants to kill me, then I will definitely fight back, even cut the weeds. !"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Jing Shui swallowed his saliva for a long time, his face a little ugly.

    Immediately, I turned and said softly: "But, I won''t take the initiative to kill any monsters-because I''m lazy... Believe it or not!"

    At this time, Rinko interjected: "You just hold grudges because your family''s life has been destroyed, right? However, you did the same thing as walking home to people who have no direct relationship..."

    "Shogo Hasegawa..."

 Chapter 245

    Glancing at Rinko, who had a red heart in the middle of the words, Little Loli sighed, "Actually, I believe it¡ªit just feels like I can''t swallow it."

    "Um?"

    This time it was my turn to wonder.

    "because--"

    Jing Shui glanced at Fei Ju ambiguous, "I found that the scents of the two of you have been mixed together. The only reason for this strange situation is... H, Na Nuo."

    When Little Loli was halfway through speaking, I immediately tilted my head and swept across Rinko with a mental wave, and took over her thinking with mental manipulation to prevent her from hearing suspicious words.

    "Well?"

    Noticing my small movements and Rinko''s suddenly dull eyes, Jingshui, who was a little devil, blinked for a long time, and suddenly smiled wickedly: "Greed human... Hmph, it''s decided, I''ll live here too, Nao!"

    Rinko, who was removed from control by me, naturally jumped out to object, but under the pressure of the little loli''s words - more importantly, under the connivance of my secret smirk, she finally stayed.

    Little Loli''s final statement: "I will monitor you - see if you do what you say... Nao."

    "Whatever you want, but don''t make this house full of water!"

    I laughed.

    Hehe looking forward to your magical tongue Oh still water for a long time! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the morning, I still woke up in the sweet smell of catgirl, and felt the smooth, smooth and plump **** still standing on the bed in my hand.

    Feiju also woke up and turned around, and gently pressed my claws: "Ah, young master playing with my chest again early in the morning? Hmm..."

    "Because Feiju''s body is so attractive!"

    I replied with a wicked smile.

    Suddenly, there was a soft sound of "Picard", which made me feel wet between my legs - I lifted up the quilt and looked at it...

    Sure enough, Jingshui Jiu, who had shortened his hair, was secretly burrowing there.

    "Good morning."

    Little Loli greeted calmly.

    "morning¡­¡­"

    I''m speechless - when did she sneak in? Hmm, it must have turned into water and entered through the crack of the door, right? It seems that in the future, even after being warm with Feiju in his own bedroom, he will have to set up a barrier?

    Chapter 137 Argument & Work

    "brush--"

    Cat Niang made a quick decision with a displeased face, and pointed her knife in front of Jing Shui Jiu: "Although I''m worried that you will attack while you sleep... What are you doing here, Qiu?"

    I always felt that this little loli was very black-bellied, and laughed badly: "Don''t be so excited all of a sudden, cat - I said that I want to monitor the ghosts... Nao."

    Fei Ju put her arms around my neck and said angrily: "Just because of such a boring reason, you came to me and the young master''s bedroom?"

    "Well... Feiju doesn''t need to be so angry, anyway, she didn''t do anything bad-"

    I lightly kissed Cat Niang''s face, turned my head and said to Jing Shui for a long time, "However, you will wet the sheets as soon as you come. This is a hassle after all!"

    The little loli ignored my questioning: "Hasegawa Shogo, speaking, I was just guessing, I didn''t expect that you really had **** with this cat, and the room was full of the smell of H - really nasty, impure... Nao."

    "You can''t say that¡ª"

    I was serious and looked at her with clear eyes, "Didn''t I tell you, Feiju is not only my guardian blade, but also my sweet cat!"

    "and--"

    Catgirl put my face on her chest and added, "By mating, we can feel each other''s warmth and let our hearts be at peace!"

    Feiju, I hope you can replace the word "mating"...

    "Huh- in that case, then I''ll have no problem running out of bed, right?"

    Jingshui breathed a sigh of relief, approached me, and gently pulled down the neckline of her dress, revealing the pair of slightly convex mounds: "Don''t worry, it won''t bother you and the cat to do H, and neither will you. I''ll kill you while you''re sleeping, but you can look forward to my night and morning attacks... Nao."

    "You''ll get the bed soaking wet."

    I tried to persuade me earnestly¡ªalthough Feiju has never called herself "my woman", she still has to appear a little "gentleman" at this time...

    "Hmph, a flat chest like you can''t satisfy the young master!"

    The catgirl proudly said loudly, looked at Xiao Loli''s washboard figure with contempt, and pressed the plump and soft pair on top of my head - such a comfortable head massage!

    "Lori''s goodness, you lustful cat won''t understand!"

    Jing Shui said not to be outdone, and started arguing with Fei Ju, and hugged my arm, and then...

    Hmph, I won''t let Rinko, who is bound to break in, have a chance to go crazy - so she stepped into my dizziness trap again...

    breakfast time.

    Well? Rice, grilled fish, miso soup, pickled cucumbers... Authentic Japanese food - it seems that I have only eaten it when I am with Tomoyo.

    Naturally, these were all done by Jing Shui Jiu, the all-powerful little loli in the house.

    It''s so delicious... The super simple and simple breakfast can be cooked by her to the level of the genius chef Kotomi. It''s really not in vain for more than 100 years!

    Ma Feiju was quite unhappy and wanted to do the laundry and cleaning, but Jing Shui Jiu preemptively finished it.

    As for Rinko...she''s crazy about her "position".

    I appreciate the ability of the little loli.

    "This kind of thing is natural. Before being eliminated by Demon Zhanzai, this kind of living ability is the most important thing than fighting ability-"

    Jingshui swayed in front of the cat girl for a long time, and sneered, "Cat... In the leisurely life this man expects, you who can only fight, what can you do? What can you give him? Nao!"

    "Clap clap clap..."

    I applauded slowly and chuckled, "That''s a good thing to say! But, Feiju, don''t mind...hehe, would you like to hear my reasons?"

    "Little Lord¡­¡­"

    The catgirl smiled lonely, raised her hand and ran through her hair, "Oh, swords are not needed in the age of peace - of course!"

    "That''s right!"

    I affirmed this, then my tone immediately changed, and I said coldly, "The question is does ''peace'' really exist?"

    Three women: "?"

 Chapter 246

    "Humph, over the sea, there is a saying in the great China, "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes," and "where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes."

    I talked eloquently, "So, this world has never been peaceful! The evil people have always existed, and human beings are developing and progressing because of constant struggles with each other! Uh, it''s too far-and..."

    I took a sip of the tea on the table, and looked at the thoughtful little loli with a small smile: "Well, the green tea is very tasteful - ahem, and besides, human beings will do it for various purposes or reasons. As for intrigue, intrigue, and mutual interference, there are still many monsters in this world. Just like humans, there must be evil among monsters. I don¡¯t need to explain the harm they cause, right? The three evil monsters are the best examples. , and, as a person with ''power'', there will be many guys who will approach me with bad motives in the future..."

    "so¡­¡­"

    I stared at Fei Ju and smiled warmly, "I will always need you, my guardian blade!"

    At the same time, due to Rinko''s presence, I could only continue to use Chuan Nian: "Feiju, you know, I like you, my little cat! I also ordered you to stay by my side forever - could it be that you have already forget?"

    "Little Lord¡­¡­"

    Fei Ju should be very moved - there is a faint light of water in her eyes.

    "Zhangwu..."

    Even though I said it righteously, Rinko still seems to have a trace of jealousy¡ª¡ªno way, I can only aggrieve her a little at this time, and I will make up for it later!

    Jing Shui frowned and snorted coldly: "Cat, if you have nothing to do, go buy something - the refrigerator is empty... Nao."

    "no problem!"

    The catgirl hummed happily and turned to go out.

    Afterwards, Rinko questioned Little Loli''s attempt, while Shizusui "very calmly" conveyed the opinions of the monsters she knew - including "what to say and what not to say"...

    The "evil" little loli held the teacup and made the final statement lightly: "There are very few human men who can resist such a young girl... Nao."

    Yeah, so you have to be ready to be pushed down at any time...

    Rinko made a small burst, but Jing Shui took off her skirt instead, which made me appreciate her pure white trousers...

    Before Rinko went mad, I rushed out to find Hiju, so I naturally found the black tea elf who was handing out leaflets in front of the station¡ª¡ªCatgirl''s eyes narrowed, and she stared at her......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªLearning that Hiiju was working, Rinko and Shizusui agreed that they would go with me.

    That''s right, the tea maid is coming soon!

    Well, for me, she''s just for fun...

    Because Rinko thought that "part-time work" was something that catgirls could do but little Loli couldn''t do, Jingshui Jiu suddenly jumped on me, hung it on my chest, and muttered, "I can do such trivial things as making money. , it''s easy to make some pocket money by providing a little service like this... Nao."

    Hey, what is "this little thing"? Fake sacrifice? As described in some old 18-ban comics, "Hey Uncle, let''s go and sing karaoke together!" - like this?

    Well, of course, as a qiu little loli will definitely not suffer...

    Well, the skin she rubs against my neck is really smooth and soft!

    Jing Shui continued to dangle against me for a long time: "Oni-chan, O''ni-chan, take it easy... Nao."

    Therefore, I was misunderstood by Rinko as a lo*ic*n...

    I really want to say: No, in fact, I am in full control except for BL and pseudo-girls!

    Chapter 138 The God of Mourning & Summer Festival

    At this moment, a mature female voice suddenly said: "Huh? Isn''t this Hasegawa and Jiusaki!"

    The new appearances are: my "now" class mentor, Tsukiyoshi - pale gray-blond conventional teacher with updo hair, pale green eyes, wearing a pointed necklace, wearing a similar outfit to Jill from Resident Evil The kind of clothes I can''t name, except that hers is black, with a thin white vest without buttons and no chain, and jeans on the bottom.

    Ow! This dress - such a low cut dress! The twin peaks, which are a circle bigger than Catgirl, are really worrying that they will pop out unexpectedly! Well, she really is a female teacher with big breasts! Mmm, there are also glasses attributes...

    She tortured Rinko, who called her "Little Sae", with the "drilling fist" that Kogoro Mouri used to deal with Conan. The **** girl turned her attention to me and jokingly explained, "When you want to commit a **** crime, don''t treat Shizuijiu." The fallacy of "Go and find Rinko"...

    No, I''m more willing to push down a delicate loli than a girl at a take-off airport...

    After Little Loli introduced herself, Xiao Xian took us to the place where Hiju was working and also the maid black tea shop where Lizrit worked.

    "welcome!"

    Lizrit greeted the guest with a smile¡ªthen the moment she saw me, she was shocked, her smile stiffened slightly, and cold sweat broke down.

    Well, this is probably because I "replaced" Yuto, so I inherited the relationship of "The Breath of Demon Slayer" - Catgirl witnessed me using the power of darkness but still has no doubts about my identity and the past of the earth spider possessed Taisan. The attack is based on this.

    I also looked at her carefully: blond hair with double ponytails (but not arrogant), blue eyes (black tea is blue eyes? 91G powerful chest...

    Of course, having experienced the "mountains" of "Wagtail", I have been able to do this without being humiliated...

    "Ah, my lord¡ª"

    Feiju''s voice came from the left, I turned my head and gave a thumbs up to myself - um, cat-eared maid, goodjob!

    "Look at me, my lord!"

    The cat girl happily said, "How about my maid outfit?"

    Maid headgear plus slightly swaying cat ears, low-cut skirt plus breast shake and raised cat tail, buckled garter plus boots...

    Aah, I really want to "fight" with you immediately, my kitty!

    "Um so cute!"

    I replied with a smile¡ªa compliment of this level shouldn¡¯t make Rinko jealous, right? As for Shizuojiu... Does she have the concept of "jealous"?

    Fei Ju and Mr. Ruyue chatted a few words, then put an arm around my neck and put her chin on my head: "I will be the young master''s exclusive maid!"

    I quietly passed on the recitation: "Haha, of course you are my exclusive - if you can, you can also pretend to be a maid and have **** with me at night!"

    "Well good young master!"

    Jae Rinko yelled, "Let him go, koukou clerk!"

    And under the instruction of Lizrit''s slightly frightened vibrato, the catgirl walked away with a smile.

    Dodging Rinko''s hand that was trying to grab my face, Xiao Xian teased her and suggested to her to wear a maid costume to show me...

    After waiting for a while, the black tea came.

    Afraid of being wiped out, Lizrit spice up the black tea and bring it to our table.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Appeared! Jing Shui Jiu''s strangely beautiful tongue - indeed, if it were a beautiful girl or a mature beauty spit out a "snake letter"... Oh, it''s terrifying!

    However, this little loli just makes me feel cute!

    With his long forked tongue, he tapped my cup of black tea (at the same time, Rinko was frightened) Jing Shui Jiu retracted the "snake letter" and looked at the cat girl standing beside him, and said softly: "It''s poisonous... the cat, that golden retriever is moving hands and feet."

    The battle begins - Mr. Kisaragi thought it was a "reward performance"...

 Chapter 247

    Alas, Feiju is always so impulsive, I didn''t even have time to stop it - after all, if you stop it now, how can you "save the beauty" later!

    "Tea talisman spread!"

    "Must kill? Black tea settlement!"

    Um? It turns out that this little teacup still has the ability to "have a name and a surname"?

    Uh, but these "tricks" are actually not very powerful...

    When she found that there was no real feeling when the knife was stabbed, plus Jing Shuijiu''s statement, Cat Niang realized that she had encountered Fu Sang, so she asked the owner and found Lizrit''s body - an antique-grade English teacup.

    Since Hiju and Lizrit competed for this teacup, it flew out of my hand as I wished - so I successfully staged a good show of "Heroes Save Beauty", and the black tea maid fell on top of me, then Soft double **** bigger than catgirl pressed heavily on my chest...

    Alright, now it''s time to pretend to be a good person. In short, it''s enough to make Lizrit so moved that she can''t wait to make a promise to her (that''s exactly what she planned to do)...

    There are three monsters present, and I am also a master at manipulating ordinary people''s memories, so this riot did not cause any news at all...

    The last thing I have to do is - send a shadow clone to follow Ruyue Sang, see where her family lives, when I have time... Hehe, I haven''t played Teacher yet!

    Apricot''s cosplay doesn''t count...

    That night, Feiju turned into a maid outfit in response to my request (the clothes in the black tea shop are work clothes), which made me taste the taste of "maid with cat ears"...

    A few days later, Rinko (love is hard to say in my heart) and Shizuzujiu (for the survival of the monsters? Excuses! They also put on maid costumes for me to watch...

    Ah, it really proves a sentence - "maids are a man''s romance"!

    Uh, there are quite a few "man''s romances"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSummer festival.

    If it is Hgame, then this plot should be regarded as the "Rinko Line Vertical Flag Incident"!

    So, should we just take the opportunity to push it down? Although I know that Feiju will come to disrupt the situation, I can also use a relatively powerful barrier or even God''s Domain to block her - um, using God''s Domain seems to be a bit more expensive...

    Ding - a flash of light, I have an idea...

    "Rinko, Shogo is here to pick you up!"

    Rinko''s mother laughed.

    "It''s been a long time... let''s go!"

    The girl in the yukata trotted over.

    Aunt Jiuzaki waved her hand: "Rinko, leave it to you!"

    "Ah, leave it to me!"

    I answered cheerfully.

    On the way, the girl was a little uneasy: "I''m weird wearing a yukata, I''m different from Feiju-ahaha..."

    Complimenting a girl''s appearance is always important, so I immediately affirmed it firmly: "I can''t say that, Rinko has Rinko''s cuteness, yes, it''s beautiful!"

    Rinko asked why I didn''t see Higari and Shizusui, and I replied that they hated shrines and festivals respectively.

    "Only¡ªthe two of us..."

    The girl whispered.

    Rinko is still a little arrogant, but she wants to say "There are more people! It''s not good to be separated..."

    This kind of kid''s excuse to take my arm - I''m not used to the touch of all kinds of large soft objects and I can''t get excited about it at all.

    Of course, in order to overthrow the plan, I still said Yuren''s line: "Even if we get separated, it doesn''t matter, we can meet at that open-air jewelry store."

    Hehe succeeded in causing Rinko to blush and heartbeat!

    "Also... yes, will you buy hair for me this year too?"

    "Ah, of course this is our agreement!"

    Chapter 139 Rinko Kusaki

    While chatting, I came to the backyard of the shrine, and I helped Rinko tie a new red hairband.

    Then, under my "affectionate" praise, the girl panicked arrogantly, tripped over a stone as I expected, and pulled me down together...

    Rinko''s pretty face is so close to me, and like Ikari Shinji pushed down (? Ayanami Rei, my left hand is pressing on the small hill to her right...

    Well, it''s just that I didn''t do it unintentionally¡ªit''s really small when I rub it, but it''s quite soft...

    The girl''s face turned red all of a sudden - I could even feel her heartbeat on the left through the touch on the right: "Yes, I''m sorry, I went too far; if I were Shogo..."

    Do you want to open the barrier? Do you want? Do you want?

    Wow hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha they will say again in the future - the barrier - open!

    When things came to an end, I gritted my teeth and made up my mind.

    "Chang, Shogo, if you suddenly get **** like this¡ª"

    The girl clenched her fists nervously and shyly, "I-I want to start with kissing..."

    "Rinko..."

    I smiled and met her eyes and kissed.

    Hehehe...why didn''t Feiju come to disrupt the situation? Because I gave her orders in advance - such as monitoring Jingshui for a long time and watching the house obediently.

    Solving difficulties is as simple as that!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The girl closed her eyes halfway, enjoying the sweetness of her first kiss.

    When she was about to be out of breath and distracted, I left her lips and started kissing down her beautiful neck.

    Yukata is really hard to put on and easy to take off - quack!

    Just in case arrogance surpassed Jiao, the halo of fascination - open! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Shogo... Although I have been sleeping in the same bed with the cat princess recently, I haven''t really seen the girl''s place, right?"

    It doesn''t matter, at this time everything will follow...

    "Ahhhh... Rinko''s body and that place are cute and beautiful!"

    "Um Shogo can''t go on anymore - uh, I just kissed, I can''t be like this, no Shogo..."

    "Rinko...it''s already very wet!"

 Chapter 248

    "Ah, don''t hate it, don''t look at it like that!"

    "Well, there''s a vacuum inside the yukata!"

    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaait it''s the feeling that I''m going to be going!"

    "Rinko is going in, okay?"

    "Haha, I really can''t help you. Shogo is here - uh... Haha!"

    puff...

    tick...

    "Rinko Rinko..."

    "Uh, slow down¡ªyah, if Shogo is so intense..."

    "Rinko is really tight inside!"

    "Ha Zhangwu will be broken..."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt you!"

    "Ah Zhangwu, I''m about to..."

    "Okay, I''m here too!"

    "Ah, I''m going to be pregnant, so if I want to ejaculate, I''ll **** outside..."

    "Hey how can you be so comfortable outside - so? I? Refuse? Oh!"

    Alas ... ¡°- "I hate it ... ha ha-"

    "Wu Zhangwu you idiot!"

    Rinko, who was reminiscing about the aftertaste, snarled, but her eyes suddenly froze, and then...

    "boom--"

    A small tornado with a diameter of at least ten meters soared upward, soaring into the sky, and had a tendency to gradually expand!

    The center of the wind column was Rinko Kusaki, and I was blown away by the strong wind.

    "I''m..."

    In a hurry, I spread my wings to stabilize my figure, and I frowned: Although I had speculated that she might have the thin bloodline of the ten "Hirata of the Kaze" in the sequence that had been severed in "The Twelve Ghosts", I don''t think so. I didn''t care, so I didn''t expect it to be awakened by the stimulation of my dark essence.

    Tsk... If you look like this, not to mention that Hiju and Shizujiu will notice the abnormal fluctuations in spiritual power here, even Rinko''s mother who should know her hidden bloodline, as well as the various power users and monsters hidden in this city will. Gather here!

    so troublesome¡­¡­

    I couldn''t think of a quick solution to the problem for a while, so I had to expand God''s Domain first and transfer her to my space.

    Six wings - open!

    Ten Thousand Demons - God Devouring Formation!

    The sudden expansion of the dignified darkness made Rinko and I disappear together with the tornado column, leaving the backyard in a mess of broken bricks and rubble...

    On the barren and charred land, a tornado whose diameter gradually stabilized at a distance of fifty meters shot straight into the sky, stirring the gray clouds into a distorted hollow vortex.

    I started thinking seriously about a solution...

    The Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Array repels all elements except darkness. Although there are earth and air on the surface, the elements in it are all "dead" and cannot be called at all, so Rinko, whose ability is out of control, can no longer attract the atmosphere. The wind element simply relies on her own spiritual power to maintain the tornado, so when her spiritual power is exhausted, she will naturally fall asleep.

    However, this is causing me trouble.

    Spiritual power is different from internal power, and is more similar to demon power and magic power. Basically, there is no such thing as "breaking and then standing up". Power users and monsters whose spiritual power or demon power is depleted will only feel weak and will not have any ability. So, how should I explain to Rinko''s mother that her daughter was in a coma and weak after the festival - ah, sorry, your daughter was awakened by my work, and now her spiritual power is exhausted, so she lost her strength...PIA fly!

    Modify their memory? Rinko and Higami will find out eventually! Wouldn''t it be troublesome to explain...

    Then, consider how to eliminate the tornado and save her!

    As we all know, to deal with the wind, the best element of mutual restraint is "earth". For example, using a large number of stone pillars directly on the ground to interfere with the air flow in the incoming wind - unfortunately, I have never liked the earth magic that is not good at air combat...

    So, all I can think of is that there is only one way left - the seal, to seal the power of the wind back into Rinko''s body.

    It''s just that I have a not-so-good habit of "picking the best" - which means that no matter what I study, I always like to "jump (that''s right) and learn" as I want, so about the seal art...

    Ahem, I think that it is more convenient to destroy the enemy directly and I disdain those ordinary sealing techniques. I only studied some basic and transitional types and an ultimate sealing technique-"Six-pointed star? Five seals" This ultimate sealing technique is extremely powerful, according to knowledge According to Ku''s records, theoretically speaking, if there are four more beings with the same strength as the seven **** monarchs, the eleven demon kings will work together to occupy a point and display it, not to mention the head of the Western gods, Jehovah, even if it is in the East. The saints of the gods are also sealed!

    Hehe sounds a bit like "Dragon Slaying (Note 1

    No, there is another "Secret History" in the knowledge base. Lilith of OX in the previous generation of the Seven Kings of Hell is also the ancestor of the female blood race on the same level as Cain, who was used by Asmodeus and his followers. This move was sealed in the underground palace under his castle.

    Of course, now I''m the only pseudo-demon king who is half a bucket of water, and it''s time to snicker if I can use one-hundred-millionth of the power of this sealing technique...

    However, just because I was the only one, I didn''t have to worry about the power of the spell being too great, so I "sealed" Rinko together.

    OK, now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s get started! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The analogy of skills that have no practical meaning¡ª¡ªBaidu, you will know.

    Chapter 140 The New Words & Zashiki Boys

    After finishing the magic repair today, you can eat the reminder ticket - um, and then I have to go back to the magic XD...

    The first one...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Six-pointed star? Five seals" has various display methods, and I will naturally use the simplest one.

    Condensing the magic power of darkness that was multiplied by God''s Domain, I carefully controlled the output flow and slowly raised my hand to draw a hexagram in front of me.

    After the sixth edge was drawn, the small six-pointed star suddenly became larger, each edge was ten meters long, and the dark luster froze a strangely heavy aura.

    Taking a breath, I slowly drew an inverted pentagram in the air.

    Immediately, the inverted pentagram suddenly became larger, filling the center of the giant hexagram.

    The two magic talismans resonated gently, vibrated violently, and roared silently...

    A strange dark light filled it like a thin film, and the sealing technique that was supposed to be a "dead thing" actually showed a surging pressure that surpassed my current six-winged state, and even made me, the caster, shed a drop of cold sweat.

    Compare the strength of the tornado with the energy level of my seal... it should be about the same - release!

    I blinked - it was a "blink"!

    I saw that the huge hexagram containing the inverted pentagram disappeared out of thin air in front of me, and then lay down and appeared in the middle of the tornado.

    Suddenly, the wind stopped, and Cyclonus stopped.

    Looking around, the six-pointed star has shrunk, just besieging Rinko, who is standing blankly with blank eyes.

 Chapter 249

    With a flash of black light, the seal disappeared into the girl''s body.

    I made a dimensional leap and hugged Rinko, who had fallen softly, "Shogo? Me, what''s wrong with me?"

    The girl whose physical strength was not exhausted woke up faintly: "Strange, my head is a little dizzy..."

    Next, is the aftermath.

    I don''t know whether to call it lucky or unfortunate...

    All in all, it seems that I "accidentally" "beeped" Rinko by me.

    Memories are also sealed together...

    Taking back the God''s Domain, I made a concerned expression and said: "Rinko, you fell over a stone and fainted just now, how is it? You are not injured!"

    "Hey? Is it... like this?"

    Since I cast healing water during sex, the confused girl didn''t feel that kind of "discomfort" -- not to mention the awakening made her whole body sore.

    After casting a few more healing spells and sending Rinko back intact, I returned home.

    "There was a violent spirit in the direction of the festival just now, is the young master okay?"

    Feiju greeted her and said with concern.

    "Ah, that''s Rinko''s awakening."

    I said lightly.

    "Wake up?"

    Jing Shui Jiu''s red eyes flashed coldly on the side.

    "I guess she might be a descendant of the Hiiragi family¡ª"

    I glanced at the little loli and explained solemnly, "It has nothing to do with walking home, so don''t use your brains!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Jingshui snorted softly for a long time, and the water slipped away.

    Anyway, there was no one around, so Cat Niang sat on the sofa with her arms around me, and asked curiously, "Awakening... what happened?"

    "because¡­¡­"

    I had a plan in my heart, I hugged Feiju tightly, got close to her cat ears, and whispered, "I got on her!"

    "Uh--"

    The cat girl trembled as if startled, and looked up at me in surprise: "Young, young master?"

    The silver stars in my eyes revolved, and the evil light radiated in all directions: "What''s wrong? Is my kitten jealous?"

    "what--"

    Fei Ju lowered her head and her cat ears drooped, "I-I am the guardian blade of the young master, and I cannot seek rewards..."

    "but¡­¡­"

    I kissed her cat ears and said warmly, "Maybe I''m a little sorry for her, but my favorite is Feiju you! Well, now, I''m going to tell you about the ''curse''."

    Of course, the manuscript needs to be revised: it becomes "beep--" with the cat girl

    Later, the "curse" of unknown origin was triggered at the same time, and the matter about plane travel was also hidden, and the details were adjusted to "As long as a woman you like a little bit, you must have **** with her within a month after you are tempted, otherwise you will die. "And the standard of "temptation" is that "curse" will automatically issue a "warning". In addition, about Rinko''s amnesia, I also strictly ordered her to keep it secret, and I also talked to Jingshui for a long time - that''s another story.

    "Then... Shizuojiu and Lizrit also?"

    Feiju ate the taste, and reluctantly let her little hand dip into my trousers, gripping the magic gun firmly.

    I smiled: "Why do you think of these two? Well, I don''t have the feeling of ''like'' for them yet... Hey, do you want to break my ''beep-''?"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, young master..."

    The catgirl smiled, her eyes glowing with pink glitter, and then she leaned over and stuck her tongue out, "Meow, I want it to be full of my flavor!"

    grumble¡­¡­

    This is an onomatopoeia to describe the voice of a loli peeping through the crack of the door looking straight...

    Scree...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Wait, wait, if you **** so hard..."

    "Don''t wait..."

    "I said, Hiiju, do you want my (silence) fluid so much?"

    "Yes, Young Master''s (silence-absorbing) liquid is a hundred times better than milk!"

    "Okay! I''ll give it up today! I must feed you both above and below!"

    "Hee hee, the cat demon has a great appetite!"

    "It doesn''t matter how much compensation you want this time!"

    "Ah, young master, don''t pinch my ears!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFor my memory, I, Higari, Rinko, Shizujiu and a group of four came to Noihara.

    Yes, it is indeed "my memory", although I "remember Feiju" because I am familiar with the plot, but what about other childhood memories?

    It''s blank, of course - fortunately there''s a good excuse for the amulet.

    It is precisely because of this that I can come to this "countryside" like the original book, and it is possible to "get acquainted" with Ming Xiayu or something...

    After getting off the bus, maybe I was "beep--"

    Later, subconsciously, Rinko and Cat Niang both took my arm¡ªwell, it seemed like they were competing for internal strength...

    Little Loli quietly followed me half a step, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Came to the so-called "ancestral house", a little girl with blue-purple hairstyle and gray-brown eyes, a zashiki boy appeared: "Are you back? Feiju!"

    After introducing herself, she kept staring at me, so I stared back with a smile...

    Well, it''s actually quite cute, but it doesn''t make me "sexually excited".

    Gaya was obviously not nice to me - cut this lily boy!

    She glared at me and said, "Shogo Hasegawa, go to hell¡ªif it wasn''t for you, Feiju would have been here forever and not going anywhere."

    Cat Niang punched him in the head and smiled lightly: "Don''t be stupid, Jaya, the young master is very strong, you can''t beat him."

 Chapter 250

    After some noisy worship, Shizuojiu proposed to take a look at the Hasegawa family''s collection of books.

    And Hiju and I came to an empty guest room to rest.

    Ha... Fortunately, I am a devil, otherwise this rural summer with only one small electric fan would be really hard!

    While lingering with the catgirl, Gaya flew in with a knife under the pretext of "Dinner is ready".

    Tsk, by the way, this house is the domain of Zashiki Douji, no wonder I ignored my barrier...

    Chapter 141 Lessons & Flying Fate Demon

    The second more...---this is the dividing line---"Hey, I said..."

    I got up a little annoyed - no one will be in a good mood if they are disturbed, "I, Hasegawa Shogo, is the master of this Hasegawa family, right?"

    "Uh¡­"

    Seeing me suddenly rising in momentum, Gaya was a little confused.

    "and¡­"

    I said coldly, "Feiju is already my woman, your behavior is equivalent to offending the master''s privacy!"

    "Little Lord?"

    Feiju said nervously: "Jaya she..."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."

    Jia Ye stammered in a panic: "You, you... I, I won''t be scared, ah, ah!"

    "Humph!"

    I sneered and stared at the Zashiki boy, a silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and silently uttered the trick that Lucifer''s projection had used on me - mental freezing!

    "what¡­"

    Realizing that he couldn''t move, Jia Ye hurriedly shouted, "You, what have you done!"

    "Hmph... I''ll teach you a lesson!"

    I said lightly, and after figuring out the "duration", I threw an aphrodisiac halo at her feet, and adjusted the energy of the mental freezing, and then left the room with Feiju in my arms.

    There was a vague whimper from the Zashiki boy from behind: "Hey? This... what does this feel like? It''s so hot and itchy¡ª"

    Because this is Gaya''s "territory", my spell power will actually be weakened a lot. However, when the difference in strength is too great, those "skill-based advantages" will become insignificant. "Magic, Zashiki-douji, who has never seen such power before, doesn''t know how to defend... --- The dividing line of space and time--- The next day, Gaya dodged and didn''t dare to look at me... However, her face seems to be a little bit red?

    Ignoring the strange Zashiki Douji, I was walking in the woods with Catgirl¡ªwell, it¡¯s a date¡­ It¡¯s official.

    "I found you, Hasegawa Shogo! I was thinking about how to lead you out, but I didn''t expect that I would come out automatically!"

    With a frivolous female voice, the girl in the armpitless witch costume (? Wearing a flat red hat, with dark brown middle hair and lake-green eyes, jumped from the treetops, is obviously a Feiyuan Demon - Ming Xiayu.

    Although it''s not like the male protagonist in the original book is holding the naked hiju in his arms, but I''m kissing the cat girl who is enjoying the sweet atmosphere. She hugs my neck, and my hands naturally reach into her kimono and rub. With the tall and straight peaks and round buttocks...

    This shocking picture also made the seemingly unrestrained Feiyuanmo speechless for a while, and then shyly shouted: "What are you doing? You two!"

    "What a guy who doesn''t understand the atmosphere..."

    Feiju said angrily, "Get out of here before I want to do it!"

    Ming Xiayu looked at the cat girl, who had nothing long, and laughed: "You don''t have a knife, Noihara''s Hijian! No matter how strong you are like this, it''s useless - I''m Feiyuanmo! Feiyuanmoming Xia Yu! I''m going to take the life of Hasegawa Shogo, the ghost slasher!"

    Feiyuan Mo jumped high, waving a weapon that looked like a kitchen knife and a long dagger, and rushed towards me: "Guarding the house of Hasegawa, thinking that you will appear one day - I didn''t expect it to be like this, fast, old man. Honestly¡­¡±

    "Feiju, I''ll leave it to you."

    I said lightly.

    "Yes, young master!"

    Cat Niang responded, raising her hand, the samurai sword suddenly appeared, and she slanted up to the enemy!

    "Wow?"

    Ming Xiayu screamed and hurriedly dodged.

    Fei Ju sneered: "Huh, it''s so tender!"

    Feiyuanmo broke out in a cold sweat: "Where did you... get the knife from?"

    I snickered and raised my chin: "Hey, Miss Enemy, your clothes are torn!"

    "Hey... ah ah ah ah-"

    Ming Xiayu screamed loudly like a little girl.

    What''s not open at all - is this also considered "a terrifying monster like a yaksha that drains men''s blood and energy"?

    "Although I don''t need to tell you, I''ll just reveal a little bit¡ªI got incredible power from the young master!"

    The cat girl proudly pointed at the enemy and smiled: "Besides, I don''t like to let the young master see the **** of women who are not recognized by me, hurry up and cover up your shameless things!"

    "babble-"

    Ming Xia Yu clenched her clothes, and the blue veins jumped violently.

    "The Feiyuan Demon is an evil demon that **** the blood of men..."

    Fei Ju turned her head and said to me, "Let me cut her off, young master."

    I smiled and said, "Have you forgotten what I said? Feiju."

    "Really, I know, I know¡ª"

    Catgirl helplessly turned her face and looked at the shy enemy who was pulling her torn chest, "Listen to Ming Xiayu, the current head of the Hasegawa family, my young master is not interested in destroying monsters and likes a leisurely life. people, and¡­¡±

    Having said this, Fei Ju sighed with some worry: "He is more compassionate to Xiangxiyu, and you are barely a person, so why don''t you abandon the idea of ??''crusade'' and just step back?"

    "Huh? What are you kidding?"

    Well, of course, Feiyuanmo is also arrogant - I found that unless they are particularly soft or strong, girls are basically more or less tired...

    Ming Xia Yu was unrelenting, and Cat Niang was obviously happy to see it succeed, showing her ears and tail, ready to chop the enemy to pieces.

    However, with a loud bang, the "flying knife" that Feiju just blocked from the suddenly stretched arm of the Feiyuan Demon, the Great Master appeared.

    The Great Master is a kind of giant monster with a white body and a small number of black curved horizontal stripes on his body. He has a strange appearance and a big round one eye. According to legend, he is one of the so-called "eight million gods" in Japan.

 Chapter 251

    Oh, but it''s really big - about 100 meters high!

    I looked at the huge human figure standing up and sighed leisurely.

    "Grand Master?"

    Cat Niang said in shock: "I didn''t expect to bring this kind of guy..."

    Ming Xia Yu, who was suddenly full of confidence, laughed arrogantly: "Ahahahaha! I won''t let you escape, Ghost Killer! Quick, kill these little things!"

    The Great Master came with the desire to fight Feijian, but he didn''t seem to be interested in me.

    "Go, Feiju-"

    I said indifferently, "Let me deal with this Flying Fate Demon."

    "Understood, please be more careful, young master."

    Catwoman, who had seen me and Jing Shui Jiu fight one-sidedly, jumped, so she concentrated on fighting the Great Master.

    "Yo Hasegawa''s Demon Slayer - Die!"

    Yelling, Ming Xiayu threw off his long arm with the knife and stabbed at me from the side.

    "Stupid... woman¡ª"

    The corner of my mouth evoked a mocking sneer, and the shadow ripples had been silently released in front of me, "Are you attacking without even knowing the details of the enemy?"

    The light gray ripples in the air fluctuated a little, so the tip of the knife was so close to me, but I couldn''t make an inch.

    Even the knife and hand were condensed in front of me, no matter how hard the Feiyuan Demon was able to pull away, she suddenly panicked, and her face became ugly: "What- can''t you move...?"

    "Hmph, I heard that vampires can easily regenerate their limbs¡ª"

    I pretended to be eager to learn, and with a smirk, I imagined a shadow blade, and gestured at the wrist of my long arm that was restrained by me, "And the Feiyuan Demon is known as a Japanese vampire, I don''t know if it will grow another one. Where''s the hand? Well, let''s do a science experiment!"

    Chapter 142 Repulse & Fiancee

    The third more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Don''t¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing my black blade approaching his wrist, Ming Xiayu opened his throat and screamed piercingly.

    Hey, I haven''t cut it yet, why did it scream like a grass when I first "beep--"

    same time...

    "don''t want?"

    I nodded, moved the shadow blade to her finger, and continued to tease the other party: "Well, it seems that the size of the hand is relatively large, and it is difficult to regenerate, right? Then, it will be fine to change it to a finger, right? Yes, this is good Idea, you see, we can do five experiments in a row!"

    "you--"

    Feeling flustered, Feiyuan went to the doctor in a panic, threw out his left hand, stretched it out, and punched me.

    There is no suspense, that fist is still frozen by the ripples.

    "Oh, thank you for sending me the experimental materials!"

    I said lightly.

    Ming Xiayu: "I...you! You bastard! What the **** kind of magic is this?"

    "It''s really bad to learn-"

    I changed to a cold expression, "It seems that you haven''t heard of ''people make swords, I make fish meat'' and ''no tears without coffins''? That''s right, you''re a native monster..."

    "You... if you want to kill, kill!"

    The Flying Fate Demon gritted his teeth and suddenly hardened his air.

    "How do you act like a revolutionary martyr¡ª"

    With a blank face, I jumped behind her in a dimension, put the shadow blade on her neck, and blew into her ear, "So far, you have lost completely, but I said that beauty has a privilege once. , let''s go! But my patience is limited, and I won''t be merciful next time."

    After I finished speaking, I dissipated the shadow ripples, and used the dimensional jump to come to the vicinity of the battle between Feiju and the Great Master.

    "Humph! Don''t think I''ll be grateful to you!"

    Ming Xiayu blushed, bit her lower lip like a little girl, and shouted loudly, "Let''s go, Great Master!"

    "Let''s go? There are no privileges for things other than beautiful women!"

    I said coldly: "The Great Master... Since you didn''t come to kill, you only need to leave one part - Feiju!"

    "Yes!"

    The catgirl answered in a loud voice, and quickly walked up the huge arm of the Great Master, and then according to my instructions, the demonic energy burst out for a moment, and she shouted and slashed her sword.

    The deep and depressing purple-black demonic energy turned the boy Qie Angang into a giant dark sword in the blink of an eye. With Fei Ju''s slash, the right arm of the Great Master was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder, causing the trees to fall and leaves to fly, shaking endlessly. .

    The frightened and pale-faced Feiyuan Demon and the seriously injured (? Great Master) escaped, and the cat girl and I returned to the ancestral home.

    In this room, a book of sand and sand was naturally handled easily by Jingshui by the well, Gaya and Rinko tied his hands and covered his eyes, and threw him into the spare guest room.

    After cleaning up, when it was dinner time, Rinko, who went to check on the captive, saw that he was rescued by Ming Xiayu.

    Feiyuanmo arrogantly threw down harsh words: "Tell him for me, ''I just don''t want to owe favors, so I''ll give you a piece of information - other survivors of Ghost Killing are looking for you everywhere.'' The humiliation of horses, I won¡¯t just let it go! Goodbye!¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBack to the city, the summer vacation is over, the new semester begins, I and Feiju are walking on the way from school ...

    Um? This intense feeling of being noticed is...

    Cat Niang also noticed, and squeezed out a fierce beast-like sound from between her teeth: "Pang..."

    When I looked up, I saw a beautiful silver-haired girl sitting on the top of the lamppost with her legs crossed - it was Kyuhui Cheng of Jinguji Temple.

    Oh oh black low cut goth outfit! 86E is still very eye-catching! There are also purple pupils like me - but the crescent moon on the forehead reminds me of the Black Moon Empire!

    Well, although the colors and directions are reversed.

    Huh? She has cherry red nail polish...

    Fake mercury lamps? But I still prefer flesh-and-blood life to dolls!

    correct! The top of the lamp post, wouldn''t it be pointed? That would be terrifying...

    The girl showed a sharp smile¡ªwell, I can only describe it this way. She looked at Feiju''s angry eyes, opened the dark blue magic book in her hand, and recited the incantation in a deep voice: "The invisible lamp that guides Naraku, the light of brilliance. The keys are flying in the sky..."

    Before the other party finished chanting the spell, Cat Niang jumped on the ground and rushed towards Jiu Huicheng with a knife.

    The flame and the light of the knife complemented each other, and the two women passed by by mistake, each fell to the ground, the lamp post was broken, and the smoke and dust rolled.

 Chapter 252

    I spread my spiritual thoughts in the past - ah, the top of the lamppost is really flat, it seems that there is indeed a "writing error" in the animation ha...

    Feiju still gritted her teeth with anger on her face, while Magical Girl still had a cold and stern smile on her face.

    "You''re not strict enough with cats--suddenly you stretched out your claws and grabbed it..."

    Jiu Huicheng smoothed his hair blown by the turbulent wind, and closed the magic book, "If it hurts my beauty, how will you compensate me?"

    "Ah, what a long time no see-"

    With a moonlit smile, I raised my arm to stop the angry cat girl, and took the initiative to greet the magical girl, "Jingujiujiu Huicheng."

    "Hey? How is it possible¡ª"

    The girl blinked in surprise, "With such a powerful amulet, how could your memory..."

    "Because I got..."

    Standing in front of her, I smiled and said, "It is far superior to the power of ''Guangdu''."

    "Huh? Could it be that the strong black magic atmosphere at that time was..."

    Jiu Huicheng was stunned for a moment, then held out his hand arrogantly: "Forget it, since you still remember me, it will be much easier - stop dealing with those filthy demons, and come with me! Now you are surrounded by demons, and I can''t stand such an unclean environment for even a minute!"

    "Hehehehe..."

    I shook my head lightly, smiled, and jumped back to Feiju in one dimension, "It''s ridiculous, it''s up to you to decide whether the demon is clean or not - Jiu Huicheng, you are too extreme now, I''m not going anywhere with you wrapped in a hard shell."

    "You... what nonsense are you talking about!"

    Seeing my dimensional leap, the girl''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then she said firmly: "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me! This is an ''order''!"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    I laughed loudly, raised my right index finger and shook it: "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s not okay, I''m not a masochist, I like to be ''ordered'' by women¡ªI hate your attitude."

    "Hmph, since you have memories of me, you should also know that it was your grandfather who asked me-"

    Jiu Huicheng still had that smile on his face, "About me being your fiancee, we both agree!"

    "hiss--"

    I suddenly remembered something that made me a little depressed, and I couldn''t help frowning...

    Uh... so, her first kiss was to the guy I replaced?

    Gee! I didn''t expect this level...

    Well, the first night and the "everyday" after that are mine anyway, don''t mind too much...

    The girl misunderstood my frown, thinking I was reminiscing, so she suddenly disappeared from the spot¡ªand then appeared directly in front of me an inch away!

    what? What? Teleport?

    She didn''t do this in the original book, did she? Strange, has there been such an inexplicable change after the Jiu Yao strengthening incident in "The Cross and the Vampire" and the Wangli Corpse Incident in "Corpse"...

    Just as I was thinking quickly, Jiu Huicheng lightly opened her lips: "Why did you forget the most important part? Let me help you recall it more clearly!"

    The girl hugged the nape of my neck and kissed me with her eyes closed.

    Oops I got kissed again - but I don''t hate it...

    Chapter 143 Duel (Part 1)

    The fourth update......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªProbably related to the practice of Western black magic, I found that Jinguji Jiuhuicheng was the first one I met and distributed it after meeting. A living and beautiful girl with a pure dark breath - Huang Quan became a dark attribute after accepting a killing stone, and Moexiang is a branch of the dark "blood attribute" to be precise, while the corpses are "dead"...

    Well, the dark is exactly what I like!

    Huh? Tongue sticking out! Is it still a French wet kiss? Jiu Huicheng should be kissing for the second time, and that time when I was a child was just a touch of water¡ªcough, the anime heroines have good self-learning ability on this.

    I''m not a first-time brother, even though I was robbed by the girl, I immediately launched a counterattack, and wrapped my arms around her waist unceremoniously...

    What a passionate kiss...

    "You, you guy¡ª"

    The cat girl shouted angrily, "Let go of the young master!"

    "Um...it tastes good-"

    Jiu Huicheng ignored Feiju''s loud cry, hugged my head with a warm smile and said, "Sure enough, I feel that there is a power similar to black magic in your body! Well, even if there is no Guangdu, this kind of new Strength may make us cooperate more tacitly!"

    Feiju was full of anger: "Hmph, it''s just a kiss, I- uu..."

    "Crimson Ju."

    I passed on my thoughts lightly, and at this critical moment, I could only reluctantly use the Demon God Contract to suppress Cat Lady''s involuntary speech.

    The girl closed it when she saw it, let go of her arms that were holding me back, and smiled and left her current temporary residence address and the cold words that stimulated Feiju.

    The magic book was automatic without wind, and Jiu Huicheng disappeared without a trace in the flying paper.

    "I''m sorry, young master, I..."

    The catgirl hesitated to look at me.

    "Don''t do that¡ª"

    I turned to her and hugged her, and comforted her softly, "What you wanted to say just now is a girl''s normal reaction, but I''m actually the worst man..."

    "No! My young master is the best!"

    Feiju met my eyes and said firmly.

    My hands couldn''t help slipping from her waist to the bottom of her skirt, and I said with a wicked smile, "Huh? Where''s the ''stick''?"

    "Young, young master..."

    Catwoman''s face started to turn red.

    I pulled my hand back and said warmly, "Then go home and talk about it!"

    That night, Shizuojiu and Jiuhuicheng fought fiercely, and were rescued by the "train" Shadowyue in the middle of the battle - is she really defeated? I think no matter how you look at the little loli, she still hasn''t made a big move...

    Oh, Jiu Huicheng, don''t dangle in front of the uncle wearing something similar to underwear, kuso! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, the chairman and I accompanied Rinko, who had some problems with English grades, to the library¡ª¡ªKuhui Cheng was sitting there reading a book.

    As for Catgirl, she disappeared after declaring that "foreign languages ??are useless to me".

    Today, Jiu Huicheng''s clothes should be regarded as... a cross camisole? Not so pretty.

 Chapter 253

    Seeing me, the magical girl''s eyes lit up: "Oh... hello, Hasegawa Shogo."

    "Hello, Jingujiu Keicheng¡ª"

    I replied calmly, "Why are you here?"

    "Oh really¡ª"

    Jiu Huicheng smiled and said, "You should welcome such a beautiful fiancee even more warmly!"

    "Not... fiancee?"

    Rinko''s anger was about to turn into reality, and she punched me involuntarily.

    I''m not a submissive Yuren, how could I let her hit, I dodged in a flash: "Rinko, calm down first!"

    Jiuhuicheng''s speech interrupted Rinko''s nonsense, and drove him crazy with sharp words - well, the original words were "ordinary people with flat chests"...

    Well, Rinko can only be regarded as "sometimes a lighter flavor" for me...

    Then, the chairman of the committee agreed with Jiu Huicheng''s identity as "Shogo''s relative", and the magical girl praised it, and then turned around: "The reason why I came here is that I have something to say to Hasegawa Shogo."

    "I won''t accept your toughness¡ª"

    The corners of my mouth twitched gracefully, "In this world, there is no creature that can command me."

    "Why can''t you understand-"

    Jiu Huicheng''s face turned cold, "We are the chosen beings, as human beings with supernatural powers, for the sake of all people in the world, we must eradicate all filthy demons and beasts.

    Hearing her words, Rinko got angry and raised doubts and accusations, while Jiu Huicheng sneered back with arrogance and cold eyes.

    When Rinko was speechless, Hii ??Ju appeared, took the baton of the debate, and used the example of "kissing" under the guidance of my biography to shock Jiuhui Cheng on the spot.

    Rinko, who had lost her memory, continued to be furious, and Kuei-sumi, who thought I hadn''t remembered the "promise", was devastated, opened the magic book in a trance and left.

    Alas, she''s actually quite pitiful - but there''s no way, this is to facilitate the preparations for the overthrow! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLizrit, who heard that "a ferocious demon slayer came to this city", squeezed the soft giant of the Gcup into my face half in fear and half deliberately On the top, tears splattered: "Mr. Zhangwu, please protect my weak little teacup!"

    The teacup...isn''t it hard?

    Oh, it seems that finding an opportunity to overthrow her should be a very unchallenging task!

    However, the black tea elf who heard that I did kiss the catgirl immediately entered a "broken" state, and flew into my arms for a kiss on the grounds of "I am a teacup" - of course, Rinko used the violence of strangulation in the end. means to stop...

    "Um..."

    When Rinko hesitated, something long, soft, cool and creamy was stuffed into my mouth...

    Ahhh, I finally enjoy Shisuijiu''s magical tongue!

    Uh, although this kind of "long-distance" tongue kiss is very comfortable - you see, the little loli can really "roll" my tongue, but it still makes people feel a little weird...

    Rinko continued to act as a high-level dragon, only to be surprised by the side, and Shizuojiu had already moved in front of me and kissed my lips.

    The water is moist and moist... oh, the taste of mineral water-a bit like the moon sea.

    Of course, I know that Hiju, who offered a "solution" at this time, is in a duel with Jiu Huicheng - and since this is a "reality", if any of them are affected by the "butterfly effect", there will be any disadvantages. It made me very uncomfortable, so just in case, I had already separated a ray of spiritual sense from the shadow clone and secretly followed the cat girl!

    The battle began, and I controlled the shadow clone to lurk in the shadow not far away.

    The power and agility of Hiju, who was enchanted by me, greatly increased, and she caught her off guard from the beginning¡ªcutting her skirt.

    "Hmph... It''s better than I expected! But¡ª"

    Jiu Huicheng threw away the book in his hand and said coldly, "That book is not a magic book, but a restricted medium. For me, who has the potential magic power of dozens of magicians, it is like binding a berserker. Therefore, my true power is far beyond what you filthy beast can match!"

    Saying such words, she quickly took out a pistol - what the Japanese call "flying props" to aim at the catgirl who dashed forward rashly.

    As a matter of course, I didn''t expect the enemy to be "despicable" at all (it''s a soldier who never tires of cheating! The means of Feiju immediately fell into a passive position, seeing the boy Chi Angang being burned (Note 1) and he had to start to use the demonic energy - the strength and sensitivity increased again!- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The boy Chie Angang is just a "famous sword" in this work¡ª¡ªThe one in "11eyes" is different, this one is not even a spiritual weapon. , naturally it will not be upgraded with the demonization of the catgirl.

    Chapter 144 Duel (Part 2)

    The fifth update, Chapter 3K¡ª¡ªI have eaten the ticket, and started to slowly return to the devil...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Feiju with a faint black air swept away like lightning. To Kyuhui Cheng, who was surprised.

    The girl snorted coldly and avoided it with teleportation, only to find that her bra was torn.

    "what?"

    Looking at the cat girl who had almost reached the "Afterimage Fist" state and moved at high speed, Jiu Huicheng, who covered her chest with her arms, had a cold and dignified expression: "Hmph, cats can''t fly!"

    As she spoke, her lips moved for a moment and floated into the air.

    "Meow-"

    Hiiju roared and rushed towards the ascending Jiuhuicheng.

    Affected by the demonic energy, even if he still maintains his sanity, his bloodthirsty impulse will not disappear.

    Hehe, I don''t say gentle words to restrain her like Yuren - what''s more, the kitten who is gentle with me and cruel to the enemy is what I like and need!

    "Tsk! You totally **** me off!"

    Jiu Huicheng, who was full of anger, smacked his lips, shook his hands, spilled a large flame and burst of magic bullets, and slammed the cat girl back to the ground to continue to suppress, and continued to climb to the sky. At the same time, he began to quickly chant a lengthy incantation: "Despair is growing. , death is spreading, mourning is buried in the mountains, mourning is slumbering in the ocean..."

    Hmm... this spell, I seem to have some impressions? Where have you seen it?

    "Under the name of the contract of the magic sword, swallow everything in front of me¡ª¡ª"

    The enraged magical girl dropped her pistol, folded her hands, and shouted loudly, "InfernoBlackHole (Hell Black Hole

    Shocking...

    I can only think of this word to describe the groan of air and earth.

    The clear sky dimmed in the blink of an eye, but in fact there was no dark cloudy scene, just because a little deep darkness between Jiu Huicheng''s palms suddenly expanded, becoming a "black hole" the size of a washbasin, absorbing almost all the surrounding light.

    There was a lot of cold sweat dripping from the girl''s forehead, and her hands trembled slightly. It seemed that even just maintaining this magic and controlling the effective range would be a very difficult task.

    Although this effect is more than 10,000 times weaker than the records in the knowledge base, the spells and expressions are... I X! No way?

    With the help of my mind, I discovered that the magic sword hidden in my own magic weapon space? God slaying suddenly began to emit a strange and increasingly intense buzzing feeling from the middle of the incantation. At this point, I finally realized the general cause and effect.

    So, this magic... I''m afraid it''s not something that Hiju can withstand!

    Well, if she can make a desperate attempt to burst out with all her demon power and escape, she might not be able to succeed...

    Will the catgirl run away?

    Feiju, who is immersed in a state of rational killing, will not escape, nor can she who subconsciously refuses to use all her power!

 Chapter 254

    Because, when this magic is completed, the enemy has already been locked - it is not a "tracking missile" type of locking, but the opponent cannot even move his mental power under the absolute pressure!

    "Hehehe-"

    Jiu Huicheng sneered out of breath, and gently pushed the "black hole" in the direction of the cat girl, "Disappear, the annoying cat!"

    Really - no way!

    I gave the final order, I cut off the spiritual connection with the shadow clone and changed it to a distant view, waved Rinko and the chairperson on the table with a sleeping spell, glanced at Shizuojiu and Lizrit, and concentrated. Perform Dimensional Leap...

    Along the route of the attack, the black hole gradually became larger and swayed, "floating" towards Feiju as if slowly and quickly.

    The animal''s intuition told the cat lady that the deadly threat was coming, causing her cat hair to stand up. She was forced to unconsciously activate all the demon power, and the purple-black demon energy "burned" on her body. .

    However, before it was too late, the black hole had already floated in front of Feiju.

    "Meow-"

    The cat girl let out an angry and unwilling roar, her eyes were red, she concentrated all her strength to prepare for the last fight, and the image of my young master naturally appeared in her heart.

    However, a two-dimensional human-shaped black shadow suddenly appeared between the black hole and Feiju, blocking the path of Death.

    The sneering expression of the magical girl who fell down on one knee and the despairing expression of the cat girl who was ready to go desperately froze at the same time...

    The shadow avatar that lost my spiritual connection couldn''t speak, and the purple awns in the eyes had no waves, just silently swelled suddenly, resisting the **** ball with a diameter of more than ten meters.

    The wrestling between darkness and darkness will never be earth-shattering. Therefore, black holes and shadow clones entangle, erode, and devour each other...

    Until the mutual dissolution into the invisible - oh, the "casting level" of the black hole is slightly higher, and there is still a small point the size of a grain of rice left, and persistently floats towards Feiju.

    But this no longer poses a threat to the cat girl. Without releasing the full power of the demon, she jumped gently and hid 100 meters away.

    The little black spot "exhausted" and fell diagonally, silently "eat" the ground out of a deep pit with a radius of tens of meters...

    "Okay, so far¡ª"

    A blue-and-white magic circle flashed, and after I finished teleporting, I spread my wings and floated over the deep pit, and said solemnly to the two women, "Stop all of them!"

    Seeing the black wings behind me, Jiu Huicheng''s eyes flashed with a strange light.

    Withdrew her demonic energy, Fei Ju drooped her cat ears, a little afraid to look at me: "Young Master, I..."

    "You lost, Feiju¡ª"

    I stated the facts calmly, "If you use all your strength from the beginning, An Gang will not be damaged, and the final outcome is unknown. Why don''t you dare to use your demon power?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Catwoman straightened up, but lowered her head, "I''m sorry, young master."

    "Go back and educate you..."

    Saying that, I jumped to Jiu Huicheng''s side in a single dimension, bent down and whispered in her ear, "Jiu Huicheng, I''ll find you tomorrow - remember to wash it up and wait for me! "

    The look of the magical girl... um, a combination of surprise, shyness, anger and doubt: "Zhang, Shogo?"

    I stopped looking at her, flew back to Feiju''s side, and hugged her in my arms¡ªthis action made the corner of Jiuhuicheng''s eyes jump, and he almost clenched his silver teeth.

    "Go home, Feiju."

    I said softly.

    home bedroom.

    "Young master... It seems that you know the details of the battle between me and her¡ª"

    Catwoman raised her head and said weakly, "Could it be that the young master has been watching?"

    "Hmph, none of you are fuel-efficient lamps. Can''t I see it when I think about it? So I have already arranged for the backhand..."

    Pressing Feiju''s head back, I frowned slightly and said, "I just didn''t expect Jiu Huicheng to have such a powerful magic - if you get hit by that move, even if you really have nine lives, it''s useless!"

    "Um..."

    Catgirl''s throat was blocked, her mouth was speechless, her ears and tail were dangling, and after a while she concentrated on her mental transmission, "I''m sorry, young master."

    "I don''t blame you for making your own decisions - the Guardian Blade is not an unreasonable puppet, it''s good that you have your own decisions,"

    I smiled and said, "But you didn''t listen to me, it''s not good!"

    "Yes, young master, after this time, I know that it doesn''t matter even if my demonic energy is full... I will no longer be afraid of losing myself."

    "Ah That''s good--"

    I squeezed Feiju''s head and kneaded her cat ears, "Are you ready to drink milk, my cute kitty!"

    "Well, the young master''s milk is my favorite!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day is October 1st. The demon concubine Wenche in a water-colored yukata wants to give to the cat girl who lost An Gang. Appeared in search of alternative weapons...

    Hmm... Oops, her body is a "letter"! Since even the moisture will feel "annoyed", isn''t it impossible to "do" at all? I''m afraid even a wet kiss will not work!

    hateful! So cute, I have to think of a way to do it!

    By the way, in fact, even if it gets wet, you can dry it in the sun... ummm.

    Putting aside the difficult proposition of how to safely inject the white turbid liquid into the body of the demon concubine Wenche, I came to Jiu Huicheng''s temporary residence.

    Ignoring Hirogo Hiroki and his attendants who were watching downstairs for various reasons, I took the elevator upstairs and knocked on the door of my fiancee''s room.

    "You''re finally here, Hasegawa Shogo¡ª"

    Jiu Huicheng changed her stern and stern face in the past, and smiled beautifully, "After waiting for so long, I almost made me want to make trouble again."

    For the self-reliant and noble girl, I also put on an elegant style: "Good afternoon, won''t you invite me in?"

    "Of course, please come in¡ª"

    Jiu Huicheng let me sit down on the sofa and took the teapot, "I''ll brew the tea right after I received the notification from the front desk."

    I took a sip of tea: "Well, not bad."

    "Oh my little interest..."

    The girl laughed, then borrowed my mobile phone to enter her number and then threw it back to me, "Ah, strange, didn''t they install a bug?"

    "How can those ordinary people approach me to do tricks!"

    I smiled casually: "OK, let''s get down to business."

    "it is good¡­¡­"

 Chapter 255

    Jiu Huicheng put his hands behind his back, turned his head and smiled, "Have you made up your mind to go with me as a ghost swordsman?"

    "That is impossible--"

    I looked into the girl''s eyes sincerely, "Besides, why didn''t you follow me?"

    Jiu Huicheng raised his eyebrows: "Huh? I''m..."

    I interrupted her with a loud voice: "Jiuhuicheng, don''t you claim to be ''not bound by rules, have rules that destroy everything, and gain unprecedented freedom''? However, in my opinion, your strength is not enough. Oh!"

    "I''m not strong enough?"

    The girl stood up from the sofa with a bang: "What a joke! I have the blood of a witch who surpasses the law, and I can easily destroy the existence of a mountain!"

    "That takes a long time to prepare¡ª"

    I smiled lightly: "Well, this level is indeed a good level, but it is still far from me... Besides, the price is very painful, right?"

    Saying that, I stood up for a flash and gently embraced her in my arms.

    "Uh!"

    Jiu Huicheng was stunned, and was embraced in front of me foolishly: "You¡ªthat..."

    "but¡­¡­"

    I stroked her long smooth hair, "I like silver too!"

    "I--"

    The girl took a deep breath and pushed me away, with a twisted and struggling light flashing in her eyes, "What! Don''t change the subject, look like you know everything, but, but..."

    A beam of reflections... Hey! Why did you still take out the bright dagger?

    "Etc., etc!"

    I hurriedly stopped, a flash of light flashed in my mind, and my left hand was like lightning, and I tightly grasped the dagger that Jiu Huicheng stabbed: "Although my memory is vague, I still remember the promise I made with you when I was a child! So I say In fact, it''s not that I have to go with you, you can go with me too!"

    Pain Pain Pain Pain ¨C I gritted my teeth and endured the pain, forced a smile, and stroked the girl¡¯s cheek with my right hand: ¡°Hey, your back¡­ No, everything about you will always be guarded by me! "

    Chapter 145 Jiuhuicheng Jingu Temple (Part 1)

    Jiu Huicheng, who still had the light of hope deep in his heart, was finally moved by me, and there was a faint reflection of water in his eyes.

    "what--"

    She lowered her eyes and noticed my **** left hand. The girl panicked and quickly let go of the dagger, nervously checking my injuries, "Shangwu? Zhangwu! You, your hand..."

    I let go, too, and the dagger landed on the carpet with a "snap".

    "it''s okay no problem¡­¡­"

    I try to pretend to be calm - I rub! It really hurts, self-harm is really not fun, "I will heal magic."

    Fortunately, it was just a flesh wound. As soon as the Dark Healing Technique came out, a faint black light lingered around, and my wound healed quickly.

    "It''s strange...why does Shogo know such pure black magic without Guangdu?"

    Jiu Huicheng took my left hand and looked at it.

    "I have no idea--"

    I pretended to be stupid, "Actually, I think it is much more useful than Guangdu. It can be used both on offense and defense, assisting and healing... Moreover, light and darkness often oppose each other, and only darkness and darkness can blend with each other!"

    Having said that, I instead held the girl''s small hand in the palm of my hand.

    "Zhang... me?"

    Stared at by my affectionate eyes, Jiu Huicheng softened completely: "Is what you said just now sincere?"

    Well, it''s easy to get an innocent girl - the premise is that the shell made of ice must be broken first.

    I said firmly without blinking: "Of course! Jiu Huicheng is my fiancee, and I will protect everything you have."

    Jiu Huicheng lowered his head, and there was a slight blush on his face in the shadow: "However, what you are protecting are only cats or snakes. To be honest, I am very disappointed..."

    "Ahaha because I''m a kind person¡ª"

    I laughed dryly, "However, you will also be the object of my protection in the future."

    The girl raised her head and stared into my eyes: "Hmph... Since you said that, forget it, I reluctantly forgive you."

    "Ah...thank you."

    "Then, let me respond to your expectations a little too!"

    "My expectations?"

    "Just don''t attack the cats and the others, right?"

    Jiuhuicheng squinted her eyes unhappily: "I''ll ''delay the execution''."

    "That''s really nice."

    The girl closed her eyes: "Don''t get me wrong, I just won''t take the initiative. If I dare to hinder me, I will still not be merciful."

    This... is exactly the Ao Jiao that I "know"!

    "Hey, that''s enough¡ª"

    I smiled and said, "My attitude towards youkai is almost the same."

    "Hmph...is that what makes you happy?"

    Jiu Huicheng was slightly dissatisfied: "As long as you get along with me more, you will naturally find that I am better!"

    "yes¡­¡­"

    My smile turned into a wicked smile, "Then why don''t you let me take the initiative!"

    "You... uh?"

    three minutes¡­¡­

    "How does it feel to be passive?"

    I stared at the magical girl softly in my arms with a smirk.

    "Not really¡ª"

 Chapter 256

    Jiu Huicheng leaned on my shoulders and tried to prop up her body, her pretty face flushed with blush, "It''s very, very comfortable... But, but your hand?"

    My hands - "naturally" are "going up hills and down steep slopes"...

    "Weren''t you humming comfortably just now?"

    I laughed.

    "Shogo''s words, it doesn''t matter¡ª"

    The girl suddenly said loudly, "If Zhang Wu wants me, it''s better! You don''t have to rely on those monsters in the future, you just can''t control (silence) your sexual needs because of your youth, hand it over to me..."

    I sighed from the bottom of my heart: "What an explosive declaration!"

    "..."

    Jiu Huicheng, who was dazed by realizing what shameless words he had said, grabbed my collar and said, "How dare you let me, a rare witch, say such things!"

    "Ah, since you said so¡ª"

    I didn''t care about my collar, but rubbed my hands "up and down the hill" and smiled evilly, "I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"

    "Hey?"

    The girl''s body froze immediately: "I, me, me, this and that, wait... ah!"

    Her little mouth was blocked by me again.

    "Don''t you want to? You can refuse me, it''s too late to regret it now!"

    I slowly let go of Kyu Huicheng, who was almost soft to cotton.

    "No... I, that¡ª"

    The girl hugged me with her backhand, Ecup''s twin peaks were close to me, and she said softly, "Shogo, before hugging me, you have to adjust your posture first!"

    Thump--reverse push ... said.

    Uh, so it turns out that Jiu Huicheng also has half the attributes of a queen... Hey, why do I say "also"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Let me help you become the hardest first!¡±

    "Uh... Jiu Huicheng, do you know it?"

    "Don''t underestimate me, I''m a genius witch at this level..."

    "Wow - nails scratched!"

    "Don''t yell, just bear with me if it''s a man!"

    "This, this is unbearable..."

    "Hmph¡ªhuh? It''s a little sticky, ah yes, the book says men get wet too..."

    "Hubei Jiuhuicheng... No, I''ll call you Jiu-chan (Note 1) - Jiu-chan''s hand makes me feel very warm and comfortable!"

    "This is a special service that only Zhang-chan can enjoy¡ªhiss... Huh? These two things are cute and fluffy."

    "Yeah, it''s really commendable to become so skilled so quickly...Ah, Kyu-chan''s tongue goes up--hey, do you want me to **** in your mouth?"

    "Not yet. It was just an appetizer soup just now. Now it''s the main dish... um, how is my oppai beautiful?"

    "Ah, Jiujiang, you even taught yourself milk (silence)?"

    "Hum, let your ''beep--'' feel my oppai! Although it''s a little smaller than that cat, texture is the most important thing! Hmm..."

    "I said Jiu-chan, have you entered (silence) chaos mode?"

    "Hmph, I want to make you feel better about me! Stop talking nonsense and enjoy!"

    "Uh, this...what do you mean when you say ''better''?"

    "Hmph, I''m also a ghost slayer, do you think Zhang-chan (Note 2) thinks I can''t feel the demonic aura of a heavy cat on you?"

    "Well, that''s because..."

    "Just sleeping on the same bed won''t be so serious - but it doesn''t matter, the magnanimous Mr. Jiuhuicheng doesn''t care, I''m Zhang Jiang''s fiancee, I want you to know that I''m the most suitable woman for you... My oppai feels comfortable!"

    "How on earth did you learn - ah, the amazing soft feeling has been passed on..."

    "Hee Hee Zhang-chan''s face is a bit nasty! But I like it¡ªit''s because of me that you have such a comfortable expression! Hmm, I seem to be getting excited when I hate it... Come out first!"

    "Really¡ªdo you even have to order this? Well, I see..."

    spit...

    Gudugudu...... This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This is what the excellent people in the original call are¡ª¡ªOf course, only when they are alone do they "dare" to call it that......

    Note 2: Same as above, Yuren''s nickname is not "Youjiang" so...

    Chapter 146 Jiuhuicheng Jingu Temple (Part 2) & Sketching

    Carry the conversation flow to the end...

    "Okay... It''s officially started, um, wait a little longer - hehehe, it''s getting so big and jumping!"

    "Jiu Huicheng, as far as I know, this position will hurt you a lot..."

    "Stop chattering! Uh woo woo - come in, come in, it''s almost all inside me...Aha!"

    "Jiu-chan... that, does it hurt?"

    "It''s my first time, of course it hurts! But Shogo doesn''t have to care... No, let me care!"

    "Uh, what are you thinking?"

    "In short, in short, I, Jiuhuicheng-sama, gave you all the super precious virgins, you must feel as comfortable as ascending to heaven!"

    "Even if you say that... eh? This is¡ªDark Heaven?"

    "Ha ha dark heaven? What is that?"

    "That is to say, the mango in Jiujiang makes me very comfortable!"

    "...Really, don''t say such vulgar words!"

    "Well, but Jiujiang''s mango seemed to be "stunned" just now! Huh? Shocked again! Could Jiujiang be stimulated by vulgar words?"

    "It''s not..."

    "Hum! - Haha, it''s so comfortable..."

 Chapter 257

    "Hate! I... kiss me Zhang Jiang!"

    "OK!"

    "Ah¡ªwhere are you kissing? No, not the boobs... ah don''t bite ummm!"

    "It''s very sensitive, it''s really (silence) a sloppy oppai jiu sauce! I suck..."

    "The chest is so numb, the waist can''t be pushed so hard. I hate this, how can I feel so much the first time... I hate going to go and say it for the first time, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhht The dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe angels of **** descended into the world, like ink-colored sunflowers blooming in the noisy evening.

    The elves of the abyss are mortal, like black opal gliding on the restless summer night.

    Swing freely, the surging warm current overflows in the place of dazzling dance.

    Indulge in carnivals, and release the thoughts of catharsis in the time of confusion.

    The witches of the new century yearn for the power that transcends all the rules, but they pin their hearts on that young constraint.

    The Demon King who travels through the house is greedy for the sweetness of the dark and evil nature, but prefers the desire to grow in the shadow of the heart. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the loneliness and loneliness will not stop, only the infatuation for ten years.

    Wandering and demonic obstacles are removed overnight, and a new history is made with love and dance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe general dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s great, I was worried that Kyu Huisong would trade his body in order to obtain powerful magic power¡ª¡ªWell, this book is not. NTR said that it was impossible for that kind of thing to happen...

    Ah, there seemed to be a strange sound just now? ignore ignore...

    "Do you feel it? Real power, real dark magic..."

    I said softly, while gently stroking the silver hair and jade back of the girl in my arms¡ªby the way: because of love, we started a war directly on the sofa.

    Jiu Huicheng smiled bitterly: "Ah, the sudden influx of knowledge has become even more surging and abundant magic power, so it is... The power that Zhang Jiang possesses is so unfathomable, it can even greatly strengthen me. The power of - hehe, I really used to sit and watch the sky!"

    "Don''t make such an expression¡ª"

    I held her cheek and said warmly, "What''s wrong with me being better than you? Isn''t it just right for a man to protect his wife? From now on, I will protect you, Jiujiang."

    "Zhang Jiang, um, I''m really happy..."

    The girl whispered, "How long has it been since I''ve been so relaxed--in your arms, my nerves don''t have to be tense all the time, and I don''t have to be vigilant about fighting and killing, this way, I''m going to become lazy. !"

    "It''s okay-"

    I suddenly thought of a classic line, "I support you!"

    "¡­¡­Hahaha!"

    Jiu Huicheng laughed briskly: "Really¡ªsince I left you, it''s the first time I''ve even laughed so easily! Hey, am I better than your cat?"

    "Huh? Of course¡ª"

    I pinched her smooth face, expressing helplessness, "If it wasn''t for me, Feiju wouldn''t even be left with scum... The full version of that magic is strong enough to easily destroy the planet."

    "Idiot! I didn''t mean that¡ª"

    The girl frowned slightly, and said in a coquettish tone, "Don''t play stupid! I mean..."

    "Huh? Say what?"

    I stared at her innocently.

    Jiu Huicheng couldn''t help blushing: "Talk, talk, talk... hoo! It''s my, that, that makes you feel more comfortable?"

    The obedient kitten and the sickly little queen... should I say they are not equal to each other or are they each with their own merits?

    Of course, at times like these, you have to keep the girl happy¡ªeven if she knows what you''re saying isn''t necessarily the truth.

    No way, lie! Anyway, it''s not the first time - I''ll tell the same lie to the catgirl when I go back...

    "It''s Jiujiang''s mango that makes me so comfortable!"

    "Gah - yes, yes, you know the magic I use?"

    The girl who was almost choked on by my extremely blunt words blushed and quickly changed the subject.

    "Well, yes, I know¡ª"

    I nodded and hugged Jiu Huicheng to bring her closer to me, "Your magic is actually the power of the magic sword that summons me, but since the spell is a simplified version, it doesn''t have the power to truly destroy the world... ...Speaking of which, why do you have that kind of magic?"

    "From a broken ancient book-"

    The girl arched her body, "Hey, what''s the matter with the magic sword you said?"

    "Um... how do you say it, anyway, I suddenly have a very strong dark power, and that sword is one of them - it seems that all this needs to be studied!"

    "Yeah - Nazhang-chan, I''m sleepy and carry me to the bed..."

    "it is good."

    I put a light kiss on Jiuhuicheng''s lips and carried her to the bedroom. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next is a happy day, Jiu Huicheng twisted the Klein bottle in a four-dimensional way, and opened a space channel in my room closet for communication , and thus joined my "leisure life". Although Feiju and her would still bicker fiercely once they met, they could accept each other''s "reality" after all - it''s just that they couldn''t bring their faces down to fly with me...

    The first thing that can be said and talked about is the so-called "autumn of art".

    Well, it''s actually a field sketch in art class...

    Under the leadership of the head teacher Kisaragi and art teacher Yuko Akutsu, we came to the mountains.

    Speaking of which, this "Yuko" is really nothing special and is seriously "etheric" - but she is a half-baked beauty anyway, let''s discuss it according to the situation...

    As soon as the disbandment was announced, Hiiju pulled me away from the crowd, followed by Rinko, who had excellent motor skills.

    Then came the usual bickering and small talk.

    On the other hand, Jing Shui Jiu, who came after the pursuit, emerged from the pond beside the students, and "played" them in the palm of his hand with ease...

    "Men are really easy to deceive!"

    The little loli whispered in a black belly.

    Chapter 147 Kitten & Goodbye Flying Fate Demon

    On my side, because Rinko was with me, I had no choice but to give up the idea of ??drawing body art for Hiju¡ªnot to mention my drawing skills... um, maybe a few decades of practice in the gap between time and space would be enough.

    While the three of them were teasing, an uninteresting monster appeared¡ª¡ª er, how should I describe it? A large four-eyed beetle (conch?

    "Little Lord!"

    Catwoman, who was a little distance away from me because she was arguing with Rinko, summoned a sword in her hand, and rushed towards me screaming.

    "Stupid... to the extreme."

    I sneered, not dodging or evading the tentacles that attacked from behind, my wings suddenly spread out, and I slashed at the tentacles with the stretched elasticity.

 Chapter 258

    The black wings that can hold up Huang Quan''s evolved magic sword "Lion Emperor of Cold Prison" are not only sturdy, but its feathers can become very sharp, absolutely no less than an ordinary artifact!

    "Pfft!"

    I easily cut off the tentacles, and I whirled into the air, just past Feiju.

    The unknown monster hissed in pain, and was cut in half by the angry catgirl.

    Hehe, there is no chance for "Train" Shadowmoon to appear!

    "It''s really strong-"

    Shadowmoon, who had been hiding nearby for a long time after following (guardian? Still water, couldn''t help but whisper, "And it''s full of danger, but his attitude towards youkai is so casual..."

    "I must succeed... Na Nuo."

    Little Loli, who came out of the water from his side at some point, muttered to herself.

    The second thing is Rinko''s "Spring Dream" incident.

    Feiju easily slashed the anti-pillow demon with a sickle, and everything was OK.

    The third thing, October 17, Jiu Huicheng''s birthday.

    After all, it''s my fianc¨¦e''s birthday. It''s excusable to spend a day with her. Even the catgirl has nothing to say. As a birthday present, I will give the sick girl a black diamond ring that can enhance the dark magic. , I researched again that her so-called "limiter" was actually an unknown magic book accidentally obtained from the "treasure house of wisdom" in the United Kingdom (the price of contact is black hair to silver hair), and the result was a few The hidden seal makes it back to the real "magic book" - its name is "The Code of Fallen Prison" I touched my chin: "Well, it can increase the effect and power of your dark magic by two or three times, and It seems that there are also some spells that I don''t know about..."

    "Great! Thank you Zhangjiang!"

    Jiu Huicheng kissed me happily and said, "Hehe, now, let alone the Musori family, even the Tuyumen family don''t want to underestimate me! Hehehe..."

    The fourth thing...the catgirl has gotten smaller.

    In the face of Feiju, who is a young girl, I naturally won''t be shocked, just shake her to wake up first - but Jiu Huicheng''s magic is really elusive and unique, at least I didn''t notice the spell casting this time. say...

    The "large" kimono slipped quietly, revealing an authentic "little" cat girl who is petite and cute.

    "It''s ok--"

    The calm Fei Ju said calmly, "Like this shape, as long as you untangle the change and then change back...it''s solved!"

    "call out¡­¡­"

    Ah, **** loli catgirl...

    Hearing the movement in the room, Rinko and Shizuojiu ran in, and naturally they jumped again.

    In class, Jiu Huicheng injected magic power into the radio waves while dialing the phone, and a telepathic message came, "If you don''t pick it up quickly, don''t blame me for shooting magic cannons there!"

    It made me reluctantly spread the mental cao (first voice) to the whole class and walked out of the classroom.

    I had a few small chats with the magical girl¡ªwell, it was mainly because she and I were on our honeymoon, and we had a taste for each other, so I kind of missed me...

    At this time, I found that Fei Ju was "practising" with Jing Shui Jiu on the rooftop, so I hung up the phone and rushed over, just in time to catch the little girl who was sent flying by the water cannon.

    "what a shame--"

    Fei Ju said depressedly, "The hands and feet are short, and the center of gravity is strange. Even if you have the strength, you can''t stabilize the swordsmanship... You can''t fight like this."

    "It can''t be called a guardian blade at all... Nao."

    Little Loli dissipated the water and added.

    "You''re here again-"

    I sighed and covered Kitty''s mouth, preventing her from continuing to make negative comments, "Listen, you just fell into Jiu Huicheng''s magic, and although there is no way to break the spell, this magic has Timeliness, it is estimated that you will be able to return to the original state when the sun goes down, so don¡¯t worry, and¡­¡±

    "and?"

    Feiju took my hand away and wondered.

    "And so cute-"

    I rubbed her little face and said, "Hmm, so cute!"

    "Is it Jiuhuicheng? It turns out that..."

    The kitten sighed: "However, I don''t like myself becoming a pure pet - sorry, young master, leave me alone for the time being."

    Feiju jumped away - so I found out that compared to Jingshui, Concubine Wenche was actually more black-bellied than that...

    "As a servant, the master''s wishes should be absolutely obeyed!"

    The envelope monster said so...

    Sigh, but if I run away, I won''t be able to play with the kitten. I also want to see if she will be tighter because of her smaller size. Kekekeke...

    I went home with Rinko, and saw Sasha in human form falling down in front of us.

    Of course, Rinko didn''t recognize that the other party was the Yokai Ichitoba who had attacked the Hasegawa family''s ancestral house, and ran over to pick up Shasha who "just wasn''t used to walking on two feet", but...

    "Hey, how are you doing?"

    Ming Xia Yu, who was wearing casual sunglasses, suddenly appeared from behind me and put the knife on my neck: "You haven''t forgotten about me, Miss Ming Xia Yu, have you? Demon Killing Hasegawa Shogo-kun!"

    My perception wasn''t so bad that I didn''t know anything about being approached by a murderous enemy - but I knew very well that she couldn''t hurt me at all.

    "You should know that you can''t kill me with your level, right?"

    I wandered the way leisurely, but I was ready to silently send out a dark vortex that could easily deflect an attack of this magnitude: "If you still want my life so much¡ªI won''t be merciful this time!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The corner of Feiyuanmo''s mouth twitched slightly, and after thinking about it, he put away the knife, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time since Noihara parted - eh? Is your crimson sword not here? Just in time, how about a drink with me? "

    "Shogo doesn''t care about a bad monster like you!"

    Rinko shouted.

    She was immediately thrown down by the sand...

    This can''t be done, although I don''t really like Rinko very much, but I can''t tolerate a Zhengta lying on her back either.

    "Dark Bound! Hidden Barrier!"

    After hanging a treadmill in the air with a black chain made of dark elements and covering its one eye so that it could not take any offensive actions, I used my calm eyes to signal Rinko not to be nervous, turned around, and carefully looked at Mingxia in front of me. Yu - I have to say, the Feiyuanmo race is really beautiful. Although I don''t know if the so-called "Buddha-like beauty" is like this, but now she is equipped with a very modern low-cut dress and buttonless short sleeves. Coats, pearl pendants, miniskirts, long left and short right (what style is this? Black tube socks and boots still seem quite "taste".

    Well? Has her long dagger turned into a knife? It turns out that this strange weapon can change...

    Chapter 148 Ming Xia Yu (1)

 Chapter 259

    "If it comes with the intention of peace, I don''t mind whether the other party is a monster or a human..."

    Saying that, I smiled and stretched out my hand to Ming Xiayu.

    Fei Yuan Mo was stunned for half a second before accepting my handshake: "Okay, I like a refreshing man... eh?"

    The reason she was surprised again was that I deliberately added a sentence with magical telepathy, "Especially why is the invitation of a beautiful woman unreasonable?"

    "Rinko-"

    I turned to the girl who stared at Ming Xiayu very unfriendly, and threw out my mind control, "Go home obediently! You didn''t see anything, and went home with me normally..."

    This is just for the Feiyuan Demon. My mind control directly controls the other party''s thinking and memory, where do I need to say it like hypnosis!

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ming Xiayu was surprised again, and whistled bewitchingly, "It seems that you are actually a good guy to get along with!"

    "That''s natural¡ª"

    I smiled evilly, "If it wasn''t for... hum, how could I be a good person!"

    I concealed the key words, and Feiyuanmo narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously: "Well, let''s go then!"

    "Ah, don''t you care about this one stepper?"

    Ming Xiayu waved his hand: "It''s impossible for your magic to last forever, right? He will find a way out by himself."

    "Ah! Ming Xiayu is so cunning!"

    Shasha coquettishly said.

    I''m sorry, but I have no love for pseudo-girls and Hideyoshi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBar, we sit side by side.

    Before, I fantasized about the student uniform, changed it into ordinary black casual clothes, and pretended to be an adult and entered side by side with the Feiyuan Demon. In other words, my appearance definitely belongs to the "youth type", not to mention that I am actually an adult! It''s just that the "identity" of this plane is only sixteen years old.

    "So, which step have you and Fei Jian achieved?"

    Ming Xiayu asked seriously.

    I smiled and rolled my eyes: "Huh? Why should I tell you!"

    "Tell me! Are you shy?"

    Feiyuanmo leaned over with a smile, and his soft chest touched my arm: "Aren''t you masters and servants? Have you ever had any powerful master orders?"

    "Although I admit that I''m not a good person¡ª"

    I rubbed my arm against her cleavage without flinching, and continued to drink seemingly calmly, "But for the woman I really like, I prefer to hit the home plate only when I am in love with each other."

    "Then is there any?"

    "Hey, guess what!"

    "Okay, but I need to ''taste'' it to guess..."

    Ming Xia Yu''s eyes wandered, and she simply sat on my lap, her right arm hooked my neck, her left hand grabbed my right hand, and pressed it on her towering left peak, "Hehe, men sometimes also have to pick up. Wildflowers cultivate sentiment!"

    "Yeah I don''t mind changing the flavor every now and then¡ª"

    I laughed evilly, and my right hand was slightly forced, "But I''m still thinking about whether you will give me a knife when I''m not ready?"

    "I said no, do you believe it?"

    The Flying Fate Demon approached my face, and sprayed its hot and humid breath on my face.

    "I do not believe--"

    Without showing weakness, I stared at her with piercing eyes, "However, I have confidence!"

    Ming Xiayu chuckled, cupped my face and kissed it¡ªand it was a tongue kiss that sucked and licked...

    "Ah, it''s exactly what I thought¡ª"

    Feiyuan Mojiao gasped and let go of her mouth, her lake-green eyes flashed a strange light, "Your dark aura is purer and thicker than our monsters, I really want... your blood!"

    That won''t work! The blood with the dark energy of the six-winged fallen angel is not something that everyone is qualified to drink - not to mention that there is still "Yellow Spring" in my blood now... If you drink it directly, you little ordinary demon There is no life or death!

    "Blood?"

    I smiled lightly: "Although you certainly don''t understand, my blood will only be sucked by someone in another world for the time being - so, change it to something else!"

    Before I finished speaking, I had already used the power of eternity to "hold" Ming Xiayu with kisses and hugs. "Huh? Mmmmmmm..."

    "If you just want power, you don''t have to **** blood!"

    "what?"

    "There are so many people here that we can''t enjoy ourselves. Let''s talk about how to slowly go to the hotel..."

    "Ah? Um..."

    The Flying Fate Demon, who was incensed by the force of eternity I exerted with all his strength, hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.

    Um? Isn''t Ming Xiayu a banshee who specializes in sucking men''s blood? Why are you still "hesitating" awkwardly?

    hostel¡­¡­

    Feiyuanmo, just play and play first...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hurry up...give it to me!"

    "Uh, no! What if you bite down?"

    "You''re annoying! I''m a Feiyuan Demon with professional ethics. Since I''ve decided to do it, I won''t hurt you in a low-level way!"

    "Ah, is it... um!"

    "Well, there is delicious juice oozing out and gargling..."

    "Oh, am I supposed to be professional?"

    "Hum, let you see my Miss Xia Yu''s skills!"

    "Um this ummm..."

    "How can my oppai compare to the scarlet sword and the twilight moon?"

    "Well, it''s soft and the size should be between them, right?"

    "Haha, I''m afraid I''m the first Fate Demon ever to play the ''beep--'' of Demon Slayer! Oh my, my heart beats with excitement when I say that!"

 Chapter 260

    swish swish...

    "Goooooooooooo..."

    Swallowing my dark essence, Ming Xiayu suddenly trembled like a crumb. He couldn''t help grasping and rubbing his own double peaks, his fingers digging deep into the soft breast meat, and he muttered inarticulately: "Haha. Ahhh¡ªhate this? It''s hot and delicious! The power of darkness in your (muffler) fluid is so strong! I... ahhh?"

    Is the reaction so strong? It seems that her "yokai level" is really low - the first time Hiiju drank my (silence) liquid, it was not so exaggerated, at most it became more "want"...

    ¡°So delicious...¡±

    Feiyuanmo was full of admiration, and fell under me, with complex light flashing in his eyes, "Ah, let me eat some more of such a powerful thing!"

    "Drinking it is only a temporary effect¡ª"

    The evil light in my eyes flashed, and I smiled, "If you ''inject'' it directly, it will be permanently ''enchanted''!"

    "Eh? Inject...in?"

    I smiled evilly and said, "So far, are you going to tell me ''it''s not real''?"

    "Ha... What a joke! I''m Miss Xia Yu, Fei Yuan Mo Ming! Man, ''beep beep beep'' or something, it''s a piece of cake! I''m afraid you will be sucked dry by me!"

    Ming Xia Yu said loudly with an angry look on her face - but it gave me a very strange feeling: no matter how you look at her, she is a little bit strong from the outside.

    "You can rest assured about this,"

    I smiled lightly, "My vitality is much stronger than that of a monster - let''s continue!"

    "Humph! I will never be under the subsistence of Xia Yu!"

    huh tom...

    ah? Well, although I''m not against pushback...

    Chapter 149 Ming Xia Yu (Part 2)

    Conversation continues...

    "Wait a little bit, you''re going to go inside¡ªwell, maybe a little further down..."

    "What are you mumbling about?"

    "Don''t bother me! Uh, huh... Damn ghost Zhanzai, your ''beep-'' is too big!"

    "Nonsense, I didn''t use any magic or spells, it''s a normal size now, okay?"

    "Hah wait let me go a little deeper... uh woohoo!"

    "Strange, so tight..."

    "Ah, go in... go."

    "You... blood?"

    "Your... is too big, it might hurt a little."

    "It''s all said to be a normal size - ah, why do I always meet cute Tsundere?"

    "What is ''rubbing''? Ouch, ooh..."

    "Really, you... it doesn''t matter, right?"

    "It''s alright! You''ll get used to it soon! I don''t need Gui Zhanzao''s concern..."

    "So you are... so cute!"

    "I hate that you are not allowed to say such things! I-hush! Damn, you, wait a little longer..."

    "You don''t have to force it, I can take the lead."

    "It''s, it''s all right... You don''t have to move, I''ll do it - let you know how powerful the Feiyuan Demon is!"

    "Hey, does this feel... so ''strong''?"

    woo? This "trick" ... is to use lumbar twist to control muscle contraction?

    "Haha, it''s so comfortable... I''m so comfortable inside. It''s such a pity that only Feijian and Dusk Moon can enjoy it!"

    "Ah, Feiyuanmo does have something to praise. Your mango is hot and tight..."

    "It feels so strong when it hits my stomach! Ah, your ''beep-'' is really too big, and my inside is full! Ha, no, I want you to indulge in my skills!"

    goo goo goo...

    This time it''s... not demon power, it seems to be a purely technical issue - well, from this aspect alone, Ming Xiayu can catch up with Hu Meng! As expected of a monster born to "suck men dry"!

    "How is it so cool that Ghost Killer is so cool?"

    "Well, it''s cool¡ªbut it''s all over, so you shouldn''t call me Demon Killer? At least...how about calling me Hasegawa?"

    "Hmph¡ªyah, why am I...so comfortable?"

    "Anyway, I decided to call you Ming Xiayu directly - if you don''t change your mouth... Look at the trick!"

    "Hmm¡ªseeping out...I got it! Ah, the Engui Slasher is too strong and not long, Hasegawa!"

    "How do you know that Ming Xia Yu is amazing?"

    "Haha, I went deeper into Hasegawa! Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so comfortable! I''m a little surprised!"

    "It''s almost time...it must be slashed in an instant!"

    "W-w-w-wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can feel the change in my body and strength! And-¡±

    Ming Xiayu, who has always been domineering, is now nestled in my arms like a little daughter-in-law, and there seems to be a little twitch somewhere, "You... Hasegawa, you are so strong! I thought I would control the rhythm!"

    "I''m rather surprised!"

    I smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the Feiyuan Demon who only sucked the blood of men was still a virgin... Well, it''s not anymore."

    "Well that''s great¡ªmy first time being able to give you Hasegawa..."

    Ming Xiayu whispered, "Hey, can I call you Shogo?"

    I was a little stunned: "...I said, what''s the matter with your lines like a pure-hearted female high school student?"

    "...Gah! It''s rare for Miss Xiayu to be gentle. What kind of reaction do you have?"

    "Hahaha just kidding..."

 Chapter 261

    I smiled and hugged Feiyuanmo tightly, "Well, yes, because I already know that you are just using a wild appearance to cover up your pure heart!"

    "Hmph don''t think you know everything¡ª"

    Ming Xia Yu turned his head away with a stern face, but peeked at me, "I just haven''t found a man I like... If you can''t satisfy me in the future, I will definitely find another man!"

    "Is that so..."

    I laughed wickedly, rolled over and overwhelmed Feiyuanmo, "You don''t have that chance - I''ll make your soul tremble just for me!"

    Ming Xiayu didn''t understand for a while: "What... soul?"

    I caught her gaze with the silver light in my purple eyes, and smiled evilly: "Simply put, even if you are a Feiyuan Demon who is good at bedding, you won''t even think about walking tomorrow--get a good experience from Shock from the inside out, from the body to the soul!"

    In the middle of the night, Ming Xiayu was tossed by me so much that I couldn''t even move a pinky finger. I kept begging for forgiveness, swearing and swearing, and signed the devil-god contract that almost became a slave contract. Only then did I withdraw from her body. , and then had a frank conversation with him about something - as follows...

    "Hey Ming Xiayu - don''t make trouble for me!"

    "...What do you mean? Your Majesty the Demon King."

    For a monster like Feiyuanmo, who is evil by nature and basically only for self-interest, I directly "published" the "secret" that I was the "successor of demons" and accepted her as a "subordinate" - ah, anyway, she doesn''t Probably ran to tell Feiju or Jiuhuicheng.

    Of course, "His Majesty the Demon King" is just a joke, and I don''t really like such a distant name.

    "Hmph, you''re a smart banshee, you should know it¡ªbut I don''t mind saying it explicitly, that is: don''t think that if you have a dual relationship with me, you can be with Feiju and Jiuhui. Let''s sow discord between Cheng! Otherwise..."

    After I finished the illusion, I turned around and smiled, "I will let you experience what a devil is and what **** is!"

    "Uh... it doesn''t have to be¡ª"

    Ming Xiayu''s lazy expression did not change at all, "We have all signed the Demon God contract, I won''t do anything to make you unhappy, and as long as I think that I can become the woman of the Demon King, I also get the dream you have always dreamed of. The power of you, and the red sword and the dusk moon are still in the dark about your truth, I''m about to laugh out loud ha ha ha!"

    "Ah That''s good--"

    I slowed my expression and kissed her face, "As long as it doesn''t violate my bottom line, even if you keep your monster nature, it doesn''t matter if you are a little bit silly, after all, you are my woman... , see you later!"

    I left the hotel alone, and I used the evil energy to absorb the demonic energy left by the Feiyuan Demon on my body. Only then did I return home, and Feiju had long since returned to its original size.

    "Have you figured it out my kitty?"

    I took her into my arms, stroked her beautiful hair, and said softly.

    "Well... I won''t be confused anymore-"

    The cat girl whispered firmly, "I''m sorry, I made you worry, young master."

    Uh... worry about something, this, ahem¡ªwell, I''ll make it up to you with my actions.

    "It''s fine."

    I smiled.

    "However, I still want to ask-"

    Feiju blinked and looked at me, "Young master prefers the little me or the current me?"

    "Haha I like Feiju because you are Feiju!"

    Saying that, I answered Catgirl''s question forcefully with a deep kiss.

    Chapter 150 Lizrit L. Charles

    November... ah, by the way, although Ming Xiayu, who likes to be free, still wanders around, she is obviously a woman who can "conquer physically". Since the first time, she will come to me every now and then to "reminisce" And I declared to Feiju and other women that she had been influenced by my "kindness and sincerity", ahem...

    When the maple leaves were reddening and the autumn was getting darker, the Tongling Festival began. I accompanied Rinko to visit the festival for a long time, and then when Catgirl and I were alone in the empty classroom, I openly stopped her from participating in the swimsuit beauty pageant. .

    Well, the one that Shizuojiu wanted to wear at the beginning was a super bold swimsuit made of two overlapping straps...

    Uh... I put forward a pertinent opinion: "Jing Shui Jiu, this swimsuit does not reflect your advantages as a loli at all!"

    "Well, if Shogo doesn''t like it, then it''s better to change into a school swimsuit¡ª"

    Jingshui thought about it for a long time, and his eyes turned to me and leaned in, "Shangwu, Zhangwu is not good, this swimsuit moves a little in front and it''s exposed. Look... nao."

    Ala, Feiju is by her side, otherwise I might not be able to resist pushing her down!

    In the end, without any suspense, Lizrit won the beauty pageant.

    "Thank you all so..."

    The brightly smiling black tea spirit looked around, "Where is Shogo of the bonus award?"

    Oops Oops it''s time! I just don''t know what kind of pleasure it is to pour a cloudy liquid into a teacup?

    Well, surprise her tonight? Ahahahaha...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt night, I thought about it, and it was better not to let Feiju know first, so I left one clone to accompany the catgirl, and the other I was invisible Spread your wings and fly to the second floor of the maid tea shop - Lizrit''s bedroom.

    Very well, through the window, I saw the black tea elf with the stalwart upper wall take off his maid costume.

    Hey? This is the first time I''ve seen Lizrit''s "quiet" expression!

    Quite a formal bra - it seems that although she often kills my breasts, she is actually very innocent!

    Uh, the translucent silk petticoat looming over the lace panties? Hey, are you a purist or a seductress?

    oh oh and still changing clothes - take off the bra and put on the same translucent silk pajamas...

    The black tea elf fell on the bed, but suddenly started talking loudly to himself, hugging the pillow tightly and rolling around: "Mr. Zhang, Zhang Wu, I am a maid, you are the master, and you serve intimately for twenty-four hours... ah Wow--"

    The exclamation came from falling off the bed because of too much rolling.

    Well, it''s time for me to play - Dimensional Leap!

    "Liz, are you alright?"

    I said softly.

    "Huh? Mr. Zhangwu, I''m a black tea elf, and I''ll heal myself quickly if I''m injured¡ªeh?"

    Lizrit got up and answered my words before she finally realized why I was asking here: "Mr. Zhang, Zhang, Zhang, Shogo? How can you..."

    "Aren''t you looking for a ''bonus bonus'' during the day?"

    I smiled: "Well, first of all, congratulations on winning the beauty pageant!"

    "Ah, thank you¡ª"

    The black tea spirit was a little overwhelmed, "Hey Duo, Mr. Zhang and Zhangwu came to my room so late... late, late? Huh? In my room, it''s only me and Mr. Zhangwu? Oh, I only wear pajamas?"

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here as a ''prize''¡ª"

 Chapter 262

    I shrugged and chuckled, "Hey what do you want me to do? Anything I can do, Liz."

    "Huh? That, um¡ª"

    The black tea elf calmed down, clenched her fists and thought for a long time before holding back her strength, "For a maid, there is only one master who should serve in her life... So, please let me Lizrit L. Charles become Be your exclusive maid, Mr. Shogo!"

    "Huh..."

    I smiled smugly in my heart, but put on a serious look on my face, "Are you serious?"

    "Yes, and this is something that Mr. Shogo can do, right?"

    The black tea spirit looked at me anxiously and expectantly.

    "Okay, promise it''s fine-"

    I approached and stared at her from top to bottom, "But the duties of my exclusive maid include ''many'' aspects!"

    The black tea elf sighed: "This... I am a fragile product, please use Mr. Shogo carefully!"

    I put on her shoulders with a light smile: "Well, do you still call me ''Mr. Zhangwu''?"

    Lizrit leaned into my arms: "Yes, Master, please be gentle with this little teacup of mine..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"It''s so soft and so soft... ¡­¡±

    "Ah, the milk tea is about to overflow!"

    "Hmm? Is there any milk tea? I''ll take a look!"

    "Ah, ah, you can''t do this, Master... You can''t touch that kind of place!"

    "I can''t figure it out all the time - you are the **** of teacups, how can you have such a majestic chest?"

    "Haha, I don''t know either. I hate that the master turned my oppai into a strange shape!"

    "Hehe Liz is so cute!"

    "Master, can you kiss me?"

    "Of course... ß¼ß¼-aha, it smells like black tea!"

    "Ah, my lord, it should be a maid serving you¡ªhey!"

    Ah... this is the first time I''ve been pushed back? Forget it, it¡¯s not bad to lie down and enjoy!

    gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Suck, suck, suck...

    "Is it alright, Master Ha?"

    "Come on, I''m waiting!"

    rustling...

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    "Ah... I thought animal-type monsters were understandable, but I didn''t expect you to bleed too!"

    "Ah, it hurts... It''s weird, I should be fine as long as I don''t get hurt? Why does it hurt so much¡ªbut, it''s great that I can also prove that Master is my first man. Woolen cloth!"

    "Liz..."

    "It''s okay, next, I''ll make the Master feel comfortable, please leave it all to me-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "Hey, it''s amazing! Liz, your (silence) liquid actually smells like black tea?"

    "Hmm, I have a bit of hot lemon tea in it. Is it okay, my lord?"

    "It''s okay, it''s warm and comfortable!"

    "Ah, I''m so happy that Mr. Shogo is my master from today, and I will serve you with all my heart!"

    "Then...get it all together!"

    "It''s the master who filled my little teacup with your freshly hot (silence-reducing) liquid¡ªahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Oh, after being irrigated by my dark essence, the "body" placed on Lizrit''s bedside table actually emits an evolutionary ray of light - take it out and take a look: um, it has become more white and clean! Moreover, it seems to have a "reinforcement" effect, so it won''t be easily broken...

    "Thank you, my lord¡ª"

    The black tea elf crawls into my arms sweetly, "Hee hee, I''m so happy..."

    Then, of course, I had to tell her about my close relationship with Hiiju and Yuhuicheng, but I didn''t expect Lizrit to accept it readily: "I''ll be satisfied as long as I''m the exclusive maid of the Master - Master You must come to see me often!"

    Originally, I wanted to take Liz''s body away, but I didn''t expect her to be very reluctant to work happily now, so forget it, just consider it "Golden House", haha...

    Chapter 151 Lobbyist

    In the blink of an eye, as autumn and winter turn over, I bought beautiful new clothes for Hiju and Shizujiu.

    However, the two of them were still a little gloomy in addition to being in a happy mood¡ªbecause cats and snakes are most afraid of the cold... Especially snakes, they need to hibernate.

    Well, to be precise, Little Loli''s race should be "Qiu" - well, it is indeed a close relative of snakes... So although she doesn''t need to be so exaggerated as hibernation, she will still become dull and lazy.

    Feiju and Jing Shui Jiu each put their arms around me, continuing a verbal exchange on the topic of "quilt and body temperature" - I noticed that the "water seepage" on Little Loli seemed to decrease a lot as the weather got colder.

    "Ah¡ªsorry,"

    A man''s voice came from behind, "Can I talk to you?"

    Looking back, it was an uncle in a suit with a "long" half-inch head and a sparse goatee--a gentle look with shrewdness, and a genial expression concealing coldness.

    Appeared! Hirogo Hayabusa! A typical short-sighted person who seeks skin with a tiger in the animation!

    I hope he doesn''t do that stupid thing in the manga world I''ve entered... Well, even if a lot of people die, it doesn''t matter to me, but it''s always a problem.

    The uncle said my name and revealed the race of Feiju and Jingshuijiu in one sentence, which made Catgirl and Little Loli have the idea that it was necessary to listen to him.

    So, we came to a high-end restaurant nearby.

    After introducing myself and intentionally stating my "identity" to show the power of the state apparatus, Mr. Kasugagi from Section 4 of the Public Security Bureau of the Security Bureau stopped the detours and told me directly either "to join the state agency as a ghost killing activity" or "I will be monitored for life if I don''t move." My mentality is not the same as that of the friendly and gentle 16-year-old Tianhe Yuren, who suddenly sneered: "Oh...that''s really interesting! Ignorance!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    For my rude reaction, the uncle did not get angry, drank the lipstick tea, narrowed his eyes and asked calmly.

    "First, you got the first point wrong..."

    I smiled lightly, "Your information is outdated - I don''t have any ''Guangdu'' now, what I have is other more powerful powers."

 Chapter 263

    "Oh?"

    The uncle did not change his face and listened carefully.

    "Secondly, in the past, the reason why the Twelve Ghost Executioners were managed by those in power and the government was not entirely in exchange for sufficient status and wealth - but because they were not strong enough!"

    I smiled proudly: "However, my power is beyond the control of the state! I am bragging about this, you can go to Jiu Huicheng to verify, or..."

    I lowered my upper body coldly and stared at each other with purple eyes shining with silver light: "You can choose an uninhabited island, and I will show you what it means to ''completely disappear''!"

    Bingwu remained silent, but he did not shy away from my gaze, and waited for the next paragraph.

    "Finally, I like a leisurely life like now, why bother to be a ghost and kill some monsters-"

    I raised the corners of my mouth and said coldly, "As for the so-called ''surveillance''... Hmph, I don''t mind having a few hundred people ''suddenly'' in this world!"

    The uncle looked gloomy: "Can I see this as your provocation and threat to the government?"

    "whatever you think-"

    I leaned back on the sofa lazily and said, "My principle is ''I won''t offend others if no one offends me''.

    Well, except for the scheduled harems.

    "call¡­"

    Binggo''s mouth twitched slightly, he took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, decided to save the country, and persuaded me from the perspective of people''s safety, "Three months ago, a woman was bitten to death in the mountains of Niigata. It was a baboon (Note). 1) Damn, she also has a seven-year-old daughter... Actually, it''s not that I don''t understand that there are good and bad monsters - but as long as they are monsters, once they get angry, they will definitely cause great harm to ordinary people. Do you think they will? What do you think? When the conflict between monsters and humans becomes more and more intense, can the leisurely life you like still exist?"

    "Clap clap clap..."

    I clapped my hands slowly, smiled and said, "Although it''s a bit far-fetched and erratic, you can probably be regarded as an excellent lobbyist¡ªwell, I was half persuaded by you."

    The uncle raised his eyebrows: "How?"

    "I can do something for the government,"

    I raised my index finger and shook it, "However, it''s not a formal establishment, it''s just that you can accept commissions in a form similar to a mercenary. Of course, because it''s a ''commission'', you won''t necessarily accept it, how?"

    "Ugh-"

    Binggo sighed heavily and smiled bitterly, "You... the Hasegawa clan of this generation is really strong! If possible, I don''t want to have a grudge with you ''supermen''! Well, listen to me first. How''s the information?"

    "All ears."

    The uncle briefly described the incident in which the monsters in the "West Side" were bitten to death, and several of the folk psionicists and demon exorcists were killed. The strange thing is that they can''t perceive the monsters at all...

    Just as he was talking about this, a little girl in a pink-purple kimono with blonde hair and blue eyes floated in through the wall.

    hateful! It looks so cute, but is it a third-hand goods...

    The unexpected event shocked everyone except me.

    Bingwu hurriedly stood up and said anxiously: "Scared? Ah, Hasegawa-kun, this child is yours too..."

    Feeling the huge demon power suppressed by the other party, Jing Shui was stunned for a long time, dripping a cold sweat.

    Fei Ju shouted, "Young Master, step back!"

    Pulling me behind her - completely forgetting the fact that I''m much stronger than her.

    Well, this is the loyal guardian blade!

    "No¡ªNano!"

    Jing Shui patted the table for a long time and stood up, shouting, "Cat! This guy is targeting us monsters!"

    Before she finished speaking, the blond Lolita Yuzao had already rushed towards Cat Niang, her bright eyes shining with a strange and thirsty light.

    "Dark Binding!"

    I said sharply: "In front of me, do you think you can do whatever you want!"

    Although I haven''t spread my wings yet, I still can''t underestimate the full-strength shot brought by the anger caused by the anger of Hiju being bitten by the oppai in the unhappy anime - a dozen black chains shot out from the void around me, blocking the On the way forward of the little fox, he entangled her.

    Tamamo before snorted, and a sky blue fox fire burst out from her body, melting down the chain that was approaching her, but I managed to stop her surprise attack.

    "What a strong dark breath!"

    A cynical handsome young man with three or seven points appeared behind the little fox: "The descendant of the Hasegawa family, maybe Miss Yu likes your blood more!"

    "Tsuchiya! Nakamura! What''s the matter? Answer quickly!"

    The uncle hurriedly called to the walkie-talkie.

    "The humans over there, don''t waste your energy, no one will come¡ª"

    Shuten Douji held a cup of tea and glanced at Binggo lightly, "Well, does this store prohibit alcohol? It''s a pity..."

    "Um¡­"

    Tamamo blinked at me blankly in front of him, and suddenly there was an unintelligible smile on the corner of his mouth, and then¡ªwhat? I wipe! Does anyone teleport these days?

    No, it''s her speed is too fast! I didn''t even have time to cast my Shadow Ripples - **** it! Am I too big again...---this is the dividing line---Note 1: This should be referring to some kind of crocodile-like terrestrial monster.

    Chapter 152

    It was too late, Feiju and Jing Shuijiu only had time to turn their heads, and the little fox had already threw me to the ground with a slap - uh, the monster''s strength is really great!

    Hey, I don''t have a huge and soft oppai for you to bite!

    With a thought, the black chain will come again!

    My life is at stake, this time I''m not polite, I thought that she was just a fox who read many men and pretended to be innocent, and I wouldn''t have much regret if I didn''t push it - so, I adopted "Transformation? Curious Fate Chains" The ferocious chains came back, whistling at the enemy from both sides - because if I went from top to bottom, I was afraid that a bad control would put myself in...

    When the thorn chain was still about thirty centimeters away from Tamamo, a light blue translucent arc-shaped barrier suddenly appeared.

    Zheng - zizizi...

    The black chains slammed into the little fox''s demon power barrier one after another, unable to penetrate no matter what, making a harsh scratching sound.

    Ignoring those noises, Tamamo before stared at me for half a second and started... uh, sniffing from my neck?

    not itchy...

    Moreover, this curious (?) expression and cute actions are so cute - no wonder they say that the fox spirit will bring disaster to the country and the people! No, I just raised the idea of ??directly summoning the purgatory magic flame to turn her into ashes, and I immediately felt unbearable. now...

    "Let go of the young master!"

    Cat Niang shouted anxiously, took out the envelope from her bosom, showed the demon concubine Wenche, and asked her for a sickle, but because the distance between me and Yuzaoqian was too close, she threw it at the rat.

 Chapter 264

    In the same way, Jing Shui Jiu stared at the little fox and the Shuten boy back and forth, staring at the water jet and the water iron cannon, but he did not dare to act rashly.

    "Heh... I found-"

    Tamamo before chuckled and sat down on my lap, "Here it is!"

    Saying that, she waved her little hand and scratched my... pants?

    My mind didn''t react for a while.

    "Haah (first sound)..."

    The little fox opened his mouth, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth with a cold light - Hey, you are not a vampire!

    Uh, that''s not the problem... By the way, I don''t want to be bitten off by Loli as the tool of crime - six wings - open!

    With the six huge black wings unfolding behind me, the sudden surge of aura and coercion swept away in front of Tamamo¡ªbut she was firmly caught by Shuten-douji.

    With the support of the six wings, I turned from lying to standing without bending my knees, staring at the little fox with lingering fears.

    "Little Lord!"

    Hiiju flashed in front of me, staring at the enemy vigilantly and fiercely.

    Jishui Jiuye turned into water and "swam" to the side of Catgirl, standing on the same front as her.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yuzao pursed her lips and pursed her pink lips, and there was a look of pity in her eyes.

    asshole! Not a pity at all! I really have nothing against biting, but the key is to take the word apart!

    "You are really a ghost, no, are you really human?"

    Shuten Douji put away the expression of leisurely watching the play, half-squinted his eyes, looked solemnly at me, who was covered with a faintly visible dark aura, and quietly blocked the little fox behind him: "Fei Jian, Qiu, strange ghost slaying¡ªMiss Yu, we are still¡­¡±

    "Oops, I seem to be late for the party!"

    An arrogant female voice sounded, and as the pages flew, Jiu Huicheng, who was wearing a velvet cloak, came with the repaired boy Chi Angang: "I still want to make a rare dance for Zhang Jiang. It''s already-- -Have you started yet?"

    "It''s not too late, Jiu-chan-"

    Since I was in the strongest fighting form, my reason quickly calmed down, I waved at her with a smile, and then glanced at Shuten Douji with cold eyes, "It should be said that the time is just right! Because, I think The battle has only just begun!"

    Binggo expressed surprise at the appearance of Jiuhuicheng, but Jiuhuicheng smiled gracefully and tenderly: "Hum, although the technique of making perception impossible and completely eliminating the evil spirit is indeed superb, but I, Jiuhuicheng-sama, can still perceive it. It''s a clue!"

    "..."

    Noticing the knife slowly unsheathed in Jiu Huicheng''s hand, Shuten Douji''s eyes jumped, and a vicious and murderous light radiated from his pupils.

    Let the little fox sit on his arm, Shuten Douji chose a strategic retreat - of course, high-sounding nonsense is inevitable...

    I didn''t make a move to keep them, because... After thinking about it carefully, I found that when Tamamo-mae was sniffing on me, I also smelled a scent on her body that cheered me up - the fragrance of virginity.

    It''s so strange. In the original setting, she is obviously at least a third-hand product?

    However, Shuten Douji''s "farewell speech" gave me a guess-because this little fox is a "fragment" um... It is very likely that the full version of the white-faced golden hair nine tails is the one who "deceived King Zhou You to play" The slutty banshees who "turned the Emperor Toba", while the "fragments" are "new products" that have inherited some of their power and character.

    The riot subsided, Shizusui saw An Tsuna''s reaction from the name of the blonde loli and the demonic youth, pointing out that the enemy should be the second of Japan''s three evil youkai, and cryptically said: "Loli characters other than me are not allowed. The... nao."

    Then, Jiu Huicheng returned An Gang to Cat Niang.

    A few days later, Shizuojiu exchanged information with the monster friends in the mountains... not to mention. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s the day, Hiiju feels a little bit guilty because I was successfully "pushed down" by the enemy. In recent days, I have been practicing swords in the yard... and I, released it very well. The shadow avatar used to follow Shizuojiu, who met with Jiuhuicheng to discuss "something".

    Although Jiuhuicheng has been demonized by me and his strength has been greatly improved, it is still impossible to detect the shadow clone lurking in the shadows without leaking a trace of energy just by perception.

    Something... Of course, it refers to the "descendant of the landwalking family" that Shizuojiu has always been concerned about.

    Well, this is an important event in the "long line of still water". If you handle it well, maybe you can push her down smoothly...

    It''s true that Shizuojiu has been trying to seduce me, but, to say how much she really "likes" me¡ª¡ªhehe, I still see this clearly... well, even if it has reached that point, you can do whatever you want. To the point of offering a tongue kiss, but after all, she still couldn''t suppress her revenge, didn''t she?

    Jingshui does not have the fetters of Rinko for a long time, there is no promise from Jiu Huicheng, there is no Ming Xiayu''s heart to obey the strong, and there is no Liz''s **** energy (‡å) - therefore, I am afraid that she is still a long-lost "family" "I feel more, it will take a lot of work to make her willing to be "eaten" by me...

    Fei Ju, who had been "trained" by me to be obedient, ended the brief conversation with Jing Shui Jiu in the bath, and then "sold" Little Loli to me, repeating her parting words verbatim. Word.

    Well, although it is very difficult for the shadow clone to follow the still water that has gone into the sewer for a long time, but as the saying goes, "a monk can''t run away from the temple", I can make it secretly keep up with Jiu Huicheng!

    Chapter 153: Still Water for a Long Time (1)

    Jing Shui Jiu and Jiu Huicheng meet again - well, on the flat hat that little Loli is wearing today... there is a "living eyeball" on it, wow, it''s so weird!

    Jiu Huicheng invited Sanyan Lanhua out, and after being polite, he chanted a spell: "Smashing dreams, destroying life, destroying tomorrow, destroying the world, its power, the present that shakes the distant clock - will go to Ying Yantang. Break the seal!"

    While she was chanting the spell, I used the shadow clone to observe the descendants of this land-walking family¡ªwell, for me, who is used to seeing beautiful girls, she is probably a short-haired beauty. Can reach the level of the mid-level or so!

    However, I don''t seem to have played with female college students or anything, oh well...

    "what?"

    The magic light flashed Lan Hua''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    "Open the long-awaited door, the feast of snakes starting tonight, this is your rotten world..."

    Ah, Jiu-chan, you really can say some gorgeous words! Okay, I''m fine with this...

    Huh? Why is Miss Sanyan still screaming? Is it painful to lift the seal?

    Oh, the unblocking also has the effect of slightly destroying the clothes! After Ha lost the obstruction of her coat, her **** showed their plump nature under the wrap of the sweater!

    Obviously, the additional effects have not been fully revealed yet - in the end, Lan Hua twitched slightly and drooled uncontrollably. This is the official end of the unsealing... Well, this looks a bit strangely tempting!

    Jiuhuicheng took two steps back indifferently, Jingshuijiu appeared from behind him, with a dark and twisted expression, he launched an attack on the descendants of the ground walking home - or it would be more appropriate to play a cat with a mouse.

    Ah, that expression... Still water is broken.

    Tsk, Little Loli is really chasing her, I don''t have time to tempt Lan Hua to sign the Demon God contract with life-saving conditions... Sure enough, I can only be a good person once?

    Almost there, Jiu Huicheng has already used the defensive array to block the water and iron cannon of Jingshuijiu, so I activated the long-prepared Dimensional Leap.

    "Zhang sauce?"

    Jiu Huicheng said in shock.

    I glanced at the two of them lightly: "You two are so interested! Are you talking about ideals and life in the dark corner of this dark and windy night this month?"

    "Uh, Zhang Jiang, this..."

    Kyuhui Cheng, who was already close to me, was a little embarrassed - after all, she made her own decision on this matter.

 Chapter 265

    Well, I''m actually not angry. The harems are all good babies, so what''s the point?

    Although there is nothing to say about the process, the persuasion I gave her when I hugged her was different: "I said, there are already people in this world who regard you as a friend! I, Feiju, Rinko, Liz¡ªplus half of Kumee-sumi..."

    "Why am I half?"

    "Haha, you said yourself, are you a friend of Jing Shui Jiu?"

    "Uh... I, I, Miss Jiuhuicheng, won''t be friends with monsters!"

    "Then it won''t be..."

    "So, Jing Shui Jiu, your life is no longer just for revenge¡ª"

    I continued to say softly, "Isn''t the stable life you seek right by your side? Don''t just give up the happiness that is at your fingertips! But I can''t bear to part with you!"

    After the little loli cried, I changed my mind and said, "However, I also know that hatred can never be put down, but even if it is revenge, I can''t find a sideline "ordinary person" like her. It''s better to transfer those hatred to someone more worthy of hatred! I have a hunch that there will still be chaotic guys similar to the land walkers in the past! I will definitely support you to let go and do it. Also, if there is an existence that will destroy our stable life, then it can also be used to vent..."

    Well, this trip has achieved two goals - full value of Jingshui''s long-term favorability, and left a good first impression of "heroic and gentle" on Sanyan Lanhua. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWake up...touched the space.

    Um...is the sweet kitten not here?

    I opened my eyes - eh? Wet?

    With a secret sigh, I lifted the quilt¡ªas expected, Jing Shui Jiu, who was not wearing underwear, was lying on his stomach and looking at me.

    Uh, no panties?

    "Yo..."

    The little loli in a thin petticoat with a suspender spit out a snake letter and greeted lightly.

    "Jingshuijiu, did I say so?"

    I looked at the seemingly expressionless little loli with a headache: "You''re going to get the bed wet - huh? I remember the knot... er, I forgot to open the barrier yesterday."

    The crowd gathered last night, and it was quite late, and because Jiu Huicheng was still a little wrong this time, I used the name of "punishment" to block her in the space passage of the closet "Beep--"

    Now... Well, it''s not too long, but the key is that I can use "magic skills" to make it (silence) tidal to the point where my bones are soft, tendons, waist, numbness, numbness and soreness!

    Therefore, after I went back to the bedroom, I just slept quietly with my arms around Himaru, so I didn''t set up a barrier that served as a warning or hindrance.

    "There''s no way, because I''m the manipulator of water¡ª"

    Jing Shui Jiu was dripping with water and rode onto me, with both hands on my chest, "Anyway, these are not the point, Nao."

    "Ah, my clothes got wet from you too..."

    I laughed innocently.

    "Don''t try to distract me¡ª"

    Little Loli laughed quirky, "Listen, I didn''t kill the last descendant of the family... That is to say, your existence has surpassed my revenge."

    I winked innocently: "Should I say congratulations?"

    Well, this anticipated development should be...

    "You said ''reluctant'' for me, right? Snakes are very vengeful-"

    Jing Shui swayed the snake letter for a long time, his smile became more and more weird, he suddenly waved his hand down, pressed on my crotch and gently stroked: "Then, I have to suck? It''s great that it''s gotten so big, Nao."

    Well, healthy men always make the "tea stalk" a vertical state that "predicts something good to happen" in the morning...

    At this time, catgirl should run in and disrupt the situation, what about people?

    "Feiju will throw you against the wall."

    I dubiously admonished.

    Little Loli licked my neck with a slippery snake letter: "It''s okay, the cat and Rinko went shopping."

    "This is too... uh!"

    My words were interrupted by the sudden cold and sticky feeling from my crotch (silenced), but the fiery desire did not frighten or freeze, but instead grew stronger and firmer¡ªbecause of the long, sticky snake of the still water Xin swims into my trousers "front door", winding around and around my magic gun, and squirming leisurely.

    "Jingshuijiu, you..."

    "Shogo is a lo*ic*n¡ª"

    Although his tongue was sticking out, Shizusui didn''t speak too vaguely: "And Shogo''s place is really a bad boy, um, it''s getting bigger, Noah!"

    "You...don''t go too far,"

    I tried my best to make my expression more serious, "You can tell from the fact that I knocked Feiju down, I basically have no concentration!"

    "But, you are very good to your woman! That''s enough..."

    Little Loli frowned suddenly, "Clothes and pants are too much of a hindrance, Nao!"

    Saying that, she destroyed my phantom with a water blade - I have to say, Jing Shui Jiu''s micro-manipulation skills are really good!

    Chapter 154: Quiet Water for a Long Time (Part 2) & Guangdu

    I pretended to be "helpless" and stared at Jingshuijiu, who refreshingly made me feel cold from the waist down: "You are really unscrupulous!"

    "You can also act nonsense, Nao..."

    Little Loli smiled.

    Although I was ecstatic in my heart, I just smiled on the surface: "Then, even if you beg for mercy later, I will not stop!"

    Jing Shui Jiu moved his body down and lowered his head: "Hmph, come out first and talk about it, Nao-hh..."

    tangled...

    Actually, this scene seems to me deja vu. It seems to be in an antique Hanime that I can''t remember well¡ªwell, it''s "Devil''s Tongue" or something like that, ahem...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡°Do you know that a bifurcated tongue can also be used like this, nuo!¡±

    "What? Wow! Don''t stick in it - oooooooo!"

    "Hee hee is it comfortable? Let''s change it again, Nao!"

    "What...you?"

    "Hum, first wrap up Shogo''s (muffler) stick and then wrap the two ''beep--''s separately and wrap them around the back..."

    "Ha... Quiet water for a long time, how long can your tongue stick out?"

    "My essence is water. As long as there is water, it can be as long as possible - um, get in there!"

 Chapter 266

    "Um... you you you¡ªuh!"

    call out¡­¡­

    "I hate to come out and say it first! It makes people''s faces all over the body-hee hee, the bad child needs to be punished, come out again, nuo!"

    Lelele...

    ßÚ......

    "Roar - you, you do this..."

    "But Shogo is comfortable, isn''t it? Well, it''s delicious, nao."

    "I...I want revenge!"

    "Ah, I hate that the little mangoes of such a big man can go bad - do you want me to say that?"

    "You...don''t spoil the atmosphere!"

    "Hmph... Come on, my body is made of the water element. Water will contain all things, so it won''t break down so easily! It doesn''t matter if it''s twice as big!"

    "...This is what you said!"

    "?"

    Eternal power activated - Babel Tower!

    "!"

    "Then, lovely Jingshui Jiu, I''m starting!"

    "Ah...don''t die, Nao."

    "Hey it''s too late - ha!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    "There''s blood, you really don''t feel pain?"

    "Well, it''s a little bit, but I''m just water! So... it doesn''t matter how rough it is!"

    "Jing Shui Jiu... Did you have such a hobby?"

    "Because that''s my forte - come on and make a mess of me Nao!"

    "Ka... hoo!"

    "Ah, it''s so hot that I''ve reached the deepest point..."

    "On the contrary, still water is cool for a long time!"

    "Don''t like it?"

    "Where is the unique flavor! The rude ones are coming!"

    "Ah, woo, I hate my belly bulging. Shogo''s (silence) stick is rampaging in people''s small (silence) palace... I''m going to be broken, broken, Nao!"

    "It''s obvious that it''s a little girl who didn''t expect to enjoy it so much!"

    "Hmph, have you forgotten that I''m over a hundred years old, kid!"

    "You''re ruining the atmosphere again! Look at my magic!"

    "Hey - ah ah ah, I''m going to be hit by big brother Zhang Wu... woo seems to be pushed to the throat!"

    "Oh, the sheets are soaking wet, as expected of the Qiu family known as the ''Water God''!"

    "Haha, hurry up and give it to me! Puff, puff, and puff fresh hot (silence) fluid in someone''s broken (silence) palace!"

    "Okay... New skill - Profound Truth? Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"

    "Ah ah ah - the stomach, the stomach is bulging! Why is such a hot (silence) liquid still coming out..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes: Is a water qiu a lake? In the middle of things, once you meet the demonized dark dragon!

    Well, this is my "slang saying"...

    "No... no, Na Nuo."

    Before she finished speaking, Little Loli suddenly transformed into a water vortex with a milky white trickle, swirling and rising, and then transformed into a water dragon phantom, bursting out with a long groan!

    The dragon''s yin reverberated for a minute, and Jingshuijiu changed back into a human form and fell into my arms.

    "Devil God contract? Haha, okay, so, I''m also Zhangwu''s woman, nao..."

    Holding the tired and sleeping little loli in my arms, I focused my attention on the shadow part that had a spiritual connection with me.

    Because of the incident of temporarily unsealing Sanyan Lanhua privately, Jiu Huicheng was questioned by the three still-existing Ghost Zhanyao clan, but well...

    Hmph, I''ve always been a very protective person, even though I knew that I wouldn''t suffer any grievances because of Jiu Huicheng''s sickly character, I still sent a shadow clone to protect her.

    Well, there is another reason...

    Through the "eyes" of the shadow clone, I "audited" the conversation between Jiu Huicheng and the other ghosts, and, due to some kind of remote connection imaging spell, I met the twin sisters of the Gomori family and the Yeguangyuan family. "Brained" - However, the head of the Tuyumen clan, known as "The Strongest Demon Killer", was hidden in the mist like a veil, and he couldn''t see his true face.

    Of course, my attention was focused on the Gomori sisters - sister Feibai, with shawl hair reaching her hips, two thin braids hanging down in front of her, her left eye with a golden "eye of the beast" chest... It''s relatively big; sister Fei Ling, with short hair, has a small ponytail, and her chest is a circle smaller than her sister''s.

    For a fake house like me, who has embraced many beautiful girls, their appearances can only be regarded as "ordinary beauty" - that is to say, they are on the same level as Rinko.

    But having said that, this time it''s not just a summary of a witch''s costume, a fake Bodhisattva Ming Xiayu or other cosplay, but a real witch, people can''t help but want to spoil them...

    In other words, the things that defile and pure are the devils that sleep deep in the hearts of many men - not to mention that I have already become a devil.

    Well, this matter is far in the future. When I go to "Queen''s Blade" in the future, I will play "Master Ba" first...

    Jiu Huicheng is really fine, and I don''t have to let the shadow clone appear.

    December 21, Fei Ju''s birthday.

    "Let me help you strengthen An Gang."

    In the bedroom, I kissed her cat ear canal.

    "itch¡­¡­"

    Not to be outdone, Cat Niang groped around me until she grabbed the "handle", "Young Master, aren''t you capable of ''Guangdu''?"

    As I was holding the power of the sword, I almost had the magic backlash, and I couldn''t help pinching her cat''s tail: "It''s not a matter of strengthening items that must be ''light crossing''. I can use the power of darkness, but it will turn into a magic sword instead of a magic sword. It''s just a holy sword."

    "Oh that''s what I said..."

 Chapter 267

    Fei Ju smiled "meow", "Then let me ''strengthen'' the young master''s ''beep--''! Ah hoo!"

    "Hey, wait... eh?"

    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but suddenly I was shocked.

    Catwoman raised her head: "What''s the matter, young master? Did I hurt you?"

    "No, it''s not. Hmm, strange, this feeling of power, could it be¡ª"

    I looked suspiciously at the little golden light doped in the dark elements condensed in the palm of my hand, "Is this... Guangdu?"

    Feiju nodded solemnly: "Ah... this brilliance is indeed Guangdu."

    "Feiju, wait a minute, let me study first..."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Chapter 155 Christmas Party

    I made a contemplative gesture and called out Xiaoguang in my heart...

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    "Why am I crossing the line?"

    "Hey, didn''t I tell you?"

    "¡­¡­No!"

    "Cough... well, the reason is "substitution comes"!"

    "You mean...I can get the "ability" of the character I replace."

    "That''s right."

    "But...it''s not the first time I''ve used Substitution Arrival?"

    "Okazaki Tomoya''s ability, the master actually used it!"

    "?"

    "Master doesn''t think that anyone can absorb and use light jade? That is the unique "ability" of Okazaki Tomoya."

    "...Really, so this "Guangdu" was because I wanted to do something like "enchantment", so it appeared automatically?"

    "Ah, that''s about it¡ªbut this time, the master has to be a little more careful! After all, light and darkness are opposites and conflicts..."

    "Understood, I will pay attention."

    "In addition, not all abilities can be used "out of the original plane". As for the rules, I have not yet studied clearly."

    "...Well, I see."

    "Feiju, I basically figured it out, this power is indeed Guangdu..."

    Saying that, I raised my hand and smeared An Gang on it, which instantly made it shine, and the strengthening effect was quite remarkable¡ªbut, I frowned slightly.

    Because, when I used Guangdu, I felt my heart... More precisely, my "soul" felt a little pain as if it had been stabbed - it seems that Guangdu is really not compatible with me. !

    "It''s a pity that I have too much dark power now. I am afraid that using Guangdu will cause harm to me..."

    I whispered, focused on dissipating the power of Guangdu, turning the radiance in my palm into pure black.

    "Then don''t use it-"

    Cat Niang said of course, "Young master is already very strong, even if there is no Guangdu, it doesn''t matter meow!"

    "Well, thank you for your understanding, Feiju."

    "...I only need to be able to accompany the young master forever."

    "Crimson Ju..."

    "Little Lord¡­¡­"

    Beep - not suitable for children......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChristmas Eve.

    Hiiju''s new outfit is...a different kind of seductive - a tight dress, off-the-shoulder and sleeveless, with a long zig-zag skirt, plus long gloves and thigh-high soft cloth boots.

    I was invited to Jiu Huicheng''s private little party with the cat girl with double ponytails and Jing Shui Jiu with a bow on her head. After all, I''m the only "boy"...

    Also in attendance were Rinko, Liz, and the chairperson -- oh everyone''s wearing dresses!

    U Rinko is still taking the cute route¡ª¡ªI can''t help it, I can''t wear clothes that show off my breasts...

    But the other three beautiful girls with "capital" all chose corset dresses that showed their figure.

    "Yo, is the chairman also here?"

    I pretended to be surprised and greeted: "The skirt is good."

    "thanks--"

    The glasses girl was polite, "Rinko said she needed someone to help decorate the venue, so I was forced to bring it over."

    The girls eat happily... uh, considering the weight issue, Rinko, who lost her "key" memory and was sealed along with my dark essence, is still restrained - ah, ordinary people are really hard, you monsters and being demonized by me Jiu Huicheng has no such concerns.

    Everyone was noisy, I stood in a secluded place, and the committee members came over and said, "Apart from Rinko, here are all the faces I hadn''t seen before last year¡ªwhat is this? People from Shogo Hasegawa that I don''t know about. hope?"

    I joked: "It is said that there is always a period in a man''s life that is especially popular!"

    "Haha, this is the plot and lines that often appear in anime games!"

    The spectacled woman smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to exist so close to me!"

    Because this plane is originally a comic...

    "There are always exceptions..."

    I said lightly and glanced at her, "Or, do you want to find the reason?"

    "Yes, the reason, that is..."

    The chairman looked at Feiju, who was passing food to Concubine Wenche, "Noihara-san."

    Huh, can envelope monsters eat? In other words, as long as it''s not "soaked in water" or something like that, it doesn''t matter, right?

    Next, the spectacled woman clearly analyzed the strange phenomenon that "''we'' are not at all strange about strange things".

 Chapter 268

    "...Oh, I said the Chairman, Lord-"

    I smiled oddly, "Didn''t you say it yourself: ''Can''t go any further'' or something, now again?"

    "Oh, I''m just talking about it¡ª"

    The woman with glasses avoided my gaze, "Anyway, after being able to party with everyone like this today, I finally feel at ease."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    I looked at the squad leader who ran to Rinko to ask for the cake, and silver light flashed in my eyes: Ah, it''s almost there, I''m going to be unable to predict the plot, I have to find a chance to play with her!

    After discussing with Cat Niang about strengthening the spell that "makes ordinary people ignore abnormalities", the results of the "Bingo game" of the girls over there came out - Winner: Chairman...

    The first prize is: the "right to use" me before the end of tomorrow, although I intuitively seem to have raised a "death flag", the glasses girl still feels that the opportunity is rare and hugs me.

    Hey, it turns out that she has a crush on me¡ªor is it the original protagonist Tianhe Yuren?

    Tsk, originally wanted to play strong (silence) games, it seems that even if there is a chance, it is better to change to pure love.

    The chairman''s face is red... it''s not cute!

    Moreover, the touch of this chest... it should be a little bigger than Muku!

    When the atmosphere was lively, my spiritual sense sensed that there were mysterious monsters hovering on the top of the building¡ªwhat the **** is this?

    This guy is too indescribable... Well, it''s a bit like a big pot, with a big mouth full of teeth growing at the bottom, and the position of the spout is an extendable arm on the left and right.

    Feiju obviously noticed it too, and drank a bottle of wine boldly, and went to meet him.

    Before the battle started, the spectacle girl who was just here to show her face went back first, and asked me to send her downstairs on the grounds of the "first prize".

    Downstairs on the street.

    "Am I a little wicked?"

    asked the chairman who put on his coat.

    The corners of my mouth twitched into a smile: "Haha, it doesn''t matter, even though I didn''t agree to the prize, you won''t ''use'' mine indiscriminately anyway!"

    "Well...but what if I really want to ''use''?"

    The spectacled woman leaned over with a smile on her face and said, "What if I order you to kiss me here?"

    "Humph?"

    I chuckled: "You don''t regret it - be careful!"

    "Boom!"

    A huge object slammed to the ground, causing dust to fly - it was the strange-looking monster that was slashed from the air by Hiju with a knife.

    Before that, I grabbed her waist in time and stepped aside: "Hey, go back first, monitor."

    "Uh... ummm!"

    The spectacled girl, who found that she seemed to have really "raised the flag of death", nodded desperately like a kowtow, and then ran away in a hurry.

    Hmm... let the shadow clone follow her, so that I can know the location coordinates of her residence.

    Chapter 156 The night is like water hahaha...

    Under the deliberate performance of Catgirl, passersby thought that the strange battle scene in front of them was just a Christmas extravaganza of some shopping mall.

    Um? I never noticed that Feiju can also play flying knives!

    "Puff! Puff!"

    The attacking monsters were attacked one after another, and the blood was scattered.

    Kill it! Immerse yourself in the brutal thrill and let the blood splatter! Let the flesh separate! Keeping a sane runaway actually makes it easier for you to fall into the dark!

    My cute little cat... Only then can you truly become the "guardian blade" of my future Demon King - Hiju!

    The fighting power of cat demons is really not what these low-level monsters can''t even transform into human appearances.

    At the end, the ground is full of stumps and broken arms and bloody.

    "Purgatory Demon Flame..."

    I whispered softly, waving black flames and turning the corpse into nothingness, then turned to Catgirl with a smile, "Good job, Feiju."

    "This is my duty, young master¡ª"

    Standing in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses in miniature, the catgirl smiled and said, "No matter how many monsters want to hurt the young master, no matter how strong or weak, I will definitely kill them all."

    "Hmph, I look at you differently, Feiju..."

    Jiu Huicheng looked up at the sky, "But I''ll do better than you¡ªat least it won''t make it so ugly."

    "no big deal--"

    I smiled, "Evil energy sucks."

    The blood-stained cat girl has turned into a clean and beautiful kitten again.

    "The party isn''t over yet, Hiju."

    I extended my hand without hesitation.

    "...Yes, Young Master."

    A glint of joy flashed in the catgirl''s eyes, and she took my hand.

    But there is a question - Tamamo has already seen the terrifying power of my six-wing state, why do you still send these chopped monsters to deliver food to Feiju?

    Can''t figure it out...

    Forget it, strength is everything, even if the enemy has any conspiracy, it doesn''t matter - or, the little fox doesn''t even know that the catgirl can "run away rationally"? Well, very likely.

    The party goes on.

    Under the influence of alcohol... Of course, plus the fascination aura that I took the opportunity to test, and soon, Hiju and Jiu Huicheng were tearing me into two pieces. Arms - sandwiched between their turbulent waves, and Jingshui repeated his old tricks, quietly sticking his long tongue into my mouth, and then hugging my neck with a single jump, ignoring the murderous gazes of Catgirl and Witch. I kiss passionately.

    Lizrit saw that the most "ruthless" two were busy dealing with the little loli, so she whispered, "I will also serve the master," and knelt down between my legs, using the official data plane number. One of the giant peaks and the small mouth with the fragrance of black tea played the game of "clamping sausages" and "eating popsicles" for me...

    "Well--"

    The demon concubine Wenche watched with dazed eyes as the four women scrambled to squeeze me in the center with their delicate bodies, and then fell together on the large sofa, "This generation''s master is really popular... What?"

 Chapter 269

    Ah, where is Rinko you ask? With her memory sealed, she was sleeping soundly on the carpet in the soundproof barrier under the effect of my Sleeping Charm!

    Then, it''s time for collective happiness...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I am Zhang Jiang''s fiancee, and I have priority!"

    "I am the guardian blade of the young master, let me try it first!"

    "Get out of the way of the cup and let me drink some of Shogo''s milk first... Nao."

    vibrato) I, I, I am the exclusive maid of the master, and I should serve him..."

    "Ah! You cat, don''t tempt my Zhang-chan with that fake chest!"

    "Hum, my oppai is older than you, young master, is this feeling false? Jiu Huicheng is clearly jealous of a sick girl with a twisted mind!"

    "It''s so noisy, Zhangwu likes my tongue the most, Nao-hh..."

    "Ah, is the master still satisfied with my service?"

    "You are just a cold snake without curves, don''t be too arrogant to me!"

    "And your cup! Since you call yourself a maid, don''t interfere with the intimate time between the hostess and the male host!"

    "Hmph... First come, first served, I''m going, Na Nuo."

    "Hey? Ugh...Only, only today my maid soul won''t give in¡ªhey!"

    "Hoo! Don''t make any noise - whoever sees it has a share! Look at me!"

    "Ah Lie Lie... Zhang Jiang, how many? Am I drunk?"

    "One, two, three, four, five? I don''t care, the young master is my first to throw down the first one!"

    "Well, now you can concentrate on- uh... nao."

    "Ah, my master, please drink milk tea¡ª¡ªI don''t know why your small teacup seems to be able to automatically flow out real milk tea!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPour and drink by yourself The Envelope Banshee quietly looked at the riotous and fragrant scene: "...It''s really lively-but, it seems a bit, lonely?"

    "Wen, what is a person thinking?"

    I...or one of the clones, I tried my best to appear peacefully by her side-because the "feelings" of the other four clones made me use the power of eternity and couldn''t completely restrain the impulsive emotions.

    The demon concubine Wenche''s face was calm, but there was a strange light in her eyes: "Being the master? Oh, it turns out to be the fifth master - oh, I''m nothing, just..."

    "only?"

    "It seems that if I don''t do something, I''m going to burn myself..."

    The Envelope Banshee lowered her head and put her glass aside.

    "Well... so what do you want to do?"

    I leaned into her ear.

    "I think, ''beep--'' with the master."

    Concubine Wenche calmly stated.

    I was slightly speechless: "...you are so straightforward."

    The Envelope Banshee blinked: "Thank you, this is something I''ve always been proud of."

    "Really coming?"

    Even though I asked, my hand was already on her thin and thin shoulder.

    The demon concubine Wenche leaned into my arms and said indifferently in a tone of pretended shock: "Does the master like being pushed back by girls?"

    Are you a poisonous tongue...

    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want me to prove it to you?"

    I hugged her and smiled evilly.

    The Envelope Banshee nodded solemnly: "Okay...but don''t get my outside too wet! Otherwise it''s going to be troublesome to dry, and I hate being wrinkled."...this isn''t going around the corner. Does it mean "don''t shoot out"?

    "Do not worry--"

    I first tentatively kissed her smooth face, "I have the magic of dehumidification, and I also want to know what it''s like to be with the ''paper woman'' H!"

    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you¡ª"

    Demon Concubine Wenche said lightly, "My humanoid body is ''probably basically'' the same as a human being." It''s a subtle word.

    "Well, am I really going to do it?"

    I put Wen, who was light in body and actually very light in weight, in front of me: "But in theory, you are not my direct servant, so if you don''t want to, I won''t use force."

    "Master, I said it, if I don''t do it again, I''m afraid I will burn myself, so please do it as soon as possible."

    Demon Concubine Wenche''s expression was still cold, but her tone was a little hurried, and the blurred and drunken eyes staring at me became more hazy and even a little lax.

    "Although I don''t know your reason, but..."

    I lifted her chin, looked at the delicate and pretty face softly, and kissed slowly, "You are so beautiful, Wen."

    Chapter 157 The Demon Concubine Wenche & Special Training (Part 1)

    With a slightly uneasy and wonderful mood, I first kissed Wen Che Yao Fei''s face, and then slowly twirled and slid to her lips.

    Well, I didn''t feel like kissing the paper. The soft and warm ones are indeed the same as real people...

    What does it feel like to touch an envelope? When I touched her water-colored clothes, I immediately realized - it turned out that the clothes were made of paper!

    Oh, so it''s just the feeling of the clothes being an envelope¡ªas my hands "deep in", my heart dropped a little bit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Wuwen, your skin is so slippery¡­¡±

    "Master, please don''t break my clothes, because they can''t be changed, they have to be repaired by demon power."

    "Hey, I know... Hey, can you be a little bit more expressive? Otherwise, I don''t know if you feel comfortable?"

    "Um-ah! Be the master! Please be more intense! Push! Push!"

    "...Hey! I haven''t inserted it yet! Don''t scream like a third-rate H animation!"

    "Men are so troublesome..."

    "Forget it, I''ll use technology and magic to make you honest and cute."

    stare¡­¡­

    "...You, it''s useless even if you pretend to be San Wu! I''ve seen through your dark-bellied nature!"

 Chapter 270

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    "I...you! Damn it, you did it of your own accord anyway¡ªgoing up!"

    "Um..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis...how should I say it? In short, please make up your own mind about the specific process.

    Concubine Wenche''s "reaction" is of a fairly stable type - no screaming, no twitching, not even breathing too loudly, even if she is absent because of the continuous "ascension", she still has a faint expression. Even the blush on his face and neck was very light.

    However, upon closer inspection, I did see that she was actually quite comfortable¡ªit had to be seen in the dim light in the depths of her half-closed eyes.

    cough! It''s worth mentioning that - it seems that "the guy outside the box" takes good care of me, even the envelope monster even Wen has "Begonia''s new blood"!

    On the other hand, I made a "not too serious" mistake again when I was fighting meleely with the four women - underestimating the resistance of monsters and witches to alcohol and fascination...

    So in the second half of the night, in fact, their senses have already woken up, but they are "relaxing", so they don''t want to be happy. Everyone is a shrewd woman - even if Liz is a little bit. Natural is definitely not stupid, so just one eye contact will start a heart-to-heart dialogue, so this time the scene before the end of "Clannad" is staged: I was squeezed together...

    Tsk, even the Demon Concubine Wenche, who was just accepted by me, didn''t know when to understand the eyes of the "mastermind" Jiu Huicheng (I only came to know it later), and it was the right time to work together - of course, just accepted me The "remodeled" envelope girl was self-inflicted, but was stunned by my "artillery" bombardment.

    After this battle, the relationship between the women gradually became harmonious - Ma Feiju and Jiu Huicheng still dislike each other......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt already feels like winter What... Of course, this level of weather change basically has no effect on me!

    Hiiju and I went to the nearby glade again, but this time it was because Tamamo-mae was pushed down (Mist) in front of her, so I felt that I was not strong enough, so I asked him to give him special training.

    Bystander¡ª¡ªRinko who came to deliver the meal.

    At a distance, we each stood still.

    "I really can''t help you..."

    I scratched my hair in distress, "Okay, okay, so be careful, you young master, I am very strong!"

    "Yes, Master please enlighten me!"

    The cat girl held the handle of the knife seriously and took a stance.

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    I sighed, my eyes suddenly sharp, "Dark bondage!"

    I didn''t want to use a move that was too lethal, so I decided to use a siege method to adjust it as much as possible... ahem, train her.

    The cat''s ear and cat''s tail popped out instantly, and Feiju quickly took out the knife, cutting off the incoming black chain while rushing forward.

    I used the Dimension Leap to come to the sight behind the catgirl, spread out the black wings, and the chain came out again!

    And with the improvement of my strength, the number of chains has also increased from eight or nine to twenty or thirty, and it has become more concise and flexible!

    "Young Master, don''t use such a soft attack!"

    Feiju shouted, running the demon power, and the "black flames ignited" on his body also turned dark purple: "Meow - I''m here, young master!"

    Well? Intuition sends a dangerous signal!

    Tsk, there is no way - "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    This kind of scattered attack shouldn''t do anything to her, right? Besides, I''ve already lowered the mana output...

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Hundreds of sharp black blades disappeared as if they were "evaporated" at the moment they touched the catgirl''s enchanting aura.

    This... was decomposed and swallowed? Well, it looks like I can''t reduce the energy too much.

    "Evil Undercurrent!"

    I shook my wrist to phantom a shadow blade, and flicked my hand to shoot out a purple-black fusiform energy beam.

    "Aha--"

    Feiju''s eyes were fierce, and she continued to charge forward. She slanted the knife with one hand and slashed my energy waves.

    I frowned slightly - with purgatory magic flame? Friends help out, you will miss out!

    The catgirl''s demonic aura has already been released, and the Dark Thunder series basically can''t help her, so, let''s put quantity over quality!

    Four wings - open!

    Dark Binding... Hundreds!

    The black chain turned into a thick city wall blocking Feiju''s route, which was already five meters away from me, and then turned into a dark rage and rushed towards her.

    "clatter!"

    Catgirl suddenly kicked on the ground, suddenly strangling her sprinting strength, her body was like an arrow, and she quickly circled from the side.

    Ha... my black chain always bends!

    However, she is so fast! It seems that all the demon power was released in the breath of the charge, which has far exceeded the speed limit when he duel with Jiuhuicheng.

    "If I fly up...cute kitty, what should you do?"

    Before I could say anything, I fluttered my wings and took off.

    "Meow-"

    With a loud roar, Feiju, with her full demonic power, slammed the black giant wave out of a big hole and jumped towards me, who was hovering in mid-air.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    An Gang slashed the shadow ripples I used to make waves.

    "Well..."

    The cat girl gritted her teeth and let out a low growl in her throat.

    "Have you learned your lesson yet?"

    I faintly looked at Fei Ju, who was fighting with the shadow ripples with all his strength, and the shadow blade in his left hand also staggered in front of him with the black blade in his right hand: "Cats are not good at aerial combat - Yin-Ning Wave Slash!"

    "ßÚ¡ª¡ª†y!"

    Catgirl was undoubtedly blasted back to the ground by me, but she used An Gang, who evolved into a magic sword, to offset most of the damage. In addition to the strong demonic aura around her, she was fine, and even her kimono was not damaged.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Feiju let out a deep breath, raised her sword, looked at me with a smile, "Young Master is really, really strong! Besides, the wings on the back haven''t been fully unfolded yet--sigh, I''m a little unwilling. Then, the only thing left is the power that the young master bestowed on me, the first time I use it, I can''t control the power well, so the young master should be careful!"

    "Okay, come on!"

    I calmly said: "Don''t hold back, let me see your full power!"

 Chapter 271

    "Yes--"

    The cat girl responded loudly, holding the knife in both hands, the demonic energy suddenly boiled, and the "black flame" spreading on the knife seemed to be seeping into it, "Follow me!"

    Chapter 158 Special Training (Part 2) & Radio Detective

    "!"

    The chill came from behind¡ªalthough I don¡¯t know how Hiju did it, but I, who had practiced against Miya, had become accustomed to this situation, and new shadow ripples formed behind me as my thoughts turned: ¡°It¡¯s just Is that all? My kitty!"

    "It''s riddled with holes!"

    The catgirl who showed her body drank violently, her wrists trembled rapidly, and she used a samurai sword to use a super-high-speed stabbing sword that definitely did not belong to the plane!

    My Shadow Ripples have near-absolute defense against one-hit raids and scattered bombardments, but are less than ideal for resisting concentrated, continuous attacks.

    Later, I learned that Feiju¡¯s move was originally supposed to be a scattered attack skill, and it was difficult to stop during the casting process. However, the battle-hardened catgirl guessed the possible flaws of Shadow Ripple and took a gamble. Turning the scatter stab into a slap in the face¡ªshe was right.

    The pale black ripples in the air fluctuated violently under the concentrated attack, and then shattered and disappeared like broken glass.

    Time-consuming, three seconds.

    There are three seconds, which is enough for me, a law-specialized existence, to do a lot of things-for example, use dimensional jump to open up the distance, and then prepare for the next magic with ease.

    So - "Dark Starburst!"

    Hmm... Although this move is a bit more powerful, with Feiju''s current state, he shouldn''t suffer any serious injuries.

    The small black ball containing terrifying energy flew towards the cat girl who had just broken the shadow ripples, but what surprised me was that the old force had just gone to the new force and her body was still unborn, and she appeared behind me again!

    Hey, can Hiiju stay in the air now?

    "boom--"

    The dark energy ball that missed its target blasted a large hole in the ground.

    Uh, no matter how fast the Dimensional Leap is performed, it still needs a delay of 0.1 second - it''s too late... I hate close combat!

    "Aha--"

    The cat lady yelled and smashed me, who had crossed An Gang with the shadow blades, to fly, dodged, and came behind me again.

    In fact, if you think about it, Catgirl can use all her strength, but although I am far superior to her in absolute power, I dare not use attack magic that will cause great damage if successful - such as Blood Pond Hell, Black Snow Falling, Soul Blast La... So I''m really a little depressed about doing this kind of special training for her!

    "Hee hee, I know you don''t want to hurt her, so listen to me and use chains..."

    Suddenly, a crisp female voice that was a little immature came out strangely - did you still show up after waiting for a long time? I thought that with such a strong "I" you wouldn''t come here! Yeguang courtyard coffin!

    So let''s hear what "good advice" she can give me!

    Spell Silent - Dark Binding, Hundreds!

    "Om-"

    The sturdy and fast black chain stopped Feiju for a moment, and the radio detective''s grinning voice came from the forest: "That''s it! Okay, there are ten lines on the left to go around and harass! Twenty lines are allocated from the bottom to go up! The strips are scattered and twisted! Thirty-five stripes are directly behind! The remaining frontal tracking and pursuit!"

    Following the instructions of the coffin, my dark **** finally tied the catgirl when she flashed behind me again!

    Of course, the "black flames" around Hiju''s body dismantled the chains in an instant¡ªbut, my shadow blade was already around her neck.

    "Hee hee hee... This is wisdom and calculation-"

    The coffin that appeared on the sturdy treetop smiled and said, "The Hasegawa family, your strength is terrifying, but just now, because you didn''t want to hurt your cat, you ended up being tied up!"

    Scarves, coats, miniskirts, black socks, short boots... Silly?

    Well, a bit of a cute element, but not mycupoftea.

    Catwoman and I both put away our fighting form and looked at the person who came.

    "As a cat, it''s hard for you in the winter¡ª"

    The radio detective kept a smile on his face, and flipped down from the tree, "The first time we met, I''m Yeguang Yuan''s coffin, ranked eleventh in the Demon Slayer."

    Sharing Rinko''s bento with a sly face, the radio detective who sighed and wondered about my dark power stood up and continued to look at me with a weird smile: "Ah, it''s almost time, I have to disappear quickly - the next guest should also Here hee hee, if he knew that you have such exaggerated power, Hasegawa Shogo would probably regret being born in this world hee hee¡­¡±

    Ye Guangyuan''s coffin left, and the "assassin" she called "idiot" appeared: "Are you the head of the Hasegawa family of this generation? Regarding the fragments in front of Tamamo, you seem to be a little nosy? "

    Ha...a sassy guy with small round sunglasses?

    In order to ensure that "there is a legitimate excuse to kill the other party", I first politely framed his words, and learned that he attacked me in order to "experience the world created before Tamamo".

    "I shouldn''t have hurt you just now..."

    With a good reason, I ignored the idiot-kun, turned my head to Feiju and said lightly: "Can you feel it? This guy is full of the **** aura that only killing humans can have - get rid of him."

    "Understood, young master."

    Feiju''s demonic energy erupted for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, it flashed to the enemy''s front - a knife, two cuts!

    The arrogant man couldn''t react at all, let alone draw a gun, he even raised the machete that his arm turned into: "Wh...poof-"

    The enemy sprayed blood wildly, showing the original form - the shaver of the Flash Mantis, in short, it is like the mantis spirit like Chen Tong in the Japanese "Fengshen Romance" (War of the Immortals)!

    "Cough cough, the hateful crimson sword... Kwaw!"

    The life force of the monster is really tenacious, and it still breathes a sigh of relief.

    Well, I seem to be doing things like destroying corpses and destroying traces a lot lately¡ª"Purgatory Demon Flame."

    I said lightly.

    "Wow-"

    The still-dead Flash Mantis let out a shrill scream, and was turned into nothingness by the terrifying demonic flames.

    "Oh, I knew¡ª"

    The radio detective appeared again with a smile, "Well, it also saved me a lot of hands and feet... and also let me see the stronger ''power of darkness''!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The catgirl snorted coldly.

    As if not aware of the other party''s dissatisfaction, the coffin whispered: "Hey, Noihara''s red sword, you will die!"

    "Don''t worry about it¡ª"

    Feiju chuckled and said, "When you didn''t know, I no longer had that concern."

 Chapter 272

    "Oh? Can you talk about it?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    "I''m so stingy..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI really wanted to "fuck" the chairman and Kisaragi, but unfortunately I am not a beautiful girl who can adore me. Second, according to the original setting, Mr. Ruyue seems to have a bit of a background for the ruthless "real devil" - hey, look for opportunities when the situation becomes clear in the future!

    At Rinko''s strong request and the northern monster Tuo Jingshui handed me the olive branch of peace, the snow mountain hot spring trip began.

    Very and extremely cold cats and snakes naturally hide in the house.

    Uh - what, I don''t seem to be able to ski...

    So, Rinko started to teach me¡ª¡ª but, before I knew it, it turned into a nonsense with Liz.

    In addition, the new snow girl Xiaodong also participated in the "game" that rushed in front of me and behind me...

    Well, this snow girl with short hair and short hair in the middle with two pigtails... is a completely different temperament from Mei Yi. It doesn''t make me feel "cold" or "cool" at all, but it seems to have the feeling of a naughty sister next door?

    However, since everyone is wearing ski shirts, the soft touch on the back is not too strong... Then again, why does Snow Maiden wear so thick?

    Chapter 159 Hot Spring Battle (1)

    After the non-stop playful skiing, we returned to the hotel. The boss of the monster in this area, "Ranshu", came out to introduce himself-hey, this is a tree stump wearing clothes, right? No matter how you look at it, it''s a tree stump!

    I think Japan''s "eight million gods" really have all kinds of varieties. I can''t feel any powerful "power" in it! This kind of "god" can probably be beaten down by Tamamo with one finger?

    "Judging from the sporadic information, Tamamo-mae seems to want to transform or even destroy the world and recreate it as she wants-"

    I said calmly and firmly, "This is something I will never allow to happen."

    The less enthusiastic but friendly United Front consultation proceeded peacefully...and ended successfully when Liz brought the black tea with a smile.

    After the tea party is a game of mahjong - ahaha, I don''t seem to be able to say that... Unless it prompts players to "listen", "touch", "bar", and "hu" like a computer game, I will be a little organized. Play around.

    Moreover, I heard that Japanese Mahjong is still different from China''s?

    Therefore, I, who are basically familiar with mahjong, entered the long-awaited hot spring.

    "Lord Zhangwu, let me help you wipe your back!"

    Xiaodong in a kimono-style short-swing bathrobe (?) suddenly appeared and said softly and coquettishly.

    "Ah, this..."

    I pondered the words¡ªactually, I was in a dilemma, because Liz would come to interrupt later, and Tamamomae would also appear, so it was impossible to really "do" anything, not to mention, without confirming "Northland''s" Do youkai really have no resentment towards Oni Zhanzai?" Before, I wouldn''t just push Xiaodong so casually.

    Moreover, while doing comfortable things, you have to be distracted and alert the other party to the possibility of black hands. This is too troublesome and lacks beauty!

    "Please don''t refuse what I can do for Shogo-sama who protects us from the horror of the Nine Tails..."

    Saying that, the shy-faced Snow Maiden descended into the water, hugged me by the neck, and pressed my waist up completely in front of me, "There''s only such a thing!"

    Mmm... Xiaodong''s body is actually warm? It seems that the snow girls of different planes are quite different!

    "Okay, please feel free!"

    Xiaodong gently rubbed against me.

    The heart is as clear as ice, the sky is not shocked... ka! No wonder!

    Well, this thing of concentration really needs to be "hardened"...

    "You are not allowed to drink hot spring milk tea-"

    At this moment, Liz "breaks the water", shouting, and at the same time conveying to me: "Hey, Master, just drink my milk tea!"

    Xiaodong chatted casually with Lizrit, and then wisely took the lead, her little hand went to my magic spear, and her voice became more and more soft: "Well, then leave the back to Miss Liz - I''m in charge. In front of... Shogo-sama, although I am a snow girl, my body is still very warm!"

    Tsk, I''m even more worried - there are no important prerequisites, how can you throw your arms in your arms as soon as you meet?

    Of course, it''s also possible that Japan''s hot springs are just this "style" -- and they''re not shooting the well-known Dongying love action movie!

    In the midst of the commotion, a girl''s figure appeared in the water a little far away¡ªa naked adult version of Tamamo Mae!

    Hmm¡ªthat soft, long-legged blond hair, a cold and charming face, and a slender waist compared to the plump upper and lower circumferences...

    Aw - the fox spirit is indeed naturally charming!

    Great - I''m still a normal person! Compared with the loli version, I prefer the mature beauty in front of me!

    Ignoring Xiaodong''s apology, Yuzaoqian didn''t mean to hide his thrilling and graceful curves at all, and walked straight to me with the hot spring water: "Long time no see..."

    Before she finished speaking, she grabbed my wrist and pulled me up from sitting in the water¡ªif I hadn¡¯t known that he had no killing intent at this time, I would have blasted away with a dark star long ago¡­

    "Hey..."

    Nine tails crossed her arms around my neck, her perfect curve clinging to my body, she half-drooped her eyes, showed a weird smile, and whispered, "How about joining my camp¡ªDark Demon Lord! "

    Ah, wet, slippery, soft, tender, so comfortable...

    "Hey..."

    I smiled evilly (Note 1) "Do you think I''m a man who can be tempted so easily?"

    Hmph, although my concentration has failed so far, the simple calculation of "maximizing profits" can still be done - you fox spirit is indeed a great country, but you want me to give up the great harem and go to destroy the world with you... Forget it, thankless.

    Liz interjected, trying to get this big breasted beauty she didn''t know to leave me, but in exchange, Tamamo Mae slammed her back!

    Of course, as a **** of death, as long as the main body is unobstructed, this "projection"-like humanoid is "absolutely impossible to kill" and "any damage will heal in a blink of an eye".

    The tea spirit, who climbed up from the water and waved back, faced off against the nine tails...

    Tamamo before looked bored and cold.

    Due to the demonic energy released by the nine tails when she swung this claw, Hiju immediately sensed it and rushed in.

    "Aha--"

    The cat girl roared, holding a knife in both hands, jumping and hacking!

    Tamamo carried a knife with one arm in front of it!

    She miscalculated...

    Feiju''s An Gang has been double-strengthened by me with light crossing and dark elements, at least she has entered the ranks of "magic tools", not to mention that she is no longer afraid of being irrational, this blow broke out a strong demonic aura !

    A black light burst out between Nine-Tails'' bright wrist and Cat Niang''s samurai sword¡ª¡ªTamazao flew back!

    Seeing that the blood on his wrist healed in two seconds, Kyuubi stared coldly at Hiju.

 Chapter 273

    Catgirl lukewarmly stabbed her a few words, but was actually quite uncomfortable with her **** that were bigger than her own.

    So Feiju didn''t say a word and shot again.

    "Hmph, the cat demon from the Hasegawa family..."

    Yuzao Qian said coldly, with a calm tone, "Okay, you can too!"

    The sky-blue demonic energy "burned" from Jiuwei''s naked body, forming five or six fox fireballs with a diameter of at least one meter and blasting at the catgirl.

    Even An Gang, who has been repaired and strengthened by Jiu Huicheng, can safely block this wave of attacks, let alone An Gang who has been "enchanted" by me!

    As the sword light shone, the fox fireballs were smashed by Fei Ju.

    "The shame that the young master was attacked by you last time, this time I must use your blood to wash away!"

    "If I want the Hasegawa clan''s Demon Slayer, I have to defeat you..."

    Tamamo before whispered as if talking to himself, "Hmph, just treat it as a pre-dinner dessert."

    Jiuweisu waved her hand lightly, and the faint blue foxfire surrounded her.

    "Follow me¡ª"

    Fei Ju said softly, her figure suddenly flashed behind the enemy''s back, and shouted out a move, "Rounded with holes!"

    The light of the knife enveloped the opponent like a rainstorm of pear blossoms.

    "!"

    Yuzaoqian turned back sharply, her eyes widened suddenly, and the surging fox fires converged into a shield wall to block Catgirl''s offensive, but her body was already injured in many places!

    "Tsk, it''s really durable..."

    Seeing that the blood gurgling wounds on Jiuwei Jiao''s body were all healed in the blink of an eye, Feiju Hengdao frowned.

    I couldn''t help sighing to myself: What a strong self-healing power, it''s like a person eroded by a killing stone!

    Uh, according to the "historical data" records, the killing stone is the soul fragment of the nine-tailed demon fox ha- um, no wonder the self-healing power is so exaggerated... This is the dividing line- Note 1: Is it a bit cold? Well, it''s just that this kind of relationship is described as being abused. In fact, it is quite appropriate to occasionally throw it up...

    Chapter 160 Hot Spring Battle (Part 2)

    "Hmph... kind of interesting¡ª"

    Realizing that Catgirl could easily hurt herself, Yuzao''s eyes suddenly turned to bright blue but no pupils were seen, and a cruel smile appeared on her face, "It seems that you can play to your heart''s content."

    Foxfire "boiled".

    "Feiju, be careful, after all, she''s the famous nine tails¡ª"

    I carelessly said, "You don''t have to be polite if you need me to do it."

    "It''s okay, young master¡ª"

    Catgirl stared at the enemy and replied with a smile, "You can''t kill a chicken with a knife! It''s just a mere scrap, I''m enough to deal with it!"

    "Really talkative."

    Yuzao kept a cold smile in front of her, her eyes flickered, and the sky-blue foxfire gathered around her, surrounding... converge?

    As all the fox fires disappeared, Jiuwei opened his arms and smiled mysteriously: "Come on, Feijian!"

    "Humph!"

    Feiju swayed, flashed behind the enemy''s left, and slashed diagonally.

    "Flame of Precept? Shuo."

    Before Yuzao finished speaking, An Gang was about to touch her body, as if he was about to cut her in half.

    When the samurai sword was only one centimeter away from the skin of the nine tails, the sky blue fox fire reappeared!

    "boom-"

    The fox fire seemed to be ejected from every pore in front of Tamamo, forming a terrifying impact and explosive force, and the huge heat and air waves quickly spread around, regardless of the cat girl who was close at hand, even me who was a little far away. , Liz and Xiaodong were also affected - of course, I, who didn''t want to be injured at all, immediately spread my wings when the explosion occurred, silently sending out shadow ripples.

    The aftermath of the explosion caused faint ripples in the shadows, and we were safe and sound.

    "What happened?"

    Rinko pushed open the door and entered: "Well, I''m in..."

    Confused, you... Forget it, the Nine-Tails are only interested in youkai anyway¡ªwell, maybe I''ll be included.

    "call-"

    The slightly embarrassed figure of Feiju suddenly jumped out of the white mist of steam caused by the fusion of the fox fire and the hot spring, and returned to me.

    Her kimono was slightly blackened and damaged, but under the protection of her demonic aura, she should not have suffered any injuries.

    "It''s my turn..."

    Tamamomae''s icy voice came from the fog.

    "Die - Nao!"

    Accompanied by a fierce childish voice, Jingshui Jiu rushed out from behind Rinko, who was looking at the chaos in the hot spring and was surprised. hit!"

    As long as the place with abundant water is the home of Qiu, Little Loli uses the hot spring water to condense dozens of weapons similar to darts or thorns, and shoots towards the shadow of the nine tails, which gradually disappears and appears.

    Before the water spear arrives, Yaoyan has already collided head-on!

    The sky blue fox fire is like a raging flood and beast, "³ä-"

    The ground engulfed Jing Shui Jiu''s attack, and then rushed towards everyone on our side.

    "Tsk¡ª"

    Little Loli''s face was gloomy, and for some reason, she seemed to glance at me, who was leisurely, and then slapped the surface of the water hard, "Ocean Current Wall!"

    The hot spring water suddenly rose like a tide, and a thick water wall was built to block the front.

    Different from the defensive water wall she made casually in the past, I can perceive that this "sea current wall" belongs to the category of "magic", that is, it is not controlled by "matter" to distort its shape, but constructed from the perspective of "elements".

    "Boom-hiss..."

    The fox fire and the water wall collided and canceled out, and the white mist evaporated again on the field.

    "Is that all your power is?"

 Chapter 274

    The voice in front of Tamamo is still as calm as the ancient well, as cold as ice.

    Jing Shui Jiu retorted: "What are you talking about before defeating us? Nao!"

    "Yeah (really)..."

    Nine tails responded lightly, and then the white mist rolled up suddenly, breaking an open passage in the middle, pointing directly at the location of the little loli.

    "hiss--"

    A chilling sense of crisis descended on the back, a dark light flashed in Jing Shui''s long red eyes, and he couldn''t help but spit out a deep voice, "Shuihua..."

    "puff--"

    Before she finished speaking, Little Loli''s body was torn apart...

    There was no red blood, only a large shower of water fell into the hot spring - fortunately, she transformed into water in time, making the pure physical attack completely ineffective.

    The figure in front of Yuzao appeared in front of the catgirl who was always on guard, ignoring Jing Shui Jiu, who had reunited in a human form behind her, waving her arm covered in fox fire, and smashed her to Feiju.

    "Ugh..."

    Little Loli, who was about to condense the water jet and stepped forward to help, suddenly felt a suffocation, and fell to her knees in the water.

    "You didn''t learn your lesson!"

    I slid over, reached out and stroked her slippery back: "But there''s no way, who made her go so fast¡ªwell, I''ll help you **** out the remaining foxfire..."

    The nine tails and the catgirl, who were all full of demonic energy, were obviously both aggressive and sensitive players, and they played ping-pong-pong in a lively manner. All over the field, the purple-black demonic energy, the sky-blue foxfire, and the afterimages of the two girls were seen.

    "Hey, Mr. Shogo-"

    Xiaodong, who had been quietly observing the battle, suddenly came to my side and whispered, "Do you have a way to contact Miss Feiju quietly?"

    I turned to look at her: "Yes, yes - what do you want?"

    "How can I say that I am also the master here, how can I watch the guests fight and kill? So create an opportunity, and I will block the actions of the nine tails..."

    Snow Maiden said seriously, quickly narrating her little plan... Don''t be so troublesome. If I really want to keep this fox spirit, even if Shuten Douji comes, it won''t help, but I don''t want to disrupt the plot - after all, I have to consider If you destroy the "main line", you will probably lose the chance to overthrow the sisters of the Musori family!

    "Well, maybe your solution works..."

    I pretended to think for a moment, then raised my eyebrows and said, "I will let her cooperate with you."

    "Um."

    With a light response, Xiaodong closed his eyes and began to gather the demon power of ice.

    I scattered my spiritual thoughts, locked on the fast-moving catgirl, and said, "Feiju, lead Jiuwei to Xiaodong''s side, cheating is always possible, right?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    The catgirl, who completely trusted me for my orders, never hesitated, relaxed her strength a little, and was immediately hit by Tamamo before, and fell to the side where the snow girl was.

    Not surprisingly, Jiuwei refused to let go, and rushed down quickly, and the claws burning with the sky blue fox fire went straight to Feiju''s throat.

    Seeing that the time had come, Xiaodong let out a sigh of cold air, opened his closed eyes, and suddenly many snowflakes and ice crystals fluttered around him.

    "what--"

    Snow Maiden shouted, and the strong cold air formed a small blizzard and slammed into Yuzao.

    "Well-"

    A little anger burst out from the sprinting nine-tailed blue eyes, and with a scream, the sky blue fox fire all over the body gathered to face the blizzard.

    "boom--"

    The intersection of cold and heat, coupled with a huge impact, a large cloud of mist burst out in the air.

    Theoretically speaking, the level of Foxfire is more than one level higher than ordinary "natural power", but the actual terrain here is snow-capped mountains, which is definitely Xiaodong''s "turf", so all ice-based skills have bonuses. And all fire skills have been weakened.

    Therefore, in this confrontation, Tamamomae lost a little - being pushed up several meters by the air waves.

    "Qian Yin Snowflake!"

    Xiaodong shouted sharply, and the cold air waves that crossed the nine tails quickly condensed into beautiful and dangerous ice-colored six-edges, which quickly revolved around the enemy.

    Yuzaoqian snorted disdainfully, and the sky blue foxfire came out, intending to disperse the snowflakes around him.

    "Crack..."

    Contrary to her expectations, the snowflakes expanded suddenly, frozen in the blink of an eye, and condensed them into ice cubes¡ªfalling to the edge of the hot spring pool, smashing out ice chips.

    Blassreiter

    Chapter 161 Blassreiter

    Tamamo-mae was sealed in a large ice cube with a startled and angry expression.

    "Success!"

    Lizrit, who was the most carefree, cheered.

    "Pong-"

    The foxfire, which was in the same congealed state as its master, trembled slightly, then burst the ice cubes, and shot up three feet high.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    The cheers of the black tea elves stopped abruptly.

    "Huh, huh..."

    The face of the nine tails, who got rid of the freezing, was slightly dark, and she gasped softly, "Hey, is it Snow Maiden''s home court? Humph!"

    At this moment, Yuzao''s expression moved slightly, as if he had received a contact from Shuten-douji, so he glanced coldly at the audience for a week, and then swayed and flew into the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sudden encounter came to an abrupt end, and everyone who had relaxed took a break from the destroyed environment before continuing to soak in the hot springs.

    Seeing that all the girls were present, Xiaodong consciously stopped seducing me - but at this time, I was relieved: Judging from her performance just now, at least she didn''t want to be an enemy of Ghost Killer. .

    In view of the unpredictable direction of the plot, it is night, I was attacked by the girls at night and after the counterattack was completed, I called Xiaoguang to prepare to cross.

    "Please choose a plane, master."

    "Well... this time, I''m going to get rid of a few easy-to-get anime first."

    "...Master, are you doing something bad again?"

    "Uh, why do you think so?"

 Chapter 275

    "Because of the so-called "quick", there is no time to cultivate feelings. If there is a lack of time, it is basically nothing more than coercion, enticing, or direct overlord to force the bow... Well anyway, I don''t care. Recently, the master has been a good person. It''s time Do something bad to lighten your mood!"

    "It sounds awkward... don''t care, in short, the next thing is "quick collection" time!"

    "Great! Master, let''s go to the unknown realm! Darkness? Ghosts? Heavy taste?"

    "...Hey, do I look so perverted?"

    "Okay, okay, just kidding, master, please confirm the plane!"

    "The time on this plane is suspended. I have to go back to "The Cross and the Vampire" first with some helpers-since I''m going to be a big villain, I can''t always do it myself, otherwise it will lack the beauty of the superior."

    "Understood - the coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened!"

    Humph Corpse Princess... No, the Death Devils haven''t used much since the battle of Guangyanzong. They who absolutely obey are my best helpers in doing bad things! In addition, there is also Qiu and Huang Quan, who haven''t touched the real thing for a long time, and Huang Quan, who is "lurking" in my body.

    Bringing them is the best option when going the evil route!

    Quietly enter the village, do not shoot...

    Thanks to my previous experience, I easily woke up the magic princesses and Qiu without disturbing Moeka''s daughters.

    The loyal ex-corpse girls didn''t say a word, and quickly got up and finished the illusion, and Qiu, who had roughly heard that he was going to do something bad with me, only asked, "Can you kill?"

    Blackened onboard.

    The target, "Blassreiter" (the Chinese translation is suspected to be "The Pale Knight", the time point is determined to be the end of the decisive battle where the hero and the final Boss die together.

    I was actually a little hesitant about going to Blassreiter.

    As a result, the characters, plot, style, etc. of this animation are not popular enough, resulting in a not high enough popularity rate and a not wide enough audience¡ªhey, why should I care about that? This is something that the "guys outside the box" have to worry about...

    Second, this plane is basically a science and technology department, and most of my powerful magics that are completely incomprehensible to the aborigines and even the transformation of fallen angels will be sealed.

    Finally, and most importantly, the only heroine, Amanda Werner, was once guessed by some extremely imaginative nerds that her "leisure time is either to tune in at home, or to be with XAT''s strong man." The men held a group P meeting in the underground base"... However, since it is a two-dimensional element, even Feiyuanmo, a banshee who is supposed to be a **** by nature, is a virgin, so I have no reason not to believe that the setting is very loving and It is not the first time that Amanda, who is heroic and courageous, does not allow men.

    Well, push it and talk about it. Anyway, it''s not like you haven''t done it before getting on the train and not buying a ticket. As long as you are mentally prepared - at most, it will be treated as a bite by a dog. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Come directly, we go through the "gate of light" hand in hand - this is another enhanced function that is only reflected after the "system upgrade": as long as everyone holds hands, the terminal is "carried" on me, Then many people can pass through the plane passage one after another.

    Although I don''t think it''s necessary, I brought them with me this time just in case and I want to be a villain in various planes.

    Time: At the end of the decisive battle, a few rays of sunlight barely penetrated the cloudy sky.

    Location: A rubble with several pillars slumped.

    Mifang: I, Isayama Huangquan (hidden), Sixteen Nights Autumn, Hoshimura Makina, Mountain God Yiyue, Yuangang Ming, Ruweng Shuishasheng, Hongqi Shenjia.

    Enemies: Amanda Werner, Malek Werner, Aleia (Electronic Personality Program Projection) ß¼¡ª¡ªpink hair in the back of the head, green eyes, XAT''s black background Tattooed **** and tight-fitting combat uniform... There is no mistake in crossing, the beautiful woman in front is indeed Amanda Werner.

    The abnormal fluctuation of space disturbed the only remaining fusion, Amanda''s righteous brother, Malek, who was supposed to be in a coma. His body trembled and he was about to wake up.

    Malek is a typical middle-year-old boy with short brown-gray hair - well, he''s going to be half-dead soon anyway, and too much description can''t make up for the fact that this is a man with a cup of blood, so...

    "Surround them."

    I said lightly.

    "Yes!"

    The magic queens answered neatly and uniformly, except for Tokayo Akira, who was good at sniping, holding the "Death Omen" and aiming down on my left side, the others, each with weapons in hand, quickly spread out to outflank the other two. .

    As for Qiu Ze, who stayed beside me, she smiled evilly, raised her hand to feint on the ground, and suddenly a large bundle of sturdy vines burst out of the ground¡ªthe target was herself.

    The vines gently and tightly wrapped the Black Rose Witch and dived into the ground with a "bang".

    "..."

    The three-dimensional image of Aleia tilted her head, decisively choosing to walk as the best policy, and passed away in a flash.

    "Who are you?"

    Amanda''s pretty face, who had just relaxed her highly tense nerves, was slightly cold, she asked sharply, and subconsciously touched the gun holster around her waist.

    "Bah-"

    Her pistol, along with the holster, was smashed by a minimal energy shot from Xiao Ming, who was ready.

    Amanda frowned: "Do you know this is a crime?"

    As a well-trained ex-special force XAT member, her reaction is not unpleasant, but the magic girls will only faithfully carry out my orders, and will not do anything that hinders the "completion of the task", let alone answer. What''s wrong.

    Seeing that the opponent was aggressive, armed with knives and guns, Malek, who was barely sober, just got off the back of his righteous sister, and immediately chose to transform without hesitation. The bright green double-headed light spear stood in front of Amanda, and her voice was young and vague: "What do you want to do? Don''t force me to hurt people!"

    Strange...he should have been seriously injured by the final boss Zajin! How can you still have the strength to transform?

    Chapter 162 Surrounding (Part 1)

    Malek originally wanted to rush to my side to deal with the sniper first, but apparently the situation in front of him did not allow him to stay away from his sister.

    Looking at the silent and strange girls in front of her, Amanda''s face also became serious, and her clenched fists showed her uneasy mood.

    I used Chuan Nian to remind the magic princesses: "This transformed man has good fighting ability, and your power is also suppressed by the laws of the plane, so you don''t need to keep your hands until I stop; that woman will be handed over to Qiu. Come on, you pull the guy away a little bit; but be careful, don''t turn the guy into pieces¡ªwell, come on!"

    "clear!"

    The melee-type Mizuho took the lead in rushing towards Malek, and a black magic flame ignited on the evil fire fist, making a "hissing" sound like a poisonous snake.

    With both hands on the hilt of the knife, Jianji seized the opportunity to open the door wide when the enemy used a light spear to open Shuishansheng''s right hook. - Swift Sword Instant Shadow Slash!

    Shui Riansheng jumped away immediately, but the figure just blocked the enemy''s sight. When Malek noticed, Shenjia''s double-drawing technique was already close at hand!

    "Boom-"

    The nano-arms from Malek¡¯s chest to his waist were split open and crossed¡ªit must be said that the strength of the magic girls has been sealed a lot, and the defensive power of the nano-arms is at least the level of bronze holy clothes¡­

    "Aha--"

    Malek returned the spear and swept away, and with the tyrannical power of the fusion, he forced the sword girl back, and at this moment, Maki and Yiyue shot.

    These are not ordinary bullets, they are all magic element energy bullets formed by Doomsday? Feiyu and Xingfeng Twins - the law of crossing does not seal this kind of attack method that can actually be blocked by technological power.

    In the face of the intensive and constant bombardment, Malek could have resisted by spinning the spear rapidly, but he had lost the opportunity to respond in time when he dealt with the heavy punches of Mizusha and Shenjia''s slashes just now.

    The sound of the nano-armed shattering continued, and after a while, Malek fell to the ground.

    "Malek!"

    Amanda cried out anxiously.

    "brush¡­¡­"

 Chapter 276

    Several vines suddenly burst out from behind her, crawling along her limbs and tying up.

    "what?"

    Amanda exclaimed.

    Only at the level of the elite special forces, she has not even reached the "human limit", and she can''t break free from the vines catalyzed by magic.

    "Now is not the time to care about others! Big sister!"

    As more and more vines poured out, Qiu''s figure wandered from the vine bundles that were automatically separated, and hugged Amanda from behind: "It''s better to pray that your brother can win - although that is impossible. matter."

    "You... eh?"

    Because of the tall Caucasian, Amanda, who is more than 1.7 meters in length, managed to twist her neck wrapped in vines and looked down at the red-haired girl who was hugging her waist and climbing up with both hands. She was slightly confused by the strange lily atmosphere. Fading.

    "Don''t make a sound!"

    Qiu wickedly said softly, with a thought, a vine crossed over and blocked the other''s small mouth.

    When Qiu Zheng, who was damaged by Huang Quan, was teasing Amanda who couldn''t move with his unruly hands, Malek''s nano-armor, who fell to the ground, changed color - purple pattern on a brown background.

    Heck! Isn''t this due to some "inexplicable" reason at the end of the animation, the independent "souls" of the other two powerful fusions that have disappeared in the protagonist Joseph''s body can replace the "gold finger" of "seize the house"? Why does Malek have it too?

    Brown, the base color of the Gerd Frentzen fusion.

    The dark-brown fusion body jumped up, sharing information from the outside world in the "Sea of ??Consciousness", he naturally knew what was going on, stretched out his arms, condensed two odd-shaped machetes in both hands, and rushed towards the seemingly weak girl.

    The one closest to him was Mizusato, who also jumped to hedge after being shocked.

    "Jiao Yan Huang Bite!"

    Shui Shaosheng shouted loudly, the black flames on the gloves became more and more vigorous, and the dancing flames were thirsting for the flesh and blood of the living!

    Galt was surprised that the enemy, ignoring the machete that was about to slash her, actually launched a life-threatening counterattack with him.

    The former king of racing has his own glory - respect your opponent and give it your all!

    Therefore, he did not hesitate because the enemy was a beautiful woman - the right hand machete stabbed into her abdomen!

    However, the black flame fist that made him frown secretly also slammed into his chest.

    Black flame burst!

    I don''t know if it was because of the severe pain or the impulse, Gelt let go of the machete and flew back five or six meters.

    Evil Fire Fist''s own adhesion and burning characteristics did not disappear with the difference between planes. In a blink of an eye, it burned through the nano-armed on Gelt''s chest, and even the pain became a fusion body and his endurance increased several times. He fell to his knees, growling.

    Without the control of the fusion body, the light knife quickly dissipated, and the sword girl who had just put the knife into the sheath flashed past the side of Shui Shasheng, who was running the magic self-healing, and slashed at Geert with a sword drawing technique.

    Although Comrade Che Wang''s overall strength is slightly stronger than that kid from Malek, but now he is being eroded by black flames, and he must use his nano energy with all his strength to suppress the resistance.

    "Clap-"

    Servant.

    Geert lost badly - his strength has not been fully exerted! For example, the ankle can also condense the light blade...

    The nano-armed changed color again - red stripes on a black background.

    The same member of the original XAT special unit as Amanda, Hermann Salza''s green fusion eyes lit up again, and Hermann condensed a long-handled scythe when he got up - in fact More like Ge or Ji, he swept in a circle, forcing away the sword girl who quickly calculated the enemy''s "transformation" interval and wanted to make up for the sword.

    Makina and Yiyue ran quickly, outflanking from the left and right, raising their guns and shooting fiercely.

    Herman jumped up with a "swoosh" and landed on the special motorcycle where Aleia was - the fusion body talent activated, fusion machinery! All attributes up!

    "Hey big guy over there!"

    Qiu, who was playing with Amanda''s blushing and heartbeat, suddenly shouted to Herman, who had merged with the motorcycle, "Look, this lady is in our hands!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    The secret love (? Amanda''s Herman looked back, and suddenly became angry - of course, the fusion body can''t see the expression.

    "boom--"

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the enemy''s distraction, Xiao Ming moved, and a "Death Star Burst" blasted towards Herman at high speed.

    "Boom-"

    With a violent explosion, the fusion of Herman and the motorcycle was blown apart.

    Herman''s ability is strong, and he is probably fine, but the motorcycle can only be sent to the waste recycling station - as a mixture of iron **** and plastic flakes.

    But Aleia''s main body program is not here - well, I can''t be interested in stereoscopic images anyway, right?

    "call¡­¡­"

    Herman''s green eyes flashed with anger. In addition to being alert to the magic girls with knives and guns, more attention was paid to Qiu who "hijacked" Amanda.

    "Hey, I don''t like to play any mean hostage game either, so let''s play an easy-to-understand game-"

    Qiu kneaded Amanda''s twin peaks, which could only make a "woooo" sound, and smiled evilly, "As long as you can defeat us, the two of you will naturally be safe and free!"

    Chapter 163 Surrounding (Part 2)

    "Ho..."

    Hearing Qiu''s joking words, Herman narrowed his fierce eyes slightly, and immediately jumped up, holding the battle axe high, and suddenly fell to Qiu.

    "Hehe stupid man..."

    With a sneer, Qiu pulled out the hands that were lying between Amanda''s mountain and the valley, and raised it gently, "Die!"

    Dozens of vines were flying, each with a thick vat and covered with sharp poisonous thorns.

    Herman''s sturdy nano-armed is not afraid of the poisonous thorns of plants, and his battle axe is also exceptionally sharp. It is not difficult to cut through the magical vines that are suppressed and weakened by the law, but...

    This is not a duel - it''s a fight!

    "boom--"

    Just as Herman danced his battle axe and slashed away the vines that seemed to be endlessly rushing towards the sky, and finally only about three meters away from the autumn, Xiao Ming pulled the trigger of "Death Omen" again and blasted him. fly out.

    In the original plane, the corpse girls often fight on their own, focusing only on the "area" they are responsible for, but in order to deal with the seven stars and the large group, they have also cooperated with each other to practice and fight, plus become my death devil Empress Ji has even strengthened her combat sense and can also communicate through telepathy, so their tacit understanding is beyond doubt - therefore, Majina and Yiyue have reached the pre-judgment position, raising their guns and slamming at the enemy.

    "Gravity Purgatory Bombardment!"

    "Chain Bomb Hell!"

 Chapter 277

    Boom Boom - A blast of magical energy bombards enemies.

    There was no need for Sword Princess to draw a sword. When Herman landed, his black nano-armor had already become tattered.

    Sea blue, the conversion is complete.

    Joseph Jobson (Joseph Jobson) is the first male protagonist of this plane - although he is a passer-by in a large amount of space, in the end, if he hadn''t realized the eighth sense (the fog), he opened his golden fingers and the final Boss released water. , he can''t win (personal point of view) When the new enemy is about to stand up, Shen Jia''s double swords have already seized the right time to slash.

    "clang--"

    The knife and the knife sparked fiercely, and when Joseph raised his hand, he condensed his weapon¡ªa long nano-samurai sword, which took the thunderbolt of Jian Ji.

    Shen Jia''s green eyes flashed, and she twisted her wrist outward: "Black blood swirl!"

    This is the inherent skill of the double sword? Miasma blood itself. Its main effect is poison and corrosion. By the way, it tumbles and smashes the flesh and blood of the enemy during the rotation.

    However, for the opponents of the "Technology Department", this kind of damage will obviously be halved. Of course, Jian Ji, who is never good at fighting fiercely, does not expect to be able to change the enemy for the third time with one move. Get down.

    The thick black slime-like magic substance dripped from the blade, wrapped around Joseph''s samurai sword with the rotation of Shenjia''s double swords, and attacked his right hand holding the sword.

    "Ho-"

    The strange power of the fusion body is powerful, Joseph fought hard to retreat Jian Ji, output his own nano energy, fluorescent flashes, dispelling the strange black current that eroded most of the samurai sword.

    Before he could raise his eyes, the intuition formed by the long-term battle prompted a strong sense of crisis, causing him to subconsciously dodge to the side.

    "boom--"

    Xiao Ming''s sniper missed the first time.

    But it doesn''t matter, Makina and Yiyue immediately double-teamed and fired four shots.

    Joseph blocked from left to right and pulled out countless afterimages. Although he was suppressed, he was not seriously injured, and Xiao Ming''s deadly sniping was often avoided by him at the critical moment.

    As expected of the "male protagonist", this guy is more difficult to deal with than the previous fusions - of course, there are also factors that he observed and analyzed our battle pattern from the "inside".

    Shen Jia and the others really wanted to use stronger skills to kill the enemy in seconds, but unfortunately they were all sealed up¡ªfor example, Maki''s imitation domain, that was a big move that was completely incomprehensible to the natives of this plane.

    Look at the situation on the field - well, it seems to be the last straw that needs to break the camel''s back! So, I didn''t want to take action at first or...

    "Jin, no need, leave it to me!"

    I heard Qiu''s voice in my heart. I just took a step forward, and I looked around and saw that she was chanting aloud: "The icy flames will devour everything in the world, the dark flowers, bloom! Come out, Black Rose Dragon!"

    Since "reality" is not a card game, there are two ways for Qiu to summon her trump card, one of which is a "spell call" like this, with the dark petals circling and flying, the figure of the black rose dragon slowly emerges .

    Mmm... For the Pale Knight, the Black Rose Dragon''s full blow can indeed knock it down, but they are obviously super agile warriors! Won''t he hide?

    Seeing that Joseph and the other super-agile magic girls were inextricably fighting, I couldn''t help but have some doubts about Qiu''s self-confidence: her domain should also be sealed? Do you want to use those relatively "ordinary" vines to hinder the enemy''s ability to move?

    "spread!"

    Qiu shouted to the magic princesses who were attacking Joseph, and with her shout, the Black Rose Dragon flew towards the enemy like an arrow from the string.

    Except for Maki, who is a little special, the other magic girls are actually more "contract subordinates" than my women, so when they heard the words, they immediately retreated, and Maki also jumped up. Go a little further.

    Seeing the grotesque "dragon" rushing towards him with vicious eyes and hissing, Joseph was not stunned -- well, he was half stunned, although he didn''t look stupidly like a samurai. The black rose dragon raised his sword to hedge, but it slid sideways to meet it, and the samurai sword attacked the dragon wing diagonally, which should be a tentative attack.

    I suddenly remembered one thing - under the wings of the Black Rose Dragon, a vine whip can grow.

    "brush--"

    The two sturdy vine whips are not as cumbersome as the body at all. They are like dexterous poisonous snakes. They suddenly protruded when the gleaming blade was about to touch the dragon''s wings. The enemy who rushed forward and had no time to turn.

    Joseph''s combat experience is indeed quite rich, and he let go immediately in a hurry, and he just rolled his body reluctantly to escape the stabbing of the vine whip.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Qiu Neng, who has a spiritual connection with the Black Rose Dragon, observed the enemy''s situation through the dragon''s eye. Seeing this, he snorted coldly, and the vine whip changed from stab to a pump, and with a huge force, he slammed the enemy into the air!

    "BlackRoseFlame"

    Qiu drank coldly.

    "scold with severity--"

    The black rose dragon whistled, aiming at Joseph, who was struggling to adjust his posture in mid-air, and spit out a cluster of pink-purple dragon breath.

    "Boom-"

    When the target is hit, the enemy is completely engulfed by the dragon breath that contains the mixed energy of the three elements of darkness, fire and poison.

    "Boom..."

    The charred Joseph fell to the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.

    The Black Rose Dragon dissipated the breath remaining in its mouth, lowered its head slightly, and said, "Hey..."

    ''s low voice.

    Since the enemy has a precedent for "changing clothes" in a row, the magic princesses did not relax, slowly surrounded the past, and watched carefully whether the opponent would transform again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Woohoo... computer viruses are the most annoying¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 164 Accidents Don''t Matter

    "Crumble--grumbling...beep!"

    The "corpse" whose surface was completely charred suddenly made a strange sound, the withered torso trembled, and then...

    Scorch shoots.

    In the absence of my new instructions, the death queens faithfully carried out my last orders - don''t hold back!

    Taking advantage of his illness, my magic princess is not a knight - this has been shown before.

    Now, seeing that the enemy was still able to move, and even showed signs of transforming again, Makina and Yiyue took the lead in raising their guns and shooting.

    "Whoosh... bang¡ª"

    This was the sound of a sonic boom. The opponent who had transformed once again flew directly into the sky, and broke the sound barrier in an instant. Doomsday? Feiyu and the twins of Xingfeng''s magic bullets didn''t even touch the corners of the enemy''s clothes.

    "Um?"

    I couldn''t help but wondered, not because of Malek''s re-transformation, but because I felt that the "seal of power" had weakened by half...

    flash¡­¡­

    flashes in the sky...

    Target, directly below - where I am.

 Chapter 278

    This long-range attack is...

    "Tsk¡ªDark Vortex!"

    The dense energy bombs from top to bottom made the black vortex shake violently - dissipated, and the enemy''s attack just stopped.

    However, I felt a violent murderous intent imminent!

    Six wings - open!

    What caught my eye was a fusion that looked like a thickened armored version of the space knight Dboy¡ªfour dark blue alloy tentacles flying on his back, and a two-handed sword in one hand pointed at my throat.

    The final boss, Xargin, I didn''t have time to think, and I couldn''t even swear at the sky, so I had to put Liu Wing in front of me.

    The wings of the swords intersected, and the iron and steel roared. Zajin slashed his sword and spread his hand, and a green energy ball burst out, hitting my wings.

    "boom--"

    I flew back, but I also clarified the types of magic that are available now, so...

    Although Zajin''s speed has reached supersonic speed, he can''t always maintain this state. When turning and attacking, there is a significant pause, and my death magic girls lose the suppression of the seal, "Originally" The strength is displayed immediately.

    "Soul Piercing? Zero Style!"

    Xiao Ming said lightly, the magic sniper rifle was aimed at the enemy who was stuck on the muzzle like a target because it hit me in the air.

    "Humph!"

    Zajin snorted sullenly, the brilliant blue death light sprayed out of "Death Omen" just penetrated his afterimage, and Xiao Ming was knocked away by him.

    "Imitate realm? Curse the Wasteland!"

    Zhen Ji took advantage of the gap to use a unique move, followed by a roar, and used the advanced skills of the corpse that only she has understood among the magic girls, "corpse gas burst" and "bang¡ª¡ª"

    Maki stomped the ground violently and broke the sound barrier with a bang, and at the same time transformed into a "Vortex Demon Claw" to attack the enemy who had narrowly escaped the fatal sniper.

    "court death!"

    Zakin shouted angrily in a low voice, and the four stout tentacles behind his back suddenly stretched out and probed like a snake, as if the reloaded spear resisted Maki, who had entered a rampant state of his own accord.

    "Tianxing Blast!"

    Yiyue''s twin spears gathered energy and blasted with all their strength.

    The splendid brilliance went straight to the enemy''s back with a beautiful trajectory, slamming the Boss who was caught off guard for a while, and there were spider web-like cracks in the back armor.

    I said it - it''s a siege!

    Zajin, even if you are the ultimate Boss of this plane, when faced with the siege of multiple opponents who are only slightly inferior to you, you will only have a fart!

    Not only had to control the tentacles to fight against Makina with the terrifying giant claws, but also pay attention to dodging the twin spears of Yiyue, plus Shenjia also flew and rushed, Zajin angrily recondensed the weapon to hold Jian Ji''s double knives. .

    "Black blood vortex!"

    Shen Jia''s old tricks are repeated.

    This is my instruction - the enemy''s speed is too fast, I need him to "still" for a relatively long period of time Zajin really transports nano energy to dispel the erosion - although the tentacles are still fighting with Maki.

    "Dark Starburst!"

    I shot with all my strength, and the dangerous black ball rushed towards the enemy.

    "Ka..."

    Sensing the approach of a deadly threat, Zakin wanted to hide, but the two tentacles were caught by Maggie''s giant claws, and Mizuho, ??who had recovered from his injuries, also ran over with his hands burning with black flames. Twisted the remaining two.

    It seems that he does not have the heart of a "strong man breaking his wrist".

    "Boom-"

    Zajin, whose white armor was shattered in pieces, was blown up like a kite with a broken string, and the two-handed sword disappeared.

    The Black Rose Dragon wasted no time in taking another breath of dragon''s breath to add a footnote to this battle.

    The nano-armed disappeared, leaving Malek with only half a breath of bruises and wounds.

    "call¡­¡­"

    After confirming that he would not transform again, I breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Amanda''s direction, and slowly strolled over in thought, and passed on the message to the magic princesses to switch to the "primary combat readiness", that is, the normal alert level, indicating that Qiu used the strongest vines to tie Malek up strong, and then injected a cardiotonic healing liquid through the spikes of the plant or something.

    Well, plants are really useful...

    The doubts in my heart became heavier and heavier, so I decided to ask Xiaoguang clearly: "Xiaoguang! What''s going on here? It doesn''t make sense! Could it be that the "Master God" changed the plot? "Infinite Horror"

    "Although I can''t be sure, but I have an idea..."

    "¡­¡­Tell me."

    "Master knows about Gaia consciousness and inhibition, right?"

    "You mean...but isn''t that a **** that only exists in the TypeMoon world?"

    "That''s not necessarily. According to my analysis, every plane has that kind of troublesome things. The so-called "traversal laws" should be partly due to their influence, but their strengths are not the same, and some are only low-level gods. The master''s six-winged form can be easily pinched to death, but some of them are probably beyond the unimaginable level of a saint. All in all, from the new card of the Sixteenth Night Autumn to the "two lives" of Santuhe and Hong, from Jiuyao From the strengthening skills of Wangli to the corpse transformation of Wangli, etc... and the continuous transformation of Malek now, I am afraid it is the so-called "inhibition" resistance to the master, the transmigrator!"

    "That''s it... Forget it, there''s no danger at all, heh heh - I''ve lost so much trouble, now it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory!"

    "Oh oh master is going to play strong (silence) long live!"

    "¡­¡­To shut up."

    "Ugh..."

    "Sadando..."

    I walked in front of Amanda, looked up and down carefully, and then said to Qiu, "Let go of her mouth."

    Amanda glared at me viciously and said nothing.

    I smiled evilly - the next scene is nothing more than coercion and inducement. As the so-called Malek is in hand, I have Amanda. It is definitely time-tested to use this trick for a noble beauty...

    The truth is just as I expected - and then, it''s time to test my "Kung Fu".

    Well, Yingyeqiang (silence)...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Complaining casually¡ª¡ªYu-Gi-Oh''s female No. 1 really can''t escape the fate of the vase! Qiu has recently lost his power of thought, completely reduced to a "sentimental ordinary female high school student"... But think about it carefully, from the completely foiled Mazaki Kyoko to the electronic queen Tianshangyuan Asuka to the Black Rose Witch Sixteen Nights Autumn, in fact, the game Wang''s screenwriter has always worked hard to create a stronger female character!

    empty can girl

    Chapter 165 Amanda Werner & The Empty Can Girl

    The holy flow of dialogue begins...

 Chapter 279

    "Huh? You''re not wearing a bra? Oh, it turned out to be **** stickers--hey, I heard that women who like to use **** stickers are very slutty! Are you ready to have **** with men at any time?"

    "You...let me go!"

    "What nonsense - ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you should wear a one size bigger uniform? Pulling down the zipper on purpose like this is just trying to seduce men!"

    "Let go of your hand - woohoo!"

    "Is it okay to find out the situation? You and your younger brother are both my prisoners... Well, the shape and elasticity are good in the hand, so let''s try the texture!"

    "You¡ªdon''t... so hard, it hurts!"

    "Well... Forget it, in order to avoid long dreams at night, let''s start the dinner!"...

    "Ahhh..."

    "I didn''t expect it! You, a Western beauty, will be the first time! Well, strange and strange, really profitable..."

    "Pain... Damn! I won''t forgive you, you rascal!"

    "Hey, do you understand your situation? All the chips are on my side! You, there is no chance of a comeback."

    "I... won''t give in!"

    "Hmph, this is not something that depends on your will! In fact, why do you have to use your words--for the sake of your dear brother, you must obey my orders completely!"

    "Despicable guy!"

    "But it works, doesn''t it?"

    "Even so, I can''t... uh! Obey all the orders of you devil!"

    "Ah, don''t worry, I won''t order you to hurt others-I only need your body to be obedient enough...!"

    "Huh? My body...inside, why? Ahhhh!"

    "Hehehe enjoy! Fall! Then...become my loyal servant!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to the records of "The Peak of Eternity", the power of eternity is multiverse One of the supreme laws is the king of kings and the **** of gods, who is the yin and yang of heaven and earth.

    Women who have "power" themselves will be somewhat resistant to this - that''s why people such as Huangquan La Moxiang La can "fight" with me for a long time, but once the power of eternity confronts people such as Aono Hibachi, Saabashi Yu "Ordinary human beings" like Galilea... well, it''s easy to fall into the abyss of desire.

    Haven''t you seen Qianqianqiang (silence) to tune the H text?

    Well, this book is a river crab and the process during this time is not detailed - in short, after signing the enslavement-style demon contract, Amanda''s demonization and depravity are completed.

    By the way, I extracted some of Malek''s blood and sucked it into the dark bible for Xiaoguang to study - as the aborigines of "Blassreiter", Amanda should be quite suitable to become a fusion body, so that there is a fighting power beyond human beings. I don''t want to waste a great "good talent" just to cultivate a meat toilet...

    OK! The next plane!

    By the way, I just remembered¡ªAkizu is also one of those who are willing to obey all orders... No, when I left "Wagtail", she was staying with Miya''s daughters, and it was very difficult to take her alone.

    Forget it, I have enough power on hand to go to those worlds that I plan to do quickly.

    Let Amanda relax, I cast "Eternal Sleep" on her and send her to sleep in the gap of time and space.

    "Xiaoguang, the next plane - the animated version of "Empty Can Girl", the time point is... Let me think about it, um, when the hero Da Dixiang flips a coin to buy a drink in the first episode!"

    Humph, as long as he takes the cantaloupe jar in his hand, he is sure that there is a "girl" in this jar, I just need to grab it!

    "Yes, Master."

    "Just to be safe, this plane can''t replace the protagonist, right?"

    "Unfortunately, the combat power level of this plane is quite weak, and it really cannot."

    "Well, then it''s only for grabs."

    At this time, Qiu came over and took my arm after a long absence: "Hey, I said Jin, but this time it was just a fight, and no one killed me at all!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I rolled my eyes slightly, "You can''t say that, then you can make a fuss in this world!"

    "Hmm? That''s great, then I''ll go first!"

    With a whistle in the autumn, the Black Rose Dragon came to the front and flew her into the air.

    "Hey! Come back here when you''re done playing!"

    I preached aloud.

    "Know it¡­¡­"

    Hmm... As long as she wasn''t hit by a nuclear bomb, there shouldn''t be anything in this world that could threaten her.

    "Everyone..."

    I looked around, "You guys go back to Mengxiang first, but we''ll see you again soon¡ªin less than a second."

    "Yes!"

    The witches answered in unison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThrough the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThrough the gate of light, we filed out, back to "The Cross and the Vampire" and then, I set off to "The Girl with the Empty Can".

    Hmm... it''s very suppressed! I don''t even have the strength of the two wings!

    Looking around, the spiky-headed boy Daji Xiang in front of him was taking out the cantaloupe soda can from the bottom exit of the vending machine.

    Seeing that he had secured it, I immediately stepped forward, imagined a shadow blade resting on the neck of the stunned male protagonist, and grabbed the juice jug with my hands.

    "Hey¡ªyou robbed?"

    Sho, who is honest and kind-hearted and admits to death, temporarily forgot the cold and dignified sharp blade, and the angry words rushed out...

    Then he was knocked unconscious by me with a knife.

    The reason why I didn''t kill the male protagonist is that in the future, his young tamer Sometensky Temple Naomiya will go out to buy drinks when he invites his classmates including Sho to hold a study meeting... If I kill him now, this plot will It can''t happen anyway.

    Good for a quiet spot - alleys are nice!

    All kinds of enchantments are opened and the pull ring is opened and I drink!

    "Purlululu..."

    A fresh green light appeared, the girl''s blond shawl tied with a miniature cantaloupe-shaped hairpin and tied into a right-curved onion braid, the pull ring on the left earlobe was shining slightly, hugging my neck and showing me a kiss.

    The smell of cantaloupe, a sweet kiss.

    The girl in the emerald green halter dress with halter straps and white stockings that resembled a cantaloupe opened her dark green eyes, moved away from my lips, and said softly, "Is that you... Are you my master? "

    I smiled slightly. "Yes, my name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner¡ªwell, although ''Master'' sounds good, you can just call me Kim."

 Chapter 280

    The girl blinked: "Ah...Aren''t you surprised¡ªabout my sudden appearance?"

    I stared at her with affectionate eyes: "Empty can girl, I probably still know..."

    The time has come to show off your skills, and you must strike with all your might to knock them down quickly!

    The eyes should be tender and affectionate - it made her heart smash!

    The hands on the girl''s waist must run the power of eternity but cannot touch it - making her think that if I touch it lightly, her whole body will heat up, and she will ask "Do I have feelings for him?"

    Such a thought!

    The tone should be friendly and vaguely reflect the good feelings at the first meeting - she is arrogant, not naturally dumb, and she still has the ability to judge the beginning of love! ---This is the dividing line---PS: Damn virus! The icons are all "invisible"! I don''t want to format the hard drive! Hate-

    Chapter 166 Melon & El

    Under my perfect performance, the girl''s pure heart was instantly captured by me, her eyes were slightly blurred and she smiled: "That''s great, you seem to be a good host!"

    "You won''t be disappointed¡ª"

    I responded with a smile, "Speaking of which you don''t have a name yet?"

    "Ah, yes, the name of the empty can is up to the master."

    "Then call me Melon!"

    I did not hesitate to plagiarize the "creative" of the original "because you are an empty can of cantaloupe soda!"

    By the way, melon should actually mean "melon, cantaloupe"... Forget it, if she wasn''t called Melon, I wouldn''t feel comfortable!

    "Melon...? Thanks."

    The girl''s face turned slightly red and she smiled shyly.

    When the time is right, the fascination aura is activated!

    "Hey Melon¡ª"

    I adjusted my speech rate to temptation mode, my hands tapped at a force of one newton per square centimeter, and slid down the downhill arc wrapped by the girl''s skirt at a speed of one millimeter per second, "As far as I know, you guys Empty can girls should be regularly replenished with the same type of drinks, right?"

    "Ah... um, yes¡ª"

    Melon''s delicate body twisted slightly uncomfortably, "Hey, strange, your body is so hot?"

    "There''s no need for refills any time soon-"

    My smile was as pure as moonlight, and calmly brought the girl''s body closer to me, "Hey, let''s get to know each other better!"

    "Um... eh?"

    Seriously, I think no matter which girl with empty can, the initial favorability of the owner is definitely more than 70 (out of 100) - otherwise, Miss Mixed Juice Future (Note 1) will not be obsessed with chasing the lucky (? cat) , If the male protagonist of the original novel didn''t play **** hugs and acted like a hungry ghost, then Shuangsu Shuangfei would be a piece of cake!

    Gossip stopped, but said - wow ha ha ha ha! Compared with black tea, what kind of wonderful experience will it be to infuse a cloudy liquid into a soda?

    Evil things are so exciting!

    Melon''s chest is not that big compared to the "mountain gods" in "Wagtail", but it is actually a standard "slightly more than can be grasped with one hand" - well, more importantly, as I thought: her body is really There is a faint scent of cantaloupe everywhere! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡°Ah, if the master is gold, this should be ok, but I always feel like¡­¡±

    "I will cherish you, Melon, with me, I will never let you be lonely again..."

    "Uh uh uh..."

    "Uh, how did you take off this dress? Well, do you untie the bow at the back first..."

    "Ah... Master, Kim, don''t stare at me like that!"

    "So that the master will love you Melon!"

    "Huh? But, in this place?"

    "Come lean against the wall and lift your legs up..."

    "Huh? Ahhh..."

    "Oh, the juice that comes out of Melon''s is also cantaloupe!"¡­

    "Well, there is a very hot liquid in my body! Nope, I can''t have other liquids in my body - ah? It''s so comfortable? What exactly is this feeling..."¡ª¡ªThe general dividing line¡ª¡ª Of course, my dark essence doesn''t conflict with the principle of "empty cans must contain the same drink" - because if you think about it, it''s not a "drink" at all. Seriously speaking, it should be just an energy.

    In short, the effect of magic is as follows...

    1. It is no longer necessary to refill the cantaloupe soda regularly, and it can be changed to the top or bottom - of course, the latter can also be used, just enter my (silencer) liquid.

    2. The intimacy breaks through the critical point and becomes as obedient as El in the original book - Well Aojiao is like this, once she is completely conquered from the inside out, she will obey her words.

    3. The strength is increased, but not much. It seems that the empty tank girl is a type with a low force value in many animes. Forget it, I didn¡¯t have much hope, and I won¡¯t rely on them to fight in the future. Anyway, I came to "Empty Can Girl" mainly to taste the taste of "juice type (silencer) liquid", hehe...

    Since the good Melon wasn''t suitable for my next move, I left her in the hotel - of course, I used mind manipulation, so it was free.

    Melon is done - next target: Al!

    The study meeting of the Tentenji family, come quickly!

    There is only one high school near here, and when I fell under the eyes of a wizard, I was able to follow Naanya, so I found out where he lived.

    In the same way, wait for the opportunity. When she bought the aluminum sports drink can and held it in her hand, I stepped forward from the shadow of the roadside, grabbed the drink can, and ran away.

    "Hey... ah?"

    Naran, who was naturally dumb, was full of question marks in his head, not sure why.

    Hershey Don''t I''ll be open for a drink!

    Sports drink taste...like pulsing?

    "Puff puff..."

    Refreshing taste, sweet kiss.

    El is a tall, slender, 1.7 meter tall girl with poor **** (visually Acup), with clear dark-grey-blue eyes and silver-grey-blue short ear-length hair¡ªbut a long, braided, unkempt hair hangs down behind her. buttocks.

    "You...are you my master?"

    The heroic girl knelt down on one knee and looked up at me innocently.

    The same line, I replied with the same answer, and looked at her with "integrity" eyes.

    Speaking of Al''s outfit - it''s really sexy: the tank top is very short, the skirt is low in the waist, and the over-the-knee boots to the skirt are absolutely amazing...

    Hum hum hum, this empty can girl has only two words for the master''s orders - obedience, so she is much easier to push than Melon, I can even save sweet words...

 Chapter 281

    "Get up, I''ll give you a name first¡ª"

    I smiled and thought, "Just call it ''Al''."

    Without further ado, the next step is to dye El''s interior magically white!

    Alleys and alleys - ah found...

    "Come with me, Al."

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Come on Al and let my mark be branded on your body!"

    "Ah, master, I feel so strange..."

    "Is Al still in pain?"

    "It''s okay, it''s totally okay!"

    "Well do you like the feeling of being held by me?"

    "like¡­¡­"

    "So do you like me to hug you from the front or the back?"

    "...the back, the back."

    "Great answer, let''s fly to the sky with my master!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the hotel, inevitably, when tin cans and aluminum cans meet, they are naturally jealous.

    "Melonmelonmelon!"

    "Isosmotic Sword!"

    Boom boom boom...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The future = Miku, even with the same name as Lady Onion, really - Japanese names are actually limited to the same as Europeans and Americans. "List of names" is not like in Chinese, just pull two words from the dictionary and you can use it as a name.

    Chapter 167 The East Wind Shaking Flowers & Sky Temple Nana Riya

    Green light and blue light flashed alternately, Melon and Al fought hard, and the house was in a mess.

    "enough!"

    My face turned cold: "Dark Binding!"

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    The two girls who were tied and hanged by black chains looked at me pitifully and suspiciously.

    With a cold face, I pressed each of my hands on their chests, grabbing two soft **** respectively.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl with the empty can blushed and screamed in unison.

    Oh, of course, the small hills of Ayr can''t really be described as "tuan", but as the saying goes, "smaller is more sensitive"! On the contrary, her reaction was stronger than Melon''s - the beads of rice under the thin shirt were hard to curl up at once.

    "They''re all my women, don''t fight privately without my permission¡ª"

    I said righteously, with a cold glow in my eyes, "From now on, if there is a violator, just keep the can in the refrigerator forever! Also, let the empty can tryout of that rookie go to hell!"

    "clear¡­¡­"

    El was the first to agree, "If this is the master''s wish."

    Melon immediately followed: "Since Jin said so, I have no problem - as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to trouble me."

    "Ah, very good--"

    I removed the chain and smiled, "Come on, you two shake hands, everyone should get along well in the future!"

    Ahh, a simple girl with an empty can is easy to handle¡ªthen, it''s time for the bad guys!

    Well, that perverted president didn''t come to see me? That''s right, if I use the direct approach, even if he is the "President" with his hands and eyes, it is impossible for him to have my information...

    I am not very interested in the "ordinary" girl Tentenji Nanami, who is naturally overly stunned, but I really want to try the other female lead, the apparently unusual Dongfeng Yaohua.

    Grape seeds? Just kidding, although I have occasional lo*ic*n tendencies, I really don''t like that one.

    Mixed juice future - ah, that awkward Kansai accent (? made me ignore her.

    As for Kisaki Ai Ling... Hmph, I already have more excellent Concubine Orange Stripe and Hung Qi Shen Jia, why do I still need this super M secretary?

    From the animation point of view, Dongfeng Yaohua, who calls himself a witch, should indeed be able to do some tricks - such as broomsticks, divination cards and darts.

    However, relying on these, it is impossible to defeat someone who has "the same combat power as the strongest individual in this plane (should be the strongest empty tank girl

    Mine¡ªnot to mention I have a helper: El, whose duty is to obey orders.

    How much time would it take to play pure love with that lily girl? So the evil line is decided!

    Originally, I wanted to choose a good opportunity, but after spending a few days with Melon and El, I was impatient to wait¡ªbecause through the eyes of the wizard, I found that Shaking Flower often inadvertently gave a child¡¯s shoes with an infinite sense of existence close to the ether, Ganzi. Goro offers to kill and die... Uncles can''t bear aunts can''t bear it!

    Do it when you think of it! Do whatever you want is my motto!

    So, easily capture Naranya and stun it so that it can be "carried" and launch a night attack on Dongfeng''s house!

    Although my strength is almost suppressed to a minimum, I can''t even spread my wings, but with the help of El''s loyal servant, plus the "hidden" Huangquan in my body, I can deal with the mere "witch" by surprise. , my odds of winning are easily over 95%!

    To avoid waking the other party up, I instructed Al to cut open the glass with her fluorescent blue sword and jump through the window.

    Well, the brown-red hair is fanned down to the shoulders, and the **** are very plump - there is no wrong person, it is her!

    Silent - Soundproof Barrier! Dark bondage!

    Although Dongfeng Yaohua is indeed a "witch", but the "witch" who has no combat experience is asleep again, so it is no different from ordinary people!

    There is no suspense, she was successfully **** by me.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yaohua mumbled in a daze, and barely opened her sleepy eyes¡ªbrown, red and black eyes, "Huh?"

    "Al."

    I hate that "accident" immediately motioned to Al to put his lightsaber against the side of the other''s slender neck.

    "Don''t act rashly, Miss Dongfeng!"

    I smiled wickedly: "Be good and there will be rewards - look!"

    I stepped aside, revealing a sleeping Naraya in a cute pajamas behind me.

 Chapter 282

    "Nami?"

    Shaking the flower immediately exclaimed the name of the object of her unrequited love for Lily.

    "I arranged a ''game'' of your dreams for you-"

    I kept a dark smile and said, "It''s just that I''ll get a little reward for that, hehehehe..."

    Yaohua said coldly with an ashen face: "What do you...what do you want to do?"

    what to do? Of course it''s you!

    The third-rate H-texts are all quizzes like this - but I decided to play with innovation: "Hey, you''ll know soon..."

    Well, it''s not really innovative either...

    First hold Naranya to the feet of Shaanhua and put it away. Under my narration, El retreated to the side with me, and then I lifted Naranya''s Sleeping Curse, and then used the invisibility technique to eliminate me and El. The shape of the body, and then...the aphrodisiac halo enveloped them - ah of course, the black chain wrapped around the shaking flower was also quietly withdrawn.

    When she found herself out of trouble, she didn''t even know that I had set up a "poisonous plan" and immediately picked up Naranya who woke up in a trance, but...

    After waking up, Naranya, who was completely an ordinary person, was more easily affected by my aura, and immediately fluttered on Yaohua unconsciously and kissed: "Ah Yaohua? It''s sad..."

    "Nah, Naranya? Uh, my body is so hot?"

    Yaohua was at a loss for a while, but she was gradually attacked by the aphrodisiac halo, not to mention that the girl who took the initiative to "attack" her was the Naranya she had been thinking about all the time!

    Therefore, the witch lady also quickly fell into confusion...

    Ahhh the beautiful lilies bloom and... dye me black!

    Even for Lily, the process in the middle can only be omitted¡ªin any case, it was my turn to play when Yakika and Naranya were on the verge of 69 and their enthusiasm burst out.

    Mmmm so moist...

    As the saying goes - a hole in one!

    The next thing is just fine...

    Originally, I didn''t want Naamiya, but looking at her "desire" eyes... well, I''ll sacrifice it for a while.

    An hour later, even if the halo was removed, they had already fallen into the quagmire of primitive instinct...

    I summoned Al, who was so hot to see the **** palace, to join in¡ªcontinue! The night can be long! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the female voice¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ha, I should like Naraya the most, but it''s so comfortable, too comfortable. I want it again¡ª¡ªI''m sorry Naraya, I... "

    "I can''t shake the flower, I can''t, Xiang Xiang, how can this be like this, Has Xiang, I''m sorry, Naomiya already-ah..."

    "Master, why do you do this... No, the master''s will is my life - ummm!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter all night "counseling" I corrected Dongfengyao Flowering the wrong sexual orientation - of course as a hobby is okay.

    Spiritually, the shaking flower has become like an ivy clinging to my towering tree - well, I will not forget the Devil''s Contract, which is an extremely useful cheating device, so I once Delighted, he gave her a magic wand named "Xingxuan", which was just right for her, a half-assed witch, to increase her strength.

    Then, "Empty Can Girl" is over, and the next plane is - "The Tower of Druaga" Melon is too "normal" or stay with Nayiya, who was a great success by my NTR - anyway, time can be paused .

    El and Shaanhua went to rest in the space-time gap first, and then concentrated on Blassreiter at the right time or reserved it for him.

    Druaga''s Tower

    Chapter 168 The Tower of Druaga

    "Xiaoguang, target! "The Tower of Druaga""

    "Do you know the time?"

    I''m not interested in Kaaya, just Fatina - and Mud (what a horrible name) oh no, it''s Neeba not "male number one" so I It''s totally possible to use Substitute Advent!

    Hum hum hum mud - um, that''s a good name... This guy only used a kiss to make Fatina follow him to the end, and even after being abandoned, he still can''t forget him.

    So, without being limited to "one kiss", I can go a little more "deep"! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get to the top in a hurry, hahaha...

    Uh, I think so, but I still have to find a good opportunity.

    As for Ahmey, who will be sacrificed in the battle against the evil **** in the future... well, I won''t deny that she is indeed a beauty, but I just don''t like that kind of character very much - and it''s not a way to use evil Easy picks, and I don''t like doing more with less.

    In addition, Coopa, a strong loli... is also not to my taste.

    By the way, and Etana, the female adjutant of the Guards, is the same...

    Of course, if there is an excellent opportunity in front of me, I will not let these four people go on purpose! In other words, this is the so-called "push is happy, or it doesn''t matter".

    Recovering my thoughts, I quietly continued to talk to Xiaoguang in my soul: "Well, it''s best if this is "perfect" - so, choose five seconds before Mud is ready to kiss Fatina to reassure her!"

    "Understood! The coordinates are established, and the plane channel is opened - by the way, a friendly reminder: the "gods" of this plane are still quite strong, master, don''t go and make troubles in the heavenly palace!"

    "Well, I''m not going to save the world, but I''m going to pick flowers!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSigh: It is really a wonderful thing to be able to choose the time of the substitution. !

    Look, the pretty face of the magician girl is already in front of you!

    Haha, the mud that was replaced by me and I don''t know where to go, I won''t make this woman sad!

    Light golden shawl-long hair, gray-black headbands like cat ears, gray-blue eyes¡ªwell, she is neither a simple nor a gorgeous mage outfit... so what, except for a little black silk showing. , The whole body is really tightly wrapped, ah?

    Speaking of which, I would never have guessed that she was seventeen without looking at the setting - maybe because Mud looked quite mature (I used to think he was at least five years older than his brother) by the way with him at the beginning" "Matching" Fatina also looks mature...

    Well, these are all unimportant things. Anyway, just pull her into my arms and kiss her again¡ªwell, the fragrance of a girl with soft lips...

    Fatina''s eyes widened in a daze, her body was so stiff that she didn''t move.

    Four seconds later, she obediently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.

    Beside us, the fire she had just sprayed for warmth with her wand was extinguished, and the icy cold wind with large snowflakes "again" (Note 1) surrounded us.

    Tsk, I forgot the harsh environment I''m in now - the Palace of Ice and Snow!

    This time, there is no atmosphere to carry out the push down! And there is a big bright light bulb next to it - the axe warrior Uto, the axe warrior who was wrapped in armor and did not show his face from the beginning to the end of the first season.

    "Does this convince you?"

    I smiled wickedly.

    "That''s too cunning, Kim..."

    The girl took a half step back, her hands clasped in front of her chest, her pretty face flushed slightly, and the usual hot and courageous magician now showed the expression of a little girl.

    Seeing her so cute, I couldn''t help kissing that cherry lips again.

    This time, Fatina finally responded jerky and enthusiastically, and took the initiative to hug me tightly.

    One more word - due to the advent of substitution, of course my name will not be "Shogo Hasegawa" in this Western-style magic, so Fatina will naturally call me "Gold".

    Fatina''s sudden enthusiasm surprised me a little, but then I thought about it: in the second season of the original book, in order to get rid of the shadow of being "abandoned" by the mud, she tried to force (? Some bold move?

 Chapter 283

    Well, it''s irrational for a woman who has lost her love...

    And women who are in love are equally willing to give everything.

    Therefore, Fatina''s character is described in a vulgar phrase-for love, she can pay the price of her life.

    Kissing is indeed a pleasant thing, but my nerdy head is thinking about some unrelated things at the same time - ah, the second dimension is good! Even though there was no chance to bathe in this "tower" for several days, Fatina was still fragrant...

    "It''s a long time coming to Japan, let''s continue with the rest later!"

    After I finished speaking, I smiled and turned my head to wink at the armored man: "Can Uto dodge a little bit?"

    Although Uto is big, his nerves are not big at all, and he said in a rough voice: "Oh, let me go over there for an hour, is it enough for an hour?"

    Hearing our question and answer, Fatina, the innocent girl, immediately thought crooked, and her neck became red all of a sudden.

    "Stop joking, what can you do with the ice and snow!"

    I chuckled: "Forget it, as long as you can bear it, it doesn''t matter if you stay and listen."

    "I like you, Fatina..."

    I stared into the girl''s eyes seriously.

    Despite the thick armor, I still felt goosebumps all over my body.

    So, how to make up the lie this time? Hmm...there is!

    Lying really comes from practice! So far, I have made up various versions of half-truths based on some facts, but this time...

    "Tell you a secret - what about me... the real identity is not the archer!"

    I said: "I am also a mage, and I am the ''Great Magister of Darkness'' with the power closest to God."

    Uto was stunned for a while: "Jin, I''ve never heard of you!"

    "Nonsense, so it''s a ''secret''!"

    I replied and continued to look at Fatina¡ªthe beauty is eye-catching: "But the gods are afraid of my power, and they have joined forces to seal my magic, so even if Kali dies tragically in front of me, I can''t do anything..."

    I made a faint expression of grief, so as to echo the usual performance of the mud, then "calm my mind" stroked the girl''s long hair, and said firmly: "I must get the Blue Crystal Rod (Blue Crystal Rod), only it can lift my seal. , let me regain the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and then wealth and so on will be at your fingertips! Besides, in my storage space - I don''t know what storage space is? I will explain to you later - there are already countless The gold and silver jewelry from the Qing Dynasty is here, so it''s easy to realize your dream! ... Do you understand this?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Because for those who have just crossed over Not "again" in my case so use double quotes.

    Chapter 169 Druaga''s Undead

    I went to great lengths to make up such a "story" just to be able to use my power in front of Fatina naturally in the future, and also to avoid going to that damned tower of illusion¡ªI don''t want to be a hero at the top! Even if I want to defeat the undead of the evil god... Defeat Gilgamesh? What an international joke! He''s not a big beauty, so I don''t want to do things that are not worth the loss!

    So, I need to find a reason to get away with Fatina.

    The girl who was dazzled by love leaned her head on my hand and agreed without hesitation, but was concerned about my safety again: "But... Jin, then the gods will not stare at you again. ?"

    I responded accordingly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the legendary forbidden spell is not used, the gods will not notice the movements of the mortal world - well, let''s go!"

    I took the lead and walked in the front, but I was quite unhappy in my heart: it would be troublesome to have no chance of being knocked down! But there is no way, it seems that the only way is to defeat Druaga''s undead first!

    "What a shocking secret¡ª"

    Utuo was as still as a mountain, "Hey, where is my position?"

    I said lightly: "I look forward to your full strength. When you have money, your dream will come true, right?"

    "I always feel like you''ve suddenly changed-"

    The man in armor murmured loudly, "Yalieyalie..."

    No way, my personalities are completely different from Mud¡ªbut that''s okay, as long as my "target" doesn''t have any doubts...

    Well, it''s actually a good thing for Fatina that "I" become gentle!

    Moving on, the girl picked up the wand on the ground and followed--oh, it''s such a hassle to not be able to fly... I hate walking on foot!

    Fortunately, this level of physical exertion is not a problem for my demon body...

    "What a bad man..."

    The light blue spiritual body (? Succubus) of the dream demon Succubus that only I could see floated around me and said with a laugh, "I don''t care about it at first¡ªthe future will be long? The rest? Right? , and what is it that you are the ''great magister sealed by the gods''? Why did I never know about this kind of thing? You really know how to say it and dare to make it up!"

    "...From just now, you no longer know me."

    I sneered lightly, and said softly if meaningfully: "Didn''t you even find out? I''m not ''I'' anymore."

    There is no need to be polite to the existence that cannot be pushed.

    "...What are you pretending to be-"

    Sachubas was slightly displeased, but turned around automatically, "Do you really think you can defeat Lord Druaga?"

    "The current Druaga is nothing but an undead¡ª"

    I still whispered coldly, "Also, everything is within my calculations."

    "Really? Forget it, let me tell you something very important¡ªsummer is coming to an end soon, soon..."

    Sachubas, who was attached to my ear, disappeared.

    Summer is over? Hmm, it''s none of my business...

    Next... going to the snow mountain?

    But, damn... um, just cast a buoyancy technique quietly - otherwise, I, who have never played rock climbing, will definitely fall!

    In the middle of the climb, the number one villain of the first season, Pazzi, appeared.

    Although we tried our best to climb up, we were still caught up by him.

    I snapped: "Fatina, don''t be impulsive, I''ll deal with him!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Listen to me! I don''t want you to get hurt!"

    "gold¡­¡­"

    Triangular eyes, hooked nose, thin cheeks... The face is so vicious that Pazz, who only marked "I''m a big bad guy" on his forehead, used wind magic to fly up on a cloud of white light, floating in the air: "Hey, hey, I got you¡ªI''ve seen your face so unhappy before!"

    Although it is wind magic, it looks like a spell-type two-legged rocket booster, like an ugly and sinister version of the wild Astro Boy (‡å)...

    "it''s a pity¡­¡­"

    I sighed helplessly - after all, I only remember the general plot, I completely forgot about the enemies I would encounter here, it seems that I have to continue to deceive Uto and Fatina later, "I didn''t want to use it. Oh!"

 Chapter 284

    "what?"

    Pazz was inexplicable.

    "Die."

    I said lightly.

    Pazzi suddenly sensed the violent magic fluctuations, and in shock, he threw out a few wind blades and quickly retreated.

    I silently send ripples of shadows, blocking them with ease.

    Immediately, the surly chain of fate that burst out in the blink of an eye tore the unprepared bad guy into shreds of flesh and blood.

    Ah, the feeling of using power to kill trash fish has always been so comfortable!

    "Hey? Do you really know magic?"

    The phantom of Sachubas whispered in surprise in my ear, said a word and disappeared.

    Boarded the Palace of the Sky.

    Since the plot that was not aided by Kiru happened, the male protagonist''s team had already entered the top floor one step ahead.

    Well, just like the original, let me save my energy, the oriole is behind!

    "So, can you explain it?"

    Uto asked in a dry voice.

    His face was covered by the helmet so I couldn''t see his expression, but it wouldn''t look very good.

    But I had already thought of the words when I used the magic.

    "Remember I kissed Fatina?"

    I said seriously.

    The man in armor is inexplicable: "Huh?"

    "Suddenly, why do you suddenly say this..."

    The girl was at a loss, her pretty face blushing.

    My expression was extremely serious: "The bodily fluids of an excellent mage can temporarily weaken the seals of the gods, allowing me to use magic later, depending on the quantity and quality, the time varies, generally within one minute."

    "Uh...is there such a thing?"

    Uto turned to Fatina for advice.

    "Body, body fluids..."

    The girl''s face turned red.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The armored man sighed, turned his head helplessly, and said solemnly, "Well, seeing that you can use such powerful magic, I am somewhat confident in defeating Druaga."

    "Ah, but then Fatina needs to give me a little more."

    "Don''t say it, Kim!"

    The girl''s expression was very funny and cute, and even the roots of her neck were red.

    Just then, the tower began to partially collapse and we had to hurry up and run.

    I said loudly: "Don''t worry, it''s too late, this is just some despicable little trap!"

    After an earthquake-like muffled sound, we caught a glimpse of Druaga''s undead.

    What a huge human figure - it is a match for the Great Master, and it has a hard black shell, ferocious mantis arms, and a sturdy serrated long tail, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.

    Gee, didn''t Kiru and the others attack first? Well, yes, they should be hesitating...

    Ah, I''ve never practiced archery!

    Forget it, let''s help out with the auxiliary magic aiming technique.

    "Let me have the energy to cast magic again!"

    I smiled and hugged Fatina, giving me a deep kiss.

    When I let go of the girl with watery eyes, Uto coughed dryly and asked, "Hey, are you sure your one-minute magic can deal with that big guy?"

    "Only my magic will not work, of course, I must use the arrow of nothingness to destroy its absolute defense."

    I opened the "mud left" box and said.

    The Arrow of Nothingness is a magical arrow possessing the divine power of the God of War, the God of Vulcan, and the God of Distance Shooting. There are only thirteen in this world, and it can be called an artifact... a one-time use.

    Chapter 170 Change the original intention

    "Fake offense, please¡ª"

    I said to the two of them in awe, "However, your life is the number one priority, no matter how much wealth you have, you must spend your life! Do you understand?"

    "Um!"

    Fatina replied sweetly.

    "Do not worry!"

    The man in armor answered gruffly.

    I boarded a small platform with a good view - hehe, Pazz has already been killed by me, then Kiru, there is no chance for you to play handsome!

    Alas, didn''t I save Aimee''s life indirectly?

    That''s how the battle went: Uto threw a grenade (? Caught Druaga''s attention, so he was staggered by the sonic attack, and then slapped away with a claw - his physical defense is so strong, As expected of a man in armor...

    The magic wand that Fatina uses to launch renju fireballs (? is more like a magic machine gun, and has a fire shield (?) as a means of defense to withstand the death light of the evil god, but it lasts longer than the strong Uto.

    Alright, Hawkeye! Magical Aiming Technique! The Arrow of Nothingness - Three Shots!

    "Zizzi...Boom-"

    Druaga''s god-level magic barrier was completely removed.

    "Success!"

 Chapter 285

    Fatina and Uto cheered.

    Next, my full blow with no wingspan - Dark Starburst!

    The black ball with powerful destructive power hits the target.

    "boom--"

    The good head of the evil **** disappeared.

    "It''s amazing... the power."

    The man in armor muttered to himself.

    "This, can''t be described as powerful anymore, right?"

    Fatina opened her mouth wide: "Jin is really... as strong as a god!"

    The headless Evil God fell to the ground with a bang, and the remnant body turned into dust and scattered.

    There was only a palm-high "blue crystal staff" standing on the ground. I jumped to the ground, and Fatina and Uto gathered around.

    Kiru and his teammates, as well as Guard Captain Keerb, also came out of the hiding place.

    I picked up that gadget and began to deliberately show off¡ªfirst, I ¡°ignited¡± dense dark elements all over my body, and then I spread out six wings on my back, and the unparalleled coercion suddenly swept the audience.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Everyone was shocked.

    When I retracted my wings, I put on a "comfortable" expression: "Very good, my strength has recovered."

    "Hey? Don''t you need to make a wish?"

    Fatina grabbed my arm and stood up and asked in surprise.

    "Because this is not a real blue crystal staff at all, as for the real purpose of this staff-"

    I smiled and looked at the black-haired girl who was walking slowly from Kiru, "I think Miss Kaya should be very clear..."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Kaya avoided the eyes of her teammates with a sad expression and walked up to me.

    I raised the crystal staff.

    The spiral staircase leading to the "upper floor" descended with a loud rumbling sound.

    "This is - the road to the Tower of Illusion, there is the real end of the Tower of Druaga, and this rod is the key to the Tower of Illusion!"

    I said righteously, and then smiled strangely: "But...it has nothing to do with me."

    After I finished speaking, I threw the crystal staff to Kaya, who was intent on reaching the top and killing the king, and walked towards Fatina and Uto without looking back: "Although it was a fake, the moment I touched it, my seal was lifted. Really¡ªso well, our journey is over."

    "What a powerful force¡ª"

    Fatina exclaimed, "However, that..."

    "Ah, by the way, I''ll give you a new wand first to reassure you!"

    I dragged a two-handed cane from the storage space and handed it to her with a smile: "Feel it, how much do you think it can be worth?"

    "Huh? This is¡ª"

    She closed her eyes and quickly sensed it, and Fatina''s expression was so shocked that she almost distorted, "Such an abundance of magic power, if you estimate it..."

    Just when I was flirting with Fatina, Kaya had silently opened the passage to the Tower of Illusion, but was entangled by her companions who did not consume any physical strength behind her, and was in a dilemma.

    "Mr. Rattonbosch, won''t you go on to the summit?"

    Avoiding the gazes of her companions, Kaya looked at me strangely.

    "Sumair or anything has nothing to do with me."

    I said lightly.

    With a "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhishness" Saqiubas can''t go anymore, her phantom immediately appeared beside me: "Hey hey, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you want to resist fate?"

    "Don''t be nervous, I really didn''t plan to go up..."

    I reached out my mental power to connect with her, and said, "But now I''ve changed my mind, let''s go again."

    After seeing the "real person", I found that among Kiru and his party... Kaya, who is like a saint who is generous to death, Aimee, who is the heroic and valiant standard royal sister, Kupa, who is petite, big-eyed and cute, and Aita who is attached. At least Na is also a quasi-first-class standard beauty - it seems a pity not to push it down!

    Alas, my "love" is flooding again...

    "You can''t beat him alone."

    I frowned back, reminding Kaya Road.

    "Even as you say, I must go, I must go."

    Kaya replied calmly and firmly.

    "I can''t help it, it''s not my style to see a life die..."

    I pretended to scratch my hair in distress and looked at Kiru and his party, "Hey, let me tell you a few of you, are you interested in defeating the real boss? By the way, you can also get a lot of wealth!"

    "Real... Boss?"

    Kiru and his party were stunned.

    "Rattonbosch!"

    Kaya frowned, trying to stop me from telling the truth: "Don''t involve irrelevant people!"

    "It doesn''t matter? Does the destruction of the world also matter?"

    I said coldly: "It''s about their future life and safety. They have the right to know, and they also have the right to choose, don''t they?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Kaya was speechless for a while.

    I looked at her righteously, and continued to say to Kiru and the others: "It will be a more difficult road and a powerful enemy - that enemy may not be stronger than Druya, but it is wiser and more dangerous and crazy. ."

    "Hey..."

    Looking at the spiral staircase, everyone was surprised and lost their voices.

 Chapter 286

    "Make it clear in advance, this trip is likely to be fatal, so..."

    I raised the corner of my mouth and glanced around slowly, "Fatina, Uto, Kiru, Mr. Myerson, Miss Kupa, Miss Aimee, Captain Kelb, Miss Aitana, you have every reason not to. Believe me, no one will force you to go ahead and save the world - in fact, returning to the ground and waiting for the end to come is an option now."

    "World destruction? Doomsday?"

    Everyone was concerned about this issue and exclaimed in confusion.

    No way, I had to explain the truth about Gilgamesh on the spot - if the shadow of the king completely erodes the body and turns it into a complete evil, everything will be destroyed.

    Believe it or not, it''s up to them.

    Everyone was silent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, why do I feel lazy today...

    Chapter 171 Illusory Tower

    The one who broke the repressed and silent atmosphere was the simple-minded Kiru: "I''m going! With Kaya..."

    Although this is inexplicable, it fully reflects that this kid has been fascinated by Kaya.

    "If the world is destroyed, no amount of money will be worth it!"

    Fatina sighed lightly, looked at me with a light smile and said, "Come on, then! With gold here, I have nothing to be afraid of!"

    "Well, if you''ve come this far, you''ll be a climber if you don''t go to the final destination!"

    Uto said solemnly.

    Aimee said succinctly: "Second."

    Meyerson grabbed his head and struggled fiercely with his thoughts: "You, you? Ahh! Don''t you know that life is the most precious thing? Ugh... But if you have treasure, then fight it!"

    "master!"

    Kupa called out happily.

    "King Gilgamesh... the shadow of His Majesty? How is this possible?"

    Keerbu yelled at me with an angry expression: "You''re lying!"

    "I said it, believe it or not¡ª"

    I smiled and said, "As long as we get to the real top of the tower, everything will be revealed, isn''t it?"

    "Lord Kelb..."

    Adjutant Aitana cast an inquiring look at her boss and unrequited love.

    "hateful!"

    Keerb gritted his teeth and turned to the few soldiers who had followed behind him: "Everyone! The next journey is completely unpredictable, so - Aitana! I order you to take them back to their lives, and I will follow these climbers. Check it out, above!"

    Aitana naturally refused: "No! I want to follow in the footsteps of adults!"

    Kerb was moved by her firm and resolute gaze, and had to just send the soldiers away: "Then, be extra careful next, Aitana!"

    "Yes!"

    So, we set foot on the spiral staircase.

    The stairs were normal at the beginning, but gradually the surroundings turned into a pitch-black void.

    The storm hit, and everyone was blown down to a desert where the red sun was hanging high¡ªalthough my strength should not be blown down and I could keep everyone, but what I showed was a pure dark magician, It''s normal to not know wind magic, not to mention...

    huh huh huh huh¡­¡­

    The Land of Shadows is the "best place"...

    I can use all my abilities without any scruples to find the exit directly with the mind scan, and then...

    After encountering groups of black monsters, they fought and fled, and everyone finally discovered the weakness of the "shadow monsters" who are afraid of shadows, so they all looked at me, who was the master of darkness.

    Here comes the opportunity.

    I smiled slightly: "Well, since they are afraid of shadows, it''s easy to deal with - dark sky!"

    Isn''t it a strange monster that will be "eliminated" by shadows, as long as the earth is covered with darkness that covers the sky and the sun.

    In fact, I only need to use the shadow clone to protect everyone''s well-being, but that is not good for me to fish in troubled waters!

    Through the drowsy darkness, only Fatina''s flames can provide weak illumination, so I fell to the rear of the team in the name of the rear of the palace, and dispatched shadow clones that could disappear in the shadows to launch a "sneak attack", and soon Kaya, Kupa, Aimee, and Aitana were stunned and dragged into the distance.

    Their hearts don''t matter to me...

    The time to go around in circles is not enough to push them down, but it is enough for me to go out and brainwash them all - because I once gave Jinguji iris in "Eating Spirit? Zero" and Aoye in "Cross and Vampire" Hibiki and Yukali Saohashi in "The Wagtail" have all played brainwashing, so I have quite a bit of experience with "brainwashing"!

    Get the job done asap!

    Then I let them come back with the excuse of being separated as if nothing happened - even if there is any suspicion, there is no reason or evidence.

    Passing by the Changchun Pavilion, I took a few days to rest. During this period, I seized every opportunity to push down all the beauties who had been brainwashed by me. You know, the Changchun Pavilion is very big, and of course there are enough rooms. ...

    After the overthrow, the brainwashing was lifted, but the Demon God contract, which was absolutely obedient and could not be arrogant, had been signed, and they were almost in a state of (silence) liquid poisoning.

    Oh, it is true that the Demon God Contract can still be played like this? Good good found another way!

    Well, for me anyway, if there is no "love", it''s a good toy - a toy that belongs only to me.

    As for Fatina, who I really like, I''ll have to wait until I get back to the ground!

    There was no suspense for the next journey, and after a few days, we reached the top floor.

    Breaking through the obstacles of the monster guards, we entered the main hall.

    Without the hindrance of Aina Luo and the "Four Horsemen of the Coffin" controlled by the second season, I will adhere to the principle of being able to fight and never single-handedly group the golden glitter of the P-based plane!

    No matter how strong Gilgamesh''s shadow is, can it be compared to God?

    He is nothing more than a "strongest swordsman" with dexterity and superb swordsmanship.

    Besides, I still have a group of "companions" who were only slightly consumed by sending some monsters.

    However, Gilgamesh''s anti-magic power is still quite high, and it is impossible for me to zoom in in such a "small" place, so I decided to command everyone, and then wait for the opportunity to prepare for a one-hit kill.

    "Come on, this is the top of the world!"

    Jin Ling laughed arrogantly.

    After he confessed his "evil", Keerb no longer hesitated, and decided to "save" His Majesty with the sword in his hand with grief and indignation on his face.

 Chapter 287

    The close-up Uto, Kiru, Aimee, Kelb, and Aitana surrounded Gilgamesh, and their weapons, long and short, were pointed at him.

    Kaya casts auxiliary magic, strengthens various combat attributes of allies, and uses swamp spells to interfere with Glittering''s actions.

    Gilgamesh''s martial arts are really excellent. First, he swept away Kiru, who was defending against Zhanfei with a shield, and then kicked away Uto, who was about to slash with an axe, and then avoided the cross between Keerbu and Aitana. Double swords, rolled diagonally and passed Aimee''s flying drill spear.

    Just after rushing out of the encirclement, Fatina and Melt''s fire and thunder dual-type magic just came in, but they were split apart by Jin Twinkle with a sword - God, what kind of anti-magic power is this?

    In just a few seconds after Kiru and Uto got up from the ground and stood still, Keerb was slashed by Gilgamesh to protect Aitana, and fell to the ground with serious injuries. He stabbed, but Jin Twinkle returned to the sword at an inhuman speed and fired a long spear, rushing further to kick it flying.

    Well, at this moment, Gilgamesh is in an absolutely unavoidable situation!

    Although Fatina''s flame machine gun bursts were still carried by his tyrannical anti-magic power, Melt''s "ZeroBand"

    The dark-type erosion-type magic bullet finally caused him to suffer a lot of damage!

    You must know that the No. 0 rod is the strongest magic of Melt, who can give heavy damage to the undead of Druaga in the original work, and the golden armor is obviously impossible to be harder than Druaga''s carapace.

    Chapter 172 Destroy the "Heavenly Palace"

    Under Melt''s strongest attack, Gilgamesh''s golden armor was torn and flew backwards.

    Humph... I won''t give him a chance to shine back!

    So I directly used the Dimension Leap to wait on the path where Gilgamesh was blown away by Melt, just like waiting for a rabbit, so that his body was hitting my magic sword - piercing!

    In order not to let the coercion of the leak affect everyone''s performance, I only spread my wings at this time.

    In this way, I am probably stronger than the tauren in pure strength, so I can smash the sword and smash the golden glitter against the wall - slide down.

    "Although my sword is called ''God Killing'', it is the attribute of absolute restraint for a guy like you who has two-thirds of the blood of the gods, but you are a shadow..."

    I took a step forward to Gilgamesh, who was struggling to get up, put away the magic sword, and pointed my right hand at his defenseless head, "So, let me give you a happy final blow¡ª¡ªDark Star burst!"

    After a loud bang, everything fell to dust.

    "Good job good job!"

    Sachubas'' spiritual body appeared beside me: "Come on, get the real blue crystal staff and challenge the high gods!"

    I picked up the crystal staff standing beside the throne and tapped it on the ground.

    Huh... It feels like something is being uploaded from the stick? Thinking about it - whoever gets the real blue crystal staff will gradually inherit the power of the evil **** Druaga!

    I don''t know if this power can be taken away...

    The door behind the throne opened, the whole tower shook, and the Tower of Illusion was about to merge with the lower half of the tower.

    "Come on, Fatina¡ª"

    I "jumped" to Fatina''s side, took her dazed little hand, and walked towards the door, "Let''s show you the trembling of the hypocritical gods!"

    Kaya, Aimee, Kupa, and Aitana seemed to follow me calmly.

    The rest, dumbfounded, were automatically sent back to the city of Meskja by the tower''s transmission mechanism...

    The strategic weapon against the gods is the true face of this "Tower of Druaga".

    According to my original plan, I have no reason nor do I want to fight the gods of this world, but after thinking about it seriously, I think that once the attack stops in the original book, Ishtar will not be full of food and chasing after him. beat¡­¡­

    So, let me have a good time with the gods!

    To... test how much trouble I can cause the so-called "God" with my full power now.

    Well, to be honest, in fact, I haven''t had the opportunity to exert my full strength, so I''m a little bored and panicked...

    "Hey, Kim¡ª"

    Fatina said uneasy, "It''s too much to fight the gods or something..."

    I said coldly: "Did you forget? I said that I was sealed by the gods... This shame, now is the time to wash!"

    Well, I didn''t expect that the lie that I told could be reused!

    "But¡­¡­"

    Fatina hesitated.

    "nothing--"

    I comfortably said, "Even if I fail, I can still take you across planes to other worlds with my magic. Ishtar, the goddess of harvest, is powerless to hunt us down."

    Thousands of magic-guided gun barrels protruded from the tower-like tower of Druaga, and began to fire violently at the "Heavenly Palace" hidden in the clouds, and the enraged gods naturally attacked immediately - really speechless , it seems that the gods are also fighting back in a way similar to the magic cannon.

    You come and go, the sound of the explosion resounded through the night sky, it was really lively.

    Sachubas looked at the scene on the screen that seemed to be setting off brilliant fireworks, and she was quite happy.

    This time she appeared in real form, so when Fatina saw such an enchanting dream demon wrapped around my thigh, she immediately became angry: "Jin¡ªshe, she, who is she? "

    "Anla Anlasa Chubas is from the Dream Demon clan, you have to understand her¡ª"

    Saying that, I took a deep breath and gave Fatina a deep kiss, "She was the woman of the evil **** Druaga in the past, do you understand?"

    "Uh... um."

    Fatina leaned against my arms with a blushing face, even ignoring the expressionless Kaya and other women behind her.

    Well, if this tower alone could defeat the gods, Druaga would have become a new generation of god-kings - so, it''s my turn to play next! Give the gods of this plane a "surprise" with the strongest forbidden spell. "Fatina, Sachubas, I''ll go out for a while, and you can wait and watch the show!"

    I smiled incomprehensibly, glanced at Kaya and the other girls and said, "Your mission is not to let the two of them fight."

    "Yes."

    Kaya and his party responded in a muffled voice.

    "Ah? They... listen to your orders?"

    Fatina was finally surprised by this.

    "Uh-huh--"

    Sachubas, who is good at mental abilities, glanced at Kaya and the other women thoughtfully.

    "Because my personality is strong!"

    I laughed, then used Dimension Jump to dodge to the top of the tower.

    I stretched out my six wings, took a deep breath, and the dark elements from my soul to my body were all running wildly. Druaga''s half-illusory, half-physical image also appeared behind me, and seemed to be waving his limbs and tail happily.

 Chapter 288

    bring it on! Demon Sword? Killing God!

    Holding the sword in front of me, pointing diagonally to the distant sky, I used obscure magic words to recite the ultimate incantation of the dark type of destruction recorded in the "Dark Bible"...

    Grow, dark despair!

    Spread it, horrific death!

    The mournful wailing resounded through the mysterious mountains!

    The tragic lament overflows the ocean of pain!

    In the name of the Demon King, I summon the shadow of tyranny!

    I write the epic of original sin in the name of evil!

    The grand ceremony to open a new era is officially opened!

    Ao Zhen unblocked? Constantly condensing black hole!

    The mana and mental power were drawn so fast that I faintly felt a little dizzy.

    The magic sword? Godslayer roared, as if thousands of hellish dragons roared in the depths of my soul, and the nearly transparent "colorless jade" on the gauntlet radiated dazzling darkness - although it was described as such It''s strange, but it''s a kind of darkness that makes people look away involuntarily.

    That is the color of the end of the universe.

    That is the force that ascribes everything to non-existence.

    The body of the sword was also infected and extended by this darkness, until the tip of the sword condensed a little "black hole", so the already dark sky completely lost its light, and only the light of the artillery fire was still shining fiercely.

    Although I have simulated this trick countless times in the spiritual world, I immediately felt the dignified pressure when I actually operated it. Although my physical strength was still abundant, I had the strange feeling that I could not hold the hilt of the sword.

    Some magic power is accumulating... No, I can''t hold it anymore- let it go!

    The constant condensation black hole naturally also has the attribute of "absolute locking", and it appears at the destination in just a flash.

    The black hole expanded in the breath, and immediately engulfed the distant world.

    This is the original version of "Hell Black Hole" by Jiu Huicheng of Jingu Temple, the power of the super god-level forbidden spell "Australis Unsealed? Constant Congealing Black Hole" - and it is still very incomplete, because I have not yet reached the twelve wings The real "qualification to use" was just a coincidental "exploitation" with the strength left by Druaga and the level of his six wings.

    Without my order, the magic cannons of the Tower of Druaga continued to attack, but the counterattack of the gods was misfired.

    However, as soon as the artillery fire here came into contact with the deep darkness in the distance, they all disappeared, not even the brilliance of the explosion.

    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"

    Sachubas, who was staring at the monitor screen in the control room, blushed with excitement, and with a look like an orgasm, she pulled Fatina, who was in a trance, to spin and dance.

    Three minutes later, the darkness that enveloped the sky finally faded away, leaving behind a "distorted nothingness"

    Chapter 173 Fatina

    The distant void, full of violent and dead energy, remained just like that, never subsiding.

    Hmm... is even the space "broken"?

    Oh, I was stunned by this terrifying power myself!

    Well, God or something shouldn''t all be foolishly fighting with a plane-level forbidden spell like "Hengning Black Hole", right? In the face of my trick, running away is the right thing to do!

    However, looking at the empty scene, it seems that no living thing has escaped.

    Ha... I feel exhausted from exhausting all my strength¡ªso I used the magic power that I managed to keep with all my strength, jumped back to the control room, and plunged into Fatina¡¯s arms.

    "Ah, I''m so tired, I''m so tired, Sa Chubas, I''ll leave the rest to you. If there are any remaining gods rushing over to ask for trouble, let me know!"

    I weakly rubbed Fatina''s chest.

    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"

    Sachubas stared fascinatedly at the dead void on the screen.

    Fatina was in a hurry for a while, then she hugged me tenderly, and whispered: "Hey... Now, we can be happy and rich!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don''t know if those "gods" were really taken over by my nirvana, or if a few slipped through the net were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. In short, my wife rested in the tower for two days. Restored the backlash injury caused by overstepping the super god-level forbidden spell.

    Well, now you can push down Fatina with peace of mind.

    Of course, in order to let Fatina experience the life of a "rich man", I took her, Sachubas, Kaya and other women back to Meskja, the city of Tane.

    This seemingly intense "God War" didn''t do much damage to the city on the ground since I quickly settled the fight with my super kill.

    As for the resentful Kiru and the others, they were just passersby when they met. For Fatina''s face, it was my conscience not to hurt them.

    But Kiru and Melt seemed reluctant to give up, so I had to pass on an order to Kaya and Kupa to knock them down and completely cut off their daydreams.

    Then, without Gilgamesh, Kaya became queen, so we were qualified to live in the palace by her edict.

    Fatina is not stupid. After all kinds of shocks, she came back to her senses and questioned Kupa and the others.

    However, I have already let them "good lines" and others can stay in the palace without suspicion. Kupa used the reason that "Latonbos is more suitable to be my master" and called Fatina his wife, which made the flames The girl dispelled all doubts.

    Next...

    Royal Palace VIP room.

    "Fatina¡ª"

    I stared at the girl "affectionately", "Let me give you eternal happiness..."

    Saying that, I grabbed her waist with my left hand and moved my right hand to her shoulder¡ªsliding down slowly... uh, eh? How do I take off this mage uniform?

    "gold¡­¡­"

    Fatina murmured, and lightly took off her clothes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°You are so beautiful Fatina...¡±

    "Ah, it doesn''t matter if it''s Kim, but that, that, I think..."

    "I like you, Fatina."

    "...Ah, I like you Jin too!"

    "I''ll make you comfortable first - otherwise it''ll be a pain in the ass."

    "Well, if you hate it, it''s not good. Although I just washed it, I can''t put my tongue in it..."

    "It''s okay, it''s clean, tender and fragrant!"

    "Hey? No, don''t say such shy words!"

    "I''m starting to feel it, Fatina?"

 Chapter 289

    "Um... hey, I want to make Jin feel comfortable too."

    "Oh? Will you?"

    "Hmph, don''t underestimate me, I will study hard for Kim!"

    "Then I will continue..."

    "Are you comfortable? Ahh... I''m tired!"

    "Should be fine¡ªhey!"

    "Huh? This pose is so embarrassing..."

    "It''s so easy to get in! You can also have less pain."

    "Oops-"

    "It''s okay, Fatina?"

    "It hurts a little bit, but that''s okay - finally combined with Kim..."

    "Kin... If Kim is so ''beep--'', the voice will come out!"

    "It made me so comfortable just now, it''s not okay not to return the gift!"

    "''Beep--'' it''s deep! It''s so comfortable!"

    "This is the first time Fatina has seen her!"

    "Because Kim kept touching the places I felt!"

    "But it''s not that you don''t want it?"

    "Come on kiss, Kim, hurry up - woooooooooooooooo!"

    "Let you see something more powerful!"

    "It''s amazing that the inside has been ''beep beep'' and kept stirring inside..."

    "Fatina is also very tight!"

    "Because, because of Jin''s¡ªah hate to swell inside..."

    "I''m excited again because Fatina is so hot!"

    "Then it will become even more H... ah, my mango has become so strange!"

    "Fatina''s final blow!"

    "Okay, come out Jin!"

    "Hmm... Eternal magic? Soaring!"

    "Ah¡ª¡ªKim''s (silence) fluid is so hot..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn this way, after playing with Kaya, Aimee, and Aitana respectively, "On the Throne" After "Playing" and "Armor Temptation", I am ready to go to the next plane.

    "Although this unavoidable **** is relatively weak, if all of them run out to besiege, even if the master''s power is fully utilized, he will only run away! I really didn''t expect the master to annihilate the gods! Oh, what a poor god, tsk tsk Lian The enemy''s face is all dead... Okay, so where do you want to go this time, Master?"

    "The animated version of "Enchantress"."

    "...Huh? That anime with a very "simple" style?"

    "Well, the plot is not bad... Well, the point is not here - you see, even after the sixteenth night of autumn in "Yu-Gi-Oh 5D''s", which has inherited the "tough" style of "Yu-Gi-Oh", became the "real version" She''s also a big beauty, so I don''t think the style of painting is a problem!"

    "Hey... as long as the master thinks there is no problem - then please choose the time!"

    "Of course I entered at the beginning, I don''t want to wait for them to become stronger - so, can''t replace the male lead this time?"

    "No, although there are so-called "gods" in that plane, they are only the existence of "eight million gods" in Japan. The strongest one is equivalent to the peak of the four-winged fallen angel."

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t intend to play Pure Love - so this time, like "Blassreiter", I''ll bring a helper there."

    Kekkaishi

    Chapter 174 Formation Master

    Apart from the Autumn that turned the European continent upside down, which I spent a lot of time recovering from "Blassreiter", the die-hard magic girls and I, I went to "Clannad" to pick up Hu Meng.

    Because, in my harem, only a few of the "Cross and Vampire" are really "monsters", and the demonic energy is a "necessity" used to "seduce" the enchantresses!

    Moreover, I have never corrected Hu Meng''s evil thoughts, but often subtly encouraged her to do bad things, coupled with the magical thing of "love"... The dream girl obeys me completely by her own will. !

    Well, next time, bring Mei Yi, who was also "taught" by me to ignore moral laws, as a helper...

    Closer to home, we naturally descend at night.

    Wusen, on the surface, is a school, but it is actually one of the blessed places of this plane - in short, it is a special terrain that contains powerful power and will respond to the wishes of monsters or half-demons and grant "power".

    After I was invisible, I was ambush above the clouds, while Hu Meng stood on the roof of the teaching building, exuding a moderate amount of demonic energy, "connecting" the power of Wu Sen, and deliberately arousing the vigilance of the enchantress.

    In order to watch the live broadcast, I planted wizard eyes all over the campus in advance, and let the shadow clones hide in the shadows in the corners of the playground just in case.

    A good play begins - the hero and heroine rush into the school and go upstairs.

    Ignoring Yoshimura Sumumura, I mainly observed the only target of this trip - Tone Yukimura.

    Appearance... It can be described as beautiful, and if you use the standard of "beautiful" to evaluate it, it is about the same level as Aono Hibiki - of course, her chest is much bigger than that of the airport sister, ummm.

    Since I''ve always been a long-haired and ponytail-controller, I''d like to give her a higher rating.

    In addition, I seem to be obsessed with "Honkai Game" recently! ahahahaha...

    "I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling..."

    Mocun''s demon dog, the white dog "Spotted Tail" with five hundred years of experience, whispered beside Liangshou, "I always feel that the other party is deliberately exuding demonic energy."

    The demon dog is similar to a ghost, its hind paws disappear, and the long tail of the spirit body is closed. It is good at tracking demon energy with its sense of smell, and it is only slightly stronger than low-level demons in terms of combat power.

    "Hey you''re too nervous..."

    Yukimura''s demon dog, the black dog "Whitetail", a hundred years younger than Madarao, followed Shiyin in a circle, and said indifferently, "It''s just a monster with this level of enchantment, darling can do it all at once. Kill it!"

    Listening to the conversation of the demon dog, the two young spirit formation masters looked at each other with serious expressions in doubt, and continued up the corridor until they reached the rooftop.

    "Jin is right, this ''Wu Sen'' will really bring power to the monsters! Ah, it''s so comfortable! Well, it''s not bad, but it''s not as good as the feeling of ''beep--'' with Jin..."

    Hu Meng stood in the center of the rooftop, crossed his arms around his chest, closed his eyes and said to himself, "Huh? Are you here?"

    With my suggestion, the dream girl naturally wouldn''t underestimate the enchantress, and immediately changed back to her original form in front of them when the other party pushed out the door.

 Chapter 290

    "call¡­¡­"

    The gentle demonic wind rolled up, the bright red nails popped out like sharp daggers, the wide bat wings spread out on the back, the slender arrow tail swayed, and Hu Meng turned around with a seductive smile.

    "what?"

    Both Ryoshou and Tokine were taken aback when they saw the monster in front of them.

    First, the two protagonists in the early stage have never seen monsters that are almost completely human; second, even in the later stage, relatively powerful monsters such as Lan Fei, Bai, Huo He, etc. appear in human form, but once they return to their original shapes, Absolutely - likes and dislikes...

    Therefore, in this plane of "not winning by style of painting", the original form of the monster... that is synonymous with ugliness!

    "Hmph, are you the spirit formation masters?"

    The Dream Demon girl pretended to ask according to the lines I taught, sneered with a flutter of bat wings, rose into the air, pointed like a knife, and swooped toward Liangshou: "Come on!"

    "Knot! Knot! Knot!"

    The quick-witted Shiyin uses her low-intensity multiple small enchantments to block the enemy''s path.

    "Humph!"

    Facing several small green cuboid enchantments, Hu Meng chuckled lightly, his sharp fingernails chopped up the obstacles in the way, but this also blocked the momentum and stagnated for a second.

    Well, this should also be the inhibitory force at work... I closed my eyes and "looked" at the image from the wizard''s eyes, and I thought to myself: This kind of technique of using multiple small enchantments in a very short period of time, the sound should be in the middle stage. gradually become proficient.

    Hmph, this level is far from enough to see...

    "Fang Wai, set foundation, knot!"

    Liangshou took the opportunity to cast a high-strength single-body barrier that he was good at, trapping Hu Meng¡ªbecause he couldn''t control the strength right now, the size of the barrier...well, it was enough to fit an elephant in.

    "madness!"

    With a sneer, the Dream Demon girl probed with her claws, and before Liangshou''s word for "annihilation" came out, she easily broke the bright blue barrier that seemed impregnable - the only difference was that the barrier of the cut sound was like a kitchen knife. Tofu, and the enchantment of cutting Liangshou is like a sharp knife into the meat.

    At the moment when Hu Meng got out of trouble, Shiyin was activated again. This time, those small cuboid enchantments were more precise. They were shaped like cones while facing the enemy and "fixed" them.

    However, under the increase of Wu Sen, how can Hu Meng, who is equivalent to the "second powerhouse" of this plane, fail?

    "Good job, Shiyin!"

    Liangshou rejoiced, and pointed to Hu Meng: "Knot...ah!"

    "Mental interference!"

    The dream girl''s lavender eyes flashed strangely, and a wave of magical elements spread immediately, and the two enchanters were all within the attack range!

    The two of them only felt a tingling pain in their foreheads. Not only was Liangshou''s enchantment interrupted, but the small enchantment Shiyin used to fix the enemy also dissipated on its own.

    "Shiyin! How are you?"

    Ryoshou clutched his head in pain and nervously supported his childhood sweetheart who was swaying, dizzy and disgusting.

    "Haha you still have time to care about others?"

    Hu Meng sneered, and his figure suddenly became blurred: "Die - Qianlong Fantasy Kill!"

    "Knot!"

    Ryoshou gritted his teeth to resist the dizziness, and desperately made a large enough defensive barrier to protect himself, Shiyin and the two demon dogs.

    "It''s useless, useless-"

    The erratic figure of the dream girl is one in two, two in four, four in eight... Each of them can cause real damage!

    Due to the influence of illusion, hundreds of enemies appeared in the eyes of the two spirit formation masters, rushing towards them from all directions.

    The barrier was easily torn apart, but at the critical moment, Liang Shou helped Shi Yin, who had just recovered from the nausea, to roll around with a lazy donkey to avoid Hu Meng''s lore.

    Mmm... not completely dodged!

    The scarlet nails of the dream demon girl slashed Liangshou''s clothes on the back, only to see the flesh rolled and blood dripping!

    However, Liangshou was very hard-hearted, gritted his teeth tightly, the veins on his forehead protruded, and the cold sweat was dripping, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Chapter 175 Absolute Realm (1)

    More than a dozen phantom avatars gathered together again and merged into one. Hu Mengfei flew in the air, licking the blood beads on his nails coquettishly, but his expression suddenly froze: "...wooliebah! It''s so unpalatable!"

    Ahahaha, although I mentioned that licking the blood on the weapon will give the enemy a terrifying feeling, the dream demon is obviously not a race that is used to drinking blood!

    "Humph! It''s a good time to escape..."

    Hu Meng''s bat wings fanned lightly, and a colorful ray of light radiated from his eyes, "But there will be no more good luck in the future - phantom light!"

    Ring-shaped light waves with an indescribable phantom color radiated from the dream girl''s eyes, staggered and enlarged as they attacked the enemy.

    When a strange luster flashed in Hu Meng''s winking eyes, the two spirit formation masters squinted their eyes and backed away subconsciously, erecting the spirit formation to resist - but how fast is the speed of light? What''s more, their "enchantment" is obviously transparent.

    Therefore, the colorful and beautiful halo shrouded Liangshou and Shiyin together with the two demon dogs without delay.

    There was no pain, but the four enemies suddenly felt gold stars in their eyes, illusions flying, and more bells and drums were ringing in their ears, and the noise was constant.

    This is the effect of the phantom light - there is no direct damage, but it disrupts the opponent''s vision and hearing, greatly reducing its ability to move for a period of time.

    "Wow! What is this! Damn-knot!"

    Ryoshou shouted, enduring the burning pain behind his back, while struggling to build more defensive enchantments to protect himself.

    "Knot!"

    Shiyin also understood that the situation was critical at the moment, and hurriedly contributed to the defensive barrier.

    The corner of the dream girl''s mouth rose, her fingers stretched out, and her arms were raised and pushed: "Chaos¡ªWave (Chaos Wave

    The air in front of Hu Meng twisted, and "twisted" all the way to point at the two spirit formation masters.

    The dizzy, dizzy, and indistinguishable enemy has no way to exert force to stabilize the barrier. The energy of chaos shatters the multiple barriers of Liangshou and Shiyin, and unabatedly throws the two and two dogs into the wall - this "wall" Of course, it refers to the outer wall of the semi-loft-style building on the roof of the stairs.

    However, Hu Meng, who had already used her fingernails to test the approximate strength of the other party''s barrier, did not use her full strength, because she knew my "purpose", so she flew just to separate the two of them - this is the best way to deal with Mo Village. Children''s shoes are ruthless!

    Of course, he''s about to become an excellent hostage, and I won''t let Hu Meng really kill him - hum hum hum ha ha ha...

    "Tsk! Too bad!"

    Madarao swayed the dog''s head and roared anxiously at Whitetail who was also shaking his head: "This enemy is too strong! It looks like she doesn''t seem to want to kill us, so let''s go back and get help!"

    "it is good!"

 Chapter 291

    Whitetail replied and disappeared along with Madarao¡ªreturning to the kennel-like grave of the two families.

    Humph... move rescuers? Do not make jokes!

    How can I give you a chance to turn the salted fish over? At the same time as the battle started here, my death witches, led by Qiu, launched a destructive attack on Sumicun and Yukimura''s house! Fanshou and Tokiko don''t even think about freeing up their hands to help!

    Performing Dimensional Leap, I flashed in front of the two enchantresses: "Dark Binding!"

    The two of them, who were sore all over by the chaotic waves, could only barely get up, how could they escape my black chain?

    I tied them up and hung them in the air in a big shape. I spread my wings and flew in front of Shiyin, and reached out to lift her chin: "Well... it''s more beautiful than expected!"

    The phantom light''s time limit has passed.

    "Youkai... no, human?"

    The girl pretended to ignore my frivolous movements and stared at me suspiciously.

    "You bastard! Don''t touch Shiyin!"

    Ryosuke roared angrily.

    "That''s not easy to do¡ª"

    I looked at the enchanter boy with a wicked smile, and touched Shiyin''s chin with a hand on her warm cheek, "I''m not here for Wu Sen, but her!"

    "what?"

    The two spoke in unison, but Shiyin had a suspicious look, but Liangshou was directly furious.

    "You bastard--"

    The boy yelled, "I won''t let you go!"

    "Where''s the stupid boy..."

    Hu Meng ghostly flashed to his side, and the sharp armor knife pressed against his neck, drawing a faint blood mark, and said quietly, "The barking of the defeated dog will only bring pain and death to it!"

    "That''s it¡­¡­"

    I''m playing the role of a super villain at the moment, unceremoniously sliding my right hand down Shiyin''s neck, landing on the well-developed chest and scratching lightly, "What can you do to me, powerless?"

    "Ah You?"

    The girl couldn''t help but exclaimed, and her body couldn''t help struggling: "Let go of me!"

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    Liangshou''s eyes were about to split, and he snarled at his neck: "Bastard! What kind of skill is it to bully a woman!"

    Khan...a familiar line?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I looked up at the night sky at a forty-five degree angle, scratched my ear hole with my left pinky finger, and seemed to say to myself, "I don''t feel good through my clothes!"

    The clothes of a barrier teacher are similar to kimonos and shrine maiden clothes¡ªwell, in short, you can stretch your hands through the crossed plackets, so...

    Passing through the white coat and breaking the knots of the cups, I lightly held the soft and smooth mass.

    "Ugh..."

    Shi Yin suppressed her humiliating voice, with a red cloud of shame and anger on her face, but she clenched her teeth knowingly, just stared at me fiercely, and squeezed out the words of anger from the gap between her teeth: "Why, do this? This kind of thing? You''re not a monster, are you? Why would you help an evil monster?"

    The anger caused the girl''s chest to rise and fall violently, and I could feel the heat beating wildly under the warm softness.

    "Well, I''m not a monster..."

    While wantonly and skillfully kneading the soft meat **** that cannot be accurately detected because they are always wrapped in the enchantress uniform or school uniform, I said with a deep expression, "Only those who have ''human heart'' will like it. Let''s play this set - ah ha ha ha!"

    "Stop...stop¡ª"

    Liangshou''s eyes were bloodshot and black, and he drank hoarsely. Then, a faint trace of black gas came out of his body, and it quickly covered his body like a black flame.

    The absolute world is powered by the strong will of the magician. It is an enchantment that strongly rejects all other things except the magician itself caused by some extreme emotional will such as anger and hatred. Anything it encounters will disappear. It is one of the highest-level manifestations of the plane''s enchantment - well, although the appearance of Liangshou in front of him should be only a primary "absolute spirit".

    "what?"

    Hu Meng exclaimed and quickly flew away from Liangshou''s side, looking at the broken armored sword for a while.

    The black chains that tied the boy were all broken and bounced off.

    Chapter 176 Absolute World (Part 2)

    "Let go of the sound¡ª"

    Roaring furiously, Ryoshou did not use any other means. He overcame the gravitational force with the help of his Absolute Qi, and charged straight at me, who was still leisurely and thin in midair.

    However, he didn''t dare to use the Absolute Realm to approach Shiyin''s side, but rushed towards me slightly obliquely - even if it was the first time to use this kind of power, he clearly knew that this chaotic dark Qi had repulsion. The terrifying power of all things.

    "gold!"

    Hu Meng exclaimed, and his eyes flashed: "Mental interference!"

    Om - The Dream Demon girl made her move with all her might, her mental fluctuations chasing after the enemy as if it were real.

    hiss...

    The snow is like the scorching sun, and the mental disturbance is offset by the Absolute Qi.

    "Unbelievable..."

    I whispered coldly, my right hand exerted a little force, causing Shiyin to groan; my left hand raised, quickly condensing dark elements full of destructive aura, "Darkness - Starburst!"

    Boom - The absolute energy weakened by the mental interference is obviously unable to resist the dark starburst of 60% of my power when I spread my wings. Liangshou was blown back to the rooftop, covered in ragged clothes, and was struggling to get up with willpower.

    "Liang Shou-"

    Ignoring the numbness and slight pain in his chest, Shiyin cried out involuntarily.

    "Is it the absolute realm of the primary stage..."

    I frowned slightly - this semi-regular skill is the most troublesome, "Hu Meng!"

    "gold?"

    The dream girl flew to my side.

    I quickly explained the battle plan: "Use your domain to entangle this kid with the illusion! Take this opportunity, hum..."

 Chapter 292

    "Got it! Look at me¡ª"

    Hu Meng smiled charmingly and turned to stare at the young man who rekindled his aura: "A realm? A real dream!"

    Invisible and colorless fluctuations spread out, vaguely shrouding the good guard.

    Well? Wasn''t the warp formed to involve the enemy? In this case, it can only be regarded as a "fake realm" - it seems that the realm may have no understanding of the aborigines, so it was suppressed by the law of crossing.

    But it doesn''t matter, even at the level of imitation of the realm, it is enough to deal with the mere aura.

    It''s a pity that things are not as simple as I thought - the absolute energy blocks the energy of the domain.

    Of course, since Hu Meng''s magic power far surpassed the opponent''s in "number", Liang Shou stood there, motionless, and was struggling to resist the invasion of the real dream.

    Hu Meng has no other good solution for the time being, because the "operating principle" of a real dream is to intrude into the other party''s spiritual world and make it dream before it can show its overwhelming control - generally speaking, the dreamer is the "master of the dream". When you realize that you are dreaming, you can instantly kill the enemy who enters your dream, but the ability in this field is "anti-guest-based." Even if the other party realizes it, they can only continue to tragically continue to entangle and fight with endless illusions until death.

    However, now the absolute energy of the semi-regular system is constantly bouncing off the energy of the domain...

    Therefore, Hu Meng and Liang Shou are at a stalemate.

    Looking at the cute look of the dream girl gnashing her teeth and saying "I hate losing face in front of Jin", I knew that her victory was only a matter of time - Liangshou is only a human after all, and his physical and mental strength will definitely not be exhausted by me. Hu Meng''s who became a high-level monster after being demonized.

    So I turned my head with a wicked smile and continued to tease Shiyin: "Beautiful Miss Snowmura, if you want to be safe - ah, please don''t stare at me like death... I mean if you don''t want to If this Mocun boy lacks arms and legs, he should obey my orders obediently!"

    "We are enchantresses, and we have long been willing to sacrifice for justice!"

    The girl trembled resolutely: "I will never take refuge in evil monsters like you, and act for tigers!"

    "You seem to have made a mistake..."

    I opened her clothes with a wicked smile, so that my hands could climb the snow peak together, "I am the leader, she is my woman, so you can understand?"

    "Ugh-"

    Since I used the power of eternity with peace of mind, Shi Yin was horrified to find that his body betrayed his will, "I, never..."

    "Don''t be so quick to refuse! I won''t ask you to play tricks for a tiger..."

    I leaned against the girl''s neck and licked her earlobe, blowing, "I just want to give you a chance to trade your body for that kid''s life and safety¡ªthis is a deal."

    Shi Yin''s pretty face showed a struggling look, but her tone was obviously loose: "I...Isn''t it already in your hands? This kind of transaction is simply unbelievable."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I raised my head like watching the moon - well, the sky was covered with dark clouds and gloomy, "It''s not that simple! My condition is that you must obey all my orders except to kill others first!"

    "You won''t order me to kill others?"

    The girl chewed on my words carefully, but her body was already hot with my magic power, and she obviously couldn''t think quietly: "Uh...then, the rest is how can I trust you¡ª¡ªI don''t think so. Such great value is worth doing for you, a mighty villain!"

    I sacrificed the "Devil Contract"-except for taking the initiative to hurt people, Yukimura Tokiyin obeys all my orders and must not do anything to hurt me, and I will not continue to endanger the life and safety of Sumumura Ryoshou.

    After listening to my explanation, Shiyin looked at the lavender contract in front of her, and at Liangshou who was still fighting against Hu Meng, hesitantly.

    I became impatient, and said coldly: "It seems that you think that kid still has a chance to win, right? Or are you expecting the rescue of the two families?"

    Withdrawing my hands, I imagined a shadow blade, I glanced at the girl and said lightly: "You don''t need to count on saving soldiers, the Mocun family and the Xuecun family are too busy to take care of themselves! As for this kid... It seems that I want you to fully recognize the cruel reality. Just do it!"

    "What? Can''t take care of yourself? You...you have accomplices?"

    I kept my mouth shut, made a dimensional leap, dodged behind Liangshou, and slashed out with my two blades crossed!

    "ßÚ-"

    Although most of the power was used to fight the invasion of the real dream, the young man could not turn around, but the remaining Absolute Qi still blocked my shadow blade.

    Although it was just a test, I still felt that some of my faces could not hang, and my face turned cold: "Tsk! Purgatory Demon Flame!"

    The shadow blade that had been offset by half was re-stretched, and was wrapped in jet-black magic flames.

    "Hey... puff-"

    The Absolute Qi and the Purgatory Demon Flames canceled each other out and annihilated each other, and the shadow blade slammed heavily on Liangshou''s back.

    "what--"

    The boy screamed in agony, adding a new injury to his already wounded back, and immediately fell to the ground.

    "Liang Shou-"

    Shiyin cried out in grief, shedding tears: "Don''t kill him! I agree to the contract!"

    The voice fell, and the demon contract floating in front of the girl disappeared with a little light.

    Chapter 177

    The contract is established.

    The corners of my mouth lifted secretly, and I said to Hu Mengchuan: "Take this kid in a dream, try not to take aggressive actions."

    "OK."

    "What are you panicking! Your childhood sweetheart can''t die¡ª"

    I "jumped" back to Shiyin and said evilly, "If he dies, wouldn''t our contract be voided?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The girl stared at me angrily.

    "Because of the contract, only when you find that you can disobey my order will it mean that the kid is dead..."

    Saying that, I stroked the back of her neck, her purple eyes gleaming with evil light, "Now, obey my orders and dedicate yourself to me enthusiastically!"

    "K... yes."

    I released the shackles of darkness and landed on the rooftop with Shiyin in my arms.

    "What''s the matter, do it quickly!"

    I habitually unfolded the aura of fascination, dragged a sofa from the storage space and sat down, motioning the girl to step over to my lap.

    "I know!"

    Tokiyin started **** with "difficulty".

    Glancing at Liang Shou, who was lying on the ground, I stopped her: "Wait a minute, you don''t have to take it all off, as long as it''s enough to ''beep--''."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª "Uh, uh, ah... it hurts!"

    "Oh, so tight, is this the first time? Answer me? Are you a virgin? This is... an order!"

 Chapter 293

    "...Yes, it''s my first time, a virgin."

    "Hehe answer...the second half of the sentence is wrong-because it''s not anymore!"

    "Ah...it hurts!"

    "Well, although it''s not a holy evil weapon, it seems to be at least a famous weapon. Hmph, that kid can''t enjoy it, so let me develop you well instead of him!"

    "Uh, huh..."

    "Oh oh resisting eyes? I like it¡ª"

    (A poignant and sad voice, please make up your own mind.

    "The Demon God contract is absolute, and because of your hesitation, I don''t need to be responsible for the damage before the contract! So... give me a serious move - if I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll treat him!"

    "What, what? You... ah um!"

    "Oh, I''m so sorry I forgot to take your first kiss! Make up for it..."

    "...Ha please be sure to save Liangshou! Please!"

    "Hey? I said something in a good mood... um, your reaction doesn''t seem to be good enough! (Mute) Swing a little more!"

    "Yes... ah-"

    "Huh? Is this the ''square seal'' of the enchantress? Don''t let me study it... So that''s the case - magical skills? There is no end!"

    "What? This, what does this feel like? It''s so comfortable¡ªuh, no! But... eh? No! Body, comfortable and uncomfortable? Don''t ah ah ah!"

    "Finally... is it inside or outside?"

    "Hey¡ªplease, outside..."

    "I''m so sorry that I played with you - the obligee doesn''t have the right to choose!"

    (At the end of the melodious ending, continue to make up my mind...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªtwo hours have passed...

    Oh heh heh, let''s sink, be the captive of desire, those absent-minded eyes and happy expression are the perfect combination!

    So funny so funny - ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­

    Ah, what a delight to indulge in the darkness of one''s soul!

    In Shiyin''s last mournful cry, Hu Meng suddenly panicked and exclaimed: "Jin! This guy, this guy has broken through my domain... woo-"

    "what?"

    I hurriedly threw Shiyin, who was twitching and paralyzed, on the sofa, dodged and "jumped" to support the dream girl whose domain was broken and vomited blood: "Hu Meng... Dark Healing Technique!"

    "Time sound-"

    The boy''s roar came from my ears. I looked up and saw that Liang Shou''s aura was burning brightly. Compared with the primary stage just now, it was a world of difference!

    Repel everything...? So the rules are annoying! Even the realm of Hu Meng was brutally destroyed.

    Brat, I have to kill you... Himata! Because of the Demon God contract I just signed, I can''t hurt Sumumura Ryoshou!

    hateful! Am I shooting myself in the foot?

    Hum is weird! I left a loophole in the Demon God contract!

    That''s right, "I will not endanger Momura Ryoshou''s life", right? Hehe, "safety of life" means that as long as you don''t kill it - even if there is only one breath left, as long as it can be rescued, it will not be regarded as my breach of contract!

    What''s more...

    "Sekura Shiyin!"

    I stared at the boy who rushed towards me and shouted: "The order of the deed master - protect me!"

    "Yes... Knot!"

    A slightly low and crisp female voice sounded, and the girl who lost focus in her pupils leaned slightly against the sofa, but she reached out to Liangshou and built a barrier in front of him.

    Her enchantment is still green at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that it is no longer a vibrant green, but a lifeless "poison green" "Time... sound?"

    The boy who easily dismantled the obstacles stopped his charge in shock and looked at the half-exposed childhood sweetheart in disbelief: "Why, why?"

    I smiled coldly and said, "Because, she is already mine!"

    "Ah, I was so sad at first that I wanted to die, but then I found out... what a joy to be ''beep-'' by the master!"

    The girl said with a blank expression and a hoarse voice, while pulling up the front of her clothes to cover her chest: "So, Liangshou, don''t be rude to the master!"

    Ah, ah, the demonization is successful! Super fast tuning success! Tokiyin Yukimura... Have you fallen to the deepest depths of the abyss of desire?

    By the girl''s words, Ryosori finally noticed the dazzling blushing on the white trousers beside the sofa, and the fact that Tokiyin, who was hidden between his legs by the hem of the enchanter''s uniform, was showing his slender legs.

    Also, there was apparently a rather suspicious gurgling of fluid from the inside of her leg.

    "puff¡­"

    Oh? It turns out that the so-called rage attacking the heart and vomiting blood for three liters is not completely fictional - seeing the tragic situation of the young man, I thought leisurely.

    The continuous trauma behind him has already caused him to lose a lot of blood. At this time, Liang Shou only relies on perseverance to support him. Now...

    The youth''s utter aura gradually dissipated along with the master''s depression, and Liang Shou fell to his knees.

    "Hey..."

    I hugged Hu Meng, who was actually able to act alone but was still tired of me and flew to Shiyin''s side, whispering a devilish slap in her ear, "For eternal happiness, by my own will, I will put the last The nostalgia of - remove it!"

    "eliminate?"

    Shiyin''s head was crooked like a puppet with a broken string, and it was sloppy¡ªin fact, the collapse caused the blackened and depraved eyes to turn to the young tamer who was kneeling on the ground in pain, slowly raised his arm, and made a seal with his fingers, cold. The voice: "The power that the master has given me to punish all fools who try to offend the master! The dark enchantment? Shadow Prison (Shadow Prison

    With a soft sound of "huh", the shadow suddenly rose from under Liangshou''s feet, turning into a cage of intertwined teeth to trap him in it.

    "Shiyin...Is it under control?"

    The teenager murmured: "No - I want to protect! I want to save! My dream can''t stop here!"

    The Absolute Qi re-ignited and the junction of the railings of the Shadow Prison kept making a crisp "squeak" sound.

    "This Wu Sen... responded to him."

    Hu Meng frowned slightly and said in a low voice.

    Chapter 178 The Real World

 Chapter 294

    As soon as Hu Meng''s words fell, Liangshou''s absolute aura bounced off the shadow prison. The young man charged at me with a face full of rage, and Shiyin''s hurried and continuous barrier barriers were bounced off and shattered.

    I sneered disdainfully - although the attack is difficult to grasp a "degree", but the defense does not matter!

    Silent Hair - Shadow Ripples!

    "His-"

    As if the sound of cold water pouring on boiling oil, the absolute world and the shadow ripples stalemate.

    Shiyin looked down at her smooth legs, her mind moved, her phantom clothes were on her body, and then she pointed at the shadow ripples on our side: "Master, please allow me to borrow your power."

    "allow."

    I raised my eyebrows happily - just to see what new tricks she might have!

    "Dark Enchantment¡ª"

    Shiyin looked blankly at Liangshou in the Absolute Realm, as if looking at a void, "Shadow ripples? Variation? Undercurrent!"

    Hmm... what I''m trying to say is: yes, Shadow Ripples could have been counted as a move in Dark Ward in my magic system.

    Ripples, spread - target, right ahead.

    With an extremely subtle "hum" sound, taking the shadow ripples as the origin, an omnidirectional three-dimensional shock wave similar to the famous undead magic "Death Ripple" swept across the unaware boy.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Liangshou blurted out a word, and suddenly felt a cold and gloomy feeling as if surging from the depths of his soul, and spread to his limbs and bones in an instant, his eyes were black and his throat was sweet.

    Due to the weakening of the Absolute Realm, the power of Shadow Ripples? Variation? Undercurrent was greatly reduced, so Liang Shou did not vomit blood again this time, but was blasted to the edge of the rooftop by the huge impact force.

    His ultimate... is still incomplete - in the face of the "undercurrent", the method of searching for the weak links of the defender and quickly concentrating on the weak points of the attack is naturally full of loopholes.

    Glancing at the boy who was gasping for blood loss, I pulled out a long staff from the storage space. The whole body is dark and exudes a strange aura. The end of the staff is not a ring and a cross blade, but an inverted pentagram structure, and a thin black mist is vaguely filled between the lines.

    "Use this ''forbidden stick? Destroy the sky''."

    I hand it to Shi Yindao.

    Well, although it is called "destroying the sky", this magic weapon is actually just a name, and its actual ability is not really enough to "destroy the sky".

    After taking the new staff, a faint light of struggle flashed in the depths of the girl''s eyes, and she was immediately engulfed by endless confusion.

    "Knot!"

    Shiyin pointed to Liangshou and launched an offensive.

    "Time sound-"

    The boy cried out in pain and in vain, deflecting all the opponent''s attacks with the Absolute Qi, and trying to trap her with the enchantment.

    However, with a light stroke of Shiyin''s wand, his powerful barrier was broken.

    "...Body, are you about to obey?"

    Liangshou muttered, anxious in his heart: No! I can''t fall! But what to do? How to do?

    Ding¡­¡­

    Like a small drop of water dripping into the young man''s heart, a light flashed in Liangshou''s mind, and he suddenly shouted again: "I want to - protect!"

    The color of the aura has changed...

    Slowly, slowly... the indestructible ink faded, becoming clear, clean, serene, and shimmering with majesty, mystery, and silence¡ªazure blue.

    The real world is a technique that can create a new world. Compared with the elimination and rejection of the absolute world, the real world is a technique that "returns to zero" is a technique that is close to God... In the real world, you can rely on the will of the artist. And liking, destroying or repairing something - this is a personal stunt that Sumumura Ryoshou should have mastered in nearly half a year.

    Tsk - the unscrupulous Usen! Damn inhibitions! Is this too cheating? ...Well, I''m probably not qualified to complain as a cheating king.

    "Shiyin, step back!"

    I passed on strict orders.

    "Yes!"

    The girl withdrew and retreated, and with me hugging Hu Meng, I could barely escape the rapidly expanding and approaching azure film.

    Shet! If it is wrapped in that thing, the sound will be "repaired"!

    The radius of the real world expanded by nearly 100 meters, far beyond the scope of the rooftop. Liangshou finally exhausted, panting heavily.

    "Ugh-"

    Shiyin suddenly covered her forehead and knelt down on one knee on the cube barrier used to stand in the air, "I, Liang...Shou?"

    Could it be that she was touched by the real world just now? Gee! Trouble... It seems that if you don''t kill this kid quickly, the sense of resistance buried at the bottom of Shiyin''s spiritual world will wake up!

    "Humph!"

    My expression became completely gloomy: "God''s Domain..."

    "No need!"

    Hu Meng smiled and covered my mouth with his hand, interjecting: "I was careless just now, this time I''ll definitely call him the end!"

    Speaking of this, a cruel smile flashed in the beautiful eyes of the dream demon girl: "The power of Wu Sen is really good. My injury has already healed - unfortunately, it is not my power after all..."

    "yes?"

    I ignored Hu Meng''s sigh, looked at Shi Yin who was sweating profusely and hummed in pain, tilted his head and narrowed his eyes, and said with a light smile: "I want a quick solution, she won''t last long!"

    "I won''t miss it this time!"

    The dream girl smiled charmingly, her eyes gleaming coldly: "The real dream¡ª"

    Hu Meng''s domain included Shiyin, soothing her constantly changing painful expression, but the light of struggle still flashed in her pupils.

    This bought enough time for Hu Meng''s next move.

    In fact, if I use my magic theory to measure the "real world", it can also be regarded as a special-order imitation field...

    Therefore, the energy of the real dream and the real world immediately and fiercely clashed - the former needs to be distorted, the latter needs to be corrected, it is like a needle-point to Maimang!

    "Shiyin! I will definitely save you!"

    The young man roared. Unlike the almost unconscious launch of the Battle of Heimanglou in the original novel, now he is consciously conscious with the help of the restraining force, and concentrates on running his spiritual power to maintain the real world.

    "This kind of rule-based move is the most troublesome..."

 Chapter 295

    I pouted, and I had already summoned the magic sword? God slaying, "Can you do it, Hu Meng? Don''t be brave!"

    "no problem!"

    With a triumphant smile on his face, Hu Meng said decisively: "Hee, seeing the scene that made him vomit blood just now, this kid''s heart has already created an irreparable gap! So as long as you use that trick... hum!"

    The real dream and the real world are at a stalemate. Although Hu Meng cannot effectively destroy the "field" that erodes her opponent, she can still barely do it by opening up a "safe passage" for her next move.

    Concentrate the power of all fields to break through a point!

    call¡­¡­

    The lost real world has wiped out most of the real dreams, but everything is in Hu Meng''s calculations...

    The "Direct Path" is open!

    Mind burns!

    The mental fluctuations that were not hindered by the real world accurately hit Liangshou, and he was struck by lightning, "Pfft!"

    Bleeding all over!

    The real world was loosened, and was quickly invaded, disintegrated, and eroded by the real dream that unfolded again through the power of Wu Sen...

    "It''s time for a wonderful nightmare!"

    Hu Meng sneered evilly.

    Vampire Hime Miyu

    Chapter 179 Vampire Ji Meixi

    I don''t know what the boy with his eyes closed "dream", but from the perspective of the twisted expression on his face, the blood that is about to drain, and the strangely bent limbs... I''m afraid it is more than ten years in the Qing Dynasty. Torture is no less.

    "Would you like to grant him the last mercy¡ª"

    I looked up at the girl who had ended her struggle and returned to darkness, "Shine?"

    "Ah, that''s how it should be..."

    The girl answered in a low voice.

    Shiyin walked to Liang Shou, who was lying on the ground with a terrifying expression, and raised the two blades of the "Destroyer" pentagram, pointing down at his chest¡ªthen, the dark pentagram was like lightning. It spun like a saw, making a faint "woooo" sound.

    The girl''s breathing was suddenly rapid, beads of perspiration oozing from her forehead, and the light in her face and eyes was unpredictable.

    I "jumped" behind her, put my hand on her shoulder, and my voice was soft and distant: "What''s wrong? Don''t be nervous, you are pursuing eternal happiness and happiness. All other obstacles should be removed - follow your heart. Cry out, listen to that instinctual call, and then, just follow your true will, gently, gently..."

    The space seemed to be dead silent for two seconds.

    Googa puff hoo hoo jelly bar ¡ª please refer to "The Killing Angel" and various film and television works that describe the chainsaw massacre...

    The last light in Yukimura Tokinone''s eyes went out.

    "Boundary Master" is over!

    Speaking of which, there are actually some powerful guys in this plane - such as Liangshou''s grandfather Fanshou, mother Shoumeiko, eldest brother Zhengshou, Shiyin''s grandmother Shizi, and the founder of Jianliu Shishou, etc. ...However, no matter how the restraint force cheats, it still has to follow the rules of the plane. Those powerhouses scattered in all directions can''t rush to Wusen at this moment, especially the death magic girl led by Qiu. Fanshou and Shizi that they are entangled in.

    Well, the goal has been achieved, the class teacher returns to the DPRK!

    I first sent Shiyin into the space-time gap, and then waited for the return of Qiu and the magic princesses-because we had planned that no matter what the outcome of the battle, we must meet and evacuate before dawn, I don''t want to have the possibility of encountering the time. Guard this old guy who is 100% strong and must have some special skills.

    After we joined forces in victory, we openly greeted the chasing soldiers who suddenly appeared under the influence of the inhibitory force-the flat-headed and cold-faced man Mo Village was guarding, waved goodbye from afar, crossed the gate of light, and entered the gap of time and space together for a while.

    Um... I forced "beep--" like Amanda and Shiyin

    Can''t send a woman to "The Cross and the Vampire"! Then, simply set up a secret base in the world of "Blassreiter", it shouldn''t be particularly difficult to rely on Qiu''s plant manipulation technique.

    Do it if you think of it, but the process is omitted here. Anyway, Europe, which has been devastated by the fusion body, is now in a time of waste, and it is quite easy to build a real "underground kingdom" by trying to fish in the water...

    After everything is rectified, I will start to the new world again!

    "Xiaoguang, the next world - the animated version of "Vampire Ji Meixi"!"

    "...Master, is your head broken? You want to go with such an ancient one?"

    "Well, how do I say it...because I liked it very much at the beginning, so this is a dream of mine¡ªand that style of painting is beautiful even by current standards! Besides, look, I''m going to save her. what!"

    "Why do you have to say such a high-sounding thing in front of me... Forget it, since the master wants to go, I don''t care!"

    "Well, I originally wanted to go to "The Legend of Armor" to find Kayuru, but now that I think about it, she is obviously just a stunted little girl..."

    "Hi, Master, please choose a time!"

    "Instead of Rafa, it''s done in an instant!"

    "Sorry, Master, Rafa will be the male lead for this."

    "Huh? This animation actually has a male protagonist?"

    "Unfortunately."

    "Tsk! Does that mean I can only force it? Oh, how I don''t want to treat the good memories of my youth like this - OK, then I have to bring helpers to round up!"

    "..."

    Let me think about it, the power system of this plane is not an exaggeration: the heroine Yamano (pseudo-surname) Miyu is a vampire native to the East, and her strongest ability is nothing but manipulating the flames of the vampires - a kind of influence on that world. The essence of "gods and demons" is the extremely effective flames of dark creatures of demons and monsters; the male No. 1 Rafa is a Western **** and demon whose identity is unknown. His hands can become as sharp as a death scythe, and he will also use it when he is forced. The flame of the blood clan, which is automatically understood after obtaining Miyu''s blood, is used as a supplementary method for mid-range battles; Die Wu, can see through all disguises and illusions, but has no fighting ability, I am afraid that a hound can kill this fluffy little boy. The thing; the female No. 2 Leng Yu that may appear is Snow Maiden, and the overall combat power is probably stronger than that of Qiujin before I emerged, but she is a pervert who can take off her head and use it as a ball kick, and I will not have any sexual interest in her.

    Although the target and obstacles are not strong, it also means that our power will be suppressed by the law of crossing, so, be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years, it is better for me to bring all the obedient combat power with me¡ªwell, Except for the autumn of the flora.

    I put the idea into practice-Meiyi was also quietly brought out by me, and the ice and snow with the attributes of "Cross and Vampires" tended to be dark, which just opposes the flames of the blood race, and can also be used to suppress the power that may be suppressed at any time. The cold feather that jumped out under the influence.

    According to my first thought, it was the best choice to intervene in Miyu''s hardest battle in the animation, but thinking about how she and Rafa used to hug each other before... hoo! I''m unhappy ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, enter at the beginning!

    "The time point is when the man with high eyes and low hands falls from the building at the end of the first episode!"

    "Understood, the coordinates are established, and the plane channel is opened!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of crossing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe over-the-top idiot passed through the phantom of the Vampire Princess and fell to his death, and I and the girls came through the passage!

    The law suppresses the situation - the initial stage of the four wings.

    Looking at the target, the other party also looked at us in surprise.

    Meixi, with dark brown and black short over-ear hair in a bun on the left, is braided down and hung down on her chest, tied with bright red ribbons, dressed in a snow-white short-sleeved kimono with a pink belt tied around her upper abdomen. As a symbol of ancient kimonos, the big bow on the back is indispensable - purple.

    Well, the red ribbon around her right ankle is a little charming-hey, doesn''t she wear shoes and socks? Ahaha, the memory is a bit long... However, since she is strictly a "god and devil" herself, it is not difficult to be "slim and clean", it''s just instinct.

    Both of the blood clan, Meixi''s temperament and the Moe Xiang sisters in "The Cross and the Vampire" are completely two worlds.

    No way, people''s life experience is tragic - although Mengxiang should have encountered something bad when she was a child, but at least her future destiny is much better than Mixi!

 Chapter 296

    Having said that, the cold sadness, mysterious melancholy, painful persistence, etc., are so intoxicating...

    Hmmm... Right away, you''ll be free.

    Chapter 180 Ice Age

    Ahem¡ªthe legendary strong wind blows... No, it should be called Da Fengtui, right? To sum up, from now on, 3W will be maddened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs long as we are not fools, our hostility can be felt, and the brown eyes of the vampire princess instantly turn blood red.

    "So--"

    I raised my chin slightly, "Meiyi!"

    Hearing my call, in order to prevent the opponent from escaping, Meiyi immediately took a step forward according to my battle plan, and a clear voice sounded: "Domain? Ice Age!"

    The silver-clad, cold and windy warp encompassed both the enemy and the enemy.

    The sky, the earth, the mountains, the forests... all are made of ice and snow.

    "Welcome to the world of ice."

    Mei Yi spread out her crampons and chuckled lightly.

    Hu Meng also has fields, and the weirdness and strength of real dreams are more suitable for field control. Why don''t I use hers?

    Because Miyu is also a master at manipulating illusions and dreams, and can create her own illusory space¡ªa subspace that has no fighting ability; she also has a "life skill" that grants the blood-sucking humans "eternal dreams" "So, I estimate that illusion skills have little effect on Miyu - and Rafa is theoretically her "descendant" and naturally has a high resistance to illusion.

    With a soft sound of "huh", Rafa, wearing a black cloak with a hood and a weird white mask, shielded Meixi from behind. He was always taciturn and rarely spoke before the battle: "Meixi, this time The enemy is different from before."

    The hands of the Western gods and demons were already sticking out of the cloak, and the scarlet nails that were comparable to Hu Meng''s original state were shimmering with blood, ready to go, ready to turn into the sharp blade of the **** of death at any time to harvest the enemy''s flower of life.

    "Actually, I really want to say that I can change anyone''s fate! Including your sad fate..."

    I smiled gracefully and said, "Unfortunately, I also know that my words are useless - so, I still have to make you lose the ability to resist!"

    Following my words, the girls spread out and surrounded Miyu and her party.

    "You, there is no breath of gods and demons,"

    She was in a dangerous situation - at least it looked like this, but the Vampire Princess still kept a light expression and glanced at Meiyi, "You are a snow girl, right? It''s strange, and there is no aura of a **** or devil... You, what are you? "

    "Mixi, they have a strong evil spirit!"

    Shi Wu squatted at Miyu''s feet and shouted - a big bloodshot eye that protruded violently completely ruined its cute furry image.

    "Hey, even though I don''t hold out much hope, I still have a friendly reminder¡ª"

    I half-closed my eyes, playing with the dark element in my palm as if boredly, "I can really cut off your pain and sorrow as a watcher. Would you like to listen to the content of my contract?"

    "No, I''ve accepted this fate¡ª"

    The Vampire Princess said calmly and calmly, "If I run away, Rafa will kill me."

    "Sure enough¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, "Then there is only ''convincing people with strength''...Hey!"

    As I said the word "na" with increased tone, it was Miyuki who immediately raised her right hand, her fingertips jumping with red-red demonic flames like blood.

    "Using fire in minecraft? Joke!"

    Meiyi said coldly, raising her crampons slightly: "Permanently frozen icicles!"

    There was a flash of ice under Miyu and the others'' feet, as if the attack method of Kuchiki Rukia''s "First Dance? Moon White" in "Bleach" suddenly took shape, but Miyi''s skill was to freeze the three targets into the tip of the tip. In a sharp two-meter-high icicle.

    However, both Meixi and Rafa were known for their agility, and they jumped high when the ice light flickered, dodging away, only the chubby and short-legged Death Wu was frozen.

    As mentioned earlier, Hu Meng¡¯s illusion skills were barely effective on Mixi and Rafa, so the dream girl simply abandoned the illusion-based fighting method and changed to a rogue, thief, assassin, and killer-style wandering waiting for an opportunity¡ª - Of course, she can fly, so she keeps a delicate distance and ignores the enemy.

    In addition, Hu Meng performed "Summon Nightmare" - a tall horse with blood red eyes and a dark body, and a monster with hellfire burning on its mane and hooves. Legend has it that it is good at sneaking into the sleep of human beings to make them do evil. Dark creatures of dreams.

    In addition, although the phantom resistance of the blood clan on this plane is excellent, the mental interference released by Hu Meng, a top phantom master, is enough to cause a lot of trouble to the opponent.

    Speaking of troubles, after all, Miyu and Rafa are not human beings, nor are they people with general mental power. At most, they are dizzy and nauseated, but the nightmare that appears with the squeaking of sparks from the slowly rotating dark magic circle is Not the same, their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.

    That''s right, it''s "them" - Hu Meng thought that he basically couldn''t use the illusions he was good at anyway, so he simply spent most of his magic power on summoning, so the three mighty and violent high-level nightmares flashed. debut.

    This amount is still the result of being suppressed by the law of crossing.

    Well, in fact, if I were to cast the summoning technique, I would have chosen a **** creature like the Ice Demon, which is more compatible with the realm of Meiyi¡ªbut who made the Nightmare born good at driving nightmares (Note 1)...

    The nightmare galloped up, and the burning hooves left white mist on the ice and snow, and launched a charge-style impact on the enemy.

    Hellfire is naturally inferior to the seven strongest flames, but it is still extremely easy to melt the magic ice and snow.

    By the way, Nightmare seems to be running with its hooves apart, but in fact it is slightly floating forward like a magnetic levitation.

    Of course, Hellfire is strong, but if the Nightmare just rampages and stomps and kicks with hooves, it is impossible to cause any big trouble to the agile Miyu and Rafa, but it will affect the cooperation of the death magic girls.

    Therefore, what gave the other party a headache was the innate skill that advanced nightmares were proud of¡ªdream jumping.

    As long as it is a dreaming creature, the nightmare can flash directly to a target within the field of vision! Even, it can suddenly disappear in the process of speeding, and then appear where we need it most!

    This is originally the only coup for short-distance movement, and it is also a terrifying auxiliary skill when used in battle!

    As a result, Miyu and Rafa had to devote part of their energy to guarding against the elusive nightmare. They were already at a disadvantage in numbers and were quickly suppressed by the magic princesses...

    Shen Jia''s miasma blood and Rafa''s hand knife collided together, and Suizao took advantage of the opportunity to deceive him. A flame of the Hell Demon made him have to dodge back five meters, but a large piece of the cloak was still burned.

    Rafa tore off the cloak and threw it away, and the dark flames that adhered to it quickly turned the cloak into ashes.

    On the other hand, Meixi used the blood clan demon flames to resist the violent firearms and bombardment. From time to time, there are powerful snipers to break through the fire wall. If it is not for her rich combat experience, I am afraid that half of her body would have been blown away¡ªWell The reason why I dare to let the magic princesses attack is that the blood race of this plane has a powerful regeneration ability comparable to the host of the killing stone...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This is just my personal Just set.

    Chapter 181 The Death of Leng Yu

    The situation was very good, Mei Yi seized the opportunity to deploy the ice magic tool I found from the "Dark Bible" in advance - the beautiful crystal "Crystal Array" to activate the "Soul Frozen" crystal array, it is pure If the magic weapon for war created by ice magic crystal is classified according to the well-known "Noble Phantasm" category, it is "opposite army".

    After unfolding, its image is a circle of ice ridges of different sizes and shapes surrounding Meiyi''s body, seemingly chaotically rotating and flashing, and even I don''t understand the rules of their coincidence. .

    A strange cold wind swirled on the ice surface below Rafa, who had just been embarrassed by Jian Ji''s black blood swirl, turning into a huge ice-colored skull, "howling" and swallowing the target¡ª Freeze.

    Have you seen the aurora ice coffin of Aquarius Camus? Looks about the same...

    Different from the "Permafrost Icicle" cast at a fixed point, "Soul Frozen" is actually a spell that tracks the enemy''s immortality - just like the wizard''s bone-based ultimate skill "Dead Soul" in the classic stand-alone game "Diablo II". It''s the same, and it''s a high-level magic that can easily freeze even spirit creatures.

    As for the fact that this move can appear directly beside the enemy, it is obviously because of the support of the field.

    It''s just that Rafa, who was attacked by Shenjia and Suizaosheng, was completely unable to dodge this time, resulting in no chance of "performing" in Soul Frozen...

    "Rafa?"

 Chapter 297

    Vampire Ji''s delicate and pretty face changed slightly, but another sniping forced her to calm down.

    "It''s amazing..."

    Meiyi turned her head and smiled sweetly at me, "She can continue to use flames in this icy world."

    "That''s a blood race demon flame, not an ordinary flame, and it''s been suppressed a lot by your domain¡ª"

    I replied with a light smile, "But this kind of magic flame extracts its own blood energy to burn, so she can''t last long."

    "Everyone..."

    I recited, "End the battle, her power is almost exhausted¡ªMahina, leave it to you, just be careful not to damage the head and heart."

    "learn!"

    The gunshots stopped suddenly, Jian Ji and Suizao outflanked Miyu''s back, and a dark, dead aura rose up from Maki''s body - a corpse aura erupted!

    True Ji swept out an afterimage all the way, and rushed to the Vampire Ji who had just taken a breath - the magic claw of the Vortex!

    Miyuki hurriedly waved a large puddle of demonic flames and retreated, but Maki''s ultimate move could not be resisted by the hastily constructed defense?

    "Wow¡ª"

    With the blood-colored demonic flames burning and eroding on the alienated giant claws, Shinji slammed the vampire into the snow with a powerful claw.

    "Blood Pond Hell."

    A silver light flashed in my eyes, my fingers moved slightly, and I whispered softly¡ªof course, the goal would not be the lovely Miyu, but to avoid the drama of "resurrection", I would first try to force the ice that was freezing Dead Wu and Rafa. The icicle coffin was completely eliminated.

    "Pfft..."

    There was a faint but clear sound in the warp, and then we saw a little girl suddenly appearing in mid-air.

    It seems that due to the suppression of the traversal law, although Meiyi''s realm has created a subspace, its external strength is at most the level of the imitation realm. As long as there is a certain degree of power, it can temporarily tear open the space and enter - of course, come in Easy to get out, hard to get out, hum...

    Hmm, looking at her icy dark blue hair, her skin like a frozen ghost, her mournful and vicious eyes, and the little boy-like puppet in her arms, she is exactly Mixi''s nemesis - Snow Girl Leng Yu.

    This loli...isn''t cute at all! Die for me - Leng Yu didn''t even look at the people on our side, just stared at Mixi who was still being pinned to the ground by Maki, opened her mouth lightly, and let out a cold voice: "It''s so ugly, Miyu! Have you been beaten to such an extent... I thought there was something unusual in the space here and came over to see, but I didn''t expect you to be a defeated dog!"

    Without my order, the other party did not show any hostility. Our girls just looked at Leng Yu vigilantly and secretly guarded.

    "That, Miss Leng Yu, right?"

    I touched my nose and said with a wicked smile, "Do you think it''s time for a leisurely reminiscence with an old friend? Please leave quickly¡ªthis is a kind warning!"

    "Mixi''s life is mine¡ª"

    Leng Yu''s head turned ninety degrees to look at me, with dead water-like eyes without any positive emotions, only hatred and obsession, "I will not allow her to be killed by others!"

    "I didn''t say I was going to kill her..."

    I smiled like a moonlight, but my tone changed suddenly, "But if you think about it, you won''t believe it. Instead of talking too much, it''s better to fight to see the truth - destroy her!"

    When the word "what" came out, I informed all the girls with the narration, instructing them all to fight, and make a quick decision! And when the "Destruction" order was issued, our side had already launched an attack on the enemy.

    The battle resumes!

    "boom--"

    A blizzard fell from the sky.

    Seeing the large number of enemies, Leng Yu was not a reckless man, and immediately decided to spread out the opponents and confuse their sight.

    "It''s ridiculous, my world, how can you be arrogant!"

    Meiyi snorted lightly and held up her crampons, "You low-level snow girl like shards of ice, take a good look at the gap between us - Wind Snow Power Dragon!"

    The blizzard cast by Leng Yu suddenly turned to counterattack, turning into a long dragon and roaring towards her.

    "Huh? Are you a snow girl too?"

    Leng Yu was stunned for a moment, then threw up the puppet named "Pine Wind" in his hand, and said coldly: "Okay, let''s compare - Blowing Snow!"

    The puppet hovered eerily in the air, and also set off a violent snowstorm, and also said: "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter if the inexplicable enemy is! It''s enough to die! Die, die, die!"

    "Boom-"

    The wind and snow intersect, forming beautiful ice flowers all over the sky.

    The rest didn''t just watch, but Makina, Yiyue, and Xiaoming could shoot, Hu Meng could fly, but Shenjia and Suizaosheng could only use Meiyi to raise icicles at will to get close to the enemy in mid-air.

    "My...flame¡ª"

    With the high and crisp female voice, Maki, who changed her hand back to the original position to shoot, burst into the sky and threw her towards me.

    "K... hoo-"

    The pain caused by the burning of a large amount of demonic flames caused Shinjina''s eyes to suddenly sharpen, and with a loud roar, the corpse aura erupted again, dispelling the flames, and once again brought a trail of afterimages and rushed towards the lonesome standing in the monstrous blood flames. Vampire Princess.

    At this time, Leng Yu and Song Feng were already in danger.

    Originally, if he had a one-on-one battle with Meiyi, even if Leng Yu lost, he wouldn''t lose too quickly¡ªat least there was a hundred years of accumulated demon power and fighting experience, and both sides belonged to the ice system, not to mention Meiyi. The power of the domain has also been suppressed by the law of crossing to a level that is acceptable to the powerhouse of this plane.

    However, with the assistance of Hu Meng and the Death Devils, the scale of victory quickly tipped in our favor.

    Not chivalrous, but definitely works.

    So, commanding a superior force to destroy a small number of enemies is the easiest and most enjoyable way to fight in the world...

    Matsukaze, born from Leng Yu''s resentment, does not actually have an independent soul, and his attack mode is relatively simple, and he can''t defend, only dodge.

    So he was soon lured into Xiao Ming''s best sniper range by Jian Ji and Shui Shaosheng who mastered the rules of his "operation". Frozen and cracked into finer ice powder.

    "Songfeng-"

    Leng Yu was shocked.

    This is not surprising, Matsukaze would have been "severed by two hands" by Rafa in the death battle between his master and Miyu and his party in the later stage of the animation, and then Leng Yu lost his will to fight as if he had lost his soul, and only hugged people. The wreckage of Ou knelt on the ground and muttered to himself.

    Therefore, Leng Yu no longer controlled the wind and snow, and rushed towards the ice powder formed by the loose wind, trying to grab the crystal dust with both hands.

    Want to give up? I''m sorry, I want to avoid accidents as much as possible - what if she can''t think of a sudden explosion?

    "O gods and demons who carry hatred and sorrow¡ª"

    I suddenly "jumped" behind Leng Yu, and said indifferently the mantra of Mixi''s battle at the end of the battle, and the shadow blade wrapped around the purgatory flames pierced her heart, "Go back to the darkness that nurtured you..."

    "Fuck..."

 Chapter 298

    Without a mournful cry, Leng Yu just turned into nothingness in the fiery black flame¡ªI wonder if she could feel a trace of warmth at the last moment...

    Ahaha, am I really hypocritical...?

    Chapter 182

    "boom--"

    A loud noise interrupted my inexplicable sentimentality (? Thoughts, I turned around and saw that with the anger and unwillingness just now, Miyu, who had the potential to burst into a fierce battle with the runaway Maki, turned around and defended against Mizusato. With a heavy punch, it was immediately swept to the ground by the magic claws of Makina''s Vortex.

    The opportunity could not be missed, Meiyi''s crystal array flickered slightly, and the augmented version of the permafrost icicles formed immediately, quickly spreading to the whole body of Vampire Princess, leaving only the head outside.

    "flame!"

    Miyu spoke with difficulty, wanting to rekindle the flames of the blood race.

    "If you continue to resist, as a vampire, if your blood energy is insufficient, you... will die!"

    I seemed to walk towards her slowly and quickly, and said lightly.

    "My...flame!"

    Miyuki ignored my "good advice" and the blood-red magic flame melted the icicles, she gasped and stood crookedly in front of me.

    "Really¡ª"

    I pretended to have a headache and shook my head helplessly, and Chuan Nian signaled that the girls don''t have to fight anymore, "It''s stubborn...hey!"

    The blue-white light flashed, and I "jumped" to the front of Vampire Princess, almost standing close to her.

    Meixi''s pupils shrank slightly, her mind panicked, she was about to withdraw, and her right hand controlled the magic flame to shoot at me.

    The relatively slow movement fully shows that she is already at the end of the game.

    I grabbed his right wrist with the N-layered Dark Shield with my left hand, and pressed the Vampire Princess¡¯s chest with my right hand without hesitation¡ªto knock it down!

    Snowflakes resonate with ice chips.

    Ignoring the soft and comfortable touch for a while, I spread out two pairs of black wings and shouted sharply, "In the name of the Four-Winged Fallen Angel! Seal? Source Power Interruption!"

    Having learned the "helpless" lesson of using the ultimate sealing technique of "Six-pointed Star? Five Seals" to seal the out-of-control Rinko Kusaki, I took the time to study the intermediate and high-level sealing techniques in the gaps of time and space!

    The black mang flashed in her heart for three seconds.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Miyu watched in amazement as the magic flame in her palm went out in a blink of an eye, and found that although she could still sense the remaining magic power in her blood, she was unable to obtain and use them as usual.

    "Now, do you still want to work hard?"

    I smiled evilly, let go of her wrist, stroked along her slippery jade arm all the way, crossed the sleeve of the kimono, and put on the face of the vampire princess: "You who have lost your power, no longer have the guardian of gods and demons. Qualified, how? Abandon the sad past and look forward to the wonderful future! Of course you have no right to refuse!"

    It''s really unconvincing to say this kind of thing to a man who just killed someone who has an affair That''s the key!

    It''s still a long time before the sun rises, lovely Miyu, you must make me happy... um, I really want to use the "dialogue line" again, but unfortunately, in terms of Miyu''s character, Her reaction was as cold as I expected, but even if she just saw her biting her braids tightly, trying her best to suppress the voice in her throat, and looking strangely blushing, even if there wasn''t much noise, it was enough. Pleasant.

    Ahh, the elegant and petite body, the soft hills that are not even close to your grasp, the green and tender "beep--"...

    The broad wings enveloped Miyu with boundless darkness, and I kissed her forehead¡ªslowly down...

    (All content in the middle is muted.

    The beautiful girl converted from the second dimension is good, even the existence of "Lori above Otome and below" theoretically never fully developed, such as Lian Meixi, also seems to be a high-quality bed partner that is scaled down!

    The pure white kimono was dyed a little scarlet, and the tender garden opened its door... When the thin braid slipped from Mixi''s mouth, when the delicate and tactful spread on this vast snowy field, I know that another beautiful soul has fallen into me. in the darkness.

    However, for the vampire Ji Meixi, who has been wandering in pain and confusion, is this not a relief?

    One night of spring supper, by the way, in addition to taking turns to stand guard, all the women joined in.

    After finishing the work, I lifted the seal, pulled up Miyu who quickly realized the illusion of clothes and finished dressing, and prepared to take her to the plane of "Blassreiter" to rest.

    "It''s beautiful¡ª"

    The Vampire Princess glanced back at the rising sun, and a dim light flashed in the chaotic blood pupils, and murmured, "This is the first time, I feel so..."

    "Really? Hehe, let''s experience more beauty in the future¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, "This is what I gave you... an eternal dream."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Little light! My blood is boiling, my soul is burning! Wow! Hahaha now I have found my own "feel", let''s go to the next plane!"

    "Master, you haven''t said the name of the plane..."

    "Uh, huh huh - um, this time I''m going to the animated version of "The Valkyrie of the Battlefield"!"

    "Oh that - I heard that the game party thinks the performance of animation is mediocre? Especially about Issara''s "die" or something..."

    "Well, but what I''m familiar with is only the animation plot, so it''s decided - and, I choose to replace it!"

    "Master, the Valkyries are already the strongest individuals in that plane. Do you think they have the power to surpass the six-winged fallen angels? Not to mention the possibility of the existence of causal props."

    "Hmph, I''m not replacing the hero Velkin - what I''m replacing is the No. 1 villain, the prospective crown prince Magusimilion!"

    "Oh? So the master''s first target is Celeberia?"

    "Of course, I''m the sister-in-law control - the village girl or something just needs to be used occasionally to adjust the mood... Hey, why am I telling you this? Let''s go!"

    "It''s time, boss!"

    "Oh... this, that''s right! At the beginning, Magusimilion hadn''t played yet, can I come instead?"

    "Huh? It seems to be a small loophole in the traversal law? Then it''s ok! Well, the master is really wise and martial, I really did not see the wrong person - OK, the coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened... By the way, the master is this Don''t you bring help?"

    "No need, the strongest person in this plane is the Valkyrie. Once Seluberia is demonized by me, won''t it be easy to defeat Alicia? Besides, I also "carry" Huang Quan as a secret weapon!"

    "Well, I wish you a successful gun master!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: In fact, I personally like Meixi as the author, but her personality is too stubborn, so I have a desire for the dark. Besides, I originally wanted to give her an evil weapon, but I can''t think of it for the time being, and I will add it later. let''s go!

    Valkyrie of the battlefield

    Chapter 183 The Valkyrie of the Battlefield

    Because of the coming of substitution relationship, I found myself sitting as soon as I crossed the door of light.

    Suppression level, two wings later.

    Desks, documents, maps¡ªis this... Magusimilion''s office?

    "Your Highness? Your Highness?"

 Chapter 299

    A female voice with a heroic spirit came into my ears, I looked up, and across the table, a tall beauty with silver hair and red eyes was standing upright, looking at me with concern.

    The youngest of the three generals of the Selvaria Bles Empire, and the only female, "Superman" with Valkyrie blood - but speaking of it, her rank is only "Colonel" ( The Japanese literally translated as Da Zuo) is a little bit closer to the "general".

    Hmm, shawl long hair + royal sister temperament is one of my favorite types - well, although I am seven years older than her in the "settings"...

    Speaking of which, the character of Celeberia is really sad! Silently following a man who is ambitious but incomprehensible, selfless dedication, unswerving to the death... Unfortunately, Magusimilion has only regarded her as a useful "chess piece" from beginning to end - hee, since I like it her, then the fate of her and the world will be completely rewritten!

    "What''s the matter, Celeberia?"

    I asked casually, and took this opportunity to look at each other carefully¡ªOh, she¡¯s so beautiful, she¡¯s definitely at the upper level in my harem in terms of looks! In addition, this "military uniform attribute"... um, it should have a different mood, right?

    Aw, the short skirt and military uniform are so good, and my favorite boots...

    "Your Highness?"

    To the gaze I had never seen before, Seluberia, nicknamed "The Witch of the Blue", blinked a little strangely, but still repeated the words "just now": "About this battle plan, Your Highness Do you think there is anything that needs to be changed?"

    "Ah? Um..."

    I glanced at the documents in front of me and said lightly, "No problem, just execute it like this - the Federation has fallen, and the decaying republic is simply unable to resist the conquest of the empire."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Seruberia picked up the document, turned around and walked towards the door, her beautiful long silver hair twirling gracefully with the master.

    "Hey, Celeberia..."

    I decided to attack quickly, pretending to have picked up another document or something and flipped it in my hand, while casually saying, "Are you free tonight? Come to Yu''s room."

    When that guy Magusimilion was talking, he also said that I had no choice but to "do as the locals do"!

    Seluberia was silent for 0.1 seconds, then turned around solemnly: "Your Highness, what is the specific time?"

    Hey, she didn''t understand my "hints" at all, did she? Was that "silence" just because of surprise?

    "You, don''t you understand what Yu said?"

    I raised my face and looked directly at her pretty beauty.

    Seluberia was stunned for a moment, and looked at me with unusual purity: "Go to His Highness''s room at night... Don''t you have something important to discuss?"

    "..."

    This time, it was my turn to be stunned, so I had to cough dryly, staring at her red eyes that were as red as blood, and smiled solemnly: "What I mean is¡ªwill you come to accompany me tonight? Seluberia... ¡­¡±

    "Your Highness... Your Majesty?"

    If the witch of Cangzhi, who has excellent leadership ability, doesn''t understand, then she is a natural stupid eldest sister. She was suddenly surprised and stuttered.

    "Ah, this is not an order given by Yu as the quasi-crown prince or commander-in-chief..."

    Taking retreat as advance, I waved my hand desperately, showing a hint of disappointment just right, "Yu won''t force you¡ªwell, you can go and give battle instructions."

    "Your Highness! I...will¡ª"

    Seluberia nodded slightly, and there was a slight blush on her face, which was obvious only because of her fair skin. She said firmly and seriously, "No, it should be, please let me accompany Your Highness. !"

    Seeing Seluberia''s so serious and embarrassed expression, I smiled wickedly, got up and walked in front of her, staring at her icy pretty face: "Whether I go with you anywhere? ?"

    "Whether a sea of ??swords or a sea of ??fire, or the end of the world¡ª"

    Seluberia lowered her eyes and spoke softly and loudly, "I will always follow in His Highness''s footsteps, ready to become His Highness''s sword and shield at any time." How did it become a pledge of allegiance, hello!

    "It''s too serious, you..."

    I smiled helplessly, "Forget it, Yu has always been so serious--at nine o''clock in the evening, Yu is waiting for you, let''s have a good talk then! By the way, remember to take a shower!"

    "Then, I''ll step back first."

    After speaking, her face was extremely complicated¡ªof course, Seruberia, who had no negative emotions, left my office.

    Ahhh... what to do in the next few hours?

    Alas, since it has replaced Magusimilion, his work will naturally fall on my head - fortunately, most of them are tasks such as approval reports, and there is nothing that requires me to do anything major. things to decide.

    The "Viper" of the three generals of the Empire, Belukorudo Gulegoru, is not at the base camp today, while the bearded and humorous uncle Randy Ika is visiting my office in the evening. a circle.

    "Anossa, Your Highness¡ª"

    The uncle opened his mouth as if he was talking at home, "I saw Seluberia just now, and she seemed to be a little lost. When she saw me, it was like she didn''t see it. I called her three times and she didn''t respond... Your Highness knows what happened. Is something wrong?"

    "Sa... this is a secret!"

    I smiled mysteriously.

    Randy was keenly aware that my expression was different - because the real Magushmirion had a dead face all day! Even when he laughs, he looks like he doesn''t laugh...

    "Your Highness, did something good happen?"

    General Ika opened his uniform and smiled with his hands in his trouser pockets.

    "Yeah, Yu is no longer the gloomy prince from today!"

    I smiled and replied, "You''re going to see a brand new Yu, a brand new Rattenbosch! So don''t be surprised by the wonderful future!"

    Substitution is correct, but the name has changed.

    "Uh, so..."

    Randy was dazed by my completely different attitude and look from "the past", scratched his hair and said, "Well, seeing this, Your Highness, I am also happy for Seluberia!"

    "Huh? Ahaha, you really have a heart, General Ika."

    If I look at him deeply.

    "Oh duo oh duo, don''t get me wrong..."

    Randy raised his hands in surrender and smirked, "I don''t have any strange thoughts!"

    "Hehe, don''t worry, as Yu said, Yu is no longer the Yu he used to be."

    Chapter 184 Cerberia Brace

    Nine o''clock in the evening, my bedroom.

    "Tuk Tuk..."

    There was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 300

    "His Royal Highness, it''s me, Celeberia."

    "come in."

    Seluberia pushed the door and entered the room... uh, military uniform?

    "you¡­¡­"

    Looking at Celeberia in a military uniform, I was a little speechless, "Don''t you have any casual clothes?"

    But to tell the truth, such a splendid blue witch is the one I want to overthrow the most...

    "Ah, this..."

    Seruberia looked at me, who was deliberately wearing a milky white pajamas, looking a little crampedly, "His Royal Highness, uh, I think it is more convenient to move this way, and after all, this is in the army."

    "Forget it, a beauty is a beauty no matter what she wears..."

    I used my eyes with a mysterious smile to capture her overwhelmed and even overwhelmed eyes because of my completely different language and behavior, "Come here, come to Yu''s side, Seruberia."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words like an "order", Seruberia, who had developed a "good habit", immediately walked over to me without saying a word.

    I stood up and slowly reached out and stroked her smooth, soft face.

    Celeberia didn''t dodge, but I felt her trembling slightly in my palm.

    "Are you nervous...or afraid?"

    I said softly, "Are you afraid of Yu?"

    "I''m so sorry, Your Highness¡ª"

    Seluberia lowered her head slightly, "It''s nervousness, not fear, but I will work hard to overcome it."

    "Oh, what an honest good boy..."

    My hand on her face moved to the top of her head, and I gently stroked her soft hair back, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Yu has always been focusing on dominance and ignoring your intentions - ah of course , if Yu Hui is wrong, you must firmly reject me! Yu doesn''t like you agreeing to Yu because of repayment!"

    Saying that, I slowly lowered my head and approached her pink lips.

    "His Royal Highness, please don''t say ''I''m sorry'', I am already satisfied to be able to accompany Your Highness, to be like this, even more..."

    Seruberia showed deep joy, closed her eyes silently, raised her chin slightly, greeted my kiss, and whispered, "I, like you, Your Highness!"

    A teardrop of happiness overflowed from the corner of Cerbelia''s eyes, who was finally able to summon the courage to express her feelings under my initiative.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Together with her arms, I embraced her from loose to tight, and the kiss went from shallow to deep.

    In other words, the advantage of plump **** is that the man can feel the blood-boiling breast movement when hugging!

    ß¼ Although the military uniform is separated, the rich and soft feeling is still so obvious!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The valiant Seruberia let out a cute and charming whimper, which suddenly ignited the flames in my heart.

    "Hey..."

    I let out a sigh and looked at Seluberia, who was panting with her mouth open like a fish coming ashore, hugged her waist tightly, and said warmly, "I like you too, Seluberia!"

    "Your Highness¡ª"

    Seluberia''s scarlet eyes glanced to the side, "I, I have no experience at all, I may not be able to satisfy Your Highness in a while, so please forgive me..."

    "If you have experience, Yu Ke will be embarrassed!"

    I groped for the buttons of her military uniform with a smirk: "Let Yu give you the perfect first time!"

    "His Royal Highness! I-I''ll do it myself¡ª"

    Seluberia blushed but quickly turned herself into a state of only underwear, bit her lip and whispered, "His Royal Highness, if you stare at me like this, I..."

    Hmm... This upper circle is indeed an illusory illusion when it is bound by the military uniform! In fact, it seems to be bigger than Hu Meng? But it shouldn''t come to a conclusion.

    After releasing her last restraint, I carried her to the bed.

    A beautiful carcass, even compared with my high-level harems, the overall evaluation is definitely at the forefront.

    "It''s so beautiful, Celeberia."

    In this situation, any rhetoric is just pale, so I choose simple praise.

    "Your Highness, please accept my body, my soul, and...my everything!"

    She had a firm tone as always, but her white cheeks had already seen a bright red cloud of fire. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°There is an order before the official start!¡±

    "Yes, Your Highness, please instruct me."

    "That''s right, you will be my woman from now on. You don''t have to call Yu ''His Royal Highness'' when there are no outsiders. You can just call Yu by the name of ''Latonbos'' - of course, if you want to call Yu'' Kim''s words are better."

    "Yes, I understand, Your Highness."

    "...Forget it, let''s change it slowly¡ªhey, we''re going in!"

    "Hmm..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe strange appearance of the witch of the blue was only glimpsed by me, and the unnecessary veil was taken off calmly at this time.

    Valkyrie''s frost just melted for me, and the glamorous and seductive flowers bloomed beautifully at this moment.

    Ride, my Valkyrie, in this small and fierce battle!

    Be happy, my battle Otome, the end of Sanhua is infinite joy! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Yueyin Chongxiao avoids Yan Tan, blurred and starlight.

    Rewrite the road signs into virtual love, and ignorant destiny is also fulfilled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt surprises me, Selberia also has the Holy Artifact¡ª¡ªThe Temple of the Valor (well, please don¡¯t fall for it...

    "His Royal Highness, Lattonbos, I''m so comfortable. Your Highness''s (silence) fluid, Your Highness''s (silence) fills my (silence) palace - ah ah ah..."

    In the scream, Seluberia was shot by me on the top of the cloud.

    "The former Yu was really stupid, ignoring the treasures around me for the sake of illusory things..."

    I held Celuberia''s soft body in front of me and let her long hair fall on my shoulders and chest, "Yu won''t make that kind of low-level mistakes again."

    A happy smile appeared on Seluberia''s glamorous face, and she said faintly: "His Royal Highness... I can be favored by His Highness, and I will die without regrets."

    I reached out and squeezed the huge softness that was flattened on my chest, which caused her to snort weakly, and said solemnly, "What nonsense are you talking about! As long as there is more, you will never be allowed to die! Also, don''t you feel the change in your power now?"

 Chapter 301

    "Ah... Huh? Speaking of which¡ª"

    Seluberia raised her face, closed her eyes in surprise and inspected herself through induction, "Really, my Valkyrie energy has grown a lot! There is still some knowledge in my mind!"

    "Do you know why Yu sensed your intentions?"

    "Um?"

    Celeberia let out a small sigh at my sudden change of subject.

    "Because, a dream."

    Well...it''s time to lie.

    After all, it''s always a strange thing for me, the prospective crown prince, who was like Liuxia Hui, to suddenly become enlightened to the beautiful women around me. Then Seluberia''s increase in strength also needs to be explained, so...

    "In the dream, Yu saw the future, saw you sacrificing your life for Yu with the regret in your heart, and saw Yu''s final miserable defeat... Therefore, Yu wants to change it! Moreover, Yu also knows your heart¡ª Maybe it was through that strange dream that Yu got the power of the devil."

    Seruberia''s loyalty to me is unquestionable¡ªno, it''s actually the stupid loyalty that comes with "love", and naturally doesn''t care that I have the power of "demon" or something else: "Your Highness... No matter what happens, he will always be the Highness that I admire and adore."

    "Well... I have already grasped the opportunity after seeing the future, so the empire will win this war! No, it is Yu who will win!"

    After thinking about it, I decided to build this plane into one of my back gardens, so I said seriously: "But this is only the first step, and then, Yu needs you to help Yu become the emperor of the empire!"

    "Yuyi... Everything depends on His Highness''s will!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Continue at 8:30...

    Chapter 185 The Battle of the Ruins & Office

    Since then, Ye Ye Shengge will not be mentioned - let''s watch the time fly by...

    The first time Sarah met Alicia Melukiot, the protagonist team, was in the ruins of the temple that Valkyrie built, "Barias".

    Ballas, recorded the fabled history - my right to entertain.

    In a certain hall, the two sides met.

    "Hmph, this is the first time you have seen the appearance of the witch of the sky, right?"

    Seeing the shocked expression of the male protagonist Velkin''s lost friend Vrudio, Seluberia sneered - it was an interrogative sentence, but it was obviously a positive tone.

    I took the opportunity to observe Alicia: brown hair and double ponytails, since she has not awakened, her eyes are also brown - Well, Kalia''s women''s military uniform skirt is so short, absolutely domain GJ...

    "Seluberia? Brace..."

    Vrudio widened his eyes and muttered.

    Hearing this, Velkin and Alicia were immediately shocked¡ªhey, Alicia also has breast-shaking attributes, right? And the village girl can also have such a pretty face... Should I say that the blood of Valkyrie is flowing?

    Then Alicia recognized me.

    After rudely interrupting and scolding Alicia for calling me by my name, Celeberia put her hand on the hilt of the sword.

    "Stop, Celeberia¡ª"

    I smiled faintly and said, "Hehe, the two members of the Seventh Squad of the Kalia Volunteers and the captain of the First Squad? Velkin Giyota, Alicia Melukiot, and Voludio ?Laccado... You see, Yu is right, Seluberia?"

    "Yes, as His Highness said."

    Celeberia looked at the enemy vigilantly.

    Voludio burst into a cold sweat and forced a smile: "Oh? The prince of the dignified empire knows the situation of our soldiers clearly, and we are really flattered!"

    "why?"

    Velkin frowned with suspicion.

    "nothing--"

    I smiled and laughed, "You are the son of General Giyota, and it''s normal to receive attention, the two of them are just passing by."

    This time, the timing is not very good- anyway, I just came to confirm whether Alicia is as worth "taste" as I thought, and I didn''t plan to take her who has not awakened the Valkyrie bloodline, because I can''t grasp the level of "wounded without dying and awakened"...

    However, I don¡¯t want to leave without doing anything¡ªI know the follow-up plot, and I¡¯m going to do something to Velkin¡¯s body just in case.

    "Seluberia..."

    I passed on and said, "Tangle the male soldier who called your name and the female soldier, but don''t hurt them, can you do it?"

    "no problem."

    "Then... go!"

    Velkin obviously wanted to ask something else, but Alicia drew her gun and pointed at me.

    I smiled slightly, filled myself with a dark shield and activated the dimensional jump - the nasty law suppression, forcibly delayed the dimensional jump that I could already cast instantly for two seconds.

    Two seconds was enough for Seruberia to chop off bullets and rush to the enemy.

    "Can you chop bullets?"

    Voludio was shocked again.

    When the attention of the other three was focused on Seruberia, who was emitting a burning blue aura, I "jumped" up to Velkin, stretched out my right hand with a wicked smile, and pressed it on his forehead. On: "A surprise for you..."

    "Wh...wow¡ª"

    Velkin felt a strange tingling pain in his forehead and fell to the ground.

    "Velkin?"

    Vrudio and Alicia turned their heads sharply, and I performed a dimensional leap to move to the entrance to the outside.

    "Let''s go, Celeberia."

    I said lightly.

    Selberia stepped back in front of me, still looking at the enemy who was nervously checking Velkin''s "injury".

    Under my feet, a bright white magic circle from the dimensional leap lit up.

    Heh, the hands and feet I made for Velkin were¡ªimmortal! The principle is just to block the relevant functional areas of his brain with magic power, like a simple seal, but in fact, as long as he understands the existence of external energy, it can be easily broken. Of course, Velkin has no hope...

    Okay, now I don''t have to worry about anything going wrong with "Blizzard Night"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter a few days...

    "While I''m back in my home country, the command here will be handed over to you."

    Hmm...Is my country calling me back to debrief?

    Well, let''s find a chance to assassinate the crown prince - it''s good to use curse magic...

 Chapter 302

    As long as he pretended that he died of a sudden illness and no signs of poisoning were found, then no one would have any reason to hold me accountable. Do your best to put me on trumped-up charges.

    Seluberia frowned slightly: "In other words, I can''t walk with His Highness?"

    I smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Yu''s strength is as strong as yours, and even more than you in terms of tricks, even if there are sinister villains who want to plot against me, it''s just a bamboo basket to draw water... You just need to do as I say. Just do it.¡±

    "Yes, I understand."

    As if I suddenly remembered, I said, "By the way, you have an assistant named Karl Ozawald recently, right?"

    "Ha... yes, what''s wrong, Your Highness?"

    Seruberia wondered: "Is there any problem with him?" I smiled ambiguously: "It''s nothing, just don''t be fascinated by the young guy, my witch of the sky."

    "Your Highness! I..."

    Seruberia showed a slightly aggrieved expression mixed with it.

    "Hey, stop-"

    I laughed brighter and brighter, stood up from behind the desk, walked in front of her, "Don''t be joking, I know that you only have Yu in your heart."

    "Your Highness..."

    Ah, Seluberia is always so beautiful and seductive whenever I look at it - I couldn''t help hugging her gently and kissing her.

    Seluberia closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss: "His Royal Highness, if someone else comes in..."

    "It doesn''t matter, even Belle Horudo and Randy will knock on the door of Jin Yu''s office."

    Feeling the hard touch on her lower abdomen, Seluberia inevitably trembled: "His Royal Highness... uh, do you want it now?"

    "Can''t you?"

    My hands tucked into her military skirt.

    "But... as long as it is His Highness''s wish..."

    "Don''t worry, no traces will be left..."

    Having said that, I have already kissed the fair neck of the witch of the sky.

    It was impossible for Seluberia to go against my will, lying on the desk without pushing, and the "full moon" swayed towards me indistinctly.

    Lock the door, set up the barrier, go to war! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe opaque pantyhose has been torn into holes¡ª¡ªWell, it¡¯s good to have the illusion of clothes......

    After packing up the scattered documents, it''s time for me to go back to the imperial capital.

    Having said that, the assistant officer Karl, who was standing at the door, probably had sore feet, right? Haha, joking, although he looks weak, that guy is an elite from the military school anyway!

    When I got out the door, I glanced at Carl, who was saluting me, and I raised the corner of my mouth: "Are you the assistant of Celeberia? Well, do it well!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Chapter 186 Assassination & Curse & Valkyrie

    At night, I stopped at the inn on the way back to the imperial capital - well, I have already "vented" during the day, otherwise I would have to call Huang Quan out...

    Soon, the killer strikes.

    "Bah!"

    The door of the room was pushed open by a liaison officer, and said anxiously, "His Royal Highness, it was a surprise attack! The south side of the mansion was attacked!"

    Intense exchange of fire, I have no intention to intervene.

    The dragon man came in again: "Report, it is difficult to support our troops! I would like to use this body as the shield of His Highness, please escape!"

    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just some jumping clowns."

    I shook the red wine glass in my hand and said - the red wine in this world is not bad!

    Light and well-trained footsteps sounded densely.

    "come yet?"

    The man with the dragon suit was full of awe, and he drew his sword in his hand - but it seemed that he was a civil official at all, pure flamboyance.

    The door was pushed open roughly, and the assassins in black cloaks with hoods said coldly, "Latonbos, take your life!"

    "Don''t think about it!"

    The dragon man raised his sword.

    The dagger slid across his neck, and the killer killed him instantly.

    Alas, I originally thought of saving him, but according to the memory "inherited" from Magushmirion, this guy is not from our faction, just a hapless **** sacrificed by the First Prince''s faction - I don''t expect to save him either. As soon as he dies, he will swear to the death for me, right? Besides, he is not a beauty...

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Looking at the enemy rushing towards me from three directions, I chuckled, "Shadow ripples."

    Although the seal of crossing the law has greatly weakened my power, the current shadow ripple may not even be able to pick up the main gun of the mobile fortress on this plane, but it is still easy and comfortable to "fix" a few human assassins.

    "What? What is this?"

    Faced with paranormal phenomena, even highly trained killers can only panic - they''re just ordinary people, after all.

    Ah, it''s like a small flying insect stuck in a spider''s web...

    I slowly harvested their lives with the Shadowblade.

    In the darkness before dawn, Celeberia came with General Randy and Assistant Carl.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seluberia rushed into the house in a hurry, and naturally found me and the corpses on the ground intact, so she quickly stepped forward and clenched her fist in the standard military posture: "I violated your order, I am very sorry, Please do whatever you want."

    I smiled lightly: "No, I understand your mood, but you also need to have confidence in Yu''s strength!"

    After speaking, I walked out of the house.

    Randy and Carl salute. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe imperial capital, the palace hall.

    "Be flat, Rattenbosch..."

    The old emperor put his hands on his face and looked like he was struck by lightning as if he was holding a Zhizhu, "You don''t seem to have delivered much good news recently? But the congress decided to wait and watch your performance for the time being, but don''t forget, if you still can''t come up with it. Whatever the outcome, your military power will be reduced at any time."

    I got down on one knee in a rather unhappy way - Shet! If it weren''t for the sake of not affecting the overall situation...you immortal, I''d just put a curse on you: "Your Majesty, soon, you and you will see the dawn of complete victory."

 Chapter 303

    At the end of the court session, in the corridor, I passed by the crown prince and his four rambling ministers.

    The crown prince did not turn his head, and said indifferently and gloomily: "I heard that you have been unlucky recently, really, what will happen on the battlefield is completely unpredictable - you must be careful!"

    "Yeah, each other."

    I also continued to move forward without looking back, but the divine sense had locked him, and the power of the curse rushed towards the target.

    Necromancy? Life is lost!

    Although the name is the same as the skill of the Necromancer in the world-famous RPG game "Diablo II", this dark magic of mine is not a life extraction that only has the effect of tens of seconds, but allows the target to be killed within a month. Dying out of life!

    Well, although it may sound like a heaven-defying one, in fact, as long as someone who knows how to release energy or some magic knowledge can easily break this curse.

    "Ugh..."

    The crown prince immediately felt dizzy and nauseated, and the sycophants around him stepped forward to ask for help.

    "fine¡­"

    The crown prince waved his hand, frowned suspiciously, and left with everyone. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª Follow the plot obediently? Hmph, in order to have enough cards to rule the empire, I reminded Belu Horudo not to capsize in the gutter, so I saved his old life.

    But the viper general is stubborn enough, and still uses the mobile fortress to fight like a "repeat" - if it wasn''t for my reminder, he would definitely die at the hands of the seventh squad...

    Although Bellu Horudo was saved, the successive defeats still made the "thorny faction" headed by the crown prince take the opportunity to make a big fuss - hum, looking at the pale and weak crown prince, I secretly sneered: cheap brother, anyway You''re dying soon, so it''s okay for me to lower my posture first!

    By the way, I put a necromantic curse "aging" on the old emperor - the same as the effect of "life loss", the devil''s version of the aging curse is not a sudden weakening of the target''s physical fitness and ability index, but It is to accelerate the aging of the object. The real "life is like a year". The reason why I chose this time is because in a few days, the day of my victory will almost be the time of the death of the crown prince! Then, an elderly emperor who appears old or even "too grief-stricken" from the loss of his son will become less suspicious.

    As for the fact that there will always be a few people who are suspicious? Hehe, the three generals have the vast majority of military power in the empire, and they are obviously all on my side! Great (do you want to silence it? The chairman once said: Power comes from the barrel of a gun!

    Even if a guy who doesn''t know the current affairs pops up and jumps... Hmph, I don''t mind putting a few different kinds of curses!

    Then, it was the battle of Alicia''s awakening!

    However, before that, do you want to save Issara? Logically speaking, I should like the "sister attribute" a lot, but the strange thing is that I don''t have any feelings for this one...

    On the battlefield, smoke billows.

    Seluberia, who holds the auger gun in her right hand and a three-blade round shield in her left arm, wears a backless outfit with a fork strap suitable for her single-handed combat. Directly in front of the car cluster, it seems like a Valkyrie who is leading a huge army on an expedition¡ªno, it should be said that she is the real Valkyrie... Well, even though she has been demonized by me, Gaga!

    As soon as the highest-end combat power of this plane came out, the imperial army was invincible. No matter how good the tactics and tactics were, it was just a joke in the face of absolute power.

    Ah, look at the blue moonlight-like brilliance that symbolizes death and victory swept across the enemy, and immediately clears a large area of ??white ground in the crowd, and the sound of the chariots'' sacrificial explosions sounded one after another...

    One cavalry is a thousand, and ten thousand troops are invincible.

    Oops, I seem to be enjoying this strange pleasure more and more¡ªis this war...

    Chapter 187 Capture

    The battle line moved forward rapidly, and through the eagle eye technique and the military telescope, I could clearly see the scene in which Selberia destroyed the first team of the Volunteer Army¡ªthat is, the team with Voludio as the leader. After being seriously stimulated by this, you will soon enter Alicia''s awakening plot, right?

    The Kalia army has retreated to the third line of defense.

    The figure in the telescope is... oh, has the seventh squad finally entered the war?

    Useless Useless! Not to mention the witch of the sky who was enhanced by my demonization, even the Seruberia in the original book is not something that ordinary human beings on this plane can hurt!

    And if I hadn''t asked her not to show her evolved power for the time being, the standard uncle of La Lugao would have been blasted to ashes by the pale death light!

    Hum hum hum... The seventh team is rich in beautiful women, how can you be careful! That is quite an excellent backup candidate for a meat (silencer) device, hahaha!

    "Notice the Kalia Army! Immediately put down your weapons and surrender!"

    Celeberia coldly declared to the enemy who had retreated to the final line of defense.

    Well, after the Valkyries enter the battle mode, will they still have the effect of "Amplification"...

    At this moment, Alicia, who was also "burning" with blue arrogance and her hair turned silver, appeared slowly¡ªwith a bandage on her chest.

    With unfocused eyes and steady steps, Alicia stood firmly opposite Celuberia with a gun and a shield.

    The Kalia Army, including the seventh team, was shocked.

    A mid-level officer in the Imperial Army was surprised and did not forget to give the order to attack, but Alicia''s fighting instinct was triggered, the sawtooth shield unfolded, and the gun extended.

    The pale death light swept across, and the imperial army''s chariot cluster was blasted into a blank space.

    "Hmph, it''s exactly the same as what His Highness said..."

    Celeberia sneered and attacked Alicia according to my plan.

    The strength of the village girl who opened the plug-in is better than that of the witch of the sky, but the current Seluberia has been "upgraded" by me, and she receives my watering almost every day, moisturizing her complexion and becoming more and more radiant. Seductive...cough, off topic¡ªin short, the current Celeberia is stronger than Alicia!

    However, my plan is not foolhardy!

    There is no bitterness of self-pressing love in the original work, it is very comfortable from the inside to the outside, and even before the battle, I was gently "beep-"

    The "full" (foot) enhanced version of Seluberia charged forward at high speed, swept away with one shot, and immediately knocked Alicia in the "unintentional" state by more than ten meters!

    Alicia, who seemed to be sleepwalking, didn''t realize it, and was not afraid of the pain, she quickly got up and leaped from the pile of rocks, and turned 1080 degrees in the air, and the gun head gathered energy to stab the enemy.

    A strange gleam flashed in Celuberia''s red pupils, and His Highness was really unpredictable...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of memories¡ª¡ª "Seluberia, there is also a Valkyrie in the Kalia army."

    I hugged the witch of the blue who was lying naked on me and turned into a wet dough, and smiled lightly.

    "Hey?"

    Celeberia''s consciousness flew back from nine days away, surprised: "How is it possible..."

    "It''s not impossible, and she''s actually someone you know - the girl you saw in the ruins last time... Well, you should have seen her again in the Kalia princess incident."

    "Your Highness is talking about that girl? But her hair and eyes..."

    "It''s just that she hasn''t awakened - but this time once you go out to battle, she will definitely awaken."

    "For His Highness, I will never lose!"

    "Hehe, I know..."

    I smiled and held up Selubeliyad''s pretty face, "However, you actually knew her very early¡ªyou knew her when you were a child!"

    "what?"

    So I told the story that Alicia was also an orphan in the experimental facility of the secret agency of the Empire, which brought back memories of Celeberia.

    "is her?"

    Seluberia was slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 304

    "Yu has a plan to capture her without hurting her too badly! That way you don''t have to feel the pain of killing your own countrymen."

    "Your Highness! I will not..."

    "All right¡­¡­"

    I pinched her cheek prankly and said with a smile, "Why, didn''t you listen to Yu?"

    "Gu..."

    Seruberia, whose face was twisted by me, had a strange expression, but there was an incomparably deep love in her eyes.

    "Yo Xi do it again!"

    "Gu?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe momentary dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe memory is only in the blink of an eye, Seluberia''s face is reddish, and she lifts her gun to shoot a pale death light at Alicia in the air!

    A dazzling beam of light shot out from the head of the blue witch''s gun, and Alicia''s chaotic eyes moved slightly, and the energy gathered at the tip of the gun was changed to greet him.

    "boom--"

    The brilliance flashed in the huge explosion, and the smoke and dust filled the air.

    Amidst the raging smoke, a figure flew back to the formation, the blue flames extinguished, and fell to the ground¡ªbut it was Seruberia!

    The Imperial Army panicked.

    "Fire!"

    I gave the order with a sneer, and the large-caliber gun barrel of my vehicle, the super chariot Galber, aimed at Alicia, and the shells shot out.

    Alicia raised her shield to defend, but the shelling was ineffective.

    As expected.

    Alicia, who was attacked, swayed slightly, and went straight to my car like a blue lightning bolt.

    Very good - the lure was successful!

    That''s right, Celeberia just cheated and defeated according to my instructions!

    The witch of the sky stood up quietly, and the cyan arrogance rekindled on her body. However, this arrogance was no longer azure that was so bright that it was close to the sky, but navy blue mixed with the darkness of chaos!

    One dimension leap, I looked up and stood on the top of Gail Bell: "Dark Bound!"

    My familiar and easy-to-use skills came out, and nearly ten black chains were wrapped around the village girl who rushed to the front of the super tank at high speed.

    Alicia was unmoved, the spear swept the shield against the chain, and looked up at me with a meaningless face.

    "Your Highness!"

    Although he knew that my power was definitely not under his own, the loyal Seruberia still rolled up a whirlwind of dark blue, jumped up, and stabbed Alicia, who was behind the empty door, with a spear.

    The crisis behind him forced Alicia in the "autonomous combat mode" to quickly turn around and raise her shield, but she was still pushed deep into the center of our army''s main formation by Celeberia''s full-strength blow.

    "The whole army is scattered! Leave enough space for them to fight¡ª"

    I "jumped" back to Gail Bell and gave the order, "The F squad is on standby at the first level, ready to attack!"

    Squad F is the female soldier team that I secretly formed some time ago - don''t think about it, I don''t look down on nameless vulgar fans, the establishment of the female soldier team is just to capture Alicia It''s time not to let other male creatures touch her body.

    After the order was completed, I "jumped" out of the car again, just as the two descendants of Valkyrie had just fought each other, the guns and shields intersected, bursting with blue flames, and then the two women separated.

    Dark bondage!

    Watching Alicia lift the black chain, I showed a triumphant smile: "Seruberia, it''s now!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Seluberia jumped high, her eyes were bright red and bright, her whole body azure skyrocketed, and her back even grew pale wings of light. In mid-air, she aimed her gun at Alicia, who was hurriedly holding a gun below. A cold voice: "Destroy the light!"

    After a series of fights, the witch of the blue, who evolved far better than the village girl, has roughly judged the opponent''s strength - so this time, it is better than the dark shadow who almost did not release water, who was estimated to be able to knock down Alicia. The blue light of death!

    The speed of light is not something that can be avoided after seeing it - that kind of avoidance can only be achieved by accurate prediction, and Alicia is obviously in a fighting state driven by the instinct of the Valkyrie, and she knows that dodging is useless. Among them, only the shield was raised for defense.

    "Brush-boom..."

    The beam of light engulfed Alicia''s figure, and the huge energy shook the ground within a kilometer radius.

    After a moment, the light dissipated, and Alicia was dazed in the giant pit, and the gun and shield were all released.

    I smiled evilly and went back to the car: "Team F, the recycling operation begins!"

    The female soldiers who had been prepared for a long time came to the fainted village girl, carried their guns and shields, and transported Alicia into my Galbel.

    Kalia''s last ray of hope was annihilated.

    Chapter 188 Alicia Melujiott & Enthroned

    "All-army assault!"

    I ordered in high spirits - ah, commanding the army is addicting!

    Hahahaha, you can start training Alicia when you go back! No - in order to avoid long nights and dreams, it really has to be "days" to talk about it!

    After capturing Alicia, all the beauties of the seventh squad... become my dolls!

    "Seluberia, there are some weak girls in the seventh squad of the Volunteer Army... If you think the situation permits, you can capture them, there is no need to kill them all - the F squad will be handed over to you."

    "Imperial intent."

    Mmmm, the weak girl with egg roll hairstyle, the pseudo-arrogant girl with silver and gray double ponytails, the silent sniper with drooping hair covering her left eye, and the seemingly rough-looking singer and pseudo-yu sister... Hehe is a good toy Woolen cloth!

    Well, that''s all for later...

    In short, I asked Gailbel to retreat to the rear of the battle line, while Celeberia led the army to continue to press the enemy line.

    I stunned the driver and the gunner with a Sleeping Charm¡ªwell, although the environment inside the chariot is not very good, I won''t pick it up anymore, and start "doing it"!

    Ah, cute and pretty Alicia, hurry up and fall into the abyss of **** I prepared for you!

    Although she is a village girl, Alicia is worthy of being the first heroine, and she is still in good shape¡ªwell, in terms of things, she is not as good as Celuberia...

    However, Alicia''s innocence and perseverance are mixed together to form her unique temperament - it''s really lovable, I want a kiss!

    So, the old routine - aphrodisiac halo, eternal power!

    Ah, of course, the communication device in the chariot should be temporarily set to the state of "only in and out", otherwise it will be heard by the whole army...

    Alright... First of all, use the energy of the Ranguleto ore and my "Original Interruption" to seal her Valkyrie power.

 Chapter 305

    Then, the dark **** tied its limbs.

    Then, the top just shows the breasts, and the **** are removed from the bottom - well, it feels good to hang at the ankle.

    The aphrodisiac halo is really easy to use, and it has begun to juice!

    Sa... while slapping her up to wake her up¡ªpenetrating! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Ah¡­ ah? It hurts¡ª¡ª¡±

    "Hehehe...be it my thing¡ª¡ªAlicia Melukiot!"

    "Rattonbosch? Nasty! Asshole! Don''t touch me! It hurts! Pull it out!"

    "That''s not what your body said! Oh la (silence) your head is sticking out! The mango is also tightly wrapped around Yu!"

    "Uh¡ªthat''s¡­ weird, how does it feel?"

    "Of course it''s comfortable!"

    "Ah, no, Velkin..."

    "Velkin? Hehe, didn''t that guy reject your confession? And you rejected Voludio again..."

    "You! Impossible! How could you know that?"

    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter - however, you are a Valkyrie, a monster different from humans!"

    I attached to Alicia''s ear, and used the trick of bewitching that I used more and more handy, "You have nowhere to go back and no companions to protect..."

    "I... uh, **** it! I told you to let me go! Don''t move¡ªah, this doesn''t feel good? No way!"

    "Ah, Alicia, right? You''re so sensitive¡ªlike me..."

    "Wow ah ah! What? It feels like an electric shock - the body, inside, there seems to be a big fire? Don''t I already..."

    "Come on! You just need to immerse yourself in happiness! Put aside your worries and enter your paradise!"

    "I...happy...Velkin...Paradise...going...to..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlicia''s strength is built on Velkin''s " "Love", under my bewitchment, the village girl who thought she had lost her right to stay with Velkin collapsed and turned black within two hours.

    Afterwards, Celeberia captured the four targets of the seventh squad according to my instructions.

    Except for the female sniper who persisted for a while, the other three fell under my magic gun in a blink of an eye...

    Hee... Luo Ji, who seems rude and hot, is the most timid and flustered in bed, which really makes me "overjoyed"!

    A few days later, there was no last resort. In order to protect the rights and interests of the nobles, the regent of the Principality of Kalia and a group of politicians who bullied the soft and feared the hard put Princess Cordelia under house arrest and surrendered to the empire.

    When I signed the alliance under the city, I saw the princess¡ªheh, she''s not as beautiful as the female soldier of the seventh squad! Hmph, no, no, my harem is not a recycle bin!

    In China, there are two "good news" about the sudden death of the crown prince, the sudden death of the crown prince, and the death of the old emperor "sadly passed out". Then, the following things will be logical - even if someone is just around the corner or accusing me, how can I The military power is not good-looking!

    What''s more, the "smart" grasshoppers, just as the crown prince had expected during his lifetime, saw that the situation was not right, they immediately turned around, and devoted themselves to our camp.

    A month later, I was enthroned as emperor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Xiaoguang, the next plane, the animated version of "The Vampire Alliance"! Well... first tell me if you can replace the protagonist!"

    "No, this plane has almost no magic. Vampires and wolves also rely on physical strength to fight. Generally speaking, it is a relatively low-level plane."

    "Can''t you replace the protagonist... Hmph, forget it, I like women who are willing to destroy the world for love, and Mina obviously can''t let go of the continuation of the family."

    "That''s not what the master said! Just imagine, even if Mina gives up the queen''s position, will the three dukes let her go? I''m afraid that without the barely useful cover of "Queen" as a cover, those guys will be even more aggressive. !"

    "Uh... It''s true, the royal family is in trouble - but the two of them are still playing ambiguous in the end, and it seems that they don''t even have a kiss, which is also true! What do you mean by "heart-to-heart" or "everything is different" "But it''s too contrived!"

    "But master..."

    "Roar - anyway, I don''t want to play the elusive platonic love with that Queen Mina, I just want to find an excuse to play the game of training the queen, can''t I?"

    "...Yes, of course - as long as you can convince yourself!"

    "Well, then it''s settled - go the wrong way! Take the helper first, after all, that plane will probably suppress our power very much."

    It just so happens that Seruberia, who has nothing else to do with me, can also bring her excellent combat power--I just started explaining the situation and preparing to tell a little lie, and Seruberia said, "Your Majesty, just treat me Just giving the order" saved me all the drool.

    When I was thinking about tactics, I once wanted to bring Tokiyin and Miyu with me, but thinking about their abilities basically belong to the aborigines of this plane, they are completely incomprehensible, and I am afraid they will be sealed by the law of transcendence. It is a sure thing, so we can only give up.

    After all the helpers have assembled, Sa... come directly!

    Vampire League

    Chapter 189 Vampire Alliance

    "Seluberia, according to the plane rules I explained to you these days, you shouldn''t be able to use moves like "Destruction of Death Light" later, understand?"

    "Yes, although it is very shocking, no matter where the Palace... Your Majesty goes, I will swear to accompany you to the death!"

    Huang Quan (in my body) "Do you want to bully a vampire? Hee hee, I didn''t have a chance to take action against that cute vampire girl last time. This time it makes up for the lack of not being able to make Mengxiang cry!"

    Qiu: "Going to the new world to kill? Hey... not bad!"

    All the magic princesses: "Master Jin''s will is the meaning of our existence!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime: When the hero and heroine "duel", the moment of Mina''s appearance was delayed by a few seconds Zhong¡ª¡ªBecause if you want to be surprised, it must be when the two of them are fighting the most... sneak attack!

    Location: Mid-air above the school chapel.

    Mifang: I, Isayama Huangquan (hidden), Sixteen Nights Autumn, Death Demon Princesses, Kurono Humeng, Bai Xue Meiyi, Seluberia.

    Enemies: Mina Chai Peixi, Hiroki Akira, Miyuki Yuki (inside the church, ordinary human high school girls, ignored) Boom - the roof is pierced, Akatsuki in human wolf form and Mina in appearance mode each He jumped to the side, and immediately started punching and kicking again.

    At this moment, our side happened to cross the gate of light invisible to the aborigines... and fell down!

    "Wow, the law seems to reject my "avatar" too, no, I''m coming out!"

    Huang Quan... flowed out of my mouth, and regrouped into a human figure: "Aiya, I haven''t used a human figure for a long time, it seems that I''m not used to it!"

    "Really? Be careful, the lower power level will suppress the stronger people more seriously."

    "Well, don''t worry, I didn''t expect Jin to care about me so much!"

    "Idiot! First come up with clothes!"

    I turned my head, my eyes flickered with evil light, and looked at the white fair red (HX) naked royal sister version of Mina, which was completely different from the "goldenized" animation, and said to the girls: "According to the original plan - start !"

    At the same time, I stared at Mina''s delicate body in this very short period of time - oh oh what a perfect body with perfect proportions! And because she is in a "celestial" state, any part of her is fully visible under the shroud of my spiritual sense!

    Gee! After a while, I have to make the male protagonist blind first, then drain the "utilization value" and then kill him¡ªhmph, except for me, all the male creatures who have seen Mina naked turn into nothingness!

    After receiving my order, the girls who landed on the roof immediately outflanked the target. Qiu waved and summoned a plant lion to pounce into the hole on the roof, overwhelming Yuki Sanji who looked up in amazement. The cracks in the roof tiles grew wildly, entangling Mina who had just punched Xiao, the vines pierced her skin, and injected "toxin" - curing agent!

    Haha, in this way, her manifest state cannot be lifted for at least 24 hours!

    "who?"

 Chapter 306

    Mina and Xiao said in unison, looking angrily at our people who surrounded them.

    Due to the suppression of the law of transmigration, the abilities of all Weifang members were reduced, including Qiu, so Mina struggled slightly and broke free of the vines: "Venom? Strange...it doesn''t seem to have any effect on me?"

    However, she and Werewolf Boy have been consciously separated from us.

    The gun-wielding Makina, Yiyue, and the close-fighting Mizusha entangled Akatsuki, the knife-wielding Shenjia, Huang Quan, who was temporarily ordered, and Qiu Ze who controlled countless vines, followed me to deal with Mina, and the sniper, Xiaoming, retreated a little. In the distance, Hu Meng, who was able to fly freely in the air, was circling and preparing to fight a guerrilla attack.

    As for Cerberia? Humph, I sent her to the vestibule outside the church to block the vampire maids and the wolf guards who were likely to sense that the situation was not good, and Meiyi, who could use crampons but was actually quite weak in melee combat, followed. Behind Seluberia, guarding the front door for support and cover.

    "We are obviously not vampires, nor forests, nor are we humans..."

    I strolled slowly towards Mina, "Then, I have a little hobby - soon, you will know, hehe!"

    As soon as the words fell, the girls all started to attack at the same time.

    Mina''s side - two people, three knives, handed to the vampire queen like lightning, Qiu Yi waved, several thick vines twisted into a strand, whistling and smashed at the enemy''s head, I spread my wings and flew in the air, my hands phantom. Out of the shadow blade, with a pitch-black dark glow, ready for a surprise attack at any time.

    Seeing us approaching aggressively, the dark purple rugged carapace-like covering that had vanished on Mina''s right arm reappeared, wrapping up to her left shoulder, holding down the plump left peak, extending to her feet, and then she was unafraid Fight forward!

    The blond hair fluttered, and the blood pupils were stunned.

    "Clang-zi..."

    Mina''s sharp armor is harder than I imagined, and neither Shenjia''s "Blood of Miasma" nor Huang Quan''s "Lion Emperor of Cold Prison" can break it - well, it may also be related to the suppression of laws.

    "what--"

    The Vampire Queen let out a loud roar, opened three strikes, spread her wings and flew backwards, dodging the heavy blow of the vines, drawing an arc in the air, and heading straight for me, who was clearly the "leader".

    Catch the thief first catch the king...?

    It''s a pity that I''m not the thief king, but... the future demon king!

    "Shadow Ripples!"

    My favorite defensive magic worked again, setting Mina on the spot.

    puff¡­¡­

    Gee! Did you use brute force to tear my "ripples"? The rules are too much to suppress...

    Brush - Hu Meng, who has been circling, flew quickly from the left side of the Vampire Queen, and the sharp scarlet armor knife left deep blood marks on her arm.

    "Ugh..."

    Mina groaned.

    Taking advantage of the gap - evil undercurrent!

    Boom - Mina was blasted directly into the church by the purple-black energy wave.

    "Shen Jia! Yellow Spring! Autumn!"

    I speak out.

    "receive!"

    Shen Jia and Huang Quan jumped into the several times enlarged hole on the roof with their superb physical fitness, while Qiu entered with the help of vines, and used their abilities before they landed on the ground. The floor of the church was immediately washed by the vines. open, the dark green branches like venomous snakes quickly swim towards the target.

    With the super self-healing power of the Vampire Queen, Mina, who had blocked most of the damage with her wide wings, climbed up from the broken bricks, but Shen Jia and Huang Quan''s three knives were already on her neck. .

    "Even if it''s the Vampire Queen, if the head and body are separated, they''ll still die, right?"

    Huang Quan smiled evilly.

    "Disarm, don''t act rashly."

    Shen Jia''s eyes are cold, and her words are concise and comprehensive.

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    Mina gritted her teeth hard, but the situation was stronger than people, she had to lift the black carapace and wings.

    The vines wound up, climbed, covered up along the slender legs of the Vampire Queen...until the beautiful carcass was **** except for the head.

    The strange itching and stickiness made Princess Mina frown.

    "Okay, let''s take a little sleep!"

    Qiu badly laughed, instructing the vines to inject different "toxins" - anesthetics!

    So, it''s pretty stupid to fight naked - unless you''re a high-dimensional creature that can blast planets with one punch.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Mina suddenly felt her eyelids darken, her body lost control, and she fell into a deep sleep.

    "Call me, but I injected her with an amount that could bring down an elephant!"

    Qiu hugged his chest and smiled evilly: "But the dignified vampire queen shouldn''t die because of the anaesthetic, right?"

    Chapter 190 Vestibular Battle

    PS: Hey, the title has no other meaning. I want to face the wall crookedly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe time turns back, and Akko is much worse.

    I reminded the girls beforehand not to hurt Mina too badly, but for Akatsuki... it''s enough to leave him alone.

    Shui Shaosheng''s "Evil Fire Fist" has the power of dark flames. Although the ink-colored flames are far from the purgatory devil flames, they are not something that a wolf on this plane can carry with their flesh--for As for Mina''s body armor, it''s almost the same.

    Makina and Yiyue were also unequivocal, and countless energy bombs poured down like rain, hitting Akatsuki to the point of screaming.

    The physical strength of the human wolf is really good. The energy bullets weakened by the seal can only smash it to pieces, but none of the bullets can play a penetrating effect.

    Akatsuki''s will to fight is quite tenacious, and in such an extremely unfavorable situation, she was smashed by the water, and took advantage of the situation to pounce on Makina, who was holding two submachine guns.

    True Ji smiled coldly, and raised her hand, "Vortex Prison Claws!"

    Crack - Xiao was slapped in the chest by Zhen Ji''s sudden transformation of the alienated giant claw, and flew into the air, pouring a vigorous rain of blood.

    A perfect opportunity - Ming, who has been silent, set up the "Death Omen Star" to lock the target in mid-air, and shot out the giant "parasitic seed" that Qiu Xian gave her... Some people don''t know the "parasitic seed" in Pokemon ? In short, it is tightly wound and rooted to absorb physical energy or something!

    The sound of gunfire inside the church had already alerted the surrounding garrison¡ªwell, the situation was changing rapidly, and it was impossible for me to set up a large soundproof barrier that enveloped the entire church.

    However, there is no time for a cup of tea to decide the victory or defeat, not to mention that the enemy who came over was trapped by a woman called Seruberia!

    "Hmph... Sure enough, ''Destruction of Death Light'' can''t be used?"

    The witch of the blue sighed: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have this trick to deal with non-mechanized troops."

 Chapter 307

    Although Seruberia can''t use the "anti-army" attack of the "Destruction of Death Light" level, it is still possible to "turn" a war gun into a laser gun!

    However, the agility and dexterity of vampires and wolves are quite excellent, and few people are hit by "lasers" under high-speed movement.

    However, the destruction of the death light can be used as a "ship cutting knife"! Even if it is weakened, the "tiny" pale death light still retains the characteristic of moving with the owner''s gun as the center within a few seconds after the energy is released!

    As a result, a few unlucky ghosts are always killed, the lucky ones are scorched and smelly, the unfortunate ones lack arms and legs, and the RP collapsed ones are tragically cut in half and even their heads are divided into two.

    "The Second Squad of the Knights is entangled with her! The others are chasing me!"

    The male protagonist''s father, the excellent wolf warrior Wolfgang Regendorf exclaimed, "The safety of Her Royal Highness is the first priority!"

    "Yes--"

    The wolves (‡å) answered in unison.

    "Hmph! I won''t let you affect Your Majesty¡ª"

    Seluberia snorted coldly, swept the gun horizontally, and repelled the three wolf warriors again.

    It''s just that the other party, after all, has a large number of people and cannot use the map artillery-level trick of "Destruction of Death Light". The witch of the blue is finally entangled by the "Second Squad", and the rest of the people jumped from both sides or from above.

    crunch crunch...

    The cold light shines, and the cold is pressing.

    Meiyi''s crampons opened slightly, and a tall, wide, and thick ice wall rose from the ground, laying in front of the attacker.

    The enemy was stunned for a second, and then everyone who was carrying firearms pulled the insurance and opened fire.

    The vampires and wolves in this plane are not pedantic. Although they prefer to use cold weapons and their own bodies to fight the enemy, they will also choose modern hot weapons in special circumstances!

    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"

    The ice wall, which had also weakened a lot, was shattered without even holding on for a minute.

    However, the fighting in the church is over.

    The garrison watched in amazement as we strolled out.

    "Yo it''s so lively outside!"

    A bloodthirsty gleam flashed in the eyes of Qiu who was walking on vines.

    "Looks like I can have a good time, hehe!"

    Huang Quan sat sideways on the back of Chaos Red Lotus, and grinned in agreement.

    "So, the two of you¡ª"

    I glanced at Qiu and Huang Quan and smiled wickedly, "Although I don''t think it makes any sense, but if you like it, then let it go... let''s kill it!"

    When the words fell, Huang Quan chuckled lightly with a "ha", and threw up his sword: "Maki, then you don''t have to take action - Luan Honglian, enjoy the feast of flesh and blood!"

    In the plane of "Eating Spirit? Zero", Huang Quan, who was infected by the killing stone, once used one person, one knife and one beast to completely destroy the modern armed elite exorcism unit. ¡ª¡ªOf course, part of the reason is that the opponent is only a mortal human after all, no matter how rigorously the opponent has been trained.

    And now she is facing vampires and wolves with infinite strength and agility - but today''s Huangquan is also many times stronger than when the killing stone was possessed!

    Every time she uses a knife, she will definitely cut off an enemy''s neck.

    In just five seconds, four vampires and two wolves were dead.

    The wild red lotus with heavier animal nature is not so "picky" anymore, its way of fighting is to let the hands and feet that leave the body fly around with blood.

    A girl in a black sailor suit with flowing blue silk walked in the blood and rain, dancing between her stumps and broken arms - cruel and coquettish.

    "Hmph... Really, I don''t want to charge!"

    Seeing Huang Quan, with his superb skills, calmly roaming under the siege of the enemy, Qiu pouted his mouth and raised his hands slightly, and the giant earth vase grass and the king of poisonous roots appeared out of thin air: "Go, my servants! "

    Even if the Black Rose Witch''s body has been "demonized" by me, its strength is only about two or three times higher than that of ordinary human beings. martial arts...

    Therefore, Qiu''s fighting method is to hide behind and erect a vine wall, and summon two monsters to join the battle every about one minute - command Ruoding, supplemented by psychic bombardment.

    As the number of monsters increased, it was like boiling a frog in warm water, and the enemy gradually felt the pressure increase, but it was no longer able to easily break through our front.

    Of course, the most relaxed and comfortable killing game is Huangquan. Even if it is besieged by three or four experts from the Human Wolf Knights, it is easy to do so. Very cheap!

    "Get out of your way!"

    Princess Mina''s housekeeper (? Bellados was furious and burst into the battle circle: "Let me deal with her!"

    "Oh? Is there a master here?"

    Huang Quan squinted his eyes, gently swept away the blood from the blade, looked at the other side with a smirk, slightly tilted his head to the back and said loudly, "Hey Jin, this one seems to be good looking, are you interested, meow?"

    "No--"

    I rolled my eyes, "I have the princess in my hands, what do I need her to do? Besides, don''t add a fetish to your mouth!"

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Huang Quan chuckled lightly, looking at Bella like a poisonous snake staring at a frog, "Then I have to ask you - go to hell!"

    "Her Royal Highness has been arrested?"

    Bella was furious and tried to bypass Huang Quan, rushing towards me who was obviously the leader: "You guys are unforgivable!"

    "Ooh, Obasan, don''t ignore me... yo!"

    Huang Quan slashed diagonally with the knife, blocking Bella''s way, while Luan Honglian continued to entangle with several wolves of the Knights.

    Chapter 191

    "It''s a pretty bad situation..."

    The first master of the human wolf in this plane (? Wolfgang, the leader of the Knights, frowned and whispered, seeing the princess'' loyal servant Bellados entangled in the enemy''s black clothes that were so fierce and powerful that they didn''t look like humans (really not... The girl, so she calmed down and said sternly to the new force behind her: "The first team, follow me! Don''t worry about those monsters - rush!"

    With an order, Wolfgang transformed himself into a wolf more majestic and mighty than his son, leaping at the fastest speed and rushing towards our "home formation".

    "Oh? Great courage..."

    I sneered, "It''s a pity that there is no plan - Ripples of Shadows!"

    Just like when I played against Mina, as expected, the ripples rippling for less than a second were declared broken, but it was enough for the magic girls to raise their guns and draw their knives!

    Knife light, gunshots...

    "Ugh-"

 Chapter 308

    Knowing that my father was bombarded by a total of five magic guns that appeared in the hands of the girls around me like a conjuration, and was punched on the forehead by Shui Shaosheng, his sense of balance was temporarily lost for two seconds. Jia grabbed the two knives, jumped down, and sent them into his chest, fully unleashing the power of the dark poison!

    "Ow¡ª"

    Enduring the severe pain, Wolfgang roared wildly, tightening his muscles, preventing Jian Ji from having a chance to retreat, and his huge claws aimed at the enemy''s head in harmony: "...Uh!"

    The wolf howls and claws all stopped abruptly.

    "it''s a pity¡­"

    The magic sword in my palm pierced through the head of the wolf leader, and I said coldly and jokingly, "Your masters are too few¡ªthe evil is dark and beautiful!"

    A purple-black fusiform energy wave burst out from the tip of the sword that passed through the back of Wolfgang''s head, blasting the "First Squad" who were only four seconds behind the leader.

    "Clean up the rubbish-"

    Qiu pointed to a pea warrior who was dying with all limbs amputated, "Giant plant!"

    The pea-shaped humanoid holding a broken sword flashed green light and turned into a giant insect-eating plant nearly ten meters high... The wolf was thrown between its sharp teeth.

    Huang Quan''s battle also ended at this time.

    Morihan''s samurai sword pierced Bellados'' heart, but no blood flowed out¡ªunder the magic power of the "Lion King of Cold Prison", the enemy who was so pierced through his body quickly froze completely from the inside out.

    "your Highness¡­"

    Bellados'' pale right hand stretched forward stiffly, and then, like the other skin exposed outside the clothes, it quickly turned into a penetrating ice blue and gray color¡ªthe color of **** yellow spring.

    "Haha, rest in peace..."

    Yomi smiled darkly, and slowly pulled the knife out of the opponent''s chest, "My man will take good care of your princess¡ªby the way, I will also use "various methods" to pamper her!"

    When the blade was pulled away, Bellado, whose eyes had turned dead gray, turned into countless fine ice powders and dissipated in the air.

    The rest of the soldiers... um, they were all picked up by Seruberia and cleaned up.

    Qiuzheng instructed the monsters to "fix the knife" to the wounded on the ground and suddenly exclaimed: "What? Damn¡ªuh, Jin, someone is cutting my vines in the church!"

    "Huh? Where''s your plant lion?"

    When I found that the plant lion was working with other monsters on the field, I made a quick decision, motioned the girls to follow with my eyes, and turned inside.

    We filed in, but saw a big hole in the wall, and our captives were nowhere to be seen.

    "It''s ok!"

    Qiu Hen said: "When my vines are destroyed by external forces, they will automatically spray extremely small and harmless ''tracking spores'', so I can sense where they are!"

    "Oh, I probably know who did it..."

    I pondered for a while, and my tone was indifferent but delighted, "I thought it would be more troublesome to find her, but I didn''t expect that I would be sent to the door - chasing!"

    With two people, how could it be possible to escape far in such a short period of time? We soon surrounded the rescuers on the wooded path outside the church.

    Dark gray and blue with a low bun and two ponytails behind her neck, her bright eyes are gray and yellow, and the girl in a casual short skirt has a calm face of "surely been caught up", silently examining our lineup.

    "as I expected¡­"

    I smiled evilly, "It really is you¡ªBeautiful Blade!"

    "You know me?"

    Putting down Akatsuki, who was seriously injured and recovered in human form, and Mina, who was in a drowsiness, Meiba casually took out a small candy can from her pocket, poured a brightly colored fructose into her mouth, and without waiting for our answer, she said to herself: " But I don''t know any of you!"

    "It''s ok¡­"

    I smiled lightly, "Soon you will leave a deep impression that will never be forgotten - Autumn!"

    Pong¡­

    The vines burst out from under Meibana''s feet, trying to wrap around the target.

    But Meiren is not Amanda who is an ordinary human. Her body is a human tiger (to be honest, it is embarrassing) called the "forest clan". Opened the vines that danced like cuttlefish arms.

    Qiu Pie, who appeared along with the vines, snorted.

    "Wait a minute! There''s really no need to fight between us!"

    Meiren leaned over a little, put on a very alert posture and said loudly: "Although I don''t know why you want to arrest these two people, but I choose to quit, okay?"

    "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving."

    I said in a low voice, and at the same time passed on to the women: "Attention, catch the live ones!"

    "Yes!"

    Quickly glanced at the approaching enemy, Meiren squinted her eyes slightly, and pursed her lips: "...roar¡ª"

    Human tiger transformed.

    You know what a wolf looks like, right? Well, just change the head, claws, and tail from wolf to tiger, and change the background color from dark gray to bright yellow¡ªof course, since this is a "female tiger" with a few tufts of hair floating from the back of the head to the neck Long hair, in addition, her self-proclaimed 83 upper body has obviously "grown" a lot because of her transformation, but this look really makes me lack sex, bastard!

    It''s disgusting, you''re going to pay for it! I thought venomously and viciously.

    "Humph-"

    I frowned slightly in displeasure, "What a hassle!"

    Gee! If he is seriously injured, he should automatically change back into a human form¡ªI saw Akatsuki, who looked miserable, and thought.

    The battle has started.

    Shinji''s body was like lightning, and the more skillful she used to use the magic claws of the Vortex Prison, she quickly took shape, and took a photo of the beautiful blade that stood like a tigress: "Look, you can last a few seconds longer than that dog!"

    boom¡­

    The dust splashed all over, and the beautiful blade swiftly avoided the giant claw... turned around and left?

    Can''t do anything, do you want to escape immediately?

    Also, Meiren is not a brainless woman who has nothing but force. Although she has an inexplicable affection for Akatsuki as if she has seen another self, but for the "princess" she worked for, she will never choose to die here in vain. - She didn''t know that 99% of the time I wouldn''t kill her.

    Well, if I let her know my real purpose... well, I can''t imagine her reaction.

    Chapter 192 Mina Chai Peixi

    Yiyue and Xiaoming raised their guns, but were stopped by Huang Quan: "Humanhu has no super self-healing power! If you accidentally break it, Jin will punish you!"

    "His Majesty¡­"

 Chapter 309

    Celeberia also put down the "laser gun" and turned to ask for my opinion.

    Gee! If you let her run away, wouldn''t it take a lot of work to catch her again?

    Looking at the man tiger who was fighting and retreating with the entangled Maki, I snorted lightly from my nostrils, and smacked my mouth: "It''s best if you don''t mutilate... Mizuki cooperates with Maki''s restraint on her. action!"

    Mizuho took a step, but he has already rushed to the front of the target - the phantom movement method!

    "Auxiliary homework in Qiu!"

    There are woods on both sides of the trail, Qiu dissipated her mental energy, and Meiren, who had just thrown off the dehydration and shaved her life, suddenly found that the road was blocked-the front of her was blocked by the vines growing wildly from the bushes on both sides, and the strange vine wall was impressive. towering.

    It''s just that it doesn''t matter, can the dignified tiger still tear the vine? But what is terrifying is that the strange dark green thorns between the vine leaves are obviously highly poisonous, and there are more than a dozen piranhas the size of a washbasin with sharp teeth with their mouths wide open, "waiting to be fed", "Meiyi and Huang Quan try to find a way. Freeze her - Huang Quan should be careful not to kill her with too much force!"

    Huang Quan is our top melee expert (not demonstrated), and his instantaneous burst speed after being suppressed by the law is not as fast as Shui Riansheng, who has opened the phantom movement, but he is still the second to stop in front of Meibana, with a yin. The sword light of the cold magic power suddenly appeared, and the enemy was shocked back three meters.

    Dodging Huang Quan''s "hypocritical" knife, Meiren turned around immediately and blocked Makina''s giant claws with her arms in time, but she was no longer able to escape Suizao''s heavy punch aimed at her abdomen - fortunately I have instructions , Suizaosheng''s Evil Fire Fist did not exert its inherent ability.

    Meiyi also arrived, but she was not good at melee combat, so she stood ten meters behind Maki, and formed an ice puppet with weak defense that could give the enemy a "frozen hug" to run towards the target.

    Meiren used a martial art stunt¡ªthe lazy donkey rolled, dodged a round of pursuit by Huang Quan and other women, and swept the tiger''s tail, breaking the ice puppet''s legs.

    Right now - mind manipulation!

    No matter how the seal is weakened, as long as it can be used, the target will inevitably be affected in an instant!

    Meiren only felt her brain "buzz", and when she came back to her senses, Maki''s giant claws were already in front of her.

    "Boom-"

    With a muffled sound, she was slapped into the ground by Maki.

    Makina withdrew her claws, and in the pit was a dazed beautiful blade.

    "Can your vines **** blood?"

    I looked at the beautiful blade that was still in the human-tiger state, and said to Qiu Chuan, "If it is weak, it should change back to human form."

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Qiu raised his hand and summoned a few dark red vines to wrap around Meiren''s neck, but suddenly frowned and turned back suddenly: "How is that possible?"

    "Crack... clap!"

    A soft sound came from behind us.

    I also sensed the movement behind me, turned around and saw that Mina broke free from the vines that Qiu re-called and stood swaying. Even Xiao woke up and was trying to sit up.

    Depend on! Do you think you are a saint?

    "Ah..."

    I shook my head slightly irritably, covered my face with my right hand, only opened my left eye, and the evil light in my purple eyes flashed violently, "Are you annoyed? Just wait for me to ''beep-'' and nothing will happen, right? !"

    "Qiu and Huang Quan controlled Miss Renhu, and the others went to clean up the dog - the old rules, just take a breath!"

    During the transmission, I dodged and "jumped" in front of Mina, almost touching her face.

    Perhaps it was the power of the blood of the true ancestor (Note 1) that barely resisted the effect of anesthesia, and the head of the vampire queen was still dazed. I was instantly stunned when I suddenly appeared in front of her, and I smashed my fist in a conditioned reflex, but I didn''t dodge, I spread my wings and shot like electricity, grabbing her shoulders with all my strength.

    Mina was in pain, her joints were sore, her arms drooped weakly, she quickly gritted her teeth and lifted her legs, making a fierce knee strike.

    Whoa, chicken and eggs? No wonder!

    Although I hate savage fist-fighting to flesh-style fighting, I don''t want to study close-quarters fighting skills, but my demonic physique is there, and I immediately fight leg to leg. The door between her legs is wide open!

    Then again - the dark bondage!

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Princess Mina finally noticed her "wrong" - naked, and the honey gap was gone.

    "Ka..."

    The Vampire Queen was full of shame and anger, and purple sharp armor emerged and spread from her right wrist.

    "You have no chance!"

    I said coldly, with a thought, I revoke the phantom garment technique on my crotch, and the power of eternity was activated at full power!

    Unlike the well-known "Devil''s Bliss" that directly makes women feel so good and turns into a broken personality, my eternal power can make the other party unable to drive his own inhuman power when he is absolutely awake. And "be physically honest" oh!

    The razor-sharp armor that had just spread to her upper arms and thighs disappeared as the power of eternity intruded from her shoulders.

    "Ah? My power..."

    Mina''s face was full of shock and a delicate blush of pleasure.

    OK, let''s go!

    Well, this is a difficult technical job! Usually it is the "opponent" who cooperates with me to enter it relatively easily...

    "Don''t move around!"

    "Bastard, bastard! What did you do to the concubine (Note 2)? The concubine must kill you!"

    Gee! It''s really hard to aim... and even though the target area is starting to seep, the door is still closed.

    Hmph... Eternal magic skill - looking into the secluded!

    "Accept your fate! Your Highness, the proud and vulnerable princess!"

    "Huh? Hmm! No, no, no, no... ah-"

    Along with the bleak red falling to the ground, the screams broke through the air, and I grinned (? I realized the negative distance contact with the Vampire Queen.

    "you--"

    With my emotions out of control, Mina''s waist twisted violently, which made me get carried away.

    "Haha, it can be a little more intense! The princess is not Her Majesty the Queen!"

    I smiled evilly, and the magic spear injected the eternal power into her directly from the inside, and my hands never let go¡ªhow troublesome would it be if the magic spear slipped out?

    "Aha--"

    Mina suddenly opened her mouth wide, and two of Sen Han''s blood-sucking fangs came out.

    Um? Want to bite me?

 Chapter 310

    Although she wasn''t restrained by her neck, with my hands on her shoulders, she had no chance of biting my carotid artery - so the target was... my wrist?

    Well, although it is true that when you are sucked by Mengxiang inside and outside, there will be more than ordinary "beep--"

    A slightly higher pleasure (not exceeding the ML with the holy evil weapon), but that is because of the existence of the so-called "love", so I dare to let them bite casually! If it were the Vampire Queen in front of me, she would definitely want to **** me dry and bite me to death!

    "As the saying goes: impulse is the devil¡ª"

    I avoided Mina''s bite, moved my hands from her shoulders to her chest, and pouted to the side, "I hope you can see the reality clearly and make the right choice..."

    A little far away, Xiao has been beaten to the ground again, and has recovered to a human shape covered in bruises and bruises. Many places are ripped apart and have obvious bullet marks. His limbs are twisted into strange angles, like a combination of noodles and twist. This It was probably Maki''s masterpiece, and Kamika''s two knives were staggered across her neck.

    "dawn?"

    Even the pain of the broken place was only angered and without tears, Mina''s pupils shrank violently, the red glow on her face suddenly subsided, and there was a mist of water in her **** eyes: "...woo!"

    She was blasted back to God by my "full blow".

    "Aah, I''ll be sad if I focus all my attention on that guy!"

    I laughed and put on a mourning expression that was not at all sad: "Don''t worry, as long as you sign a contract with me, not only can Di Muxiao save his life, but even they and I can help you, the queen, to suppress and subdue the three clans! Hey, you don''t want three clans. The Duke uses the rotten rules to conduct a ''routine inspection'' on you every few years? Especially now that I''ve ''beep--''..."

    "Cah-"

    Mina gritted her teeth, trying her best to think about whether there was any other way of life, while enduring my continuous "offensive" but ultimately unable to resist the "cyclic washout" of the Eternal Force, she hummed softly, "Uuuha... ¡­¡±

    "Time waits for no one, oh, the guards will wipe out the remaining members of the vampire alliance - for example, your three maids will soon notice the abnormality here and send reinforcements here, right?"

    I focused on the "movement" and analyzed it at the same time: "So... Shenjia, implement the punishment of Ling Chi!"

    "Yes!"

    Brush - puff...

    "Hey, Her Majesty, make a decision before your loyal dog''s blood runs out!"

    "dawn¡­¡­"

    "How about for the continuation of the family, my conditions are already very rich!"

    "concubine¡­¡­"

    "It''s really unpleasant. Forget it, let me engrave my eternal imprint on your body first!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe decayed throne in the wind and rain is not as good as the pebbles at the bottom of the pond.

    The stupid dog barking at Leng Yue is just a clown walking on a tightrope.

    Dead leaves fluttered in the night sky on ominous bushes.

    Feathers drift in dust under short-circuited fluorescent lights.

    The long brushed past, the rusted metal gears creaked and wept.

    The promise buried deep in my heart, the **** truth defeats the courage to be brave.

    Pride without power is as fragile and helpless as pure in my eyes.

    The tenderness left to dreams is easy to capture like innocence in front of me.

    There is no need to search for light, you will fall into the embrace of eternal darkness.

    Without raising new sails, you will sink into the abyss of eternal night. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The dark fantasy is extended and the banquet is not scattered, and the sequel to the awakening is followed by a new nightmare.

    If you swear off your oath to abandon your confusion, don''t have a false wish to be with you at the end of the day. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The true ancestor of this plane has absolutely nothing to do with the world of Xingyue!

    Note 2: Mina''s ancient style calls herself.

    PS: The explosion of 3W is over - ah, my magic power is going to be replenished again...

    Chapter 193 Trip to the Special Zone

    Mina Chai Peixi''s evil weapon is...Gui An Lone Moon.

    At the most vulnerable moment of her "floating in the sky" psychological defense line, I used a skillful technique of bewitching - a true lie.

    "The blood family has an endless lifespan, while the human wolf is as short-lived as the human being. The butterfly loves the flower, and it can''t be fulfilled in the end. Pain...you, you should make a wise choice, right?"

    "Concubine, agree to the contract - woohoo!"

    Halfway through the words, Mina suddenly shuddered, her limbs swayed and the chains rattled: "Hahaha..."

    The spot of light dissipated, and the contract was established.

    Dark Bindings undone.

    "It would have been better if it didn''t--"

    I used the "Flood Discharge Method" to let the Vampire Queen experience the joy of "birth to death" for the third time, and the moonlight said brightly, "Oh, your poor puppy is almost drained of blood! He has already suffered... oh, God Jia, how many knives are there?"

    "Three hundred and sixty-five knives, my lord."

    "Oh what a nice number¡ª"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled, squeezed Mina''s chin lightly, while the other hand swam back and forth between her waist, "Do you mean your Majesty the Queen?"

    "Xiao... If there is no Xiao, the contract will not count!"

    Mina stared at me feebly and unwaveringly: "Hmph, it seems that the Demon God''s contract is the real thing - based on the ''information'' that the concubine automatically got when the contract was established."

    A cold light flashed in my eyes: "Women... Figure out your position!"

    "The concubine is just stating the facts."

    Strong and unyielding eyes? Hehe... ruthless! It''s fun to be bullied like that!

    "...Hmph, forget it, that''s not bad, it''s just¡ª"

    I narrowed my eyes and whispered in her ear, "If I''m not satisfied with the bed in the future, it''s your breach of contract! In that case, what will happen to the puppy, the entire Chapexi family, and even all the vampires, Don''t you need me to explain in detail?"

    "... a senseless threat¡ª"

    Mina said coldly, "The concubine will not violate any contract."

    "Oh, that expression is so good!"

    I kissed her cheek and said, "Heh, if we don''t help you, even a human wolf can''t hold it up... Good Her Majesty, take us back to Vampire Bund (Vampire Special Zone) - well, you will be smart enough to think for us. An appropriate excuse and identity?"

    "Don''t worry...it''s bound by the contract."

    Mina sighed.

 Chapter 311

    I raised the corners of my mouth: "Yes...call ''Master'' to hear it, Her Majesty the Queen!"

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter 24 hours, Mina can change back to her loli form.

    She brought us into the special zone on the pretext that the garrison was almost completely wiped out by a sneak attack by the vampire radicals and special human armed forces, and it was only with the help of our "inhumans" who "just happened to pass by" that they won.

    Yuki Mieda and Miba live with the girls as "slightly wounded on our side".

    That night, Yuki, whose willpower was only slightly higher than the average level of ordinary people, quickly became my toy, while Mibana was much stronger. After I had done my best, I pushed her back to her human form to "Ascension" and gave it to me. The sound of eternity is sent into the gap of time and space.

    The SAR elites are dying, and with Mina''s approval, we have successfully become her new protectors.

    A certain racist count jumped out impatiently, and was immediately suppressed by me with thunder.

    The only remaining Mina cronies are the three maids - just by them, even if they have doubts, they can''t figure out any tricks.

    The medical facilities in the Special Economic Zone or the level of technology in this plane is very advanced. Di Muxiao recovered and woke up after being in a coma for a week. During this period, I roughly erased the memory of his attack by our side, and maliciously ordered Mi Na backed away and let her lie on Akatsuki''s hospital bed to receive the whip of my magic spear...and she''s in the form of a loli!

    Hmm... I seem to have completely turned into a devil? Hmph, doing whatever you want is really the highest realm of freedom! It''s really--really good-hearted!

    Xiao recovered, and Mina, under my instruction and also to prevent herself from "making mistakes", ordered her to never see him again, and to expel him from the SAR.

    I don''t see each other anymore... Then it doesn''t matter if the world evaporates? Alright alright, I''m a soft-hearted person, how about just ordering Shui Shaosheng to abolish his limbs?

    "Erase all his memories of me..."

    In the Queen''s bedroom, Rolimina knelt down with the magic spear that served me, Xia Fei said indifferently with both cheeks - the sadness and indulgence in the depths of her eyes are very sexy.

    "Her Majesty''s will will soon be perfectly executed..."

    I laughed leisurely, pouring the fragrant (silence-absorbing) liquid deep into her throat.

    Hmmm...you saved the rest of his life, Mina Chapesie.

    Soon, the three princes came to visit.

    "Because of my power, you are no longer afraid of sunlight and silver, and you have become the true Eternal Lord, do you still need these **** that bind you with rotten rules?"

    "If you really kill them, the three tribes will rebel."

    "The three tribes who are like separatist warlords listen to tunes and do not listen to propaganda, do they have any meaning? Those who obey me prosper and those who go against me perish! Revolution requires bloodshed to succeed."

    "Is this an order?"

    "The content of the contract is ''Assist Mina Chapexi to suppress the three tribes when she needs her'', so if you don''t have the will, I won''t force you; just, if you want me to watch you being humiliated by them, then I''d never allow something like that to happen¡ªwell, if you don''t want me to go crazy..."

    "...Hmph, forget it, with your power, I can do many things that I couldn''t do before."

    The three princes vanished into ashes when the entire building was light-transmitting.

    The three clans really rebelled, but after the Chapexi family sent people, that is, our party, to kill each other''s leaders one after another, there was always a "wise" leader who was willing to surrender.

    For the grand duke of the new clan who bowed his head obediently and came to "see the court", Mina resolutely adopted the policy of pacifying and appeasement, and finally became a famous "vampire queen"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBeautiful blade''s training Not much progress, her loyalty to "another princess" is as deep as Akatsuki''s loyalty to Mina, and I don''t have the patience to go around the world looking for that princess to coerce her - well, I''ve enjoyed her body anyway Now, it would be nice to turn Mibana into a half-personality recreated state like Tokino...

    Good next plane!

    slow! Before that... Although the terms in the Demon God''s contract were the result of my careful planning and deliberation, to avoid any omissions, I''d better let Qiu and the others stay and watch over Mina¡ªin case the arrogant Queen''s Majesty can''t think of it and run to find Xiao Shuangshuanghua Butterfly, am I missing an excellent queen toy?

    Well, there are actually factors that I don''t want to bring people to the next plane.

    Of course, I should bring the yellow spring that can get into my body - I will not have the appearance of a daughter who can be pushed for the next "first day" or even for a long time.

    Because the next world I''m going to is...

    ¡¶BLEACH¡·

    Bleach

    Chapter 194 BLEACH? I''m Aizen!

    In a crazy "beep--" with Queen Mina and the girls

    After that, I picked up Huang Quan and went back to the space-time gap to rest.

    When Yomi was so happy that she turned into a yellow spring and slipped into my stomach, I started to communicate with Xiaoguang.

    "Target plane, "BLEACH""

    "There is a heaven-defying item like "Bengyu", master, you can replace the hero Ichigo Kurosaki - er, by the way, master is interested in the onion head of Kuchiki Rukia? Or have you been a bad guy for a long time? Want to play hot-blooded games?"

    "I puff? Eh? Bah? Hey! Even if I have a sexual interest in Shiba Sokaku, I won''t have any feelings for Rukia! Listen to me, I want to replace Aizen Sousuke! And the time point At the beginning of the memoirs 110 years ago!"

    "Aizen? Oh, it seems that the master is addicted to being the villain?"

    "Huh, if he replaces the male lead, it seems to be smooth sailing, but if he hadn''t opened the plug-in, he would have died many times, "turning into spring mud to protect the flower"! Besides, Kurosaki Ichigo will fly all the way at most. That''s it; but Aizen! He has the "Mirror Flower Water Moon", although it is not as good as Bengyu, but it is better to use a more practical golden finger! Fake it for "beep--"

    If you make your due contribution to the great cause of your life... Haha, I think about it, I feel **** and the blood of the beast is boiling! "

    "I see, I understand... But, there is still a small problem - this time the substitution is different!"

    "what?"

    "If it''s Kurosaki Ichigo, it''s better, but the gods of death are all in the state of souls! So the master must leave the body behind this time as a substitute!"

    "Uh... this, will it have any adverse effects?"

    Wow, I''ve never tried the novel experience of out of body...

    "It doesn''t matter, when you cross the plane passage and declare the success of the replacement, the body is left on this side - anyway, the demon body is no longer safe if it is placed in the gap of time and space; but I recommend that the master use magic to make his soul first. Leave the body and put the body into the storage space, so that if it is necessary to communicate with ordinary humans in the "real world" in the future, there is no need to prepare a corpse, and the master''s soul can only be used to maximize its combat power!"

    Alright alright - I sank my spiritual sense into the sea of ??consciousness, and I soon found out how to separate my soul from the body.

    call out¡­¡­

    "Huangquan" came out of my body: "Really, I don''t want to and can''t be put into the storage space! Is it a spirit state? Try to see if you can go in..."

    "Hey, wait a minute¡ªgudong..."...It turns out, yes.

    Ready to go to "BLEACH"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Good morning, Vice-Captain Aizen."

    Appearing in front of me were the ordinary Shinigami team members with smiles on their faces.

    And I am now the vice-captain of the fifth division of Seoringtei of the Soul Society.

    Knowledge and power gained through substitution include: Onigiri, Shunpo, Zanpakut¨­...

    I am... Sousuke Aizen.

    This can be confirmed by the way people around me call me.

 Chapter 312

    Strange, shouldn''t my "traveling name" be "Shogo Hasegawa"?

    It doesn''t matter, the blue dye is blue dye, anyway, I think it sounds quite pleasant to the ear.

    Is this the team house? It''s really Japanese style...

    Well, it''s okay to pretend to be a dead tyrant, but I hate straw sandals and clogs the most - ah, hate, hate!

    Huh, that weird feeling on the bridge of my nose... How long has it been since I got my demon body that I haven''t worn glasses?

    Fortunately, it turned out that Aizen was wearing only flat glasses, otherwise I would have been as dizzy as a Wannian primary school student who was desperately ill.

    I touched the Zanpakut¨­ on my waist, and I smiled sincerely¡ªDear Kyoka Suizuki, it¡¯s up to you to overthrow me in this plane!

    Stepping forward, I met the current fifth division captain, Hirako Mako, who had a ruffian face that made him feel like a ruffian.

    Then, we went to the first team building to participate in the congratulatory ceremony for the inauguration of Urahara Kisuke''s captain.

    So, the current vice-captain of the 12th Division, Hiyori Sarakizaki, appeared by kicking Mako''s face.

    Ha... If you were to vote for the least popular female character in BLEACH, she would definitely come out on top right?

    Then, the current captain of the seventh division, Aikawa Rawu, a man with sunglasses with a round explosive head, appeared to teach Hiyori a lesson.

    These are not things that I will pay attention to - what I pay attention to is... the adjutant behind the eighth division captain Kyoraku Harusui, the sultry glasses girl Yazomaru Liza with thin double braids.

    Hmm... The dead man''s outfit is too loose, I can''t see her figure clearly, I hope I will make her change into a sailor suit in the future!

    As for the captain of the thirteenth division, Shirou Ukitake next to Chun Shui... Well, in fact, this "sick man" really doesn''t have a strong sense of existence!

    In short, as the future members of the Masked Corps appeared one after another, I met one of the "big heads" among the goals of this trip - the current captain of the second division, Sifengin Yeichi.

    Because the captain Yu Zhixia was wearing a special halter-style, tight-fitting, halter-backed death tyrant outfit, Yeichi''s upper body curve was fully revealed.

    According to a private survey report in May 2008, Ye Yi''s upper circumference and cups ranked fourth among the famous female characters in this plane, second only to the well-deserved champion Matsumoto Ranki, the suspected runner-up Shiba Sora and about The third runner-up, Orihime Inoue, is tied with Nelly Elle and Tia.

    Well, different opinions are bound to be different, but what is certain is that the "peak" of the night is indeed impressive.

    In addition, according to the "performance" in the animation, the vice-captain of the 4th Division Yuyin Toru, who has not yet arrived, is also a buster. I am afraid that it is not "weaker" than the top three!

    Closer to home, seeing Ye Yi reprimanding Kisuke''s heroic appearance, she is indeed a very strong woman. It is an impossible task to "make a frontal breakthrough"! But the mountain man has his own tricks, hee hee hee hee...

    There is nothing to say about the process of the ceremony. Anyway, I, the "deputy captain", can''t enter the captain''s meeting. I just take time to quietly peep at the captain of the fourth division after the ceremony - oh, this is the appearance of a married wife (thousand? Uno no Hana Lie? Well, although she looks like a virtuous and virtuous housewife with a gentle expression like water, she actually has a dark side and a scary side...

    Drama jumps...

    Although I came to this plane for the purpose of "beep--"

    All the beauties I wanted, but in order not to change the plot too much, I still pretended to be very evil and contacted Ichimaru Gin... Well, in fact, I don''t need to pretend, I am the embodiment of darkness, evil symbol!

    Silver, whose hair and face are stained with the blood of his opponent, and who squints and smiles... It''s really terrifying!

    Well, for me, it just feels a little uncomfortable - because I don''t like the blood of the enemy on my body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s too strange that the gale (seal) doesn¡¯t blow (push)¡­ uh, 3W is half a month¡¯s amount, why don¡¯t I stop the update for fifteen days and come back Angry?

    Chapter 195

    Nine years later, 101 years before the opening of the main chapter.

    There are nine full years, enough for me to do a lot of things - such as using the banner of "justice" to bring Dongxian under his command, and for example, starting various experiments "breaking the boundary between the **** of death and the void".

    For another example, sneaking to Liuhun Street to look for Hina Mori Tao in the form of "Real Lolita", leaving her a good impression of me as an "amiable **** of death" in advance...

    Street of Souls, it''s really¡ªruined...

    It''s still a little troublesome to find Xiao Tao with an "ordinary" personality, but it''s much easier to find Toshiro Hitsugaya, who almost has "Don''t approach strangers" written on his face.

    After a few days in secret, I found where they both lived.

    I proclaimed that I was the grim reaper who passed by for work, and said "I''m just a normal vice-captain" and said lightly and...

    "Xiaoluo...cough, little sister, your qualifications are very good, go to the True Central Spiritual Art Institute and you will definitely become an excellent death **** in the future!"

    I touched the head of Xiao Tao, whose eyes were full of bright little stars, and said softly¡ªI almost took out a lollipop and said, "I''m here with Shu Shu, please, please eat candy."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Sitting under the porch, Toushiro looked awkwardly at the sky and let out his breath.

    "Really? So what about Xiaobai?"

    Xiaobai... It really looks like a dog''s name, so it''s no wonder Toshiro would try his best to oppose Xiao Tao calling him that.

    "He..."

    Hmm... do you want to kill Toushiro now?

    Forget it, doing that is actually not conducive to the development of the Hinamori Momo line...

    Little Bai, who had no idea that he had walked under the gate of hell, continued to look at the sky.

    "He''s a genius¡ª"

    I unabashedly praised, "But he doesn''t seem to be very interested in becoming a **** of death..."

    "Xiaobai Xiaobai and I go to the Zhenyang Spiritual Arts Academy!"

    "Isn''t it annoying, I don''t want to..."

    The arrogant lady... do you want to find a chance to train it into a universal plug?

    Cough, I''m just talking, I have no interest in cultivating strange creatures like the pseudo-mother Luotai - the legendary Uesugi family''s Mr. Li is just talking...

    In short, according to the method of Aizen in the original book, I used Kyoka Suizuki to create an illusion, and easily passed the sky under the eyes of Captain Hirako.

    However, most importantly...

    Nine years, my god! Although I can ask Huang Quan to come out to accompany me in the dead of night, but... I am a young man of the new era full of innovative spirit!

    So, go to the True Spiritual Art Institute!

    Target - the future vice-captain of the fourth division, Toru Yuon, who is still a senior at the academy.

    Jing...cough, gold is shining everywhere, even though Yuyin in the academy can''t compare with Momo Hinamori and Toshiro Hitsugaya who will show amazing talent as soon as they enter the academy in the near future, compared to the same level of Madaramu , Ayase Chuan Yumi, and Shooting Field Tezaemon, who have "personality" in appearance and do things in their own way, are even more unknown, but within a certain range, especially in the discussions of college teachers, they can be regarded as a little famous. gave birth.

    As Aizen, I have the title of "Special Calligraphy Lecturer" in the academy!

    The importance of calligraphy is unquestionable for the soul world that will not be "electronic" in a hundred years.

    Well, as expected, the goddess of luck is on my side¡ªthere is Toru Yuon among the students who came to class this time.

 Chapter 313

    Hmm...the silver-grey short hair, the hairstyle and face shape are not my favorite - but her figure is so good that she can''t hide her flaws!

    "Student Tiger Toru Yongyin, come with me after class."

    I smiled.

    "Hi?"

    Yongyin stood up stupidly, confused.

    By the way... Yongyin is so high? I didn''t pay much attention to it when I watched the anime, but now she is standing in front of me - uh, as expected of a super tall beauty with a height of 187 cm in the setting, one centimeter taller than the real Aizen Soyousuke, and I When tempering his body with the source of darkness, he only fixed his height at just over 180 cm!

    Well, anyway, find a secluded place and start your first "battle" on this plane!

    "Hey duo, teacher, where are we going?"

    Yong Yin asked in a low voice.

    Sure enough, except during battles, she always acts timid and introverted!

    "Ah, it''s here."

    I used my spiritual sense to explore the way to avoid the idle people and others, and took Yongyin to the most deserted and remote academy, not to mention people (? Not even a mouse?

    "Ahh-"

    Yong Yin, who would sleep with her sister even in nightmares, looked around nervously, "Teacher..."

    "Have you learned how to solve it?"

    I asked with a friendly smile, and at the same time quietly locked the door and opened the barrier.

    "Hey? That...although not yet, but I think it should be soon."

    Yong Yin thought about it seriously and replied.

    I opened my mouth and set the stage for the next action: "Well, you are an excellent student, I decided to open a small stove for you."

    "Eh?"

    "If you have seen other people''s first solutions up close, you may be inspired!"

    "is that so?"

    Yong Yin blinked.

    I laughed heartily: "Ahaha, I''m a calligraphy teacher, yes, but don''t forget that I''m still a vice-captain anyway!"

    "Ah, yes, sorry..."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay... Hey, don''t blink to see clearly-"

    The glass of the square glasses flashed an evil white light, I pulled out the Zanpakut¨­, and said softly in a low voice, "Break it, Kyoka Suizuki!"

    I secretly spit to myself: Now is the time to witness a miracle!

    As long as the other party has seen the moment of liberation once, they can completely hypnotize the target''s five senses and the induction of spiritual power-what a powerful and terrifying ability!

    Moreover, Kyoka Shuiyue is not creating an illusion. From the perspective of scientific theory, it is directly manipulating the enemy''s "information neurons in the brain" (Note 1). It is indeed possible to think so by listening to the introduction, but in fact, from Aizen''s previous use of From the perspective of this ability, the so-called "complete hypnosis" in popular terms means "influences the other''s feelings, causing serious deviations, so as to make wrong judgments and actions." The illusion of perfection" - however, not once did he directly manipulate the five senses of the enemy.

    think about it! Since this ability is "hypnotizing the five senses", it can completely "make the enemy think that he has lost the five senses", isn''t it familiar? That''s right, isn''t this the ultimate meaning of the Virgo Golden Saint Sagar - the Heavenly Dance Treasure Wheel!

    Maybe it''s Aizen''s disdain for the rough and direct way, maybe it''s the stunned and stupid expression on his face when the gods of death learn the truth...

    However, he doesn''t want to, but I can! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: There is no scientific researcher who reads my book, right? Please don''t be too serious!

    Chapter 196 Tiger Toru Yongyin & Blindness

    Through the camouflage and misdirection of Jinghuashuiyue, I opened the halo of fascination again.

    Hum, continue to pretend for a while...

    "My Zanpakut¨­ is of the flowing water type, and has the ability to manipulate the irregular reflections of fog and water currents to confuse the enemy and cause infighting..."

    I whispered the lie that Aizen had prepared for a long time, and there was an ambiguous magic in my voice, "It''s like this - have you lost sight of me now?"

    "Teacher... um, I really can''t see the teacher anymore."

    "Let me teach you slowly and slowly..."

    In Yongyin''s eyes, I walked around behind her and grabbed her arms lightly: "Come on, remember the path of spiritual power first..."

    Kyoka Shuiyue maximized the "sensitivity" of Yongyin''s sense of touch, but weakened her vision, making it seem like she was in a dream, and then the aura of fascination began to take effect.

    The style of the student uniforms of the True Spiritual Arts Academy is actually a bit similar to that of the Deathlord, but the colors are opposite¡ªin short, they all evolved from kimonos!

    Therefore, my hand can reach through her chest!

    Hehe, the power of eternity is activated!

    However, Yongyin is not one of the stupid girls in Hanime after all, so I used Kyoka Suizuki''s power to let her "see" that I was demonstrating the method of communicating with Zanpakut¨­ in front of her, when in fact I had stroked her whole body.

    In this way, Yongyin is equivalent to "without any feeling of being touched, the desire in the body is soaring".

    Under the triple effect of eternal power, fascination halo and mirror flower water moon, Yong Yin, who is still barely able to resist the level of his own spiritual pressure at this stage, is unable to resist, and gradually falls into confusion.

    "Ha, ha, ha¡ªwhat? What am I..."

    Yong Yin crossed his chest with both hands, trembled slightly, and clamped his legs.

    I said solemnly: "Come, hold the handle of the knife and try to communicate with spiritual power."

    "Ah? The handle... oh, here."

    Aha, hypnotizing the five senses is really good. She is now holding my "magic gun" lightly!

    "Yes, you can use a little force, but not too hard... Well, move around and see, so to speak, like washing chopsticks-how, do you feel it?"

    "It feels...I-I don''t know."

    "Well, then pause first. I have a potion here that can increase the sensitivity of spiritual power. Drink it and try again."

    puff...

    goooo...

    "Cough cough..."

    "Oh, are you choking? Don''t drink in such a hurry!"

 Chapter 314

    After adjusting my abilities, I packed up my pants, canceled the illusion in her eyes, showed my real body, and said very kindly: "Furthermore, classmate Hu Che, your face is so red, is there any discomfort?"

    Saying that, I used a trace of eternal power to wipe the fine sweat from her neck.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yuin, who was already sensitive to the limit, leaned forward and fell into my arms.

    Hey smells intensified in response to hormones!

    "What? I smell so good... ah ah!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Teacher, I can''t do it, but..."

    "If you ride on me like this, I''ll be embarrassed."

    "No, it''s not me, my teacher, my body looks like it''s going to explode! Well, I don''t care, it should be this, uh... ah ah, it hurts-"

    "Hey, you''re going to die like this..."

    "Old, the teacher is sorry for me..."

    "How can you say sorry to relax your body, relax your mind... Relax all, leave everything to me!"

    "Ah, um, don''t push your chest so hard that your chest will be crushed by the teacher..."

    "Well you have a pair of excellent oppai Oh Yongyin!"

    "Hey, don''t stop teacher Aizen-sensei..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Qi!"

    Well, I will not forget the Demon God Contract as a trump card to completely control the opponent.

    "Lord Aizen..."

    The exhausted Yongyin slumped on the ground with a look of depraved dependence on her face.

    I smiled lightly: "Yongyin, did you forget something?"

    "Ah... yes!"

    Unable to stand up, Yong Yin had no choice but to climb up on my legs and start "cleaning up the aftermath." "Well, after graduation, you have to work hard to become the vice-captain of the 4th Division, and monitor Uno no Hana Lie in daily life, but there is no such thing as My order, don''t do anything out of the ordinary¡ª¡ª As expected of an honor student, his learning ability is really good... Come and drink it all, if there is any leakage, I will punish you!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral division Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Run Mercedes, Frozen Cloud!¡±

    The blade was divided into three, as if a trident had grown from the handle.

    After being demonized by me and his strength increased, Toru Yuone successfully mastered the beginning of understanding, and became a secret chess for me to stay in Seireitei in the future.

    When Urahara Kisuke, Nie Mayuri and others turned their lives "colorful" page after page, I not only went to the academy to teach, but also asked Yuon to "reminisce" or with the newly enrolled Hinamori Tao''s exchange of feelings is to drink tea and chat with two "companions" - the bad thing is that the topic is always unknowingly led by a "righteous partner" to the direction of the boring big truth.

    The virtualization experiment was going on smoothly. Liuche Quanxi and his party all "growed" the masks, and fell to the ground one after another in order to resist the erosion of the "virtual" in their hearts.

    "Aizen! Sure enough...you''re the one doing the trick!"

    Mako groaned, half lying on the ground with blood on her face.

    And under the stimulation of my language, the excited Captain Hirako also "bursts out" the mask.

    Apart from our side, there are no ghosts of death, only Kisuke, who has arrived late, and the leader of the ghosts, Giroshi Tetsusai.

    Ichimaru Gin laughed heartlessly, while Toxian Yao proposed to kill them, of course I rejected this proposal¡ªfor the plot!

    After the verbal confrontation of Mianli Zangzhen, we turned around and left. At this time, Tie Zhai took the opportunity to take action and used "The Eighty-Eighth of Breaking the Way? Flying Dragon Strikes Thief Thunder Cannon (thief? What kind of random name is this!"

    I released a huge beam of light, and of course I used "Bound Path No. 81? Breaking the Air" to form a solid defensive wall to completely resist the ferocious attack.

    Well, as expected, the power of advanced ghosts is enough! I just don''t know if it can be used in other planes.

    We left safely.

    The next day, Kisuke and Teezhai were summoned by the forty-sixth room¡ªfor the sake of the plot, of course, I did the "snoticing".

    Naturally, Ye Yimeng came to the "Jiao Dharma Field" to rescue the two of them, and he left without saying goodbye and left Seiringei.

    It''s just that when Ye Yi and the two of them rushed to a remote place where they often practiced with Kisuke, and were about to treat the virtual people, they found with a heavy heart that there was one person missing on the ground - Lisa Yazomaru.

    Obviously, she could only be taken away by me¡ª¡ªAizen... No, my Shunpo speed is not covered!

    Of course, they are only suspicious about this, without any evidence, and they don''t have enough time or enough chance of winning to go to me to ask for guilt.

    Ah, by the way, I have absolutely no sexual interest in Jiu Nanbai, this little loli who is not cute at all!

    As for how I found such a desolate place... Hmph, because I planted a spiritual imprint on Lisa last night! It''s easy to detect or even resist the alert Kisuke or Tetsuai casting spells, but there is no problem with the unconscious Liza-chan!

    Chapter 197 Broken Bee (1)

    Spiritual imprint, a semi-skilled thing, is not considered "combat power", and the aborigines can use spiritual power to decipher it, so it can be used...

    The reason I gave Ginka Kazu about taking Lisa Yachomaru away was that I needed an experimental subject that could be used for observation.

    Before playing with Lisa... Hmph, since Ye Yi has decided to leave the Soul Realm, then my plan can be implemented!

    Hee hee, cute broken bee crush, your "Master Night" is coming to pamper you!

    Hiding my figure from the eyes of others, swaggeringly entered the 2nd Division team building, and then let the me in the eyes of Broken Bee "become" Sifengyuan Yeyi!

    Since I controlled her Reiatsu, the girl buried in the pile of documents didn''t notice my presence.

    Hmm... The current Brobe is the vice-captain of the Xingjun, so he''s wearing a tight-fitting ninja suit with stealthy maneuverability¡ªwell, is he really suspected of being an Acup? No, if the **** is untied, there should still be a B, right?

    According to official information, her hairstyle is an ancient Edo bun with a "ring bell snake braid" - no wonder I have always found it difficult to describe this strange and cute and playful hairstyle.

    "Yo broken bee is still working so hard!"

    I imitated Ye Yi''s tone and said, "Don''t make yourself too hard, come and take a rest with me."

    Saying that, I grabbed Shrube''s arm involuntarily and pulled her up.

    "Ah, Lord Ye? Well, I still have a job..."

    Broken Bee''s pretty face blushed slightly, but she didn''t mean to break free.

    "Let''s go, let''s go take a bath with me and relax!"

    Ugh, what a slender arm, such an arm can burst out with captain-level strength...

    "But... eh¡ªwash, wash, wash, bathe? With Ye-sama?"

    Broken Bee''s little head suddenly stopped, and she blushed and let me lead her to the captain-level public bathhouse - I heard that since Uno Hanaritsu became the captain hundreds of years ago, the women''s bath is "newly built". The "coming" (hundreds of years of "new"...

    Oh, oh, you look like a bird and a human being, Brobee, are you really a lily? Well, I will tell you the cruel truth after I blacken Ye Yi''s training in the future. Hahahaha...

    bathhouse¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    In fact, I''m taking a risk because Brobee is very familiar with Ye Yi, although love (? will blind her thinking ability, but I still have to at least imitate eight images in words and deeds to be at ease! In addition, in the details In terms of adjustment - such as touch and smell, it also needs to be made to think that I am indeed "a master of the night"!

    locker room.

    I just need to adjust the "illusion" of Shattering Bee''s vision and then cancel the illusion cloth technique - yes, I no longer use it since nine years ago, and I have become accustomed to the convenient illusion cloth technique, I feel that getting dressed is a hassle that wastes time.

    It''s just that the "Illusion Cloth Technique" used in the Soul Realm is not composed of magic power, but a spiritual child, otherwise it will only cause various unknown troubles caused by curiosity and doubt.

    Now, the broken bees are obediently taking off their clothes...

    If Yeichi is a "standard bronzed" skin, then Broken Bee should be regarded as a "very light wheat color" - although it is not obvious in the anime, but as long as it is compared with the white and tender Ranju Orihime and the like It''s clear at a glance.

    According to the official setting, Broken Bee''s height is 150 cm. Under my careful observation, I found that compared to her petite body, those jade legs are really long enough!

    In addition, Yinmao (=_=)... It seems that there is no such thing!

    Well, what can I say about this terrifying feeling? It''s different from watching your lover take a bath and peeping into the women''s locker room. Maybe you can call it "open voyeur" haha ??Bcup confirms!

    "Master Night..."

    Seeing that I was staring at her intently, Suifeng couldn''t help pulling the towel to cover her delicate body, and she said shyly, "Is there anything strange about me?"

    "Ah nothing-"

    I suddenly got close to the girl''s face and pecked her cheek, "I just think you are really cute, Shuibee!"

    Leaving behind the blushing bees, I stepped into the big bath first.

    Huh... The shy Broken Bee actually made me feel "so cute", and I almost couldn''t help but straighten her on the spot - just wait a little longer, just click! I need the best time!

    The captain-level bath is really good...and it''s foggy, even if my Kyoka Shuiyue is slightly wrong.

    "Ah, it really is the most comfortable to take a hot bath!"

    As I spoke, I felt uncomfortable from the inside to the outside - hoo! "Men disguised as women" and pretending to speak in the tone of Sister Yu really made me feel unspeakably uncomfortable!

    Fortunately, the delicate body of the broken bee red fruit can let me put aside my tangled feelings... eh? Why is she still wearing a towel? no!

    "Brobe, everyone is a woman, what are you doing with a towel around? Take it off!"

    "Huh? Ahhh..."

    I tore off her bath towel involuntarily, and the beautiful jade body in the dressing room appeared before my eyes again.

    Holding his chest and burying his head in the water, he spit out bubbles for a while, and the broken bees lingered close to me: "Then, that... Lord Ye, let me wipe your back!"

    "Huh? Good!"

    It''s almost time, Aura of Fascination - Activate!

    In addition, in order not to be exposed in the process of wiping, I concentrate on controlling the minutiae of the "tactile" about the "tactile".

    Hmm... the smashing bees are so serious - is this the power of mad worship?

    "Okay, let me wipe it for you!"

    I took the towel and turned around.

    "Hey? Lord Ye, myself..."

    "This is an ''order''!"

    "Uh, yes..."

    "Broken Bee, to be honest, I''m very grateful to you. Thanks to you, I''ve dealt with most of the secret maneuvering affairs. My incompetent captain can relax a little!"

    I ran my fingers over the towel and slid lightly over the delicate skin of the girl with a healthy glow.

    "Where... Master Ye said that, I am so happy! Besides, Master Ye in my mind is the best, please don''t say that you are ''incompetent''!"

    The halo began to take effect, and as I input a small amount of eternal power through my fingertips, fine fragrance of sweat oozes from the jade back of the broken bee, and a very light pink color emerges.

    "Brobe... Hey, I''ll call you Shuo Ling when we''re two, okay?"

    Discarding the towel, my palms directly covered the girl''s shoulders and waist.

    "Huh? That, so intimate..."

    Broken Bee was uneasy and twisted her tender body slightly as if she wanted to refuse.

    Shift positions, pass under the ribs, and embrace the waist and abdomen!

    Hmm... strong yet soft, it''s an incomprehensible and wonderful feeling!

    "Can''t you?"

    "If the night is a big one, you can..."

    The girl''s breathing became a little faster, and although a trace of inappropriateness flashed in her mind, because the person who was stroking her was Lord Ye, whom she had always loved, Brobee didn''t have any thoughts of disgust or resistance at all.

    "Oh, what a beautiful face, let me take another bite!"

    "Hey? Lord Ye Ye?"

    From the smooth and pretty face to the cherry-colored lips, I slammed the small mouth of the bee stubble.

    Chapter 198 Broken Bee (Part 2)

    As the saying goes, if a horse stumbles, a person stumbles...a stumble becomes eternal hatred...cough...off topic, in short, the reason for the lack of updates yesterday is that the widow forgot to pay the internet fee... ‡å... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This It''s the dividing line¡ªfrom the touch of water to the glimpse of the light, from the desire to talk to the lingering sorrow, I and Beesiaoling kissed for a long time.

    "Um...ha! Why is Lord Ye like this?"

    "My first kiss... it should be your first kiss, right? Shao Ling."

    Hey, please don''t mind this lie!

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    The Broken Bees have withdrawn all the defense lines, so my left and right armies unceremoniously occupied the completely undefended Twin Hills.

    Unreliable research suggests that, broadly speaking, women with smaller **** are more sensitive to their breasts¡ªwell, at least the shy look of Sao Ling trying to suppress the trembling is a good proof of this.

    "Do you hate it?"

    Broken Bee''s face and ears were so red that blood dripped: "How can you hate it! I like it the most! It''s just that Lord Ye kissed me, and umha to me, my chest is like this... This kind of thing It''s all about women."

    "Hey women... can''t you?"

    "No, in fact, I''m the one who''s very strange, I''m with Ye-sama..."

 Chapter 316

    "I like you the most, Suo Ling!"

    "Master Ye... I also like Master Ye the most!"

    Lips to lips.

    Eternal power, increase output! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Then, if it¡¯s Shuo Ling, I can tell you a secret!¡±

    "Master Ye''s secret..."

    "Yes, don''t be frightened, actually I... (adjust the hypnosis of the visual part, remove a small part of the illusion) I still have this kind of thing."

    "Eh? This is, a man''s..."

    "It feels disgusting, I''m obviously a woman but..."

    "Then, that kind of thing, there is no..."

    "So, I want to keep this as a secret for both Suo Ling and I."

    "Are the two of us... secrets?"

    "Hey, do you still like me like this?"

    "Of course! No matter what, I like Lord Ye the most! I like it more than anyone else!"

    "I''m very happy to hear you say that."

    "Well, and I''m relieved, I thought I wasn''t normal, so I knew that I liked Lord Ye was absolutely right!"

    "So¡­¡­"

    "Master Ye, please let me serve you!"

    "Do you know?"

    "Uh, a little... I saw it in the family elder''s library."

    "Okay, but don''t push yourself too hard!"

    "Yeah! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s a little scary but since it''s Yoda-sama''s (silencer) stick, it doesn''t matter! Huh? Delicious juice came out¡­"

    "Shaoling, you did a great job! It deserves praise!"

    "It''s my honor to be able to serve Lord Ye!"

    (Brain time...

    "Goooooooooooo..."

    "Did you drink it all down? Next, I''m going to make Shuo Ling, who worked so hard, feel comfortable!"

    "Huh? Hmm... Ah Ye-sama''s fingers are in my mango!"

    "Shao Ling, so you like H so much?"

    "How could I do something about H..."

    "I know, oh Shao Ling likes the (silence) stick and wants the mango to be comfortable, right?"

    "I...want to get comfortable with Ye-sama!"

    "Haha, I''m so happy, Shuo Ling, then let''s go one step further! Well, come and sit on my lap."

    "Yes, Lord Ye..."

    "No, I want to do it by looking at Suo Ling''s face!"

    "Because, it''s a very shy relationship - uh, it hurts..."

    "I''m going to take Shuo Ling''s first time away!"

    "Yes, yes - even if it''s me, a strange girl like me..."

    "What are you talking about, Shuo Ling is so cute! Sigh... I''m going to have sex!"

    "Uh ah ah... what a pain!"

    "Hey, Sifengin Yeichi''s (silencer) stick is now inside Shuo Ling!"

    "Master Ye''s (muffler) stick, to me... um! It''s so painful to be ''beep--'' by the (muffler) stick!"

    "Because it''s your first time¡ª¡ªhey, if you really can''t bear the pain, Suya, you can stop here today!"

    "Please don''t stop, Lord Ye! It doesn''t matter to me¡ªcompared to the harsh training of the criminal army, and the special training to follow in the footsteps of Lord Ye, this level, this level, does not count. What! Hmmm... Ye-sama''s (silencer) rod hit a very inner place!"

    "Ah, I feel it too, Yosao Ling!"

    Ah, is this... an evil weapon? Poisonous Shadow Despair?

    "Haha Ye''s (muffler) rod is so thick and so comfortable!"

    "Does it still hurt?"

    "There''s one more point, but it''s alright, and it''s more comfortable!"

    "Shaoling''s body also makes me very comfortable!"

    Comfortable, hehe, yes, it is indeed very comfortable, but the depressing thing is that I have to be distracted to detoxify, otherwise even I will not be able to eat and walk around!

    "Ah, uh, I''m so happy, Master Ye! Uh, heh, Master Ye, I seem to want to..."

    "Good two people together!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe poison needle that follows the shadow will never reach the other side of desire.

    Breaking the brilliance of the flower of hope is just blocking your own escape route.

    A wonderful error that leads the lost bee to a journey of no return.

    Deliberate conspiracy, the deceived girl falls into the depths of lies.

    Put on the icy veil, and you will have power beyond God.

    Constructing the corridors of deceit, I can build the most magnificent palace. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Lily forgets worry and is a beautiful woman, and it is also true to seek pleasure in a dream.

    Rouwan sings at the beginning of Dan falling into the pool, and groans and groans long to dissipate warmth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the cute girl in my arms, I sorted out my thoughts and words, and spoke slowly.

    "Shaoling, I''m leaving the Soul Soul Realm soon."

    "why?"

 Chapter 317

    "I was framed by an unknown enemy, and now I have been identified as a fugitive sinner by the Central Forty-sixth Room."

    "I can testify for Lord Ye!"

    "Don''t be silly, the uncivilized old people in the central forty-sixth room will not admit their misjudgment, not to mention the enemy did a perfect job, I have no evidence to prove my innocence."

    "In that case, I want to follow Lord Ye, please don''t leave me behind!"

    "No - Shuo Ling, listen carefully, I suspect that the enemy may be hiding in the Gotei Thirteenth Team, so I want you to take over the positions of Commander of the Criminal Army and Commander-in-Chief of Secret Mobile, and, hurry up and understand the solution. Well, then the entire second division can be handed over to you!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Broken Bee burst into tears, "I understand, Lord Ye."

    "Alright, I will secretly run back to find you, don''t be too sad - come and don''t cry and cry again!"

    Chapter 199 Spiritual World

    "Yiyi, my lord..."

    After the storm, the girl murmured the name of someone who didn''t actually exist, and fell asleep by the side of the bath.

    Originally, I wanted to toss with Bumblebee for a day, but considering that Lisa is "waiting" for me to solve her blurring problem, I will only replace Bumblebee Aya, who has practiced fighting all the year round and has an extremely flexible body. After four or five difficult poses and fully "developed", the girl with soft bones and tendons left behind and left alone.

    Presumably, the broken bees who completely listened to my lies will be so angry when they see "Fake Night One" in the future! Of course I wouldn''t let her actually kill each other.

    Gaga is my future follow-up plan!

    When I returned to the room of my vice-captain in the 5th Division, Ichimaru Gin, who always had a wicked smile on his face, had been waiting for a long time.

    "Are you back? Vice-captain Aizen... No, you''re going to be the captain of the fifth division soon, right?"

    "Did you wait a long time, Silver?"

    According to Aizen''s usual tone, I said lightly: "It''s hard work, I''ll let you guard."

    "Nothing."

    Hmm, Yin''s tone of voice always makes people feel frivolous...

    "Is there any problem with the barrier I set?"

    "Hey, no problem at all¡ª"

    Yin smiled and said, "Speaking of which, is this really an enchantment made of bound Dao?"

    "Does it matter?"

    "That''s right..."

    As we spoke, we removed a tatami from the ground and stepped into the hidden basement.

    The spacious space, the magic crystal exudes a soft light on the top and all corners¡ªhmph, I¡¯m not just doing what Aizen should do for the past nine years! It''s not too much to get a private space!

    Well, in fact, this was originally a hidden place where Aizen researched the blurring, but it was transformed into a magic laboratory by me...

    In the center of the floor, in the darkness of the nine-pointed star barrier, lies Yazomaru Liza, who is still in a coma.

    Her "mask" is diamond-shaped, with a cross-cut shape along the diagonal, and the upper corner is slightly curved back, which looks like the front half of the helmet worn by the stronger knights in some RPG games.

    "The task of guarding the gate is still up to you, Silver."

    "Hey, I''m really working hard..."

    Yin complained with a smile, "But vice-captain Aizen, are you sure?"

    "Of course there is."

    Well, there is actually a rough plan, but it''s more of a matter of chance.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Muttering, Yin left the basement.

    Regarding this man who has been squinting and smiling with calmness and disdain all the time - well, he looks like only a teenager now, I don''t know what the real Aizen thinks, but I can''t put my heart down on him at all. Woolen cloth!

    So - "Huangquan, keep the exit here."

    "Know it!"

    The girl in black, who had gathered into a human form from the state of the water, held a samurai sword in her arms and leaned against the wall beside the steps.

    I smiled at her, stepped into the barrier, and looked at Lisa.

    Hmm... According to the description in the anime, it seems that we need to release the restraint of the Dao, and then let the avatars fight against the "void" in their bodies in the spiritual world to win.

    However, not every Shinigami has a "pale self" in his "heart" like Ichigo Kurosaki, right? The reason why the male protagonist is a male protagonist is precisely because he is a special existence!

    To help Lisa with an "outside fight"? Huh, that''s not me!

    So, the action I''m going to take is...

    "Soul Touch!"

    The mental power reached out and reached out to her mask, and then, I just felt like I was wrapped in a huge vortex that was irresistible, spinning and spinning...

    When the rotation stopped, I looked around and knew that this should be the spiritual world of Risa Yad¨­maru.

    Uh, saying, it''s really here¡ªhow can I say it?

    What an ambiguous space...

    Pink sky, peach-colored earth, cherry-colored... quagmire?

    "what--"

    There was a coquettish voice in the distance, and when I looked around, what caught my eye was... wow, what a big tentacle monster!

    Tentacle monster VS beautiful girl.

    Hey, this super-giant meat ball should have thousands of tentacles, right? Now... it seems that there are only a few hundred left? Although it is still regenerating tenaciously, it is clear that the opponent destroys faster than it is!

    The opponent, of course, was Lisa who was flying up and down with the Zanpakut¨­.

    This can''t be done... If you win, won''t the wonderful plan brewed in my heart be reimbursed?

    Well, there is a hideous mask on the top of the big meat ball - then, let''s call it "empty tentacles"!

    Let me help you - Tentacle-kun!

 Chapter 318

    I went behind the tentacle''s huge body with continuous Shunpo - let''s take the side facing Lisa as the front, and then...

    Hey, for example - Berserk Art! Bloodthirsty! Evil Darkness Healing Technique! Evil mania! Vampire Touch!

    Among these auxiliary magics, the most critical is the quick healing of evil and dark. become elementary particles, otherwise it would be difficult to commit suicide!

    As for how long this "short time" is, it depends on how strong the vitality of the caster is.

    It seems to acquiesce that I am on its side, far inferior to "Shiro Ichigo", who has the same intelligence as human beings. Even if he returned to his prime, he did not attack me, but poured his "firepower" on Lisa. on the body.

    I went invisible and circled to the front.

    Liza, who was in the hope of victory, fell into a hard fight¡ª¡ªeven in the spiritual world, after a whole day of fighting, she would still be tired after all!

    Lisa gasped for breath, her chest tightly wrapped in the death tyrant outfit heaved violently, and under the attack of the "suddenly refreshed" tentacles, she gradually lost her strength, and eventually she didn''t even have the spiritual power to maintain the initial solution.

    Zanpakut¨­ was swept away, her limbs were bound, and the girl was entangled in the air by tentacles.

    Is it my turn? Yes, even in a dream-like spiritual world, Lisa''s body in this world will at most have a little more "juice", and it is impossible for me to watch her with tentacles all over her body. ¡ª¡±

    the place is not?

    Mind manipulation...not enough insurance.

    Use the advanced version - Soul Puppet!

    Hmph, if it was "Ichigo Shirai", I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to succeed, and this "empty tentacle", which only represents the "evil" in Lisa''s heart, has hit me with several "positives" that affect my sanity to increase my combat power. "Spell, the mental defense becomes extremely fragile, so I succeeded in one fell swoop!

    Different from the direct commands of mind manipulation, the soul puppet makes me seem to be the object under my control - the tentacles.

    This feeling is amazing and... disgusting.

    Gee! It''s not fun at all to become a tentacle monster yourself - ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhting stuff!

    Of course, I didn''t use the tentacles to make Liza-chan "beep--"

    After "beep-"

    "Beep--"

    Until it breaks, for this one, I still want to leave her a little bit of myself.

    A self indulging in desire.

    Chapter 200

    Tentacle, tentacle, do you have a potion? Or just "beautiful"...

    I rummaged through the tentacles'' "memory": Oh, I found it¡ªgo!

    Injection type, spray type, smear type... Well, it''s the type that only stimulates the body without disturbing the consciousness! Compared with the omnipotent vines of autumn.

    Even in the spiritual world, the soul body seems to have a physical body - don''t you see Hei Ichigo and Shiro Ichigo being beaten to death and covered in blood and scars?

    So, love potions work.

    "Ah um..."

    Lisa, whose limbs were still bound by tentacles, twisted her delicate body and made a seductive sound.

    Phew...a good start is half the battle!

    Well, Tentacle-kun, you are useless.

    However, if you kill it now, it is very likely that Lisa will be acquiesced in "defeating her inner emptiness" and leaving the spiritual world.

    So, gently throw Lisa far away, disarm the soul puppet, and then...

    "Break it, Jinghua Shuiyue!"

    Oh, sure enough, it can also be understood in the spiritual world of others! Is it because I originally invaded by spiritual power? It''s good and it saves me from using unskilled illusion magic to confuse the tentacles.

    Keeping my initial understanding, I walked over to Lisa who was lying on the ground panting.

    The death tyrant outfit has been completely opened, and the glasses girl is skillfully fondling her **** and secret garden with both hands...

    Eh... skillfully?

    No, with the vicious eyes and keen intuition cultivated by the experience I can finally claim as "rich", I am 100% sure that she should be a virgin, right?

    Of course, no one has stipulated that a golden girl can''t blaspheme herself - both Li Mengxiang and Linali have done this.

    But, if I''m so skilled¡ª¡ªshould I be the number one lecherous girl in "BLEACH"...

    In order to make my appearance not appear too abrupt, I used Kyoka Shuiyue''s ability to make Lisa''s eyes still look like that tentacle monster.

    So, the fun begins...

    Well, since the next plot is too heavy for "general novels", I have to ask the judges to make up their own minds.

    Anyway, in the eyes of me, the owner of "Kyoka Shuiyue", the lecherous Lisa-chan is just constantly "rising immortals" by herself... Of course, I won''t let go of "beep--" with her in the spiritual world.

    Opportunity.

    Eternal Power - Increase the output power!

    "Ah, ah... I beg you, I can''t do it, please forgive me!"

    "So-the last..."

    As I blasted the girl to the top of the cloud again, I dispelled the illusion of Jinghua Shuiyue, unfolded my six wings, and turned my fingers to Tentacle Xu: "Blood Pond Hell."

    In the desperate roar, the tentacles gradually sank into the boiling blood pool.

    "You have to give it the final blow, right?"

    I seemed to say to myself, I picked up Lisa, who was still twitching and convulsed in a hidden place, and dodged to the place where her Zanpakut¨­ had dropped, picked up the katana and stuffed it into her hands, and then flashed back to the huge tentacle and hideous mask. Right above: "Come on, come with me..."

    I summoned the surly chains of fate, smashed the thousands of tentacles that had come, and then clenched the spectacled girl''s weak knife-wielding hand, aiming at the center of the mask.

    At this moment, the side effects of the Evil Darkness Quick Healing Technique began to appear, and the huge body with weak tentacles gradually fell apart.

    "Snapped¡­¡­"

    The tip of the knife stabbed heavily on the mask, and with a loud bang, the tentacles vanished¡ªall and nothing.

    The spiritual world began to become illusory, a sign that Lisa was about to "wake up".

    "You are--"

 Chapter 319

    The spectacled lady looked at me with difficulty, "Deputy Captain Aizen..."

    Then, the whole space returns to nothingness.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Risa Yazomaru with an extremely complicated expression.

    "Deputy Captain Aizen? What the **** am I?"

    Except for Hirako Mako, the other future members of the Masked Corps were all dragged into their respective spiritual worlds before I appeared, so the glasses girl did not hold any hostility towards me, but looked at me in surprise as she stood in front of her The man who smiled kindly, just halfway through speaking, suddenly felt a hot flame rise from all parts of the body and gather, and then flowed back to the limbs in a flash, and then resided in the lower abdomen and burned vigorously, "Gaha¡ª "I... ah ah ah!"

    With a frantic moan, Lisa swooped forward and pushed me backwards.

    The reason is actually very simple: the "emptiness" in Lisa''s body was not defeated by herself, but was won with my help, so naturally there will be corresponding "sequelae" that must be vented immediately - who let her "" "Void" is the type of tentacle monster that represents OX''s desire! If it is other victims, most of them should be the urge to fight, kill, or destroy...

    Of course, it took me a while to figure this out. At this time, I just thought that Lisa was influenced by the aphrodisiac aura I put in early - consciousness is fighting endlessly in the spiritual world (in two senses) How long do you think her physical stimulation has been accumulating?

    Hum, the magical little puddle on the ground is the best proof!

    It was said that Huang Quan was always paying attention to the movement of the passage and my side, and when he saw that I was thrown down, he subconsciously stepped aside and drew his sword.

    "Uh, don''t worry... Well, she''s not malicious."

    "Hmph...you always do this, you have to make up for me tonight!"

    "OK!"

    Hmm... The bewildered spectacled girl was focusing and quickly taking off her death tyrant outfit, but she didn''t find another girl who was close at hand.

    In order to make Lisa soberly aware of what I was doing, I removed the aphrodisiac halo, replaced it with the fascination halo, let her take off my pants, and stared at the spectacled mother''s spring-like eyes with a sympathetic expression: "Oh , I hope you don''t do stupid things after you recover..."

    "Help, Jin, you''re too much, oh my, I can''t take it anymore..."

    After the narration, Huang Quan took advantage of Lisa''s breath and lowered her head and opened her mouth, turned into a liquid, and slipped into my mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the voice¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah, this is the man''s (silence) stick. It''s not enough to just read the book. It''s so good to taste the real thing. I can''t help it. ¡­¡±

    "Yeah, it''s delicious, so it turns out that the (silencer) stick is so delicious? Hey, the vice-captain of Aizen can''t come out now, so it must be all in the wet mango!"

    "How comfortable is the special service I learned from the book? Hey, don''t stop talking and look at me with those strange eyes... Really cooperate!"

    "Hmm, I hate it, why can''t I plug it in... woo! It hurts!"

    "Enough, Vice-Captain Yachomaru, if you continue to come by yourself, you will die of pain..."

    "It''s okay, it hurts - but it''s also very comfortable! Mmmmm..."

    "Also, call me Lisa, hehe, how about I call you Suyousuke too?"

    "Hey, Susuke Yousuke, you move too, it looks like I''m forcing you..."

    "Really¡ªwell, Lisa, at least for this moment, do you consider me your lover? Well, I''ll also respond to your expectations..."

    "Ha... come on, don''t let my chest go free!"

    "Shh..."

    Sa... The following is the brain supplement time.

    Chapter 201 Hit it off

    In the final stage, I gave up my gentle coat, let Haitao''s voice resound through the basement in the "hard" flower arrangement of the glasses girl, and finally ended the battle with a slash.

    "Souyousuke..."

    Lisa, who was completely conquered by me from the inside out, murmured weakly.

    After resting for a while, I put on the cordial veil again, adjusted to a somewhat worried and slightly serious expression, and said softly: "Now, what happened just now will be resolved later, you first listen to me about a serious matter-about Strange attack on you... aka ''blindness''."

    "...Virtualization?"

    Liza wondered, not caring at all about my naked intimacy with me.

    Alas, it would be nice to lie and lie a lot¡ªthis time, the lie made Urahara Kisuke a scapegoat, and by the way, he was able to catch up with Nishitetsusai and Shifengin Yoichi.

    And I play the positive role of "the alert and kind-hearted vice-captain of the fifth division".

    "Unfortunately, I only had time to save you¡ª"

    I said with sadness on my face, "And there is also bad news: the forty-sixth room of the central government has issued a cruel decision of ''to treat the victims of virtual reality as virtual treatment''... that is, shoot to kill."

    "!"

    Lisa was silent for a moment, then suddenly let out a long sigh: "Ah, it''s so annoying¡ªin short, the big monster that fought me in the spiritual world is the ''virtual'' in my body? But in the end, I should be confused. Is Xu defeated? Well, right, it was you, Suyousuke, who came to save me...?"

    Well? Does she still call me Sousuke... There is a drama.

    I nodded: "Well, that''s a Western secret technique, maybe only I can use it among the gods of death."

    "Strange, it seems that in the end it is not the virtual invasion of me, but..."

    "Even if it''s Western secret arts, it''s impossible for me to enter your spiritual world¡ª"

    I opened my eyes and said nonsense, "It''s just an energy projection, and you were already unconscious at that time. I had to help you defeat the enemy, otherwise you will be swallowed up by it."

    "Hee...don''t be nervous¡ª"

    Lisa put her head on my chest and smiled, "I didn''t blame you."

    "Eh? Uh, speaking of this¡ªyou, you should have solved the after-effects in the middle, why are you still..."

    "Hmph...Aren''t you earning money anyway, why are you talking about this?"

    "¡­¡­No regrets?"

    The glasses lady glared at me confidently: "Isn''t this a matter of course? Such a comfortable thing, I wanted to do it a hundred years ago - really, I wasted so much of my youth in vain!"

    "Uh, then why, that..."

    "You want to ask me why it''s the first time? It''s obviously an H girl..."

    "...that''s what you said."

    "Huh! I just like H, what''s wrong with it? Hehe, the reason why you are cheap is because the leader of my family is a good-natured gentleman - he seems to be teasing me a lot, but in fact, he has no intention of making a move! On the contrary He also restrained me from teaching this... I seriously doubt that he is a powerless pencil lead at all!"

    I sweat...

    "Even so..."

    "Hey...and there''s no one I can look up to! The captain and vice-captain-level men all look weird--Roz is not bad, but obviously a little neurotic; Captain Fukuba is also pretty handsome. , but it''s a sick tuber. It''s really strange. How could the **** of death be so seriously ill? Wouldn''t it be bad for me if he had the wind right away? And it seems that Captain Fukuba doesn''t seem to be interested in women. ;Speaking of which, I heard that the grandson of the Kuchiki family has both talent and beauty (‡å), but I don''t feel anything like my younger beautiful boy (Byakuya sneezed =_=); In the end, I like mature men It''s a pity that the head of the Jing band said ''no way'', so I can only turn to Suyousuke you, I always think you have a calm temperament!"

    "...you''re so outspoken!"

 Chapter 320

    "Do you hate me like this..."

    Lisa lowered her head slightly.

    "Haha... It''s good to have a personality! I like it!"

    "Hmph, it sounds like we are so close..."

    The bold Lisa said awkwardly, "Tell you, if you can''t satisfy me, I don''t mind if Hong Xing goes out of the wall!"

    "That''s right, like this..."

    I used the power of eternity and gave it a "top", "Isn''t it ''intimate'' enough? And don''t worry, I will definitely let you get rid of your extra thoughts!"

    "Um..."

    "Sakan... Now it''s time to get down to business."

    "No! I just stirred up the anger... Let''s do it again!"

    "...Ah? Oh wait, don''t beg for mercy!"

    Well... it''s not a problem to sit against the wall all the time, find a chair first. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hmm...what is the business?"

    The spectacled woman hooked her arms around my neck and slumped on my lap.

    "Overthrow Seireitei."

    "what?"

    "I''m not joking! Think about it, why did you have to go into exile? Who acquiesced in this situation? Do you still have unrealistic fantasies about such a Seireitei?"

    I smiled kindly, but there was a wicked gleam in my eyes, "How, you will help me - to take revenge on the corrupt central forty-sixth room, to fight against the Gotei Thirteen who ignored your suffering. , we must unite any forces that can be united, and you are one of the necessary existences."

    So... ignite the evil fire in the depths of your soul!

    That is... the seed of my original sin!

    That''s right, I''m not purely to help out in her spiritual world by the way "beep--"

    Yes, it is the biggest purpose to do some hidden key tricks.

    After tasting games like violent slavery, dark training, and coercive pact, this time I decided to try to directly affect the subconscious of the target.

    Sure enough, the great cosmic will was on my side - the experiment was very successful.

    "Yes, the arrogant and dictatorial Central Room 46, the cowardly and silent bystanders, and the most hateful Urahara Kisuke...I want revenge!"

    Lisa murmured, "It''s all up to you, Suoyousuke¡ªbut, is it just you and me?"

    "Of course not, as I said, to unite all the forces that can be united - Ichimaru Yin and Toxian should be our companions, but... the time has not come, we need more help, and there is a key Item: Collapsing Jade."

    "Banyu..."

    "The thing used to break the line between Hollow and Death - yes, Urahara Kisuke used it to make you hollow."

    "So that''s it... Urahara Kisuke that smiling tiger!"

    "Well, then first of all, you need to find a place where the gods of death can''t easily find you..."

    I pretended to think, "I think the virtual circle is good."

    "Virtual circle?"

    "Yes, and you can go to the human world for a vacation through the black voice of the virtual circle - don''t worry, soon, you will see...my whole plan."

    "Pretend to be deep! Don''t forget to "pay public food" at night!"

    The female voice in my heart laughed.

    "Okay, okay, don''t you know my "ability" yet?"

    Chapter 202 Centennial

    For the next 100 years, I can''t just play around with Yongyin and love Lisa, there are still a few big things to do.

    First of all, I was promoted to the captain of the fifth division after bewildering the gods of death with Kyoka Shuiyue, and Ichimaru Gin became my vice-captain soon after being transferred to the third division captain. team captain.

    Secondly, cultivate "Metastacia", an experimental phantom that killed the Haiyan couple. After the event is over, it will be imprisoned and ready to be "devoured" by Aronillo in the future.

    Then, the imitation of the "GF" who killed the mother of Ichigo must be tinkered with as soon as possible, otherwise the plot will not go on...

    Then, a group of future vice-captains including Hina Mori Tao entered the True Spiritual Art Institute. Of course, Ranju was in the same class as Gin, and was not included here. As for Nanao, he was already an ordinary member of Harumi.

    Hina Morita''s nickname is Xiao Tao... Yes, it''s pronounced "momo sauce", it''s really cute - um, a very good and innocent little girl, working hard with the vision of my great image.

    Of course, I didn''t forget to save the students when they encountered "the emptiness that can hide their own spiritual pressure" (that was originally my experiment) and give Xiao Tao a gentle smile - humming in The girl''s eyes almost turned into heart shapes because of my intentional actions.

    Xiao Tao understood Shijie one step at a time, and took the position of the vice-captain.

    So I can finally get rid of the busy captain''s affairs - I have been very busy as a layman. You must know that "acquired ability" will not be "inherited", and it is impossible for me to always ask Yinhe for help. , that will reduce the prestige, until the cute and well-behaved young Mori Tao came to solve these troubles completely.

    Hee... It''s such a simple little girl that makes me want to dye her black!

    For nearly a hundred years of getting along day and night, unless I have long been attached to my heart or completely regarded me as an elder, most of the time every day, a man and a widow are in the same room, how can there not be a little affection? What''s more, Xiao Tao had a budding feeling for me, and I was dignified, even more gentle and considerate...

    Some people may say that Hinamori only respects and loves Aizen, and the person she really likes is Toushiro, but would a sane girl swing a knife to her childhood sweetheart for "the captain who is usually good to her"?

    So, Xiao Tao should still adore me, a mature man who is gentle, courteous and thrifty.

    Hmm, just find a chance to eat her?

    No, I have a better idea - I don''t need a bed partner anyway, so I don''t need to rush.

    As for now, of course, I am serious about cultivating feelings with Hina Mori Tao and playing love games¡ªfor example, going out on a green trip together... Well, does Japan have this saying? Then change it to cherry blossom viewing! She is a pure girl, and I will give her some gadgets from time to time, so that Xiao Tao''s long and sweet heart will get closer and closer to me.

    Again, once a month, disguised as Yeichi to have a "tryst" with the bees... Oh, it''s really ecstasy that Shuo Ling is so enthusiastic!

    In addition, when there is really nothing to do, I hypnotize and disguise an ordinary team member like Aizen in the original book, so that others can "see" my appearance, and the real me will travel back to "Clannad" and meet with The harems over there have spent a total of nearly forty years.

    Forty years is enough for me to subtly "poison" them who are kind-hearted--letting aside the tenacious Tomoyo and the peaceful Yuji Ning, the Fujibayashi sisters and Kotomi, who were almost blind to me, were basically "educated successfully". In other words, in the future, I can take them to do some small bad things to cultivate "feeling" and accumulate "experience"...

    Finally, go to the virtual circle.

    By the way, I didn''t abandon Lisa-chan in the empty circle, I just used the circle as a transfer station, and now the lascivious spectacled girl is living happily in a town next to Kakuza-cho Middle - At my request, I imagined a sailor suit and made a single braid.

    In the first few years, she also slightly modified the memories of mortals with great interest, so as to experience the youthful campus life of high school girls. Later, she got bored, went into seclusion, and became a real otaku. , I''m really lucky that I didn''t become a rotten girl...

    Words return to the virtual circle...

 Chapter 321

    Without the collapse of jade, many of the "Ten Blades" in the future are only in the state of imitation or natural cracking - this is what I will summarize later.

    According to my original thoughts, since I have become Aizen, I should try my best to choose women with broken faces to serve as ten blades and subordinate officials! Of course, it is also necessary to engage in a few male face-to-face support scenes to fool Yin and Yao, and then as a small worker who is dispatched to do hard work.

    It''s just that the reality is cruel - the female face is really rare, and I didn''t see one until after entering the virtual night palace. It seems that I have to find Nilu and Tiya to send a wide range of people.

    Closer to home, with Aizen''s "staying" technology, we entered the virtual circle through "black cavity". ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªAh, this is really a barren land. The barren desert and the rugged cliffs are indeed as desolate as the original setting... Uh, the legendary Mahle Gobi? cough cough.

    Because Aizen is definitely not the first time to come to the virtual circle, so I suppressed the emotion in my heart, pretended to be nothing, and walked forward with a never-changing smile without any smile on my face: "Go, Yin ,want."

    On the dark dome of the sky hangs a lonely moon that never stops, shedding a cool brilliance, and the white sand on the ground reflects the shimmering light.

    Well, the reason why I came to the virtual circle - naturally, is to settle in the virtual night palace and establish the "ten blade" system.

    No way, if you don''t do this, it will make Yin and Yao suspicious, and there will be no "return" in the rebellion a hundred years later, and you will lose the chance to conquer Nilu.

    Well, obviously, the last point is the most important - because Nilu''s adult form is still quite good, and it is worth a try.

    Well, by the way, what I''m most looking forward to is the loyal Tia...

    Sa... let''s go in the direction of Xuye Palace! Such a tall city wall can be seen clearly even from a long distance!

    Now the master entrenched in the Xuye Palace should be "The Great Emperor Bailegang". Looking at his resentment towards Aizen before his death in the original book, it fully shows that Aizen was forced to surrender by the power of Jinghuashuiyue.

    Along the way, we didn''t encounter any enemies, except for dozens of low-level Xues who couldn''t open their eyes and ran over roaringly to be slashed by Dongxian - as long as they were Xues with a slightly normal IQ, they would consciously avoid gatherings. The "target" of the three captain-level Reiatsu.

    Chapter 203

    A peaceful journey until you enter the Palace of Void Night.

    The current Xuye Palace looks more like a huge ruin, and the towering city wall from a distance looks like it is tattered.

    Then, the grotesque phantoms appeared organically¡ªthey were the subordinates of the self-proclaimed "King of the False Circle" of Balegang Ruizenbang.

    Silver, to clear the way, we went all the way to go in, and soon we saw the "Skull King" Balegang wearing a crown and black robes.

    Ichimaru Gin and Tosen want these two first-class captain-level Reaper VS dozens of Achukas who have not broken their faces - is there any suspense?

    They didn''t even need the first solution. The two masters slaughtered the "guards" in the dilapidated hall like chopping melons and vegetables, causing Bailegang to shoot in anger.

    One more compliment: Jinghuashuiyue is so easy to use!

    It can even make Balegan mistakenly believe that "aging" is ineffective for us!

    Moreover, although Bailegang, which has not been strengthened by Bengyu, can use the power of "aging", it has not really reached the level of "great emperor" in terms of casting distance, reaction speed, and spiritual strength.

    Therefore, under the influence of Jinghuashuiyue and the assistance of various high-level ghosts, Balegang temporarily succumbed to the times, but presumably its heart is eager to let us, especially the one who has always been indifferent to the world. Human demeanor, I''m torn to pieces...

    "Blue? Dye? Captain? What are we going to do next?"

    Silver is the only one who likes to accentuate his salutation and use such a grinning tone.

    "Well, first of all, we have to call in people¡ªwrong, it is ''Virtual Hands'' to repair this ''Virtuous Night Palace'', because in the future we will be staying here temporarily after we leave the Soul Realm; secondly, I will form a ''Ten blade''."

    "Ten Blades?"

    "That''s right, the militarized management of the unorganized and undisciplined virtuals is a huge project. Ten Blades will become the generals who lead the army¡ªah, you two will have to work hard again, silver, yes."

    "Yes, Aizen-sama just do whatever you want."

    To bow his head, he replied earnestly and sonorously.

    "Oh, oh, that sounds troublesome..."

    Yin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "But in terms of management, this ''Mr.'' from Balegang Ruizenbang should be very experienced, right?"

    "Humph¡­"

    Balegang grunted to show that he was listening.

    "Relax, soon you will have more power¡ª"

    I smiled and looked at the former king of the virtual circle, "Time is the most ridiculous thing for you, so be patient, as long as you wait fifty years, you will get real power, and see What is a ''higher realm''... Before that, I''ll let you see the benefits of my technology for you."

    That being said, in fact, neither the real Aizen nor I are just using it and other fu as an experiment for the "death of emptiness" and as a **** against the Gotei Thirteenth Team¡ªit''s just the result. In other words, "the experiment was successful".

    Of course, since I became Aizen, my attitude towards Neru and Tia will naturally change...

    While repairing the Void Night Palace and creating a false sky, the search for "qualified people" is also being carried out in an orderly manner under the prestige of Bailegang for hundreds of thousands of years.

    As mentioned earlier, if it is not necessary or for "beep-"

    I will try not to change the plot as much as possible, so when I found out that Nellyairu, Neutra, Sal Apollo, Dorudoni, Tiruti and Guntenbane were all there, and Rukia Nightmare - when Aronello was nowhere to be seen, he had no choice but to go to the underground Great Void Forest with T¨­sen, whose loyalty was unquestionable, to find the guy who would only gain the other''s abilities and memories by devouring other Voids.

    Although it''s a little tricky to find it in the vast forest, it''s easy to spot once there''s a trail to follow - because Kylian has little intelligence, and consciously devours other Kylian Yarrows who are very fearful of death After Nilo caught sight of Dong Xian and I, who had made the Great Void Forest so maddening, he resolutely retreated to the hidden place.

    This time, it looks "different" - the other Kilians are rushing to our side!

    Now that you have seen it, you can''t let it go - I chased after it with Shunbu, and scared it to run wild, but instead panicked and fled to the corner of "nothing", I was really angry and funny. .

    "I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me! I have to devour more, I have to evolve!"

    "Don''t be nervous, we didn''t come here to kill you¡ª"

    I said kindly, "Actually, I saw your ability."

    After I explained what I came here for, Aronillo immediately ignored Dong Xian''s expression of contempt, and said loudly with joy: "That''s it, thanks to Aizen-sama looking down on me, I will definitely not let you down!"

    "Well, I will come back to you in a few days and let you devour a good thing. Then you will be able to change to the size of a human and return to the Void Night Palace with us."

    Under my terrifying spiritual pressure, Aaronillo never thought about sneak attacks, ambush, or any other careful thoughts. He sincerely thanked him and promised to meet again at the entrance of the Great Void Forest near the Void Night Palace in three days.

    The "good thing" I want to let it swallow is of course "Metastacia", so that the plot can progress smoothly!

    Returning to the Xuye Palace, I used the "blue dyeing technique" to strengthen the first-generation Ten Blades in turn, that is, "Immature Broken Face". Quan Dang is guarding the door, not to mention that other Xues come in and peek at it - of course, they don''t dare to provoke us "strange death gods who are more terrifying than Emperor Balegon", the reason why we are secretly considered by Xues "Strange"...Because we, as gods of death, came over and told them that we would help the virtual circle to subvert the Soul Realm and destroy Seireitei! As long as there is a little bit of normal thinking, it will feel incredible.

    Hearing Pang Xu''s remarks, the mustache uncle Dorudoni said solemnly: "No, I think Aizen-sama is sincere, and he really wants to destroy Seiringei, that''s for sure."

    "Sa... who knows?"

    Tiruti, wearing a dress, short skirt, suspenders and black boots, was experimenting with his own power of returning to the blade from a distance: "It''s just that I recognize Aizen-sama because he is an excellent leader."

    "Humph! Why do you need so many reasons! If you follow him, you can get stronger power, and you can participate in more battles as much as you like, that''s all-"

    Neutra, whose left eye was a dark void, said with a bored expression, "Speaking of which, why is it so slow? That guy from Nelly Elle du Odysseuf..."

    These bad faces are chatting because they''ve been strengthened by me - and now, I''m doing the strengthening work for Nelly Elle.

    Chapter 204 Inspection & Conspiracy

 Chapter 322

    Speaking of which, I originally wanted to "do something" with Tiruti first, but unfortunately, she was not very pretty, but she was wearing heavy makeup and made me disgusted, so I had to give up and go directly to Nelly. Elu "Line" Therefore, Neutra''s complaint of "so slow"... Naturally, it is because I am doing "all-round and multi-angle" inspection enhancements for Nelly Elle!

    Nelly Elle, like her future successor Tia, has a hot body, with a bulging front and back, with a lake green broken wave shawl, medium hair and amber (gold green pupils) eyes, and a rose red sunburn makeup mark on the face. It adds a bit of exotic flavor to her, and the skull-like face of the antelope on the head is a little shattered, adding a little deterrence and horror to the essentially soft face - but this snow-white ragged face dress Is it a little tight? Visually, the chest of the G+ cup is so tightly bound, will it not be difficult to breathe?

    "You have a lot of power now, and the potential is also very good, just..."

    I followed the method I used to "deal with" Yong Yin, making a serious "I pretend" in front of Nelly Elle, but I was actually stroking her wonderful body, "I don''t understand, you said it yourself, you I don¡¯t like pointless fights and indiscriminate killings, so why would you want to be my subordinate?¡±

    Hmm, it feels good, but you can''t use too much force, otherwise it will be more than worth the loss if an excitement affects the effect of the mirror.

    "Xu may not like fighting, but there is no virtual who doesn''t want to become stronger, right?"

    Nelly said with a stern face: "What''s more, even if it''s not for killing, guarding needs enough strength."

    Fortunately, Nelly Elle''s voice is not the weird child''s voice in the animation, but the standard royal sister''s voice - otherwise I will lose my appetite again.

    Could it be that the loss of spiritual power will cause the voice to have a "rejuvenation effect", well, maybe...

    "You''re a fool, how can you speak like a hero?"

    I shook my head helplessly and said: "Forget it, soon you will pray for stronger power and understand the importance of cutting grass and roots - remember my words, you will pay the price for your kindness."

    Well, the kindness this time is not enough, and somehow I don''t want to be **** Nelly, so I''ll wait for that good opportunity...

    "I''m not a pedantic person, I just stick to my beliefs."

    Nelly Elle said straightly.

    "... Then again, you wouldn''t be so kind that you wouldn''t even eat human souls, would you?"

    Nelly Elle''s face was taken for granted: "Yes, our emptiness was originally transformed from human souls, and eating human souls is simply cannibalism... Besides, the density of spirits in the phantom circle is so high that there is no need to go to Going to the human world to do such savage and cruel things, so I will not do that kind of things after I evolve to Achukas with reason."

    God, that''s too...well, something about this has to change.

    "Ah, I see - um, you can go out after the reinforcement is over."

    Nelly Elle, who was completely confused by her hot body, finally stepped out of the secret room and hurriedly walked to her lounge under the gazes of different faces.

    As for the beautiful... well, for these rascals who only know strength, fighting and eating souls (well, Tiruti was ignored by me) "beautiful" is probably only used to praise the strong!

    Well, I don''t want to be called that by them - "Beautiful Aizen-sama" no kidding...

    Is it possible that Nelly Elle hurried back to the lounge to "solve" her physiological needs? My wizard eye will faithfully broadcast live...

    Hee hee, this is the first time I''ve peeped at beauties to comfort myself?

    Ordinary virtuals only know how to devour souls and evolve through killing, but Bromian has "human nature" like a **** of death¡ªseven emotions and six desires are really beautiful emotions...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the face of Neutra''s continuous challenges and provocations, Nellyel ignored him after winning once.

    This "contempt" attitude completely angered Neutra, who is a male chauvinist, so he conspired against Nelly Elle with Sal Apollo, who was recently disqualified from the Ten Blades.

    However, I, who know the future, will not let this happen¡ªhmph, am I stupid enough to give up the harem to Kurosaki Ichigo?

    So, since I sent these two to a remote Achucas colony to check if there were any worthy individuals, and Neutra had slaughtered the colony and left no dogs and cats, I ordered Silver and If I''m not in the virtual circle, one of them needs to stay in the virtual night palace and keep an eye out for possible violations by the surly and arrogant Neutra - because I have issued a "decree" prohibiting private fights within the ten blades Behavior.

    However, Captain Reaper is very busy most of the time. Although Neutra is a fighter, he is not stupid. He still has a little bit of hope for me who can subdue the famous Emperor Balegan in the virtual circle. The heart of fear, so the two of them secretly endured until the three of us couldn''t escape the opportunity to stay in the Soul Realm before starting.

    But, don''t forget, I will be cloned!

    Power halved? It''s ok! Even if my strength is halved today, isn''t it easy and fun to clean up a Neutra that has not been strengthened by the Bengyu? As for Saar Apollo, whether he can hurt me is a matter of course, not to mention that he was a wise man who did not make a profit and made a plan and then acted later - it doesn''t matter if he can make "things" clean enough, But it is impossible to work hard for Neutra and me, the supreme leader of the Void Night Palace.

    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole behind - the conspiracy begins.

    Nelly Elle and Neutra are out of date...

    Boom¡ªthe walls were shattered, dust filled the air, and behind Nelly Elu, her two subordinates fell into the brick and gravel with blood on their faces.

    "Peixue, Dondchaka..."

    "I''m really, really sorry, Lord Nilu..."

    Nelly Elle was furious and yelled at Neutra: "You... just pulled their masks off, right?"

    Lingzi smoke quietly spread between the two of them, and Nelly Elle, who was full of tears in grief and anger, did not notice this abnormal phenomenon, and still shouted angrily: "Why are you like this..."

    The brush¡ªSaar Apollo¡¯s specially made smoke blocked the perception of Reiatsu, and Neutra¡¯s odd-shaped Zanpakut¨­¡ªa double-edged crescent sickle with a loop and chain slammed down on Nellyer¡¯s head!

    By the time Nellie Lu noticed it, it was too late to dodge...

    "It''s like this, it can''t be-"

    My Dimensional Leap was ready to go, and immediately flashed in front of Nelly Elle, "Shadow Ripples."

    Chapter 205 Killing & Conspiracy

    PS: I had a 12-hour shift today, so I¡¯m late¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the same time when the jump was over, I unfolded all six fallen angel wings¡ª¡ª - When dealing with male creatures, and I have no other concerns, I don''t want to keep my hands at all. Anyway, I was already unhappy with this guy who looked and was all terrible inside. Strengthening him is just to see "history" "Is it possible to change.

    The shadow ripples supported by the six-wing energy remained motionless under Neutra''s slash, and even the ripples only swayed in a circle before making a sound.

    "Did I say it? Ten blades are not allowed to fight privately¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, and the spiritual pressure of the super-first-class captain-level Death God and the dark coercion of the six-winged fallen angel rushed towards the other party, "You violated the rules I made, Neutra."

    "Aizen...sir?"

    Neutra widened one eye in shock: "Tsk... move, can''t move?"

    He was stunned to find that the sickle was "frozen".

    "Lord Aizen?"

    Nelly Elle, who was behind me, said the same thing, but her tone was different from Neutra, who was a little nervous, and she couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy.

    "I said earlier that you will pay for your kindness..."

    I didn''t look back, and said to Nelly Elu lightly, "Now look at it, to deal with the mad dog, it should be - cut the grass and root!"

    I lightly raised my right hand, and the thick, deep, and dignified dark element was instantly fused¡ªdarkness...starburst!

    The dark starburst in the six-wing state is definitely not weaker than the galaxy starburst who comprehends the eighth sense!

    Of course, in order not to "gnaw" away a piece of Xuye Palace, I still limited its power.

    As long as it is a Daxu above Achukas, the resistance to breaking the way¡ªthat is, attacking spells is very high. However, in the face of the absolute power gap, this resistance is not insurmountable like a gulf, at best, it is small. Just a puddle.

    Boom - Neutra? Gilgar...disappeared!

    Ahhh, I did that...but who will inherit this guy''s "despair" in the future? Forget it, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain.

    Overwhelming¡ªno, in Nellyer¡¯s eyes, this demon-like power shocked her, awed, throbbed, and¡­ felt her heartbeat?

 Chapter 323

    I glanced at the current third blade, who was stunned: "Nelly Elle, you send the two of them to the infirmary first, and I''ll think about it later."

    "Ah... yes, okay!"

    Hearing this, Nelly Elle woke up like a dream, picked up Peixue and Dondchaka one by one, and ran to the infirmary.

    Well... this is the Xuye Palace, and the "infirmary" is actually a quiet stone room.

    "Over there, don''t hide¡ª"

    Without looking back, I said coldly, "Come out, Sal Apollo Glantz."

    "...Yes, Aizen-sama."

    A thin, pink-haired man with glasses emerged from behind the broken wall.

    A cold sweat fell on Sal Apollo''s face. He really wanted to say, "Actually, I was passing by to make soy sauce" or "Tonight''s moon is perfect for push-ups in the open air", but it was terrifying to see my black wings. With an unparalleled back, he only swallowed dryly and quickly thought about how to reduce his guilt.

    "Saar Apollo..."

    The mad scientist broke down in cold sweat and knelt down on one knee: "Yes! The subordinate is here, the subordinate knows..."

    Before the word "sin" was spoken, I interrupted his words: "Neutra''s number, for the time being, it''s up to you."

    "Yes... eh?"

    Saar Apollo was stunned for a while, followed by ecstasy-for a mad scientist, status is not too important, the key is that as he returns to the ranks of the Ten Blades, he will have greater power , you can freely use the Xueye Palace other than the ten blades and other assistants to do all kinds of strange experiments with a high death and disability rate.

    "Science and technology are the primary productive forces, I''m very optimistic about you!"

    I smiled and said that I wanted to pat the other person on the shoulder, but considering that it would be bad if I contracted some kind of virus that would also make death gods and fallen angels unlucky, I had to give up and jumped away.

    Seeing the blue and white brilliance fade away, Saar Apollo, who was a blessing in disguise, couldn''t stop laughing - hehe, the reason for leaving him... Naturally, I hope he can develop all kinds of interesting things for me! You must know that "equipment" will not be restricted by the law of crossing! And controlling the Demon Sword? Slaughtering the gods would have caused a lot of consumption to me. If I could make some "technical" gadgets to assist in various aspects, maybe it would be a good idea.

    Because I have always cherished my life very much. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the infirmary.

    "Lord Aizen..."

    Nelly Elle looked anxiously at me who had finished jumping.

    "Well, let me check first."

    I nodded, noncommittal.

    Check or something¡ªcough, although I have Aizen''s "technique", the "skill" has to be learned and practiced the day after tomorrow, and it has not been "inherited" to me...

    After pretending to investigate, I said calmly: "In the end, the essence of the broken face is still emptiness, and if the emptiness loses the mask, it is certain that the strength will be greatly damaged, and their spirits are continuing to dissipate, it seems that There is a high chance that it will degenerate into an ordinary virtual - of course, the intelligence should still be retained."

    "So, Aizen-sama...is there a way?"

    Nelly Elle looked remorseful.

    Seriously, you should be a royal sister who is as valiant as Tia Harribel. Why is it so easy to burst into tears? Is it really too good-natured...

    I thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of a brilliant plan that kills two birds with one stone: "Two methods, but they are both difficult and both require waiting."

    Hearing this, Nelly Elle''s spirit was slightly lifted, and she looked at me seriously, looking forward to my following.

    "The first method..."

    I slowly said, "Among the 13th Squadron of the Soul Society, the fourth division is the medical team, and their leader Hana Lieu''s Zanpakut¨­ has an absolute healing effect that ignores racial differences. If she can help Any damage can be healed."

    "God of death..."

    Nelly Elle lowered her head in disappointment, "It''s impossible to run to the virtual circle to help."

    "The second method..."

    I continued to talk calmly, "The former captain of the 12th Division, who was announced as ''rebellious'' by the Central Forty-sixth Room of the Supreme Judgment Agency of the Seireitei, and who may now escape to the human world, Urahara Kisuke invented the invention that can instantly break the **** of death. If you can get the treasure that separates you from the void, the Bengyu, even if the two of them degenerate into the lowest level of voids, they can immediately become Bromian again."

    "This, it seems more difficult, right?"

    Nelly Elle frowned in distress: "In the human world, the scope is too wide... Aizen-sama, is there no other way?"

    I shrugged, "No."

    "Wow¡ªPeixue, Dondchaka..."

    "Nelly Elle, you are the No. 3 of the Ten Blades, it''s too outrageous to cry like this!"

    Nelly Elle choked back her cry: "Woooo... um, I''m sorry, Aizen-sama."

    Seriously, how can I make it seem like I''m abducting a little loli...

    Chapter 206 Treatment

    Putting away my strange thoughts, I changed the topic seriously and calmly: "Listen, about the first method, I can actually do it."

    "Eh?"

    "However, as the new king of the virtual circle, representing absolute authority, supreme power, and the deepest ruthless monarch - such me, I have to set an example, so it is impossible to help you for free."

    "..."

    Nellie Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "But, I have nothing to exchange for your help, Aizen-sama - not to mention that we have sworn allegiance to you, and everything we have belongs to you. Yes!"

    "Allegiance? As a dummy, you are so naive! Do you also take that kind of unsubstantiated thing seriously?"

    I sneered mercilessly: "For example, the current No. 1 - the frog at the bottom of the well in Balegang, once he thinks that his power surpasses me, I am afraid that he can''t wait to jump out and kill me and then hurry up!"

    "Lord Aizen, I..."

    Nelly Elle looked sullen, but I interrupted her words.

    "I know that there are at least two or three Ten Blades who are completely loyal to me, and the kind you are a special case of special cases-"

    There was an evil gleam like a sharp sword in my eyes, and I said in a low voice, "Yes, you will not betray, but if I order you to slaughter and fight for nothing, you will be obedient and meticulous. Execute?"

    Nelly Elle lowered her head: "I... If it is the order of Aizen-sama, I will definitely obey."

    "Really? Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "If you want me to believe in your loyalty, just think about what you haven''t dedicated to me!"

    I deliberately stopped for two seconds on the majestic mountain in front of her chest, and said leisurely.

    "..."

 Chapter 324

    Nelly Elle is innocent and kind, but she is not really an ignorant little girl. If she can''t hear my voice again, I have to consider whether to let her stay in office.

    "Then, so be it¡ª"

    I turned around indifferently, and was about to leave, "By the way, if you hesitate for too long, if they don''t get timely treatment and their degeneration ends, even if I get the captain of the fourth division, it''s useless!"

    "Lord Aizen!"

    Nelly Elle hurriedly stopped me: "If you don''t care if I''m fake, if that will convince you of my loyalty, I promise - just, they can''t wait any longer..."

    "Well, I believe in your promise¡ª"

    I turned my back to her, and a scheming smile swayed across my mouth, "Don''t worry, it won''t take an hour, I''ll bring someone there soon, but no matter what she does, you can''t make any noise, and No action can be taken."

    "Yes, I understand, Aizen-sama."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the mirror and the moon, everything becomes very simple.

    First of all, she summoned Hanaru Uno in the name of the central forty-sixth room, and then with the special ability of my Zanpakut¨­, what she saw was just an image of an ordinary death **** who would disappear when thrown into the crowd, and Thinking that the order of Room 46 was "Blindfolded, don''t ask many questions, treat two wounded with confidential identities" Next, he misled his spiritual sense, even if he passed through the black cavity, he did not know it, and entered the infirmary of Xuye Palace. .

    After shielding Nelly Elu''s image and Reiatsu, I took off the blindfold of Uno no Hana, and silently watched her call out the meat shizuku - slurred and unpleasant, I will still call it "Water without Moon" in the future. Alright¡ªthe two swallowed Peixue and Doncakka, and Nilu was dumbfounded, but she kept my instructions in mind and quickly covered her mouth.

    Shui Wuyue floated aside as if she was full, "resting" Mao Zhihualie suddenly turned her head and asked with a smile: "Hey, you... Have we met somewhere?"

    I flatly denied: "How is it possible, I''m just an ordinary **** of death, a small worker who runs errands for the Central Room 46."

    Captain Uzhihua kept a soft smile: "Hey... Then, what squad are you from? What''s your name?"

    "Uh, I''m sorry, Captain Uzhihua, the forty-sixth room ordered me not to reveal this..."

    I am straight.

    "Is that so... Forget it, it doesn''t matter."

    After the treatment, Mizuki spit out the two subordinate officers... Well, despite the obvious signs of degeneration, it is still in the "half-shattered" state of Achukas-level - that is, half of the masks are left to cover. Face.

    After putting a blindfold on Mao Zhihualie again, I took her out of the Xuye Palace and stepped into the Heiqiang.

    "Hey, the two I treated just now... are virtual, right?"

    Uno Hanaritsu spoke again suddenly.

    Tsk, I also know that I can''t hide it - being "eaten" by Shui Wuyue for treatment, even Kyoka Shuiyue can''t go deep into it to create an illusion!

    "Sah...I don''t know anything-"

    I pushed two, six and five, "Captain Uzhihua, we just need to follow the orders of the forty-sixth room, right? Besides, I think this may be the reason why the forty-sixth room ordered us to keep it secret!"

    "¡­¡­makes sense."

    If I pretend to be the forty-six room and issue a "beep--"

    The order... No, 99% will backfire, forcing her, whose hidden strength is unknown but absolutely terrifying, to Liangshan! Well, it''s safe to let Yong Yin observe and see if there is a "good chance" for me.

    Well, the plan of killing two birds with one stone was only half successful.

    Back at the Void Night Palace, I waited on my throne waiting for Nelly Elle to come¡ªafter all, she still had to arrange for Peixue and Dondchaka to rest after their serious injuries. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of Nilu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The No.3 of the Ten Blades, Niriel? Do? Odyssey Vanke, see Aizen-sama."

    "Don''t be too polite, come here."

    "Yes."

    "Are you ready?"

    "Yes... Aizen-sama, that, you really don''t care about the racial difference between Reaper and Xu?"

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    I got up and pressed against Nelly Elle, staring into her eyes, "Soon, you''ll see the proof."

    "Sigh..."

    Nelly Elle tilted her head slightly nervously and half-closed her beautiful eyes.

    "Don''t worry, relax, don''t resist, I''ll make you feel real happiness..."

    "Lord Aizen, wait a minute, the door..."

    Nelly Elle gently raised her hand against my shoulder and whispered.

    "It doesn''t matter, I have already issued an order, no one will come near here, and I have also set up a barrier..."

    Saying that, I grabbed her cheek and slowly kissed the cherry lips, "Ah, by the way, before that, I decided to call you ''Nilu'' in the future, so that it would seem more intimate!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Due to the tension, Nilu''s body was relatively stiff, not to mention there was almost no response, and she didn''t even know where to put her hands.

    Although she was so unnatural, she didn''t mean to resist at all.

    Chapter 207 Nelly Elle? Du? Odyssey Vanke & Trading

    The antelope skull on Nilu''s head is really in the way, so I can''t touch her hair properly - well, it doesn''t matter, there are many other places to touch anyway!

    Closing her eyes mixed with surprise, grievance, shyness, and confusion, Nilu quickly reveled in my skillful skills¡ªof course, for nervous women, the Eternal Power once again made a contribution.

    (Um... well, here''s a bit of God''s perspective.

    Enjoying the sweet first kiss, Nilu''s thoughts in her heart were chaotic and complicated: Ah, is it so gentle, Master Aizen? It was the first time in hundreds of years that I felt so comfortable¡ªit seemed a lot more fun than fighting, strength, evolution, etc.! It''s impossible for me to fall in love like a human girl. Compared with those who lack normal feelings, it seems that I can just leave everything to Aizen-sama...

    We kissed for a while before we parted - well, mostly because I was distracted by the softness and springiness of the magnificent pair of **** clinging to my chest...

    Nilu''s cheeks were flushed, and her star eyes were half-open, she panted: "Lord Aizen - I''m so hot..."

    oh oh! Is my skill improving again or is the skill of "Eternal Peak" even better? Because I forgot to turn on the fascination aura just now...

    "It will be even hotter!"

    I laughed evilly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Yeah...isn''t my oppai too big?"

    "Oh, the big ones are more pleasing to the eye!"

    "Ah, if Aizen-sama is so hard... Hee hee, according to the world''s sayings, Aizen-sama is a giant (silencer) control?"

    "Heh, I can''t categorize them in such a general way. I''m very fraternity. Of course, if it''s bigger, it will be easier to knead!"

    "No, the chest is so hot, it''s going to explode..."

    "It''s almost there...Come on, lie down on the throne, tilt up (the muffler) - as far as I know, it will ease the pain."

    "...Lord Harandan, please accept my loyalty!"

 Chapter 325

    "Well, your loyalty... I got it!"

    "Ah-hmmm..."

    "How? Does it hurt?"

    "...Well, it''s alright, Aizen-sama, I''m the No. 3 of the empty, broken face, and ten blades! This pain is nothing¡ªand, I didn''t expect Aizen-sama to be so gentle. It''s just a fair deal, but I seem to have a crush on Aizen-sama!"

    "Really? That''s great, I like you a lot too, Nilu... I liked you when I first saw you--hey, sorry for getting you that way."

    "No, it''s alright, don''t say that now, Aizen-sama, it seems like a flame is burning violently inside my body - so hurry up and extinguish it with Aizen-sama''s (silence) fluid!"

    "Oh, that quiet and noble Nelly Elle would say such a thing... well, I won''t let you down!"

    "Hmm, that''s because I don''t know why my body has become so strange--eh? This kind of feeling like an electric shock? Hmm! Yes, it''s right there..."

    "Manilu''s (silence) point discovery! By the way, I''ve wanted to try this position for a long time - the feeling of riding a horse... driving!"

    "Eh? What, what? It hurts, but it''s so comfortable..."

    "Ah, the elasticity is really good. Come again... Healing water ride!"

    "Woohow ... I can''t do it anymore, please be in my inside--" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the split line of time ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sound of the bombardment ¡ª the sound of spiritual pressure.

    The air in the hall was pushed and forced by the green spiritual pressure, forming a stagnant vortex, and I jumped away from Nilu''s delicate body in time, spread my wings to protect myself, and dodged in the corner.

    Really, the consequences of such exaggerated demonization are comparable to those of Rinko Kyusaki.

    However, Nelly Elle is sensible. Although her body is limp and unable to exert any strength, she can only control her spiritual pressure to restrain her spiritual pressure.

    "Do you feel any change?"

    I "jumped" back to her side, put her in my arms, and sat on the throne.

    "Well, it seems that it''s just that the spiritual power has become a lot stronger, and the other aspects are nothing - eh? Wait a minute..."

    Nilu raised her hand laboriously and touched the skull mask on top of her head¡ªhiss...

    The mask turned into a spirit and dissipated.

    "Uh, I seem to be free to make masks appear and disappear..."

    "Oh...then, what''s the difference?"

    "Yes, I feel that this mask can be turned into a helmet-like appearance, which will further improve my combat effectiveness."

    "It turns out that it''s good to have progress-"

    I smiled and kissed her messy forehead, "Now, take a good rest for a while!"

    "Um, Aizen-sama..."

    Nilu murmured and shrank into my arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe goal of the virtual circle is basically achieved, then, until the time when Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia meet, I will continue to search for the qualified people. Nothing to do outside?

    Wait a moment! There seems to be one more thing to do - about Nirvana Dream.

    I''ve never considered myself a good person, but abusing a beautiful woman who is obedient to me... I still can''t do such a thing - of course, there is an exception, that is, if the other party has the M attribute, then You can also think about tying up your mouth **** and low-temperature candles, ahem.

    Mmm... According to my observations, Niyin Dream should not have been created yet, so I''ll go and have a good talk with Nirvana!

    After choosing the right time and getting ready, I came to the Technical Development Bureau of the 12th Division.

    As the captain, he naturally only needs to be notified to enter.

    Hmm... the environment here is really gloomy and sci-fi enough - the huge vertical pipe groove is soaked in green unknown liquid with all kinds of strange suspected biological stumps; The colorful screens and buttons flickered in chaotic and eerie light.

    "It''s really rare..."

    Nie Yuli, who was buried in front of the workbench, didn''t turn his head back, and muttered yin and yang, "How could someone like you come to my lair so leisurely? Captain Aizen?"

    "Of course something happened-"

    I chuckled softly, "I want to make a deal with you."

    "Huh..."

    Nie Mayuri stopped his fingers flying on the keyboard, but still turned his back to me, "Hey, what is Captain Aizen''s advice? Please make a long story short, my time is precious."

    Are you still paying hundreds of thousands of dollars a minute?

    Forget it, now it''s asking for help, there''s no need to make a fuss, and Nieyongli is an intelligent captain-level **** of death anyway.

    Chapter 208 Devil''s Blood

    To convince the highly intelligent Nimori of my sincerity, he has to come up with something truly valuable or something he has never seen before.

    "Don''t worry..."

    I reached out to look inside my clothes, but I actually took out a test tube from the storage space, shook it, and threw it to him, "Let''s take a look first, maybe you''ll be interested."

    "What is this... eh?"

    Nie Yuli looked at the fiery red liquid in the test tube in his hand, his eyes suddenly straightened - because he felt the strange spiritual power contained in it, a strange spiritual power that he had never seen before.

    I said indifferently: "This is the blood of demons, and it is the blood of high-level demons!"

    Summoning a demon is by no means difficult for me, but with the coercion of my six wings, getting some blood is a piece of cake (Note 1) "Devil? Ha! Are you kidding me? Captain Aizen!"

    Nie Yuli narrowed her eyes, and her eyes flashed fiercely, but she carefully and tightly grasped the test tube.

    "The **** of death and the void are nothing but a small place - the manifestation of Japan''s soul. In other countries and regions in this world, there are naturally other existences, so is it strange that there are creatures such as angels and demons?"

    I smiled calmly and said, "Also, you can do a rough analysis first, right?"

    "Hmph, I''ll do it even if you don''t say it!"

    "Please."

    Nie Yuli held the test tube, and flashed directly in front of a certain instrument that looked like a giant microscope, inserted the test tube into a groove, and began to fiddle.

    Ten seconds later...

    "Oh! This, what is this? An arrangement and combination of spiritual sons that I have never seen before! It is only blood, but it still maintains a very active characteristic? This energy composition..."

    Nie Yuli grinned excitedly, turned around, and his eyes radiated frantic light, "Interesting! It''s very interesting! But it''s not enough, it''s too little! Is there more?"

    "Yes, that''s why I said I want to trade with you."

    "Well¡­¡­"

 Chapter 326

    Nie Yuli suddenly calmed down, bent his neck at an exaggerated angle and put his head on his shoulders, "Tell me about your price."

    Oh what a sensible guy - he obviously knows that even if he asked me how the demon blood came from, I wouldn''t answer honestly.

    "Ah, I heard that you are working on an interesting innovation recently..."

    The white light of the lens obscured my flickering eyes, and I smiled lightly, "That''s an experiment about combining the essence of righteous skeleton and righteous soul technology to create an ''artificial reaper'' - so I want to participate in this experiment and be the first to succeed. The works should be in line with my philosophy and belong to me, well, I just happen to be missing a third officer."

    "...you said that?"

    Nie Yuli''s head returned to its original position and blinked strangely: "That''s just a small project on a whim - well, let''s do it, if you give me ten, no, twenty test tubes of demon blood, the deal will be done. ."

    "Okay, but you need to wait a few days, and I have a request accordingly-"

    I said solemnly, "You are not allowed to put any strange things in the body of the artificial Reaper that is owned by me - such as monitors, bugs or various other inexplicable potions."

    Nie Yuli waved his hand impatiently: "Understood, you can follow the whole process of participating in the experiment - the negotiation is established!"

    "Happy cooperation!"

    "Well, this is the plan of the artificial death god, you can take a look first-"

    Nie Yuli pulled out a document from the data pile next to it and threw it to me, "Hmph, if you don''t understand... I won''t explain it to you! In short, you can participate in this whenever you bring your blood. Experimented."

    Before I could say anything else, Nie Yuli muttered a vague strange sound, and walked deeper into the laboratory with the test tube in hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn order not to appear that the blood of the demons came too easily, it took me a few days to send things to the Technology Development Bureau, and I also need time to take a good look at this plan Book¡­¡­

    Alas, if it wasn''t for the Nirvana Dream, I would never have thought of coming to this eerie and haunted place like the Technology Development Bureau!

    "Hoho! I didn''t expect you to have a lot of flair!"

    Nie Yuli blinked his turbid and evil eyes, and looked at the document in his hand in amazement - Artificial Death Project? Aizen Annotated Version: "Well, although some ideas are immature, you are very likely to become a scientific worker. Your potential! If you hadn''t already been the captain, I would have wanted you to come over and be my deputy!"

    Huh, thanks to the technical materials obtained from "Inheritance", I barely understood Nimori''s rigorous and crazy plan, and gave some opinions or suggestions on irrelevant parts - such as the "details" of the body of the trial work. And the modification of "certain functions".

    Mmm... just like this, will I create a "Yuria 100 style" with the shape and personality of Niyin Dream?

    A humanoid self-made device... that seems to be good too?

    "Award, these are just my personal hobbies and shallow opinions-"

    I smiled leisurely, "Look, according to my modification, the A area can increase the explosive power, the C module can strengthen the flexibility, the E group will make the spiritual power run more smoothly, and the G point..."

    Nie Yuli''s pair of strange eyes rotated clockwise and counterclockwise respectively: "Well, um, but if some mechanization is not used, her body strength will be greatly reduced!"

    That''s right, it was already determined in the plan that it was "she" and even the name "Neiyinmeng" was set--and the aesthetics of this super pervert, Nie Yuri, was not bad, and it turned out to be the use of Uno Hanaritsu. He Yeyi is a template to solve the problem of artificial death.

    I waved my hand: "It''s okay, I want her to be closer to a human, not a puppet."

    "Forget it, since the decision is yours anyway, then I don''t care-"

    Nie Yuli put all the test tubes into a small test tube rack, held them up, stared at the bright red and hot liquid obsessively, "I''ll take you to the laboratory first, but I don''t have much spare time to accompany you next, I''m going to do new research soon!"

    Taking me into the laboratory for the study of artificial death gods, Nie Yuuri gave a few words to a female researcher, asking her to obey my instructions, and left in a hurry.

    It''s just a few bottles of demon blood, forgive you that you can''t study any useful results, hum...

    Different from the "manufacturing" that I imagined like assembling a model, Niyin Dream curled up like a fetus and floated in the huge culture tank, and her jet-black hair was scattered and flirtatious in the light blue liquid.

    It''s okay, if the scene is...

    "Hey, get the number one arm, and Type A''s thigh and Ztype''s small intestine!"

    Then I''m afraid I can''t be sexually interested in Yinmeng anyway. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Because this work is not a DND architecture, so everyone in the devil family is a dark force!

    PS: Due to some unspeakable reasons (big fog) this week, my generation can''t go to QQ, so don''t feel strange that I can''t see it on QQ =_= above.

    Chapter 209 Testing

    Looking around, I found that the researchers here are all women-well, although they all look ordinary and even pollute the environment, but just from the test work that did not let a group of big men crowd around them, it is enough to see That guy Mayori is still very possessive! Hmph, since that''s the case, I''ll let you live longer. When you break into the virtual circle, Saar Apollo, who was mentioned by me, will definitely take care of you......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime The dividing line of ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe artificial **** of death¡ª¡ªthe Niyin dream has been manufactured.

    Of course, I will not forget to "engrave" the brand of absolute obedience in her righteous soul, and her character can still be set to be quiet and gentle like the original.

    I used the power of Kyokasuiyue to push back the other researchers, and then locked the door of the laboratory. I started the final steps on the operating table under the large incubator containing Niyin Dream.

    The liquid in the culture tank subsided with a gurgling noise, and Niyin Meng stood up straight and slowly opened her eyes.

    After opening the shield of the cultivation tank, the artificial death girl obediently descended to the ground, looking at me curiously and calmly¡ªwhen making it, she had all the basic common sense that should be input.

    I first used the absorption of evil energy, and then I gathered traces of fire elements to dry Yinmeng''s delicate body at zero distance, and at the same time checked whether the texture of her skin was as good as the data showed, and I carefully looked at the celestial state with great interest. The girl in front of me: "Hey, let''s test it first! First, tell me your name."

    "Nirvana Dream."

    The girl folded her hands in front of her belly and answered without shyness.

    "Well, then who is Nimori to you?"

    The dew on the magnificent mountain has evaporated - don''t be fooled by the illusion in the original book, according to the setting, the upper circumference of Yinmeng is G-level!

    "The one who invented me."

    Yinmeng raised her hands folded in front of her lower abdomen to facilitate my drying work.

    "What about me, who is yours?"

    The hidden place should pay more attention to cleanliness!

    "You are my master... ummm!"

    The girl''s face was slightly red, not ashamed, but moved by my genuine "magic" fingers.

    "Oh, why is it still wet? That''s not good. If the root cause is inside, you have to go deeper..."

    "Lord, Lord!"

    Yinmeng couldn''t resist, and had no sense of "resistance" at all, she just clamped her legs gently: "Please don''t...don''t take my first time with your fingers."

    "Hmmm...Tell me, what are you mine?"

    My fingers stopped advancing and stayed there to vibrate slightly.

    "I''m... I''m a subordinate, slave, toy, and humanoid autox of the Master."

    "Very good, but these are just basic settings. If your potential and performance are good enough, it is not impossible to be my woman."

    "Thank you master."

    I nodded with satisfaction, took a step back, and took out from the storage space a set of short-skirt-type death fighters, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and a red-haired tie for braids that Nie Yuli had prepared for a long time. To her: "Get dressed, you will be the third seat of the fifth division from now on."

    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 327

    "In the future, when outsiders are present, call me captain or captain Aizen."

    "Yes, Captain."

    As soon as she walked out of the laboratory with Yinmeng, Nie Yuli suddenly appeared out of nowhere, rubbing her hands, revealing a large row of clown-like teeth: "Hey, I wonder if Captain Aizen is satisfied?"

    Has this guy been outside? Fortunately, I carefully placed the soundproof barrier.

    "Well, it looks pretty good, but I''ll take it back to study the specific performance."

    "Of course, she''s already yours."

    "Captain Nie, please don''t call her something¡ª"

    I stared into his eyes seriously, "At least please don''t do this in front of me."

    Hmph, even if it is really regarded as a "thing", only I am qualified.

    "..."

    Nie Yuli tilted his head in confusion, and then shrugged his shoulders: "Whatever you want, but since you are satisfied, hehe, can you give me another demon? It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, you know, it''s related to One of my great inventions!"

    "Our deal is over."

    I said lightly, holding Yinmeng''s little hand and going outside.

    Great invention? What a joke, I won''t increase the combat power of Seo Lingting and create trouble for myself!

    "Wait a moment!"

    Nie Yuli''s voice suddenly rose: "Didn''t you read the plan carefully? The artificial death **** needs my potion to maintain its life!"

    Yinmeng''s body trembled imperceptibly.

    "Is this a threat?"

    I squeezed the girl''s palm, indicating that she didn''t have to worry, and turned around with a bright smile: "This set is useless to me - an old Chinese saying: The mountain man has his own clever plan, yes!"

    "You! You will regret it!"

    Looking at my brisk back, Nimori roared hoarsely.

    Nie Yuli, you can just bark, anyway, you won''t be happy for long - and, I always look like a good gentleman in front of people, but he is a psychological twister from the well-known "Maggot Nest" , so even if he goes everywhere to preach the "story that I have to tell" between me and the devil, some people will believe it! Moreover, with his IQ, it is not difficult to think of this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"This is Niyinmeng, and will be the third seat of our fifth division."

    I introduced it to the players.

    After witnessing Yinmeng''s ghost power, the team members had no doubts about her taking the third seat.

    However, I noticed that Hinamori Momo''s face seemed a little... how should I put it - complicated and strange?

    Aha! After all, I can be regarded as a man who has become enlightened. It turns out that, um um...

    "Young Sen¡ª"

    I smiled and said, "Take Nirvana to her room and get acquainted with our fifth division."

    Xiao Tao was stunned for a moment: "Eh? Ah, yes, I see, Captain."

    Let Hinamori take Nieyin Dream to the third room, and I wait until late at night to sneak in.

    Aside from the fact that the artificial death **** didn''t have a Zanpakut¨­, let alone the first solution, Yinmeng was definitely at the level of a vice-captain in other respects, so I just entered, and the girl in the quilt stood up immediately, but Lingjue told her who was coming. Me: "Captain?"

    "Well, it''s me."

    I opened the soundproof barrier, and I said solemnly: "Now, you can return to my real name."

    "Yes, master..."

    After getting used to the dark environment, Yinmeng blinked and went down to the ground, "Do you need my ''service''?"

    The radiance outside the window paper penetrated into the house, permeating the beautiful white body of the girl, dyeing it with a gorgeous veil-like luster.

    According to my small modification in "settings", she has a "good habit" of sleeping naked, hehe!

    "Otherwise, what am I doing at such a time? However, it''s not just like this..."

    I took off my glasses and sat by the bed with a moonlight smile: "Because, this is also for you to no longer need Niyuli''s potion to continue your life, and you will understand soon - now, let me test you A real ''performance'' bar!"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Chapter 210 Nirvana Dream & Visiting the Sick

    The performance of the first generation of artificial death - Niyin dream FINALTEST... START!

    "The first item, hand speed...Puha?"

    "Ah... the master''s (silence-absorbing) fluid got on his face, um, there''s a lot on his hair too."

    "I... I said, I''m not ready, don''t act on your own!"

    "I''m sorry, my lord."

    "Huh... fortunately, I have the number one exercise in the universe - um, and then there is the ''oral piston exercise'', just to see if you can help me, who has just turned into a weak state, quickly ''stand up'', uh, yes here we go."

    "Okay¡ªahhh..."

    "Very well, it''s the first time I''ve tried the vacuum type! Well, let''s test it with the milk (silencer) by the way!"

    "Um guduo guduo (I know)..."

    "Oh, is this a high-tech achievement using Hertz as a unit? Not bad!"

    "Ah, my lord, I seem to be overheating..."

    "Huh? Let''s stop, I''ll cool you down immediately¡ªwell, you have to heat it to the limit before that!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous petals are dewy and quivering. endlessly¡­¡­

    For spiritual enjoyment, after I took over the creation of Nirvana Dream, I also added a proof of purity to her!

    The power of technology allows me to quickly sow seeds without hard work - of course, on the premise that I don''t use peerless magic.

    Under the pretext of testing the highest stats of Yinmeng, I stopped my physical and mental exercise in the dark before dawn.

    Looking at the girl who was half asleep and half awake, I slipped back into my room and rested until the morning meeting of each division.

    Looking calmly at Yinmeng, who was standing in front of the team as usual, I raised my eyebrows slightly: Huh? Well, the resilience is good, the complexion is good, and the action is normal.

    Glancing to the side again... eh? My vice-captain was absent from the morning meeting?

    "Has anyone seen Vice-Captain Hinamori?"

 Chapter 328

    I glanced at the crowd and asked with a faint smile.

    The team members whispered to each other for a while, and came to the conclusion - Hinamori Tao seemed to be a little unwell and was resting in her room.

    "Oh okay¡­¡­"

    My glasses flickered meaningfully, but to outsiders I still had a kind smile on my face.

    Well, I''ll "visit the patient" in a while - huh, maybe this is the perfect opportunity!

    Sigh, in fact, according to the script I planned, it would be best to knock her down the night before my suspended animation to maximize her potential by using grief and anger to create more trouble for Seiringei... But forget it, now that there is such a thing A great opportunity is in front of me - take one step at a time! "Long time" should also achieve the same effect.

    The usual morning meeting of the Gotei Thirteenth Team is nothing to worry about¡ªIchigo Kurosaki¡¯s story hasn¡¯t started yet. Now I can say it calmly...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOrder those who can do it Today, Yinmeng temporarily handled the daily work documents for Xiao Tao and I, and I came to the residence of the vice captain of the fifth division alone.

    "Hinson, it''s me¡ª"

    I knocked on the door and said, "Is there anything wrong with your body? Do you want to call someone from the fourth division to come and take a look?"

    "Eh? Captain? No, you don''t need to call the Fourth Division!"

    The girl''s spirited voice came from the house, and there was no sign of illness at all.

    "You seem to be in good spirits, then I''m in!"

    Without waiting for her to answer, I gently pushed the door and entered¡ªit wasn''t the first time I entered Hina Morita''s room anyway, and a little recklessness in the eyes of the girl who threw herself at me would only turn into a sign of "concern" .

    But speaking of it, this little girl, the door is not locked? What if some monster broke in¡ªwell, of course, the average monster wouldn''t have the guts to run into a vice-captain-level death god''s house, and... well, it looks like I''m the monster .

    "Ah! Wait, wait! Captain..."

    In the panicked voice, I had already entered the house.

    What caught my eye was the girl sitting on the bed with a quilt covering her head when I pushed in the door, and her hair scattered outside.

    Huh... She wasn''t wearing a death tyrant outfit, but a pure white underwear¡ªso she was really feeling unwell?

    "Xin Sen?"

    I laughed a little: "What are you doing?"

    By the way, unlike the real Aizen Soyousuke''s attitude towards Hinamori Tao, at least I didn''t add the nondescript "jun" word like Ichimaru Gin when I called her.

    "Team, captain..."

    Hina Sentao slowly pulled down the quilt, revealing a delicate face with a slightly embarrassed expression, "It''s nothing, I was just taken aback, the captain suddenly came to me."

    Ah... Xiao Tao with her hair covered, this is the first time I''ve seen it! And, it''s full of delicate and charming temperament!

    "so beautiful¡­¡­"

    I blurted it out half intentionally, half to myself.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    The girl froze suddenly, her pretty face turning red: "I hate it, why did the team and captain suddenly say such strange things?"

    "Ah, sorry."

    I stopped just right, took a chair and sat beside the bed, but still looked at her with gentle eyes.

    Silence, ten seconds.

    "¡­¡­team leader?"

    Hina Moritao blinked her big watery eyes, breaking the delicate atmosphere of silence with a murmur.

    "Ah, sorry¡ªcough, I actually know a little about Chinese medicine. If you''re ''really'' uncomfortable, let me take a look!"

    Saying that, I grabbed the girl''s right hand, which was placed on the quilt, as if to feel the pulse.

    Xiao Tao''s little hand trembled slightly, but she didn''t mean to withdraw at all.

    The girl''s pulse is fast - is she nervous?

    uh, this is crap...

    "team leader¡­¡­"

    "Um?"

    "Am I really... pretty?"

    It''s such a soft voice, I can barely hear it with my ears.

    "?"

    Ah, what a great opportunity!

    I immediately responded softly: "Of course, Hinamori is a very beautiful girl! Well, the kind that is lovable, I believe you are familiar with Captain Hitsugaya, Vice-Captain Asanjing and Vice-Captain Kira. I must think so¡ª¡ªeven I am tempted sometimes, oh, no, no..."

    The girl''s wrist trembled slightly: "Why not?"

    "Well, look at our age..."

    This is my habitual "retreat to advance" approach.

    "So is it possible to have three seats in Nirvana?"

    Xiao Tao suddenly screamed... Although I did it on purpose, how much did she understand?

    I said lightly: "What did you say?"

    "what!"

    The girl who reacted to her own words "crossing the border" shrank her hands as if electrocuted.

    However, her little hand was tightly grasped by me.

    "Captain, I, that, I didn''t mean that¡ª"

    Hina Sen Tao became a little incoherent, and tears spilled from the corners of her eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, uh, captain, please don''t hate me..."

    "How could it be that jealous Hinamori is so cute!"

    With a little force, I pulled the girl''s petite body into my arms with a "huh", and hugged gently: "You, do you like me? If it''s me being affectionate, give me a slap in the face. !"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    After being surprised, Xiao Tao, who was about to escape, gradually relaxed her body, put herself completely on my body, and whispered in my chest, "Well, I like you, Captain Aizen."

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 211 Young Mori Tao (1)

    Ahahaha I''m waiting for your confession!

    Then, the necessary response is naturally: "Well, I like you too, Hinamori."

    The elasticity and heat of the girl''s skin penetrated into my palm and chest through the thin underwear, and the elephant''s trunk stood up instantly without using the eternal force.

    "Um...what?"

    Xiao Tao''s little hand caressed the Optimus Pillar blankly, and after pinching it to find out the "fact", she immediately screamed and rushed back to the bed, hugging her legs and shrinking in the corner.

    "that¡­¡­"

    I touched my nose and jokingly said, "pants, I''ve been seen all over!"

    "!"

    Fertilized, cough, the frightened girl suddenly joined her legs, but suddenly gave up halfway through the action: "Wow, it''s already been seen anyway, and Captain Aizen''s words, it doesn''t matter..."

    "Ahem, since you''re fine, then I''m relieved¡ª"

    After I finished speaking, I got up and said, "See you tomorrow, Hinamori."

    I will be so "kind" to hum a hard-to-get-it trick, and I''m already very proficient!

    The most important thing is - the halo of fascination has already been laid! Otherwise, why the innocent and shy young Mori Tao became so "active" is right... The aphrodisiac halo can turn the saint into a slut, which is a good choice for home travel, and is in the process of "beep¡ª¡ª"

    The "good quality and low price" type of magic with special meat Xer; and the fascination aura is a cost-effective product that "accelerates" the bud of love and makes the seedling of desire grow into a towering giant tree in a blink of an eye!

    How could the young Mori Tao, who is full of admiration for me, not be caught? She has already fallen into my hands!

    "team leader!"

    The girl quickly got up and climbed to the side of the bed, grabbed the corner of my clothes, and the voice that had just erupted for a moment turned into a subtle again: "That, that... I want, no, I want to say, man, that... no If you come out, it will be very difficult, right? Then, I, I can¡­¡±

    "Can''t."

    "why?"

    "Young Sen, I don''t want you to think that I only want your body."

    "So¡­¡­"

    Xiao Tao gritted her teeth with a red face, and roared like she was going out, "Is the captain going to find Nirvana?"

    Sound dream? Well, although the freshness has not yet passed, but she still has official business to do, it would be more convenient to find Huang Quan who "has been" doing nothing.

    I turned around and held the girl''s shoulders: "Why do you think so?"

    "I, I found out last night that there was no one in the captain''s room¡ª"

    Xiao Tao lowered her hands, knelt beside the bed, lowered her head and whispered, "Later, when I was walking around, I felt the Captain''s Reiatsu in the room of Nie Sanxi, I, I..."

    Reiatsu... tsk, I am indeed negligent - this thing will not be shielded by the sound barrier, and it is a unique attribute of this plane.

    Having said that, Hinamori Tao came to me at "night"?

    "Did you see me last night? What''s the matter?"

    "Uh, that, just wanted to ask about Nirvana..."

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    I sighed and took the trembling girl into my arms again, "Since you found out, I''ll tell you the truth."

    The new lie is this: Nie Yinmeng is an artificial death **** created by Nie Yuli, and must be taken or injected with special drugs every once in a while to maintain life, but I, a good captain who is kind, benevolent, wise and brave, obviously cannot tolerate her falling. In the hands of super perverts, they are used as vents and experiments for various purposes, so they set up a clever plan to win the ownership of Yinmeng, and through research, they found that they can be periodically "beep--"

    To replenish the magic, it is wrong, it is to replenish the spiritual child, and combined with my Western magic, it can achieve the same or even better effect than the potion of Niyuli.

    "So, Yinmeng is actually very pitiful..."

    "Wow, Yinmeng or something, you''re so affectionate, but you still call me ''Hyosen''..."

    "Uh! Cough, this is because if I call you ''Xiao Tao'', I can''t help it because the name is too cute..."

    "You don''t need to endure it! As for me, I won''t lose to anyone in my love for the captain, so... let me get closer to the captain, okay?"

    "Young... No, Xiao Tao, I said before, the matter of Yinmeng is not what you think."

    "It has nothing to do with Nirvana - Captain, can you let me be self-willed once?"

    The girl stubbornly grasped the corner of my clothes, her eyes firm and blurred.

    When the heat is almost over, it would be too pretentious to push three or four in a pretentious manner, and Xiao Tao would be sad.

    "Xiao Tao..."

    I took off my glasses and put them aside¡ªit wasn¡¯t the time to show the storage space and the phantom clothes, I turned and hugged the girl, ¡°You¡¯ve already said this, so as a responsible man, I have to respond. your expectations."

    Gently kissed Xiao Tao''s lips, I was not in a hurry to climb over the mountains and search up and down, but gently stroked the girl''s hair and the nape of the neck - for the female character I really liked, I would naturally follow it. Her character makes it better.

    Speaking of which, when I read the original book, I didn''t really like the character of Hinamori Tao, whether it was a manga or an animation. I felt that she was too weak and naive and easy to trust others. ...but since I "became" Aizen, I feel more and more that she is pleasing to the eye and cute. She is so easy to use, a girl who is devoted to love and both civil and military. Even in the two-dimensional world, it is not a catch Oh, a lot!

    Then, even if it is half deceit, I will let Xiao Tao taste the sweetness of love - at least, I will not be as cold and heartless as the real Aizen.

    However, the delicate flowers really have to experience a little wind and rain to be more beautiful...

    "Captain Aizen... hug me!"

    One of the three thousand laws of the second dimension: No matter how innocent a girl is, she will become H in front of the person she likes.

    Young Moritao''s body is a standard "petite" and looks similar to the same "petite" Broken Bee, but it feels very different when it is really "touched" - for example, for the two oppai who also visually observed Bcup, the latter The "characteristics" of the peach are firmness and elasticity, and the former resembles two fluffy little peaches that have just ripened...

    Shao Ling has lived in secret maneuvering for many years, and has cultivated a peculiar temperament like a ninja during severe training and tasks. Although Xiao Tao is also a "master" death **** at the level of vice-captain, the first impression of her personality is very different. It''s "submissive"¡ªwell, even though she''s actually very stubborn and even violent when she looks for the truth... Well, that''s the main reason why I like Hinamori Tao: a beautiful girl with a single tendon is the most stubborn. Listen!

    Xiao Tao''s body began to heat up, and it seemed that her whole body exuded a seductive aroma, uh... According to Asmodeus'' knowledge, this situation seems to be a characteristic of some kind of sacred artifact?

    Oops, that kind of thing will be known after trying it later... Let me taste the taste of "little peaches" - in every sense!

    Chapter 212 Young Mori Peach (Part 2)

    Sakan - Conversation flow begins...

    "Little peach, it''s so cute...and it''s also pretty-like this shape and color."

    "Ah Captain, isn''t my oppai too small compared to Nirvana? Like a child..."

    Sure enough, when I do it with every girl with poor breasts, do I have to explain it...

 Chapter 330

    "Cough, from a professional point of view, color and fragrance... uh, no, shape, color, and texture are the most important criteria! Also, don''t compare with others, Xiao Tao is Xiao Tao, I like everything about you, Xiao Tao! "

    "Ah, I was sucked in by the captain!"

    "Well, it''s as soft and smooth as pectin!"

    "Oh, captain, don''t really eat it!"

    "Don''t worry it won''t hurt you."

    "Well, it''s okay to have a little pain... Anyway, it should be more painful after a while!"

    "The cute little peach petals are so cute too!"

    "Team, captain, don''t look at my place so carefully..."

    "You can''t get in without looking carefully!"

    "But, but, Captain, this is too embarrassing..."

    "I said - we are all at this point, do you still call me captain?"

    "Hey... Su, Suu Yousuke? Ah, no, it feels awkward. I''m more used to being called the captain."

    "Forget it, in fact, I also think the title ''captain'' sounds more pleasing to the ear - well, let me serve Xiao Tao first!"

    "Eh? No... ah, if the captain **** so hard, there will be tongue, tongue babble-"

    "Hey, it has the fragrance of plum blossoms? No, it seems to have the smell of peach juice? I sip..."

    "Uh huh..."

    "It''s about to officially start, Xiao Tao."

    "Well, hurry up and come into me with Captain Aizen''s ''beep--''!"

    "Try to relax as much as possible - it''s almost..."

    "Uh-uh-"

    "All... go in!"

    "Uh haha... You can move, Captain!"

    "That kind of thing...you''d better get used to it first, Xiao Tao."

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Captain Aizen is comfortable, I can endure it..."

    "Xiao Tao..."

    "Uhhhh, do you know that Captain, Captain Aizen''s ''beep--'' is inside me... ah!"

    "Xiao Tao''s mango turns out to be a holy artifact!"

    "Saint artifact?"

    "Well, I''ll explain to you after that..."

    "Mah, it''s great, please let the captain become more comfortable!"

    "I''m the only one who''s comfortable, but Xiao Tao also needs to get comfortable together!"

    "Ah I''m getting weirder and weirder!"

    "You can show me the weirdest look when you''re in bed!"

    "Yeah, why is it my first time? This nasty feeling... ahh! I hate it!"

    "Because...that''s love!"

    "Captain Aizen..."

    "I feel that Xiao Tao''s expression is getting more and more cute!"

    "It''s amazing that my body has never experienced this kind of experience - ahhh, it feels so hot that it seems to be burning up and it''s light..."

    "Xiao Tao let you experience a new level of comfort!"

    "It can be more, more intense! Uh, even if it messes me up! Ha..."

    "Hey, stop for a while and change your posture... Hey Duo, Xiao Tao will be more comfortable like this!"

    "Okay... ah woo -- I''ve reached the deepest point! Captain, I think I want to..."

    "Is Xiao Tao ready?"

    "It''s ok if you come out, it''s okay, Captain, for the first time, I''m asking for Captain Aizen... uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe quiet cloud overlooking the earth, The happy wind looks up at the clear sky.

    Work hard to create the world of your dreams, where the pain of today will not be intertwined into the future.

    A quiet and noble smile, like a soft blooming pride.

    The flowers that bloomed in the wind and rain shone with a pink sheen, and the scaled petals painted a pattern of hope.

    The back of the chase has long been different, but it can make Wugou''s heart indulge in happiness under the illusory sunshine. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The scarlet scars in the valley attract guests, and the branches of clouds flick the hearts to worship.

    Fei Yu Xiangxue lining Mei Rui, Xuan Yan''s style is open for the king. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe holy weapon of Young Mori Tao is: Plum Blossom Three Lane (be creative =_=) Xiao Tao¡¯s physique is really weak, and it is a bit unbearable after the fifth degree of spring breeze. It''s just a gentle girl who grabbed the sheets and stiffened so as not to affect my mood.

    It seems that my "demonization" is not a panacea - of course, if she is based on her original physique, I am afraid that when she scores twice, she will be in a coma because she is too cool...

    Seeing Xiao Tao''s cute expression of pursing her lips and enduring the shock, I didn''t want to bully her anymore, so I stopped exercising, let the seeds of darkness sunk deeply into the tender soil again, and then hugged her soft and petite body and lay against her. The bed against the wall.

    "Captain''s inside is so hot... I like Captain Aizen the most..."

    Whispering, she shrank into my arms, and the extremely tired girl fell into a deep sleep.

    Looking at Xiao Tao''s peaceful and sweet sleeping face, I suddenly felt a sense of peace and comfort that I had long lost since "Clannad" in my soul that was already immersed in the darkness.

    I couldn''t bear to wake the girl--well, more importantly, I was just escaping from the busy daily affairs, and it was really enjoyable to hold her delicate and fragrant body, so I''ll "steal my life for half a day"!

    The sun sets in the west, the bright moon rises in the east...

    Well, for more than a hundred years, I have been wanting to spit out a bad sentence: the virtual circle still looks like a different world. Except for the spirit son, this corpse and soul world is exactly the same as the human world in other aspects. The moon, stars, mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, birds and beasts are as many!

    Hina Sen Tao woke up faintly, her eyelashes trembling slightly, but she was too embarrassed to look up.

    Losing the influence of the aura of fascination, the girl suddenly recalled everything that happened a few hours ago-especially on her own initiative...

    H scenes that were far beyond her rational acceptance came one after another. The most terrible thing was that those who were clearly doing things on their own initiative and were still too comfortable babbled a lot of nonsense in the process of killing them under normal circumstances. ¡ª¡±

 Chapter 331

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tao''s face and body became hot.

    "Are you awake, Xiao Tao?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    The girl let out a weak moan.

    "I''ve already used healing magic for you before, if there''s no problem we''ll get up-"

    I gently smiled and stroked her hair, but there was a hint of cunning in my tone, "It would be bad if other team members found out that my captain was staying with you for the night!"

    "what!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Tao immediately screamed and bounced: "It''s over, the captain has been with me for so long..."

    "it''s okay no problem¡­¡­"

    I got up with a smile, took off my glasses and put them on, "It''s just night, we''re talking about work during the day, who dares to gossip?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The girl nodded slightly by default, and suddenly looked at me in surprise, "Huh? The knowledge that suddenly popped up in my mind is¡ªeh? I know **** and swastika?"¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: The time of modification ¡¤ generally ¡¤ come ¡¤ say ¡¤ is after 9 o''clock the next day, before 12 o''clock.

    PS2: Strange, why do you have to say that I have fewer words?

    Chapter 213 Acting

    Tuk Tuk...

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    "Deputy Captain Hinamori, are you there? I''m Nirvana."

    "what?"

    The naked Xiao Tao immediately panicked, hurriedly pulled the quilt to wrap her body, and lay down on the bed again. She had forgotten the magic clothing technique she had just learned - but she couldn''t concentrate on casting spells in the panic...

    "Come in, Nirvana."

    I looked at the girl huddled in the bed like an ostrich with a funny look, and opened the door.

    Yinmeng, who had a contract with me, was not surprised that it was me who opened the door. She glanced calmly at Xiao Tao, who only had her hair sticking out of the quilt, and said with a straight face, "Captain, it''s dinner time, because you are not in the captain''s room. , so I will first come to see if the sick vice-captain Hina Mori needs to bring the meal."

    "Did Xiao Tao hear?"

    I returned to the bedside with a wicked smile, quietly put my hand into the quilt, and gropingly grabbed a small, creamy ball: "How about it, can I get up to eat?"

    "Ugh..."

    The sensitive place was attacked, but considering the presence of "outsiders", Xiao Tao could only close her mouth and let out a subtle and seductive groan. She felt that I had relaxed and was able to speak: "No, it''s fine, I''ve almost rested. You can get up soon."

    "Ah That''s good--"

    As if in a prank, I gently squeezed the tender tip of the small hill on Hina Sen Tao''s chest, causing her to tremble for a while, and then straightened up and walked towards Yinmeng, "Let''s go out first, Hina Sen has to change clothes."

    "Yes."

    Closing the door behind me, Yinmeng and I stood under the porch.

    "Master, you have succeeded!"

    Yinmeng suddenly preached to me.

    "Energy sensing? Hey, your... tone, no, it should be said that your emotional system has evolved?"

    "Well, thanks to the power that the master gave me, and I, the artificial death god, can actually understand the Zanpakut¨­ and Shikaku, it''s also because of the master''s blessing!"

    "Oh, did you understand Zanpakut¨­ and Shikaku? Let me see if you have a chance!"

    "Okay, master."

    "Next, let''s play a show with me."

    "Yes, Master."

    click...

    The door behind him opened, and the dressed young Sentao still had a blush on her face as she whispered, "I''m fine, Captain."

    "Okay, let''s go then." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpiritual transmission is convenient, and you can communicate during meals.

    "Captain Aizen, tell me why? I always feel that after being with the captain, my spiritual power and other things seem to have become stronger."

    "Well, Xiao Tao, you are already my woman, so I do have to tell you the specific situation in detail."

    Aah, I hope I don''t confuse my beautiful lies in the future ha...

    "...To sum up, I am a traveler who traveled in various planes for love and justice, and stayed in this world in order to eliminate the real evil."

    As the saying goes: a woman in love has a negative IQ.

    Although I didn''t actually give Hinamori any promises or a clear "relationship", her love was real, and even though my words were definitely full of flaws, Xiaomo still believed me unconditionally¡ªhow good Girl, that''s why I really like her!

    "Hey, Xiao Tao, in the future, after all the evils in this world are eliminated, would you like to travel with me to other planes? Ah, don''t worry, even if we go to other worlds, we can still come back at any time, about I''ll explain this to you in detail when everything here is over."

    "Um!"

    Xiao Tao responded sweetly, with a happy smile on her pretty face where youth and maturity were intertwined.

    Ah... I suddenly realized: I used to think it was ridiculous, but now I realize how true "Ignorance is a kind of happiness" is!

    Therefore, people, no matter what the starting point and process are, as long as the result is happy, it is enough.

    Yinmeng suddenly interrupted: "Captain, can I follow you too?"

    I looked at her with a little surprise: "Yinmeng? Ah, um, of course, but Xiao Tao has already understood the swastika. Her Zanpakut¨­ was originally a strong-attack type, so the power of the **** is also quite impressive. But your Zanpakut¨­''s ability must be shown to me, because there are many more dangerous worlds than this plane of death and void existence!"

    "Following the gentle captain, no matter where I go, I will not regret it."

    "Haha, I didn''t expect Yinmeng to speak nice words..."

    Seeing that Yinmeng and I were looking at each other "lovely" (actually not really), Xiaotao gave up and pouted: "Wait a minute! Captain, did you say it was just to save Nirvana? I, I It''s Captain Aizen''s... uh, Captain, can I, can I be considered your lover?"

    "Uh, this...of course."

    "Hmm... Although Nie Sanxi is an artificial **** of death, she also has her own feelings, right? A good girl wouldn''t give herself up just because she didn''t want to die! Ah, what am I talking about?"

    "Deputy Captain Hinamori..."

 Chapter 332

    Yinmeng smiled softly, "That''s right, at the beginning, when Captain Nie gave me to Captain Aizen, I just wanted to obey the order, but although I didn''t have long contact with Captain Aizen, But I can feel that he is a gentle and trustworthy good man! So, it does seem a little too fast, but I really like him a little bit."

    "Eh? What, what, gentleness or something, I already knew it, not to mention..."

    As if thinking of something bad, Xiao Tao lowered her blushing head.

    "I know, I don''t have that kind of qualifications, so, Vice-Captain Hinamori, I don''t mind at all if you become the Captain''s lover, even if you want me to leave the Captain, it doesn''t matter, it''s your right."

    Facing the gentle Yinmeng on her face, it''s no wonder that the kind-hearted Xiao Tao can be cruel!

    "No! I-I won''t do such an extreme thing!"

    "Ahem, I''m sorry, Xiao Tao, Yinmeng has to ''beep--'' with me to maintain her life; moreover, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, but... Xiao Tao, Yinmeng, we are the gods of death, and the most important thing is Time, you can slowly think and sort out various things.¡±

    "Mmmm, I can understand that life and freedom are the most important things... How can Nirvana fall into the hands of that weirdo! Ah, I''m sorry, how can I say that to a captain¡ª"

    The well-behaved Xiaotao thought for a while, and suddenly blushed and vibrato preached: "Well, then, that, Captain Aizen, tonight, where are you going to, to, to, to... where are you going to rest?"

    "Huh? Don''t think about my cute peach, it''s your first time today! And Yinmeng has just replenished her spiritual child, so she doesn''t need my ''beep--'' so soon! Therefore, of course I am on my own. sleep in your room!"

    "Yes, is it..."

    huh? Xiao Tao''s expression seems a little disappointed?

    The corners of my mouth twitched into a wicked smile.

    "Then, let''s get along well in the future, Vice-Captain Hinamori."

    "Well, of course... Besides, Ni Sanxi, please call me Xiao Tao."

    "Okay, Xiao Tao, please call me Yinmeng too."

    "Please advise, Yinmeng."

    "This is it, Xiao Tao."

    Is it all about acting? Haha, it''s not exactly the same... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Why do you say that my word count is wrong... Why do you say that my word count is wrong... Why do you say that my word count is wrong... Why are you saying that I have the wrong number of words... Why are you saying that I have the wrong number of words...

    Chapter 214

    evening¡­¡­

    Ahahaha how can I let cute peach down!

    So, I used my familiar sneaking "skill" and slipped into her room.

    "team leader?"

    With the help of energy sensing, the girl who took the knife to the bedside table halfway withdrew her hand and subconsciously pulled up the quilt to cover her delicate body. Look at me.

    "What''s the matter, am I not welcome?"

    "How can- uh!"

    Realizing that she seemed to have said something "incredible", Xiao Tao was so embarrassed that she grabbed the quilt to cover most of her little red face: "I, that... didn''t the captain say that he would sleep in his room tonight?"

    "I changed my mind. After thinking about it, it''s more comfortable to sleep with Xiao Tao in my arms."

    Saying that, I sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to stroke the girl''s hair, ears and cheeks.

    Satisfied, Xiao Tao put her face in my palm and said softly, "Eh? I-I''m glad the captain thinks this way, but, but, I, I still feel bloated there, if I come again... but... , as long as it is for the captain, I will hold back."

    "Aiya, my cute peach, what are you thinking about?"

    I winked badly: "Anna, I won''t do anything but want to hold you to sleep."

    "Eh! Ugh..."

    The girl who knew she wanted to go wrong was so embarrassed that she wanted to escape into the bed, but I hugged her and gently dragged her into my arms.

    It smells so good, the smell of peach...

    "Hey, Captain Aizen..."

    The girl who was flowing like warm spring water on my body suddenly said softly, "The captain said that I look beautiful when I wear my hair? Then, I won''t have braids in the future, okay?"

    "Um... not good!"

    "why?"

    "Because I want Xiao Tao with her hair to be seen only by me!"

    "Captain Aizen..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles, I wandered among the girls, and of course I can''t forget to pretend to conspire with Yinhe Great future career.

    By the way, during the three-person tea party, I pretended to be casual and sounded the tone of Yin Yin: "Silver, I heard that you and the vice-captain of the tenth division, Ranju Matsumoto, are old acquaintances?"

    Ichimaru Gin replied with a smile: "Huh? Where did you hear that, Captain Aizen?"

    Dong Xian Yao, who seemed to never care about gossip, actually said, "It''s not a secret, you two knew each other when you were in Liuhun Street, right?"

    "Hey, that''s right¡ª"

    Yin easily pretended to surrender, "Did something happen?"

    "My thought is - is it possible to pull her into our camp as well?"

    The lens flashed white, and I calmly said.

    "Mah mile," Yin rejected with a smile, "She is just an ordinary woman who loves beauty and fun, and is different from us who have lofty ideals."

    "yes?"

    I smiled: "But I have already made Niyin Dream our companion, and I also have absolute confidence in Hina Sen Tao."

    "Nie Sanxi of the fifth division? Ah, I remembered that she is an artificial death **** made by Nie Yuli, of course she will obey the master''s orders. As for Hinamori-kun, she has always been looking forward to you, Aizen. Captain! You said that she couldn''t do it, and she would never run west if you went east!"

    Yin showed a strange and subtle smile: "In contrast, Matsumoto and I are just ordinary friends in Liuhun Street, and Matsumoto is a very assertive woman, I can''t tell her!"

    "That''s it... Then forget it. Anyway, Matsumoto was originally an unplanned helper to be investigated, so I just asked casually."

    I nodded slightly, but in my heart I was worrying about how to overthrow the chrysanthemum¡ªhard? It seems very boring, she is not the kind of woman with a fragile heart! Besides, I have already "cultivated" several fleshy weapons in other planes, so it is more interesting for this one to keep his true self.

    Phew... If you have time, plan ahead!

    "Lord Aizen¡ª"

    I always wanted to say straight to the unpleasant "look" of Yin, who was always smiling, and interrupted my thoughts, "Can you answer my doubts? Is it really necessary to have a comrade below the vice-captain level? Won''t you expose us in advance?"

    "Yes, although they are only as strong as vice-captains now, what I value more is their potential. My vision is not wrong, and there is absolutely no possibility of betrayal by Nirvana and Young Sen."

 Chapter 333

    I blushed and told half-truths¡ªpotential? I "beep--"

    Basically, there will be potential to be stimulated.

    I added: "In addition, after we get the Bengyu, their power will definitely exceed the ordinary captain-level death gods."

    "Yes, I understand."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter fighting with the broken bees again, I asked casually: "Hey Shaoling, do you know why?" ''The shoulders are hollowed out?"

    "Eh? This is because, eh..."

    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, I just want to remind you to comprehend a new combat skill-"

    I smiled solemnly, "That''s a high-level combat technique that combines white fights and ghosts. The back and shoulders of the finisher who use this move will be wrapped around the back and shoulders of the high-concentration compressed ghosts, and then use the explosion to make ghosts. The Tao and its own limbs are one to fight, so the shoulders and backs of the torture attire do not need cloth, because even if there is, it will be smashed by that force."

    "Well...I seem to understand a little bit."

    "However, this combat technique called ''instant coax'' is best understood by you and transformed into a variant that is most suitable for you, so that the effect will be better, so I will not teach you one stroke at a time. !"

    I twisted the girl''s two thin braids around my fingers and said with a smile, "Let me see your understanding, Shao Ling!"

    Nonsense, I wouldn''t be coaxing myself at all - but, even if not, an "expert" like me can make a point or two to improve or alienate her when she makes progress!

    Everything, for beautiful darkness.

    "Yes! I will never let you down, Lord Ye!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe white horse has passed the gap, and it is finally time for the opening of "Zhengzhang"¡ª¡ªRukia Kuchiki has violated the rules. It is stipulated that the power of the **** of death will be transferred to humans without authorization.

    Then... it''s almost time to kill the forty-sixth room in the center!

    Room forty-six in the center.

    "Aizen Sousuke, you said there is something important to report about the Soul Society?"

    The aloof "Sage No. 14" spoke arrogantly.

    "Yes."

    My lenses glowed with a strange cold light, and my grinning mouth revealed a cruel smile.

    Sage No. 4''s voice was shrill, like a drake: "Okay, you can tell what''s going on."

    "Ah, that''s it... the destruction of the forty-sixth room in the center."

    I said calmly.

    Forty-six sages: "?"

    Six Wings... Chains of Destiny of Cruelty!

    The narrow space was instantly filled and blocked by black chains full of sharp barbs and sharp blades.

    In the blink of an eye, the "honorable" "elders and sages" in Room 46 were twisted into indiscernible flesh and blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I finally understand what is wrong with the so-called word count...

    Chapter 215 Fast Forward

    The forty-six rooms in the center were completely destroyed.

    I sneered: Although I don''t have any deep hatred between you and I, but doing this can kill two birds with one stone. Not only does it conform to the plot, it allows me to issue orders at will, but it is also for the people to eliminate harm and do good deeds, right? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah''''''''''''''''g'''''''' cartat startscrochest''''s kinds of things to do...

    Taking back the black chain and the six wings, I frowned slightly and pouted - tsk, what a pungent **** smell, how long has it been since I played **** carnage?

    Next... set up special coordinates on the Hill of Shuangshang, so that the big virtual people can come to meet us at the time.

    Then, of course, waiting for the male protagonist and his party to invade the corpse soul world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Seireitei 1st team meeting room.

    The old man Yamamoto announced the news that "Traveling Misfortune" had invaded the Soul Society, and put the teams on alert. I knew that the long-awaited drama was finally about to begin.

    When Ichimaru Gin "repels" Ichigo for the first time, the male protagonist and his party should go to Shiba Sora Tsuru - well, to confirm one more thing: I''m not a chest star, so I will never be so thirsty to Kuzuru Tsuru. The guy who is almost unfeminine "takes a shot" Come on, come on, hurry up and come to the Seiringei to make a scene in the Heavenly Palace!

    According to the plot, a few days later, I found Renji Asane and asked him to question the execution of Rukia. At this time, the emergency captain meeting was held again, and at the same time, the alarm for the official invasion of Seireitei was also sounded.

    So... I''m sorry, Xiao Tao, but I still have to borrow you to create even more chaos.

    And, in order to better frame Toushiro, I put some ice **** inside my "corpse" - this way, although I can''t immediately confirm that the "criminal" is Toushiro, but when Hanohana Uno was doing an autopsy. It can strengthen the misleading and confusing effect.

    Hiding the spiritual pressure and shielding the energy sense, if I "dead" were Qiu, Huangquan, and those women who made a contract with me, as long as the contract was still in place, they would never believe that I was "dead", but Hsin Tao The difference is that the Demon God contract between her and me is still in the "blank state" that I deliberately made. Speaking of which, I have to think carefully about how to explain the suicide note to Hina Mori Tao after she regains her senses. The lie of "the mastermind behind the scenes" - well, Xiao Tao''s blind trust can be used, as long as it is not too far-fetched.

    Seeing my "corpse", Hina Mori Tao, went mad and was put into prison in a protective manner by Toshiro, while the "dead" me could free up my hands to concentrate on other things.

    For example, to solve a small problem: after a while, due to chance or just deliberately, Ichigo will see her naked - which I will never allow.

    After thinking about it for a while, I, who was lurking in the hidden place, first judged the direction of the Reiatsu of Zaragi Kenpachi, and then let out my spiritual thoughts to observe the fight between him and Ichigo.

    After the battle was over, Kusaka Yaqianliu dragged away the seriously injured Kenpachi, and I finally waited for the black cat, Tai Yeichi, who might have been watching the battle.

    In order to save Ichigo, I have to transform into a human form¡ªit looks so good that I don''t have to wait until Ichigo wakes up to see the naked Yoichi!

    Ye Yi turned back into a human form and carried Ichigo on his back.

    Since he has been in the form of a cat for a long time, he is used to not wearing clothes in the early morning, so using his spiritual sense to determine whether there are outsiders around is not because he is worried about the super disappearance, but just because he does not want to be discovered by Ichigo.

    The single-piece Lingzi glider "Tiantaxuan", which supports the equipment of the heaven-sent soldiers, glides away with Ichigo on his back.

    Fortunately, she didn''t use the super Shunpo she was proud of, otherwise my Western Fantasy-style spiritual sense might not be able to keep up! Let alone appreciate the graceful naked body.

    Oh, that healthy, wild complexion and beautiful, hot curves! The stalwart chest without restraint is full and upright, the lower abdomen is smooth and the waist is slender without any muscle or fat, and the slender and powerful legs contain the explosive power of a female leopard.

    I don''t know why, at least in this plane, I always feel that only Yeichi can use these words to describe wild women - well, maybe Tia can too, and the equally "mature" Uno Hanaru It''s too hidden to tell...

    Well, what makes me a little dissatisfied is that spiritual sense is not omnipotent - for example, the secret scenery between the legs under the belly of such a **** Ye Yi can''t be seen clearly!

    No way, wait until the furious Broken Bee comes to trouble her!

    Now, it''s fine to let the shadow clone make a mess, as long as Ichigo''s eyes don''t get ice cream.

    Even though she rescued her to a deserted place like a cave, she was much closer than the place she brought Kisuke Urahara to during the turmoil a hundred years ago. It seemed that she couldn''t fly very far just by gliding. .

    Remotely controlled the shadow clone to sneak into the cave, and saw Yeichi talking with Ichigo, and then began to change back into human form.

    Ye Yi''s fit body was once again unreservedly displayed in front of me "in front of me". The shadow avatar immediately hung down from the wall of the cave, swelled and became larger, blocking the male protagonist''s sight and only letting him swell. Ichigo could vaguely recognize that "Ye Yi turned out to be a woman." The two were startled, Ye Yi bowed slightly and posed as a guarded driver, and Ichigo also struggled to get up: "Who? Uh, what?"

    The shadow clones couldn''t speak. After I locked them, I said in a muffled voice, "Yiyi in Sifengyuan, so you have a hobby of streaking?"

    Seeing the huge human-shaped shadow, it seemed that he had no intention of fighting, Ye Yi squinted his eyes, and simply put on his torture attire and orange jacket folded aside: "Huh? Ah... Because I haven''t worn it for a long time, so I''m not used to it - oh, who is Your Excellency, and what is your job?"

    "Humph, I''m just a shadow now, as for what I''m doing here..."

    I thought about it, and decided to try her limit speed in order to grasp the rhythm of the battle after more than ten days, "I heard that your nickname is "Shen Shen", let me see it - Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    Night One: "!"

 Chapter 334

    Although it was a sudden attack, I didn''t want to kill the opponent, so I kept the damage output to a minimum.

    Swish swish¡ªinnumerable shadow blades staggered and danced, like a surging swarm of wasps, frantically arguing and attacking their targets.

    The power is reduced, but the attack speed remains the same!

    "Tsk!"

    Ye Yi lived up to the name of "Shen Shen", his vigorous figure flashed like a ghost in the gap of the dark blade, and then jumped away.

    "Is this the limit speed?"

    I continued to whisper: "It''s just not enough to watch!"

    Because, I want to force her to use instant coaxing.

    "You bastard! Are you ignoring me?"

    Ichigo, who was treated as air, did not care that he was seriously injured, and shouted, pulled out the machete (Mistless) behind his back and slashed at the shadow clone. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: At the request of the editor, it will break out today and tomorrow, and it is expected to be 2W - but in order to "resist theft of posts", you can actually regard it as an outbreak of "after tomorrow".

    Chapter 216 Young Mori Tao VS Hitsugaya Toshiro

    The first one... --- This is the dividing line --- Hu- Zhanyue slashes with a chilling aura!

    The shadow clone does not turn its head back¡ªalthough the shadow''s "head" can turn 360 degrees, but it is not necessary, because if it is a crescent moon, it is okay to say, as for the ordinary pure physical slash... It is absolutely invalid.

    Ichigo''s Zanpakut¨­ was defeated, but he couldn''t advance an inch.

    At this time, there is a spiritual pressure that Yeichi and Ichigo are familiar with from the direction of the Repentance Palace¡ªhmph, anyway, the main purpose has been achieved, then, in order to not change the plot... I controlled the shadow clone and stretched out a shadow arm, picked it up Tian Taxuan, who Ye Yi put aside, unfolded and threw it to Ichigo: "Boy, don''t you want to go and have a look?"

    After passing it on, I let the shadow clone quickly exit the hole, merge with the shadows of the surrounding scenery, and sneak in the direction of the Repentance Palace - no way, I will continue to follow Ye Yi later, otherwise she will It''s hard to judge when and where to duel with Broken Bees!

    No matter how other things progress, I believe that even without the useful "shield" of Nie Yinmeng, Ishida Yulong will still be provoked by the shameless Nie Gong by other means, so he will fight to the death, and finally faint in front of Toxian''s Qingchong. ; And Chadu Taihu is obviously even less likely to be the opponent of Jingle Chunshui.

    It''s just that I learned later that the super pervert worthy of the name of a mad scientist, Nie Yuuri, has developed something quite remarkable just with the little demon blood I gave him, even if it was only a half-finished product. Yulong hangs up... Fortunately, Yulong''s Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa (big fog) is a kind of play that is almost dead, and this is the same as the original.

    Next, it was the escape of Hina Moritao.

    Well, I can''t let her be surprised... Although she claims to have grasped the solution, I still feel a little uneasy to say - by the way, I don''t need to follow Ye Yi! All you need to do is lock the broken bee that contains my blank demon contract in its body!

    That''s right, that''s it, let the shadow clone come back and follow Xiao Tao! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe grief-stricken young Mori Tao swung a sword at Hisugaya Toshiro, but it was not as chaotic as in the original book, because I also made some "small changes" in the "suicide note". !

    In fact, it is a very **** modification: I declare that I suspect that Toshiro has bad intentions towards Xiaotao, and seeing me and Xiaotao gradually become close, love turns into hatred - it''s very sweaty and cold, isn''t it? But compared to letting Xiao Tao swing a knife without any real basis, at least this is a decent reason... Of course, that''s just by the way, Toshiro''s real purpose is to "kill and silence" and I''m nonsense that Toshiro is not the mastermind , just an accomplice! In addition, the "Using the power of Shuangshou to destroy Seireitei" will also be revised, and change it to a dangerous mysterious substance in Rukia''s body, which will threaten the mastermind behind the scenes, so "someone" wants to use Shuangshou to destroy it.

    Young Mori Tao VS Hitsugaya Toshiro, Fire VS Ice!

    After angrily asking Toshiro a few words, without waiting for him to defend himself, Xiaotao drew his sword and attacked: "Don''t argue! I asked Captain Unohwa before, and in Captain Aizen''s wound, there are remnants of ice and snow spiritual energy! And only the captain level can defeat the captain level, what else do you have to say!"

    Ichimaru Ginku smiled and accompanied Kira Izuru to watch the play in the distance, and there was another person watching the scene, and that was me, who was watching the battle through the shadow of the shadow.

    Hinamori Tao was able to start the solution without liberation, and the Zanpakut¨­ turned into a "seven swords". The pink plum petals were flying, and the girl raised the knife and dropped a large fireball at Toushiro.

    "Young Sen! Calm down!"

    Dong Shilang flashed through the fireball in a blink of an eye, with mixed feelings in his heart, but he was even more surprised and shocked by the rapid progress of Xiao Tao''s cultivation.

    The demonized fireball is at least twice as big as before, and now Feimei can fire almost without any cooling time!

    A huge explosion and a hurricane followed the fireball''s attack, and Toushiro, who had no will to fight, was in a hurry for a while.

    "Calm down...how do you tell me to calm down?"

    Xiao Tao roared and continued to attack, as if a black flame was burning in her eyes: "Did you know that I am already Captain Aizen''s woman? Ha, you must know! That''s why I killed him!"

    "Varied¡­"

    Toshiro was stunned for a moment, and was almost hit by a fireball.

    "Wow!"

    Ichimaru Gin glanced at Kira Izuru, whose expression was slightly distorted, and whistled frivolously.

    Boom boom boom - the sound of explosions kept ringing, Hina Mori Tao''s Feimei''s attack was no less than the magic renju fireball, and Toushiro, even as a captain-level reaper, could never stop him without releasing Zanpakut¨­. Those blasting fireballs that blew up houses and streets beyond recognition.

    "Tsk!"

    Toshiro knew that now was not the time to be concerned about the possibility of hurting Xiao Tao, and he might be killed instead, which would only benefit the smiling fox fisherman of Ichimaru Gin!

    In desperation, Dong Shilang had no choice but to leap into the air with his sword: "Sit upright in the frosty sky¡ªBing Lun Wan!"

    The roaring ice dragon and five or six big fireballs perished together, the steam filled the air, the sword light flashed, and the two fought in one place based on the induction of spiritual pressure.

    Among the graduates of the True Spiritual Arts Academy, although Xiao Tao is a rare talented girl, she is more inclined to ghosts, so in melee combat, she still can''t compete with Toushiro, a well-rounded genius among geniuses.

    But the point is, Dong Shilang still didn''t want to hurt Xiao Tao at all, and only wanted to knock her unconscious, so he was timid. Then there is no such concern, and as a result, the two of them fought evenly, and the outcome was indistinguishable in a short period of time.

    The dark-colored anger burns in the heart of Hinamori, and negative emotions such as sadness, anger, and resentment are the best catalysts for darkness and evil to erode the soul!

    Aah, even if you can''t be completely blackened, you won''t be the innocent girl who hated fighting so much in the past. Become my...cute peach!

    After all, he can''t compare to Toshiro in swordsmanship. Xiao Tao, who was calmed down by the indifference of darkness and has a sharper fighting consciousness, decided to use the ghost path to assist in the battle, so he jumped into the air with the power of a slash and pulled the distance slightly: " Sixty-one bondage? Six light prisons!"

    Six beams of light formed around Dong Shi Lang in an instant, locking him firmly.

    The genius boy was shocked again: Xiao Tao was able to give up the chanting of six light prisons?

    However, Toushiro is also a captain-level strength in any way, and the powerful spiritual pressure storage and release room broke the No. 61 **** where Xiao Tao gave up the chant and his power declined.

    Dong Shilang just broke free from the bondage, and three huge fireballs came one after another! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 217 Block & Alert

    The second more...¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªToushiro was suddenly surprised, and he waved his knife to form an ice dragon to greet him, but the ice dragon formed in a hurry could not completely offset the energy of the bursting fireball, but Toshiro did not. Without hesitation, he gritted his teeth and flew through the hot steam cloud mixed with sparks, determined to capture Xiao Tao, who was weak in physique, with melee combat.

    What catches Dongshilang''s eyes is the dazzling splendid flames like the sunset glow under the setting sun.

    Hina Morita''s roar came late: "Xi? Twilight? Flame (Note 1

    This move is the strongest move to solve Feimei''s state!

    The beautiful spirit flames like the sunset show off the murderous intent of destruction and death, and even hide a trace of dark terror.

    "Kick!"

    In a hurry, Dong Shilang didn''t have time to think about it, so he shouted: "Swastika? Solution¡ª"

    The fiery flames engulfed Toushiro, and then...the flames froze.

    "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"

 Chapter 335

    As the huge ice cubes burst and splattered naturally, Toshiro, who was unscathed under the protection of the generous ice dragon wings, was revealed¡ªthe difference in power between Shijie and Swastika was evident.

    "Huh..."

    Ichimaru Gin opened his narrowed eyes slightly in surprise, "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect Hinamori-kun to force Captain Hitsugaya to use a swastika!"

    And Ihe, who was behind Gin, was suppressed by Toushiro''s Swastika Ling so much that he was speechless.

    "Young Sen!"

    Dong Shilang roared anxiously: "You know, I still can''t control the power of the solution! So stop and step back! I don''t want to hurt you! I can''t let the real despicable villains laugh in secret. what!"

    Saying that, Toshiro gritted his teeth and glared at Yin Yin who was still smiling.

    Hina Moritao held Feimei''s hand and trembled due to all kinds of intense emotions, the hair hanging down on her forehead concealed her dark eyes: "I...for Captain Aizen''s words, I too¡ª¡ªBoo, Uh?"

    "Xiao Tao, don''t expose the fact that I''m still alive!"

    "what?"

    Xiao Tao raised her head abruptly, her weeping eyes shining with surprise, and she said in her heart, "Aizen... Captain?"

    "Enough is enough, peach..."

    I didn''t want her to reveal the solution prematurely, so I stopped her from continuing to fight through the shadow clone, "Go back to the fifth division''s own room, I have something to tell you."

    "Yes!"

    After the return, Hinamori Tao left the blank-faced Toushiro and walked in the direction of the fifth division.

    Seeing Xiao Tao leaving, Dong Shi Lang was relieved, and then glared at Yin, only to find that the other party left with Yi He, and the steady (? Boy.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnder the guidance of my biography, Xiao Tao found the room of the vice captain of the fifth division¡ª¡ªin fact, it was the secret underground room hidden in her own bedroom.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Even though she had received my message, Xiao Tao still looked at me in disbelief, "Aizen... Captain?"

    I smiled and said, "Long time no see, Xiao Tao."

    "Really... is it Captain Aizen?"

    The girl walked towards me tremblingly as if she was close to hometown: "You are not dead..."

    "You don''t have to believe your eyes, but the ''sensing'' between us is real!"

    "Ah, yes, this feeling is stronger than the blood connection, as if the souls are connected..."

    Xiao Tao murmured and grabbed the front of my shirt, "Aizen, Aizen Captain... Aizen Captain, I...I, Aizen...Captain."

    Uh, seeing her so sad and heartbroken, even though I call myself a devil, I can''t help but feel ashamed.

    "Sorry for making you suffer so much, Xiao Tao-"

    I gently held up the girl''s thin face due to sadness with both hands, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, the rest will be handled by me, and soon, everything will end, and then...start again. "

    Qing tears slid down Xiao Tao''s face, and she finally couldn''t help crying and laughing and threw herself into my arms: "woo woo woo..."

    "I''m really sorry, for the sake of love and justice, in order to investigate the deeper truth, I had to resort to the tactic of ''suspended death''..."

    I hugged the girl tightly and kissed her hair.

    "It doesn''t matter, just because the captain is still alive, I will do everything..."

    Aha, of course I won''t give her a knife!

    "Thank you for your understanding, Xiao Tao - but, after learning the whole truth, I must stand on the opposite side of the entire Seireitei. Although I have been prepared, this is still a difficult road to justice... Even if In this way, I also want to ask you to believe me, okay?"

    "Yeah! Of course! No matter what the captain does, I believe in Captain Aizen!"

    "Great¡­¡­"

    I cast an enhanced version of the sleeping spell on the girl who was extremely hurt by Daxi Dabei, "You have worked hard these days, now, take a good rest!"

    "Um... huh-"

    After setting up the young Sen Tao, I still stayed in the secret room, and my mind controlled the shadow clone to track the broken bee, which was easier to locate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince I traveled to the corpse and soul world, I have not taken the risk of pretending to be Ye Yi to deceive "beep¡ª¡ª"

    The bee was broken, so this little girl (? She felt a little bit of hatred for the trip, and when she learned that the goal of the trip was to save Rukia, she even hated her...

    At this time, Broken Bee was meditating in the second division captain''s room, and I controlled the shadow clone to sneak in.

    Don''t forget, what''s the specialty of stealth maneuver? And this time I didn''t use Kyoka Shuiyue for disguise! So, Brobee, who sensed the change, opened his eyes instantly: "Who? Uh, what?"

    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me."

    "Master Ye? This is..."

    "Huh? Can''t you see it? It''s a shadow!"

    "Uh, I know it''s the shadow..."

    "Ah, don''t worry about the details, I''m just here to tell you one thing."

    "If there is anything you need me to do, please do as you please, Lord Ye."

    "How do you say it''s so outrageous? Is it because you haven''t made out with you for a while, so you''re being petty?"

    "Ah no, no, I''m not a woman who wants to be dissatisfied..."

    "Okay, okay, I know I know I''m joking¡ªwell, listen up, soon you''ll meet that impostor of mine, and she''s one of those misfortunes."

    "Please rest assured and leave it to me! I will definitely take down the enemy''s head at that time, which will prove the innocence of Lord Ye!"

    "Uh... don''t be so bloody, okay? Fortunately, I came here to tell you - listen, we have to catch the alive, otherwise, if there is no proof, Mr. Yamamoto will not be able to convince him!"

    "Ah... It''s still Master Ye who has been thoughtful, I understand!"

    "Very well, I know that your Zanpakut¨­''s ability is difficult to injure without killing, so I will also come to help when necessary..."

    "Master Ye, please believe in my ability!"

    "Okay, but I don''t want cute Suo Ling to get hurt, so I''ll definitely take action when the time comes - um, that''s it, see you!"

    "Eh? Lord Ye--you''re gone, are you..."

    Broken Bee blinked at the place where the shadow disappeared, calmed down, and continued to meditate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Yuguro is the strongest skill of Feimei Shijie in the game, but here is the "modified" version after my personal imagination.

    PS: The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 218

 Chapter 336

    The third more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUse "beep¡ª¡ª"

    The way to nourish Hina Sen Tao... Wrong, after "replenishing the spirit", she fell asleep in tears of joy after being tossed by me.

    I did it on purpose-because I''m going to the battlefield of Broken Bee and Yeichi in person! If it wasn''t for me to do it myself, it would be impossible to capture Ye Yi with the ability of Broken Bee! You know, Yeichi never did his best in the original book: for example, where is her Zanpakut¨­?

    Not to mention Renji''s desperate fight against Byakuya, not to mention Ichigo''s rescue of Rukia from the double-blade, not to mention the "hypocritical" relationship between old man Yamamoto and his two outstanding disciples. Confrontation - my spiritual sense is silent, quietly "watching" all this until...

    Broken Bee VS Sifengyuan Night One.

    Broken Bee easily defeated Toru Toru Qingyin and Kotsubaki Sentaro of the thirteenth division¡ªwhat, I would like to ask a question: After all, you are the death gods who are tied for the third seat and target the vice-captain! Even if it is far from the level of the captain, it is not so easy to be brought down, right? Look at how strong they are in the corner of the eyes... Cough, okay, these two living treasures that only make trouble for fun really don''t need to expect too much.

    Suifeng showed no mercy to those who violated the rules. Just as she was about to kill her, Ye Yi was like a ghostly shadow knocking her away.

    Well, fortunately, I have the foresight to control the shadow clone to melt into the shadow of Broken Bee, otherwise, it would be really difficult for me to keep up with these two super (speed) women without being discovered!

    Then I just need to wait for a good opportunity for the shadow clone to attack. As for myself, of course, it depends on the situation and then decides when to use Dimensional Leap to send it over.

    Ye Yi and Broken Bee quickly fought in the dense woods, and conversations came out from time to time.

    "The appearance and voice are quite similar. If I hadn''t been prepared, even I would have been deceived by you! You impostor! Obediently take it easy!"

    This is the roar of the broken bee.

    "Huh? Fake? Broken Bee, has your spiritual power increased and your eyesight decreased in the past 100 years?"

    This is Ye Yi''s light laughter.

    Broken Bee threw his fist and slammed: "Hmph, sophistry is useless! You won''t be able to laugh again when the real Lord Ye comes over!"

    Ye Yi is inexplicable, but his hands are not slow, and block the opponent''s heavy punches without hesitation: "The real ''Master Ye''? It seems that your little brain is really broken, Broken Bee!"

    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it! I will definitely take off your mask!"

    Broken Bee''s body twisted strangely, and a raised leg slammed towards Ye Yi''s upper plate.

    "Really, it doesn''t seem to make sense..."

    Ye Yi''s heart was full of doubts, he waved his arms to prevent the broken bees from hanging upside down with golden hook-like whip legs, and flashed his Shunbu to a little distance, "Then, if you have the ability, let the horse come over!"

    Broken Bee was slightly surprised, then sneered: "Your speed is really fast, no wonder you can pretend to be Lord Ye! But, that''s all! I''ve been training myself in the past hundred years! You The speed is not enough to see!"

    "Huh - the tone is really not small, then let you see what is ''sun god''... What?"

    Before Ye Yi could finish her words, Broken Bee had already flashed behind her with a swift step, and put her right wrist on her shoulder and neck: "Desperately sting and kill the enemy, Sparrow Bee!"

    "Ka..."

    Ye Yi is of course not a vegetarian, so he took a momentary step away from the danger while the first solution of the bee was completed.

    Broken Bee said coldly, "Let me tell you about Sparrow Bee''s abilities, impostor!"

    The battle resumed, and the two speed players in the woods began to fight each other out of the blue.

    Bee patterns appear everywhere on Ye Yi''s body. After being demonized, Broken Bee, whose strength has greatly increased, gives Ye Yi a death mark that is more than double that in the original book!

    "Pretty good, Broken Bee¡ª"

    Ye Pair didn''t care about the bee pattern on his body, and chuckled, "You''ve made great progress! It seems that you haven''t been in vain in the past 100 years, and I have to get serious!"

    "Don''t look like you are Lord Ye! A fake!"

    Broken Bee roared, and then sneered: "The real Lord Ye ordered me to capture you alive, so I will not really kill you with a bee, just to let you experience the fear of death! Now, let Take a look at the new combat technique I comprehended under the inspiration of the real Lord Ye - its name: Xingqi Sealing the Cave!"

    Before the words were finished, the power of ghosts burst out from the shoulders and backs of Broken Bee.

    "Inspiration? Star Qi seals the cave? Huh? This is..."

    His doubts increased, and Ye Yi, who was sharp-eyed, noticed that there were vague black awns between the pale spirits behind Broken Bee. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he decided to investigate further later, pretending to be relaxed: "Ah, this kind of combat technique. Well, I call it ''instant coax''!"

    Both sides were dressed in torture costumes with hollow shoulders and backs. With the outburst of ghost power, their bodies jumped rapidly, fighting or fighting.

    "Instant coax? Hmph, let me tell you, that''s already outdated! The real Lord Ye has long disdained to use it!"

    Actually I don''t...

    The fists and feet intersected, and the energy and spirit overflowed. Ye Yi and Sui Feng made a reckless fight for some unknown number of times.

    "Why do you think I''m a fake? It''s too strange!"

    "Hmph, in the past 100 years, the relationship between the real Lord Ye and me has become more intimate, and it is more intimate than you can imagine, so you are definitely fake!"

    "close?"

    Ye Yi became more and more puzzled, and the anxiety in his heart also spread: "Hey, Broken Bee! You must have been deceived! The person you mentioned is a fake!"

    Broken Bee was furious: "Nonsense! How can you destroy the bond between me and Lord Ye!"

    Boom - dark aura, burst!

    Ye Yi was horrified, raised his arms and folded his arms in front of him for defense, but he was still blasted away more than ten meters by the huge impact: "This kind of power... what is it?"

    "Before you get knocked down by me, let me tell you, the advantages of Xingqi Sealing acupuncture beyond instant coax..."

    Stepping on the dark aura that danced around like ghosts and ghosts, the black wings like a humming giant poisonous bee spread out from behind, and the broken bee whose eyes were soaked with evil magic flames raised his arms coldly, "That is, instant coax. It will drastically consume the practitioner''s physical and spiritual power, while the Star Qi Sealing acupuncture point will become stronger the more you fight!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Shoubee didn''t even touch the ground, as if stepping on the spiritual energy, like a pitch-black lightning strike at Ye Yi, the delicate and small right hand pointed like a knife, although the original solution of Zanpakut¨­ had been released, but in Ye Yi. In Yi''s eyes, it is not inferior to the poisonous arrow that seals the throat with blood!

    "Tsk!"

    Yoichi, who is experienced in combat, quickly made the correct judgment of "incompetent enemy", and used his best Shunpo to escape the opponent''s attack range. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 219 Game Over

    The fourth more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Don''t try to run!"

    Broken Bee shouted loudly, and condensed the dark aura on the tip of his right finger: "The wild bee is flying!"

    Om - like poking a hornet''s nest, the black aura blasted violently from the fingertips of Broken Bee, as if the frantic bee colony had eliminated all dead ends, rushing from all directions to Yeichi, who was constantly performing Shunpo.

    "Hmph, don''t worry, I won''t kill you¡ª"

    Seeing that the "fake goods" had nowhere to hide, and stood still, Suifeng said coldly, "However, don''t think that a little pain can pay off the unwarranted disaster that the real Lord Ye has carried over the past 100 years!"

    The dark "bee colony" drowned the target, but Broken Bee was puzzled and found that there was no scream.

    "Secret footwork? The third of four maples - Kong Chan."

    A familiar female voice came from behind, and Brobe knew that it would be too late to turn around. She wanted to rush forward, but found that her body and arms were actually entangled by long strips of cloth! and¡­¡­

 Chapter 337

    "One of the binding paths - plug!"

    Broken Bee siblings cannot move.

    The "bee colony" has dissipated, and there is nothing left... Ah, the bold and unrestrained Ye Yi even abandoned the only coat - the torture costume!

    It is obviously easy for Broken Bee to break free from ordinary cloth strips and the mere first-level bondage, and even a little support of aura is enough - but even if it takes only half a second to get out of trouble, it is enough to be stunned in an instant. Bee!

    Night hands up and down...

    It''s now!

    Hula - the shadow clone I controlled has moved.

    The shadow under Broken Bee''s feet suddenly grew larger, as if splashing ink and like tentacles of carnivorous plants in a fantasy world, it quickly wrapped around Ye Yi, tying her tightly, gagging her mouth, and covering her eyes.

    The Demon King''s Shadow Clone Innate Skill - Shadow Binding!

    Ye Yi actually wanted to retreat when the shadow clone acted, but she suddenly felt dizzy and lost her last chance.

    Because, I, who was hiding my breath, jumped here half a second earlier than the shadow clone!

    With just a small mental shock, Ye Yu, who was already very tired from the fierce battle with Broken Bee, was left to be caught by a surprise attack.

    Since I only wanted to subdue Ye Yi as quickly as possible at the beginning, the shadow avatar "wrapped" her "perfectly" and after she did not move, I suddenly saved the bad taste and made a "detailed and interesting" about the binding. Adjustment - um, actually, there are really only a handful of SM love action movies I''ve seen, that is, with a long memory, the rope-like shadow circles tight around Ye Yi''s **** (Note 1), over the shoulders around the neck, wearing Crossing the crotch... In short, a nondescript "tortoise shell" was formed.

    Hmm... I wonder if Shrubbee, who came from a stealth maneuver similar to a ninja, would think my "work" is too rough?

    I glanced at the broken bee, who had released the star-qi acupoint sealing state - pure (? The little girl was blushing and beating, she only dared to turn her head and peek at the "fake night one" tied into a shameful mode to prevent the night As soon as I turned into a cat, I just smiled and nodded to Shuifeng, not bothering to talk to her, I hurriedly reached out my hand, and pressed Ye Yi''s plump **** unceremoniously - Source Power Interruption !

    After the first step was completed, I was still uneasy about Ye Yi''s true strength, and I took out the handcuffs and shackles made by Seo Lingting''s murderous stone specially used to seal the spiritual pressure, and locked her hands and feet. Only then did I feel completely at ease.

    "Good job, Shao Ling."

    I turned around and touched the top of the girl''s head, smiling.

    Broken Bee lowered his head and said sincerely ashamed: "No, in the end, it''s still up to Lord Ye..."

    I stroked her pretty face: "Don''t say that, if it wasn''t for Shao Ling who attracted most of this guy''s attention, I wouldn''t have succeeded in one fell swoop!"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    The girl put her face on my hand and said.

    Broken bees have always liked my touch...

    But ah...

    So far... the game time of pure love is over!

    I used Dimensional Leap to teleport to the second division captain''s room together with Broken Bee and Ye Yi. Without waiting for Broken Bee to speak, I used a deep kiss and the power of eternity to get her into a trance, and then whispered: "Farewell. Talk...you just have to answer me¡ªyou, trust me?"

    "Yes, of course, Lord Ye..."

    Broken Bee''s eyes were wet with mist, and replied raving.

    "Then, relax your body slowly, don''t resist... When you wake up, there will be very, very wonderful things waiting for you!"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Silent, eternal sleep.

    Next, I temporarily sent Yeichi, who couldn''t move, and Broken Bee, who had fallen into "absolute stillness", into the gap of time and space, and waited until I was free... Hahahahahahahaha! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince Xiao Tao was hidden in the secret room by me, Toushiro, who found him "missing", was naturally furious, and thought it was the ghost of Yin, but he could not be found anywhere. , So the talented boy finally had a strong suspicion of the central room 46, which had never summoned the captains of the Gotei 13 teams since the order to execute Rukia was issued, and went straight to the location of the 46 room with Luanju. .

    According to my instructions, Ichimaru Ginmei Kira Izuru lured out the two people who were shocked by the tragic scene in the room, and stopped Ranju, leaving a sentence to Toushiro: "Captain Ichimaru is in the quiet tower and living in the forest, Hinamori-kun. There too."

    "what?"

    Dong Shilang was shocked and flew away.

    Chamber of Secrets...

    After all, the "demonized" Hina Mori Tao who accepted me is no longer a sickly girl who needs to stay in bed frequently and gasps after a little exercise, so when I solved the night one thing and returned to the secret room, she was already in the back room. Wake up.

    "Now I''m going to tell you the truth of what I''ve learned¡ª"

    I said to the girl, "It''s cruel, but I hope I can accompany you on the next journey, Xiao Tao."

    "Yes!"

    The girl firmly held my hand.

    My "truth" is: In order to destroy the present world and rebuild the world, the royal family of the **** of death instructed Yamamoto Ryumotosai Shigekuni to rebuild the Seiringei and remove all obstacles... and so on.

    After the explanation, I took Xiao Tao to perform Dimensional Leap again and introduced it to the Qingjing Tower Julin, while Yin and Yinmeng waited there early - as for the natural thing to stop Rukia holding Rukia.

    "You''re so slow, Captain Aizen!"

    Yin leaned against the wall and smiled.

    "Just in time¡ª"

    A dark light flashed in my purple eyes under the lens, and I smiled lightly, "I''ll leave it to you."

    "Yahahahah..."

    Yin Xie smiled and drew his knife out of the scabbard, "Shoot him, magic gun!"

    The goal is naturally not to hold my peach, but...

    despair¡­¡­

    Toushiro''s figure appeared in a blink of an eye, and his eyes widened immediately: "Ichimaru...and- eh?"

    Although he was caught off guard, this is not the camouflage effect of Jinghua Shuiyue. After all, Toshiro is a powerful captain-level death god, and he avoided the key point at the moment, but the blood has also dyed half of his shirt.

    "Bah¡ª"

    Silver''s magic spear was withdrawn, Toushiro vomited blood and knelt down on one knee: "Ichimaru...and Aizen? What the **** is going on?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Note 1: Is the G+ cup still considered "giant" at night?

    PS: The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 220

    Fifth more...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Xiaobai!"

    Seeing Dong Shilang''s serious injury, Xiao Tao, whose kindness has not yet died out, exclaimed, looking up at me with an anxious and hesitant expression.

    I gave her a gentle smile: "Don''t worry, Captain Hitsugaya must also be deceived, so I won''t kill him, Yin is just to prevent him from hindering our next actions - you You trust me, right, Xiao Tao?"

 Chapter 338

    "Yes, Captain Aizen."

    Hearing that I wouldn''t kill Xiaobai, Xiao Tao, who was worried, was even more convinced that I was "still" the gentle and kind captain. She just gave Dong Shilang a reproachful and apologetic look, then turned her face and leaned on my arm. superior.

    "Aizen! What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Toshiro couldn''t understand my words at all, but at least he understood that I was in the same group with Yin, and he reluctantly used his spiritual power to suppress the injury, and shouted: "Damn! Hsu Sen, leave that man! I''m afraid, I''m afraid he is not at all. The Aizen we know!"

    I jokingly looked at Toushiro coldly, and said righteously, "Captain Hitsugaya, I believe that one day you will make a correct judgment and fight for true justice."

    At the same time, I locked him with my spiritual sense, and said, "Stupid boy, looking at Xiao Tao''s face, I won''t kill you this time¡ªbut, next time we meet again, she will kill you by herself. life!"

    "Kick-"

    Toshiro was really so angry that he vomited blood, unable to hold on, and fell to the ground.

    "Get ready to go, Yin, Xiaotao, Yinmeng."

    I smiled.

    "...As expected, it''s here, Captain Aizen!"

    A steady and gentle female voice came from the door¡ª¡ªUzhihualie brought Hu Toruyongyin into the room, and said with a touch of sadness and anger: "No, you should not be called the captain anymore, the sinner who is rebellious, Aizen. Sousuke!"

    "Captain Uzhihua, you are finally here..."

    The corners of my mouth evoked a sinister smile, and the thought flashed in my heart - do you want Yongyin to do a sneak attack? Tsk, it seems that there is no certainty that she will be captured alive! Forget it, this is not my home ground after all, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. When she comes to the virtual circle, hum, that is my site and I will call the shots!

    "However, I''m sure you wouldn''t want to fight us here, would you?"

    I glanced at Dong Shilang, who was unconscious, and said lightly, "If you lose too much blood, you will die."

    Regardless of the questioning and inquiries of Mao Zhihua, I will read to Yongyin: "Don''t do unnecessary things in a while, Mao Zhihua will treat you if you want to heal it, and let you use the sky to stand up to the sky, and you will follow your orders. Do it, understand?"

    "Yes, Aizen-sama!"

    "Goodbye, Captain Unohana."

    Finished...

    Dimension leap!

    A dazzling blue and white brilliance shone, and our party disappeared from the eyes of Uno no Hana - the destination, the Hill of Shuangshang!

    "What a real spirit, Asanj-kun!"

    I greeted Renji with a smile, "Give me Rukia Kuchiki and leave."

    Renji naturally looked dazed and shocked, thinking that he had heard it wrong, but the result was obvious - the conversation collapsed.

    "I reject."

    The official male number two (? replied with an ugly face.

    "What a stubborn guy¡ª"

    I smiled and shook my head lightly, "The surly... the chains of fate."

    It was the first time for Gin and Kazuya to see me use a spell-type move that was different from that of a ghost, and they all looked surprised (Note 1) "What?"

    Renji, of course, had never seen "magic" before and no longer hesitated: "Roar, Sheweimaru!"

    Sheweimaru, who drew a strange arc, swayed my chains.

    Hmph, can the vice-captain-level first solution still be able to block without spreading wings...

    However, it doesn''t matter - now I have the super cheat "Kinghuashuiyue"!

    puff, puff, puff...

    Vision, hearing, touch, and even spiritual sense were all disturbed, and Renji thought he had blocked all my attacks, but in fact at least three sharp black chains slashed his arms and thighs¡ªblood flow!

    "Love times!"

    Rukia, who was hugged by the red-haired man, screamed with a trembling voice and turned to me: "Please wait!"

    "To shut up!"

    Renji said angrily, "This time, I will never let go!"

    Tell it to Rukia, tell it to me, and even more... tell it to yourself.

    "Oh why..."

    I smiled helplessly, "I''m not going to kill Rukia, I just want to take something from her - the ''something'' that Kisuke Urahara put into her body."

    "Do you think I''ll trust you?"

    Renji stepped back and said, "Aren''t you in the forty-sixth room in the center and Captain Hitsugaya?"

    "It''s ridiculous¡ª"

    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I said coldly, "The rotten and incompetent Forty-six Room is more than worthless. As for Hipangu... I didn''t kill myself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Tao!"

    "Ah? Yes!"

    Hinamori Tao stepped forward and looked at Renji seriously: "Please believe in Captain Aizen, everything Captain Aizen does is for real justice, please don''t be blinded by the illusion in front of you, Asanjing-kun! The captain said he wouldn''t kill Rukia-san, so he definitely wouldn''t."

    "Hina...you, have you been brainwashed?"

    Renji was shocked and said, "You should have received the message just now. Several of them betrayed the Soul Society! And even you are wanted! Come to your senses, Hinamori!"

    "It''s so long-winded..."

    I became impatient, and quietly aroused the shadow avatar that was on the ground, sneaked to Renji''s feet, and suddenly burst out!

    Although the serious injury has not healed, and the spiritual power has been exhausted, even though Renji is talking, his mind is concentrated on me, and he does not dare to relax at all. Therefore, although the situation is similar to that of Yeichi, he is actually worthy of it. Avoided the shadow lock of the shadow clone!

    I praised: "Oh? I didn''t expect your movement technique to be so flexible!"

    Gee, it''s really difficult to cast magic and a mirror image with a dual purpose! In particular, the higher the level of magic, the more difficult it is to control it together¡ª¡ªYeichi was the one that I grasped the timing accurately, that is not the case.

    Hmph, then use the chain to grind until you let go!

    With the lack of spiritual power, Shewei Maru was easily defeated by the black chain that I concentrated on controlling.

    "Do you still have to hold on? I don''t have time to ink with you. If you don''t want to let go, then¡ª"

    I raised my Zanpakut¨­, "Suffer to death!"

 Chapter 339

    Phew... a black figure suddenly descended.

    Choke¡ªthe metal vibrated, my sword was blocked¡ªthe male protagonist of this plane appeared in the form of a swastika!

    "Yo I thought you weren''t coming-"

    I took back the Zanpakut¨­ with a light smile, "Ichigo Kurosaki is the leader of the calamity."¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªNote 1: Even though Tosen is blind, his spiritual sense is stronger than that of a normal person. Keen, regarding the use of "see" or "see" in the description, you just need to understand it in your heart, and I won''t explain it later...

    PS: The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 221

    Well, since "Bleach" is a hot-blooded and occasionally funny anime, the three of them joked and quarreled with each other when they were free, and Yin apologized to me without feeling sorry at all: "Because I felt that I couldn''t shoot, I didn''t notice it. The kid rushed out from the side."

    "Ah it''s okay-"

    Without turning my head, I smiled and said, "The man''s arm acts as a car, and the mayfly shakes the tree... It will only take a minute or two."

    Hearing this, Ichigo and Renji softly agreed on tactics.

    "please hurry up¡­"

    I sneered, "Decide who will die first."

    "Go, Sheweimaru!"

    Renji let out a loud roar and slammed the Zanpakut¨­, which had been twisted into pieces by the chain of surly fate, into the ground: "The baboons will bite!"

    The broken blades scattered everywhere suddenly bounced up, and with Renji''s all-out spirit energy, it blasted towards me from all directions - the blade fragments surrounded and shattered!

    Taking advantage of the gap, Ichihu held a sword, like an ancient Japanese samurai stabbing, kicked the ground and attacked me at high speed.

    Aha, if I hadn''t "inherited" Aizen''s huge Reiatsu, I wouldn''t have dared to use a finger to block the protagonist''s Tiansuo Zhanyue.

    "madness¡­"

    I waved the knife coldly.

    Ichigo fell in a pool of blood.

    If I unleash my full power, I can definitely turn him into a basic particle, and I don''t even think about the chance for Shiro Ichigo to play!

    However, I didn''t kill him with all my strength - of course not because of Roshiko''s kindness, but to allow the plot to continue, and in the future, Orihime Inoue could "smoothly" be threatened by Ulquiorra and be taken to the virtual circle!

    Shunbu knocked down Renji, and I walked peacefully into the car, walking towards Rukia, who was kneeling on the ground as if stunned, with a moonlight smile.

    "Come on, stand up, Kuchiki Rukia."

    ß¼... This seems to be the first time I have seriously watched this onion-headed girl who is called "Queen of Dew" by good deeds. Then again, where does she have the temperament of "Queen"?

    Ahhh, should I say that the heroine of Hot-Blood Teen Manga doesn''t need appearance and body (‡å)...

    "Don''t worry, I really won''t kill you-"

    I grabbed the collar made of the murderous stone on Rukia''s neck (? Picked her up, "First of all, it''s too troublesome, and secondly, it''s not necessary... I''m just here to take something."

    "Hahaha¡­"

    There was a heavy breathing sound from behind, as if enduring great pain.

    I turned to look...

    Ichigo is worthy of being the protagonist¡ªin other words, I am not as good at slashing as the real Aizen, because I was afraid that he would really be divided into two, so I stopped when I was halfway through...

    Therefore, Ichigo staggered and tried to stand up with tenacious willpower.

    "Why bother to come..."

    The corners of my mouth curled slightly, and a direct mental shock knocked him down.

    Originally, I didn''t want to be as long-winded as the real Aizen. I didn''t have the obligation to explain the details, and I felt that there was no need for it-but, I finally understood Aizen''s bad taste: appreciating the other party''s inexplicable shock, it was ridiculous. The expression is also a kind of enjoyment!

    Well, the explanation process is omitted - just considering the kindness of Hinamori Tao, I tried my best to express that I am not a bad person.

    "Sakan..."

    I reached out to Rukia''s chest, "The last step."

    The causal law item "Bengyu" in this plane - let me see it!

    "Blue? Dye?¡ª"

    Along with the roar, what descended from the sky was the captain of the seventh division, Komamura Zuojin.

    At the same time, his large Zanpakut¨­ also slashed at me.

    Hmmmm, the bare-handed knife is indeed a necessary POSE for being handsome and beeping!

    I turned towards Rukia''s left hand and clamped his blade: "Ah, long time no see, Captain Komamura."

    Komamura Zuozhen was furious, and while shouting "Never forgive", he questioned Dongxian Yao.

    Then, he tried to release the solution - of course, I will not let it succeed.

    Jinghua Shuiyue plus instant steps plus ghosts... It''s so cool!

    Leaving Rukia behind and handing it over to Yin, my right hand condensed a pitch-black spiritual child: "The Ninety of Destruction - The Black Coffin."

    The black wall-shaped cuboid trapped the left formation of Komamura, and there were countless shadow blades inside to stab at it - oh, this move is a bit similar to the "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill" in my dark magic, but it''s just a black coffin First trap the target so that it has nothing to hide... Well, it looks like I can use this to develop new interesting and powerful magic for the template.

    Shadowblade... It''s a good match for me - well, even if I give up the chant, I''m still more than a third of the original destructive power!

    "No. 90 can give up chant! How scary! When did you get to this level?"

    That being said, no one could see "fear" or "awe" from Gin''s smiling face.

    "It''s not enough, my expectation is that I can give full play to my power even without chanting."

    I smiled lightly.

    "As expected of Aizen-sama."

    To admire.

    "All the guys in the way have been solved..."

    I picked up Rukia again, took out the special device of MADEBY Urahara Kisuke that had been prepared for a long time-start: "I made you wait for a long time, Kuchiki Rukia, and Bengyu."

    What Urahara Kisuke invented is really amazing, it can take objects in and out of the soul of the subject without harming the soul of the soul - but, using this device makes my hands feel a little dry and uncomfortable...

 Chapter 340

    "Is this Bengyu..."

    From Rukia''s chest, I took out the little thing called the most mysterious substance in this plane, I squinted my eyes and took a closer look: The law of causality is really elusive! Whether it is a light jade or a collapsing jade, although it contains the ultimate power that is unimaginable, the feeling from the outside to the inside is like a rock sinking into the sea, and it is completely impossible to discover the essence of its power!

    However, according to the original book, Bengyu seems to have self-awareness, and it will respond to the thoughts of the people around it, not the will of the holder, so, that is to say, although Aizen used it to make Broken face, but in fact, it was Xu''s own idea of ??"wanting to become stronger" that inspired Bengyu''s power.

    Forget it, even if you don''t use it -- and I don''t want to use it -- turning yourself into a monster like a real Aizen isn''t fun at all, but it''s nice to have as a collection.

    Thinking of this... tsk! Why haven''t the captains come yet? Too slow!

    Ah, by the way, I almost forgot, there should be another scene - just don''t be self-defeating...

    Divine Sense - Disperse!

    Very good, Byakuya has come to the vicinity, then I will be the villain again!

    "She''s useless¡ª"

    I glanced at Yindao, "I''ll leave it to you."

    Xiao Tao opened her mouth to speak, but Yin Meng covered her small mouth: "Trust him, Captain Aizen is not someone who likes to kill indiscriminately."

    "Hi hi..."

    Yin pulled out the knife, "There''s no way - shoot her, the gun!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... ¡­

    Chapter 222 Return to the Void Circle

    Whoo-poo!

    Byakuya, who was already stained with a lot of blood, took a knife and saved Rukia.

    It''s really a look of embarrassment - after all, he had just fought with Ichigo, but his eyes were very firm.

    Byakuya was hit by Yin''s magic spear and fell to the ground. Yeichi and Brobee, who were supposed to be rescued at this time... have already stopped coming because I tampered with the plot, but Konghe and Sidanfang still resisted. I was hypnotized by the three gatekeepers at the northeast and south gate of Seoringtei, who were the same huge and ugly gatekeepers as Sidanfang.

    Huh... This is the first time I''ve seen Zhibo Konghe in person, the **** who is second only to Ranju in person!

    I shook my head: Sure enough, I can''t bring up my sexual interest at all¡ªnot to mention that she is still one-armed, and Che is not a condor, what''s the matter with a woman''s one-armed!

    Ah... so speaking, in a certain crossing in the distant future, I have to stop the arm-breaking incident of the two rituals.

    Three walking corpse gatekeepers... Kong He blasted one with the Sixty-Three Thunder Roar, and Si Danfang smashed over two with brute force.

    Then, Luan Ju and Xiu Bing came in a blink of an eye, holding Yin and Yao respectively.

    Ahh it''s just a farce.

    "I''m sorry, I was caught, Captain Aizen."

    Silver smiled without pressure.

    Matsumoto Ranju... The champion of the H+ cup (laughs) It''s a pity that I couldn''t find a chance to overthrow her in the past 100 years-because even if I pretend to be silver, if I don''t use the aphrodisiac aura, It''s probably not playable either.

    However, I don''t want to use such a tasteless method for the rambunctious chrysanthemum - well, at least not now.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    All the active captains and vice-captains are here: "You have... nowhere to escape!"

    "It''s a pity, the time has come."

    I smiled and swayed, knocked away the **** of death who surrounded Yinmeng and Xiao Tao, and lifted up the little hands of the two girls.

    The sky split open, and a group of Kylians scrambled to shake their heads, lowering the membrane to cover us.

    Xiao Tao, who was stunned by the shock of the continuously changing events, held my hand tightly and leaned on my arm bewilderedly¡ª¡ªbut Yinmeng was quite calm of course, she obeyed the order. It''s the first priority!

    Yinhe wanted to easily escape from the knife edge of Ranju and Xiubing, and each was also attracted by the anti-film.

    The old man Yamamoto stopped the vice-captains from attacking the anti-membrane unwise move. Komamura, who was stabbed with blood by countless shadow blades, struggled to get up and scolded Dongxian, while Ukitake stared at me solemnly: "I actually came to join forces with Daxu. What the hell...for what?"

    "Joining forces? It''s ridiculous! But it doesn''t matter if you think so¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, "As for why...my lofty ideals are not something that a ''good person'' like you can imagine and understand."

    Huhu, "beep--" all the anime beauties you want

    Such a dream is naturally not something that the aborigines can guess!

    "I don''t know what your twisted ideals are¡ª"

    Fu Zhu said loudly, "However, that must be just a depraved delusion!"

    "you are not a fish, how to know the joy of fish¡­¡­"

    The rising I smiled happily, "Then, goodbye, gentlemen¡ªby the way, I look forward to meeting you next time, young people in trouble."

    In particular, I used my spiritual sense to cover Inoue Orihime under the Hill of Shuangshang, and scanned it--Is it an H cup? Sure enough, it is bigger than the night one! Of course, it''s a little bit worse than the existence of the two dairy cows of Ranju Konghe.

    The virtual circle, come again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Palace of Void Night...

    "Lord Aizen¡ª"

    Seeing that there was nothing in the surroundings, Nilu, who had been tidied up by me for a long time, ignored Yin and Yao, and flew over and hugged me with a "huh": "I miss you so much, Aizen-sama!"

    "Ahhhh..."

    Silver folded his arms and looked at us with a smile.

    Yinmeng: Well, the race can no longer stop the master.

    Peach: Huh? Who is this super **** woman?

    Essentials "looks" at the ceiling: "..."

    "Aizen? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come..."

    Balegan floated out of a dark corner like a ghost.

    "Don''t say that¡ª"

    I smiled nonchalantly, "I brought the power you''ve been waiting for."

    Nilu & Balegang: "!"

    "so¡­¡­"

    I gently pushed Nilu away a little bit, and the corner of my mouth raised, "We have to continue to look for the qualified ones, so as to create a new ten-blade, Yin, Yao."

 Chapter 341

    Dong Xian wanted to say: "Just leave it to me, Master Aizen."

    "Oh, then I''ll take a good rest for a while..."

    Ichimaru Gin smiled and walked to the other side.

    "You too come to help..."

    If you can''t help but grab Yin''s wide sleeves - the captain''s uniform hasn''t been changed, "I won''t allow you to slack off."

    "Hey, wait a minute, let me change my clothes first..."

    Looking at the two who were leaving, I smiled slightly and said to Balegang: "Okay, look- this is the thing that can give you power... But I wasn''t sure when I used it for the first time, so, Nilu , and let the new qualified people come over."

    "Yes."

    "Also, take Niyinmeng and Hina Sentao to get acquainted with the environment and rules of Xuye Palace later-"

    I pointed to Yinmeng and Xiao Tao and said, "Well, let the broken faces get to know them, lest they fight."

    Nilu bowed slightly: "Understood, just leave it all to me, Aizen-sama - please come with me, Miss Nie, Miss Hinamori."

    When I was free, I would first "connect" Ye Yi from the gap in time and space, and imprisoned it in a place that only I knew about in the Palace of Void Nights, and the broken bees caught in the "Eternal Sleeping Sleep" had no worries of hunger, so they still remained. Stay in the gap of time and space for a while, and then let her out after I train Ye Yi properly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first one that I used to break the face of the collapsed jade was Xiao Long? Kufang¡ª¡ªHe was specially selected by me. The upper and lower body was completely white, and he couldn''t think of anything outstanding.

    However, Xiao Long''s strength after the face-breaking transformation is still too far away from the captain-level death god, and he may not even have the level of the deputy captain''s level. His return blade "Five Claws" has neither outstanding strength nor special effects¡ª - Alas, he has a face exactly like the Chinese nation!

    Even though I have long since abandoned my "human" identity, I can''t help but have a good impression of Xiao Long, who has a strong Chinese flavor - cough, don''t make a mistake, this book will never appear "basic affection" An absolute prohibition!

    Sigh, if I really can''t find a dummy suitable for the fifth blade, I''ll try to find a way to help him strengthen it with dark magic...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The number of words is the most annoying...

    Chapter 223 Ten Blades

    A new generation of Ten Blades "collection" program begins.

    The tenth blade: Yami? Rialgo.

    This is a no-brainer, but occasionally has a little insidious little thinking and something that might be called "friendship" -- alas, I hate big fat people the most! But forget it, it''s a very troublesome thing to change his status.

    When I found this big man, he was staying with the empty and boring Ulquiorra, and when he saw me, the **** of death, he immediately roared and slammed with a fist the size of a water tank.

    There is such a powerful force before the face is broken - but, it only stays on the "strength" without fancy... Well, all brute force is useless in front of Jinghua Shuiyue!

    I easily beat Yami to the ground, but this thug who is easily irrational was stunned and refused to admit defeat, trying to get up and fight again with anger.

    "Stop it, Yami, you are not his opponent now, and I am not..."

    Ulquiorra said indifferently to Yami, but stared at me with a glance, "Besides, it seems that he didn''t come to fight us specially, let me hear what you want to do, Reaper."

    "Huh? Cut..."

    Looking at Ulquiorra''s empty eyes with no emotion at all, Yami turned his head dully, "It''s the most troublesome thing to do with your brain! Anyway, I''ll just listen to you."

    After I persuaded Ulquiorra, Gami declared that he would go wherever Ulquiorra went, so he followed the Void Man into the Void Night Palace.

    The tenth blade: Ke Yatai? Stark.

    By the way, he was a little too disheartened when he played against Jingle Chunshui! Although the battle was interrupted for a while to fight against the Masked Legion, but in the end, even Jingle''s **** was not forced out and he lost, what the hell! You are No.1! And the strange thing is that he didn''t even use a wolf or even a gun when he played against Jingle, who used Shijie''s special ability - this is obviously a sudden brain-dead looking for death, Baga! It seems that I have to give him a good mention before the war!

    I found them "two" in a deserted place when I searched for myself. "Uncle, do you want a company?"

    "Wow hahaha Stark is considered an uncle?"

    Lilinette rolled around laughing.

    Stark slapped Lillinette "lightly" in annoyance, then turned his head in amazement: "Huh? Who is Uncle!"

    "It hurts, it hurts!"

    Lilinette continued to roll.

    "Well...then to put it another way¡ª"

    I stretched out my hand and smiled, "If you come with me, there will be many companions, little brother."

    Stark scratched his hair, patted the tattered cloak and stood up, but ignored my hand: "Well, even if I believe you once, things won''t get worse."

    So, I successfully introduced them "them" into the Xuye Palace.

    The twentieth blade Balegang? Ruizen gang.

    It''s super ugly to sell - um, how good can a skeleton be? But his strength is obviously proportional to the horror of his appearance. If it hadn''t happened to Yu Zhaotian Boxuan to risk a bad move based on conjecture, he would definitely be able to kill all the gods of death except for a few strong men such as old man Yamamoto!

    Although the stubborn and arrogant emperor still slaps my nose and eyes, but under the influence of Jinghua Shuiyue''s anti-sky effect, even after being strengthened by Bengyu, he is more convinced that his strength is not enough, so he often disrespects me in words. It''s just that he didn''t dare to actually commit acts of betrayal and murder.

    However, he was naturally very dissatisfied with my appointment of Stark as No.1.

    "Actually I don''t care..."

    Stark yawned and frowned lazily.

    "This is a ranking considering ''killing ability''¡ª"

    I smiled faintly and said, "It''s not that I question your power, it''s just that Stark''s ability is more suitable for slaughter... Do you still have any doubts, Balegang? Ruizenbon?"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Bailegang snorted coldly, "However, the old man will never mark himself with numbers, the old man does not need that kind of cumbersome thing!"

    I smiled: "Well, whatever you want."

    The Thirtieth Blade: Tia Halibel.

    Possessing proud twin peaks (this is the main one) and powerful strength (this is the secondary one), it is a pity that she is destined to be beaten to death by the ice master Toshiro - although she can use the searing current to turn ice into water, but In fact, when hot water encounters ultra-low temperature, it is obviously only burp, oh no, it is frozen.

    Well, of course, she was able to escape from the Bingtian Baihua Burial unscathed in the end, showing the tenacity of her vitality, which was beyond my expectations, but even so, it did not change the fact that Bingtian weighs water.

    Oh blue dye, this ruthless hero, why bother? It''s rare to see big beauties who are extremely loyal and can go to the battlefield and warm the bed! Hmph, I wouldn''t do that stupid thing of self-destructing my arms, "beep--"

    Is the king!

    In addition, I think, in fact, her water can be used to extinguish old man Yamamoto''s fire! Water overcomes fire, it is only right and right, and if she is "demonized" by me, maybe she will become the secret weapon of Captain Wenke! Why should I bother to create that stupid and unlovable "Prince of Fire Extinguishing"?

    Tia Halibel, with darker brown skin than Ye Yi, green eyes, and broken blond hair - even her eyebrows and eyelashes are golden, with two flowing long slender braids hanging down from the front and back, for her fortitude. Her temperament adds a sense of femininity, which seems to explain the characteristics of "water can be soft, but also firm". Her figure is hot and well-proportioned, full of beauty with a sense of strength. If you taste it carefully, it is actually better than her future subordinate Mila Luo. This is more of an Amazon temperament... However, considering her appearance, body and personality, in general, Tia is still a female "person" of the "turbulent sea" type (? Like a galloping tide, it is impossible to become a mountain. A trickle.

    Clothes...high-necked and half-covered face - well, it was covered from the beginning!

    To be honest, I personally think that "big breasts" always seems to have a disproportionate feeling for Ranju and Orihime, but it doesn''t matter if it is on Tia-maybe because she is taller than other female characters. Relationship?

    Tia was discovered by me searching with my spiritual sense, and then I finally understood what it means to be "the body of a tiger is shaken, the spirit of the king is overflowing, the beauties are devoting themselves, and the younger brother bows his head" - ahem, exaggerated... In short, Harribel is obviously a woman who admires the strong, and after I showed enough power, she joined my command.

 Chapter 342

    Uh, it''s just, looking at her cold eyes - tsk, it seems that I have to think of a plan to push it down smoothly...

    slow! In the beginning, the broken face clothes were "all-inclusive"! So why is it that the super **** "half bag" from top to bottom is still suspected to be a bump? Moreover, her "down" is clearly a variant of the loincloth! Hehe, is it actually tempting me? Hmm, it''s worth looking into!

    However, before that, was the battle for the Thirty Blades?

    No need--because I did "thought work" for Nilu well, with "beep--"

    The way¡­¡­

    "Listen, Nilu, I want you to be No. 3 of the ''Ten Blades of Darkness''¡ª"

    While using my skillful force (all harmony), I put out (all harmony) into Nilu''s ear and said, "Because in my plan, Tia''s water is to deal with old Yamamoto''s fire, so she can''t consume it. Too much power in other battles, understand your mission?"

    "Yes... ah! I obey Aizen-sama''s orders, ahh! If I can''t use such force, I will woo-"

    "Oh, by the way, don''t mention to anyone about the ''Ten Blades of Darkness'', because in fact I just have such an idea."

    "Well, I see... Haha? Then, where is it? No, it''s not in the right place, Aizen-sama-"

    The fortieth blade Ulquiorra Cifer.

    This guy is strong enough and loyal enough. If it wasn''t for Ichigo''s madness, how could it be possible to kill him whose real strength is no less than the first three blades?

    Ulquiorra is a symbol of the death of nothingness - just look at his expressionless face to see how empty he is.

    So the temptation I threw to him was: "Do you want to make your boring life interesting? Do you want to know the meaning of life? Do you want to really live? (Note 1) Then come with me!"

    So, in line with the idea of ??"it won''t be more boring anyway", Ulquiorra settled in the Void Night Palace, and by the way caught up with Ya Mi who didn''t want to use her brains.

    In other words, Ulquiorra is really a guy who doesn''t like to be competitive - if the "Second Stage Returning Blade" and "Thunder Spear" are revealed in public, maybe Balegang won''t even be No. 2. stable!

    Fiftieth Blade Neutra Gilgar.

    The super pervert who put the number on his tongue is no less perverted than the mad scientist Sal Apollo, but well...

    I''m sorry, this madman has already been blasted into elementary particles by me - so, regarding the successor of "Despair", I have to find another one myself.

    The sixtieth blade Grimmjow Jakarta Jack.

    Don''t look at his popularity - well, it has nothing to do with me, and he is cooler (? Although the light produced by insisting on his beliefs is very dazzling, such a rebellious guy will never be an obedient subordinate... Sigh, But if I can''t find a suitable candidate, I can only follow the plot.

    Grimmjow was "invited" by Dongxian¡ªit can be imagined that, with this guy''s bad temper, he must have been "tutored" severely before he knew that what we said was true. With a face of reluctance, he actually came to Xuye Palace full of expectations, and let the power of Bengyu break his face.

    The seventieth blade Zomali Lulu.

    To be honest, his return to the blade is really disgusting, just like a hundred-eyed ghost in Japanese folklore. If it weren''t for the femme fatale named Loli (English name Loli! ‡ådie), it would not fit me from the outside to the inside and the name of the liberation of the sword. Aesthetically, I really don''t want to go looking for Zomali.

    A lonely peak on a cliff in a remote place in the virtual circle.

    "Death? Are you here to kill me..."

    Sure enough, it was a sturdy speech that matched his character.

    However, although Zomari looks like a very profound philosopher and monk, in fact, this guy''s nature is similar to that of religious fanatics among human beings...

    "Don''t be arrogant, I don''t have any reason to come to such a place to kill you-"

    I hung in the air and looked at Zomali, who was sitting cross-legged on the solitary peak, and smiled lightly, "I just saw your potential, and then I wanted to ask if you are interested in becoming stronger, and then follow suit. I counterattack Seireitei."

    Zomali: "..."

    After delivering a speech that was very much in line with Zomari''s thoughts, he was convincing and excited to be my pawn, vowing to do everything in his power and shed the last drop of blood in order to destroy Seireitei.

    80th Blade Sal Apollo Glantz.

    This dear man has been completely surrendered by me, but as a dedicated scientific worker, he has always been obsessed with the collapse of jade in my hands...

    The ninth blade Aronillo? Eluruyelli.

    A combination of arrogance and inferiority, he likes to pretend to be arrogant but is timid and afraid of death. However, his loyalty can still be trusted - he even shouted "my name" at the end ha... eh, although it was a dying call for help .

    Do you want to remind him not to underestimate Rukia? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Tribute to "Infinite Horror" XD!

    PS: The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... The number of words is the most annoying... The most annoying word count...

    Chapter 224 Search

    To practice your writing skills, start with this chapter for a short period of time¡ªabove. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, as expected, we still have to search for a strong enough face-breaker to serve as the fiftyth blade¡ª¡ªbecause Nilu is really not suitable for "despair". An attribute!

    The face-breaking qualified people in the ten thousand li radius of the Xuye Palace have been collected, but there is no existence that has reached the level of ten blades.

    So, the only way to go is to go further¡ªwell, how big is this virtual circle? Could it be that it is actually as big as the human world?

    So, I ordered Ichimaru Gin and Tosen to search the east and west respectively, Nilu, who is a hundred hearts, was in charge of the north, and I flew to the south myself - because of intuition.

    Ah, as for how we determined the "quartet"... There is a moon in the virtual circle!

    All the way to the south, I actually feel that the weather is getting a little hot - you know, I have been cold and hot for a long time. If it can make me feel "a little hot", the temperature must be above 50 degrees Celsius!

    Since I was relying on Reiatsu to find a suitable void for face-breaking, when I stopped to take a hawk-eye and took a look around, I realized that the environment was already different - the barren and pale desert turned into a sweltering heat. Dark hills and rugged cliffs were replaced by endless¡­volcanoes.

    Hmm... So the virtual circle also has volcanoes? Could it be that there are snowfield glaciers in the extreme north?

    Speaking of which, if T¨­sen had indeed found Eldorad Leonis from the south, who had returned to the "Volcanic Beast"...

    This is not a volcanic area in the ordinary sense. I stopped in the air, and at a glance, the vast gray-black land was dotted with lava pools of different sizes, bubbling and bubbling, and the air was filled with the stench of sulfur. , There was a muffled rumbling sound in the distant distant place. It was estimated that it was a volcanic eruption?

    Aah, this ghost place is like a **** or a demon world in a Western fantasy!

    Even in such a harsh environment, there are ghosts living ¡ª¡ª looking at the ghosts wandering among the hills, I can''t help but sigh.

    After a closer look, I found that the phantoms below... Well, not to mention Achukas, not even Kirian, they are all ordinary phantoms that can only serve as low-level cannon fodder.

    No way, go to the center of the volcanic area and take a look - there, there seems to be a strong energy response...

    The closer to the "center" Kilian and Achucas gradually increased, and their black or white shells seemed to glow with dark red light, and some strong guys could even be in the magma pool. Take a bath!

    It can be imagined how strong the fire resistance and high temperature resistance of these special large virtual machines are.

    Hehe... But ah, according to the principle of relativity (big fog), it is not impossible that their water or ice resistance is probably negative!

    Well, it would be nice to besiege Yamamoto after being captured, but if the fatal weakness¡ªlow temperature¡ªis discovered, I am afraid that Rukia or Toushirou can use the first solution to settle them all.

    According to the experience in the "Devil King Knowledge Base", even if it is not good, the power of the existence of this "severely partial fire attribute" will be greatly limited at room temperature.

    All in all, they are substandard.

    To confirm my suspicions, I cast a low-level ice-based magic¡ªIcy Cone Rain on an Achukas wandering alone in the distance.

 Chapter 343

    clap clap clap...

    The Achucas was shrouded in the bombardment of the sharp icicle. In fact, the icicle was not strong, but its outer shell quickly ruptured - shattered... It fell to the ground with a howl and died.

    I hovered in the air again, spreading out my spiritual senses to sense the shadowy huge spiritual pressure¡ª¡ªmmm, it should be near here, but... it seems that the other party is underground?

    Just based on the feeling that this spiritual pressure gives me, the other party is at least at the level of Balegang, but what bothers me is: I don''t want to dive into the lava of this huge active volcano in front of me to find him!

    Since I didn''t deliberately hide my figure and Reiatsu, the Achucas on the ground had already discovered me, but as Achucas with the same intelligence as human beings, they were more secure than the ordinary illusory and beast-like Kylian. I cherish my own life more, and will not rashly attack me until I understand my purpose and strength.

    Aah, it¡¯s still a matter of luck¡ªif I bring a blizzard here, the owner of the volcano area or the king must have to come out to ¡°welcome¡± my uninvited guest, right?

    Hmph, in order not to frighten the target, I have four wings...

    "Black snow is falling!"

    The dark and cold wind whistled down, and the dark snowflakes fluttered.

    There has never been a winter in the volcanic area of ????the virtual circle, and a super blizzard has been blowing in the dark. When the black snow touched it, it quickly froze into an ice sculpture, and fell to the ground and shattered into several pieces.

    "howl--"

    The remaining Achukas roared in unison, bursting out spiritual pressure and blowing away the snowflakes.

    The serious sense of crisis forced them to stand on the same front. The flying Achukas rushed to me, and the same kind on the ground opened their mouths together to gather dazzling red spirits - the virtual flash is ready to go.

    "The day of the rabid dog..."

    My expression didn''t change, I raised my right hand, "Black snow drifting? Variation? God weeping!"

    Woo¡ª¡ª With the sound that made the heart palpitate, the Achukas who felt the threat of death couldn''t wait to launch the virtual flash.

    Dozens of phantom flashes of bright red like blood blasted out, dyeing the space in front of me red. However, when the black snowflakes fell one after another, the blood-colored death light was blocked, chopped, and drowned.

    Moreover, every snowflake spun frantically, accompanied by a gray storm, engulfing all Achucas in the air and on the ground, and then their figures disappeared into the beautiful darkness.

    There was no wailing, and the wind passed without a trace.

    The blizzard stopped, the magma pools all cooled and condensed into cracked rock formations, the hot breath miraculously disappeared, the black ground was covered with darker ice and snow, and the Achucas were all frozen in the ice by this blow. in the coffin.

    There are dozens of ice coffins standing on the black ground, and the situation is quite strange.

    The surly... the chains of fate!

    The ice coffin turned into ice slag, and the ice **** disappeared into ice powder.

    Silence...fifteen seconds.

    The wind blows ashes.

    "Are you ants who dare to disturb my long sleep, are you ready to bear the wrath of the Lava King?"

    Suddenly, there was a thick and loud muffled sound from the ground, echoing in the air, and I couldn''t tell its gender.

    But¡ªlong sleep? Are you undead? Ah yes, Xu is indeed the undead... Well, so is the **** of death.

    Öä... bang bang bang -- a violent earth roar came from the depths of the ground, and soon a big earthquake visible to the naked eye was formed, as if the air was trembling together.

    For all this, my expression was as indifferent as water, but there was a little hope in my eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, it seems that the inspiration can''t come out recently...

    Chapter 225 The King of Lava

    Bang bang¡ªthe ground cracked, and the dazzling red lava spewed out from the ground like blood that had cut off the aorta. Dozens of thrilling thick magma columns suddenly towered into the clouds, faintly surrounding me in the center, and then, the huge volcano In the mouth¡ªin the large magma lake that had condensed into gray-black slate, the most brilliant fireworks suddenly erupted.

    Standing above the giant fountain-like flames, is a Dan Chi figure.

    Under the roaring firelight, it was impossible to see it with the naked eye, so I caged my spiritual thoughts, and was surprised to find that the other party turned out to be a naturally broken-faced female Achukas.

    And the reason why my first reaction was to call her "female" rather than "feminine" is because while her upper body is a "hot" beauty full of curvaceous and sensual allure¡ªand she''s half-naked, her lower body looks like a western The fire spirits in fantasy are generally completely enveloped in a blazing flame.

    I looked at her quickly: the most striking thing was her flame-like hair... No, where is this hair, it is clearly a burning flame!

    Her eyes were brilliant bright gold, and there was no trace of blood or expression on her pale and stiff face. What she "draped" on her body was not the bone-like hard shell of ordinary Achucas, but a fiery red hollow armor... Well, why? It looked like a robe like a low-cut evening dress¡ªof course, it seemed to melt into the flames when it fell to the waist.

    Red Achucas, this is the first time I''ve seen it.

    However, where is her mask left? You must know that even if it is completely broken by the power of Bengyu, there will always be some masks left!

    "You... no mask, human? Death?"

    Oh? The sound is quite nice! How can I say... um, feminine queen style?

    "Guian, the king of lava - I, used to be the **** of death, and my name is Aizen Sousuke."

    "I am the king of this volcanic area, and my name is Flamee Knaijing¡ª"

    The flame elf-like beauty''s golden eyes flashed slightly, and she said steadily without any emotion, "Death, because you disturbed my long sleep, violated my territory, and slaughtered my servants, therefore... I judge, you In my wrath, I will turn into dust in this phantom circle!"

    The voice fell, and the lava fire column around me suddenly spun, like... Toshiro''s thousand-year ice prison?

    "The death penalty!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I smiled lightly, "Dark Vortex!"

    †y - Columns of lava flames slammed together, bursting out a large sliver of sparks.

    From this trick, it can be seen that it is not unreasonable for Flamee to become the king of the volcanic area-even Achucas, who lives here, has a very high fire resistance, facing the ultra-high-temperature lava from the deepest part of the ground. There is only one way to destroy.

    But unfortunately, this time her opponent is me.

    Silence, one second...

    Huh...huh¡ªa bit of darkness emerged from the fiery red, and then, the cobweb-like black quickly covered the merged lava column that gradually fell back...burst!

    The frantically spinning black vortex manifested, slowed, dissipated¡ªand, of course, I was unscathed.

    "Well, it''s really dangerous..."

    I stretched my black wings and smiled lightly, "Flame, right? Your strength is very good, so how about surrendering to me? I will give you stronger strength, and you will realize a higher realm."

    "Insanity!"

    Flemy''s voice was cold, but what he spit out was hot breath and flashing sparks: "Death! I will let you clearly understand that fighting me here is a mistake!"

    "Wait and see."

    I smiled and raised my arms in a "please" gesture.

 Chapter 344

    To subdue the virtuals who have different personalities but are definitely not easy to mess with

    For example, a type like Zomari can be said to be "righteous", and a guy like Grimmjow doesn''t want to make him soft if he doesn''t show him a little color.

    As for the aloof and contemptuous Flamei Knaijing in front of him, he obviously had to "conquer the weakness" just like he did to Balegang. Of course, his territory was violated and his servants were slaughtered. Even I wouldn''t sit down with the other party politely to drink tea and negotiate...

    But didn''t I come up with this plan when I had no choice!

    It is simple and effective to lead snakes out of their holes.

    Brute-force cracking or something is the easiest.

    The thought was only for a moment, but when I saw Flemy raised her right arm, her right hand wearing a dark red glove spread out her fingers, and pointed at me from a distance: "Turn into dust, Death!"

    Lava spewed out of the ground suture crater, and gathered in front of her palm as if attracted¡ªcompressed.

    I narrowed my eyes: Ugh, this level of attack...and the energy level is still escalating - hard to carry? Well, I''ll still be unscathed with the six wings, but since there''s an easier way, why bother doing that kind of beeping thing?

    "Break it, Jinghua Shuiyue!"

    "Sword of Death!"

    Woo--the lava ball that was compressed to a diameter of "only" about two meters in front of Flemy''s palm, made a flickering sound, and bombarded it in the shape of a long blade, slicing the figure of "I" into pieces. Second, it quickly burns into fly ash.

    Everything is a mirror image.

    The illusion shattered like a cracked mirror, and the truth was revealed in front of Flamee''s eyes¡ªmy Zanpakut¨­ was already on her pale and slender neck.

    "Don''t move! Even if you are a rather special Achukas, I think you will still die if your head is chopped off?"

    I said lightly: "You are not a real flame elf, it is impossible to reshape your head with lava - or do you want to try to see if your speed is fast enough to escape my knife?"

    "You... it turns out to be so powerful, but I''m never afraid of death, let alone surrender to anyone¡ª"

    Flamee''s expression was still calm, "You can do it, if you think you can escape my dying counterattack."

    I sneered, "How stupid!"

    "What did you say?"

    "If I want to kill you, I don''t have to bother!"

    "Hu¡­¡­"

    Flamee''s voice stopped abruptly, because I released the terrifying Reiatsu that I inherited from Aizen and the dark coercion of the Seraph Fallen Angel all at once, making her breathless.

    "Dark Starburst!"

    I raised my hand and threw a dark element enrichment ball, shooting it into the distance, making a large volcano "no longer exist" "So, I forced you to shoot, just to test your strength."

    My excuse came right out of my mouth¡ªwell, half of it was the truth: "Stop being a frog in the well, Flamee Kanajing, a higher realm is waiting for you... um, yes, you know Bailer Gang? He has been my subordinate for a long time."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Inspiration, where are you...

    Chapter 226 Flemish VS Nelly Elle (Part 1)

    Hearing my mention of Balegang, there was finally a hint of emotion in Flemish''s tone: "Bailegon? You mean Balegang? Ruizenbang? That skeleton frame known for being stubborn and arrogant?"

    "That''s right...Wait a minute, he''s called the ''King of the Void''! Listening to your tone doesn''t seem to be in awe of him at all!"

    He wanted to turn his head in disdain, but when he caught a glimpse of the blade still on his neck, Flamei twitched the corners of his mouth unhappily: "King of the virtual circle? Ha! That pile of stinky bones is really getting more and more arrogant! It''s just his It''s just self-proclaimed, what the ''king of the virtual circle'', at least he can''t control me!"

    "That''s right, with the strength you just showed, you''re stronger than he was ''in the beginning''¡ªwell, even though you took advantage of the location."

    "What do you mean by ''in the beginning''?"

    Flamer''s tone was not good, and she was keenly aware of the hidden meaning of my words.

    "After becoming my subordinate, his power has been greatly enhanced - if you don''t believe it, you might as well go with me to see him and you''ll know the truth."

    "..."

    Framei was silent for a few seconds, "Void is an existence that pursues power, if what you say is true, then it doesn''t seem ashamed to surrender to a powerhouse like you who can bring me evolution. "

    "Then let''s go."

    I took back the Zanpakut¨­, turned around and left.

    With the effect of the mirror and the moon, I didn''t worry about being attacked from behind by Flamei, not to mention that she was already overwhelmed by the super strength I showed, and secondly, she couldn''t hurt me in the form of six wings.

    In fact, I can directly perform Dimensional Leap, but I want to see how fast Flamer is traveling, so I chose to fly.

    In Spiritual Mind, Flemy actually "grew" a pair of huge and fiery lava wings from behind, and flew towards the Xueye Palace with me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is estimated that the relationship between Balegang and Flemish will not be "friendly". I didn''t let them meet directly, and Flemish observed a complete humanoid in secret. After visiting Balegang, I already believed most of my words.

    In the secret room, after using Bengyu to give Flei Mei the power to transform her face, I carefully watched her changes.

    click...

    Framei''s face was split open.

    Ah, I suddenly realized - it turns out that although she is a naturally broken Achucas, the mask has never been "broken" and looks like a face, in fact, it is a mask that is as thin as a gauze!

    As the mask shattered, the flames shot up from the flames under Flemy''s waist, covering her whole body.

    Amidst the raging fire, there was a clear and sharp sound, and then the crimson flame turned into a golden color.

    This is... the fire of the phoenix, right?

    Just as I was thinking of this, the flame suddenly went out, revealing the figure inside.

    After the face was broken, Fleimei, the hair made of flames turned into long fiery red hair and scattered behind her head, and a golden-red head-ring crown was placed on her forehead - this is probably the mask left, the fire in the golden eyes. Hidden, no longer splendidly aggressive.

    The flames below her waist disappeared, and the evening dress-style red robe on her body turned into a lace dress with a high back collar and long sleeves. It was just that... the towering front of her chest showed a large amount of snow white, and the sides were covered tightly, but the more you went to the middle, the more The more people feel the beauty of the "two points and one line" hookup. Naturally, the waist and abdomen are also exposed, which can make me fully understand that the skin is no longer pale like a human being, but a "normal" complexion that is as white as jade.

    The opaque dark red dress covered Flemy''s legs, but just by looking at the slender feet in high heels, I could be sure that the parts that I couldn''t see were definitely beautiful.

    Turning into a broken face is also red... This is really amazing!

    huh? The mask residue was found, but where is her "knife"?

    "Lord Aizen¡ª"

    Flamei knelt down on one knee and sincerely surrendered, "Sure enough, the face-shattering has raised my power to a higher level, and, with this power, I have realized the gap between myself and Aizen-sama even more... Therefore, I voluntarily swear my allegiance to you, Aizen-sama."

    "Very well, Flamee Knaijing, I accept your allegiance, get up¡ª"

    I nodded and lifted her up, "You are strong enough to be ranked among the Ten Blades, but I have more important tasks for you, so you will become one of my ''Ten Blades of Darkness''... As for what you can get The number of the number will only be determined after comparing it with another Ten Blades of Darkness."

    "Yes, I will definitely live up to the expectations of Aizen-sama."

    "Ah, by the way, the ranking of the Ten Blades is based on slaying ability, and my ''Dark Ten Blades'' is based entirely on combat ability, come on, Flamee."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpace''s The dividing line¡ªNilu received my divine sense order and quickly headed to the place I designated¡ªthe wilderness a hundred miles northwest of Xuye Palace.

 Chapter 345

    Here is my arena of choice for Flamer and Nilu.

    After introducing each other, I motioned for them to shake hands first.

    After setting up a super-large hidden barrier to prevent me from worrying about Gin or Balegan who pretended to surrender, I put them 50 meters apart and announced, "The duel begins, click until it ends."

    Nilu and Flemish turned their heads dissatisfied at the same time: "How can a real duel be ''stopped''?"

    Ah, I really am not expected to be a hero...

    I smiled helplessly and shook my head: "Okay, okay, when I didn''t say it."

    Nelly Elle? Du? Odyssey Vanke VS Flamei? Cannai Crystal - the duel begins!

    "You don''t have a knife?"

    Nilu put her hand on the hilt of the knife, looked at Flamee who seemed to be at a dance, and frowned, "Besides, can you fight in this dress?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that¡ª"

    Flemish smiled proudly and said, "Although you can come here, let me see what the ability of the ''Ten Blades of Darkness'' No.3, which has been highly praised by Aizen-sama!"

    "A proud soldier will be defeated!"

    Nilu snorted lightly, no longer hesitated, and pulled out her knife.

    Today''s Nilu is not wearing a tattered leather jacket like the original, but a white regular tattered attire-she slammed on the ground and sprinted towards Flamee with a sharp knife.

    The corner of Flamei''s mouth evoked a seductive smile, her right hand grasped, and a long flame whip suddenly took shape, shaking her hand and waving the whip shadow cover towards Nilu who entered the attack range.

    Faced with the "Fire Net" Nilu''s pupils shrinking, she obviously did not expect that the opponent was completely different from the conventional "Zanpakut¨­", but her rich combat experience prompted her to grit her teeth and keep her body shape, only swinging the knife at a high speed Come to protect the vital points on the body, and continue to charge at Flamee.

    Nilu believes that the opponent is obviously not good at melee combat using a whip like a weapon!

    A handful of lashes landed on Nilu''s shoulders and limbs, tearing through her full-body rags and burning her skin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm...I think what is PS?

    Chapter 227 Framei VS Nelly Elle (Part 2)

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Seeing that her opponent was already two meters in front of her, Flamei pulled her right hand back, the whip shadow suddenly retracted, and her left hand placed the middle of the long whip, blocking Nilu''s vertical slash.

    "Um?"

    Nilu was astonished, she did not expect that the whip made of flames could actually block the physical attack of the knife.

    "What''s so strange?"

    As if reading the opponent''s mind, Flemy sneered: "The flame of the spiritual child will naturally have this intensity after it is highly compressed."

    Before he finished speaking, Flamei made a swivel and moved to the top of Nilu''s head, shaking her hands and attacking the opponent again.

    "Tsk!"

    Nilu frowned slightly, splitting part of the whiplash, and pulled away with a swivel to distance herself.

    "Why, is there nothing you can do just like that?"

    Framei asked slightly disappointed: "At least let me see your return!"

    Saying such words, Framei did not weaken the attack frequency at all, whip shadows attacked Nilu more intensively, and her left hand also raised, the palm of her palm was aimed at the enemy, and the red-colored virtual flash gathered.

    Woo¡ªthe moment the whip shadow closed, Flamee''s flickering had already slammed into Nilu''s eyes.

    I''m not worried about that - Nilu will be able to "virtual ensemble"!

    Sure enough, when Nilu saw the menacing False Flash, she was not surprised but delighted. She opened her **** mouth (¡Ño¡Ñ) and swallowed it as a delicacy, and then she mixed her own energy and made it even more powerful. The pink phantom squirted at Flamee.

    Flamei, who didn''t know that Nilu had such a special skill, was caught off guard. Obviously, the flame whip couldn''t stop the flickering, and it was too late to use the ring...

    Well, when it comes to the issue of "it''s too late", I have thought about it: whether it''s the death of the gods or the face, when they face the enemy''s various "big moves" or fall from the air due to the collapse of the stairs and the like Why not run away or stay in shape with Shunpo or Swivel? Thinking about it carefully, in fact, just like the silent instant casting of the spell, the instant step and the ringing also require a preparation process, and even need to be "launched with the help of a fulcrum". May be used right away.

    Boom¡ª¡ªFleime was slammed, but in a hurry, she used a double whip to dance a barrier similar to a wall of fire to block it, so she didn''t become the first high-level broken face to be knocked down by the virtual flash, but still He was severely injured¡ªthe fiery red dress was tattered, and the fair skin inside was covered with scorched blood.

    "Damn! You actually have such a trick!"

    Flemish said bitterly: "Then, let''s let you see! The real gap between you and me - burn her, Demon Phoenix!"

    A dazzling wave of lava appeared out of nowhere, enveloping Flamee.

    So far, everyone is at least at the level of ten blades, so there is no need to waste time!

    "Praise the Acura, Antelope Rider!"

    Facing Fleime, who was carrying out the sword liberation, Nilu clearly knew that just because the opponent did not understand her own special skills and got the upper hand by luck, so she did not dare to be careless, and resolutely returned to the edge to continue the fight.

    The aura storm revolved around Nilu and scattered, and she revealed the centaur shape with the upper body of a human and the lower body of an antelope. The knife in her hand turned into the shape of a medieval knight''s spear.

    Over there, the lava dissipated, and after returning to the blade, Flamei was naturally healed from the wound. The crown was more fiery red, and a helmet similar to the "leather cap" in "Diablo II" was derived, but four bright sticks protruded from the sides and top. The red sturdy tentacles, while the shape of the red dress remains unchanged, and the texture has become a hard armor. The most striking thing is that the red lotus karma is rekindled below her waist!

    The difference from when I first saw her was that flames were indeed burning under her waist, but this time her fair legs were vaguely exposed due to the high slits in her long skirt, surrounded by flames but unharmed, It presents a strange beauty under the contrast of colors.

    Flamee''s weapons are still two long flame whips, but there are countless sharp barbs and thorns on the whips. If you look closely, you will find that those barbs are actually composed of super-compressed lava fire!

    Such a flame whip is called...

    "The Molten Thorns Whip!"

    Framei snorted, her arms relaxed, and the two long whips covered with thorns abruptly stretched out, interweaving into a denser net of fire to cover Nilu.

    The whip shadow dances wildly, and half of the sky is red - there is no way to avoid it!

    Moreover, what made Nilu''s expression even more serious was that those fire thorns would actually break away from the whip, and there were bursts of fire rain!

    However, Nilu''s lance was very long, so she twirled it quickly and leaped high in the air¡ªhigh, high.

    Under the cover of the high-speed rotating lance, Nilu broke through the fire net with slight burns all over her body, and commanded the air higher than Flemish, and threw...

    "Cuizhi Shooting Gun!"

    The lance was like a super-fast auger, breaking through the shadows of flames in the blink of an eye, like an emerald green comet, heading straight for the target¡ªFlame Knaijing.

    †j¡ª¡ªWith a loud noise that broke the speed of sound, Nilu''s spear hit the target fiercely, but it didn''t penetrate!

    "Ka..."

    Flamei clenched her teeth and bowed her arms, but she wrapped her double whip around Nilu''s lance, and a thick flame shield condensed in front of her. However, the tip of the gun slightly pierced the white skin on Framei''s chest, and the fiery red blood flowed down the milk (HX) groove.

    "Humph--"

 Chapter 346

    Flamei sneered, the double whips used force, and the ultra-high temperature flames rushed out, and when they pulled it again, the lance was melted!

    Nilu''s face remained unchanged, she raised her hand and waved, and another lance made of condensed spirits was transformed into her hand and raised high again.

    "Is it your strongest move just now?"

    Framei said coldly: "Then, it''s my turn!"

    After all, the kind of giant lava wings I have seen appeared from behind Framei, and they spread their wings violently, but they did not fly or rise up, but...

    "Scorching Stars!"

    As we all know, the high-level fire-based strategic magic "Meteor Fire Shower" is a flaming meteor shower that is summoned from the sky through long-time singing, and this move by Flamei is actually an instant burst of splendid reverse stars from the pair of giant lava wings. !

    Although the total number of "meteors" in Scorching Stars is less than the Meteor Shower, and the size and range of each "star" are also smaller, this technique has higher temperature, faster frequency, and greater average lethality in the effective area. , and can also shoot in all directions with itself as the axis!

    "!"

    Nilu was shocked, her face was slightly stern, and the skull mask on the top of her head flashed a faint green glow, turning into a Goethe-style full-cover helmet, covering her face.

    Then, Nilu''s figure disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is no way to modify it later. The company is poor. There is only one computer in an office%>_

    Chapter 228 Flemish Knaijing

    I can no longer see Nilu with the naked eye, only the divine sense can lock on her and keep up with its super fast speed - a speed comparable to that of Shun Shen Ye!

    "you lose."

    I don''t know when Nilu, who was behind Flemish, pressed the lance to the opponent''s back, and the voice under the helmet was muffled.

    "Kah! Stop joking!"

    The giant lava wings behind Flamei suddenly merged and slammed towards Nilu.

    If she was caught by this, I am afraid that Nilu would at least suffer severe burns.

    However, Nilu''s figure disappeared again, and instead appeared in front of Flamei, the sharp point of the spear pressed against the wound on her chest that had just healed: "I said, you lost."

    "Don''t think you''re going to win!"

    Flamee roared, lava and flames rose from her body, and the terrifying heat wave forced Nilu''s body to sway and dodge to a hundred meters away.

    It was then that I noticed that not only did Nilu''s mask remnants turn into a helmet, but she also "converted" her body into armor like Gothic armor¡ªof course, it was snow-white.

    "Take my strongest move-"

    Flamee said loudly, "Burning Rock Seals the Prison!"

    The giant lava wings stretched out as best they could, as if a new wave of scorching stars was brewing¡ªbut, the two whips were also raised.

    "It seems that you must be taught a little lesson!"

    Nilu raised her weapon and said coldly, "Cuizhi... Shining!"

    When the lance in Nilu''s hand flashed a dazzling green brilliance, Flamei''s move was completed first - countless lava meteors will fly out just like just now, the difference is that the long tail flames they drag are connected to the wings , did not break, and did not attack the target, but intertwined into a seamless cage, surrounding the opponent in the middle.

    Framei shook her hands slightly, and the twin whips melted in the fire cage drove the lava energy, forming thousands of flaming magic swords that densely pierced towards Nilu from the inside.

    Papapabangga¡ª¡ªThere were bursts of roaring noises in the lava cage, and in the pulsating brilliance of red and dazzling, a striking dark green electric light radiated out!

    Flemy didn''t respond at all, and was pierced by Nilu''s "Shining of Emerald"!

    Lvmang continued to castrate, until it smashed a cliff in the distance.

    "Bah-"

    Flamei spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the air to the ground. The energy transmission and control of "Burning Rock Prison" was interrupted immediately, and the lava cage was immediately scattered without a trace.

    Nilu was out of breath. Although she tried her best to avoid the key point at the critical moment, she was seriously injured. There were burn wounds pierced by the sword of fire all over her body. Use your remaining power.

    Dodging in front of Flemish, Nilu tried her best to gather her spirits, focused her lance, pointed at the top of her opponent''s head, but looked back at me: "Lord Aizen, I should have won this time, right?"

    "Well, the winner of this duel is Nelly Elle du Odysseyvank¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, "As for Flamee, you are temporarily ranked No. 4 in the Ten Blades of Darkness... um, can you stand up?"

    "I... Damn! As long as there is lava, I can..."

    Framei groaned while lying on the ground.

    "Oh I see--"

    I used Dimensional Leap to come to Framei, who had released the return blade, I hugged her, and threw a dark healing technique on Nilu, "You can go back to the Void Night Palace first, and I will take her to treat her. ,Be right back."

    "Yes, Aizen-sama."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI performed Dimensional Leap and took Flamee back to her "hometown" - the volcano in the extreme south of the virtual circle Area.

    After putting Flaming in a large lava pool, I said, "If I guess right, you should have the ability to regenerate from ashes and use heat energy like flaming magma to heal yourself? Well, tell me about you. How long will it take, I''ll pick you up when the time comes."

    Framei floated on the pond like a backstroke, and said lazily: "Hmph... Although it is a serious injury, as long as there is enough lava, I can fully recover in ten minutes, but the recovery of spiritual power is not so fast. ."

    "Ten minutes is fast enough¡ªwell, but it''s enough for me to deal with a little thing, so see you later."

    "Wait a minute, Aizen-sama!"

    Frame stopped me.

    "Anything else?"

    "Regarding Nelly Eldor du Odysseyvank, I feel that she is using more than just phantom power, there should be other things¡ª"

    Flamei stared at me with piercing eyes and said, "Lord Aizen, apart from Bengyu, do you...do you have any other strengthening methods?"

    "Ah? Hehe, of course..."

    I smiled evilly, "It''s just a little troublesome, especially for you¡ªwell, if you really want to know, I''ll explain it to you after I return to the Void Night Palace!"

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter explaining all aspects of "demonization" in detail to Flamee, she was silent for a long time, and finally said: "I, want to Stronger, stronger, than any..."

    Glancing at me, Framei''s mouth twitched slightly: "At least, it''s stronger than any illusion, so I''ll take it as a, uh, bite!"

    I raised my eyebrows: "Hey, you have to have a correct attitude! And I said that you need to open up your whole body to get the power of ''magicification''. In addition, how much power you can get depends on your dedication and potential. "

    "...Ugh! Damn it! I don''t care! Please give me strength, Aizen-sama!"

    Framei looked at me firmly.

    "OK then¡­¡­"

    I thought for a while, frowned slightly and said, "In order to prevent you from scalding me intentionally or unintentionally, let''s put the villain first and then the gentleman - let''s sign the Demon God contract!"

 Chapter 347

    "Devil contract?"

    After I briefly explained, Flamei readily signed the contract.

    "Then, go to my bedroom."

    With the guarantee of the Demon God''s contract, I took Flemish''s soft weed with peace of mind - there was no mistake in the description, it''s really gentle and soft - I performed Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShe took off her gorgeous red clothes, revealing her delicate whiteness.

    Remove the shell of arrogance and reveal the empty reality.

    Ah anyway...the fiery (double-meaning) Flemish reminds me of Homura from "Wagtail" - um, it''s a pity that I can''t wear the obedient summary Yuehai and the others everywhere! How about taking the time to crack the MBI of that world and the brute force of Hiroto Yuzhong?

    Although Flemish does not have a sacred weapon, she still obtained a powerful dark power from me¡ªthe power of purgatory magic flame.

    Looking at Flemy, who was surrounded by dark demonic flames, showing an extremely happy expression and coquettish moans, I couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly¡ªforget it, anyway, there is a Demon God contract, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to "be in love with time"? ?

    In order to prevent Flemy, who has gained new power, from going to fight with Nilu again, I directly made her the No. 1 of the Ten Blades of Darkness - as for the position of the number "1"... Well, it''s not bad on the thigh, eh? Okay on the right! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have been thinking about whether the next plane is to relax or continue to have a world of battles...

    Chapter 229 Tia Halibel (Part 1)

    Since I was in a hurry to bring Nilu to a duel with Flamee, I didn''t see the unqualified person she and Ichimaru Gin and Tosen were bringing.

    Now, finally free.

    Although they brought dozens of qualified people, there are still not many broken faces that can be included in the Ten Blades after accepting the power of Bengyu.

    However, Achukas, a strong man brought by Ichimaru Gin, has very strong power, enough to surpass Grimmjow, and he happens to be an extremely fanatical militant, who can fill No. 5." despair" this vacancy.

    This emerald eagle-eyed black-haired muscular man with a short head and a scarred face... His name is: Cabreiro Oscuro.

    Well, for me, it''s best to fill in the gaps, so as not to strengthen Xiao Long and cause dramatic changes in the plot.

    In addition, the loyal and rigorous Dongxian is obviously more capable than the lazy and two-hearted Yin in finding vain talents - two beautiful young ladies in Achukas he found were included in the ranks of the Ten Blades of Darkness by me. .

    The first is Tang Kaili Lufen, who wields a Western fantasy with one hand and decorated a sword with both hands¡ªa left-handed man who looks like a dark elf (drow): silver-white shawl, long hair, dark purple eyes, and curved elf ears, just her The complexion is obviously lighter than that of "healthy types" like Ye Yi and Tia, but it is far less white and dazzling than the forest elves or high elves.

    The other is a "pseudo-lolita" who is younger than a girl but definitely not a Lolita, with playful short pale blond hair, black eyes and small breasts, Desiree Duane - although she looks weak, but through Bengyu The Reiatsu that erupted after the face-breaker was definitely not to be underestimated. After examining its exaggerated return blade shape alone, I decided to include it in the Ten Blades of Darkness.

    Oh, as for the specific abilities of these two... hehe (very? I''ll see for myself later!

    Uh... As of now, my "Ten Blades of Darkness" only has four members - ahem, forget it, it''s just a product of my whim, even if the name is changed to "Four Blades of Darkness" It doesn''t matter, it''s all down to fate!

    Having said that, Dong Xian, who brought me these two little beauties, must be aware of my "taste" by this quiet and blind guy? Impossible, he shouldn''t have this ability...

    Things are basically done, and I''m thinking about whether it''s time to send Ulquiorra and Gami to the world to "scout" Tia to my throne alone.

    There are no impervious walls in the world, of course I know this is because Nilu retires at my behest, and Tia who is upright (? It came to me, so this time I just asked me sideways about Nilu.

    I didn''t want to tell her about the "Ten Blades of Darkness" for the time being, so I smiled and said, "You are not her opponent now!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Contrary to my expectations, Tia did not raise her eyebrows in anger, but knelt down on one knee and said, "Since Aizen-sama said so, it must be correct¡ªso, I voluntarily give up the No.3 number."

    "It doesn''t have to be¡ª"

    I said lightly, "Nilu is too soft-hearted, so she''s not suitable to become Ten Blades."

    "Even so, the Ten Blades is the symbol of the strongest broken face in Xuye Palace-"

    Saying that, Tia pulled up the zipper of the "magic half-piece turtleneck" on her chest, revealing most of the two huge and attractive soft flesh, "If you are not as skilled, you are not qualified to sit at a high place. "

    The Arabic numeral "3" is exactly "printed" on the inside of Tiya''s right breast.

    The corners of my mouth rose, I got up with a slight evil smile, and walked slowly towards Halibel: "Want me...to help you get rid of it myself?"

    "It''s my pleasure."

    A silver light flashed in my eyes, I bent down, raised my hand slightly, and the "Peak of Eternity" exercise started at high speed, stroking where the number was.

    Hmm, elasticity is 96 points, soft, 88 points, sensitive, 93 points.

    Tia: Huh? This strange feeling, a strange experience that I have never experienced before... What is it?

    "Aizen...sir, I seem to be... a little... uh..."

    Tia''s breathing was a little short, and a faint pink loomed over her healthy bronze skin.

    My fingers slid back and forth along the "3" pattern, and said solemnly: "I once told Balegang that the ten blades are ranked according to their killing ability. Although Nilu''s strength is stronger than yours, she is not good at killing. - Are you satisfied with this explanation?"

    "But... Ten Blades, must be... stronger than the other Broken Faces... Hmm, strange, what am I..."

    "Well, if you insist¡ª"

    I observed her reaction, my fingers wandering back and forth between the two mountains, "I''ll tell you why Nilu is better than you."

    "reason¡­¡­"

    "Why."... beep beep beep beep beep...

    "Nelly Elle, is Aizen-sama''s woman? This..."

    After listening to the "Demonization Theory" I told and the fundamental reason for Nilu''s strength, Tia''s expression fluctuated rarely, showing a very shocked look, and immediately lowered her eyes and sighed, "Indeed, a man who can truly ignore all differences, There is only you, Aizen-sama."

    That''s right, race can''t stop me long ago!

    Well, should I be proud of this...

    "To be honest, I hope you can become stronger - in the near future, when fighting with the Gotei Thirteenth Team, I want to give you the commander-in-chief Yamamoto Ryumotosai Shigekuni, because he is a fire element. , In terms of attributes, you just restrain him..."

    I spoke earnestly and eloquently, "So, your strength is necessary, but your current level is still far from him, Tia Harribel, as a necessary condition for being stronger, you are willing to be my woman ?"

    "No, Aizen-sama, I''m not rejecting it, it''s just that I''m satisfied as long as I can be your sword. However, for this, I need stronger power¡ª"

    Tia said without hesitation: "Lord Aizen, I have already sworn my full allegiance. If I can become the strongest sword of your Lord, I am willing to accept no matter what kind of trial it is, let alone as a warrior, To be favored by the Lord is the highest reward."

    Although the tone of her speech was so sonorous and powerful, but... I read that right? That Tia Harribel, who has always been brave and resolute, showed a shy expression?

    Well, because of my skin color, if I hadn''t been confident in my own power of observation, I would have thought it was a hallucination.

    I half-squinted my eyes: "Oh... oh, you are willing to accept my ''reward''!"

    "Exactly."

    Tia lightly grabbed me and stroked "3" with her right hand, pressing it into her chest.

    I smiled satisfactorily: "Then let''s start - first... the kiss of the contract."

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Originally, I wanted to go to "Autumn" for a leisure time in the next world, but I found that my initial setting "framed" myself, so I had no choice. It is decided that the next world will go to "Brightening Shana" to learn the genuine "existence substitution method"

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 230 Tia Halibel (Part 2)

    The sudden kiss still blinded Tia, who was chasing after the power and ignored other things like most of the virtuals. She widened her eyes in confusion, and then gradually indulged in my magic and skills.

    After half a minute, I let go, my hands (the description of the movements are all harmonious), I looked at Tia''s blurred eyes, and praised softly: "What a great expression, Tia..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª"Then, Aizen-sama, I''m going to be rude..."

    "Oh? Strange, do you? I remember Nilu but not..."

    "...Uh, actually, I''m not very confident about things that I haven''t practiced, and I would like to ask Aizen-sama to give me more advice."

    "no problem!"

    "Well, first of all¡ªahhhhh!"

    "I can''t be idle - isn''t it black? This, should be called... brown-pink? So cute!"

    "...Um, Aizen-sama, am I doing the right thing?"

    "That''s right, that''s it...but if you don''t get wet, you can''t continue!"

    "Well there''s..."

    "Ah, how do you untie your bottoms?"

    "...Just unfasten this buckle."

    "Cough, hum, let me study whether your virtual hole overlaps there like Nilu!"

    "Lord Aizen, please don''t take it apart and look at it, I''m very embarrassed like this..."

    "It''s already so wet, even though you''re water-type... Okay, let''s start!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    "It''s okay, Tia?"

    "Well, Aizen-sama don''t have to worry about me, this kind of tingling... um, it doesn''t matter at all!"

    "Oh this kind of degree... na!"

    "Ugh? Hold...open? What''s going on, well...big?"

    "Ah, because you said ''it doesn''t matter at all'', I thought you didn''t feel satisfied, so I made it ''a little bit bigger''!"

    "A little... a little? Umm!"

    "How do you like this feeling?"

    "Hey... ah, I seem to be getting more comfortable gradually!"

    "The more comfortable...haven''t come yet!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe true meaning of sacrifice: No one died in life since ancient times. I smiled to the sky from the horizontal knife, and left the two Kunluns with my liver and gallbladder.

    The pearl shining in the azure blue is a beautiful sword that penetrates all things.

    The **** that emerges above the sea of ??blood is a world filled with death and destruction.

    Those who fly to the flames for their ideals are just weak ants.

    An existence that has the power to protect everything and does not allow any form of compromise. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Yangyuan is more than capable, and the storms on the ground keep coming.

    At this time, the spear broke the waves and went straight to the sea. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTia''s evil weapon is the savage sea festival.

    Just like when Nilu was demonized, Tia also burst into an exaggerated spiritual vortex. Fortunately, I was mentally prepared and jumped to the wall.

    Ming Huang''s vortex quickly closed, which shows that Tia''s control over the spirit child is stronger than that of Nilu.

    I smiled and said, "How do you feel? About the power after demonization..."

    "Ah, yes, it is, it''s amazing¡ª"

    Tia didn''t care about her still naked body and turned around to salute me, "Thank you very much, Aizen-sama... eh?"

    Except for Ulquiorra, all the broken faces have lost the ability to "super speed regeneration"! So, Tia stumbled...I dodged and hugged her into my arms.

    "Although you just want to be my sword, but tell you one thing, Tia..."

    I stretched my arms slightly and smiled lightly, "I am a classical man, so for me, you are already my woman, please don''t push yourself too hard!"

    "...Yes, Aizen-sama."

    Tia lowered her eyes and replied softly.

    "Fine, uh-"

    My hands reached out to the majestic pair of peaks that were still resilient despite being ravaged by all kinds of squeezing, and chuckled, "Let me play for a while, they''re so cute..."

    "Uh, Aizen-sama¡ªahhh..."

    "By the way, tell me the truth, you''ve been wearing such revealing and **** clothes, are you trying to seduce me?"

    "No... I just want to attract the eyes of Aizen-sama."

    "Hey, that''s how it is... But, be careful in the future. I don''t object to my women wearing exaggerated clothes, but they are absolutely not allowed to be exposed!"

    "Follow the orders of Aizen-sama!"

    "By the way, let''s discuss with you the strategy to deal with old man Yamamoto..."

    "Mmmmmmm..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDongxian wanted to beg me for the perfect blur ability, I gave him this power with Bengyu, but reminded: "Don''t Soul bewitched by a powerful force, yes."

    "Yes, follow the teachings of Aizen-sama."

    In other words, I always feel that Toxian is much more obedient than Ichimaru Gin. I really don''t understand why Aizen in the original book gave up the loyal one and chose to keep Gin, the "anti-bone boy" with an unknown purpose...

    The things that Dong Xian wants are put aside for now, I should go to "see" Ye Yi.

    For Yeichi, the method I adopted is simple and effective, that is - after "inviting" her out of the space-time gap a few months ago, I set up a precise magic circle in the dungeon where she was imprisoned, and the magic circle of this magic circle Function... Haha, according to my usual style, you can always guess one or two roughly!

    That''s right, after I ran into the gap of time and space for unrelenting and painstaking research, I finally developed this special magic array that seems to have joined an intelligent program. In order to show its meaning, I named it - "Ashmo The Baptism of Thiers" This formation organically combines the aura of fascination, aura of aphrodisiac, some low-level illusions, and the power of eternity, but the key is not here, but... uninterrupted intense stimulation, but will not let The subject''s sanity or mental breakdown, on the contrary, keeps him in the most awake state at all times, unforgettable "feeling" the "beep--" that erupted from the depths of his body and soul like a volcanic eruption.

    The most important point is that the object will never get the high (HX) tide, and when it is about to reach the "end", the effect of the magic circle will recede like a tide, leaving no trace; in addition, the magic circle will make the target respond to "beep-"

    Addicted, but retains its own independent will.

    Let the contradictions and opposites be unified and complement each other - ha! Such "torture" is interesting, right?

    The dungeon was built 100 meters underground in my bedroom.

    Calling it a dungeon, it¡¯s actually better to call it an underground secret room¡ªhow can someone like me who loves enjoy themselves be as innocent as the real Aizen? It has long since "brought" all kinds of luxurious furniture and equipment from the world to decorate the palace, and the dungeon that is going to carry out a "big event" should not be too shabby. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: At a certain point, a demigod writer has a good habit, so we also follow suit¡ª¡ªThank you for the reward of Last_Order''s authentic little stone...

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 231 Sifengyuan Night One

    PS: Where is the violation of the rules? There''s really no way to change it all into pinyin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEntering the dungeon shrouded in the soundproof barrier that I carefully strengthened, and the invisible Yeichi is naturally displayed in front of me¡ª¡ªOh yes, Because I personally don''t like my woman''s bare feet on the ground, I left her shoes and socks.

    Of course, I will periodically cast the evil energy to absorb and feed Ye Yi, otherwise according to the strange setting of the "BLEACH" plane - the soul body also needs to eat, wash and other daily affairs, is it not necessary to be locked in the underground for several months Ye Yi "Unrecognizable"?

    Since I didn''t lift the seal on Yeichi? Source Power Interdiction and Murder Stone''s special handcuffs and shackles, she is in the weakest state ever - both mentally and physically.

    Today, Ye Yi is locked in the "rehabilitation bed" that I found from the world - the kind of nursing bed that can take off and land on the back.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?¡±

    As soon as I passed through the thin soundproof barrier, I heard such a "beep--"

    groans.

    Ordinary women, after several months of "terrible torture", even if they are not allowed to collapse due to the characteristics of the magic circle, I am afraid that their mental state will become abnormal. However, Ye Yi is obviously not included in this list, her logic is still very clear...

    "Why, why did it stop... I thought I could lose it this time... Uh ah, it''s started again, it''s going to be broken, ah, it''s comfortable, let me go..."

    Looking at Yoichi, who was writhing naked and toned in an extremely restless and irritable bed, I could feel that she was finally on the verge of "bounding."

    ß¼... Different from Tia''s "style" that shows a little abdominal muscles, Yeichi is also a bodybuilder, but it is a smooth and soft category!

    "What''s the matter...it stopped again...too much...I..."

    With a very distressed expression on his face, Yeichi shouted loudly.

    I lifted my invisibility and emerged from the bedside.

    Seeing me smiling and standing with hands behind, Ye Yi suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils contracted and murmured for half a second, then he gritted his teeth and said eagerly, "Let me orgasm! Let me orgasm! Please! Lord Sousuke!"

    Watchers, please don''t feel unbelievable with goosebumps all over your face. XD, as long as it''s human - to be precise, as long as there is human nature, there is a possibility of change!

    At least, I have absolute confidence in the mutated version of the "Eternal Divine Skill - Endless" in this original magic circle!

    With the character of Sifengyuan Yeyi, even if he was subjected to this kind of strange "torture" at the beginning, he was still full of anger and scolded me. A week or a month?

    In fact, in half a month, she began to soften - starting from silence and ending with sinking.

    Admiring Ye Yi, who was full of spring and blurry eyes, I smiled evilly: "What should I do? I don''t know if you don''t explain it clearly!"

    Ye Yi gritted his teeth, and the faint light of struggle in his bright yellow eyes instantly shattered: "I, Sifengyuan Ye Yi, I really miss the D, C, R, and Y ''beep from Lord Suoyoujie¡ª ''Into me...''

    "Really? Did you think so?"

    I half-squinted my eyes, sat on the bed, and stared at her with a smile: "Tell me again, who wants who and how?"

    After gasping for a while, Ye Yi said weakly, "I...the former second division captain, the commander-in-chief of stealth mobile, Sifengin Yeichi...I want the great Sousuke-sama to take away my virgin."

    "What a virgin!"

    I smiled strangely: "I always thought you and Urahara Kisuke were a couple!"

    "Nothing like that¡ª"

    Ye Yi defended in a low voice: "We are just ordinary childhood sweethearts... ah ah ah, here we come again, Lord Suo Yousuke, beg you..."

    "Hey..."

    I chuckled lightly, "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"

    I opened the lock on the bed rail that was connected to the handcuffs and the shackles, but I didn''t have the peace of mind to dare to lift the seal - just like that, I lay on the body of Ye Yi, who was full of anticipation, hee hee, "go through the city gate and not enter" teasing How is she? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Please...don''t tease me...Ah uh come in! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    "How is it cool?"

    Only when the sound is muted

    "Don''t just hum back to my question!"

    All Mute

    "If you don''t talk, I''m going to stop!"

    "Uh! Don''t stop Sousuke-sama, it''s so powerful! It''s so intense, come out quickly! In my ''beep--'', I want you to come out!"

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be filled with my **** soon!"

    "The **** inside... I got excited when I said such a thing... This kind of me, this kind of me..."

    "You really are very (silenced) swinging like this!"

    "I''m going to lose it! Really, really want to... ah ah ah-"

    "Really, it''s lost so quickly - well, in order to allow you to ''evolve'' greatly, I''ll give it to you!"

    "What? This is...really... semen? It''s not good, but...it''s so hot and comfortable. I''m going again!"

    "Let me fill you up!"

    "Hmmmm, it went into the womb and the man''s **** slowly got in!"

    "Huh... So that''s the case, your mango is an evil weapon? Lang Xing Shu Shi!"

    "Ha...ha...ha...Aizen, you bastard...Damn it! I-I can''t spare you! Ah, really! Do it again!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª - She has two appearances, human and cat.

    She has two colors inside, red and white.

    Lonely beasts shed the blood of abomination.

    The silent ice **** sighed the sadness in his heart.

    Pure and dazzling brilliance shrouded the red night shadow.

    The rapid and succinct decline reflects the heroic soul. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: graceful and elegant cat walks, wild and unruly Ye Xianglu.

    The hard shell is broken and the evil spirit is dissolved, and it is difficult to come back from the craving. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn this way, Sifengyuan Yeichi, the soul is still tough, but while retaining this personality, he has to submit to my supreme power¡ª¡ªThe training is completed.

    In this way, she can "meet" with Broken Bee.

    Ah, it must be a touching reunion, right? Just thinking about it makes me so excited!

    The next day, first "take out" the broken bee from the space-time gap, then release the eternal sleep, and quickly apply the source force to block it.

    Then, Ye Yi and I dispersed the magic clothes and started "hand-to-hand combat"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that many people do not read the work related to it o(¨s¡õ¨t) o So I would like to reiterate to the group friends who were T. Last time, a certain administrator was crazy, so he caused the "tragedy"...

    Chapter 232 Perfect surrender

    The effect of the Eternal Sleeping Sleep quickly faded as soon as it was lifted, and Broken Bee woke up and turned around, and the shocking scene in front of her almost made her faint: Ye Yi''s toned body that she had been exercising unremittingly from childhood to adulthood until she became the captain of the Xingjun Army, is in the process of becoming a leader. With me, Aizen Sou Yusuke, who should have died, was "drying" like lacquer, and the proud peaks full of elasticity and slender legs all exuded a bewitching luster, sliding dazzlingly. silhouette.

 Chapter 350

    Broken Bee''s mind is in chaos...

    "It''s a lie... Yes, this Yeichi is fake... But, Aizen? What the **** is going on? The real Ye-sama, where is my Ye-sama... This kind of feeling? I hate it, no , no, no, no, no!"

    The anxiety and fear in her heart are like thousands of poisonous insects that broke out of the cocoon, from nothing, madly, greedily and mercilessly gnawing at the nerve and soul of the broken bee, making her expression suddenly become sad and terrifying. .

    "You made an irreparable mistake! Let me tell you the cruel truth! About the true abilities of my Zanpakut¨­ ''Kyoka Suizuki''..."

    I briefly narrated the truth, looking at the broken bee on the verge of collapse, the evil pleasure came spontaneously, "So, the person who has been ''beeping'' with you, the person holding you, makes you put on various beautiful poses The one who fully enjoys your wonderful body and mangoes, the one who leaves an indelible mark on your body inside and out¡ªin fact, it¡¯s me!¡±

    "Impossible Impossible Impossible Impossible Impossible..."

    Broken Bee twisted her hands in her hair, her pupils contracted, and she roared in despair.

    I (the action descriptions are all in harmony) smiled evilly: "What''s wrong? Is it unbelievable? Feel the connection between me and you... and there is a contract with the devil. At that time, you thought you were allegiance to Ye Yi, but in fact you really The object of the oath is me! Therefore, no matter what, you cannot disobey me¡ªSao? Aya!¡±

    "Don''t call me by that name! You, you¡ª"

    Broken Bee''s eyes suddenly showed a dangerous color, and the abundant spiritual pressure blasted away my seal. She picked up the Zanpakut¨­ from her waist: "Desperate the enemy and sting..."

    In fact, even if she wants to kill me, it''s useless, don''t forget - before the strength reaches the level of my equivalent, the contract applicant is not qualified to disobey the demon contract.

    "Don''t be so excited, broken bee..."

    Ye Yi turned back and smiled coquettishly, "What a comfortable thing, ah, you have already tried it countless times, you already know it clearly - don''t make unnecessary struggles and be happy with me, Brobee!"

    After being interrupted by Ye Yi''s words, I started to understand. The short knife fell from the hand of the broken bee. The mourning girl trembled and reached out to the direction of Ye Yi, but she couldn''t take a step under her feet. Ye Yi, who swayed my waist crazily on my lap: "Master Ye, Master Ye... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...

    "Ye Yi, help her..."

    I attached to Ye Yi''s ear and blew.

    "It''s Sousuke-sama!"

    Ye Yi responded cheerfully, twisted his waist a few times, and then flew down in front of the tearful Broken Bee, ignoring the dripping "beep¡ª" between his legs.

    Liquid and "beep-"

    The mixture of liquid, picked up Broken Bee''s pitiful face, and kissed it.

    "Well¡­"

    Broken Bee: The real...the real Lord Ye-I...really...I...

    Ye Yi (all in harmony) said charmingly: "Don''t say sorry, I have forgiven you, and, I am very happy, very happy now... So come on, be happy with me, okay, Broken Bee?"

    The luster in Broken Bee''s eyes gradually dimmed, and she said softly, "Call me... Shao Ling, Lord Ye."

    "Okay, Shao Ling."

    Ye Yi (all in harmony) said.

    "However..."

    I flashed behind Ye Yi when she was "imprisoned" by Ye Yi, "I only know where you are comfortable!"

    After all, our army directly attacked and occupied the base camp that the enemy neglected to guard against.

    "Eh-uh..."

    The slight struggle subsided in a blink of an eye with the use of Ye''s hand and my skillful skills, and the only thing left is...

    "Master Ye, if you can stay by Master Ye''s side forever, then I too..."

    Well, brain-filling time¡ªlike lily, lily, and lily... or something, of course, it''s all about my messing in.

    Detailed descriptions are impossible, but brief hints are fine¡ªfor example, Lily-style sixty-nine, sucking the mixture of a milky white semi-liquid liquid I just injected and its own secretions from each other''s mangoes... or something like that.

    Having said that, I have always advocated the behavior of lilies in the harem - but I will definitely not provide it with two-headed dragons. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªSifengyuan Yeyi & Broken Bee, perfectly subdued!

    So, let''s continue the story!

    Let Grimmjow privately lead his subordinates to Kakuza-cho in the present world, and deprive him of his No. 6 status, and let the arrogant kid Ruby, who is not pleasing to my eyes, be put on the top, and then, the next thing to do is ¡­

    "Ulquiorra..."

    I propped my arms on the throne and said, "I''ll give you a task."

    The quest is called Inoue Orihime Capture Plan.

    In name, of course, I took a fancy to the special ability of Orihime "Dun Shun Liu Hua", but in fact...

    Hehehehe¡ªlet''s make Ulquiorra''s phrase "she''s different on the inside" in the original book a reality! Ahahahaha!

    "Yes, I will finish this task soon, Aizen-sama."

    Ulquiorra bowed calmly. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªUlquiorra, who has no heart to focus on it, or Ulquiorra, who has no trouble at all, used a language trap to ¡°abduct¡± Inoue Orihime in front of me.

    Inoue Orihime, brownish orange with long shawl hair, brown eyes (Note 1), and a light blue hairpin with six petals on her hairline¡ªit is her psychic ability, the figurative expression of the six flowers of Dunshun.

    Hmm... She''s even more exaggerated than Hu Meng in terms of body shape - she''s all petite and big breasts, no, in fact, she can already be called big breasts: 157 cm tall but has a 92H cup bust! So "scary" Ga! But her waist is 61. Could it be a little baby fat?

    "First time meeting, I''m Aizen Sousuke¡ª"

    I sat on the throne in the main hall, propped up my face, and smiled darkly, "Welcome to Xuye Palace, Miss Orihime Inoue."

    After showing Orihime''s miraculous ability by treating Grimmjow, the recovered Leopard Head (Mistless) promptly wiped out Ruby and returned to the ranks of the Ten Blades. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: In the animation, it is gray and blue, but in general, I am traveling through the comic version. You see, there is no boring stuff like the Soul Hunter or something?

    PS: Ah, it''s a strange feeling that I always feel like something or something else has been forgotten by me...

    Chapter 233 Inoue Orihime (1)

    With Grimmjow''s great precedent, Gami''s broken arm was also treated by Orihime.

    After finishing everything, I said lightly: "This is the end of today''s meeting, let''s all leave... Ulquiorra, please guard the door temporarily to prevent anyone from interfering with the conversation between me and Inoue-san - as for what is here You don''t have to pay attention to any movement."

    "Yes, Aizen-sama."

    Ten Blades retreated, and Orihime and I were alone in the empty hall.

    "Then, I''ll get straight to the point¡ª"

    I seem to be at least in front of the woman slowly and quickly, and stroke the side of her face and hairline with lightning speed, "Miss Inoue, please become my property!"

    "?"

    Shocked by the huge Reiatsu that I overflowed with intent, Orihime, who was full of panic and fear, stood still, unable to move at all, and let me gently caress her smooth face.

    "It''s not okay to look like this..."

 Chapter 351

    The silver light in my eyes flickered, and I smiled evilly, "Well, I''ll give you a chance¡ªhow about a gamble with me? If you can hurt me, even if it''s just a drop of blood, I''ll take you out. Put it back, and I will never send anyone to trouble your comrades, Ichigo Kurosaki and them again."

    "I... there is no way... it''s impossible... to hurt you..."

    Orihime said with difficulty, "Just like this...how could I..."

    "To be fair, of course there are restrictions on me..."

    I calmly retracted my Reiya and said, "First, I can''t use Reiya; second, I can''t use Zanpakut¨­; third, I can''t use ghosts¡ªhow about such a gamble?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Hearing such favorable conditions, Orihime''s heart skipped a beat, "Really?"

    "of course it''s true--"

    There was a secret sly light in my eyes, "Only, on the other hand, if you don''t let me bleed until you admit defeat, then you will be my thing willingly."

    "It''s like this..."

    Orihime was extremely hesitant, struggling violently in her heart.

    "There is no such shop after this village!"

    I smiled and urged: "Hurry up and give me an answer, my time is very precious..."

    Orihime: I... After special training, I can always do this just by letting him shed a drop of blood, right?

    Finally, Orihime said softly, "Okay, I understand... I accept this game."

    On the ground, a faint magical brilliance shone¡ªyes, I set up a special magic circle on the ground in advance.

    "The contract is established."

    I smiled smugly.

    This is not a Demon God contract, but a "fair trade" type contract under the supervision of a higher-level law - it is binding on the relatively weak, and has no meaning on the strong above the **** level (Note 1).

    After speaking, I dodged ten meters away from the girl, raised my hand and said, "Ladies first, please start!"

    In order to catch the last straw, Orihime was on guard, but she knew very well that I, a first-class captain-level reaper, could kill herself N times even if I only used white beatings, so Orihime first took a defensive posture: "Three days of shielding. ,I reject!"

    "too naive--"

    Seeing Orihime forming a triangular translucent shield in front of her, I grinned and flashed behind her with Shunpo, "Did you forget that all the gods of death above the rank and file will have Shunpo?"

    Before I finished speaking, I reached out and grabbed Orihime''s shoulder.

    Orihime had "special training" with Rukia under the supervision of Captain Ukitake. Although she hated fighting, she was not slow to respond in this "horrible" game, and immediately raised her hand and put it on the hairpin again: "Gu Tian Cut the shield, I refuse!"

    "That''s what it looks like!"

    I flashed back to the original position, dodged the attack of the ghost, and smiled evilly: "It''s good to go all out, but be careful, in case you kill me with too much force... you think you''re going crazy. What will you do to Kakuza-cho?"

    "Too despicable..."

    Orihime muttered.

    "Hehe, just kidding - killing me with your ability is even less likely than Sirius and Polaris colliding... Well, the game continues!"

    "Game? Uh..."

    Facing me with another Shunpo Approach, Orihime removed the three-day shield, and reapplied it when I appeared.

    Hmm, Shunpo is a really good skill. Even if it is instant cast, there is a "validation process." Shunbu has no such concerns. Appearing directly behind the opponent''s back is simply the best choice for pretending!

    Of course, Shunpo is not teleportation, it is just a means of fast movement, which is inferior to space spells in terms of realm.

    Orihime was actually misunderstood from the very beginning¡ªI didn¡¯t want to and wouldn¡¯t use a free blow against her at all...because, my ultimate goal is to overthrow it!

    Continuously walking around Orihime''s body, causing her to keep shielding and being overwhelmed - at the same time, my magic palm greeted the sensitive parts of her delicate body unceremoniously, grabbing a handful in the east and pinching in the west... If If there is really "oil", it must have been wiped out by me.

    Mmmm, soft and elastic!

    In this "weird" battle, the girl was panting and sweating profusely. Both her physical and spiritual strength were slowly exhausted, and she began to support herself.

    As for why it''s "Jiaochuan"... Naturally, it''s because I have a fascination aura! Although the aura of fascination has little effect on the target without love or **** in the heart, Orihime was continuously attacked by my hands with eternal power, and the "small flames" in the body gradually accumulated. The fire of firewood is high"!

    "I... this feeling is? What the **** happened to me..."

    The girl knelt on the ground and whispered to herself, "No way... I can''t touch him at all, the gap is too big. Now, I..."

    "What''s wrong? Are you giving up?"

    I smiled indifferently and asked, "It just so happens that I''m tired of the cat-and-mouse game too!"

    "?"

    Orihime raised her head with all her might, her eyes were full of helplessness and despair, she watched me walk slowly, her liver almost jumped out of her throat, but her whole body was so weak that she couldn''t dodge at all, and she suddenly fell to the ground: "No, no..."

    "Huh? Don''t what?"

    I smiled evilly and said, "I am willing to admit defeat! You have no qualifications to go back!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ah... Isn''t it time to prepare for the worst when you decide to sacrifice yourself? Orihime closed her eyes weakly and resignedly: This worst situation was actually expected! Farewell...Kurosaki-kun¡ª¡ªTo the end, I too...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: For example, the **** of death in "Saint Seiya" and above, "Drew" When Druaga was still a **** in the Tower of Yaga - as a six-winged fallen angel, I can be considered a "god" with mid-level strength in some low-level demon planes.

    PS1: New readers should not be surprised by the occasional God''s perspective. It was mentioned in the introduction when the book first opened - the God''s perspective sometimes makes people feel better!

    PS2: It is decided that Shana, who will be scorching eyes after the **** of death, please vote for the category in the "Survey".

    Chapter 234 Inoue Orihime (2)

    Locked again... Pinyin onboard! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough Orihime was mentally prepared, when I put her down on the cold floor, the uncontrollable fear and panic could not help but escape from it. Crazy in the bottom of my heart.

    The old rules, once the magic is out, I have it in the world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Oh, it¡¯s so wet here (hmph, under the stimulation of my eternal power, you can¡¯t think of juice! (Note 1)¡­¡±

    "Ah, don''t! (Disgusting, how can I make such a shy voice? Ugh, you can''t move so violently! Oh no!"

    "Huh? This smell is... hey, is it really inexperienced? Don''t worry, I will do foreplay well and it won''t hurt you too much!"

    "No! Please, that kind of thing doesn''t work! Ugh..."

    "Hey, didn''t you give Kurosaki Ichigo the first time, did you keep the virgin for me?"

    "No, no..."

    "Hey, I started it unceremoniously, uuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

 Chapter 352

    "Ah (first) ah (second) ah (third) ah (fourth)¡ª"

    "Hey, go in slowly!"

    "no, sorry--"

    "Ooh! Hehehe, how about going in? It''s not really painful, is it?"

    "Pain... ah? Strange, why don''t I hurt so much?"

    "Because Orihime Inoue is a natural (silence) bad girl!"

    "No! I''m not¡ªahem..."

    "Hum, the contraction is very good. It''s better than I imagined... Huh? Is it a famous tool? Humph, this is a surprise!"

    "Hate, hate, hate, hate..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you won''t hate it and you will like this feeling soon! I will... until you say ''like''!"

    "Why... it''s too much, it will break..."

    "Then just say ''like'' quickly..."

    "Hey! Like... like."

    "I can''t hear you, louder!"

    "¡­¡­like!"

    "what do you like?"

    "..."

    "Oh, is it really a lie? Then make sure you really like H!"

    "Huh? No, don''t¡ªaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    "This tense feeling like jade... If it weren''t for me, if it were an ordinary person, it would be really unbearable¡ªha, then I can''t stand Orihime either!"

    "Ah so comfortable... eh? I, what did I just say? Hate! I... ah¡ª"

    "I remember, your chest, I haven''t played it seriously yet!"

    "Oh no! You can''t grab it so hard! It hurts, hurts, hurts, please take it easy..."

    "If you don''t want to be really spoiled by my play, just say it... Saying that I like H the most - like this."

    "Yes... I like H the most."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªInoue Orihime''s mango, although it is not a sacred weapon, it is a rare and famous weapon¡ª¡ªits name For "paddles into Pinghu", hum, here is a popular science for all gentlemen, cough, and children''s shoes who haven''t seen "Official Immortals" probably don''t know, but it''s still the old saying - Baidu and you''ll know.

    All in all, Orihime¡¯s mangoes are considered the best among the famous utensils ¨C the climax is locked, the full contraction is continuous and endless¡­ If I hadn¡¯t experienced various flavors of holy demons, I would really be ¡°bad¡± Woolen cloth!

    "Is it because I''m so moved that my body is still shaking! Ahh, it''s so spectacular that so much is left out of your mango¡ªhehe, it''s not just me! Orihime, look in the mirror... ¡­¡±

    After I finished pretending to be dressed, I took out a small mirror from the storage space and placed it in front of the girl who was lying on the ground and continued to twitch slightly. , intoxicated expression."

    Orihime, whose expression became bewitching, opened her mouth slightly: "Uh uh uh...haha..."

    Hmm... I inadvertently swept my gaze across the girl''s hair, and suddenly found that Dunshun Liuhua had turned into a blood-red color!

    I chuckled with satisfaction and slightly tilted my head: "Hum, are you too moved to say anything? But if you continue, your body will probably not be able to take it... So let''s stop here today, and I will start tomorrow. I will teach you well, Orihime." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªBecause I knew that Lori and Menori would bully Orihime, I simply arranged for Orihime, who was in a trance, to talk to the gentle Nilu lived together, so the girl who was in charge of etiquette would not dare to go to the territory called "the most mysterious top ten blades - Lord Nilly Elle" by the new broken faces to find trouble. .

    Soon, the male protagonist and his party will invade the virtual circle!

    I thought about it for a long time, and finally decided not to remind Aronello and save Rukia''s life - it''s not my good intentions, it''s just about the virtual circle war, I don''t want to change the plot too much for the time being and there is no special reason.

    The concluding statement of the Royal Black Tea Conference is: We are invincible in front of us.

    Therefore, according to the original line, although Nilu did not join the male protagonist, even with Kurosaki Ichigo''s **** and the protagonist template, it would be easy to defeat "Storm Baron" Dorudoni.

    Regardless of the fact that Ichigo was penetrated by Ulquiorra (warning, there is no basis! =_=) Grimmjow took Orihime to treat him again - I acquiesce to Nilu''s laissez-faire, anyway, when the time comes It would be very easy for Stark to bring her back, otherwise, with Grimmjow''s strength, he would never have thought of taking Orihime away from Nilu.

    What am I doing now? In addition to watching the battle through the monitors all over the Nether Palace while drinking the Blue Island coffee brought from this world (it''s really nasty), I also arranged a task for Yinmeng: after the victory over Saar Apollo in Nemuri Kill her creator.

    "Can you do it? Yinmeng."

    "Everything is up to the master''s command."

    "Very good."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the monitor, Saar Apollo played with Yulong Ishida and Renji Asanjing between the palms of his hands and won a great victory¡ª¡ª Then, Nimori appeared as reinforcements.

    It''s just that, because I "abducted" Yinmeng at the expense of demon blood, the person behind this super pervert who is better than Sar Apollo¡ªno, that figure is... maybe a quantifier "Only" is more appropriate.

    A "devil" is nothing but a ghostly mask covering its face. With a little blood, have you researched this "monster"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The complete statement in parentheses within double quotation marks is usually a mental activity.

    Note 2: Demon variety in DND.

    PS: It seems that the "investigation" on the page is missing after the revision o(¨s¡õ¨t)o, then forget it, if I didn''t say it.

    Chapter 235 Yinmeng VS Cocoon

    The monster... yes, it is indeed a "monster" - according to my speculation, its essence should be the twisted product of the combination of righteous soul and virtuality. Such an odd look.

    "You...then, is that?"

    Yulong, who was lying on the ground, was shocked: "Creating a demon! Did you succeed?"

    "success?"

    Nie Yuli didn''t even look at Yulong, she raised her face and said strangely: "It''s just a semi-finished product, but it''s still useful, just for the actual combat test."

    This is something I haven''t paid attention to: when Yuryu Ishida fought Nymori in the Rukia incident, he was almost killed by the yet-to-be-completed demon Ku--let''s call it that for the time being--only 40% of them fought with the madness The monster that looks like a demon stinks to death (Note 1) So far, Saar Apollo took action and used the power of the evil concubine to make a puppet of Nimori, but unfortunately Nimori, who is more perverted than him, even had internal organs can be replaced and thus invalid.

    When Niyuli instructed the demon to rush towards Sar Apollo, the pink-haired man with glasses wanted to deal with the monster first, but he didn''t expect him to wrap his wings around the enemy, this six-and-a-half-meter tall "Soul Judgment Demon" launched "Evil Light Strike". The rainbow-like beautiful light enveloped Demon Xu''s whole body, and quickly spread out, encircling Saar Apollo into the effect range.

    Unfortunately, it seems that Saar Apollo''s will is not strong enough, he fell into a deep dizziness, and then was hit hard by the demon''s virtual claws and passed out.

    "Oops, is this the end?"

    Nie Yuli said with a grotesque smile: "But I''ve always been a very cautious person!"

    With that said, he pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ from his crotch (‡å): "Open your claws and kill Jizo!"

    The initial solution of Nimori is the poison attribute, depriving the injured target of the ability to move, similar to the nerve paralysis effect, but the difference is that the pain is retained.

    In this way, even if Saar Apollo wanted to pretend to be dead and use the ability of "conception notification", there was no hope.

    After Niyu stabbed Saar Apollo in the limbs with the Kizuka Jizo, I sent Omumeyu to the battlefield.

    Blue and white light flashed, attracting the eyes of those who were still awake.

 Chapter 353

    "Captain Nie, the last time I called you like this¡ª"

    Yinmeng, who was dressed in the uniform of the snow-white Xuye Palace, did not have the slightest change in her facial expression. She bowed slightly and said, "On the order of Lord Aizen... Mr. Nie Yuli, I will destroy your humanity right here."

    "Ha... Funny! It''s so funny!"

    Nie Yuli grinned wildly: "A mere puppet, dare to wave a knife at your creator? Unqualified things, I will cut you into small pieces for recycling! In fact, I will take you from Aizen. Recapture is exactly one of the purposes of my coming to this virtual circle - Swallow the solution, kill the Jizo with the golden scorpion!"

    "Evil¡ª"

    With a spooky baby howl like a ghost, a huge golden slaughter Jizo suddenly appeared, spewing a gray-purple poisonous gas.

    The baby''s head, rolling eyes, wearing a dull angel halo, with sharp knives under the neck and chest, but the body is a disgusting sturdy worm - the appearance of the golden slaughter Jizo is really ugly.

    It was crawling so fast, charging towards Yinmeng with an indomitable momentum.

    "Lord Aizen told me..."

    Yinmeng''s face did not change, she flashed into the air with a blink of an eye, ignoring the aggressive Nie Yuri and the golden slaughter Jizo, who rushed into the air and desperately emitting poison gas, and pulled out the slender Zanpo around her waist. Dao, said calmly and softly, "My Zanpakut¨­ is your nemesis - purify him, drifting spirit!"

    Although it was liberated, the appearance of Yinmeng''s Zanpakut¨­ didn''t even show any noticeable changes, but a warm water color flowed from the blade.

    "Tear her apart!"

    Out of a cautious attitude towards unknown things, Nie Yuli narrowed his eyes and issued an attack command to Demon Xu for the first time.

    Due to the fusion of the power of the devil, the devil of Nimori has strong poison resistance, so he was not immediately poisoned by the indiscriminate attack of the golden slaughter Jizo, roaring and brewing another evil light strike, beautiful And the dangerous rainbow color reappeared on it.

    The toxins of the Golden Killing Jizo are spread by air contact and do not need to be inhaled. As long as the air contains a small amount and the skin touches it, it will be poisoned immediately. Therefore, even in mid-air, Yinmeng''s fair skin is faintly stained with light. Purple.

    By the way, Yulong and Renji, who couldn''t move, were naturally poisoned, and suddenly shouted.

    "Roar--"

    At this moment, Demon Xu released Evil Light Strike. It was obviously very confident in this move. It jumped up suddenly and rushed towards Yinmeng, who was standing not high in the air.

    Yinmeng in front of the demon''s gigantic figure seemed so delicate, but she remained unmoved and made a move calmly: "Purification? Primordial water."

    Yinmeng raised her hand like an immortal to guide the way... Well, she raised her knife to point at the enemy - the water light rippling in a ring with the knife tip as the center point, turned into a soft wave of water, and gently dispelled it. The monstrous evil light strikes pushed the demon back to the ground.

    "what?"

    Looking at the water flowing slowly under her feet, Nieyong tilted her head in confusion, her eyes twitching strangely and symmetrically: "This is your Zanpakut¨­ ability? Hmph, it really is a substandard product! "

    "You... haven''t noticed yet?"

    Yinmeng used Shunpo to land on the headband of the golden Kokusa Jizo, and half-closed her eyes - strangely, the golden Kokusa Jizo was lying on the ground trembling slightly, not attacking her, just choked out A low whimper.

    "?"

    Nie Yuli was startled, her eyes widened, and she suddenly found that all the poisonous gas released by Jinzhao Jizo had disappeared, and it did not continue to release, and the complexion of Yinmeng and Yulong and Renji who fell in the ruins also disappeared. Returned to normal from a poisoned state.

    "Hmph, is it to purify toxins? No wonder the golden slaughter Jizo, who uses poison as his source power, can''t move..."

    Nie Yuli curled his lips in disapproval and said, "Hey, don''t you think that if a great scientist like me loses the Zanpakut¨­, he will be incapable of fighting?"

    "Nie Yuli, my creator..."

    Yinmeng returned her sword to the sheath, and looked at him with slightly sad eyes, "Lord Aizen''s comment to you is¡ªyou are too conceited."

    "Enough! Don''t give me too much..."

    Nie Yuli''s voice has not fallen...

    "howl--"

    Demon Xu suddenly roared in pain and collapsed into a shallow puddle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Yes, that is, there are not a few people who know a thing or two about DND, and the widow is not here to laugh.

    PS: Thanks to piaolinjie for the four tips. There seems to be someone else in front of you. Anyway, thank you!

    Chapter 236 Double Kill & New No.5

    "what?"

    Seeing Demon Xu struggling with panic, this time Nie Yuli was really inexplicable, and stared at Demon Xu with strange eyes: "You bastard! What''s going on? Get up! Keep fighting! Kill your enemy!"

    "The ability of my Zanpakut¨­ ''Drifting Spirit'' is exactly the same as the literal meaning of its liberation language - purification."

    Yinmeng explained in a steady voice: "However, it is not a Zanpakut¨­ that can only purify toxins, the object it purifies is ''all unclean things'', can you understand this explanation, Nirvana Mr. Lee?"

    Hmm, does anyone think Nimori is "clean"? no! Therefore, when he finally noticed the strangeness of the "primordial water" released by Yinmeng, he had already lost consciousness from his feet - the horror that was like a part of his body that had never been before gradually spread upward. .

    As for the demon, the beautiful and tranquil water waves have already "purified" it - dissolved in the water and become a part of the water.

    Yes, that is indeed "water" without any corrosiveness. However, that is what "purification" really means.

    Nirvana, who thought he was winning but didn''t put any extra protection on himself when he fought Saar Apollo, even the thought of turning into a liquid and slipping away became a luxury. is "purified" more quickly.

    Yulong and Renji were stunned to see all this, Qi Qi couldn''t help swallowing dry saliva, looked at each other with a little panic, and then looked at the stagnant water under them, careful that the liver jumped to death.

    "You! Sound dream¡ªah! Aizen¡ª"

    Nie Yuli screamed madly, suddenly remembered something and reached into her arms, took out a small box like a miniature remote control, held it up high, and sneered loudly: "Don''t be too proud! With the supervision and participation, I really did not do anything in your body, but just now you have been contaminated with the poisonous gas of the Golden Killing Jizo, which is not only toxins, but also the ultra-miniature compressed spiritual explosives I developed! I can detonate all of them at any time! Your ability can purify toxins, so what about explosives? Want to try it?"

    Yinmeng''s face darkened slightly: "Even if I die, the original water will not disappear."

    "Wow! Wait wait!"

    Yulong and Renji suddenly came back to their senses and shouted at the same time, "You bastard, Captain Nirvana! Are you crazy? We''ve been caught too!"

    "To shut up!"

    Nie Yuli roared frantically: "If I can''t live, no one here wants to live, hurry up and get rid of this **** water, otherwise - eh?"

    The cold light flashed, and Nieyongli''s hand holding the remote control was disconnected from the forearm, and threw it into the air - and then disappeared suddenly.

    Everyone followed the sudden appearance of the powerful spiritual pressure, but saw a dark elf-like female with a broken face and a quiet smile standing ten meters away, holding a long Western-style sword in her left hand.

    As my woman (? Yinmeng naturally knew her: "It turned out to be Miss Lufen, thank you for your help, otherwise I would be really in danger!"

    Uryu and Renji: No way... is there another enemy who is too strong just by looking at his aura?

    The person who came was the "Ten Blades of Darkness" member I tinkered with on a whim - Tang Kelly Lufen.

    "Heh... It was Master Aizen who asked me to come here. He treasures his own woman very much! In the face of a scheming lunatic like Nie Yuli, of course he has to spare a lot¡ª"

    Tang Kaili chuckled, and the right hand holding the amputated arm suddenly burst into a gorgeous orange-red brilliance, turning it together with the remote control into nothingness, "Ah, I just don''t know when I also have this honor?"

    "Miss Ruffin was joking¡ª"

 Chapter 354

    Yinmeng smiled genially, "Master Aizen has always been open-minded towards beautiful ''pure'' women, don''t you know?"

    Tang Kaili smiled enchantingly: "Really? Then I will definitely try it next time I have a chance!"

    "But, **** it..."

    Mourning and scolding, Nie Yuli reluctantly fell into the pool of water - melted.

    Although Nie Yuli can even "back up" his own memory in a certain theatrical version, he is not a twisted big sister called "Red of Pain" after all, and he has not even the ability to transfer his soul in an instant - not to mention the fact that The principle setting of this plane, the **** of death is originally "body and soul", so he has nothing to hide...

    With the death of the owner, the golden slaughter Jizo also returned to the shape of a knife, and fell into the water with a "slap", dissolving and disappearing like a sugar cube.

    Yulong and Renji silently adjusted their spiritual power, preparing for the last fight¡ªalthough the two women in front of them looked very delicate from the outside, they didn¡¯t think that under the premise of hostility, the other party would kindly let them go. .

    Breathing slightly, Yulong and Renji did not dare to look at Yinmeng, who was looking at them with gentle eyes.

    Huh, gentle?

    "If the matter is settled, then I will go back first!"

    Tang Kaili didn''t even look at Yulong and Renji, she waved to Yinmeng and turned away.

    "There is no part to deal with the two of you in the task that Aizen-sama gave me, so let''s leave."

    After saying that, Yinmeng bowed slightly and left in an instant.

    No one noticed: Saar Apollo, who was in a state of fainting, was also melted "by the way".

    Well, because I don''t need him anymore...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIchigo Kurosaki VS Grimmjow.

    Although I "beep--"

    The old Orihime was emotionally unstable, but with the belief in protecting his comrades, Ichigo defeated the enemy without any suspense.

    No intrusion of Neutra... However, I also have a new fiftieth blade named Cabrero Oscuro.

    "What''s the matter, boy, don''t you give him the final blow?"

    In the mighty deep voice, the majestic muscular man Cabrillo kicked the half-dead Grimmjow, and stared defiantly at the angry face of Ichigo.

    Ichigo frowned: "You bastard! Aren''t you two companions?"

    There was a sneer at the corner of Cabreiro''s mouth: "Boy, Ten Blades does not need the sympathy or mercy of the enemy! Next, your opponent is me!"

    Because of Nilu''s "lack", I thought that the exhausted Kurosaki Ichigo might be beaten to the point of paralysis by Cabreiro, but when the male protagonist was just punched away by Cabreiro...

    "Three days of shielding, I refuse!"

    Hmm... Interesting, can you still do "this kind of thing"? Inoue Orihime!

    Although he blocked Cabrero''s light punch combo, the defense built by Orihime, who lacked fighting consciousness, was immediately shattered.

    "What is bullying a woman-"

    The long knife came horizontally, forcing Cabreiro back.

    With the loud and rough sound, Kenpachi Zaraki, who was carrying Kusaka Yachiryu on his shoulders, came early and rescued Ichigo and Orihime! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS1: The names of my original faces are not random - learn from 98, German or Spanish transliteration - the Internet is really a good thing what¡­¡­

    PS2: Eight thousand streams are fine, do you want Nanao?

    Chapter 237 Cabrero VS Kenpachi (Part 1)

    Tsk, Kurosaki Ichigo is worthy of being the protagonist - luck is indeed strong enough!

    Then, next is...

    Zaraki Kenpachi VS Cabrero, macho VS macho!

    The cute Yachiryu ran to the side to play with Ichigo''s hair: "Nah, is Ichigo still alive?"

    Ichigo was extremely troubled by this: "Wait, wait a minute, do you want to make me bald?"

    Well, the grass in "Wagtail" makes me feel like she''s saying "hurry up and bully me"; and Baqianliu, a ferocious loli, looks really cute and cute, but I''m stunned. I didn''t have the urge to pick her up and tease her... Well, let it go.

    Closer to home...

    Cabrero crossed his arms and folded his chest: "Oh? It seems like a good guy has come? Hey! I''m No. 5 of the Ten Blades, Cabrero Oscolo, look at your clothes, it''s from the **** of death. Captain?"

    "I''m the captain of the 11th Division of Gotei 13th Division, Kenpachi Zakigi - you, you must be strong, right? Don''t bully women, come and fight with me!"

    Kenpachi carried the super-long Zanpakut¨­ with all the gaps on his shoulders, and looked at his opponent coldly: "Huh? Where is your weapon?"

    "arms?"

    There was a flash of coldness in Cabreiro''s eyes, and he hummed: "I trust my body more than weapons."

    "what?"

    Kenpachi tilted his head slightly: "You bastard, do you want to fight with me empty-handed?"

    "This tone..."

    Cabreiro raised his fists wrapped in dense, dead gray spirits, "Are you despising me?"

    Before he could finish speaking, Cabreiro made a loud turn, squatted down to Kenpachi, and punched him in the abdomen.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Jian Ba''s eyes narrowed, obviously he could avoid it, but he was stunned to receive a punch.

    Bang¡ªa scalp-tingling sound, Kenpachi was blasted back five meters away.

    If it weren''t for his rich combat experience, he concentrated his spiritual pressure and retreated at the moment he was hit, and he would definitely have vomited three liters of blood.

    "What a nice blow!"

    Kenpachi straightened up, raised his head and threw the knife, grinning: "Very good, it seems that you are worth being cut!"

    "Isn''t it true..."

    Cabreiro clenched his fist, and the color of the dead ashes became thicker and thicker, and even made a faint crackling sound: "Next, it''s the real thing!"

    Before the sound was finished, the person came first, and Cabrillo turned to Kenpachi''s back, clenched his right hand tightly, and stabbed with a straight punch.

    pong...

    As a captain who can''t understand, Jianpachi must be far superior to other captains in other aspects, which naturally includes the attribute of "reaction". He immediately turned his hand back to the knife to block, and a golden exchange broke out between the knife and the fist. The sound of hitting.

    "Hey... it''s interesting, can you be so strong with a fist?"

 Chapter 355

    Kenpachi smirked: "You bastard, make me excited!"

    "Humph! I''m not just punching!"

    Cabreiro''s hawk-like eyes flashed fiercely, he suddenly changed his fists to claws, grabbed Kenpachi''s blade with his bare hands, and pulled it behind his shoulders, and at the same time flew his left foot fiercely, slashing at the opponent''s. Around his waist¡ªhis boots are also wrapped around a dead gray spirit that is both offensive and defensive!

    "Um?"

    When Kenpachi saw this, he did not retreat, but advanced, his eyes glared fiercely, his spiritual pressure soared, and the strength of his right hand increased sharply when he took Cabrero''s foot hard, pressing the knife down on the opponent with all his strength - power hacking!

    In an instant, Cabreiro couldn''t grasp the blade. Although his left foot was on Jianba''s waist, he was also slashed by a force!

    You come and I go, and at the touch of a button, the two sides retreat.

    Kenpachi touched his waist and raised his Zanpakut¨­ again: "Huh, it really hurts!"

    While speaking, he laughed wildly and rushed towards the enemy.

    A terrifying wound was drawn obliquely from his chest to his stomach, dripping with blood, but he also grinned, and launched a counterattack with Kenpachi.

    Jianba went forward bravely, one knife after another, and the offensive was continuous.

    And Cabreiro, who is also a fighting maniac, seems to still retain his "sanity". Although it seems to be a crazy attack, in fact, he will take the time to use the ring and choose a more favorable position to use the combo technique.

    However, Kenpachi''s "horror" is needless to say, he likes this kind of head-to-head combat the most - so even if Cabreiro tried his best to avoid the direction of his blade, he was still covered in bruises.

    Soon, Cabreiro first made a sharp turn, jumped out of the battle circle, and gasped from a distance.

    In this short but intense fight, Kenpachi''s injuries were definitely far more serious than the nonchalant attitude he showed.

    "Pooh!"

    Kenpachi spat out a mouthful of blood and frowned, "Ha! It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good fight... eh? Hey! What''s the matter, are you dying?"

    "Hmph... exchange injuries for injuries?"

    Cabreiro simply tore off the shattered upper body of the Void Night Palace uniform, lowered his hands, and said solemnly: "I admire your bravery, but soon you will regret this stupid way of fighting! Because we broke The face will return to the blade - destroy him, the evil guard!"

    Cabrillo''s spiritual pressure surged, and a dead gray whirlwind surrounded him. When the smoke cleared, what appeared in front of Kenpachi was an opponent who was nearly three meters tall, all wrapped in huge armor.

    The armor is naturally dead gray, and the joints are outlined with dark golden lines, and the whole is full of super alloy-like texture.

    There is a fin-like crest on the helmet, and two bloodthirsty red awns flash under the iron-grey full-coverage mask.

    Compared to the head and body, Cabreiro''s limbs were nearly twice as thick and long as they were in human form.

    After returning to the blade, all the wounds that Cabreiro had previously suffered were healed immediately.

    "Oh!"

    Kenpachi raised his head slightly, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth: "Is this the broken-faced return blade? It looks very durable! That''s really... great!"

    The word "na" came out, and Kenpachi flew up and raised his sword without hesitation.

    Cabrero remained motionless, allowing Kenpachi''s Zanpakut¨­ to slash at his breastplate.

    †‚¡ª¡ªThe sparks were scattered, and the sharp sound of metal was extremely loud.

    "Hmph, with your dull knife, you can''t even break through the defense of the ''Evil Cloaked Guard''!"

    Cabreiro''s voice came out through the visor, looking strangely dull: "So, let me die in regret!"

    "Huh?"

    Jianba''s one eye opened sharply, and he hurriedly held his sword against the opponent''s powerful punch¡ªflying back fifty meters!

    "Wang Xu''s flash!"

    Cabreiro didn''t hesitate, and his fist was like an ancient rock, quickly condensing a dead gray spirit.

    Woo¡ªthe thick, dead gray beam of light slammed toward the just-established Kenpachi!

    "Tsk! I haven''t had enough fun yet¡ª"

    Kenbayi pouted, and muttered, taking off the blindfold: "I really can''t do it..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, thank you Arturia for continuous... um, a few next time? Well, anyway, at least 4 times of reward¡ªmore than that.

    Chapter 238 Cabrero VS Kenpachi (Part 2)

    Boom - The power of Wang Xu''s flash is naturally extraordinary.

    "Jianba!"

    Ichigo, who received Orihime''s quick treatment, shouted anxiously while protecting his hair from Yachiryu.

    "It''s alright! Xiaojian won''t be knocked down with such an attack!"

    Om¡ªthe incomparably powerful spiritual pressure rose into the sky, almost condensing into a semi-substantial form, and Kenpachi stepped out of the smoke without any major problems, with a beast-like golden brilliance surging in his right eye.

    "The spiritual pressure has risen... that much?"

    Cabrero muttered to himself suspiciously.

    After casually explaining the "purpose" of the blindfold, Kenpachi rushed towards the opponent again.

    "Even so, you are still not my opponent!"

    Cabreiro roared wildly, raised his fists and launched a hedge against Kenpachi: "Your way of playing injury-for-injury, facing my ''absolute defense'' is the worst way to fight!"

    Bang¡ªthe Nth time the smoke and dust filled the air, and there was another fierce fight.

    However, when he couldn''t break the defense, Kenpachi was gradually at a disadvantage, and under the series of slams that Cabrero could only attack but not defend, he was knocked back by a heavy punch for the N+1st time.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Jianba gasped for breath, and spit out another mouthful of bruised blood, "Cut, it looks like you have broken a few ribs...?"

    In fact, Jianba not only had his ribs broken, but even his internal organs were slightly displaced...

    "Enough, let''s end it! With this level of trauma, what else can you do?"

    Cabreiro said coldly: "By the way, my attack has a special effect! You should have noticed it? You are no longer aware of the part of your body that was directly injured by my power. matter¡­¡­"

    "..."

    Kenpachi was silent for a second, then stood up and raised the knife again nonchalantly, "Ha! So what?"

    "How is it? Hahahaha..."

    Cabreiro laughed, "Look! Those places should have turned the same color as my spirits! A dead gray representing despair! They will spread, erode, and devour all your life! When When you lose consciousness all over your body, it is your time of death! Humph, that is to say, even if I stop attacking you, it is inferred from the level of energy blasted into your body when I fought you just now. Up to four hours to live! Haha! How? Tremble in despair at the countdown to death!"

 Chapter 356

    "Long talk...how do you look like an old woman?"

    Kenpachi poked his ear and eye with the little finger of his left hand, and chuckled contemptuously: "Four hours? Too long! It doesn''t take four minutes to hit you!"

    "Hmph! Although I didn''t want to stop¡ª"

    Like a heavy tank, Cabreiro rushed towards Kenpachi with the momentum of crushing everything, "But you succeeded in angering me, die!"

    "I''m going to tell you something too¡ª"

    Kenpachi''s frantic expression was suddenly calm as water, and he raised his knife and pointed at the opponent who was rushing towards him, "In this world, there has never been such a thing as ''absolute defense''!"

    While speaking, Cabreiro had already rushed in front of Kenpachi, raised his fists high, and smashed him on the head in the shape of a thunderous twin peaks piercing his ears.

    Kenpachi dodged the enemy''s right fist and raised his sword to his left.

    puff...

    It wasn''t the sound of Kenpachi''s head being smashed like a watermelon, but the cracked Zanpakut¨­ slamming into Cabreiro''s left shoulder, causing his entire left arm to hang down.

    "what?"

    Cabreiro exclaimed in disbelief, and the shock and pain stopped his movements: "This... how is this possible?"

    He knows that pure boxing will never defeat or hit this tough opponent that he has never seen before, so he has a lot of back-ups - such as a combination of punches and a series of legs... Don''t look at the shape of his return blade that looks cumbersome Slow, but actually very agile and dexterous, otherwise how could it be possible to suppress Kenpachi with an extremely fast attack frequency?

    However, Cabreiro did not expect Kenpachi''s "blunt knife" to break through the armor and pierce his body!

    You must know that Cabreiro''s return blade defense is completely incomparable compared to the so-called "steel skin" of the broken face! In layman''s terms, it is at least ten times stronger than the "hardest steel" of the previous generation of Ten Blades No.5 Neutra!

    "Zanpakut¨­, it''s not just for chopping!"

    Kenpachi said lightly: "Also, no matter how precise and sturdy armor is, there are gaps and brittle points! In addition, breaking the face with a point is one of the true meanings of martial arts!"

    Focusing on his own Reiatsu, sharpening his blade, and breaking through the weakest point of the enemy''s defense is exactly why Kenpachi was able to hurt Cabreiro.

    Kenpachi looks rough, but once he fights seriously, his intuition and comprehension are extremely sharp, and in the fierce death fight, he can quickly integrate the various teachings he received when he was training with the commander-in-chief, Yamamoto Motoryusai.

    In addition to "kendo", "to break the face with a point" is also one of them - well, with his rich combat experience, it is only a matter of time before he understands this level of truth...

    What a pity... I looked down at everything through the monitor: such a good soldier, if only he could use it for his own use - no wonder I only want a beautiful, bold and rough uncle to die!

    "Hey! Extremely stupid!"

    Cabreiro roared: "It''s just a small injury, but your knife is stuck by my armor, idiot!"

    Roaring wildly, Cabreiro flew up his right leg and swept towards Kenpachi with a fierce wind noise.

    "Stupid idiot...it''s you!"

    When Kenpachi finished saying these words, Cabreiro had already been slashed 100 meters away.

    Kenpachi, holding a sword in both hands - sword? Dao!

    "It''s always easier to destroy from the inside!"

    Jian Bazhong carried the knife on his shoulders again: "Hey! You! Can you still hear me? If you''re not dead, remember it for me! Hold the knife in both hands, called ''kendo''! This is what I used to defeat you. trick!"

    Cabreiro, the armor that slanted across his chest and abdomen from his left shoulder was shattered, his body showed terrifying lacerations, and the blood spread like overturned soy sauce, seeping into the sand on the ground - he was unable to speak. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Regarding Byakuya, do you want to cause some trouble for Zomari after he defeats him?

    Forget it, since I''ve "let off" Kenpachi, I don''t mind letting one more Byakuya go...

    Anyway, my ultimate goal is not really to create a super boring thing like Wang Jian reset the world.

    "Stark, bring back my Orihime."

    I sat on the throne lightly.

    "Hi!"

    Stark responded lazily, teleported from a long distance, and swaggered (arrogantly!) and took Orihime away from Kenpachi and Ichigo.

    The main hall of Xuye Palace...

    "Thank you for your hard work, Stark..."

    I nodded and said, "I''m going to talk to Orihime for a while, you can go and prepare, we''re going to go to Kakuza--ah, don''t forget what I said to you: the one you have to deal with It''s not easy to be called the captain of Jingle Chunshui!"

    "Yes, I understand."

    Stark bowed slightly and exited the hall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I am thinking, where will the next female characters of "Christmas Kiss SS" be kissed¡ª¡ªhair? nose? Armpits? mango? chrysanthemum?

    Chapter 239 The Battle of Kakuza Town Begins

    My face was as indifferent as water, and I faced Orihime: "Are you happy for the brief meeting, Orihime?"

    "Uh...I, I..."

    Orihime wanted to explain "it was Grimmjow who took her away." Unfortunately, facing my deep and sharp eyes, she couldn''t say a complete defense.

    "The only time, and also the last time to forgive you, this is not an example, Orihime..."

    I smiled darkly, "I hope you will always remember - you are, and will always be, mine."

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Yes?"

    "¡­¡­Yes."

    Hmph Actually, I deliberately didn''t list the detailed terms in the Demon God''s contract to restrict Orihime''s words and deeds!

    You see, if you get NTR, all the males with a little bit of species will go berserk, but the women of NTR others are very exciting and wonderful things! Ahhh, am I still doing less of this?

    Well, even though Ichigo Kurosaki likes (to be verified) Rukia Kuchiki, and poor Orihime Inoue is just unrequited love and secret love...

    Slowly eroded or quickly disintegrated, deceived or seduced for profit, forcibly inserted or influenced by true love... In any case, I have used every means to dye the pure and flawless beautiful soul into the different forms I want. A fragrant dark color - haha, it''s so fun!

    Sa‡N... The Battle of Kakuza Town is about to begin! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince we decided to fight, we must win! What "the process is the most important" is just an excuse for the loser to console himself!

    Of course, the most crucial point is that I have to find a way to stretch out my devil''s claws to the chrysanthemum in the chaos of **** arms and legs flying around!

    Therefore, in addition to bringing the top three of the Ten Blades and their subordinates as in the original book, I also brought the Ten Blades of Darkness¡ªwell, in fact, only four were brought, and they covered their appearances with jet-black cloaks, with me behind.

    There was another one who also wrapped his body in a black cloak¡ªof course it was Lisa Yazomaru, I won''t forget her.

    According to the plan, in order to allow Tia of the water element to free up his hands to contain the old man Yamamoto of the fire element, as I "promised", I arranged for Hina Mori to deal with Hitsugaya Toshiro!

    "Please watch the house, Ulquiorra!"

 Chapter 357

    I waved my hand and led everyone into the black cavity.

    Ulquiorra was a little strange to my tone, but his stern personality made him still rigidly reply: "Yes, Aizen-sama."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Kakuza-cho" - of course, it has been replaced by a fake one by the Shinigami...

    Gossip.

    "Everything in Vientiane is ashes - the blade is like fire!"

    Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai was the first to solve the country, and trapped one of my side with "burning the city by fire".

    "Oh what a..."

    The corners of my mouth drew a mocking arc, "It''s unpleasant¡ªTia, I''ll leave it to you."

    "Yes, Aizen-sama¡ª"

    Tia, who was beside him, gave a slight salute, and returned to the sword as soon as I told him earlier, "Conquer him, Queen!"

    A huge stream of water rushed out with the return blade, and in a blink of an eye, the tall wall of fire was doused.

    "Well?"

    Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni frowned slightly, and had to clench the handle of the knife again.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    One of the three cloaked men behind me snorted inexplicably¡ªbut it was Flamee who didn¡¯t like Tia because of her attributes.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take action for the time being¡ª"

    I stared at the old man Yamamoto with a smile, "It''s just that I hate being threatened."

    Tiya Xiang turned to ten meters in front of the old man Yamamoto, the shark-shaped monster pointed directly at the other side, and said in a low voice: "The captain of the **** of death - Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni, I am Ten Blade No.3, Tia Heli Bell, on the orders of Aizen-sama, come to take your life!"

    "Well...if possible, the old man really doesn''t want to start with a woman-"

    The old man Yamamoto pushed the knife out of the sheath slightly, his body was dignified like a mountain, and the old eyes flashed brightly, "However, it would be too rude if you don''t go all out for the challenge of the strong!"

    "Really... For us Xu, there are not so many messy concerns."

    After speaking, Tia did not warm up, and made a move: "Zhan Shizuku!"

    This is because I told her solemnly - in terms of white soldiers, you are definitely not the opponent of old man Yamamoto, who is a master of kendo. In melee combat, you will lose or lose! So, keep your distance and use medium and long-range tactics!

    In the face of high-pressure water bombs (?), the old man Yamamoto swung his knife with a savage flame and greeted him...

    Seeing from a distance that a "general" of the enemy formation was a water controller, Toshiro, who learned the battle plan at the captain-level meeting, had cold eyes and a flash of light: "Water? Well, we can''t let the captain be too worn out, then I... eh?"

    Before he could finish talking to himself, the sharp light of the sword suddenly appeared, Dong Shilang''s heart was beating wildly, and he hurriedly avoided it.

    "Xiao Bai, your opponent is me."

    With a touch of undetectable sadness and a charm that his colleagues in the past had never seen before, the young Sen Tao in white dress looked like a fairy, pointed the knife to the young tame, and said lightly.

    "Xin Sen?"

    Toushiro''s facial expression was very wonderful and slightly distorted, his eyes widened: "Hinsen! Listen to me! You were deceived by that **** Aizen..."

    "Shut up! Don''t slander my Captain Aizen!"

    Xiaotao shouted: "I know exactly who was deceived! However, you have already fallen too deep, so now I have to use the sword to knock you down first and then - bloom, Feimei!"

    Xiao Tao knows that melee combat is definitely not as good as the all-around genius Toshiro, so he immediately swung his sword to solve the problem, smashed fireballs in a row, and launched indiscriminate bombardment at the opponent. interfere with the opponent''s actions.

    Since he did not have the upper hand in the brief battle with Xiao Tao before - although there are factors that underestimate the enemy, this time Toushiro did not dare to be careless at all, and immediately released the Zanpakut¨­: "Sit on the frosty sky. Come on, ice wheel pill!"

    Ice Dragon VS Fireball, cancel each other out and annihilate each other.

    Regardless of the two pairs of "players" that are evenly matched - Harribel VS Yamamoto, Hinamori VS Hitsugaya, for the "masters" of the Gotei Thirteen Team, the real hard battle lies in... Who will deal with Ou Weig?

    Let Omaeda''s pig head three 1VS2? It''s better to kill him with a single knife - that''s what this big fat man thought in his heart.

    Therefore, Tai-kun, who was in charge of guarding the barrier, Jiro, the Minister of Sparrow, finally couldn''t see it, and jumped out to stop Geo Weig.

    "Are you coming to be my opponent? You can, just don''t let me down too!"

    Gio said wildly: "I am a subordinate officer of the Great Emperor Bailegang, Gio Weig!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS1: Sparrow Minister Jiro: Ah, thanks to the great author, I finally got rid of the hateful fate of passers-by playing soy sauce! It''s so touching, woo woo woo...

    PS2: When revising, I always say that my word count is wrong... Hate, hate, hate, hate...

    Chapter 240 Nagajiro VS Geo

    PS: There is a meeting this morning, so I revised it in advance, the above. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Minister Jiro slowly pulled out his Zanpakut¨­ and gave a vertical fencing salute: "Deputy Captain of the First Team, Jiro Jiro, please come on!"

    "Tsk, it''s just the vice-captain..."

    The arrogant Gio muttered in dissatisfaction, and then shouted: "Humph! I hope you can last a little longer!"

    "Don''t talk too much, I have other tasks, so I''m the one who needs to solve the battle quickly¡ª"

    Nagajiro''s face was serious, and he said, "Put through it, Yan Lingmaru!"

    However, just after shouting the liberation language, Nagajiro was surprised to find that Gio had rushed in front of him: "What? So fast!"

    Geo Weig is a close-up speed streamer. In the original book, he can compete with the half-watered Broken Bee. It can be seen that this guy is not only arrogant, but actually a little real.

    "You are too slow!"

    Gio slashed with a short knife.

    Blood splashes...a flash of purple light!

    Nagajiro avoided the key point at the critical moment, but was only injured, and the opponent also received a conditioned backhand sword from him.

    "Wow! So numb, so numb!"

    Geo flew away and screamed loudly: "What is it? Is it electricity? But I shouldn''t have been cut..."

    "Yan Lingwan is a Thunderbolt Zanpakut¨­. Whether it is directly touched or swept by its blade wind, it is naturally like an electric shock..."

    Nagujiro covered the wound on his abdomen, and while explaining, he did not forget to put on a fencing stance again, "Your left arm should be too numb to lift it?"

    "Humph!"

    Gio was furious and flew up again: "Just play some clever tricks, anyway, as long as you don''t cut it, it''s fine!"

    Jiro''s evasion ability... It''s really not very good, otherwise he wouldn''t have been "instantly killed" by the high-attack Gao-min Ichigo in the Rukia incident, so he couldn''t escape the stormy offensive of Geo at all, Soon he was wounded in N places, covered in blood¡ªalthough not fatally wounded, but with his miserable appearance, sooner or later he would die from excessive blood loss.

    After so many hits, Nagajiro naturally counterattacked, so Gio''s right arm and left leg were so numb that he lost consciousness, causing him to turn around and grin.

 Chapter 358

    "cut!"

    Gio crooked his mouth: "Do you think I''ll lose my combat effectiveness like this? Humph! I won''t let you die comfortably! I must dig out your heart with my own hands! Crush him, Huya Xunfeng!"

    After returning to the blade, as usual, the wounds he suffered before breaking the face healed immediately.

    Gio laughed arrogantly: "Are you ready to die? Uncle!"

    "Is this the return blade..."

    Nagajiro lowered his head and lowered his sword, motionless.

    "Huh? That''s right! This is the return blade! Hey! You look like this, are you giving up resistance?"

    Gio glanced at his opponent contemptuously: "Very good, there should be no regrets for a weak person like you to die under my return!"

    "Sorry...?"

    Nagajiro smiled and slowly raised his head, his eyes were calm, calm and exuding the dawn of victory: "If you don''t use the return blade, maybe I will lose this battle with regret!"

    "what?"

    Geo was stunned for a moment before he realized what the other party meant, and immediately widened his eyes and sneered: "Oh, it seems that you are crazy because you are near death?"

    "Look at... the sky (sola)..."

    Nagajiro said silently, "One last look!"

    I don''t know when, a huge and dense dark cloud shrouded the sky where Geo and Nagajiro were fighting...

    "I changed my mind!"

    How could Gio be so obedient that he looked up at the sky so stupidly, he naturally shouted with a violent blue veins: "I''m going to dig out your internal organs one by one and chop them up and stuff them into your stinky mouth!"

    Saying that, Geo flickered...

    "Ah..."

    Nagajiro raised his sword very calmly, and the movement was not fast, but at the moment when Geo attacked...

    †Eàê - a super thick bright purple lightning strikes directly on the top of Gio''s head with the force of tearing the sky and the earth - and his pair of short blades are less than twenty centimeters from Nagajiro''s chest!

    But, can''t get in.

    "Lightning Lightning Sword!"

    Until then, Nagujiro''s voice sounded slowly.

    The dazzling light that made the eyes hurt in an instant dissipated, leaving only Geo Weig, who was covered in green smoke and severely charred, standing in the air.

    Sparrow Minister Jiro breathed a sigh of relief and put away his Zanpakut¨­: "Although you are strong and fast... but, no matter how fast you are, you can''t be faster than light or electricity! Although my attack speed is not as fast as yours, ten You can dodge seven or eight knives in the sword... However, once the real thunder and lightning attack is launched, you can''t dodge it at all!"

    "You guy..."

    Geo hasn''t died yet, and his voice is vague and intermittent from his throat, "This level of power... the power of your death god''s solution... how could it be... so strong?"

    "Didn''t you notice?"

    Nagajiro lightly gave the final explanation for the dying person: "The charging time is too long! It can''t be used as a regular skill at all; also, it consumes too much spiritual power, and now I have no strength to draw a sword. No more! Besides, all of you will return to the blade if you break your face, if you use this trick before you return to the blade, then I will only be left to be slaughtered by you!"

    "Cunning guy... ah! My true power is not yet... ah-"

    After saying the last words, the charred Gio turned into crumbs and scattered in the wind.

    "The old saying goes, ''A soldier never tires of deceit'', not to mention..."

    Nagajiro, who had exhausted his physical and spiritual energy and lost most of his blood, fell down from the air with a wry smile: Geo Weig, what you don''t know is that I''m just gambling! If you survive this blow, it must be me who will die...

    On the ground, Kira Izuru, who was almost exhausted from running back and forth and almost exhausted, responded...

    Sakan...I won''t go into details about the battles between the other subordinate officers and the vice-captains, but because I "taken" Xiaomoo and Shuo Ling, on the one hand, the **** of death who was fighting against Geo Weig became Jiro, the head of the sparrow. , On the other hand, Ranju is caught in a 1VS3 deathmatch without backup!

    In other words, Luan Ju should not be the kind of stupid woman with **** and no brains? How could they do such a seemingly unthinking and super irrational act of brute force? Could it be...

    In fact, she was looking forward to Yin''s rescue?

    Hmph, let you down, Yin will never "exposed" until the last minute...

    One-on-one three, Luan Ju fell into a predicament and crisis without any suspense.

    Without Hinamori Momo''s intrusion, what are you going to do, Ichimaru...Gin?

    I glanced sideways at Yin, only to see him smiling and watching the 2 vs "2" battle between Ky¨­raku and Ukitake against Stark and Lilynette.

    Chapter 241 Peach VS Toshiro

    Gee! Random chrysanthemum... don''t die so easily! The appearance and character of those three subordinate officials are more than one grade lower than yours!

    Oh, do I have to do it myself? For example, shadow avatars or something¡ª¡ªNo, although Yin and Yui should not have seen it clearly, but I once showed this trick on the Hill of Shuangshang because of a temporary show...

    Roar! It''s a big deal to use the mirror!

    Just as I was thinking about it and was about to put it into practice...

    "O King''s Landing! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, the featherweight, the name of the people! The wall of the blue fire is engraved with double lotuses, and the abyss of the sky and waiting for the fire - the seventy-three of the broken road? The double lotus fire fall!"

    A fast and clear female voice sounded, and the pale flames drowned Tia''s three subordinates.

    The person who appeared was Nanao Ise.

    Oh? I didn''t expect that she is also a ghost master...

    The three subordinate officials who were severely injured returned to the blade in embarrassment and anger, and merged to summon (fog) out of the mixed beast god.

    There is no suspense, the deputy captain level is completely destroyed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough the strength of old man Yamamoto is still more than one step higher than Tia, but the idea of ??saving his energy to deal with me makes him unable to let go of his hands and feet to fight¡ª¡ª Without the use of Swastika, even the "strongest **** of death" Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni could not easily fight against Tia''s offensive like a shark in the deep sea!

    Toushiro, who noticed all this, was very anxious¡ªthe battle meeting before departure made all the combatants understand that the commander-in-chief was the key to defeating Aizen.

    "Where are you looking, Xiaobai!"

    Xiao Tao waved the knife and made a unique move: "Xi?Twilight?Yan!"

    Cruel and beautiful flames like the sunset filled a large space in front of Toushiro, and devoured him around him.

    It was not the first time that Toshiro encountered this trick, because he was eager to replace the commander-in-chief to deal with "the ten blades of water", so he gritted his teeth and had to resort to a swastika: "Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill!"

    After the **** was finished, Toushiro perfectly took down Yumu Yan. He believed that Xiao Tao couldn''t break through the defense of Dahonglian Bingrenwan. With a flutter of dragon wings, he rushed to the place where the commander-in-chief was fighting without looking back.

    "Where do you want to go, Xiaobai!"

 Chapter 359

    Xiao Tao used Shunbu to catch up, and it was another series of bursting fireballs towards the young tamer.

    "Young Sen!"

    Throwing out the huge ice dragon easily offset all the fireballs, Dong Shilang was furious and anxious, so he could only shout at Xiao Tao: "It seems that I can only calm you down first - the Millennium Ice Prison!"

    The thick icicles appeared out of thin air, spinning and trapping the young Mori Tao, but under Toshiro''s idea, the final closing and freezing siege were not carried out-he could never say so ruthlessly in his life...

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Xiao Tao frowned slightly and tried to bombard the icicle with a fireball¡ªit didn''t work.

    "This ''Millennium Ice Prison'' created by Yujie, don''t even think of breaking the powerful fireball from your Feimei¡ª"

    Toushiro said helplessly and coldly, "Calm down, Hinamori!"

    "noob--"

    The shadow cast by the bangs covered Hina Moritao''s eyes, and the girl''s clear and low words reached Dong Shilang''s ears, "Do you think I will never grow up... …d? Solution!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Toshiro, who was about to support the captain, stopped and looked back in shock, but saw Xiao Tao burst out with the spiritual pressure of a first-class captain-level death god.

    The sky is full of red clouds, and the plum petals are flying.

    The seven knives disappeared, and what the girl held in the palm of her hand was... a beautiful pentagram composed of peach-colored plum petals that were constantly swirling.

    "Heaven and earth fly plum!"

    Xiao Tao said lightly.

    The thousand-year ice prison was smashed, cut, and melted by the spiritual pressure released by her **** and the plum petals that seemed to be soft and erratic but were actually full of terrifying heat.

    Swallow solution? Toshiro was so shocked that his eyes went round, but he thought of another layer of concerns and felt a headache: Oops, the collision between the elemental Zanpakut¨­ Swastika and the Swastika, it''s hard for me to control the strength!

    "Just like you, Xiaobai..."

    Xiaotao said lightly, "My solution is not yet mature, and there is a time limit - so, I will defeat you within five minutes."

    five minutes? Toushiro was not angry, what he thought in his heart was that as long as these five minutes were delayed, then it would be his victory!

    "Five minutes, I will attack with all my strength..."

    Xiao Tao said in a solemn voice, "Be careful, Xiao Bai! I don''t want to really kill you - Fanxing Liuyu!"

    Dong Shilang suddenly raised his head, only to realize that the plum petals that formed after Xiao Tao Swastika were released did not disappear, but were gradually increasing, almost filling the space around her!

    With Xiaotao''s move, the plum petals flashed a brilliant fire, and quickly transformed into countless red fireballs that were overwhelming the sky and crashing down!

    Large-scale attack without losing lethality - one can clearly realize this by looking at the tragic situation of the buildings on the ground that seem to be baptized by the B2 bomber swarm.

    "Well!"

    The scorching breath rushed towards his face, and Dong Shilang gritted his teeth and raised his sword: "Icicles of birds!"

    It is naturally impossible for the icicles of flocks of birds with medium power to offset all the bolides, but it is enough to only protect Toushilang within one meter.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Xiao Tao''s fingers moved slightly, and the pentagram flashed a strange pink brilliance, turning it into an upside-down shape, "Yin!"

    The bolides, who were free-falling aimlessly, seemed to have received an order, no longer falling casually, but all aimed at Toushiro''s high-speed flying attack.

    Just like a magnet attracts iron filings.

    "Huh? Woah¡ª"

    This time, Dong Shilang couldn''t stand it anymore, and he couldn''t change his moves in a hurry. He was hit by a meteor shower and fell to the ground obliquely with the sound of the explosion, making a loud noise.

    "..."

    Xiao Tao didn''t stop, the brilliance of the five-pointed star became more and more prosperous, and the bolide continued to bombard the place where Dong Shi Lang fell, causing bursts of smoke and dust, "Don''t try to lie to me, Xiao Bai - I know, this degree It''s impossible to knock you down completely."

    "Young Sen¡ª"

    Dong Shilang shouted violently and rose into the sky against the successive bolides: "Why? Why are you able to do this for Aizen?"

    "because--"

    Xiao Tao smiled clearly, "I''m his woman!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Dong Shilang was speechless for a while, then his eyes narrowed slightly, while avoiding the fire meteor, he said: "No way, forgive me, I have to make you hurt a little bit, and I will definitely tell you after everything is over. Apologize--Dragon Pistol Frame!"

    Saying that, Toshiro fluttered his wings, pointed his sword straight, and attacked Xiaotao in the face of the flaming star.

    The tip of the blade, which has gathered a lot of ice power, froze all the incoming fireballs into ice lumps and cracked them into ice slag, and Toshiro soared to Xiao Tao in his breath.

    The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands clasped together, and the five-pointed star burst into flames!

    "Flame? Crystal? Wall!"

    There seemed to be a light sound of "cha" in the air, and Dong Shilang saw the inverted pentagram shattered into little bits of pink light, and instantly spread in the air, and he could no longer hold back the offensive, and the tip of the knife shone with extremely cold light. He slammed into the wall of light spots that looked like a peach-colored curtain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I finally found out that the heroic invincible series of YY novels that stick to the end (not TJ) are all strictly technical works...

    Chapter 242 The Masked Army Appears

    Chuck chah chah... Boom--at the beginning, the powerful ice-type energy of the Dragon Pistol frame quickly showed its formidable power, and the ice T-shaped cross quickly took shape, but violent... No, it can no longer be described as violent, that is fundamental It is the wonderful effect generally produced by the directional blasting of hundreds of tons of TNT explosives, and it is still concentrated in the conical one-way blasting with a ray as the central axis!

    Hitsugaya Toshiro ate this trick "full", and without humming, he fell straight in the midst of flying ice and fire and smoke, and landed with a bang.

    "call¡­¡­"

    When it was time to release the time limit, Xiao Tao put away the knife and sensed that Dong Shi Lang''s spiritual pressure was still there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªKyoraku VS Stark.

    There really wasn''t much to say about this one.

    Although Stark is a very loyal guy, I have always been dismissive of same-sex lives, and Lilinette is not to my taste, so on the surface I have absolutely no reason to save "them".

    But well... I naturally have my own considerations, so I decided to save it.

    Since I didn''t make Wandawise, the Prince of Fire Extinguishing, the task of attacking the floating bamboo was naturally given to me...

    Don Kelly? Lufen.

    Tang Kaili, who looks like a dark elf, is also proficient in means such as sneak attack and assassination!

    Like a mysterious ghost, Tang Kaili in a black cloak flashed behind the floating bamboo like a ghost, and stabbed it to the core with a sword. What can be done?

 Chapter 360

    This move caused Jingle to lose his mind for a moment, and was smashed to the ground by Stark''s "Infinite Reloading Void Flash".

    On the other hand, the subordinate officials of the ten blade No.2 Bailegang died, the old man... No, the old skeleton was furious and went out to fight in person.

    Without the broken bees, just rely on Omaeda''s words¡ªcough, then again, his escape skills are really top-notch, "no" humiliates the reputation of stealth maneuvers known for their speed...

    Also, the old man Yamamoto was entangled by Tia, who can stop the powerful hybrid beast god?

    Have.

    Because there is no Jiro, the head of the sparrow, to guard the barrier, the masked army will appear in advance!

    Hirako Mako went to chat in front of the old man Yamamoto, Saruaki Hiyori conformed to the "inertia" and resisted Tia, and Akita Bogen ran to help Omaeda who jumped up and down in a panic, Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro Naturally confronted Stark.

    However, without Kirian''s massive arrival, Liuche Quanxi and Jiu Nanbai had nothing to do, and rushed towards me with Hirako, who had finished "reminiscing about the old".

    Ichimaru Gin blocked Hirako, and T¨­sen was going to dodge in front of the left formation of Komamura to start a duel - but don''t forget, there are five "cloak men" by my side!

    Lifting off the cloak, two vigorous postures shot out - Nilu crossed the knife to block Quanxi, and Desiro and Baiquan slammed into each other.

    Hmph... I won''t let old man Yamamoto have a chance to breathe!

    A telepathic message was sent out, and Flemy muttered dissatisfiedly, and the ringing turned to Tia''s side, and entangled Hiyori instead of her, so that Tia could continue to consume the power of old man Yamamoto: "Get out of the way, this is Aizen-sama. Order, you continue to deal with that old man!"

    Tia blinked and nodded expressionlessly, and fought with old man Yamamoto again.

    Although there is no Broken Bee''s Lei Gong Whip, there is still Zhaotian who kills Balegang "in his own way". What''s the difference...

    "Stark, right? A little bit of energy, okay?"

    Tang Kelly held up the decoration sword and flashed beside Stark, but her eyes were fixed on Luo Wu and Rhodes: "You should also know that the guy in Balegang has always been malicious towards Aizen, so there is no need to be so sentimental. Well, now it''s the first priority to concentrate on fighting the enemy!"

    Although she looks like a dark elf, Tang Kaili''s ragged outfit is not the seductive one like Tiya''s, but similar to Nilu''s earlier style.

    "What! This woman..."

    The pistol-shaped Lilinette muttered dissatisfiedly, "What tone is that! Hey! It''s you who said it! How do you say it? We are the No.1 of the Ten Blades!"

    "I... don''t seem to have seen you?"

    Dodging the "sentimental" question and ignoring Lilinette''s complaints, Stark said feebly and lazily: "Are you a newcomer summoned by Aizen-sama?"

    "Newbie?"

    Tang Kaili smiled enchantingly: "Well, it''s indeed a bit newer than you, but it''s definitely not as new as you think - well, let''s end the chat, let''s fight!"

    "Well... you should be pretty strong, right? Then I can relax a bit¡ª"

    Sensing the Reiatsu of his new companion, Stark scratched his head and pointed his gun at Luo Wu, "I''ll just pick him."

    After all, the infinite reloading virtual flash has included Luo Wu and Ross into the attack range.

    "Simple one-on-one is boring, so let''s fight together!"

    Before the words were finished, Tang Kaili disappeared without a trace.

    Intensive blue phantom flashes slammed Luo Wu and Ross in a hurry, each hit a blow, and landed on the roof to start solving and phantom - fight again!

    Where is the female Pomian who killed the white-haired captain of Fukuba by sneaking a surprise attack? This is the common question of the three people on the court (not counting Lilinette).

    However, the battle cannot be distracted, they can only suppress the doubts in their hearts and fight with all their strength.

    In the face of the two former captains whose combat power has soared after the blur, Stark unsurprisingly used the secret technique of splitting the soul of the wolves, blowing the enemy to the brink.

    Stark, who had an absolute advantage, landed in front of the embarrassed two people, just as he was about to launch the final blow... Jingle Chunshui sneaked in the shadows!

    but! As I said, Stark, the "loyal minister", I want to "successfully" save him!

    Therefore, Tang Kelly is actually here for this - the serious injury to the floating bamboo is just an order I gave for the plot.

    When Ky¨­raku''s face was full of Zhizhu, he stabbed the knife into Stark''s back waist... The mantis catching the cicada oriole is behind!

    Tang Kaili''s decorative sword was like a silent poisonous snake, and it also attacked from behind Chun Shui!

    But¡­

    "Well... I''ve been thinking about where you went, miss!"

    Chun Shui seemed to have long expected Tang Kelly''s sneak attack, the knife in his right hand stabbed Stark''s body unabated, and the knife in his left hand was blocking Tang Kelly''s decorative sword!

    However, Chun Shui did not expect Tang Kaili''s strength to be outrageous!

    When the reacted Stark sounded and turned away, Chun Shui, who couldn''t hold Tang Kaili''s strength, was "slashed" and flew far away.

    The power was unforgiving, Tang Kaili did not say a word, her beautiful eyes were half-closed, her right hand was facing Chun Shui, who had not had time to stop her "footsteps", and said coldly, "Wang Xu''s flash!"

    The orange-red spirits quickly gathered into balls, "Woo¡ª"

    A bang to the enemy. ---This is the dividing line---

    Chapter 243 Tang Kelly VS Chun Shui

    Wang Xu''s flash is known as the special flash for ten blades, and the black flash is the ultimate skill that can only be used when the ten blades return to the blade, but in the original work, it goes up to Stark and goes down to Aronello-Yami. Not counting the changed ones, only Grimmjow and Ulquiorra used these two moves respectively.

    However, since it is the "Ten Blades of Darkness" that I have carefully selected, it is naturally easy to do so.

    "Oh duo!"

    Chun Shui is worthy of being an old-fashioned captain, even in such a situation, he was still able to make a quick step, and he was able to avoid the dangerous orange-red flicker.

    Tang Kaili remained silent, her figure flashed and disappeared again.

    Taking advantage of Jingle''s vigilant look around, Stark, who was penetratingly injured, landed on the top of a high-rise building, checked his injuries and rested for a while¡ªby the way, he confronted Luo Wu and Rhodes, who were also seriously injured.

    Brush - The evil wind came from the back of the head. After the short fight just now, Chun Shui knew that the strength of the competition would not prevail, so he just dodged and turned diagonally. By.

    The sword glow scratched Chun Shui''s dagger, but Tang Kaili passed by him like a colorless streamer, and the two knives did not touch the corner of his clothes at all.

    However, this time Tang Kaili finally stood still and no longer hides her figure: "Jingle Chunshui, as expected by Master Aizen, you are really a tough guy to deal with."

    "Oh... can I take that as a compliment?"

    Chun Shui showed a typical uncle-like smile: "Haha Aizen''s nature has been exposed after he became the villain''s boss? It seems that there are all beauties around! Dangerous and beautiful young lady, uh, you are also ten. Blade?"

    "Not!"

    Tang Kaili smiled charmingly: "We are the secret army of Aizen-sama - Ten Blades of Darkness!"

    "Ten Blades of Darkness?"

 Chapter 361

    Chun Shui sighed as though he had a headache, "If you have another wave of ten blades, you probably don''t need to fight anymore..."

    "Hehe, don''t worry¡ª"

    Tang Kaili let out a coquettish laugh, "The Ten Blades of Darkness haven''t been formed yet! It''s just..."

    "only?"

    The corner of Tang Kaili''s mouth evoked a sneer: "Lord Aizen stipulates that only those who are stronger than the ten blades are qualified to become the ten blades of darkness! This is the root cause of the shortage of people! Then... I am the dark one. No.3 of the Ten Blades - Tang Kelly? Lufen! Na Jing, the leader of the band, is the real battle next!"

    During the conversation, Tang Kelly ripped open the sleeve tube of her left upper arm, revealing the dark golden "3".

    Yes, Tang Kaili is No. 3 of the Ten Blades of Darkness, and Nilu, who was supposed to be inferior to her, was "promoted" to No. 2 due to my prior demonization. I changed the number on her jade back with my own hands.

    Ah, I forgot to say: Tang Kaili''s mask remained on the elf ears with a little bit left...

    "Oh..."

    Chun Shui''s voice was low, her eyes were cold, she raised her knives slightly, and put on a subtle offensive and defensive posture, "Seriously, I really can''t bear to hurt a beautiful woman!"

    "The mouth is not right..."

    Tang Kaili''s eyes were charming, her smile was full of smiles, her right arm was curved, and an orange-red spiritual light ball was condensed, "So, let''s use the return blade to make a quick final settlement - capture him, Soul Eater!"

    The ball of light flashed, and an orange-red light enveloped Tang Kaili''s body.

    "Return without hesitation..."

    Chun Shui raised his knife and said to himself, "It''s completely different from those guys before!"

    The light dissipated, and the snow-white ragged face suit completely disappeared, replaced by - except for the neck, shoulders, elbows, lower arms, side ribs and two crotch, the entire left leg up to the knee above the bright silver armor protection, Tang Kaili''s armor. Only the black X-shaped suspenders and U-neck umbilical vest and the large zigzag miniskirt with a pointed back hem are left. As for the feet, they are naturally full-covered bright silver high heels with slender long heels. boots.

    Hmm... Although there is a "spider" in the name of the return blade, she doesn''t seem to have turned into the terrifying appearance of the "spider transformation drow" I was thinking of!

    "spread¡­¡­"

    Tang Kaili coquettishly licked her dark red lips, and smiled coldly, "Are you ready to be my ''dim sum'', uncle?"

    "You don''t know the ability of my Zanpakut¨­, right?"

    Chun Shui was not afraid, and smiled casually: "In the Reiatsu area of ??Huatian Kuanggu, you must follow its rules of the game!"

    "That ''little thing''¡ª"

    Tang Kaili''s smile grew even stronger, and she said word by word, "Completely? No question? Yo..."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Chun Shui, who is well versed in the multiple strange abilities of Huatian and Crazy Bones, sneered¡ªthen his smile froze, "Hey! When?"

    I don''t know when, a huge transparent spider web condensed in the air, sticking all the body and limbs of Jingle Chunshui, so that he could not move at all!

    "The soul of the captain-level death god... I haven''t eaten it yet!"

    With a coquettish smile, Tang Kaili stepped on the slender spider silk, leisurely paced slowly in front of Chun Shui, the slender jade finger in her right hand touched his chest and moved in circles - I frowned slightly: "But don''t worry. , anyway, I''ve evolved closer to a ''human'', so I won''t eat it raw - I''ll use toxin to dissolve you into a basic spirit before absorbing it, how about it, it''s interesting, right?"

    "Yahahahah..."

    At this point, Chun Shui did not lose his uncle''s demeanor, "If you can change to a ''normal'' way of ''eating'', I''d die and close my eyes!"

    "Grumpy--"

    Tang Kaili smiled coldly, "Give up! I won''t let you have a chance to launch a solution!"

    As she said that, her Ziyouyou nails pierced Jingle''s skin and went straight into the flesh.

    The tingling sensation disappeared immediately, and there was not much blood loss, but Jingle was shocked to find that his spiritual pressure or spiritual power was rapidly declining like the snow meets the scorching sun!

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Jingle regretted that he didn''t burst out in time, and hurriedly shouted loudly, "Swallow... …d!"

    Chun Shui spurted a mouthful of blood, but it was Tang Kaili''s fingernail that slightly scratched his heart (Note 1) Tang Kaili gently avoided the blood spray, twitching her fingers slightly: "I said, I won''t let you solve it. !"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The severe pain and the "dissolving" of spiritual power made Jingle try to struggle fiercely - his expression was "fierce", but his body was firmly adhered to by the magical spider web that seemed to be soft and fluttering, but was actually tough. It can barely make a small shake of less than five centimeters.

    "..."

    A "cloak man" behind me suddenly took a step forward, seemed to grit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, looked up at me, and a slightly masculine female voice came out of his mouth, "Sangyousuke, I..."

    "I see--"

    I smiled and raised a finger and shook it gently, "The only time, and the last time!"

    "Thank you--"

    The cloaked woman said softly, "In this way, I will have no guilt."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Please do not come to me for medical research XDPS: Adhering to the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, thank you Rewards from Evangelion00, scumbags, AWAIN, Xuanyuanhao...

    Chapter 244 Flemish VS Hiyori

    "Tang Kelly, come back¡ª"

    I locked the target with my spiritual sense and said, "Well, with this level of trauma, it is impossible for him to become a combat force in a short time."

    "Hmph, you are lucky! Aizen-sama actually ordered to let you go!"

    Tang Kaili was stunned for a moment, then pulled out her finger that was dripping with blood, removed the cobweb, and turned away.

    thump...

    With a soft sound like Shunpo, the cloaked woman dodged to the side of the falling Harusui, grabbed him, and flew to the vicinity of Kira Izuru, who was treating the vice-captains.

    "Well?"

    Blood was pouring out of her heart, and the spring water was like a gossamer. She tried her best to raise her eyes to look at the cloaked girl whose half face was hidden by the shadow of the hood: "Lisa-chan, it''s you..."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The woman in the cape¡ªwell, it¡¯s Liza Yachomaru¡ªsnorted, and gently placed Ky¨­raku Chunshui outside the vigilant Kira Izuru barrier, and said coldly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m no longer there. What do I owe you... the leader of the Jing band."

    After speaking, Lisa rushed back to my side in a blink of an eye.

    Chun Shui sighed lightly, but it was a "worrying heart" and closed his eyes as if he was melancholy.

    "Eh? Yes, yes!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Tia continued to consume old Yamamoto''s physical and spiritual power "water by water"...

    "Che...is he actually such a strong guy?"

 Chapter 362

    Liuche Quanxi frowned.

    Nilu''s blade is endless, and she said loudly: "I am the No. 2 of the Ten Blades of Darkness, Nili Ailu? Du? Odyssey Vanke!"

    "Ten Blades of Darkness? Tsk..."

    Quanxi frowned and began to answer, "Let the ashes be wiped out, break the wind!"

    "A close body type..."

    There was no smile on Nilu''s face, but a gleam of victory flashed in her amber eyes. According to my instructions, she did not try and used her return blade directly, "Praise the sing, Antelope Knight - Cuizhi Shooting Gun. !"

    A strong sense of crisis is approaching! Quanxi turned pale with shock, and his mind turned to realize that he was determined to avoid this blow, so he hurriedly blurred and answered: "Iron fist breaks the wind!"

    The power of the blur is really not to be underestimated, and Quanxi blocked Cui Zhi''s spear with the pair of huge "blade iron fists".

    However, under my "teaching", the Ten Blades of Darkness and Yinmeng Xiaotao all understood the truth of "never give the enemy a chance to breathe", so immediately after Kensai saw a beautiful and deadly pink phantom flashing in the face. Come.

    When he used the iron fist with the giant virtual force to smash the virtual flash with a hard blow, Nilu had already completed the second stage of returning to the blade!

    "I don''t like killing, so just lie down for a while!"

    With Nilu''s faint voice of Yujie, Quanxi suddenly felt a sharp spear head protruding from his chest!

    The super speed made Kensai have no time to react, and was actually passed by Nilu''s lance through his chest.

    It can be seen that Quanxi, who has been transformed and solved, may not be as good as the Flemish before I was demonized!

    Nilu stretched out her arms and shook her hands, and threw Quanxi into a building, and the cement smoke and glass shards scattered.

    Nilu simply threw the fist down without even being able to use "The Shining of Emerald", so what about Hiyori, who probably couldn''t even understand the swastika?

    "Truncate her, Orochi!"

    Saruaki Hiyori blurred out early and began to solve it, waving a rough-shaped serrated sword (? Unfortunately, the difference in strength between the two sides is really too big...

    "Burn her, Demon Phoenix!"

    After returning to the blade, the red lotus karmic fire jumped happily around Fleime, but when she saw her gently dancing the molten thorn whip, thousands of whip shadows suddenly filled the space around Hiyori, endless fiery red whip shadows Forcing the opponent into embarrassment, the single horn of the virtual mask was caught by a thrilling whiplash and melted in the blink of an eye - if Hiyori was half a second late, it would probably be her neck that was caught... ¡­

    "Tsk! Damn!"

    He found that his Zanpakut¨­ had a dazzling melting point due to the repeated resistance to the whip, and Hiyori, who was already extremely violent, suddenly became anxious, the mouth of the mask cracked, and a dark red phantom flashed at the enemy. go.

    "Humph! Banmen get an axe!"

    Flamei sneered, and the fiery red double whip suddenly loomed a dark and dark color, and it went straight to the phantom.

    It sounded a bit incredible, but the long whip of flame with a secret dark color was indeed "entangled" with Void Flash - time seemed to freeze at this moment, and then, the molten fire that once melted Nilu''s Jade Spear This time, the thorn whip actually smashed the pure energy of the virtual flash!

    "Let you see, the genuine virtual flash-"

    Flemish raised her face proudly, and countless whip shadows shrouded Hiyori again, but she did not rush to attack, "Wang Xu''s flash? Destroy the world!"

    fear!

    If Stark''s "Infinitely Reloaded Void Flash" is a continuous burst of Void Flash like a machine gun with infinite bullets, then Flamer''s "Destruction" is equivalent to hundreds of heavy sniper rifles Lock on a target from all directions and fire at the same time!

    Boom - fiery red burst, flamboyant color.

    With curls of black smoke and blue smoke, and even blood-colored dust or some indescribable debris, Hiyori''s remnant body fell straight down like a garbage bag thrown from the sky, and his life and death are unknown.

    Flames lingered around Frymei, and she sneered proudly and whispered: "Hmph, you can last so long under the hands of my Ten Blades of Darkness No.1, you are not bad, little girl."

    Then, she squinted and turned her head to look at Tia, who was cautiously fighting against old man Yamamoto...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDesiree Duan VS Jiu Nanbai...

    "Ten Blades of Darkness No.4, Desiree Duane."

    "White is also!"

    These two... To be honest, they''re both little girls¡ªwell, generally speaking, they''re more than Lolita and less than Otome, but it''s precisely because of this that they''ve turned into a chess opponent and a good talent. The fists were indistinguishable.

    Well, this "balance of power" is nothing more than "status quo". ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t know the details of your opponent, don''t give TA a chance to use a trick!

    This is the first lesson I gave to "Ten Blades of Darkness".

    So, after playing for a while, Desiro turned and dodged ten meters, with a mysterious light flashing in his eyes, and said: "Yoshi, the game is over! Little sister, if you don''t want to get hurt, Then be a good baby and go home and go to bed immediately!"

    "You are the little sister!"

    Bai Buyibu, who had been in a virtual state, flew towards him: "Bai - super straight punch!"

    Alas... I lost my sexual interest in her because of Bai''s words and deeds that made Genghis Khan.

    "Really, then there''s no way..."

    A gloomy smile flashed across Desiree''s innocent face, "Crush her, War Weapon Sovereign!"

    Boom - The sound of brute force hitting the super alloy armor is deafening, maintaining the posture of punching, Jiu Nanbai looked up, and the "big guy" in front of her made her say "Wow..."

    of exclamations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The nickname of Jiu Nanbai is obviously - Xiaobai... Well, Xiaobai, what a good name.

    PS2: "Chuan Yong Biography" also seems to be quite interesting. It''s because the heroine''s character is really...

    Chapter 245 The Demon King''s Feather Clone

    Desiro after returning to the blade... is full of science fiction.

    If Cabreiro''s "Evil Dressed Guard" just looks like a simplified futuristic individual armed with no firepower output device, then Desiro''s "War Armored Sovereign" is a technology beyond Modern centuries-old killing machine!

    The steel-like shell glows with a cold metal like light, the torso is like a big jar, the limbs are thick and angular, the head is an inverted trapezoidal square box, with a single antenna-like horn standing up, the eyes are opened with a black slit, a The faint blue light wanders in it¡ªit looks like this, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the virtual soul, but looks like a special war robot...

    Saying "she" is for war is because...

    boom boom boom...

    Desiree opened fire.

    That''s right, it is "fire" - the shoulders, upper arms, wrists, chests, waists, ankles of "robots" that are nearly four meters tall... In short, wherever weapons can exist, they can all spit fire tongues. gun barrel!

    Of course, it''s just that all the ammunition it emits is made of spirits.

    Well, it is necessary to remind one - such a description has fully explained that she is at least nine points different from some kind of stuff nicknamed "Gundam".

    He carries two double-barreled missile pods on his shoulders, an individual rocket launcher on his arm, a laser launch port on his wrist, a heavy machine gun on each hand, and "small" machine guns on his chest, waist and ankle...

    The firepower of these "things" rushed towards Jiu Nanbai at once - that kind of power is even better than that of "Infinite Loading Void Flash"!

    The blurred white agility value is ridiculously high. In the face of such intensive firepower bombing, it is like "Shen Shen Ye Yi flickering in my Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill". However, she obviously doesn''t know one thing. - Missiles, the emphasis is on the word "guide", so that thing will track and pursue.

 Chapter 363

    Therefore, despite Bai Jiujie''s abnormality, he was still hit by four missiles one after another.

    "At this point, you still don''t even use the Zanpakut¨­, why, do you look down on me?"

    From the robot "middle", Desiro''s voice became weird with a metal cavity, but the gloomy meaning was still clear: "Then, you should never use it again-weapon system change? Missile mode? All Bomb launch!"

    After all, Desiree''s whole body''s weapons were twisted like flowing water, turning all of them into missile launch bays.

    "Well... it hurts! Shiro, I''m angry!"

    Between the words, Jiu Nanbai turned into a line and rushed towards Desiree''s head: "Haha! If you are not afraid of blowing yourself up at this distance, come here!"

    "Idiot, you''ve been fooled!"

    Facing the fighting opponent who rushed in front of him, Desire calmly sneered, the "barrels" of all the missile compartments did not fire ammunition, but "long" a super long lightsaber!

    Thorn, chop, pick, cut, twist... A dozen blazing white lightsabers greeted the enemy in unison.

    Kunanbai''s reflex nerves are excellent.

    So fortunately, she was not divided into pieces of different sizes, but fell in a **** defeat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Palace of the Night, above the sky cover...

    Ichigo Kurosaki, who almost died with his golden fingers wide open, KOed Ulquiorra - it should have been like this, but compared to the disgusting Zomari, I am quite optimistic about the nihilistic man ,therefore¡­¡­

    When Ichigo''s body is about to be penetrated by Ulquiorra again (Kiqing...a black humanoid about two meters high, carrying a huge and elegant six wings, and two monstrous silver flashes in his eyes Mang, quietly appeared beside the two of them.

    Hmph... If you let "Taurus Ichigo" appear, it will only increase the variables.

    "Stop it, Ulquiorra."

    The doll made a majestic, dull sound.

    This is... the Demon King''s avatar, appearing!

    in "beep-"

    After seeing more than N two-dimensional beauties, I have surpassed ordinary fallen angels without realizing it, and have truly stepped into the ranks of "second-level gods": eight wings.

    According to the records of the source "knowledge base", Lucifer is the undisputed strongest and only twelve-winged fallen angel, and among the huge army of fallen angels under his command, the number of ten-winged angels can be counted on one hand. , each of them is a "marshal"-level character, and there are dozens of eight-wingers, which is equivalent to a "general" level - as for the six-wingers who I "stayed" for a long time, there are hundreds of them. ...

    Now, between gods and demons, I am finally considered a "high-end combat power".

    Although my overall strength is suppressed in the plane of "Bleach", the tricks can still be used - um, but the spiritual connection across the space is really tiring...

    In terms of level, the special-level dark magic that is only stronger than shadow clones - the demon king''s feather clone, can speak, but the sound made by the body composed of dark elements is a bit strange.

    "Aizen...sir?"

    Ulquiorra looked at Yu''s clone hesitantly, the black emptiness of his fingertips flickered but did not disperse¡ªalthough it could be distinguished from the Reiatsu, but what exactly was this look like?

    "Do you need me to say it again, Ulquiorra?"

    "!"

    Ulquiorra was startled, then bowed his head slightly, scattered the black spirits, and lowered his arms: "No, I understand - then, Aizen-sama, what should I do with Kurosaki Ichigo."

    "This is..."

    Yu''s clone glanced at Yulong who took Orihime to the top of the sky, and said indifferently, "Tie it up first - dark bondage!"

    The black chain ejected from the void will be firmly tied to the high column by Ulquiorra''s flattened Ichigo. He Xiang flashed to Yu Long.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yulong is like a big enemy, and the spiritual bow "Silver Ridge Arc Sparrow" immediately unfolds.

    "Kurosaki-kun!"

    What Orihime was naturally concerned about was Ichigo, who was generally "hanging" on a high place by Prometheus.

    "Shh..."

    I have no interest in the "weak" Yulong, my eyes flashed silver, and I said to Ulquiorra, "This man, just make him incapacitated, don''t kill him yet."

    "learn."

    After receiving Ulquiorra''s affirmative reply, Yu''s clone "jumped" directly to Orihime''s side, "closing" her delicate body in his own darkness.

    By "sensing" Orihime''s body trembling slightly, she realized that the black human figure in front of her was me - Aizen Sousuke.

    "Inoue¡ªuh!"

    Yulong, who was eager to turn his head, was bullied by Ulquiorra''s super-fast swivel, and flew away.

    Ignoring this small battle to win, Yu''s clone - enough, that''s me, attached to Orihime''s ear, and said slowly in that strange voice: "How? I want your comrades, Die? Since the revision has not been opened for the time being, I would like to ask here: Reverse Reason Judge and Top Throne?

    Chapter 246 Sneak Attack

    "I''m just their former companion, that''s all; now I belong to you; I can''t go back, but¡ª"

    Orihime''s eyes drooped slightly, and she whispered, "If possible, I still hope you can let them live..."

    "Very well, you have recognized your identity and status¡ª"

    I said softly, "Then I can also promise you that after my war with Soul Society is over, if your ''former'' comrades don''t come to trouble me, I won''t hurt them again. ."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter performing the "ultimate treatment" to Byakuya and Kenpachi successively, Uno Hanaritsu rushed to the place where Ichigo fought - the main hall of the Xuye Palace. below.

    At this time, Asanjing Renji and Chadu Taihu are "working together" to hack their teeth and hack together happily...

    And I, carrying Orihime, spread my wings - swiftly in the direction of Unohana''s advance.

    "what is that?"

    Uno Hana Lie stared at the avatar of Yu who was almost "wrapped" around Orihime, and unconsciously put his right hand on the hilt of the sword.

    "It''s now, Yongyin."

    I preached coldly.

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t move, Captain Usohana¡ª"

    Yongyin, who was always following Lie, suddenly shot with precision and pressed the Zanpakut¨­ to her neck, "Running, Frozen Cloud!"

    Frozen Cloud is an ice attribute direct attack type Zanpakut¨­, so Unoka quickly covered a layer of frost from the neck and spread to the whole body.

    "!"

    Uzhihua''s body immediately stiffened, and an unbelievable light flashed in her eyes. She pretended to be calm and said, "Why? Yongyin¡ªno, it should be said, since when..."

 Chapter 364

    Yongyin showed a faint expression of sadness mixed with excited excitement: "I''m sorry, Captain, I was already on Aizen-sama''s side when I was still at the True Spiritual Art Institute!"

    "ßï...But ah, Yongyin, do you think that I, the captain of the fourth division, are incompetent?"

    Under the condition of wearing frost and stiff limbs, the fourth division captain Uzhi Hanaru still burst out with a super-first-class captain-level Reiki, forcing Yuyin three steps back at once, and even pressing her to the ground. .

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yongyin tried her best to support her, but unfortunately her talent and potential are not high, and her strength after demonization is much less than that of Xiaotao and other girls, so she was suppressed by Lie in a blink of an eye.

    "Aizen... No, my man, Jin, has never underestimated you!"

    A charming and icy female voice suddenly came out - humming, do you remember? The Yomi hidden in my body with "Incarnation? Qilu Wuhen"!

    Since I have the superior combat power of my own plane, "Ten Blades of Darkness", the victory of the battle of Kuza-cho is a sure thing - I don''t even think I need to do it myself! Therefore, Yomi, whose strength is completely different from that of Reaper, has become a trump card I use to ambush Uno Hanaritsu!

    Hee hee... Besides, I''ve said it long ago: When Uzuru Hanalie enters the virtual circle, it''s time for me to capture him!

    A stream of gray-blue water flowed out of her body and rolled up unexpectedly, and quickly infiltrated from her pores, instantly reducing her vitality to a minimum. How deeply hidden, at this moment, her vitality value is only 1.

    Even if it is the **** of death, it can''t hold the "Yellow Spring" that has the same root as the water of death such as the Styx River and the Santu River. In fact, for the aborigines of "Bleach", this trick is not incomprehensible - at least Orihime''s "Rejection of Vientiane" can be resisted (when the energy levels are equivalent), and various element-based tricks, such as old man Yamamoto''s fire, Hitsugaya''s ice, and some advanced breaking paths can all play a neutralizing effect. .

    If it is under normal circumstances, it is impossible to say that Unohaka Lie, who has been hiding her strength, will have any special means to fight against or expel the erosion of the ghostly yellow spring. Unfortunately, under the condition of continuous sneak attacks, even if Unohana has a way to get out of the predicament, she will There is not enough reaction and activation time, only obediently being frozen in the gray-blue ice coffin.

    Yongyin on one knee: What? So strong! Well? Not the **** of death or the void... uh, energy sensing? Is she too?

    Hmph, black-bellied Yamato Nadeko, you can wait for me to return to the virtual circle and then love you well and comprehensively!

    "I''m so tired, so tired..."

    Yomi, who was completely relying on her own energy to maintain a liquid ambush, saw that she was done, and immediately changed back to her human form and greeted Yongyin, "Yo, hello, I''m Isayama Huangquan when we first met - but, I''m not the same as you. Oh!"

    Yongyin: "?"

    "The details will be discussed later. According to Jin''s information, Kuchiki Byakuya and Zakigi Kenpachi will be here soon, so we have to get her into the main hall first..."

    Huang Quan nodded at the ice coffin, thought for a while, and said, "Well, there is no good way, we are not the power type - um, come out, chaos red lotus!"

    Watching Huang Quan instructing Luan Honglian to carry the ice coffin and go to the main hall with Yongyin, I said to Ulquiorra: "Go and help Yami, I know he is actually very strong, but he will return later. There are two at least first-class captain-level death gods coming to fight him!"

    "Yes, Aizen-sama."

    Ulquiorra, who had returned to the blade in the second stage, fluttered his demon wings and swept towards the place where Yami was fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªReturn to the blade? Clear insects and a hundred styles? Crazy cricket¡ª¡ªNine-phase round kill!

    Toxian wanted to bring down the black rope with a shock wave attack to bring down King Ming, and Komamura Zuozhen, who shared the damage with his sworn solution, was seriously injured and defeated.

    "Cut it off, the wind is dead!"

    Hisagi Shuibei jumped on the forehead of the "big fly", smashed Dongxian''s mask with a knife, and plunged into his head.

    Mmm... Are you still confused by something called "power"? East Immortal.

    In other words, if something that sells badly dies, it will not be a pity for the house...

    I didn''t go to rescue him, because I finally understood a little bit, why the real Aizen would "give up" the blind loyal minister and leave the infernal way of the fox - what T¨­sen wants to be obsessed with is his "justice" if he thinks Aizen Violating "justice" will inevitably face each other without hesitation; and Ichimaru Gin is different. Before he achieves his purpose, he will execute everything neatly and impartially under the gaze of Aizen, which can be called "" Evil" plan.

    So, Dongxian, I''m sorry, you can go in peace, don''t miss me...

    "Master Dongxian, this is me, the No. 4 Desilo Duan of the Ten Blades of Darkness called you that for the first and last time..."

    A strange otome voice of metal texture came from the air. Hisagi, whose spiritual power was exhausted, and Komamura, who was seriously injured and strong, were surrounded by Tosen, who had recovered his human form. Hearing the sound, he suddenly raised his head, but he saw a future war robot. The broken face of the return blade state hangs above the two of them - it is Desiro who easily defeated Bai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, I would like to thank Rainbow Wing for the reward.

    PS: After reading a book with a good theme, it is called "Single-Player Harem", but I haven''t tried the poison yet, and the number of words is not very long, so those who have a book shortage or are too busy can go to mine sweeping...

    Chapter 247 The situation is clear

    "Aizen-sama''s order to me is..."

    Desiree''s otome voice sounded harsh with metal scratches through the shell of the return blade, "If you fail, then your justice is just ''just so'', and then... just Let me bury you all!"

    Three people on the ground: "..."

    "Oh! Old man..."

    Komamura tried his best to get up, but he was too injured to continue fighting.

    "hateful!"

    The cultivator, who had some spare strength, hurried up to the sky and raised the double-sickle-style Zanpakut¨­ in his hand.

    Desiree smiled fiercely and said, "Little bug, don''t make unnecessary struggles any more - Wang Xu''s flash!"

    How many gun barrels does the War Machine Lord have on his body?

    Well...Although it''s not as good as Flemish''s "Destruction of Heaven and Earth", the King''s Void Flash shot from a dozen gun barrels is also not even capable of blurring, and it is powerful in continuous fierce battles. Hisagi, which is exhausted, can defend against it.

    The steel-colored phantom flashing with an alloy luster exploded, engulfing Hisagi, Komamura, and Tosen from top to bottom.

    "Hey, easy, easy..."

    Desiree laughed sullenly, "Huh?"

    The steel color dissipated, and the giant Komamura''s body disappeared, and his life and death were unknown in the spreading pool of blood. Toxian, who was like a candle in the wind, disappeared directly into a spiritual child. However, Hisagi, who was closest to Wang Xu''s flash, was disheartened and his entire left arm was missing, but he still had the ability to move. He jumped to the roof of a certain building, knelt down on one knee, and gasped for breath.

    It turned out that Hisagi''s knowledge of ghosts was quite good. At the critical moment, the potential exploded, and the thirty-ninth round gate fan was used as a means of defense, which only escaped the catastrophe, and also made the Koma on the ground. The village avoids being disintegrated into spirits like Dongxian.

    It''s just that Wang Zhixu from the Ten Blades of Darkness is so easy to defend? That''s why he was temporarily half-crippled.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Desiree sneered, and aimed at the target again with the muzzle of his whole body, "Why? Little bug, you''re just adding pain to yourself!"

    "Desiree, come back¡ª"

    I locked Chuan Nian and said, "This guy is nothing to worry about, you go and kill that yellow-haired man who is fighting Yin."

    "Huh? Uh... yes!"

    Desiree turned to look at Hirako, who was having a good fight with Gin, and then at Hisagi, who seemed to faint at any moment, and resolutely executed my order and turned away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the members of the masked army such as Rokucha Kensai were shot down, Hirako Mako, who wanted to carry out the decapitation tactics on our side, was getting points by Ichimaru Ginza. Lack of skills and unbearable disturbance - when he discovered that the Reiatsu in Hiyo was rapidly declining, he squinted his head slightly, and suddenly his eyes were about to split. Lai Mei.

    "Where are you looking? Ping? Zi? Captain?"

    Ichimaru Gin''s gloomy voice came, and the slender Zanpakut¨­ blocked Hirako Mako''s path like a venomous snake.

    At this point, Pingzi finally got angry from his heart and turned to courage, and said coldly: "Fall down, Nifu!"

    As Hirako began to understand, all the "directions" became reversed¡ª¡ªit seems a little disadvantageous to me, who absolutely cannot use Xiao Tao as a "substitute"...

    However, please think carefully, in fact, we still have the advantage now!

 Chapter 365

    In the enemy''s formation, there are still people with fighting ability, besides Hirako, there are only the old man Yamamoto who is dealing with Tia and Fleime with all his strength, and Achida Hachigen who is missing one hand!

    As for Rovu and Rhodes? What a joke! Even if Stark was also injured, it would be easy and fun to kill both of them!

    Unfortunately I was wrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªStark has not escaped the fate of defeat¡ª¡ªalthough Luo Wu and Ross were both blown up by his "soul split", and they were all tattered and tattered. Scorched and vomited blood, but faced with the tenth blade of the returning blade whose strength was sharply reduced after being attacked by Chun Shui¡ªthat is, unable to use the characteristics of the returning blade to heal in an instant, Luo Wu and Ross still did not use the swastika. Woolen cloth!

    Don''t forget, these two guys were originally captain-level death gods! Even if they didn''t reach the super-first-class level in the past, they still have the virtual plug-in available today!

    "Solution? Violent Tengu Maru (original

    "Swallow solution? Man dance Jinsha Luo (original

    Facing the situation where the enemy''s momentum suddenly climbed to a very threatening situation, Stark''s face was solemn and he burst out all his spiritual pressure to resist - the wolves turned black.

    It was another earth-shattering battle, but in terms of instantaneous explosiveness, Stark was not as good as Luo Wu and Rhodes after all, and he fought to his death-falling.

    Well, since he couldn''t escape death, I gave up and just ordered Tang Kaili, who had just cleaned up the spring water, to "revenge" it. Obviously, Stark did not sacrifice in vain.

    In order to avoid a protracted battle with the wolves of "Soul False Flash? Black", Luo Wu and Ross broke out all their fighting power immediately after the swastika, which caught Stark by surprise and killed him in one fell swoop.

    Therefore, in popular terms, the two of them are in a time when "the old force has just gone and the new force has not been born", not to mention that those wolves are not given for nothing. Also frantically rushed to the enemy''s side to bite - self-destruction.

    Therefore, Luo Wu and Ross were not feeling well after killing Stark, and the injuries that were not minor were obviously aggravated.

    If Tang Kaili, who launched a sneak attack at such a good opportunity, misses...she is not qualified to be the Ten Blades of Darkness.

    "Hello - then, goodbye, handsome and ugly!"

    After receiving my detailed instructions, Tang Kaili''s face was cold and she stopped talking too much nonsense. She mercilessly pierced the throat of the two people who fell into the spider web and turned them into ashes with a virtual flash!

    So the current situation is...

    Tiya + Fleime besieged Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai, who refused to go all out, Nilu + Tang Kaili rushed to kill Bailegang first and then kill the beast god, and the spiritual power was consumed by Zhaotian Boxuan!

    Yes, because the old man Yamamoto was entangled, only Ariakita who quickly killed Balegang by exchanging wounds for death could take the time to use ghosts to kill the **** of hybrid beasts - although this seems to be quite the case. It''s easy, but the ghosts that can kill Yvonne and seriously injure three of Tia''s subordinate officers in the blade state will definitely consume spiritual power.

    The reason why it was seriously injured rather than killed is because Nilu and Tang Kelly arrived in time before Zhaotian made a big move.

    Of course, before that, only Komaura was able to resist Yoneng "with big to big" until Dongxian made his move.

    Ichimaru Gin still stands in the way of Hirako Mako, but Mako thinks that Gin can''t get used to the "upside down world" soon, so he decides to fight quickly, and rush to the opponent carefully and quickly.

    "It''s all reversed? It''s such a troublesome ability¡ª"

    Yin Zang smiled helplessly and said, "There is no other way, I have to... Swallow the solution? God Killing Gun!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well...I have swept the mine myself and found that It is a typical "bland" infinite stream with a "game" and "house" shell, alas, lack of passion...

    Chapter 248 Two 2VS1

    It''s true that Yin can''t get used to the "upside-down world" quickly, but... the God Killer Gun is very long, even if it is not as exaggerated as the 13 kilometers he lied about, I think 3 kilometers is probably still there.

    Therefore, he can carry out all-round and indiscriminate large-scale attacks!

    "God Killing Gun? Dancing Blades!"

    Yin chuckled lightly, the God Killing Spear shot out, and danced in a circle.

    "what?"

    In the face of the dazzling knife light that came quickly, Hirako could only take out the mask - blur, avoid!

    Yin Shou Dao smiled and said, "Hee... the up and down are reversed, and the left and right are also reversed, but you can''t change ''up'' to ''left'' and ''down'' to ''right'', right?"

    "Tsk! Such a large attack range..."

    Hirako, whose mask was slightly scratched, said, "However, how many times can you use this super stamina-consuming move?"

    "Want to try it?"

    Yin smiled brightly: "The most important thing I don''t lack is time, but it''s hard to say how long your severely injured companions can wait..."

    "hateful!"

    Pingzi gritted his teeth, but suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming from all directions: "Huh? What, this is..."

    That''s... Desiree''s missile attack? Full blast!

    Missiles that lock on to the target Reiatsu by themselves for tracking and pursuit are also not afraid of the "inversion of the sense of direction" power of reversal.

    boom boom boom...

    The mere Lingzi missile, for the first-class captain-level Hirako, is impossible to do much, but the sneak attack will make him chaotic for a while.

    Mako took quick steps, let those missiles "cannibalize" and left behind Gin, who had temporarily stopped the offensive for some reason, and charged towards Desireo!

    Clang clang - crunch... clack!

    Mako''s Zanpakut¨­, only halfway through, got stuck between Desiree''s breastplates.

    "Haha! It''s not steel, it''s armor!"

    Desiro laughed and said with a gloomy smile, "Hmph, I''m waiting for you!"

    Just like when dealing with Jiunanbai, dozens of sharp white lightsabers protruded from the "barrel", trying to tie Mako Hirako into briquettes or cut them into pieces of flesh.

    It''s a pity that missiles are nothing, but the ability to reverse is not given for nothing, so except for the few lightsabers facing Hirako that hurt him at the moment when they protruded, all other lightsabers were due to the wrong direction. Failed.

    "Well!"

    At the same time as he was injured, Hirako pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ with all his might, and stepped back in a flash, blood-stained on the front of his clothes, "Yalieyalie, I seem to have mastered the trick¡ª"

    Silver''s light laughter came from behind Mako, "God Killing Gun? Dance!"

    With incredible speed and unparalleled killing intent, the super-long blade stabbed Hirako straight into the back of his heart, causing his forehead to twitch in shock. The pupils of his eyes under the mask shrank sharply. , blood gushing out.

    "Hmph, it''s too hard to fight a guy with weird abilities like you! Let''s end it¡ª"

    Desiree said fiercely, "Virtual Flash Missile!"

    The Reiki missile has the same effect as Stark''s "Soul Splitting" wolf - tracking and pursuit, contact explosion! Although it is slightly inferior in sensitivity, its power will only be stronger!

    Because, the real name of this trick should be...

    Black Void Flash missile.

    bang quack quack bang...

    The missiles integrated into the Black False Flash have a significant increase in power and explosion range, so the attacks that could have been avoided, this time even if Hirako lured them to "kill each other", they could not completely avoid the damage.

    "I''m sorry, Ping Zi, Captain!"

 Chapter 366

    Following Yin''s frivolous and icy voice, Zhenzi, who flew out in the violent explosion, saw a stern look coming towards his face, and was immediately stabbed through his chest by the God Killing Spear.

    Hirako Mako was shot down by Ichimaru Silver! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNilu + Tang Kelly VS Yu Zhaotian Bogen...

    Under the concise instructions issued by my biography, the two of them started a surprise attack¡ªwell, "surprise attack" is a literal translation of Japanese, which is actually the sneak attack that I often teach them...

    Nilu, who maintained the appearance of the second-stage return blade, held her lance high, and aimed at Bo Xuan from a distance where she had defeated Quanxi: "Cui Zhishiguang!"

    A greenishness flashed in the corners of Yu Zhaotian''s eyes, who was anxiously considering which companion to protect. The chill instantly soaked through his entire body, and he immediately raised his hand to silently cast a defensive barrier.

    The enchantment formed in a hurry was impossible to stop the emerald brilliance, which inherited the penetrating characteristics and carried it forward.

    However, with this unacceptable time, Yu Zhaotian finally had rich combat experience and narrowly escaped the fate of being pierced through the heart like Quanxi, but his right shoulder was still brushed by the lightning-like green light, and the blood was like a sudden. springs.

    However, there was no chance for Zhaotian to breathe at all, and a cold sword light flashed with a strange brilliance that was both blue and purple, and silently handed it to his back.

    "Um?"

    Moreover, he was shocked to find that he had been unable to move.

    Before he had time to think, Yu Zhaotian raised his fingers slightly, barely building a defensive barrier behind him to block the icy snake-like tip of the sword.

    Tuk - pop!

    Although the barrier lasted only one second longer than when resisting Tsui Zhi Shining, but what made Arikata feel extremely happy was that at the moment when the barrier was formed, his body could move again!

    This is really unintentional - the formation of the enchantment out of thin air destroys the integrity of the spider web!

    So, he hurriedly dodged and pulled out the Indian camouflage-like mask with extreme caution¡ªblur.

    "Tsk! That''s why you''re too impatient, Mrs. Nilu!"

    Tang Kaili, who was holding the sword with both hands upside down, showed her figure, looked at Yu Zhaotian with a half-smile, and complained loudly to Nilu in the distance: "Sure enough, our cooperation is not good enough!"

    "Hmph... sneak attacks or something, I didn''t like it at all!"

    The muffled Yujie''s voice came from under the horn helmet, and Nilu stomped her foot, making a speeding turn that surpassed Zomari, and swooped towards Bo Xuan.

    "Hey, Aizen-sama, let''s fight together!"

    Tang Kaili played a sword flower and reminded with a smile without being angry at all: "So, I''m sure to cooperate with you!"

    After that, Tang Kaili''s figure disappeared into the air again.

    Nilu, who was in the second stage of returning to the blade, had an unusually fast turning speed, and he was unstoppable with a lance, sweeping or stabbing. However, although Bo Xuan only had a right hand with a shoulder injury, the speed of constructing the ghost barrier was not slow at all. Every time Nilu attacked, there was always a small wall defending the barrier, and when the barrier was shattered, he had already escaped the attack range.

    In this way, Arizota even has the opportunity to perform a ghost counterattack. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, thank Evangelion00 for the reward.

    Chapter 249 Framei VS Yamamoto (Part 1)

    The thunder and fire mixed with the explosive bombing type of diamond explosion, the light attacking the wind and the intensive shooting type of fangqi blazing light, and the freezing kilometer blocking the action type of ice tooth Zhenglan greeted Nilu, but the energy level of this type is at most medium. The upper side of the road, for Nilu, who is in the second stage of returning to the blade...

    It''s really not enough.

    No matter whether it is hard to carry or dodge, Nilu can fight with ease.

    until¡­¡­

    "Sixty-three of the Dao of Binding? Binding with a lock bar!"

    Yu Zhaotian used the No. 63 Binding Road to abandon the chant, and four thick snake-shaped chains formed out of thin air, quickly intertwined, and bound Nilu.

    Of course, just doing this would trap Nilu for at most ten seconds¡ªAriakita knew this, so he hurriedly recited the next ghost spell.

    It''s just that Tang Kaili won''t give him that kind of opportunity: "Hey big fat man, you won''t forget me, will you?"

    The sound reached the sword flash, and what made Yuzhaotian break into a cold sweat was that he found himself unable to move again¡ªand, not the one stuck, but "paralyzed" "This is my ''Tianluo''. Poison Net ''Oh!"

    Tang Kaili, who showed her figure, smiled so charmingly and charmingly, and slowly stabbed the blade into Bo Xuan''s chest one by one: "It is different from the ''ordinary'' spider web just now, although this web is not so strong, it is It can paralyze nerves and hinder or even deprive you of your control over your spiritual power!"

    click...

    Nilu burst out the spiritual pressure, broke free from the lock, turned to Tang Kaili, and said coldly: "Okay, give him a good time - Master Aizen has taught us to explain to the enemy that his ability is quite good. Stupid act, have you forgotten?"

    "...Hmph, I want to play for a while!"

    Tang Kaili said gruffly: "But forget it, I have no interest in the soul of the big fat man - um, whether you can survive depends on your luck!"

    With a sweet but gloomy laughter, Tang Kaili slammed the ornamental sword in her hand, removed the cobweb, and allowed Yu Zhaotian to freely fall.

    "My sword also spins silk..."

    Tang Kaili''s eyes flashed coldly, and she chuckled softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTia + Flamee VS old man Yamamoto...

    After quickly solving Hiyori''s Flemish sound, he turned to Tia''s side, and sneered: "Why, haven''t this old man been cleaned up yet?"

    Tia glanced at Flemy and said lightly, "Lord Aizen''s order is just to consume his physical and spiritual power as much as possible."

    "Hmph, he didn''t even force him to use the solution, what''s the consumption? Let me do it!"

    Without waiting for Tia to answer, Flamee fluttered the giant lava wings and used the burning flames to attack the old man Yamamoto.

    "Playing with fire in front of this old man?"

    Facing the roaring lava meteor cluster, the eyes of the old man of Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai flashed brightly, and the Zanpakut¨­ brought a raging flame: "Beyond one''s own ability - Fu Zhan!"

    In the original work, the stroke of beheading the **** of mixed beasts is reproduced!

    At the same time, this trick is also the panacea that old man Yamamoto can use to solve all kinds of tricks of Tiya!

    Unlike in the original book, where the Weng was first cut in half and then burned to ashes, today''s "Fu Slash" directly gathers the strongest "power of fire" in this plane on the blade, giving full play to its invincible and invincible power. .

    Broken waterfall? Divide in two, evaporate!

    Battle Shizuku? The power is too scattered, it rolls back and evaporates!

    Not to mention Zhan Shizuku''s Cannon Cannon and the searing current that will evaporate if heated a little.

    Therefore, in my highest order - "Your life is the most precious, so I do not allow you to try your best without greater certainty!"

    Under the circumstances, Tia did not use the demonized ability, but only consumed the power of old man Yamamoto with the enhanced original move.

    Liuren Ruohuo, who has the name of "strongest", which is completely unreasonable, is definitely not given for nothing. With a single blow, it seems as if a violent wind is blowing, and the wind helps the fire, not only splitting the bolide group , and also rolled the monstrous flames to the enemy, including Flamee who was rushing in front and Tia who was slightly behind.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Flamei sneered without dodging or avoiding, not even putting on a stance of attacking or resisting, and just stood upright and let herself be engulfed by the violent flames.

    Boom - hush...

 Chapter 367

    The undiminished flames are quite a threat to the ordinary broken face or the lower ten blades, but for Tia, whose real strength can definitely be included in the ten blades of darkness, it can be easily blocked with just one shot of the broken waterfall. .

    However, the old man Yamamoto didn''t care about Tia, who stopped moving after the defense was successful. Instead, he stared solemnly at Flamee, whose figure was completely enveloped in flames.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Flemish''s wild laughter came from the flames: "Old man, thank you for your flames, you have added some spiritual power to me!"

    As soon as the words fell, the fire suddenly went out... No, it should be said that it collapsed inward, as if it was absorbed by something and disappeared with a "hula" - in fact, it was indeed absorbed by Flamee.

    "Well?"

    The old man Yamamoto narrowed his eyes, feeling a lot of trouble in his heart - the opponent''s ability to absorb flames, no matter whether there is an upper limit or not, restrained his power to a certain extent!

    "Okay, it''s time to return the gift! But ordinary flames don''t seem to mean anything to you¡ª"

    Fleimee looked at the enemy coldly, her bright golden eyes gleaming, and she glanced at Tia lightly, "So... look at me, I, the Ten Blades of Darkness No.1 Fleime? Kanajing''s second-stage return blade !"

    boom¡­¡­

    Just like when she returned to the blade, Flamee was once again enveloped in the raging flames.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the fiery red color became darker and darker¡ªdark red, dark gray¡­ until it was pitch black.

    …Ù…þ - Feng Ming.

    Loud and gloomy, clear and obscure, it seems to have traveled through time and shattered the void, like that evil and cold cry that came from under the prehistoric land, born in the deep darkness where the underworld has not yet been built and where there is no trace of the underworld.

    With primordial evil energy as the soul, with the dark lava as the heart, with the purgatory magic flame as the body...

    This thing is for, Chi Yuan Evil Phoenix!

    Hmm... Do you feel like a cultivator? Well, don''t worry about the details!

    The fiery red turned into pitch black, the golden yellow turned into dark gray, and the flames that converged and surrounded the flames were like a phantom black phoenix from hell, exuding a coquettish aura... and a terrifying power: "Hey, Captain Death, if you If you don''t come up with the so-called swastika, then prepare to die!"

    Yamamoto: "..."

    The molten thorn whip disappeared, replaced by a one-handed giant sword entirely composed of purgatory flames. Fleime looked at the old man Yamamoto coldly. : "Huh! Let''s see how long you can calm down - the prison lotus comet sword!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to chaosplume and Evangelion00 for the reward.

    PS: The top seat has been decided to eat, so what about Ma Qiuli?

    Chapter 250 Framei VS Yamamoto (Part 2)

    The power of the Purgatory Demon Flame has been described earlier - just summoned, without any processing and carving, it has reached the level of a high-level spell, and now, Flamee''s move "Jail Lotus Comet Sword" Obviously using the flame compression ability that she is good at!

    Well, without a doubt - the special order.

    The huge and pitch-black sword of purgatory magic flames seems to have eroded the space, dragging the enduring flames straight to the target. Looking up from the ground, the sky seems to have been dug out in a long strip, leaving it to the unknown. of nothingness.

    The terrifying pressure and a strong sense of crisis are coming, and Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni can no longer hold back.

    "Hot hell!"

    Fire VS Fire!

    Although, in terms of quantity, old man Yamamoto''s hot **** spread to a wide range, and surrounded and swept the pitch-black magic sword, but in terms of quality, the intensity of the purgatory magic flame was stronger than that of ordinary spiritual flames. Separation, the difference between cloud and mud!

    Therefore, this seemingly fierce confrontation is shocking - faster and more thorough than the death fire of Flemish, who was cracked by the dark vortex, which was still naturally broken, but seeing a bit of deep darkness quickly raging It expanded in the red flames, and then...

    Brush - The sword of purgatory magic flame draws a black comet-like trajectory in the hot hell, stabbing the enemy without loss!

    Hungga - The magic flame exploded, like a beautiful and enchanting giant black lotus blooming with the target as the center, swallowing up all the crimson flames brought by the surrounding hot hell, and thank you for a long time.

    "Solution..."

    Just when Flemish thought that the work was done, the black lotus whose energy should have not been exhausted suddenly withered.

    An old and clear voice came from the broken petals: "Eight Flame-headed Orochi (Note 1

    bang...

    Then, the extremely mighty Reiya stunned Flamee and Tia, who was a little further away, by two steps.

    The Eight Flame-headed Orochi... In short, it is the famous monster and monster in Japanese myths and legends - there are other stories and other unofficial stories, and they are also called "props directed and acted by the gods" - Orochi Hachichi Pure fire elemental creature version.

    The power of Yamamoto Swastika was very violent, and the eight snake heads spewed flames together, and the remaining "black lotus" was consumed in an instant.

    I turned my face slightly, and said to Lisa, who was still covered in the cloak, "You... don''t you want to take revenge on Seireitei?"

    "...Hmph, you didn''t give an order, how could I dare to participate in the war on my own?"

    Lisa murmured back.

    "Hehe, forget that your ability is a direct attack type, and it''s really not suitable for fighting with the commander-in-chief..."

    I smiled, put my hands behind my back and said lightly, "The guy Urahara Kisuke will definitely come out later, he is the one you really want revenge on!"

    "Well, of course!"

    I had already informed Lisa about the Masked Army, and told her that Hirako and others had been brainwashed by Urahara Kisuke, so Lisa was not surprised by the intrusion of those people.

    Turning my eyes to Captain Yamamoto again, I raised my eyebrows: Oh... worthy of being the "strongest **** of death"? The old man Yamamoto, who was sworn, actually fought on an equal footing with Flamee, who controlled the purgatory magic flame, with the ordinary flame of the spirit?

    Theoretically speaking, Flamee''s Purgatory Demon Flame can definitely easily and continuously crack old Yamamoto''s ordinary spirit flames. However, no matter how "ordinary" spirit flames are, they do not belong to the category of "mortal objects". When it is big, it can still play a role in consumption.

    Although Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni is old and his physical strength is not very good, he shows the characteristics of old and firm in terms of spiritual power-the "number" of the flames of the spiritual child after the **** is large enough to match. The purgatory demon flames who "take the elite line" are already fighting against each other...

    For the Nth time, Flamee slashed out a pitch-black demonic flame, breaking apart and disintegrating a large red wall of fire in front of him like a destructive force¡ªbut it was useless. Amidst the raging flames, no matter how hard Flemish tried, it was impossible to solve all the flames at one time, but instead, he was soon surrounded by a sea of ??flames that burned more and more vigorously.

    Of course, Flamei is not nervous at all, because the flame of the spirit child is completely ineffective to her, and it can even be easily absorbed to supplement her own spirit power - but the amount in front of her is a little too much. , you can''t absorb them for a while, it''s better to use the highly destructive purgatory magic flame to eliminate them.

    It''s a pity that it backfired, the speed of destruction was slower than "construction"!

    Now, all around Fryme was a fiery red and scorching color.

    The Lava Queen was immediately annoyed: "Stupid old man! Don''t you understand? Flames are the same as ordinary air to me!"

    With a ruthless laugh, Framei ignored the raging flames that surrounded the sky and covered the sky, black flames rose from her whole body, and a sword of purgatory magic flames also ignited in her left hand.

    She ignored my instruction that all female members should not engage in melee combat with the Reaper Commander, and rushed towards the old man Yamamoto angrily.

    "Fuck-"

    Captain Yamamoto''s face was stern, and he held the sword in both hands, posing like a samurai fighting a sword.

    "His..."

    The eight giant snake heads let out a menacing hissing sound, and sixteen orange-red ferocious vertical pupils flashed ferocious rays of light, no longer spitting out almost useless flames, but opened the big mouth of the brazier, facing the enemy from all directions. devour away.

 Chapter 368

    "Be smart!"

    Flamei sneered, the momentum kept on, the magic flames around her body skyrocketed, and with the black flame giant wings behind her, she was like a real blazing abyss evil phoenix, surging with the desire to destroy, exuding the aura of destruction, never retreating. Welcome to the snake heads.

    The double swords of the purgatory devil flames merged in the position of the black phoenix''s sharp beak, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced and shattered the head of a snake that bore the brunt!

    However, the remaining snake heads ignored the exaggerated difference in flame levels and directly bit the half-materialized black phoenix body!

    With the support of an endless stream of spiritual power, the Black Phoenix, which is "petite" compared to the Baqi Orochi, was abruptly stopped from the momentum! The seven snake heads were constantly eroded and shattered by the black flames, but recovered quickly, biting each other tightly and not letting go. Three seconds later, the snake head destroyed by the two magic flame swords "regenerated" and joined the bite. ranks.

    "court death!"

    Framei shouted angrily, a dark golden light flashed in her eyes, and scattered the double swords back into the black flames, and said coldly: "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth? Variation!"

    In addition to the body-protecting black flame, Flemy concentrated all the purgatory magic flames in front of his right hand, and his palm was aimed at the old man Yamamoto who was outside the firelight.

    "Prison? Flame? Flash!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Obviously, in the same way as Yumu Yan, this solution comes from the game.

    Chapter 251 Yamamoto''s demise

    Woo¡ªa tooth-searling, strange sound came out¡ªthe light of darkness, even a bit close to the ultimate dark black of the black hole of constant condensation, easily overwhelmed the eight-chassis orochi of flames on the way forward. The entire body of the "eliminated" and the eight snake heads that lost their spiritual power replenishment can only mournfully hiss and disappear into the air.

    The terrifying kinetic energy caused this darkness of destruction to rush straight through the position of the old man Yamamoto, instantly pierced through the barrier, and blasted into the outer space¡ªthe distant sky, or... a cup town adjacent to Kakuza Town.

    But¡­¡­

    No matter how powerful and terrifying the skill is, if it doesn''t hit the target, it will be a waste of time.

    Abandoning the eight-flame-headed snake as a cover-up, Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni perfectly avoided this blow, and taking advantage of the opportunity of the fire and the explosion, he charged at me at a speed that did not match his age.

    This old guy...Aren''t you afraid of my mirror?

    Or, is he thinking of having a close fight with me?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Hinamori Tao''s eyes narrowed, and she drew a knife to block in front of me.

    "I said..."

    I smiled and stroked her hair, pulling it back to my side, "We still have a lot of people here, why are you nervous?"

    Sure enough, even though the unpredictable Yin seems to pretend that he can''t stop in time, but the rest are very loyal!

    The stunned Tia immediately slammed the old man Yamamoto from behind with a battle shizuku; Desiro, who had been rushing towards Flemish, immediately launched two interception missiles; Tang Kaili, who was closest to me, swayed, silently. Lurking to block; Nilu even used the terrifying speed that left an afterimage, and launched an arc-style charge at the old man Yamamoto with a gun.

    The commander-in-chief of Lao Ji Fuzhu didn''t turn his head. First, he stunned Shizuku and the missile to collide with the missile. Twisted and jumped in front of me.

    And since Yamamoto and I were on the same line, Tia and the four Dark Ten Blades didn''t dare to use long-range or range-based skills, they just went back with all their strength.

    Xiao Tao got nervous again, and pulled the knife out of its sheath again. I held her wrist and looked at the old man Yamamoto with contempt.

    Hmph... Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai Chongguo, since you are in a hurry to die, then I will give you a ride!

    A playful cold light flashed in my eyes: "The spirit is frozen!"

    Anyone remember this trick? Hehe, back in the day, Lucifer used this trick to imprison my actions and set up a slap in the face.

    Although mental freezing is a high-level spell, I can''t exert my perfect power without spreading my wings. Captain Yamamoto is a master in this plane after all. This trick can stop him for at most one second-this is short-lived. But time is enough, enough for my four Dark Ten Blades Gadia to surround him!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The old man Yamamoto let out a sigh of relief, looked back at me with contempt, and whispered softly, "What a rudeness, this old man put his hope in that sloppy boy in Urahara¡ªhmph, then, just bet It''s good for once!"

    "Die!"

    Framei, who was evaded by the old man Yamamoto''s confidence blow, was the most furious. She spread her arms and huge wings together, and the billowing black flames took the lead to devour the enemy¡ªbut the previous nirvana seemed to consume too much energy from her. , this time the purgatory magic flame is "slightly" thin, of course, that''s only relative, not to mention how "thin" the purgatory magic flame is, it will die immediately if it sticks to it.

    At the same time, in order to avoid the counteracting effect of other skills and the purgatory demon flames, Tia and Nilu "moderately" sent out a black phantom flash to the target, while Desiro was familiar with launching missiles all over the sky, faintly blocking everything on the enemy. The escape route, as for Tang Kelly, is naturally hidden in the void, ready to strike a fatal blow to the old Yamamoto who might escape miraculously.

    boom boom boom...

    A symphony of death and destruction played in the small space.

    Hardly anyone noticed¡ªeven if they did¡ªtwo dark shadows flashed to old Yamamoto''s side at the last minute.

    "team leader!"

    "I-I''m a **** of death anyway!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The short conversation was drowned out by the loud explosion.

    Below the thick black flames, two charred black figures that had lost their vitality suddenly fell, turning into fly ash in the process of falling.

    "Chief Jiro, Omaeda Nozomi, old man... No, the Soul Society will always remember you!"

    In the darkness, Yamamoto Yuanyuzhai Shigekuni muttered to himself: "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I will meet you soon-Urahara Kisuke, how long do you want to wait?"

    Minister Jiro, who has always played the role of a passer-by in soy sauce, and Omaeda Nozomi, who has always been greedy for life and mercenary, even sacrificed his life at the most critical moment and saved the life of Captain Yamamoto!

    Hmph, even so, Tia''s team''s ultra-high-level attacks were not something that these two guys tried their best to resist, and the old man Yamamoto still suffered some injuries¡ªburns.

    The majestic voice of breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat sounded: "Ninety-six of the broken way? Cremation with one knife!"

    Kar Hung - Different from the scene in the original book, this "one-knife cremation" was sent out by the power of the purgatory demon flames!

    There was no time to react, and Tia and the four Dark Ten Blades were caught in the black flames that suddenly shot in all directions.

    Moreover, even as a transmigrator, I could not have expected this in any way¡ªwithout the passive self-destruction of the fire extinguishing prince Wandawise, the old man Yamamoto still had a chance to use this trick to break both sides!

    "hateful!"

    A cold silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and the terrifying spiritual pressure rose and filled the air, and the thick dark element quickly condensed in my right palm¡ªalthough I knew that Tia and Nilu were only injured by contract induction. Not dead, not to mention Flemy, who is full of purgatory flames and must be unscathed, but! Yes! Desiree is just a half-lollie pseudo-otome, but I haven''t tasted Tang Kaili''s stunner! Gee! I hope she, who is high-sensitivity and low-defense, is not too close to the battle circle and can avoid it in time...

    "Oh, what an ugly face!"

    With the sound of the rude uncle, Kurosaki Isshin, who got out of the righteous skeleton and put on the death tyrant costume, quietly and shiningly appeared: "I didn''t expect you to care about your subordinates! Aizen, is it because they are women? ?"

    A little further away, Nilu, who was burnt and lost most of her fighting power, descended to the roof of a building to rest for a while; but Tia, who was also severely injured, opened the second stage of returning to the blade at this time, and recovered in a blink of an eye, but... even her dress changed. It became a bikini, ahem¡ªbut the weapon in the right hand was shrunk, and transformed into a streamlined fusiform that was more suitable for stabbing and slicing; Lai Mei''s anger value clearly broke the limit, and she waved a purgatory flame to send the exhausted old man Yamamoto to the west without leaving a trace. As for Tang Kaili, she still disappeared, but she didn''t know what happened.

    Chapter 252 Urahara Kisuke Joins the War

    "Hmph... it has nothing to do with you!"

    Regarding Kurosaki Isshin''s provocation (? I sneered blankly, my left hand gently stopped Xiao Tao who was nervous again: "Speaking of which, I''m in a bad mood right now, so I don''t have time to chat with you!"

    Saying that, I raised my right hand, my spiritual sense spilled out, and locked him: "Darkness...starburst!"

 Chapter 369

    "Well?"

    Kurosaki''s sloppy face suddenly became solemn, and he immediately changed to holding a knife in both hands: "Crescent moon... Tianchong!"

    Boom - impossible!

    Watching Yixin rushing out of the energy smoke screen without any scars, I was stunned for a moment: How could the mere crescent moon be able to offset my dark starburst? Although I hit it casually, it was out of anger after all, and I used about 90% of my wingless power! With my real strength, eight wings, and the law suppressing six wings, even if I don''t spread my wings, the power of magic is much stronger than when I was in "The Cross and the Vampire"!

    Uh, could it be the restraining power of this plane...?

    "You can''t forget your old friends!"

    A leisurely greeting full of laughter came from the side - Urahara Kisuke finally arrived: "It looks like you don''t seem to have mastered the power of Bengyu, Aizen!"

    "Because there''s no need for that..."

    I smiled lightly and turned my face slightly, took out the Bengyu from my arms, shook it, and stuffed it back (in fact, it was put into the storage space) - I actually meant to show it to Yin - "Bengyu is in Here, come and get it!"

    in this way¡­

    "Lisa, he''ll leave it to you."

    "certainly!"

    Lisa readily agreed, put aside the cloak, pulled out the mask without hesitation, and rushed towards Kisuke: "Defeat him, iron oar dragonfly!"

    "Then, your opponent is me, Aizen¡ª"

    Roaring loudly, Kurosaki raised his Zanpakut¨­ with all his heart, and flew towards me as if he was slashing Mount Huashan.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    A long cold light flashed, and the magic gun held Yanyue.

    "look¡­"

    I turned my head and smiled at Xiao Tao, "As I said, don''t be nervous."

    The girl gave me a smile: "Yeah!"

    "Six Light Prisons!"

    Me & Young Mori Tao: "?"

    I am locked.

    "You''re so laid back, Aizen¡ª"

    Urahara Kisuke stood behind me with a smile, "The sixty-three bondages? The locks and bars! The seventy-nine bondages? The nine lights!"

    In the blink of an eye, serpent-like chains and flashing shackles bound me firmly.

    "Is that the equipment..."

    When I caught a glimpse of Lisa who pierced through "Urahara Kisuke" in the distance, I suddenly remembered the kind of "dummy" he made, "Humph! I''m not going to stand still!"

    Yes, I didn''t "conquer" Bengyu like the real Aizen, and turned myself into a strange creature - a monster for short, so I didn''t want to be hit by a mighty "Qianshoujiao" at all. "Tianti Cannon" didn''t wait for me to struggle, Xiaotao was already furious - since she had used the Swastika before and the skill was still "cooling down", this time she used...

    Virtualize!

    With a swipe of her face, it seems that the special mask for dancing gods in the traditional Japanese "Noh" appears on the face of the girl: "No matter who it is, if you want to touch Captain Aizen, just step over my body first¡ª"

    The female voice through the mask became a little weird, probably due to the influence of "virtual", with a slight hint of rage and bloodthirsty.

    The **** solution was temporarily unavailable, but the first solution was no problem. Xiaotao exploded three fireballs in one breath and blasted towards Kisuke.

    Except for Aizen in the original book, no one is more familiar with the advantages and disadvantages of blurring than the store manager, so his face sank immediately, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his walking stick "swiped" out of its sheath: "Tweet, Hongji-Xuexia Shield!"

    Immediately afterwards, while dodging Xiao Tao''s fireball... and of course, Lisa, who was furious when he found out that he had been tricked, turned around to pursue him, and quickly recited the chant¡ªwell, as for why Flamee was not involved, it was because of her. The purgatory magic flame used in the second stage of returning to the blade is extremely energy-consuming! Therefore, she has no strength now, and she landed and rested like Nilu, while Tia calmly attacked Kurosaki Isshin with Gin, and by the way, monitored Gin according to my highest instructions.

    "The journey of a thousand hands can''t be touched, the dark venerable hand can''t be reflected, the archer of the sky, the path of radiance, fanning the wind of fire, when we gather together, there is no need to be confused, follow my instructions, light bullet? Eight bodies? Nine articles? Heavenly scriptures? Jibao? Big wheels, gray turrets, draw bows into the distance, and dissipate brightly..."

    Urahara Kisuke''s speaking speed...as fast as a cross talk actor speaks tongue twisters!

    The real battle should be so fast! Whether it''s a wizard reciting a spell or a death **** reciting a chant, if your mouth wasn''t fast enough, others would have chopped you to pieces!

    Ahh, so, Yinmeng must be super fast when it comes to performing high-level ghost ways!

    "Urahara Kisuke! You bastard!"

    Sauce Liza, who was wielding a long iron oar, swears in foul language: "You! @#$%...&*()_+ things! Don''t run around like a rat in the sewer! "

    Lisa had just finished speaking, and Kisuke''s chant had just ended: "Ninety-one Destruction? Thousand-handed smashing cannons!"

    The light... slammed into me as if thousands of stars were falling together, and by the way, it covered Lisa and Xiao Tao into the attack range¡ªwell, or should I say they could have avoided, they just blocked in front of me.

    huh, stupid woman...

    Now, for the sake of safety, I can''t use any tricks, so I have to... explode with all my strength!

    Sigh... cheer up - six wings, open!

    The pressure of darkness soared sharply, and all the shackles on my body were bounced off and shattered.

    Choking - a huge muffled sound - the dark vortex! Shadow Ripples!

    The dark vortex protected Lisa and Xiao Tao, and the shadow ripples blocked the attack route of Qianshou Jiaotianjiu.

    Countless explosive rays of light that came rapidly shattered the shadow ripples, but the weakened rays of light were all swallowed up by the vortex of darkness.

    Tsk, even though the Qianshou Jiaotian Cannon is a very advanced way to break the Dao, but if it can break through the shadow ripples that I send out in the six-wing state... Well, maybe it''s the influence of the restraining force that follows me using the power that doesn''t belong to this world Is it getting stronger?

    Hiss - Neutra probably didn''t receive the gift of restraint because of my instant kill...

    Facing the sudden change, Tia, Gin and Isshin also stopped fighting and looked here in surprise, but they were still nervously alert to each other.

    Darkness dissipates...

    The wide six wings stretched out, revealing the two daughters who were protected under it, and... me, who was like a demon descended into the world.

    "What¡ªthis gesture? And... this kind of power?"

    Urahara Kisuke''s eyes under the wide brim of his hat showed a look of horror and shock, and muttered: "It''s not the power of death, there is no empty breath, and it can''t be the ability of human beings! Is this... what is it?"

    Yin narrowed his slender eyes and stared at my figure without any fluctuation in his expression, wondering what he was thinking.

    Chapter 253

    Suppression... what a hassle.

 Chapter 370

    If using my own strength would actually increase the strength of the opponent, then...

    "I''m getting impatient¡ª"

    Waving the six wings lightly, I said calmly, "Let you see the true power of Jinghua Shuiyue!"

    I often wonder why Aizen in the original book never initiates a swastika¡ªhe is not a man who can put his power aside¡ªthere is a possibility: that is, he doesn¡¯t actually know a swag!

    Because Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability is too heaven-defying, I am afraid that just using the power of the beginning solution requires others to control the spiritual power of the swastika, and the spiritual power required for the Swallowing of the Jinghua Shuiyue can only be prohibitive even for Aizen!

    However, Jinghua Shuiyue is known as "governing the five senses and spiritual sense" - I have thought about it before, why can''t I directly use a move similar to "Dancing the Treasure Wheel", but only play the role of "interfering with cognition"? When I comprehended Jinghuashuiyue''s **** with the power of the six-winged fallen angel and the eight-winged fallen angel''s understanding of the rules, I realized that the original solution can only achieve the effect of confusion and confusion. The real perfect **** is the swastika. Ability!

    I pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ and let go¡ªKyoka Suizuki didn¡¯t fall, but suddenly disappeared in the air.

    "The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, the flower in the mirror is not the flower, the moon in the water is not the moon, when the real is false, it is also true, and when the false is true, it is also false.

    I said it slowly and quickly, as if I was reciting a hymn: "Swallow solution¡ªtoo illusory!"

    "Solution? Huh? Did something happen..."

    Urahara Kisuke nervously raised his slender Zanpakut¨­, but he couldn''t feel anything abnormal¡ªexcept for the faint Reiatsu that pervaded the surroundings.

    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I said with a wicked smile, "Why, Urahara Kisuke, don''t you feel anything unusual?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kisuke''s unease grew stronger, but he didn''t know that this was just a trick I played to reinforce the hint.

    "First strike is stronger!"

    Xisuke gritted his teeth and shouted, "The Thirty-two Destruction? Yellow Fire Flash!"

    A puff of yellow flames with unsatisfactory attack power sprayed at me¡ªthe Cang Fire Pendant on the Bad Street is No. 33!

    However, I know that Kisuke used this ditch for its deceptiveness rather than its lethality, and he also had a back-up move.

    Make a big fuss about the eighty-one tying the way? Break the space and block the yellow fire flashing, I smiled and said: "Resistance is just a joke, you are now in my solution - the realm of the illusory realm. , didn''t you realize that you lost your sense of Zanpakut¨­?"

    "!"

    As my voice fell, Kisuke''s eyes widened: "Tweet, Kuru... Kuru? Impossible! How is this possible?"

    Humph, I don''t want to be trapped by Hong Ji''s "number beads" and suffer a big explosion!

    "You can''t even resist the power of Jinghuashuiyue, let alone my interpretation of ''too illusory''..."

    I showed a triumphant smile and said sternly, "Now, Urahara Kisuke, are you feeling breathless? Aah, it''s getting harder and harder, and you''ll be suffocating soon!"

    The first solution to make the opponent have an illusion is just "auxiliary effect", and the direct "domination of the six senses" is the big killer!

    "Uhhhhh..."

    Kisuke covered his throat in pain and screamed.

    The setting of the plane of "BLEACH" is really speechless - the spirit body still needs to breathe...

    The illusory realm is similar to the real dream realm of Heinoi Hu Meng''s realm, but of course there are two subtle differences.

    First, the former is to delineate a real area to cover the enemy, and the latter is to create a subspace to involve the opponent.

    Second, the real dream is to invade the opponent''s spirit through the things generated by imagination, directly hurt the spirit and soul, and achieve the goal of "killing without blood" and "death to the heart"; while the illusory state is still the beginning of the mirror. Based on the "complete hypnosis" of the ability to decipher, it is not visual, but auditory, and has a terrifying effect similar to the ultimate magic "Great Prophecy" in Western fantasy - although it can only be aimed at a certain individual rather than out of thin air Creation.

    "And then you - Isshin Kurosaki."

    I turned to him with a terrifying moonlight smile: "You..."

    Kurosaki''s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted: "Urahara Kisuke! Don''t listen to him, plug your ears with Reiki!"

    "It''s too late..."

    I laughed and watched as Urahara Kisuke passed out¡ªif not treated in time, Urahara Kisuke fell from the sky, "Oh, you are so smart, you discovered the working principle of the ''Illusionary Realm'' so quickly, but it''s just It¡¯s not too bad¡ªPeach, Tia, defeat him, Lisa, go and give Kisuke Urahara the last blow, is it okay?¡±

    "Yes!"

    The three women took the lead in unison, and each rushed towards the target.

    "Hmph...Although you can''t hear you anymore, I still have to say-"

    I returned to my expressionless face and said coldly, "Do you really naively think that ''Illusionary Realm'' is a lame solution that just needs to block your ears and everything will be fine?"

    Hey... Jinghua Shuiyue has already been able to "dominate" the opponent''s five senses and spiritual senses, has it "weakened" after the solution? of course not!

    As long as I speak, even if the subject blocks his hearing, his other four senses and spiritual sense will still receive my "prophecy" due to "complete hypnosis". The thought of "it''s bad if you can''t see" flashes in the other person''s mind, then he will be blinded immediately! Just release a little odorous gas, as long as the enemy produces a little "poisonous?"

    If you are confused, then you are suddenly "intoxicated", "Okay, then--"

    I imagined a shadow blade in my hand and smiled confidently, "Kurosaki Isshin, you can die... huh?"

    My face suddenly turned blue, I lowered my eyes, and frowned tightly¡ªthe avatar of the feather was disconnected from my spiritual connection! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe main hall of Xuye Palace...

    Standing in front of Yu Clone, Yuyin, Yinmeng, and Huang Quan is... the completely blurred Kurosaki Ichigo!

    Heck! How did he do that? Without the foundation of "died once" and Orihime''s call as an opportunity, how could he become the terrifying "Guru Ichigo"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Do you want to save the power of your companions? ? King!"

    "Will you help me?"

    "Ha! Such a good thing! Hmph... I can lend you my power, but if you lose your mind, then this body is mine!"

    "Oh! Come on! I won''t give you a chance to turn over!"

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will regret saying this?"

    "Then you still talk to me so much?"

    "Hmph, you''ve become smarter, Wang..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On August 26, I learned that a certain Dongying animation person named "Jin Min" died young. ...Well, although I only watched a few clips of "Millennium Actress" back then, it was enough to cause an unspeakable psychological impact, alas, it''s really a pity that such an expert passed away! Well, speaking of it, it turns out that Japanese surname + first name can also be two characters?

    Chapter 254

    There is no problem with the extremely weak Kurosaki Ichigo bound by the dark bondage, but once he becomes a "Niu Tau Ichigo"...the thick and sturdy black chain is no different from the one made of paper.

    The inertia of fortune... What a terrible thing, Ichigo Taurus quickly smashed the unresponsive Ulquiorra into slag!

    At this time, due to the battle with Yami, Baizai and Kenpachi took over. Rukia and Renji, who were free, left behind Taihu, who could not "fly", and went up to the sky canopy with a hole to search for Reiatsu. Ichigo who became terrifying and weird.

    After handing Yulong, whose limbs were broken by Ulquiorra, to Rukia and Renji, who were stunned by the sight in front of him, Ichigo followed Orihime''s Reiatsu and broke into the main hall¡ª -Being able to do such "detailed" things shows that he still retains his reason after being completely blurred!

    Such a bull''s head, Ichigo, is stronger than the state in which only the fighting instinct is left in the original work!

    However, such a thing as rationality is also a weakness!

 Chapter 371

    Well, being able to deduce these, fully shows that my intelligence is good (? - Of course, these are just what I have analyzed from the memory that Yu clone left me.

    After successfully capturing Uzhihua Lie, I cut off the cross-plane remote control of Yu''s clone, leaving only a trace of spiritual connection, and ordered him to take the lives of Huang Quan, Yinmeng, Orihime, Yongyin, and Lie in order. To give priority to the monitoring and imprisonment of Orihime and Retsu as a secondary priority, they will act autonomously.

    Therefore, in the face of Niutou Ichigo who suddenly took an offensive posture, Yu Clone did not hesitate to throw a dark starburst on his head.

    In the final analysis, the shadow avatar or the feather avatar, although it is composed of powerful special-order spells, but after all, there is no real intelligence, only fighting instinct, and act according to the established instructions, just like a robot.

    In this way, it is not "clear" that Ichigo Niutou, who is purely "opening up", firstly misjudged the strength of the enemy...

    "Roar--"

    Ichigo let out a roar like a beast, and lowered his head to condense a seemingly ordinary red phantom that was actually stronger than the black phantom to meet the dark ball.

    Complete blurring is not a power that Ichigo, who has not yet acquired the "Ultimate Crescent Moon Rush", can use for a long time. The longer it drags on, his sanity will gradually be engulfed by negative emotions such as killing, destruction, destruction, etc., by then , it was time for "Bai Yihu" to come forward to receive his body.

    Boom¡ªa violent explosion shook the entire main hall, Huang Quan frowned slightly, and waved Yinmeng, Yongyin, and Oriji to step back, and the terrifying energy fluctuations in front of the chaotic red lotus carrying the Liezhi Ice Coffin also felt. Shouting back slowly.

    Terrifying energy fluctuations... ignored by Niutou Ichigo!

    With the sound of a sonic boom that was not like Shunpo but seemed to be spinning, he appeared in front of Yu''s clone inconceivably, as if he was already there - raising the knife, slashing, and slashing again, all in one go.

    Without my control, there will be no mood swings, no fear, and no anger. On the premise of ensuring that my orders are implemented, it will spare no effort to remove all obstacles and destroy all enemies.

    Curious Fate Chains!

    At the moment of being cut, the fighting instinct of Yu''s clone immediately selected the best fighting plan.

    That section of space was immediately filled, overflowing, and clogged with pitch-black color¡ªthe moment the feather clone made a shot, it was the level of a six-winged fallen angel! Although the previous Dark Starburst was a misjudgment and only used 30% of its power, it also has the effect of testing the enemy''s power level!

    Of course, the rank of the Curious Destiny Chain is relatively low, and it is almost impossible to cause any damage to Niutou Ichigo, and even his second strike slashed down without any delay!

    The feather clone naturally doesn''t expect these chains to cause much trouble to the enemy - the six-winged 30% dark starburst is powerful enough to destroy all four-winged fallen angels (without defensive magic) within the killing range. Free! And Niutou Ichigo was able to block this blow with the "ordinary phantom flash", and its strength immediately put Yu Clone into the highest alert state.

    Therefore, relying on the characteristic of halving the physical damage, while the Yu Clone is carrying the bull''s head and guarding the two consecutive slashes, the silver light flashes in the eyes, and the spirit freezes and shoots suddenly! The six wings trembled, and the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill was fully activated! Spread your hands, two copies of the dark starburst bombardment at close range!

    There was another deafening explosion, exaggerated energy fluctuations and spiritual dust obscured the awe-inspiring Huang Quan and Yongyin''s sight, while Oriji was twisting her slender fingers, her face was painful, and her eyes flashed.

    The violent dark energy center was cut all over by the six-wing-level Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill, and was blasted out by the Dark Star to make dozens of big gaps that can be seen deep within the bones. Deeply cut into the left shoulder of Yu Clone, and cut diagonally into the body, but there is no such thing as "fatal wound" in Yu Clone, and there is no emotion and pain, so it flips its palms without delay, two The shadow blade extended out in an instant, stabbing into the enemy''s chest.

    "Ow¡ª"

    Niutou Ichigo let out a roar like a beast''s wounds, and when he lowered his head, the red light commonly known as "flame phantom flash" was instantly generated, and it was about to come out.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Huang Quan shouted and dragged Orihime to the right, while Yinmeng, Yongyin, and Luan Honglian jumped to the left.

    Om - The phantom flash of flame broke through the energy smoke, ploughing a deep scar on the ground of the main hall, and finally slammed into the wall near the throne, blasting it directly and shooting it outside.

    The red light that flashed in the air caught the eyes of Byakuya and Kenpachi, who were fighting with the super-giant Yami. The former''s face was like a thousand-year-old iceberg, but there was an incomprehensible light in his eyes, but the latter smiled strangely. : "Ha! Has Ichigo become stronger again? But this power doesn''t seem to be stable yet!"

    call¡­¡­

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the upper body of Yu''s clone disappeared!

    On the other hand, Ichigo, countless terrifying wounds all over his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye - super speed regeneration!

    A dull roar came from Niutou Ichigo''s throat, and it seemed that his sanity would not last long.

    "Let Orihime... let go!"

    Ichigo said in a deep voice, panting slightly¡ªbut it was not due to fatigue, but enduring the erosion of the power of complete emptiness.

    Originally, the feather clone had already fought to such a tragic level. With that trace of spiritual connection, I could receive a "warning signal", but although it was the same world, it was a different "plane". "Contacting me is impossible after all.

    "Is it just for her to spend a lot of time?"

    Huang Quan narrowed his eyes, and a meaningful smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "Then..."

    As soon as he turned around, Huang Quan flashed behind Oriji, wrapped his left hand around her waist, and put a horizontal knife on her neck with his right hand: "In this case, can I ask you not to move?" This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The computer has finally been repaired, and 360 has finally fixed all the loopholes!

    PS: Adhering to the fine traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, I would like to thank Evangelion00, Last_Order and a certain gentleman who starts with c in my impression.

    Chapter 255

    "you!"

    Seeing Orihime being "hijacked", Ichigo shouted angrily, his body swayed, and he displayed a super-snap-like swivel of the night, appearing directly behind Huang Quan, and slashed his sword with lightning speed. Down.

    "Humph!"

    Huang Quan turned around too fast, and the silver glow in the purple eyes drew an icy arc in the air, blocking Orihime from Ichigo''s knife¡ªof course, the Lion King of Cold Prison in her right hand was always ready to go, just in case Ichigo really couldn''t hold back.

    "Well!"

    Niu Tou Yihu groaned, abruptly withdrew the sword, turned again, and flashed to the side of Huang Quan.

    hula...

    With a fluffy sound, the black feathers flew, like a shadow surrounding the Ichigo, but the half-destroyed Yu clone was regenerated and returned to the battle.

    Although there is no real intelligence, but with the natural fighting consciousness, Yu Clone has quickly made a judgment that is closest to the truth - the target''s vitality is tenacious, the double defense is very high, the regeneration ability is extremely exaggerated, the agile metamorphosis, and the attack method can be powerful from far and near. powerful.

    To defeat such a heaven-defying enemy, Yu Clone believes that only by using the absolute power of one-hit kill and complete shattering can it be completely destroyed.

    This judgment was originally correct, but unfortunately, the avatar of Yu is not my deity, and I don''t know that such a thing as "the protagonist''s special plug-in" is simply unreasonable...

    The scattered black feathers gathered into a human form, and tightly grabbed Niutou Ichigo¡ªall the dark energy was compressed and outputted in one breath.

    Self-destruction version of the dark starburst!

    The condensed darkness burst with violent energy, and the huge air waves spread like a charge in all directions.

    "Wow..."

    The weakest Yongyin was blown away by the air wave, and was thrown out through the big hole next to the throne, followed by Yinmeng, who was equally weak.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Huang Quan took the opportunity to withdraw from the hole with Orihime and Luan Honglian, who was carrying an ice coffin.

    Boom - boom...

    The main hall collapsed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tia + Lisa + Peach VS Kurosaki Isshin!

    "Silver, when do you want to see?"

    Barely suppressing my anxiety, I looked at Yin lightly.

 Chapter 372

    "Captain Aizen, I''m waiting for an opportunity!"

    Yin smiled and walked to my side in a flash: "And now we have the advantage, let alone melee combat, there is no room for me to intervene!"

    I nodded silently and nodded slightly, agreeing with what he said.

    As Yin said, our side has the advantage, and it gradually turned into a victory.

    Issei Kurosaki is very strong, and as a member of the legendary royal family directly under the direct control of the zero team or even the existence above the officer, he definitely has the level of a super-first-class captain-level **** of death - but in the original work, he "conquered" Bengyu''s blue dye. Yousuke is simply a bug, plus he may deliberately hide his clumsiness for the growth of Ichigo - even the ultimate crescent moon is useless, so he was "instantly killed" by Aizen. However, now is not the duel of knights in medieval Europe , and it''s not the modern western cowboy who sees who draws the gun faster, but my favorite...

    Use more to bully less.

    To be honest, Xiao Tao and Liza, who are in the cooling down, will not be able to solve Liza at all. Even if they are blurred, they will definitely not be able to fight against Kurosaki Isshin. However, adding a second-stage return to Tiya is completely different. !

    The essence of the second-stage return blade produced by my demonization is actually different from Ulquiorra''s second-stage return blade, so each has a "name" like a swastika, but it does not need to be called. Just come out - for example, Framei''s is "Blazing Abyss Evil Phoenix", Nilu''s is "Elite Antelope Knight", and Tia''s is "Saint?" Even if Gin didn''t take action, it was only a matter of time before he could defeat Isshin Kurosaki, who was unwilling to exert his full strength for some reason.

    But ah, I''m not really here to conquer the world! If there is something wrong with the harems of the virtual circle, I will directly use the black hole of constant condensation to destroy this plane!

    So, I''m going back to the Void Night Palace now!

    "Everyone obeys!"

    My face was sinking, I didn''t use the troublesome black accent, but opened the magic array sent by Dimensional Leap, and said solemnly: "Follow me back to the Void Night Palace immediately! Tang Kaili, are you still alive? I repeat it for the last time. ''immediately''!"

    "What happened, Captain Aizen?"

    Silver looked at me strangely, squinting his eyes slightly open by half a millimeter.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I forcibly suppressed the idea of ??directly killing him¡ªbecause of the relationship between Luan Ju, he is still useful¡ªand said lightly, "When you go back, you will know, and the thirteenth team of Gotei has already been beaten, even the captain. If you die, there will be no climate."

    The women who were absolutely obedient immediately flashed back to me in a blink of an eye. Tang Kaili, who had been hiding for a long time, also showed her figure, but her right arm was also burnt to death by a knife, and the corner of my eyes twitched. : "Inoue Orihime''s ability can restore everything, please bear with me first, Tang Kelly."

    "Yes, Aizen-sama."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Taking a breath, Kurosaki frowned suspiciously and vigilantly, and walked up to the ground to check the life and death of Urahara Kisuke.

    I glanced at Ranju and Nanao, who were treated by Kira Izuru, the only vice-captain-level reaper who were shrouded in the Seventy-Three of Binding Dao? Falling Mountain Crystal and received the only basically uninjured treatment, and I activated the dimensional jump. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the blue-white brilliance of the magic circle disappeared, what appeared before our eyes was the main hall tower, which had turned into a ruin.

    Beneath the huge ruins are Byakuya and Kenpachi, who are battling the furious Yami in the dark. The sound vibrated in the air.

    Gee, I hate high-speed combat...

    There is no way, the spiritual sense opened up, and this was able to keep up with their speed - well, it turned out that Huang Quan was in a fierce battle with Niutou Ichigo... Also, Ulquiorra''s Reiatsu can no longer be felt, and it can be compared with the complete It is obvious that the person who has been beaten so fiercely by the virtualized Ichigo cannot be Yuyin or Yinmeng, and Huang Quan is the only one left.

    Is it evenly matched... Then it should be fine for the time being.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly I felt like I forgot something?

    Uh, bad... I''ll go, Ye Yi and Broken Bee should still be in my bedroom!

    But they are all strong, shouldn''t they be buried under the ruins foolishly?

    Just as I was thinking about this, two black shadows flashed in front of me. It was Ye Yi Shao Feng and the two girls, but it made Tang Kaili shake her hands and raise her sword. The woman is energy sensitive, so she didn''t do it.

    "My own."

    I gently pressed down on Tang Kaili''s sword, nodded to Ye Yi and Suifeng, motioned them to stay calm, and read to Yong Yin, who was dragging Orihime towards me, "Bring Orihime to me. Give it to me, and then wait."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I can''t wait to split one second into two seconds... By the way, I feel a little tired recently, lack of sleep...

    Chapter 256 Twists and turns (1)

    In the second step, I said to Huang Quan: "Let the chaotic red lotus bring Mao Zhihualie to me, you don''t have to mess with this undead Xiaoqiang, I have my own way to deal with him."

    "Okay, I get it, it just so happens that I''m a little tired of it. No matter how you cut this guy, it''s useless. He was only left with one head by the self-explosion of your feather clone just now. He can quickly recover. His regeneration ability is simply better than mine. Exaggerated!"

    After the transmission, Huang Quan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he retreated in a worry-free manner, and gradually moved towards the delirious Niutou Ichihu, dodging back to me.

    "Roar--"

    Niutou Ichigo roared wildly, and his remaining rationality allowed him to vaguely distinguish the appearance of me, Aizen, and immediately lowered his head, the flames flickering and blinking.

    Dodge when it¡¯s time to dodge, and everyone swoops away from each other¡ªbut I pulled Orihime to dodge, because she is the key to ¡°holding down¡± Niutou Ichigo!

    thump...

    The extremely fast revving caused a loud sound like a sonic boom, and Niutou Ichigo suddenly appeared beside me, holding up the Tiansuo Zhanyue: "Hey! Aizen¡ª"

    "Orihime, let him stop."

    I calmly passed on the recitation, and of course I made second-hand preparations - Summoning the Demon Sword? Killing God.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Orihime''s eyes struggled for a fraction of a second, before shouting loudly, "Kurosaki-kun, stop¡ª"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Ichigo stopped, and the eyes under the full-covered bull''s head mask radiated the light of the brain''s panic.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    I took the opportunity to summon the magic sword? God-killer, wrapped it in purgatory magic flames, and smashed the bull''s head and one guardian with one sword, and smashed it on the mountain of ruins.

    "Ka..."

    Ichigo stood up with a knife, and the regenerative ability against the sky dispelled the burning of the purgatory devil flames in violation of the rules: "Inoue... Ue? Inoue, you want me to stop? Why?

    I put my arms around Orihime''s waist and landed, and the girls surrounded Ichigo, only Gin was left behind.

    "You are... Miss Ye Yi?"

    So Ichigo was shocked to discover that there was Yoichi in the enemy in front of him.

    "Well that''s it¡ª"

    The light in his eyes permeated the darkness, Ye Yi chuckled lightly, "Boy, you can''t win, if you cherish your life, then step back!"

    I smiled and whispered in Orihime''s ear: "Let Ichigo Kurosaki stop and stop him from continuing to save you..."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you clearly..."

    Orihime whispered softly, "Ulquiorra told you, my... inside, it''s not the same, can you see it? The color of my Shield Shun Liuhua has changed! So, I I can''t go back, so I''m sorry, please leave me alone, Kurosaki-kun - you don''t need to fight and get hurt for me anymore, please get out of here!"

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about! In short! No matter what you become, we are all companions! Everyone is waiting for you to go back!"

 Chapter 373

    Looking worriedly at the blood-red Dunshun Liuhua, Ichigo shouted: "I know, it must be this guy Aizen forcing you! Don''t worry, I will definitely save you!"

    "The hot-blooded lines end here."

    I said coldly, and read to Orihime: "Attack him... This is, an order!"

    "¡­¡­Yes."

    "Kurosaki-kun, an ultimatum..."

    A trace of blood flashed in Orihime''s eyes, and she put her hand on the hairpin, "If you don''t leave, I''ll have no choice but to - Lone Sky Cut the Shield, I refuse!"

    "Imperial intent."

    Chungui replied in a low voice - after the demonization, the personalities of the "elf" of Dunshun Liuhua have also become diametrically opposite!

    For example, Chun Gui changed from being rude and arrogant to being gentle and taciturn...

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Ichigo never imagined that Orihime would attack him, and for a moment, the Gutian Slashing Shield, whose power and speed were greatly enhanced after the demonization, had already struck him.

    "Ugh..."

    Ichigo groaned and stared at the wound on his chest in disbelief.

    "Don''t hide? Then never hide¡ª"

    I made a loud voice and ordered against Orihime''s earlobe on purpose, "Orihime, it seems that he is determined not to leave... Then kill him!"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    With tears in her eyes, Orihime replied silently, stroked her hairpin again, and said loudly, "Please! Hurry up - Lone Sky Slashing Shield? Variation? The Blade of Denial!"

    The cutting blade that Tsubaki turned into suddenly flashed blood-red light, spinning and flying towards Ichigo.

    Ichigo finally came back to his senses and raised his knife to block. Unexpectedly, the blood-colored magic light made a 90-degree turn at an angle of elevation, "swipe" and sprinted upwards¡ªturn again!

    slap...

    Ichigo''s bull head mask was torn apart by Tsubaki.

    "Uh?"

    Ichigo made a sound of extreme surprise.

    In order to protect the man she once loved deeply, Orihime''s sincere desire to leave Ichigo''s "power of rejection" is extremely powerful, but Ichigo, who has been walking all the way with the belief of "saving", is in Orihime''s attack began to shake.

    The power of rejecting all phenomena is precisely at the core of the blur - the mask. Under the circumstances of the ups and downs, Ichigo''s complete blur is inconceivable but is taken for granted by the blood-red "blade of veto".

    The power of the completely blurred state was quickly lost, and the mask of the bull head fell apart.

    kara...

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ichigo staggered and took a step back.

    The protagonist without a super plug-in is just an ant that is harder to step on.

    I put away the magic sword wrapped in jet-black flames? God-killer - Ichigo Kurosaki, just die obediently at the hands of the woman who once had a crush on you!

    "Kurosaki-kun, are you... still unwilling to leave?"

    Orihime didn''t take back Tsubaki, but with a sad look in her eyes, she waved her right hand lightly, and preemptively directed the **** veto blade to circle and attack Ichigo again.

    "Hey!"

    Ichigo launched Shunpo and narrowly avoided the attack, but Tsubaki turned a half circle and slashed again.

    Although Ichigo''s injuries have been healed due to the fact that he is completely incorporeal, and his physical and spiritual power are also at full value, his current mood is extremely unstable...

    Hmph, but based on Orihime''s words alone...

    What a hassle, let me think about it¡ªwell, just leave the final blow to Orihime, so, first of all... eh?

    "The baboon cannon¡ª"

    "The devil''s... one blow!"

    "Second dance? Bai Lian!"

    Woo-bang-sharp-red beams of light, pale shock waves with a shattering aura, and raging waves of ice and snow all slammed from behind.

    The members of Mifang behind me are Gin, Yuin, and Ran Guren.

    Unprepared, Yongyin was frozen by Bai Lian, but she was of the ice attribute, so although she could not move temporarily, her life was safe.

    The baboon cannon was sweeping the red lotus, and Renji, the thick-line guy, didn''t accidentally injure Uzhihualie in the ice coffin?

    The ice coffin fell to the ground, and the chaos red lotus was blasted out. She couldn''t help crying. She was seriously injured and turned into a phantom, and automatically returned to the Cold Prison Lion King to recuperate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, I would like to thank Evangelion00 for another reward¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, this gentleman has rewarded many times, which is really good... ...No, you can''t send a good person card, um, anyway, that''s it, above.

    Chapter 257 Twists and turns (2)

    Renji''s actions of severely hurting the red lotus immediately caused Huang Quan beside me to explode with anger.

    On the other hand, Taehoo wanted to attack me directly, but to avoid hurting Orihime in front of me, he had to aim at Gin instead.

    "Oh?"

    Yin smiled slightly, and easily and quickly avoided the powerful shock wave.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I glanced at the three lively reinforcements - in fact, they had consumed a lot of physical and spiritual energy in the previous battle with Yami, and Taihu should even be injured to the extent of being temporarily incapacitated, but due to the "secondary protagonist template" "But it still seems to be "full of vitality". "Yiichi, Brobe, you two deal with Kurosaki Ichigo. If you can kill him with a two-hit finale, it would be best, if not, at least entangle him..."

    I started to issue battle orders, and read to the girls, "Xiao Tao and Flamei, to deal with Kuchiki Rukia, oh, Flamei doesn''t know, it''s the onion with ice; Nilu and Yinmeng help Huang Quan-- It''s that black-clothed girl, she''s our comrade - the man with the red hair who defeated him, his name is Renji Asanjing; the others are always vigilant around them!"

    "Yes!"

    Chato Taihu really chose the wrong opponent - if he is a power-type "fighter" to fight head-on, I am afraid only Komamura Zuojin''s Black Rope God King can be compared with him, however, Ichimaru Gin is obviously known for his agility and dexterity .

    It is easy to escape the "devil''s blow" without waiting for other people to come and help. With his superb skills, Yin is able to play Taihu with ease, and there is no need to use the swastika. Just the first solution is not the "sluggish" of Chadu. "Muscular man can use the "giant''s arm" to defend with precision.

    Silver, who can easily suppress Ichigo, is definitely not an opponent that Taihu can match.

    On the other hand, before Rukia, who had frozen Yongyin, had time to be happy, Flamee and Peach pinched her in the middle.

    Xiao Tao tried to solve Feimei and persuaded: "Miss Kuchiki, please don''t make me embarrassed, Xiaobai has already been defeated by me, and you have no chance if you can''t solve it."

 Chapter 374

    Flamei''s tone was not so polite, she imagined the double whip of lava, and sneered: "Hey, little girl, if you don''t want to become a fragrant barbecue, just go home and hide under the covers and tremble!"

    "I... won''t run away!"

    Rukia said seriously and firmly: "Chuwu? Yuebai!"

    Rukia decided to seriously injure one first, and then deal with the other, so she used the move "Yuebai" that can directly form moonlight icicles on the bottom of the target''s feet - the target of the attack, Flamee!

    As for Xiao Tao, after all, she is a former companion, and her pitiful appearance is also very "deceptive" - ??although people who are "deceived" are often just self-indulgent, because she only needs my "Pity" is enough.

    Originally, the casting range of Rukia''s "Moon White" should only be under her feet, but obviously her ability has been improved - it may be growth in the battle, or it may be restrained, so when Rukia''s blade is When quickly drawing a circle, the circle used for positioning appeared directly under Flamee''s feet!

    The moonlight passed through the sky to the location of the circle, shrouded Flemy, and the bright brilliance hardened into icicles in an instant.

    "One, solve it!"

    Rukia whispered and turned to look at Momo.

    As soon as she turned her head, Rukia immediately found in a heartbeat that Xiao Tao had bullied her, and smashed a burst fireball on the head.

    There was no time to dodge, so Rukia had to swing her knife to block, and was instantly knocked back more than ten meters by the violent explosion, but perhaps it was due to the heroine effect. Although she was disgraced, she was just a dead tyrant, and her body was shattered and stained with scorch marks. That''s it.

    Well, if you look closely, Rukia is quite "interesting"! Why don''t I summon some tentacle monsters out to "play" with her? Forget it, that kind of creature has a high chance of resisting the summoning law and losing control...

    bang...

    At this moment, the icicle formed by Yuebai was shattered by itself, and at the same time, it was completely evaporated by the sudden burst of lava fire, and Flamee laughed and escaped unharmed: "I also want to trap this level of ice. Am I the Queen of Lava? Hmph, little girl, you probably don''t know who your opponent is, right? Listen! I am the existence beyond the ten blades, the No. 1, Flemish Knaijing!"

    Before he finished speaking, the Lava Double Whip suddenly stretched and rolled towards Rukia, who was blasted back by Xiao Tao''s explosive fireball.

    The enemy''s attack was fierce, and Rukia, who was shocked by Flemy''s words, cheered up and gritted her teeth to express her current strongest skill: "Second dance? Bailian!"

    The four icicles rose up, and the tip of Xiu Baixue sprayed a lot of cold air, and the two merged to form a furious wave of ice and snow that engulfed the double whip of lava.

    When the attributes are mutually restrained, the two attack energies will naturally be canceled. Besides, although Fleime is really powerful enough to kill Rukia in seconds, she has just consumed most of her power in the battle in this world, and she is now even returning to the blade. If it can''t be used, it is not surprising that Rukia will successfully defend against it.

    But¡­¡­

    "I said it, this level of ice and snow is too weak!"

    With a clear snort, Flemish slammed the whips, and the lava surged out, breaking and melting the ice barrier, and attacked Rukia again: "Rain of Death Fire!"

    The double lava whips collapsed with a bang, turning into a torrential rain of magma, shrouding Rukia in an unavoidable scorching attack.

    At the same time, Hina Morita also seized the opportunity and blasted three explosive fireballs that flew away.

    "Well!"

    Rukia had no choice but to shoot white ripples diagonally to resist. Although it barely eliminated the scattered magma rainstorm, it couldn''t stop Xiao Tao''s bursting fireball and was blown away again.

    "Ugh..."

    Rukia, who was lifted into the air, let out a suppressed pained groan.

    "ended!"

    Flemish turned to the sky above Rukia, and a dangerous red light condensed in her hand: "Virtual Flash!"

    Woo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the above two battles started, Huang Quan shouted angrily, rubbed his body up, and rushed towards Renji: "How dare you! Lian gave..."

    "What? Women? By the way, why are all the enemies here except Aizen and Ichimaru all women?"

    Renji screamed in surprise, but seeing the black-clothed girl galloping like lightning, her murderous aura surged into the sky, she immediately calmed down, did not dare to neglect, and waved her bone snake to fight.

    Well, it''s big, thick, hard, and fierce¡ªcough, baboon king sheweiwan... Compared with its huge body, its movements can actually be called "flexible", but unfortunately it is only "flexible". Relatively speaking.¡± Otherwise, it would not have been restrained to the death of Senbon Sakura, who was only at the beginning of the solution. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, Evangelion00 has rewarded again and continue to thank you...

    PS: Whoever came up with the idea of ??"Becoming the Demon King of the Red World" is really a good idea, you can consider it...

    Chapter 258 Twists and turns (3)

    As mentioned above, in fact, in terms of absolute speed, the baboon king Shewei Wan is very unsatisfactory, otherwise how could the snake''s head be grabbed by a larger and relatively dull tooth?

    Huang Quan can''t walk or turn in a blink of an eye, and she doesn''t have Mizai''s terrifying "flicker", but once she unfolds her figure, she suddenly shows a terrifying speed as fast as lightning, as fast as a ghost¡ªhow else would she have dealt with the sky-defying speed before? What about Niutou Ichigo?

    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Quan avoided the spiral sprinting bite of the baboon king Shewei Maru, swayed in front of Renji with a breath, smiled slyly, and chopped off with a knife!

    "Ka? So fast!"

    Renji hurriedly raised her hand and blocked the enemy''s slash with the "snake tail" of the swastika, but did not notice that the part where the snake tail was cut was immediately covered with a strange layer of gray-blue thin ice.

    Ignoring the huge bone snake coming back and hissing and screaming from behind, Huang Quan leisurely returned the knife to the sheath, leaning forward - drawing the knife!

    "Worry-Free Shattering Slash!"

    The cold light suddenly appeared, and the Lion King of the Cold Prison, which was unsheathed with great speed, flashed a bright brilliance, and was slashing on the "knife tail" that was frozen by the thin ice, easily breaking the deeply embrittled knife knot, and went to The unabated wave of the knife slammed into Renji''s body, slashing out a ferocious oblique laceration¡ªblood spurted out.

    Well, Sanjing Renji has always been a tough man, so he endured the severe pain and controlled the baboon Wang Shewei Wan to continue to fight back, but when the terrifying giant mouth of the bone snake was about to approach the enemy''s back - that is, Huang Quan When her samurai sword was pointing at a forty-five degree angle to the sky due to the skill of drawing the sword, she seemed to have eyes behind her back, or she had already calculated everything, and her figure flickered again, appearing like a ghost. Behind Renji...

    Horizontal knife, cut!

    As a result, a "Great Rift Valley" battle also appeared on Renji''s back, which happened, unfolded, and ended in a flash of lightning. When Nilu and Yinmeng flew to the ground, there was no need for them to intervene.

    "But, damn..."

    Renji lay on the ground and vomited blood.

    "Sarah tell me..."

    Huang Quan said with a "happy" smile, "Do you want me to give you a good time? Or are you being cut with hundreds of knives and waiting for possible reinforcements? Hehe, I hope you choose the latter!"

    a little further away...

    Ichimaru Gin''s slender figure swayed lightly, and with a leisurely pace, he avoided the "brute force shock wave" of Chadu Taihu and cut countless wounds on the enemy''s body from all directions. Really go all out, Tae Hoo can''t die any longer.

    At the same time, unlike the agile captains, Rukia, who has nowhere to take advantage of her ability to move in a blink of an eye, is hanging by a thread!

    oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    The domineering virtual flash was useless to hit the intended target, and it was blocked by a layer of beautiful and elegant powder-white material at the moment of the close call.

    Like a curtain of smoke, the broad pink-white cotton belt resisted Flamee''s fatal blow to Rukia with a softness.

    That is... a tough wall made of countless cherry petals.

    Then I was slightly surprised: Yami''s spiritual pressure disappeared, so quickly?

    "Jing Jing? Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"

    An indifferent and noble male voice sounded, and Senbon Sakura''s barrier surrounded everyone.

 Chapter 375

    The barrier made of a thousand beautiful pink blades is really...

    Spectacular, gorgeous, full of majesty of power and beauty... but also filled with murderous intent.

    There are many enemies, and Byakuya has just fought with Yami, so he can no longer be hypocritical -- or he can only hold a knife against the enemy in a reserved manner, but with a wave of his arm, he guides Sakura who forms the barrier. The Sword of Color launched a surprise attack on all of us!

    Part of the sword shape dissipated and returned to the "sakura petal" state, blocking the phantom flash that Flamei shot at Rukia.

    Kenpachi, who also rushed up after defeating Yami, didn''t care about the three sevens and twenty-one, and rushed straight towards me like a human-shaped beast: "Wow ha ha ha ha! Aizen! As long as I fight with the strongest you, That''s it!"

    The burly figure seemed to be pressing on the top of a mountain, but it stopped abruptly in front of me.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kenpachi bowed his head, his rock-solid face showed a surprised expression, and he stared at the tip of the sword that was radiating from his heart¡ªa blue-purple light flashed.

    The sword retreated, black blood shot, and there was a hint of gray and shiny spider silk - Tang Kaili''s one-armed figure disappeared in a flash, and she returned to hiding.

    "Little sword?"

    A murderous loli sound came from behind me.

    "it''s a pity¡­¡­"

    I smiled and watched Kenpachi fall to the ground without looking back, with my left arm raised, and a dark star blasted from my backhand, stunned and attacked Baqianliu with a violent pink spiritual pressure, "Hmph, if you are For Little Loli''s sake, I won''t kill you--just this one time!"

    After saving the righteous sister or sister-in-law, Byakuya calmly controlled thousands of cherry-colored swords and launched an offensive, most of them stabbed at me, and the others slashed them with their swords and soldiers. Unexpectedly, ordinary people Physical attacks only smashed the cherry-colored swords, which were already composed of countless tiny blades, and instead made them go past the defender''s weapons and cut them head-to-head.

    Lisa and Gin''s Zanpakut¨­ are long weapons after they are released, and they can quickly turn around to defend. Elemental flames, Tia, Xiao Tao, and Yinmeng can also resist with water and fire, but the rest of them can''t.

    Ye Yi and Shu Feng Shunbu were fast, but as the saying goes, "manpower is sometimes poor." They immediately opened the Xingqi Sealing Cave and forced their way into the sword formation. As for Nilu, they could only carry it with all their might.

    "Black snow is falling!"

    With a thought in my mind, I flipped my right hand, and a majestic dark blizzard roared out, and all the incoming cherry-colored swords were frozen in the demonic ice of hell.

    However, one of the characteristics of Qianben Sakura is that the "continuous" successor "Sakura petals" is immediately added, and it is stalemate against the dark blizzard.

    "Tsk!"

    Looking at Renji, who was stubbornly panting on the ground, Huang Quan frowned - facing the cherry-colored sword attacking from all directions, although he knew that he would not have to worry about serious injuries, let alone death, due to his super self-healing power, but even if he was alive No worries, the taste of being "slashed by a thousand knives" must be something that no one would want to try except the ultimate M.

    Therefore, Huang Quan directly used "incarnation? Qilu Wuhen" to completely invalidate the cherry-colored sword of pure physical attack.

    However, Huang Quan had already used this skill once before in order to restrain Uzhihualie, and if it weren''t for the support of the infinite dark power, this "rogue"-like move would not have been able to last for a long time, so she passed it on to me. With a single thought, he flew over in a flash, hid under the protection of the black snow, returned to the human form, and jokingly said with a smile: "Jin protect me, meow!"

    "You..."

    I giggled and increased Kuroyukihime''s output, and immediately suppressed Byakuya, who was distracted by "taking care" of all our team members, "Don''t say ''meow'' in this case, okay?"¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This is the first time Evangelion00 has given a reward, 3 grams of oil...

    PS: Ah, I forgot what I wanted to say...

    Chapter 259 Twists and turns (4)

    Without the entanglement of Ye Yi and Broken Bee, Yi Hu suddenly felt relaxed, let out a long sigh, raised his eyes to look at me, his face was straight, his long knife slanted down, and he attacked in an instant.

    "Hmph... The previous battle, let''s decide the winner this time!"

    Huang Quan smiled coldly and greeted him with a knife.

    The two fought fiercely in the space where the cherry blossoms and the darkness interlaced, and the sword light and cold light complemented each other.

    Bai Zai is only one person after all. Although he is a first-class captain-level death god, he can play a super-first-class level when his rage value is MAX. However, if he wants to continue to suppress the three first-class captain-level death gods of Yeichi, Broken Bee, and Yin, there are also After the battle of Kakuza Town, the remaining daughters of the peak of Reaper, who had been depleted in strength for the time being only vice-captain level, could not do it no matter what - if he could, then he could replace Ichigo as the protagonist.

    My black snow fluttered against most of the cherry-colored swords, and the pressure of Yeichi and Broken Bee, who were in front of me, suddenly decreased. With the more exaggerated speed after opening the star-sealing hole, they approached Bai Zai in the blink of an eye.

    The foundation of star-qi sealing is instant coaxing, and the shoulders and backs of Ye Yi and Broken Bee are both white and ghostly arrogance dotted with fuzzy black awns.

    Broken Bee snorted lightly: "The wild bee is flying!"

    Since there was no strong negative emotion as a catalyst this time, the aura only showed its dark "true color" when it was separated from Broken Bee''s fingers.

    "Buzz!"

    With a loud bang, the dark spirits engulfed the cherry blossom petals around Byakuya''s body to guard against sneak attacks, like a terrifying killer bee swarm, and returned together.

    "traitor!"

    Bai Zai''s brows were slightly wrinkled by half a millimeter on his face as cold as icebergs: "Thirty-three of breaking the Tao? Cang Huozhuan! Sixty-two of tying the Tao? Hundred-step fence!"

    When controlling swastikas that require precise manipulations, he uses the ghosts of discarding chants. Did Byakuya also evolve into bugs?

    The light blue explosion and dozens of light rods flew towards the enemy one after another. Of course, Byakuya did not expect these two ghosts to defeat the opponent, so at the same time, he sent out his thoughts to recall Nilu, who was already lying on the ground, and those who were stunned under the many tiny sharp blades. Tang Kaili''s cherry-colored sword, which was injured at N, staggered towards Yeichi and Broken Bee.

    †y¡ª¡ªThere was a dull explosion suddenly, the black light burst, and the energy was overflowing. Not only did the blue fire pendant and the Baibu Langan dissipate into spirits, but even the cherry-colored sword shattered into pieces.

    At this time, Ye Yi''s voice sounded loudly: "Boom the magic fist!"

    The blades that were broken into cherry petals quickly gathered and rushed towards Yoichi from behind. However, Yoichi''s speed was so fast that Yi Dodged came to Byakuya, and slammed with Shred Bee.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Byakuya groaned very slightly, and summoned two cherry-colored swords in his hand to cross in front of him, preventing the opponent''s double attack but must be violently slammed back several meters.

    The power was unforgiving, and the commander-in-chief of the two generations of stealth mobile followed Shunbu, and greeted Byakuya again with his fists and feet with a dark aura.

    Affected by their continuous onslaught, Bai Zai could only concentrate on coping with the predicament in front of him. He reluctantly retracted all the cherry blossom petals, and said sharply, "Shijing? Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"

    The enchantment of the Sakura Sword disintegrated, returning to the petal state, rushing from all directions, condensing into a spherical shape, and quickly wrapping Ye Yi and Broken Bee!

    "The bones of beasts, spires, red crystals, and steel wheels are scattered all over the place. When you move, it is wind, and when you stop, it is empty. The sound of spears hitting each other fills the virtual city - Sixty-three of the broken road? Thunder roar cannon!"

    Without the interference of the Sakura Sword, Yinmeng immediately retracted the initial solution, the defensive water waves dissipated, and the artificial death crush read the chant - well, my point has been confirmed: her mouth speed is really very fast quick.

    Powerful blasting lightning strikes Byakuya!

    Da Shiro, it''s not enough to just focus on the enemy in front of you¡ªwell, it''s understandable to face strong opponents like Yoichi and Shoubee!

    I understand that I understand, but I will not be soft-hearted at all. Immediately pass the command to all the idlers who can still fight to besiege Bai Zai!

    Under the interference of thunder roaring cannons, Bai Zai''s control will inevitably weaken. Ye Yi and Broken Bee broke through the loose "Song Jing" blockade by virtue of their superb agility after sealing their acupoints with star energy. Momo and Lisa attack Byakuya together.

    Four attacks fell one after another, first Xiao Tao''s explosive fireball, followed by Lisa''s iron oar, and finally Ye Yi''s explosive magic fist and Broken Bee''s wild bee flying almost at the same time!

    bang bang bang bang...

    The object that was smashed into tattered garbage was... a Captain Hook.

    "Cut! Is it a secret footwork? Empty cicada!"

 Chapter 376

    Ye Yi warned, and suddenly turned around, seeing Bai Zai panting slightly and waving two cherry-blade slams on Xiao Tao and Lisa who were in a virtual state.

    "Ugh..."

    The two daughters flew out together.

    My face sank, and I ordered the shadow clone to quickly meet the ground. I glanced at Ichimaru Yin and said softly, "Silver, how long do you want to play with that big man who has no height and weight?"

    "Oh, but Captain Aizen..."

    Yin turned his face slightly and said with a smile, "My knife was caught by him!"

    "Um?"

    I was a little surprised, but when I swept away my spiritual sense, it was the face of Taihu''s shield-shaped right arm that actually "opened his mouth" and bit the silver-stretched magic spear!

    Cha Du clenched his left fist tightly and held the five-point pale spiritual child in the palm of his hand: "The devil''s...a blow!"

    "I hate it, I can''t help it..."

    Yin frowned slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, "Swallow solution? God Killing Gun!"

    The longer Zanpakut¨­ slammed into Chadu and threw it straight into the distance. The pale shock wave from the demon''s strike slanted towards Tiangai, blasting out another big hole.

    Looking back, Bai Zai, who had fired his big moves in a row, was already out of strength. Although he knocked Peach and Lisa away, the fast attack of Yeichi and Broken Bee immediately dragged him into an extremely passive position.

    "what--"

    A girl''s scream once again distracted Byakuya, but it was Rukia who was finally tightly bound by the double lava whips of Flamee, who was far beyond her strength.

    "She''s still useful, don''t really kill or maim..."

    Because it seemed quite pleasant to think that Snow White was materialized, I whispered to Flamee, "But it''s to distract Byakuya Kuchiki¡ªwell, the captain who used the cherry blossom-like Zanpakut¨­ to be distracted. It''s not bad, let her suffer a little more."

    "Hmm, I understand!"

    The self-titled "Queen of Lava", Framei, definitely has the talent of self-taught in "S", and she may have a common language with Qiu!

    Therefore, Rukia screamed in agony, which greatly distracted Byakuya¡ªat the same time, Ichigo also shouted nervously, "Rukia!"

    So he was slashed by Huang Quan. If he didn''t react too fast after blurring, there would definitely be colorful stuff flowing out of his stomach...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS : Adhering to the fine traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, I would like to thank Evangelion00 and petercat0058 for their rewards.

    Chapter 260 Twists and turns (5)

    "Desperately sting the enemy, the bee!"

    Taking advantage of the chance that Byakuya''s gaze shifted slightly to Rukia, Broken Bee decisively began to solve it, hitting his chest with a low body and a short body.

    Byakuya''s pupils shrank sharply, and he walked in a hurry, and the invitation letter of death was still sent to his chest - Bee Wenhua.

    "Where are you looking? Byakuya boy!"

    Ye Yi seemed to be waiting behind Byakuya, and swept away with a whip!

    Byakuya''s sharp eyes turned, and the dense blade of cherry petals blocked Yeichi''s surprise attack in time.

    "last blow!"

    Broken Bee slid away coldly, and handed the finger-blade "Sparrow Bee" with a dim light to Byakuya, who was entangled by Yeichi''s combo.

    "Hey!"

    Byakuya, whose physical and spiritual energy was greatly consumed, finally had no time to escape this time!

    "The fifty-eighth of the broken way? Tian Lan!"

    A male voice sounded, followed by a huge whirlwind that deflected the figure of the broken bee - this naturally cannot be the use of ghosts by Byakuya who is neither distracted nor free, but...

    Kira Izuru?

    I was greatly surprised by this: Nie Mayuri has been killed by Yinmeng, Urahara Kisuke is absolutely dead even without Lisa''s timely repair, who else can use the only way to the virtual circle¡ª¡ª"Heiqiang "Woolen cloth? That''s not a commodity that everyone will use!

    Divine Intent swept away, and I was stunned for a moment - wow, there are so many people!

    The leader is: Hold Ling Tezhai.

    Even with a change of hairstyle, the stern face and permanent square glasses are very impressive.

    When I found Teezhai, I immediately realized that as the commander-in-chief of the former ghost priests, the big ghost priest, and he has been by Urahara Kisuke''s side for a hundred years, it is not surprising that he can use a black accent!

    Humph, I''ve always wondered why he didn''t come to trouble me with Urahara!

    On both sides of Teezhai, Kurosaki Isshin and Urahara Kisuke are naturally... Urahara Kisuke? What a tough life, can you still follow to the virtual circle to fight?

    After that, Kira Izuru, Madarame Izuru, and Ayasegawa Yukino were only slightly injured.

    It seems that the other vice-captains who were seriously injured in the battle of Kakuza-cho were self-aware that they did not all follow.

    "team leader?"

    Seeing Jianba and the unconscious Baqianliu on the ground, Yijiao and Gong Qin exclaimed in unison, "Impossible! The captain would actually..."

    Seeing the reinforcements coming from the other side, the women''s movements slowed down a little, and they were distracted and guarded over there.

    I sneered, and came to a collective message: "Don''t stop! Everyone, just trust me! Flamei, thaw Yongyin."

    "Use all your strength, don''t think about keeping your hands..."

    I slightly tilted my head and chuckled, and said proudly, "Otherwise, you will have no chance - of course, in front of my Jinghuashuiyue, you ants have no luck at all."

    Urahara Kisuke took a step forward: "Aizen, it''s not like you are so arrogant! Do you think we haven''t figured out a way to deal with Kyoka Suizuki in the past 100 years?"

    In addition to holding Lingtiezhai, who was standing with a cane, the remaining four gods of death took their knives in their hands and waited.

    "Oh? Then let''s try it¡ª"

    I wrapped Orihime''s waist with my left hand, hugged her in front of me, and pulled out the Zanpakut¨­ with my right hand, "Swallow solution? Too illusory!"

    The knife shape dissipated, and the spiritual pressure was diffused.

    "Look up, Wabisuke!"

    "Stretch out, Kitomaru!"

    "Bloom, vine peacock!"

    "I''ve already given you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, then you''ll be turned into a pathetic corpse¡ª"

    I smiled coldly, and my right hand gently slid on Orihime''s face, as if the eyes that knew the time and space lightly swept over the expression in the shadow of Urahara Kisuke''s hat and the rock-like face of Ritetsusai. Profound meaning? Deprivation of the five senses!"

 Chapter 377

    What is the predicament of losing the five senses? Just think of the little powerhouses who have won the Heavenly Dance Treasure Wheel!

    Hmph, this is not the world of Saint Seiya, there is no sense for you to comprehend! So, let''s all turn into ridiculous still landscapes!

    In fact, I can go a step further and achieve "six sense deprivation" - that is, add the "spiritual sense" unique to this plane, but now I leave a sense for each of them for the follow-up kill!

    Just when I was about to make a "death announcement" to instantly kill all the enemies, Grip Tetsuhai, who was unable to escape the influence of the illusory realm, suddenly chanted his stick (? ¡ª¡±

    Hey, don''t bring this hey! You''re not the protagonist, so you''re making excuses for Mao?

    "... Zero of the Dao? Return to Reverse!"

    This time, after carefully looking at Uncle Huling, I finally found out - his lips didn''t move!

    ventriloquism? No, that voice seemed to come from... every spiritual child in his entire body!

    so...

    The harsh beeping sound suddenly sounded, shaking the atmosphere and stirring the soul, making people want to cover their ears, but still unable to put an end to this extremely annoying noise.

    Then, the spiritual pressure of the Great Illusory Realm receded like a tide!

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that it gathered into a knife shape again, and then fell into the dust with a "dang bang", and seemed to fall into a long-term dormancy-like mirror, my face changed slightly, but a sneer appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    Because, in my spiritual scan, the existence of holding Ling Tie Zhai has become a "dead object". Sure enough, Tie Zhai''s tall body was slightly twisted like a phantom. "Disintegration" scattered into ordinary spiritual sons and disappeared in this virtual circle of heaven and earth, and there is no reason for resurrection.

    It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯s too soon. In fact, from the time I shijie to the moment of sacrificing myself to get rid of the illusory realm, it¡¯s just a matter of breathing. Byakuya, who was defending, added another bee pattern to his body, and Ichigo also had a wound that hurt his internal organs.

    Now, the source of the hypnosis disappeared, and the entire enemy team immediately regained consciousness.

    "Tie Zhai..."

    Urahara Kisuke raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat, the shadow completely covered his eyes, "I''m sorry."

    "What''s the matter... Huh? Where did Mr. Huling go?"

    Kira Izuru, who came back to his senses, first widened his eyes: "Why can''t I feel his spiritual pressure?"

    Madarame and Ayase Kawakami also had the same expressions, and looked around suspiciously and cautiously.

    A corner of the teeth bared: "It''s too uncomfortable, the feeling of falling into the endless darkness... Just now, we should have been hit by Aizen''s swastika, right?"

    Gong Qin frowned: "Ah, yes, it''s quite an annoying feeling - but now what..."

    Looking at the store manager with a strange and serious expression: "Hey, Urahara, he must have used the grip..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Finally, I have time to return to a certain enthusiastic person. Readers have asked questions, um, one by one - first, the "foreshadowing" ah haha ??(dry laugh) I probably didn''t prepare that kind of thing, at most, it is the kind of "foreshadowing" that will be forgotten by improvising on a whim... Second, next, next back to continue...

    Chapter 261

    "What are you panicking about!"

    Urahara Kisuke gritted his teeth and shouted, "Everyone! Don''t let Teezhai''s sacrifice go to waste! Now Aizen''s Kyoka Suizuki has been sealed! We should take this opportunity..."

    "Take this opportunity?"

    I sneered loudly: "What can you do with this opportunity?"

    "What? Ha! Now, I don''t need to hide it anymore!"

    Madaramu roared violently: "Go on! Swastika? Dragon Mark Ghost Pill!"

    "That''s right, if the captain is gone..."

    Ayase Chuan Gongqin whispered, "Break apart frantically, glass-colored peacock!"

    Kurosaki Isshin jumped up unequivocally: "Crescent Moon... Sky Chong!"

    Boom boom boom -- -- the dividing line of space -- the long battle failed, Bai Zai, who was covered in bee patterns, seemed to have no choice but to resort to a trick -- pouring all his power into the sword, It looks a bit like a bird with wings outstretched, and gathers scattered blades to protect the body: "Final scene? White Emperor Sword!"

    Well, for now, his **** is the most pleasing to the eyes among all the gods of death...

    Byakuya''s target is not Yeichi, who goes straight to his point, or the broken bee who keeps marking him with death marks, nor is it me, the "culprit" who puts cups after cups on other people''s coffee tables. Instead, it was of course aimed at... the lava queen, Flemish, who was "playing" with Rukia in the distance.

    As for the details of this "playing"...cough, in the public eye, it''s impossible for Flamee to do it too much. !

    Offensive and defensive integration (? The White Emperor Sword only needs to block the flanking attack of Ye Yi and Shubee for a moment, and then rushes out like an arrow from the string, even with the speed of the commander-in-chief of stealth maneuvering, it can''t catch up immediately!

    In the face of the unparalleled sharp edge coming towards her, Fleimei''s face changed madly - she couldn''t escape and couldn''t prevent Bai Zai''s strongest duel skill with MAX rage!

    Gritting her teeth, a wall of lava flames formed, and Flamer simply blocked Rukia in front of her.

    Byakuya had to stop the attack, however!

    Transformed into a dazzling bright white cherry blossom petals exploded at the moment when the offensive stopped, or penetrated or bypassed the lava fire wall, and severely injured Flemy without hurting Rukia!

    Qi blood flying.

    "Ka..."

    The wall of fire and the whips both dissipated, and Flamee fell to the ground angrily.

    Bai Zai still had an iceberg face, but there was a touch of warmth in his eyes.

    "Big brother..."

    Rukia endured the pain all over her body and looked at Bai Zai with emotion, but she suddenly widened her eyes in horror and shouted, "Be careful!"

    Didn''t feel the enemy''s Reiatsu¡ª¡ªByakuya turned his head in surprise, and subconsciously controlled the cherry blossom petals to rise...

    call¡­¡­

    A huge black shadow, a black shadow without Reiatsu, suddenly swept, enveloped, and wrapped him.

    quiet¡­¡­

    silent¡­¡­

    The entire time and space seem to freeze at this moment...

    The shadow clone is using the new powerful dark magic I created by combining the 90th Black Coffin and Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill - Embrace of Silence!

    The shadows retreated, revealing Byakuya lying in the rapidly spreading pool of blood¡ªif he hadn''t hurriedly controlled the cherry blossoms to defend, he would definitely have turned into a pile of unidentifiable flesh and blood.

    Losing the support of the master''s Reiatsu, Chibon Sakura automatically released the sworn state and collapsed on Byakuya''s side.

    "Big, big brother..."

    Rukia''s figure was stagnant, her throat seemed to be blocked by a wooden plug, and she clucked, but she couldn''t make any more sound.

 Chapter 378

    The shadow clone reshaped into a human form, tied Rukia to her body with shadow locks, and moved towards me.

    "Byakuya! Rukia!"

    Ichigo saw the situation here and yelled eagerly, but the consequence of doing so was that he was slashed by Huang Quan again.

    Then, Ichigo suddenly felt an extremely terrifying Reiatsu rising up from me...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Awaken, Kuki!"

    With Kurosaki Isshin, Urahara Kisuke also attacked me.

    I used the dark vortex and shadow ripple to block the full blow of the heart - the enhanced version of the crescent moon, and the flicker-like red light from Kisuke''s red princess, and then slammed the dark star back with a wave of the super large Zen. The knife (? screamed wildly and rushed forward, and incidentally scattered the dangerous vines from the glass-colored peacock.

    "Oh oh oh oh..."

    One corner started to rage, spinning the dragon-marked Onitomaru, trying to use a big move.

    Hmph... I decided to show off my housekeeping skills (Mist), and said indifferently: "Do you think I lost Jinghuashuiyue, and you will win?"

    Urahara Kisuke''s eyes under the shadow of his hat shone with a dim light: "Isn''t it? Aizen... You are so arrogant! You didn''t even use the power of Bengyu - what kind of tricks can you have?"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I let go of the left arm that wrapped Orihime''s waist, and handed her over to Yongyin, who was rescued by Fleime from the Ice of the White Ripples. A noble Zanpakut¨­.

    The appearance of this knife is really abrupt, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling of chest tightness, as if it was there, and it seems that it should not exist in this world.

    In addition, it is more appropriate to say that it is a "sword" rather than a "knife" - a bit like a magic sword? Killing a god, but with three parts of the flying sword shape and decoration in the legend of Chinese immortals.

    With a slight smile, I said leisurely: "Open your eyes and take a good look, the power that stands on the top of the sky, belongs to the true king, and belongs to the true god, will leave an unforgettable shock to your tiny beings!"

    "Go to the world, king!"

    Wow ha ha ha ha... Although the reason is completely incomprehensible, but the fact is - after I comprehend the **** of Kyoka Shuiyue, I found that in my "heart" there is still a Zanpakut¨­ that truly belongs to "me" !

    sip...

    Suddenly, with me at the center, the incomparably thick power and aura spread out like a tsunami!

    "In heaven and earth, I am the only one!"

    The vast sky canopy made a strange hissing sound, the air trembled as if in fear, the boundless desert was wailing, and there was a faint squeak like an overwhelmed sound coming from the deep underground, and all the spirits around were condensed, as if In the humblest submission to the coming of the King of all things!

    Everyone: "!"

    Among the muffled noises and the sound of humanoid objects falling, there was no one standing upright on the field except me!

    That''s right, not only the enemy, but even our faction are all kneeling on one knee, so they can''t take this opportunity to kill the opponent around them.

    I smiled and said, "Hey... it''s just that the effect of not distinguishing between enemy and me is really hard to control!"

    But it doesn''t matter, the true king or the true **** is always alone... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to the Thunder Archon and Evangelion00 for their rewards

    Chapter 262 Failed to Install Beep

    Ahaha, please ignore the dark philosophical remarks at the end of the previous chapter, it was just a habitual sigh of pain.

    Well, in a word, when the enemy can''t move, even if only I can move, it will only take a few more slashes, not to mention I can use attack magic that locks on multiple targets at the same time.

    The cause of such a heaven-defying situation is all due to... Spiritual Pressure¡ªHundredfold Spiritual Pressure!

    What is the concept of Babel Reiatsu belonging to Sousuke Aizen?

    Originally, the Reiatsu that Grimmjow, who had not returned to the blade, was brought down to his knees... became a hundredfold!

    In the world rules of "BLEACH", Reiatsu is definitely the most important criterion for judging the strength of an existence - no one.

    Of course, the likes of Kurosaki Ichigo who opened professional accounts are not included in the discussion. That kind of situation, like my various cheats, belongs to the category of bugs.

    Moreover, according to my understanding, the original Nakaurahara Kisuke and Kurosaki Isshin claimed that "I can''t feel the Reiatsu of Aizen''s fusion of Bengyu." Aizen can''t feel the Reiatsu of the "evolved" Ichigo, but It''s because of the relationship of "qualitative change" - the level or realm is different, so naturally you can''t feel it.

    Just like in the fantasy-style martial arts novels, the 100000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000b center of the acquired true qi can only be condensed into one innate true qi, the reverse is the same, once the high-level spiritual pressure of Aizen and Ichigo is re-transformed into a low-level spiritual pressure , then it will definitely be incredible!

    Now¡­¡­

    Ichigo, who was crawling on the ground: "Aizen...does he still have this kind of power?"

    Kisuke, who was unwilling to fall on the ground with Hong Ji leaned: "Gah? Damn it! If he didn''t use Bengyu, how did he do such a thing..."

    Yixin, who was also reluctantly supported with Yanyue''s leaning ground, said, "Impossible! How can a Shinigami have two Zanpakut¨­? Hmm! This power is just too..."

    The corner that is most unlikely to get up with the huge dragon-marked Onitomaru on its back: "But, **** it! I''m almost ready to deliver the strongest blow... Kawa-"

    Gongjin, who worked hard to remove the "beautiful face" from the sand so as not to be contaminated with dust, said: "Well, even a glass-colored peacock can''t absorb such an exaggerated Reiatsu! Ugh..."

    As for Yi He, who had the worst Reiki level among these people, he couldn''t even speak.

    "You wait, do you feel your own insignificance? Haha, this is the supreme power! The power of the emperor - the imperial coercion!"

    I smiled lightly, and my voice was clear and loud, permeating the thoughts of looking down at all beings: "Look up! Kneel and bow down! Then, let''s all sleep forever - the chain of fate of surly!"

    Double the amount¡ªbecause there is also a shadow clone that issued the chain of surly fate with me!

    No one will forget that I returned to the virtual circle in a six-wing state, right?

    Therefore, it is not a dozen black chains! The number of chains at the moment - can be called "overwhelming" "Oh ah ah ah-"

    Ichigo suddenly roared, the surging Reiki gushed out, and stood up against the super oppressive feeling of my Baixian Reiki.

    Huang Quan, the "traverser" who didn''t have such a thing as "reiki", was the least affected by me, and now he tried his best to swing the knife straight on his knees: "Worry-free Shattering Slash!"

    bang...

    A muffled sound, the slash is invalid!

    Huang Quan raised his eyes and looked up, and his eyes suddenly condensed - in the blink of an eye, Niu Tau Ichigo reappeared!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    The creepy laughter came, and I was surprised to see Kenpachi Zaraki standing not far away!

    "What are you kidding..."

    I frowned - is it easy for me to pretend to be beep once! What two **** who will spoil the atmosphere the most! Hey, the demeanor that I brewed up with "a lot of hard work" has all been ruined, kuso!

    Is it really king to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? But I don''t like it...

    Hey, if it wasn''t for a few beauties, especially the chaotic chrysanthemums, I wouldn''t even want to play fighting games with you guys!

    The strong reversal of Ichigo and Kenpachi made the chain of fateful fate issued by the shadow clone and I had to turn around and slammed towards them.

 Chapter 379

    Woo-a dazzling red light burst!

    Niutou Ichigo decisively blasted out a flick of flame, clearing all the black chains in front of him, and the Tiansuo Zhanyue in his right hand slashed back ten meters away from Huang Quan, who was defended by the horizontal sword.

    And Kenpachi is much more direct, wielding "kendo" with both hands to break open the "black screen" in front of him, and then slanting it, the black chain is completely shattered.

    The "resurrected" Kenpachi continued with a grinning smile: "Wow, haha! It''s amazing! Well, I must have been poisoned just now, right? Humph! This is the first time I''ve encountered such a powerful poison!"

    Tang Kaili, who had been "cared for" by Bai Zai''s **** and had almost lost all her fighting power, was completely unable to stand up under the pressure of my Babel, and gritted her teeth: "Impossible! My poison... not only poison, but also poison. Your body is covered with spider silk, how could you still be alive?"

    "Huh? Spider silk?"

    Kenpachi grinned weirdly: "It''s good to smash that kind of thing! Hey... But, of course, I''m alive because I feel something that excites me! Come on, Aizen! You really make me feel so much. Surprise! Now let''s slash as much as we like!"

    Crazy...he''s a lunatic! It seems that it is very likely that he was stimulated by the sudden burst of my Babel and Ichigo, which made him run back from the "other shore"?

    Meow, I don''t want to fight with a lunatic!

    Suddenly, Jianba''s arrogant momentum stagnated, as if he noticed something: "Huh? Yaqian-ryu... Aizen, did you do it?"

    The tone of voice that suddenly calmed down was enough to make anyone shudder fiercely, facing Kenpachi whose murderous intent was almost condensed into substance, I curled my lips and said, "Don''t worry, I basically won''t hit the little Lolita hard. , so she''s still alive."

    Kenpachi said with a gloomy face: "Really? Humph, but that''s enough of a reason for me to kill you!"

    tsk...

    I squinted my eyes and my mind flew: Do I use my own **** to explain the "Eternal Emperor"? In that case, it should indeed be possible to "press" all the enemies'' real "seckill" into small pancakes, and it is not a fool''s dream! However, the **** solution is more difficult to control than the first solution. If it¡¯s a one-on-one match, I will definitely kill the opponent to scum without hesitation. But if I use the **** solution in this situation, I¡¯m afraid all my harem will suffer. ¡ª¡ªEspecially when Framei, Nilu, and Tang Kaili are in a weak state, Yongyin, Xiaotao, and Yinmeng, whose spiritual pressure is not particularly high, are also in danger!

    Looking at Kenpachi, who was literally slumped into the ruins "step by step" under the oppression of Baixing Lingya, with a grin, and seemed to be struggling with a knife to grind at me, I rolled my eyes and rolled my eyes. With a wave, the Zanpakut¨­ "The Emperor" that belonged to the real me disappeared¡ªthe first solution was released.

    For my enemies, this is really a turning point...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to Evangelion00, LuCEing and shiyuyuacdc reward

    Chapter 263 Silver VS Sword Eight

    "Uh, eh?"

    Everyone felt a sense of relief, never thought that being able to move is such a beautiful thing!

    While Shunpo was far away from Kenpachi, I started to issue instructions: "Listen, in the name of the Demon God Contract, here is the order - Orihime and Yume, to treat our wounded, the priority order is Flemish, Ni Lu, Tang Kelly; Yeichi, Broken Bee, and Lisa deal with Urahara Kisuke, kill if they can; Tiya, Yinmeng, and Xiao Tao deal with Kurosaki Isshin, same as before; Huang Quan, it''s hard for you to continue to entangle Kurosaki Ichigo; I will take care of the three guys who are going down as quickly as possible, and then come to help you; remember, it is the old saying, killing the enemy is secondary, and protecting your own safety is more important!"

    "Yes!"

    In the end, I directly assigned Yin: "Silver, Kenpachi Zakigi will be handed over to you!"

    "Eh?"

    Yin Zhuang smiled helplessly: "Okay, okay, blue, dye, captain!"

    Without waiting for Kisuke and Yixin to question why I took the initiative to cancel my "great advantage" - they would never understand that I didn''t want to fight with the existence of a suspected bug - the women had already rushed to the front, and the swords and soldiers were in unison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°God Killing Gun? Dance!¡±

    The ordinary attack was naturally blocked by Kenpachi, and he said coldly: "Ichimaru, get out of the way! Now I don''t have time to play with you!"

    Yin smiled but said helplessly: "Yah, there''s nothing I can do to stop you, Captain Aizen''s order!"

    Saying that, Yin actually took the initiative to narrow the distance with the opponent a little bit, and said in a deep voice, "God Killing Gun? BloodyDance (Blood Dance

    The silver swastika-shaped Zanpakut¨­ suddenly flashed a circle of phantoms, and instantly cut countless wounds on Kenpachi''s body: "After all, your heart has been severely wounded, and now you are only relying on spiritual pressure to support it, once the blood is exhausted If you do, you will definitely die!"

    Kenpachi didn''t care about the "minor injury" on the outside, and said arrogantly: "Oh! Before that, I will make you a corpse that can no longer talk much!"

    "Oh...that''s a troublesome guy¡ª"

    Yin sighed heavily, his eyebrows drooped, and he showed a headache. He squinted but opened his eyes slightly, his face was unprecedentedly serious, "God Killing Gun?

    Injuring his ten fingers, it is better to cut off one of his fingers¡ª¡ªFaced with Kenpachi who ignores the blood flowing all over his body, Yin finally made up his mind!

    If the "Blood Dance" is used to make the enemy feel the pain, and slowly taste the taste of death in the fear of running out of blood, then the "Snake Dance" is to hit the key point directly, but it will kill you with one blow!

    Although the God Killing Gun is not as fast as the lie of Zhongyin in the original book, it is also fully worthy of the description of "Lightning Stone Fire" - just like the dormant poisonous snake suddenly showing its fangs, this blow directly hits the opponent''s throat !

    Kenpachi''s reaction was definitely not slow, he swiped his backhand, and the knife was always on the grid, but he never expected that the grid would be empty!

    Snake Dance, just as its name suggests, the God Killing Spear is like a real poisonous snake, twisting and bending the body of the blade weirdly, bypassing the block of Kenpachi, and still hitting his throat!

    The murderous intent of the poisonous snake spitting out a letter is awe-inspiring - the blood is bursting!

    "It''s really embarrassing for everyone to do this!"

    Yin smiled like a fox, staring at the left hand that Kenpachi used to hold the Phantom Killer Spear.

    The God Killing Spear was "swiped" back, cutting Kenpachi''s left hand more and more bloody.

    Yin sighed lightly¡ªhe definitely didn¡¯t want to reveal the true abilities of the Killing Gun until he fought me¡ªso he had to rely on his moves to defeat the enemy.

    "God Killing Gun? Crazy Snake Dance!"

    Snake Dance... is just a icy poisonous snake, and now this move "Frenzy Snake Dance" is simply called "Ten Thousand Snakes Out of the Hole" God Killing Gun, as just a "one" knife, has turned into a world in a blink of an eye. The "snake tide" flocks to the opponent.

    Kenpachi responded to all changes without change, with a solemn expression on his face, he blocked the wound on his left hand with Reiki, and used "kendo" just like breaking the chain of surly destiny issued by me and the shadow clone, Kenpachi''s "kendo" once again made great contributions , cut the "snake group" in front of you with one blow!

    However, don''t forget that the advantage of the God Killing Gun is precisely that it is just a "one" knife - a knife that is like a cold and poisonous snake!

    Although kendo is indeed extremely powerful, it can break tricks with force, and no matter what tricks the opponent uses, it can be forcibly eliminated with the highest efficiency, but no matter what kind of "skills" there are shortcomings.

    The disadvantage of "two-handed kendo" is that because all the power is used in one breath, the "new power" is absolutely too late to regenerate at the moment when the move is old, and even the phenomenon of "stiffness" similar to that in video games occurs. ¡ª¡ªAlthough it was only a blink of an eye.

    Generally speaking, this is not a disadvantage at all, but just as Zilong will be hit in the heart by Seiya evading Lushan Shenglongba, and the case of Siegfried in the same way, there is no absolute in everything - such as Ichimaru Gin Such a Reaper, clearly accomplished in agility and dexterity, is sure to seize the fleeting opportunity to kill.

    puff...

    The cold light is like electricity, and the blood flowers are flying.

    Silver flashed to the side, and stabbed Kenpachi in the opposite direction with the God Killing Spear that can turn freely in the "Snake Dance" state!

    Matching... not just matching!

    There are also pairs, pairs, and pairs!

    Yes, in order to ensure the complete knockout of Kenpachi, Gin used the snake dance four times in a row from different angles and directions!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kenpachi spat out a mouthful of blood, but the Reiatsu suddenly swelled up, dangling his sword and roaring wildly, "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    Kenpachi''s Reiki is like an ancient volcanic eruption, although the amount is far less than the sky-defying 100 times Reiki brought by my "True? Beginning Solution", but the overwhelming sense of explosion gives people a stronger feeling. With an instant impact, even Gin, who is a first-rate powerhouse, couldn''t help but take a step back.

    Phew¡ªthis is the power of Mount Tai, and every spiritual child in Kenpachi''s entire body of spiritual pressure exudes a chill like an unsheathed blade, giving those who look directly at it an incredible tingling sensation.

    Ala? Is this the legendary "man and knife in one"?

 Chapter 380

    Without any pretense, Kenpachi dragged his knife along the ground with his violent spiritual pressure, ploughing out the deep scars that crushed the ruins of the building into powder, and "rammed" straight towards the silver.

    Direct and effective - Yin instantly judged that he could not dodge this kind of "slow" attack!

    "Oh, it forced me to this extent..."

    With a slight sigh, Yin completely opened his smiling eyes, and his body suddenly burst into a Reiatsu that was as bright as a galaxy, "Zeraki Kenpachi, what a nasty guy¡ªGod Killing Gun? Hyun Dance!"

    Bystanders can only see a burst of excessively strong spiritual pressure, or a group of unusually gorgeous and dazzling brilliance, and then, when the dazzling light dissipates, the person who is still standing is...¡ª¡ª - This is the dividing line - PS: To answer the second question of an enthusiastic reader - about the classification of MMs, is it necessary? Is it necessary? Is it necessary? Is it necessary? Is it necessary? Not knowing or not knowing is not a problem at all! You can take your time...well, I''ll get to know each other one day anyway.

    Chapter 264 Spike & High Speed ??Battle

    PS: Because I have to "stand and work overtime" all day tomorrow (life is really hard... So I just uploaded it directly today, above. --- This is the dividing line --- The winner, Ichimaru Gin.

    The snow-white Xuye Palace uniform was flying, and Yin stood with the same fox-like smile. Why did I describe him so elegantly?

    Forget it, he won''t be "floating" for a long time anyway...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª"Sa...you three, let''s go together!"

    I walked over to the three of Kira and smiled.

    "Don''t underestimate people!"

    The irritable corner was waving a huge dragon-marked Onitomaru, and it was the first to charge at me.

    "Impossible to fool..."

    I said lightly, and at a speed not inferior to Yeichi, I stepped behind the forward corner, and pressed the right hand that was enveloped in the darkness of destruction on his vest.

    "So don''t underestimate people!"

    One corner turned around at a high speed that was very incommensurate with its **** appearance, and the thick and sharp axe blade (?

    Hmm... You don''t know how to hang up, do you think you can ignore the huge "level gap"?

    "Dark Starburst!"

    My right hand gently stroked the blade of the axe, and a terrifying dark energy burst out.

    Boom - the corner without golden fingers is only blown away again.

    I have "played enough" - so the shadow clone consciously waited in the corner of the flying route and wrapped him.

    Dead Embrace!

    Although the dragon pattern Onitomaru is very large, it is not like Senbon Sakura who can protect the master''s body at will, so when the shadow clone leaves the target and turns back into a human form...

    The existence that used to be called Madaragi has turned into a broken sack-like corpse.

    "A corner¡ª"

    Gong Qin''s pupils shrank sharply and roared furiously: "Aizen! You bastard..."

    The glass-colored peacock suddenly soared, and dozens of crystal clear vines shot out.

    "Tips for carving insects¡ª"

    I smiled coldly, "Curious Fate Chains!"

    The shadow clones also made moves together, and the black tide was surging!

    When dealing with Ichigo and Kenpachi, the black chains that failed without success, perfectly explained what "restraint" means when they killed Gongjin - under the bite of darkness that was enough to turn the entire battlefield into night, The glazed vines are like a few weak sheep, and in the blink of an eye, they were torn apart and engulfed by the ferocious hungry wolves all over the mountains and plains.

    Then, Gong Jin, who tried Shunbu to evade the terrorist attack from our side, also turned into a human-shaped briquettes after struggling for three seconds.

    "Uh, uh, ah..."

    With his mouth open like a fish out of water, Kira Izuru held the Zanpakut¨­ in both hands, but his whole body kept shaking, his eyes were blurred, and he seemed to be unable to move due to extreme fear.

    He just watched me in front of him in a blink of an eye, even though the blade of Wabisuke was only a few centimeters away from my chest, he had no intention of slashing.

    Hmmm, actually, I did turn on an aura-like spell called "Aura of Fear" - a "little" trick that''s sure to be a surefire way for a brave hero or a belligerent like the XI guys The effect is very small, and it is not impossible to be completely "resisted" directly, but it is used to influence people who would have been frightened by Hitsugaya''s Hajime in the past, and now I am frightened by the cruelty of killing two people in a row by means of thunder. Gillian was effective.

    I glanced at Yi He, who had completely lost his fighting spirit, and I imagined a shadow blade, which quickly pierced his sleep (the source of spiritual power) but did not break his knot (a symbol of life). "Looking at Xiao Tao''s For the sake of face, spare your life."

    Sakan... Divine Intent swept away, how was the battle situation everywhere? ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªYeichi put on a stance: "Kisuke... No, Urahara, if you are willing to leave, Aizen-sama is not someone who will kill him!"

    "Aizen... ''Sir''? Have you all been brainwashed?"

    The eyes under the shadow of Kisuke''s hat flickered with an incomprehensible cold light: "No, even if I ask you like this, it''s useless... Yeichi."

    "Stop guessing¡ª"

    Ye Yi suddenly smiled coquettishly, stretched out his hand to pull the bee, and kissed her on the neck lightly, "I''m just following my own nature!"

    "Sorry... I''m sorry, I won''t be merciful."

    Kisuke brought up his Zanpakut¨­ Red Princess, and his gloomy face basically returned to indifference.

    "It''s so annoying! Die! Kisuke Urahara!"

    Lisa still couldn''t hold back her anxiety and hatred. She pulled out the mask and slashed at the enemy: "This time, you will definitely die!"

    Ye Yi''s expression turned serious, and he let go of the broken bee: "Come on, Shao Ling!"

    "Yes, Lord Ye Ye!"

    Kisuke dodged quickly, dodging the iron oar that broke into the ground like a gust of wind and thunder, but Yeichi''s title of "Instant God" is not for nothing.

    Ghostly Shunbu walked to the side of the enemy, Ye Yi said coldly, "Hi... Urahara, you have never beat me in the Shunbu competition!"

    Boom - Xisuke was hit by Ye Yi''s heavy punch, and even though he blocked it with the shield of Xuexia, he rubbed the ground backwards more than ten meters - Broken Bee, who also had a super Shunpo, was waiting there!

    "Tangle it, Hong Ji - Bind Hong Ji, Fire Travel Hong Ji, count the beads!"

    Urahara Kisuke is worthy of being a suspected boss-level character. When he got serious, he judged in an instant and seized the fleeting opportunity. When the bee hit him, he "bundled" the broken bee with a number of beads!

    bang bang bang bang...

    A series of explosions brought dangerous dark red spirits rapidly approaching, and Kisuke had to hold up the shield of Xuexia to defend - the number of beads was automatically released.

    The source of the explosion was the consecutive phantom bullets that Liza spun the iron paddle up quickly!

    The power of the virtual bullet is smaller than that of the virtual flash, but the speed is twenty times that of the virtual flash!

    Lisa didn''t think about hurting the enemy with this move, just to rescue her comrades and create a fighter jet - Shunjin Yaichi has already stepped behind Kisuke!

    "Blast the magic fist!"

    The next moment, Urahara Kisuke was forced to perform a parabolic glide in the air.

 Chapter 381

    "Flight of the Bumblebee!"

    Without giving the opponent the slightest chance to breathe, Broken Bee appeared behind Kisuke again!

    High-speed warfare is the best tactics for stealth maneuvers, and Ye Yi and Broken Bee, Lily (no fog), master and apprentice (fog?) have a tacit understanding that was made in heaven. Kisuke''s attack quickly pushes Kisuke into a corner!

    Seeing the dark aura swarming in all directions, Kisuke shouted, "Break apart, Hongji!"

    The red light blasted, tearing and dispelling the dark aura buzzing like a swarm of bees, but the broken bees swiftly avoided the unstoppable attack of Xisuke, and then, Ye Yi entered the opponent''s blind spot and swept away.

    "Ka..."

    Kisuke''s eyes twitched, his lips pursed slightly, and he suddenly whispered in a strange, hollow and hoarse voice: "Sleep, Hongji!"

    As Urahara Kisuke''s voice fell, Kumihime suddenly flashed a dazzling light, blocking the enemy''s sight and wrapping the master around.

    Chapter 265 False Solution

    "Huh-"

    With a long cry, the red light spread, temporarily blocking Urahara Kisuke''s opponents from outside.

    When the dark red Reiatsu stabilized, Urahara Kisuke who appeared in front of Yaichi and three girls was really surprising.

    The shop manager''s suit has turned into a snow-white death tyrant outfit - as pale as an empty mask - behind it are a pair of half-illusory giant wings that are red as blood, and the right hand of the owner of the giant wings is already with the same blood-red spirit. A light sword-like Zanpakut¨­ to merge into one!

    Virtualization? However, although Urahara''s face was pale, he did not have the unique mask to appear in the virtual world - on the contrary, it was more like the state of Toxian Returning to the Blade - but the problem was still there: there was no mask.

    "You probably know that?"

    Urahara''s voice seemed to be slightly distorted, and he seemed to say to himself: "Aizen''s research direction is precisely the ''death of emptiness'', and I am the first person to study ''death of emptiness''¡ª -However, the process of Shinigami''s own blurring is too dangerous, so I changed my mind later, that is... the blurring of the Zanpakut¨­!"

    Three girls: "!"

    Ye Yi''s expression moved slightly: "So that''s the case, I''ve always wondered why Hong Ji''s attack method is so like a virtual flash."

    "Ah that one?"

    Kisuke seemed to laugh a little: "It''s the other way around! In fact, I got inspiration from my Zanpakut¨­¡ªnow this strange gesture, I call it... ''false interpretation''."

    Broken Bee raised his right hand in front of him, and said coldly, "No matter what, it''s enough to knock you down!"

    "Actually, my ''false solution'' is not perfect yet..."

    Kisuke said calmly, "That''s right, now let me test the actual combat effect of this fusion technique that combines Returning Blade and Swastika!"

    The eyes under Lisa''s cross-marked mask flashed fiercely, and she waved the iron oar, and said coldly: "Hang... All obstacles in front of Aizen-sama must be eliminated!"

    Huhuhu¡ª¡ªThe iron oar was swung like a rapidly spinning windmill by Lisa, and it slammed into Kisuke.

    "Flap your wings, Hongji!"

    The blood-colored giant wings behind Kisuke suddenly fluttered, and the scarlet feathers turned into thousands of virtual bullets and slammed into the enemy!

    In line with the principle of saving spiritual power, Yeichi and Shuifeng, who canceled the star-sealing state after Bai Zai fell, can only add buffs to themselves again, so as to avoid the incomparably dense - the key is that the power is unexpectedly high. A phantom bullet that is not much smaller than a phantom flash - otherwise, it would be hard to carry it!

    "Go through, Hong Ji!"

    When the enemy was dodging countless virtual bullets, Urahara Kisuke''s very strange voice sounded again, as if he had launched a new move.

    chirp...

    Blood splattered!

    Urahara maintained the posture of drawing out the sword, but shockingly, the front half of the lightsaber disappeared out of thin air¡ªin the distance, Lisa clutched her pierced right shoulder, leaning forward slightly, gritted her teeth and panting.

    Since the iron oar dragonfly is a two-handed weapon, Lisa, whose right arm was temporarily abolished, was obviously "kicked" out of the battle.

    "Space ability? When did your Hongji have this ability?"

    Ye Yi squinted his eyes: "But, Urahara... You didn''t choose me as your first target, you really made a mistake!"

    "No yo..."

    Kisuke replied with a smile - his pale face made his smile look very strange, "Because I am so familiar with you, I am not sure that a sneak attack will make you lose your combat effectiveness!"

    "Humph! Even the ability of the space system is useless if it is known!"

    Broken Bee shouted loudly, and the dark aura was retracted and released, and the figure burst out.

    "That''s not true!"

    Before Kisuke could finish his words, Broken Bee had already rushed in front of him, but he had to abruptly stop the momentum¡ªthe bright red blade of light was clearly still beside him, but suddenly protruded from the space in front of Kisuke''s chest, cutting To the carotid aorta of the broken bee.

    Shunpo in the middle is a common occurrence for the Commander-in-Chief of Stealth Mobile, Shoubei hurriedly turned to Kisuke''s left side, and at this time Yeichi also flashed to his right, flanking the enemy with Shoubee¡ª - After all, the opponent only has one knife. Even if the blade can pass through the barrier of space to make a surprise attack, it must only attack one target at a time!

    "Wrong again..."

    As if he knew what his opponent was thinking, Kisuke said with a light smile. The movements under his hand were not slow at all. The five fingers of his left hand were opened, and the shield of Xuexia was instantly formed, blocking the second-hit Zanpakut¨­ of Shatterbee, and his right hand. The lightsaber and Ye Yi''s blasting magic fist fight "spiritual flowers": "Did you see it? I can use the knife and shield at the same time now, and..."

    Woo¡ª¡ª"It''s a shield that fires phantom flashes!"

    The red light flashed, and the face of the broken bee changed. In time, he walked to the distance, but he was still injured.

    Kisuke and Yeichi took advantage of their respective strengths to retreat, and then hedged for another move.

    "And then, to be able to carry out cross-space attacks..."

    Kisuke chuckled and looked into Yeichi''s eyes, "It''s not just this knife!"

    The giant wings trembled slightly, shaking off the red feathers, and the feathers appeared around Ye Yi the moment they left the wings, encircling her - vain bullets!

    Wow, this is the legendary "barrage" mouth and teeth!

    Shunpo is not teleportation, it''s just a physical technique of high-speed movement. Therefore, Yeichi and Bumblebee suffered some minor injuries when they fought against Byakuya. By the same token, it was inevitable that Yeichi was breaking through the virtual bullet siege. More scars on the back.

    "Master Night!"

    Broken Bee disregarded the injury that was also swept by the virtual flash, and anger erupted in his eyes: "Damn! Swastika..."

    "Go back, Shao Ling."

    Ye Yi didn''t look back, and said calmly and loudly.

    Broken Bee was stunned: "Eh? Lord Ye?"

    "Your solution, although you have the ability to track, but you can''t hit him - so, here, just leave it to me..."

    Ye Yi''s voice was steady and soft, but full of unquestionable momentum, "Be obedient, Shao Ling."

 Chapter 382

    "but!"

    Broken Bee hesitated: "Master Aizen''s order is..."

    "The order is just ''strategy'', what we want to implement is ''tactics'', you can just swipe the line-"

    Saying that, Yeichi took out a short Zanpakut¨­ from nowhere, "Besides, if we really go against Aizen-sama''s orders, we don''t even have the right to hesitate!"

    "...Well, I understand, Lord Ye, please be more careful."

    "do not worry--"

    Ye Yi smiled, "You haven''t seen it, have you? The liberation of my Zanpakut¨­..."

    "!"

    Broken Bumblebee blinked: "Speaking of which... Indeed, I have never seen Master Ya''s Zanpakut¨­ liberation before!"

    "Are you going to use the Zanpakut¨­..."

    Kisuke seemed to say to himself, "I remember you swore that you would never release your Zanpakut¨­ again?"

    Ye Liu showed a complicated expression: "Ah, indeed..."

    According to the routine, the next scene is the memory... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, it seems that the death scroll will not end this week! Well... it should be over next week... well, probably...

    PS: By the way, I will remind you that I never read the children''s shoes related to the works, and I will update them irregularly next week, because the manuscript is not saved (>_

    Chapter 266 Sneak attack or something, I like it the most~!

    Memories, memories...

    For example, what happened hundreds of years ago, such as the irreparable fault caused by being young and energetic (?

    Gentlemen, have you been fooled? Ahaha, my generation will not make up stories that make people pee to deceive the word count...

    So, remembering the "moving past", please make up your own mind.

    "But ah..."

    After the memory was over, Ye Yiyi said calmly and expressionlessly, "In front of Aizen-sama''s orders, all oaths are meaningless - go back, go against the current!"

    "Brainwashed so thoroughly..."

    Kisuke muttered.

    In the next second, blood flowers burst out from all over his body!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Xisuke frowned, his wings scattered a large number of virtual bullets to form a defensive circle flying around his body, and the shield of blood in his left hand expanded rapidly, protecting most of the master''s body.

    "You know--"

    Ye Yi said warmly, his tone was full of deep confidence and a hint of sadness from the past, "For the ''countercurrent'' that can get infinitely close to the speed of light, everything will become like static, your defense is fundamental. Meaningless."

    "Yeah, I know¡­¡­"

    Kisuke smiled calmly, "And I also know that once your Zanpakut¨­ is released, you must pay a heavy price every time you use it!"

    Night One: "..."

    "!"

    Broken Bee followed Urahara''s complicated and bizarre gaze, and was shocked to find that a small strand of Ye Yi''s flowing purple hair turned shockingly white!

    "The price is life force..."

    Kisuke slowly raised Hong Ji and pointed at Yeichi, "When your hair turns completely white, it''s your time of death! Also, don''t tell me you forgot, even if it''s not completely white, it will return to its original state after the fact, but The lifespan lost due to the loss of vitality will never come back! This time, no one can use the lost secret method to extend your life-Damn, Aizen actually controlled you to such a degree Yet?"

    "Don''t worry about you¡ª"

    Ye Yi laughed loudly and said, "Don''t say anything about ''control'', anyway, as long as I still have a breath left, no matter if it''s vitality or longevity, Master Aizen will have a way to make it up for me."

    Kisuke naturally didn''t believe this kind of rhetoric: "Really...but even if you can really make it up, at least the life force you can use to consume is always limited at the moment - then, let''s compare and see who Can''t stand it for now!"

    "as you wish!"

    Papapa (fist and foot against virtual bullet) woo (virtual flash) - dong bang (booming magic fist against the shield of Xuexia) chi chi chi (sub-light-speed fast knife attack)...

    as well as¡­¡­

    chirp...

    The sound of a humanoid being penetrated.

    The blade of darkness with jet-black flames protruded from Urahara''s chest.

    Kisuke & Yeichi: "!"

    My voice sounded from behind Urahara: "So, sneak attack is really the best way to resolve the deadlock!"

    Sneak attack or something, I like it the most!

    "Lord Aizen, I..."

    Ye Yi, who had almost turned into a white-haired witch, had a slightly subtle expression, as if he sighed softly, "I won''t thank you!"

    Saying so, Yoichi also sent the Zanpakut¨­ into Kisuke''s heart.

    Xisuke vomited blood, and his voice was intermittent: "Kick! My...my...dream..."

    boom...

    Ye and I walked away from each other in an instant, watching the dark human-shaped torch burn in mid-air... scattered into dust.

    Gently stroked Yeichi''s face, I turned my back to her, turned my eyes to the battle situation on Kurosaki Isshin''s side, and said lightly: "Your life, soul... and everything belongs to me, so I will not You are allowed to give up at will!"

    "...Yes, Aizen-sama."

    The blue and white brilliance flashed for a moment, and my figure disappeared from the spot¡ªjust now, I used Dimension Leap instead of Shunpo to come behind Kisuke, who was fighting with Yeichi even though he was very sensitive to the changes in spiritual power. Sensitive, but unable to identify unfamiliar "magic fluctuations", so the huge blood wings did not play the slightest defensive role like decorations.

    "Master Night!"

    Broken Bee walked over and carefully supported Ye Yi, who seemed to be a little tired: "Are you all right? Take a rest first."

    "Well...let me just a little..."

    Ye Yi showed a rare weak expression and replied softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe main attack of Broken Waterfall, the battle Shizuku disturbed, Tia methodically blasted waves of water attacks with huge destructive power to Yixin¡ª¡ªBelow, it was originally a desert. "Rivers and lakes" have already accumulated on the ground.

 Chapter 383

    Yinmeng''s Zanpakut¨­ is also a water attribute, which complements Tia''s offensive. Although the "purification" feature is not very useful to Yixin, her fast chanting of advanced ghosts is quite deterrent. Thunder Roar Cannon 6 The harassment of the light prison was so unbearable that she had to be careful to guard against her at all times.

    Xiao Tao''s continuous burst of fireballs seemed a little bit under the overwhelming "Water World" battle of the two companions... how should I put it, it seems to be hindered - there''s no way, I''m worried that only Tia and Yinmeng can''t entangle each other. ¡ª¡ªHowever, if you are inadvertently blown away by a more powerful fireball after being blurred, it will not feel good.

    However, no matter what Yixin says, he will use the "master" who claims to be able to kill "Aizen" with the ultimate crescent moon. Even if that move doesn''t seem to be able to be used casually, but with his strong basic qualities and the ordinary crescent moon, he has to deal with three In the female-intensive offensive, he can probably do it without any danger.

    There was no danger...and it was only temporary - Yamamoto "exploded" before Tia, who had returned to the sword in the second stage, had yet to show her full power. Now, she is just testing the enemy''s ability.

    After receiving Tia''s spiritual transmission, Yinmeng and Xiao Tao scattered to the sides behind her.

    "If you only have this ability, the game ends here..."

    Standing in the air higher than Yixin, Ti Ya raised the "Shark Blade" coldly and said coldly, "It''s over - Sea Emperor Killing!"

    Flood to the sky!

    The sky seemed to be shattered, and the water column, which was much heavier than Duan Waterfall, was smashed down at the head--if that was the case, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to be called the "Sea Emperor"!

    The real horror is that that "heavy" feeling is not a hallucination or an illusion, but a real existence - do you know the water pressure? That''s right, facing the water column that had to be described as "broad", Kurosaki''s cells tensed up, feeling as if he was in the deepest part of the Mariana Trench. , suffocation, and even the power of nature with fear and despair, forcing him to release all his Reiatsu to slightly relieve an instinctive reaction called "shudder" that has never appeared in his life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to Evangelion00 for the reward¡ª¡ªand then, the days without manuscripts are really painful, so this week is really going to be It will be updated from time to time, please calm down and don''t be impatient...

    Chapter 267 The short-lived ultimate crescent moon

    PS: It''s too late at first, ahhh, the days without manuscripts are really maddening! Second, let''s test the response of DT Network, so I will upload it directly this time...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFaced with the full blow of the "Holy Queen", Kurosaki Isshin I deeply felt the instinctive fear of the soul-like abyss like a prison, perhaps, this is the feeling...

    Boom boom boom - unavoidable, facing this kind of tyrannical attack of total suppression, he was helpless, and hurriedly glanced at Zhenghe in the distance, who couldn''t understand why the slender and powerful girl in black was fighting fiercely. After his son, he has only one way to go...

    "Swallow solution? Day key Yan month (original

    Kurosaki Isshin "transformed" into a samurai suit as elegant as Ichigo, raised the long and narrow Tianji ØßÔÂ, posed a common sword-fighting posture, and slashed to the sky: "Ultimate... crescent moon Tianchong (Note 1)¡ª¡±

    Fur - darkness... that comes from the darkness hidden within the soul - no smell of evil, no smell of destruction, no desire to destroy, no hunger and thirst to devour, no viciousness of erosion... that''s just, the purest The original darkness, without any impurities, with the attributes that can be called "erasure", "elimination" or "nothingness".

    The majesty of opening up the world?

    A deafening roar?

    Gorgeous visual effects?

    All without...

    Yes, just as if it were justified¡ªthe monstrous water waves were "slashed" by the darkness of the sword issued by the moon. But this is the reality at the moment - if we slow down the camera, we can see that not only is it cracked, but the water in the crack seems to be wiped out by the ultimate crescent moon, and after it is sent out, it is distorted into impossible The dark energies of the strange geometry of the words were still twisting dazzlingly¡ªconstantly twisting¡ªand then the flood of the sky just collapsed...dissipated!

    What''s even worse is that the ultimate crescent moon rushes unabated, and the darkness twisted into a terrifying and mysterious figure has become even bigger after eliminating the sea emperor''s killing slash, covering all three of Tia''s daughters from bottom to top. within attack range!

    "It''s hit... oh!"

    Seeing that the ultimate crescent moon, which is estimated to be able to dissolve everything in the world, is close at hand, Tia is not flustered, and the "Shark Blade" connected with her right hand slants down and slants: "Rapid Burial!"

    Below Kurosaki Isshin, was the "artificial lake" formed by Tia''s ability during the previous battle, and due to the huge recoil force brought by the use of the ultimate crescent moon, Isshin immediately fell straight down.

    At the same time, the lake that was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water rose up into the sky!

    "what?"

    Isshin''s voice was literally "drowned out".

    Although the attacker is temporarily in a situation where he cannot protect himself, the attack that has been issued will not disappear...

    "You really have confidence in me, you guys..."

    I hold the magic sword wrapped in purgatory flames? God slaying, flashing with blue and white light in front of the three girls who are quite calm, Tia, also calmly point the horizontal sword to the ultimate that twists like a skynet Crescent Moon Sky Chong, "However, there is really nothing to worry about, as long as I am there."

    Tia said with a serious face: "Well, trust you, Aizen-sama."

    Xiao Tao waved off her mask, pulled her sweat-stained hair aside, and said with a smile, "Of course, I have always trusted Captain."

    Yinmeng was the most concise, just nodded in agreement with a small smile.

    There is of course a reason why I''m so conceited despite facing the ultimate crescent moon with unknown powers...

    Because ah... what a pity, Kurosaki Isshin¡ª¡ªunder the blade of the magic sword? God-killing blade, no matter what form or nature, as long as it is energy that can be named "dark", only the energy that can be absorbed and assimilated share.

    Otherwise, how can it be collected by the critical (to be tested) Dark Bible and recognized as the strongest magic sword?

    call out¡­¡­

    The twisted black undulations spun like the liquid in a pool that had been unplugged, and was quickly absorbed by my magic sword.

    "Issin Kurosaki''s Reiatsu still seems to be there?"

    I touched my chin, and my spiritual sense swept over Ichigo, who was suppressing Huang Quan gradually gaining the upper hand: "Hmph... but it''s obviously weakened a lot!"

    Tia''s "torrent burial" is naturally not easy to get along with. The terrifying water pressure and violent and disorderly turbulence it brings are said to be able to crush everything - well, although it is "proclaimed", but even if it is. Apart from the exaggerated ingredients, its powerful power is enough for Kurosaki to drink a pot with all his heart.

    Sa... Shadow clone, prepare to ambush! --what? Why hasn''t he "broken out" yet, it seems that he wants to lurch underwater and wait patiently for the opportunity...

    Better than patience - sorry, I''ve always lacked that kind of stuff, so...

    "Since you don''t want to come out, let''s sleep at the bottom of this water!"

    I sneered and glanced at Tia: "This guy dared to hide in the water under the eyes of the water controller. It is definitely the biggest and final mistake of his life! What do you think, Tia?"

    "Yes, Aizen-sama¡ª"

    Tia nodded slightly, raised the shark blade diagonally, and said solemnly, "Cage in the deep sea! Overturn the river and the sea!"

    boom¡­¡­

    The huge sound of water resounded for a thousand meters, and everyone could feel that Kurosaki Isshin''s Reiki was rapidly weakening.

    Yixin''s situation was really bad. First, he sent out the ultimate Crescent Moon Rush to eliminate the enemy''s Neptune Killing Slash. When the old force was just gone and the new force was not born, he was smashed by the enemy''s preset torrent; then he Trying to take a breath under the water for a while, but unexpectedly, the opponent can directly control all the water below to form a "solidified" cage! Under the circumstance of restricted movement, the powerful impact and crushing force of "Overturning the River and the Sea" not only caused it to be hit hard, but also lost the grasp of the sense of balance, and only felt dizzy and at a loss...

    Well... it''s just that Yixin is the protagonist''s father after all. If it were so easy, he wouldn''t be able to give birth to such a god-defying son - well, the causal relationship here is far-fetched, please ignore it.

    In other words, I looked at two places, and while I was paying attention to Yixin, my spiritual sense was also shrouded in the battlefield between Huang Quan and Ichigo...

    Although Ichigo was a little confused about the fact that his father was the **** of death, that didn''t prevent him from discerning priorities¡ªat this moment, feeling that his father was in the midst of life and death, the bullhead Ichigo who had suppressed Huang Quan immediately went crazy, Relying on his bug-like fast regeneration ability, he deliberately suffered a counterattack from his opponent and flew towards me at extreme speed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Ahem, the manga has been working on for several weeks, but the ultimate crescent moon of Ichigo has not come out, so there is no way, I have to rely on my own. I guessed because of understanding¡ªwell, I guess 98¡¯s idea is something I can¡¯t guess... Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, the death scroll will end soon.

    Chapter 268 The Gate of Darkness

    "Turn your back to the enemy and look down on me too much!"

    Huang Quan raised his eyebrows, his purple eyes flashed with silver light, and immediately stepped forward to withdraw the knife, assuming the posture of drawing the knife: "I don''t want to think about the knife technique, the second style - smashing the air without anger!"

    The invisible and colorless meniscus-shaped knife wave grows larger as it travels, and wherever it goes, the space is broken!

    Kurosaki Ichigo had already left Huang Quan a long way, but Huang Quan''s invisible blade wave came out of its sheath and caught up with him in an instant. The cracked space shattered the entire left arm!

    No Hatred Breaking the Sky - True to its name, it just followed the laws of Feixiangtian and possessed the power to easily destroy the space!

 Chapter 384

    The dark dimensional crack disappeared in a flash, and was quickly and automatically repaired by the rules of the plane, and the speed of Ichigo had to be slowed down, the super-speed regeneration ability was activated, and the left arm was stretched out.

    Space...dimension...eh?

    With Huang Quan''s obstruction, I not only gained time to think about countermeasures, but a flash of light suddenly appeared in my mind!

    "Tiya, you made so much water, just lend it to me!"

    A relaxed smile appeared on my face, and I decided to try the special method that I just suddenly thought of to deal with Ichigo with the halo of the protagonist.

    The six wings on my back are light and comfortable, transforming from a condensed semi-energy posture to an illusory pure elemental mode, emitting a little dark starlight, permeating the air, and slowly falling¡ªdissolving in the vast waters middle.

    The obscure magic word appeared again - that is, from one of the most profound incantations in the "Dark Bible"...

    "I issued an edict in the name of the new demon emperor Ratonbos? Ziegler? Kim? Yotner, the dark sea Klad floating in the thousands of chaos time and space, and obey the negative side of the case, Keerbo The guidance of this world comes here, carrying the shackles of the past and the shackles of the future, leading the lost sinners to the silent road of no return, invading the gaps in the crystal wall, and forever imprisoned in the infinite nightmare of the distant world¡ª ¡ªOpen it, Door of Darkness!¡±

    When the spell ended, the dark starlight also stopped scattering, and at this moment, all the turbid and azure waves suddenly turned into a deep, dead black color: a quiet and serene...and as if all of a sudden isolation After the hustle and bustle of the world, this side of the world is immersed in the silence of all sounds - the stunning darkness.

    The mysterious dark water is still flowing slowly, and the Niutou Ichigo above it was dodging wave after wave of no-hatred slashing from the black-haired Huangquan, but suddenly stopped all movements, like a wax statue standing on the ground. In mid-air, he was bluntly attacked by a shattered space, and most of his body was shattered. The rest of the body suddenly fell down and fell into the black vortex that just formed below.

    thump¡­¡­

    It seems that there are two sounds...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the angle of view¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Kurosaki Ichigo feels that this bewitching girl in front of him is very difficult to deal with: What kind of attack is this! Kuso! Broken space? Too exaggerated! Well, it''s fortunate that the current fully avatar stance has a more terrifying super-speed regeneration ability, otherwise it would be absolutely bad - having said that, she is neither a **** of death nor a phantom, so how can she have the same powerful regeneration ability as Achukas?

    Ichigo, who was thinking wildly and anxiously in his manic thoughts, suddenly felt his head dizzy, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself in a familiar "inner world" No, it was no longer a "familiar world" - Lantian White clouds, tall buildings, and the bottomless vast waters... Everything was dyed black.

    It wasn''t the blackness that flickered, nor the blackness of the crescent moon, nor any kind of blackness in the world¡ªjust seeing this blackness, Ichigo felt that his spiritual world began to vibrate, crack, and collapse...

    Yes, a black torrential rain fell from the gloomy dark clouds, and the buildings that had become rotten and dilapidated gradually collapsed...

    "Oh, king!"

    Shiro Ichigo appeared - it''s just that now he (? Probably can''t be called "Shiro" Ichigo anymore - his whole body was also dyed that black from the unknown darkness.

    "It''s such a shame..."

    Bai Yihu said sadly, but his expression was ironic no matter how he looked at it, "If the throne is destroyed and the kingdom is destroyed, the ''throne'' will have no meaning!"

    "Uh!"

    Ichigo lowered his gaze in shock¡ªhis heart was penetrated by "Tian Suo Zhanyue", which was also infected with the deepest and most secret darkness from the beginning.

    Then, Kurosaki Ichigo''s soul fell into eternal silence¡ªsilence on the far shore...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the perspective¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the breath, the darkness subsided, and the "artificial lake" returned to its true color , However, except for me, all the women were surprised to find that everything about the Kurosaki father and son had disappeared - not to mention the Reiatsu and the corpse, not even a trace of the Reiki remnant was left.

    Another person also disappeared¡ª¡ªIchimaru Gin.

    Of course I did it - just let the "door of darkness" target one more target!

    Silver, you can go in peace, I will definitely take care of Luan Ju for you¡ªahahahaha...

    "Hey! Why didn''t you use such a useful move earlier!"

    Huang Quan dodged to me, and seemed to be a little angrily shouting: "Really, it has caused people to suffer a lot of injuries - um, although they have already healed..."

    "Cough, hard work, this... I didn''t expect the two of them to be so durable¡ª"

    I shrugged and squeezed her cheek with a smile, "Besides, I''m not good at water magic, and this ultimate forbidden spell called ''The Gate of Darkness'' must use a large amount of water as a medium, supplemented by A summoning spell that can only be cast with massive dark elements as the driving force!"

    "Summoning spells?"

    Huang Quan tilted his head and avoided my hand: "Forget it, anyway, it''s not something that needs to be investigated in depth -- the matter here is resolved, right? Are you going to go to the so-called ''corpse soul world'' or the present world? Woolen cloth?"

    Uh... Open the gate of crossing the world? To create Wang Jian in the real Kongza-machi that was transferred to the Soul Realm? What a joke to "release" the royal family and Team Zero who "actively hide"! I am afraid that only the real Aizen Soyousuke would want to do this kind of stupid thing!

    "Of course I''m going to the world, but..."

    I thought about it and smiled decisively, "This time, it''s enough for me to go alone."

    Xiao Tao showed a chubby appearance: "Captain..."

    Tia cast a concerned look: "Master Aizen..."

    Lisa clutched her injured arm: "Me too..."

    I chuckled and shook my finger: "After fighting for so long, you are all tired, and the main force of Seiringtei has died, I think, even if you want to be safe, you just need Huang Quan to follow me. ."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It''s a big slot! Painful, the eyelids are fighting - but I still have to uphold the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to LuCEing for the reward

    Chapter 269 Ise Nanao

    "OK, I also need to reply to the magic power..."

    Hearing my words, Huang Quan turned into a liquid with a sly smile, and slid "water" into my stomach.

    "Oh, don''t smoke! I just used the forbidden spell, and I don''t have much magic power now!"

    "Anlaanla, your magic return rate is very fast! Mmmmm..."

    Before returning to the world, I called out Xiaoguang and brought Hu Meng over¡ªbecause Jinghuashuiyue is now sealed, so I can only rely on Dream Demon¡¯s talent for dreaming and illusion to carry out the final collective strategy .

    Dream Demon''s strongest ability is actually not illusion - to be more careful, illusion is just a derivative of the ability to "control the dream", therefore, manipulating "dream" to provoke the target''s inner "beep¡ª¡ª" in the dream

    Desires, so as to take advantage of the emptiness, and then, with the cooperation of powerful illusions, make them lost in the abyss of desire, that is the housekeeping skill that the dream demon is proud of.

    Gently hugging Little Dream Demon, I said earnestly, "Anyway, just follow my instructions."

    "Well, it''s okay to wrap it on me!"

    Huh, Hu Meng has always been so clingy to me - looking at the blue-haired girl hanging on my arm and acting like a baby, I thought "with relief". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn this world, the false Kakuza-machi is in a mess, like a tragic scene after the apocalypse.

    The body of the seriously wounded lies in the icy concrete jungle, lingering, as for the corpse of the deceased - please, don''t forget that both the **** of death and the void are spiritual bodies. When they truly "die", the soul will completely dissipate without a trace. .

    Without Kira Ihe''s continuous treatment, the vice-captains injured by Yawn were all in a coma¡ªvery good, just right for Hu Meng''s "dream" method.

    Random chrysanthemum, it shouldn''t be broken by my play, right? A female dolphin or something... ahem, it''s boring!

    In view of the above reasons, and taking into account all aspects to be safe, I decided to experiment with Ise Nanao first. In that case, even if the "dream training" fails, I don''t mind breaking her in a more direct way.

    For the sake of a more beautiful chrysanthemum, you will sacrifice once, Nanao-chan!

    "Aizen...what are you doing?"

    There was a feeble voice nearby, and in a blink of an eye, it was Jingle Chunshui leaning against the wall with a knife, staring at us nervously. Beside him, there was still the sickly sick ghost Fuzhu Fourteen, who was still in a deep coma. Lang.

    "It''s really troublesome. I''ve already let you down in Lisa''s face. If you still want to hinder me..."

    I squinted at him coldly, "You know the consequences."

    Chun Shui said lightly, "As a **** of death, I have long been aware of death."

    "Ah..."

 Chapter 385

    I turned around, stopped looking at him, opened my right hand slightly, and the dark spirit flashed for a moment.

    Black coffin, I have mastered it so well that I can use it as a magic spell to silently cast it instantly!

    "Well?"

    Hu Meng''s phantom flickered, flew to the other side, and said coquettishly, "Hmm, it''s murderous!"

    When the words fell, Hisagi Shuhei, who barely lifted the wind to death, was killed by the dream girl Qian Hao Huan and died in surprise.

    I gently stroked Hu Meng''s face and said, "Okay, the world is clean, let''s start working!"

    "Um!"

    At the same time that the tail of the dream girl''s arrow cracked into a needle flower shape and pierced into Nanxu''s forehead, my spiritual sense also connected with Hu Meng''s mental fluctuations.

    Dreamland training...start!

    Take day as night, red as white, hate as love, sadness as joy, lie as truth, pain as joy, illusion as reality, devil as god...

    Aha I found another fun way to "makeover"!

    When Aizen Soyousuke, who replaced Jingle Chunshui''s status after the memory was distorted, "seriously" said "I like you" to Nanao, there was a big loophole in her heart, and Hu Meng''s "beep¡ª¡ª "

    The power invaded, letting the flames of **** burn its intellectual shell to ashes.

    After taking off the camouflage of the cold secretary (?, Nanao''s sullenness broke out immediately...

    No less than the enthusiasm of the **** girl Lisa! Is hee really "in the same blood"? The leader of the Beijing band can really pick people!

    What is intellect? What is silence? What is sanity?

    At this moment, there are no traces of these words in Ise Nanao''s mind at all, and the rest is of course "beep¡ª¡ª"

    , "beep¡ª"

    And "beep-"

    Wait for the things that will be blocked and silenced!

    The upper link of "Twenty-Four Bridges Bright Moon Night" and the lower link of "Business Women Don''t Know the Hate of Subjugation" horizontally criticized "Frost leaves are red in February flowers"...

    Well, poor **** also have the beauty of poor breasts. We need fraternity!

    All in all, after Hu Meng and my strength combined, Ise Nanao''s spirit has been completely transformed into what I want - that is, like the female anchor in a famous classical Hanime "nine_o''clock", the appearance is dignified. Elegant, turbulent and unsatisfactory on the inside - always as turbulent as ants on a hot pan!

    With a successful precedent, the next thing is much easier to handle.

    The same method was applied to the random chrysanthemum, the memory was confused, and the life was restarted!

    Hu Meng flew into the distance, hiding in his illusion...

    Then, when Ranju opened those beautiful eyes again, she read out the name "Souyousuke" - and then, the corner of my mouth raised a successful smile.

    If you ask me why I have to spend a lot of time fighting against Seo Lingting, instead of calling Hu Meng, it is naturally to eliminate all unstable factors, and this plane has been destroyed so that the heroines can follow me without distractions. , to leave this "sad place" - especially the beauty of the chaotic chrysanthemum who often breaks down...

    Ahh now... let''s sing a chrysanthemum song!

    Matsumoto Ranju, I will give you a different kind of happiness!

    Luan Ju shook her head and tried her best to support her body: "Suyousuke...my lover? Yes, yes, Susanyousuke...it hurts? Well, what is the current situation? Ah! Yes, I was injured by the leader of the Beijing band. Comatose!"

    I put her in my arms tenderly: "It''s over¡ªeverything..."

    Luan Ju leaned in front of me in a relaxed manner, ignoring that my hands were walking around her delicate body in the name of treatment: "Uh huh... Hey, Suyousuke, I seem to have had a dream! "

    "Dream...?"

    I gently brushed the dust from her hair and met her increasingly rippling gaze.

    "This battle is really sad. Those captains and vice-captains who were brainwashed by Yamamoto... We had to kill our former comrades¡ª"

    Ranju''s tone was filled with deep sorrow, while holding my hand - staying at the most elastic and soft towering place, "I finally understand the truth of cherishing the person in front of me... Suyousuke, I want to be your woman right now, okay?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh my gosh! I''m so sleepy, so sleepy, I can''t do this anymore, 90% of the changes will be discontinued tomorrow, hereby announced.

    Chapter 270 Matsumoto Ranju

    Matsumoto Ranju, with an H+ cup, is undisputedly ranked as the number one giant oppai girl in this plane - although I firmly do not admit that I am a chest star, but since I have encountered it, how can I deliberately miss (the opportunity to enjoy) in In the depths of Luan Ju''s blurred eyes, there is a pair of subtle dark lights - I know, that is what Hu Meng left for her through the ability to enter a dream, will "beep-"

    The wonderful "seed" of maximizing desire "Of course no problem, I always wanted you, just worried that you would hate me..."

    I smiled genially, "Well, at least let me clean up the environment here a little first!"

    Hearing my answer, Luan Ju turned around, her plump and soft body stirred up the flames in my heart between friction, and the sweet scent brought a strong **** fragrance: "There''s no need to sip, in fact, I''m not that picky, as long as It''s your words - uh..."

    Saying that, Luan Ju wrapped her arms around my neck and gave her a warm kiss.

    Very enthusiastic, very jerky - it seems that although she is also a representative of Yujie who likes to drink and take a bath, Luanju, who "changed from a human", does not have the "magical talent" of "non-human" Fenghua.

    Hee...different flavors are better!

    Hot and green, what a fun combination!

    Buried between the majestic and majestic scenery, take a deep breath of the rich fragrance, making the illusory flames even higher.

    When the spark of passion bursts between the eyes, the follow-up development will come naturally.

    First of all, it is naturally the music performance that does my part - solo? blowpipe.

    Obviously the musicians'' skills are very unfamiliar, but the judges kindly said that practice makes perfect, as long as you have the understanding and work hard, you will definitely be able to play better.

    Secondly, it is a cooking demonstration, and it is performed at the same time as the performance - well, this meal can be called "white flour steamed bun with sausage"...and, at the end, it is also drizzled with cream.

    Of course the chef and the taster are one and the same...

    The finale, the classic physics experiment - piston motion.

    Ahem, it must be omitted in a harmonious way... Let us spread the wings of our imagination and fly in the "beep--"

    above the sky! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Are you ready?¡±

    A close call...

    "Well, come on..."

    Open the door for thieves.

    "Just bear with it a little..."

    Drive straight in!

 Chapter 386

    "Uh...hmph!"

    The earth is shaking...

    "This poignant crimson is the most beautiful color - as beautiful as you..."

    Go straight to Huanglong!

    "I love you, Gin...uh? What did I say? Gin...whose name is it? What''s going on? Huh? I''m in tears?"

    "You''re just too excited, Ranju¡ªand women always have a little tears for the first time! And you''ve been in a coma and experienced a fierce battle before, and now you''re still very weak, so, the rest, leave it all to Me!"

    Stormy rain!

    Use passion to dispel the last confusion, and devour the remaining images with lust!

    The high and beautiful sound of the waves echoed in the ruins of the building - ah how exciting, how sweet, how... soothing!

    "Come, come, want (silence) is this (complete silence

    "That''s not going to work! Take the tricks¡ªthere''s no end to it!"

    "Ah, what''s the matter, it''s so comfortable and uncomfortable! Hey, you must all ''beep--'' go into my (muffler)!"

    "Next move - Spiral Superfluidic Wave!"

    "I-I''m dying. I''m going to (silence), (silence), (completely silence)¡ª"

    "Huh? Can''t stop it? Very good, the explosion after the suppression will definitely make you feel at the peak! Hmm... I''ll give it all to you now!"

    "Ah (full silence) - (silence) it''s all (silence) in it... no... but, it''s so cool... ah..." --- gorgeous dividing line --- terrifying Disaster had already come, silently and blatantly.

    However, there is no need to fear, no need to panic.

    Because the ignorant is fearless, and the ignorant...is the happy.

    As the saying goes - once "you know too much" is the beginning of misfortune and death.

    Therefore, when the hazy feelings in the memory are carefully tampered with, when the figure that never returns disappears together with the existence...

    Taking illusions as truth, darkness as light, and demons as gods...

    This is... a dark narrative poem, an evil ode to joy!

    Let the noble soul fall, let the pure beauty be stained with coquettishness, and cast the dusty splendor...and the love that seems to be reborn! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Zhenye¡¯s beauty and fragrance are far away, and the garden is full of quiet and clear springs.

    The dreary liuxia reflects the white jade, and the fragrant chrysanthemums are chaotic. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ¡°beep¡ª¡ª¡± of the chrysanthemum

    In contrast, the style of Hefenghua is very similar, gentle and enthusiastic, with a bright atmosphere, full of vitality, but not too flamboyant.

    Just take "beep-"

    In the language of Zhilang, there are no debauched and explosive words, but a mixture of passion and desire, and any "bed sound" is hovering at the limit of provocation.

    Gentle and unrestrained, tolerant and wild - the conflicting emotions can be perfectly blended...

    As Li Weizhong (Note 1) said and did, I am also very interested in discussing the name "ran chrysanthemum" in depth...

    Hee hee, the **** of death is a spirit body. Of course, it doesn''t need the reincarnation of grains, so it''s very clean! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Next, it¡¯s time to try another place-to make your name truly ''deep''!¡±

    "Hmm... don''t move around, I''m running out of strength- eh? No, no, it''s not allowed there! Ah! It hurts... It''s so hard... ah? It''s still a little painful, but why do I feel Are you comfortable?"

    "It means that you are very talented, Luanju! Sa... It''s starting to move!"

    "Wait, wait a minute! I''m not ready yet... huh! It''s strange that I''m getting more and more comfortable, so my ''beep--'' will become a mess, haha!"

    "Random chrysanthemum = (gets me ''beep--'') Messy chrysanthemum, isn''t that a true portrayal of your name! Hmm? It''s... uh-"

    Although I''ve never been a pervert who loves chrysanthemums, I never thought that the evil sword Xianxiao Xuanxiao (Note 2) would become a proverb - the world is indeed full of wonders, and chrysanthemums can also exist holy evil weapons!

    That''s right, Luanju''s vestibule is just the common famous "morning dew flower rain", but to my surprise, her backyard turned out to be a holy artifact, whose name is the golden pink sea anemone.

    "Du - this Bible automatically records the new and unknown sacred artifact, and starts to name and record according to the effect... Ding-dong has been saved, please continue, master!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: "The Warring States Period" Uesugi sister''s retainer" male protagonist.

    Note 2: The male protagonist of "Naruto: The Evil Sword Immortal in a Troubled World" - please note that this book has entered the palace.

    PS: I even changed it! I thought I would definitely say that today - as expected, everyone is forced out - but obviously it''s still very tired. Let''s just bring some flowers, give rewards, or other similar things to refresh the widows, okay?

    Chapter 271 Desserts

    I was slightly startled by Xiaoguang''s "kind reminder" - I went! Fortunately, I have practiced magic...

    "Battle" continue!

    Uh... Sure enough, because of the sudden loss of mind just now, did you quickly surrender your gun this time?

    "Ah, it''s disgusting, but it''s so cool - huh? Why did it come out from inside Osiri. It felt sticky and warm, not disgusting at all, but very comfortable..."

    Ow! The lazy posture and charming expression of the chrysanthemum is really super tempting! Come again and again!

    Whoa, take it slow! No no no! I''m going back to the normal world¡ªwell, it shouldn''t matter if it''s just one more time, right? Just once, ummm...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhuh...refreshed!

    Of course, the chaotic chrysanthemum must have really turned into a "messy mess".

    Hmm... As for her and Nanao, as expected, at least the kind little girl Hinamori Momo can''t be suspicious, and other people''s words have to be said first.

    Well, let the two of them rest in the space-time gap for the time being.

    Sah... what is the final dessert of this plane?

    Hey... Ryuzawa Arisawa, looking forward to your broken appearance! Letting a sporty girl with a good body feel disgusted with herself because of being too cool, collapse and fall¡ª¡ªAh, such a thing !

    Ah, of course, there is also Uno Hanariet waiting for me to taste! However, as for the hidden captain of the fourth division, I definitely have to "recharge my energy" before going on to "challenge" - not to mention I haven''t figured out whether it is "direct destruction" or "implicit" Or "dream training"...

    This matter needs to be carefully pondered...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith Hu Meng crossing the gate dedicated to the realm of corpses and souls, the nature displayed in front of us is the real empty seat Town.

    Divine Intent is scattered, search for start!

    The town of Kakuza is not very big, and there are naturally very few human beings with spiritual power - Ryuzawa Arisawa... I found it!

    Sure enough, she was with one of Ichigo''s bad friends, Keigo Asano, who always acted as a joke, each carrying the lily rotten girl Chizuru and the black-bellied man Suimei Kojima.

    Both of them are "ghost to see" type human beings with a little spiritual power but no combat power against spiritual bodies, so they can stay awake when the whole town falls asleep.

    The corners of my mouth evoked an evil smile - Dimensional Leap!

    The shining blue and white magic circle disappeared in a flash, and I appeared in front of the two of them with Hu Meng.

    Even if you don''t use the power of Bengyu to become a "monster", just relying on "Aizen"''s own super-first-class captain-level Reiatsu full-open state, it is not something that two "ordinary humans" such as mere Long Gui and Kaiwu can withstand. ! What''s more, I haven''t released the six-winged form, and the pressure of the fallen angels has made them even more breathless.

 Chapter 387

    "Who are you?"

    Long Gui, whose whole body was tensed and his heart was beating wildly, was oppressed by the far-off spirit, and he could only hold back such a sentence.

    I smiled lightly, ignoring Ryuki for the time being, and glanced at Keigo Asano¡ªyou, become the sacrifice I "offered" in order to deter Arizawa Ryuki!

    With a thought, a surly chain of fate shot out, turning Kai Wu into a half-finished skewer.

    The boy with a chain on his chest fell to the ground, panicking.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Long Gui, who had a little spiritual power, could clearly see Kai Wu in his spiritual state, and witnessed my "unprovoked murder" body becoming more and more immobile.

    "You Zelong is expensive..."

    I smiled and strolled forward, "Be my toy!"

    Hu Meng suddenly said hesitantly, "Jin! That ah... You won''t have a strange change in your sexual orientation, will you?"

    "Little idiot looks at her carefully and there is definitely a big difference between her and Brother Chun! Oh, by the way, you don''t know who Brother Chun is - it doesn''t matter, in short, although she looks like a tomboy and has a more impatient and outspoken personality, once she falls , hum, that would be a very interesting sight!"

    "That''s it!"

    An extremely weird uncle sounded, and the TV celebrity Tang Guanyin Temple dressed like a superhero descended from the sky.

    Without raising my head, I said coldly, "On the real battlefield, there has never been a place for funny characters to live!"

    Then, the uncle, who had not had time to make a heroic declaration, was shot by ten black chains and pinned to the road.

    Away from staring at Long Gui''s eyes, I took a look at this young girl, really... Obviously she has a very boyish messy hairstyle and heroic face, but she shows a fresh look, and her figure is in the standard. Among the "background characters" on her face, it''s pretty good - at least it''s a notch higher than the Chizuru she''s carrying on her back.

    Speaking of which, at 155, she can be considered a "petite" type... well, it''s more interesting.

    "By the way, I haven''t answered your question yet, have I?"

    Continuing to capture Long Gui''s gaze, I said lightly, "My name is Aizen... Well, that''s just the name of this world - as for my real name, if you can survive the next ''trial'', Only qualified to know!"

    Having seen a lot of "EFGH", I still have the idea of ??trying the "D" in front of me - it''s like someone who is used to eating delicious food from mountains and seas and occasionally comes to a home-cooked dish...

    Having said that, "D" can already be considered delicious in the three-dimensional world! What''s more, it''s still a young girl in her youth...

    "Toys? Trials? What are you...what do you want to do?"

    Long Gui was at a loss, and more of it was naturally fear. After all, I took the lives of two people on the spot!

    "Hehehe is very good, his eyes are bright, his expression is very stubborn..."

    I smiled evilly and praised, and by the way, I felt two hands on the chest of the girl who was struggling to move, causing her eyes to widen for a while, "Heaven and hell, you will soon understand - Hu Mengjiang Gang She does a warm-up exercise!"

    "receive!"

    Hu Meng smiled wickedly, dodged behind Long Gui, tore off Qianhe and threw it aside, "captured" the target from behind, and kissed her earlobe. Pao Ding turned the loose uniform skirt into flying fabric butterflies like a cow, but he didn''t hurt his skin: "Hum, although it is far from me, but you are still very good!"

    The slender and flexible nocks, like tentacles, burrowed into Long Gui''s unattractive snow-white cotton trousers, and began to twist and drill - of course, the head soup must be left to me, not really inserted. go. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Look, I don¡¯t actually want to drag the show, but the characters are there, I have to deal with them one by one... Also please have no love for the **** of death The children''s shoes are patient!

    PS: Because of the Mid-Autumn Festival, I work on Sunday, and on Saturday, the company decides to work overtime - so don''t think that I will definitely change, the possibility of breaking the change still exists...

    Chapter 272

    Long Gui, who can be regarded as a karate master, has no ability to resist the molestation and "aggression" of Hu Meng, who is at the level of the Queen of Dreams. He can only feel his body becoming hot and his heartbeat is getting faster and faster...

    "No, damn... eh? What, what is this? Tail? You, are you a monster?"

    "Bingo! You guessed it!"

    "Huh? Stop! Don''t lick! Don''t pinch... ah ah ah..."

    Hu Meng smiled coquettishly, his nails returned to their original state, and both hands climbed the middle-upper mountain that was three laps smaller than himself, with the index finger and thumb grasping the double beads on the mountain, gently twisting and rubbing, and the bottom one was unusually agile. The tail of the arrow was even more irritating, causing Long Gui''s sensitive and delicate parts to become congested and swollen, and the dry mysterious forbidden area slowly turned to the Water Curtain Cave...

    "Make me look like this guy..."

    I projected Kurosaki Ichigo''s image into Hu Meng''s mind with my spiritual sense, "Attention, it''s just a resemblance, not a complete change! I''ll assist you in adjusting the details of the illusion."

    "Well...it can be, but why not use the method of falling into a dream?"

    "Haha because I want to play games. Even when this girl clearly understands that I''m not the boy she misses, she still can''t help throwing her arms at me and devoting all her body and mind. This is exciting. What a wonderful contradiction!"

    "Hey...well I understand!"

    After Hu Meng used the Dream Demon''s unique method to make Long Gui not suffer the slightest damage, but he was completely unable to exert any strength from his entire body - it was finally time for me to appear.

    A compulsive lily, and a one-sided violation... I think it''s the first time I''ve seen it? Well, in short, my originally mild sexual interest has become high-spirited.

    So, without further ado, let''s start "afternoon tea"!

    Just when I was about to take action...

    "Good morning, catfish!"

    Several pillars of soil swelled up from my body!

    Yoshinosuke Chatani, an explosive head full of justice, appears¡ªand then quickly exits.

    "Did I say it? Funny characters are not needed!"

    Dozens of black chains shot out, smashing the soil pillars, and strangling Shanzhisuke like lightning, shedding a rain of flesh and blood in the sky.

    Huh - the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air - a light arrow was firmly planted on the ground in front of my feet.

    Huh...should I say "good things take a long time"?

    Taking my eyes off the light arrow with icy anger, I looked up¡ªthe iceberg man with glasses fluttering in white clothes is... Ishida Ryujin.

    "Quixiere is so pedantic, that''s why he perishes."

    I said coldly, while Chuannian motioned for Hu Meng to take Long Gui to step back: "First of all, there is no need for you to intervene at all; secondly, since you want to fight, why don''t you just aim at my vitals? Finally... ...Hmph Ishida Yuryu is your son, right? Now his life is in the hands of my subordinates!"

    "I can''t see it, that''s all¡ª"

    Long Xian also replied coldly, "In addition, you have the smell of death that I hate. For the Quincy, this reason is sufficient... Aim for the key point? There is no need for that! As for Yulong, he, As a Quincy master, you should be aware of all your actions!"

    After all, the light is like rain.

    "It''s so cold..."

    I pouted, "Shadow ripples!"

    Just as rain falls on a pond, causing ripples, no amount of violent rain can destroy the pond.

 Chapter 388

    That being said, but the rain of light quickly escalated into a torrent of light - that way, it can wash down the pond!

    Well... I''m not a fixed target, let alone Hu Meng to help.

    Chuan Nian let Hu Meng Anxin not have to act rashly. I used the Dark Vortex-Extend!

    Ahhh! so troublesome! The twists and turns of this kind of thing happen to others, you can enjoy it with relish, but if you experience it yourself, you can only use the word "trouble" to describe it!

    Offense is the best defense! So, I decided to use overwhelming force to win in one blow!

    Shadow clones and feather clones are all dispatched!

    The vortex of darkness consumes all arrows of light, twisting and smashing them!

    The dark stars in both hands blasted out with all their strength, and calculate the direction of the opponent''s evasion!

    Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill, the chain of fate of surly, turn the world into darkness! Block off all the space around the enemy!

    Blood Pond Hell - Silent!

    Black Snow Falls - Instant!

    The shadow clone is ready to use the "Silent Embrace" to fill up the knife at any time, while the feather clone has already burst out various negative curses in advance, causing the target to fall into an abnormal state even for a few seconds!

    After the frenzy of magic, the buildings here turned into ruins that could not be seen at all, as if they had been baptized back and forth by the bomber group.

    ah? Don''t ask me how many comatose mortals have died. All things other than beautiful (girl) girls are out of my attention!

    Mmm... this world is quiet - whether it''s a more advanced spiritual weapon than the Silver Ridge Arc Sparrow, or a more subtle and complicated trick than the shattering formation, I don''t care what you have behind! The dead, oh no, should say "totally dead" doesn''t make any sense!

    Ishida Longxian has become scum, and I have also eliminated Kaiwu''s soul - Tang Guanyin Temple? In my black chain shot, the soul disappeared as soon as it broke away from the body.

    As for Qianhe... Well, for Long Gui''s sake, it''s better to keep her alive, and it''s not bad to be the maid of Orihime and Long Gui in the future.

    Hmph... A "dessert" takes so much work - Yusawa Ryugui, it seems that I have to recover this "sunk cost" from you!

    †k...translation shrinks!

    With Hu Meng''s "successful induction" of Long Gui''s body, I don''t need to bother anymore - as for the spirit... ah, what I want to play is the spirit! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°You still have something called ''hope'' in your eyes... However, I will ''kindly'' tell you a ''desperate'' news¡ª¡ªNo People will come to save you, because even Kurosaki Ichigo no longer exists in this world! So, give up!"

    "Ichigo? So! The matter of Orihime''s disappearance... uh! You bastard, so rude...it hurts! Orihime''s disappearance has something to do with you?"

    "Inoue Orihime, she''s already fallen¡ªso, hurry up and accompany her! Otherwise, there will be people around you who don''t know, and Orihime will be a little pitiful!"

    "What...ah! Wait...you, what are you doing?"

    "Hey...is this here? It''s started! Let you also clearly understand the reason for the fall of Orihime!"

    "Ahhhh-"

    "It''s really good¡ª¡ªyour scream, I didn''t expect you to make such a sound with your character! Ha...I like it very much! Come on, let me hear it more, Arisawa Long Gui!"

    "Don''t... me, people like me would have this kind of thing happen to me! Asshole! You nasty bastard! I... Damn... uh, it''s so violent, it''ll break... uh uh ¡ª"

    "The true clone technique that has not been used for a long time should be taken out to play occasionally - lick it!"

    "Uuuuuuu..."

    "Sure enough, the body is much more honest than the spirit!"

    "This, this kind of thing... this kind of thing... it''s not comfortable at all - uh! No... I... why... I feel so comfortable?"

    "Huh? No, you can''t enjoy it unilaterally, let me enjoy it!"

    "Wu ha... uh, a guy like you... is a devil at all!"

    "Oh...that''s right!"

    "..."

    "Humph... Under the ''never-ending'', mere ordinary human being, it''s beyond my expectations that you can be stubborn for so long - ah, I shouldn''t say that it makes me feel very happy! So, It''s time, I''ll give you a ''happy''!"

    "''Happy'' is...not inside!"

    "It''s rare that you paid for a virginity, and I will earnestly and carefully ''repay'' it!"

    "Don''t, don''t, only this don''t... No, no, stop, in that case, inside... stop, please stop, don''t ''beep-'' in it! No, no inside!"

    "This kind of (silence) caused by fear is also one of the reasons why I am particularly happy-sprinkle it all and pick it up with gratitude!"

    "Uh, this, this feeling? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"

    "Relax, my magic power can guarantee that you won''t get pregnant¡ª¡ª ah? I''ve lost my mind, so I can''t hear my words? Hehe, then, I''ll use the same method to pull you back to the ground... and send it back to the ground. Heaven!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It turned out to be a little more words, um, I wrote "feeling" (*__*) Hehe...

    Chapter 273 Post-War Rest

    Aizawa Longgui''s eyes lost their luster, however, her terrific expression and slightly trembling body showed that she was in boundless joy.

    The broken face is really pleasing! It''s a pity that we can''t go any further - because the next level things are only messy "beep-"

    "Beep--"

    La beast "beep-"

    The tentacle "beep-"

    Hey, these heavy flavors are...

    NTR retreats.

    Ha, I''m in a really happy mood... Next, go back to the Xuye Palace to "exchange feelings" with Uzhihualie - explain the profound things in a simple way! By the way, I gave Long Gui to Orihime as a companion.

    Ah, by the way, how to say Hu Che Qingyin is also Yongyin''s sister, and I have to "transform" her too, but I didn''t do it myself, just assign a shadow clone and Hu Meng''s brainwashing, and you can "speak. "After returning, Yong Yin''s only "heart disease" will be relieved.

    I won''t describe the process here - well anyway, I don''t have any feeling about the type of voiceless voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªContinuous combat¡ª¡ªIn various senses, it is a very physical and energy-consuming thing after all, so after returning to the Void Night Palace, we first moved to the empty space collectively. The ten blade residence, held a brief meeting, and had a good talk with the unconditionally loyal women, and then "removed" Ranju and Nanao to make them "companions", and Xiao Tao felt that he no longer had to fight with his former colleagues. Sincerely gratification.

    The second item of the meeting: the residual value of prisoners of war - such as Byakuya Kuchiki and Yachidome Kusaka.

    Byakuya was used by me to threaten Rukia¡ªof course not for "beep¡ª"

    I really have no sexual interest in Onion, but in order to make her voluntarily disarm her soul, so that I can easily invade her spiritual world, "pull out" Xiu Baixue for brainwashing and materialization.

    Well, this beauty in kimono is still very good!

    Well, the "beep--"

    I won''t go into details, anyway, Xiu Baixue''s "reaction" is based on "absolute loyalty" like Tiya, and because it is a thorough brainwashing relationship, it is difficult to produce a "love" similar to that of chaotic chrysanthemum. .

    It doesn''t matter, for Xiu Baixue, I''m just out of "collection of beautiful things".

 Chapter 389

    By the way, her physique is similar to Miyi and Qiujin!

    And then there''s Yachiruro... It''s absolutely no problem to throw it back to the Street of Souls with her ability to survive.

    Why not throw it back to Seireitei?

    Because, Seireitei has been destroyed by the joint efforts of me and my subordinates - this is also an explanation from me to the broken faces... On the face of Tia and Flamee.

    Speaking of Tia, her subordinate officers were found to be completely wiped out in the subsequent battlefield search. It seems that there is a mutated **** of Akita Bogen who set up a "mechanism" that would erupt immediately once the master died, although Tia seemed to be a bit of a Sad, but she is the "Queen of the King" anyway, what if she doesn''t have the air to look at it?

    Oh, and speaking of it, there are those two rites of passage - Lori and Menori, they... tsk tsk, what a pity, buried under the ruins of the main hall, and just died like this - congratulations congratulations¡­¡­

    Well, I naturally won''t say that in the face of tomorrow...

    Well, now only the final "job" is left.

    The ultimate therapist, Karetsu Uno''s...the overthrow affair.

    Ahem, of course, this matter can only be studied by me alone, and at most Huang Quan and Hu Meng''s staff members - although Tia is absolutely loyal, her mind is still a little rigid.

    OK, I''m going to start thinking carefully about which way to go! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After thinking and discussing for a long time, I finally made a decision... I would like to "visit" Captain Unohana first and find out what she said.

    Location, prison cell.

    Said to be a prison cell, in fact, it is also the underground secret room that I originally used to imprison Ye Yi. Due to the firm foundation and the strengthening of magic, it is slightly affected by the self-exploding dark starburst of Yu''s clone - it''s just that the "precise" The magic circle" has all failed.

    All the equipment is available here - of course, absolutely no such things as whips, candles, triangles, horses, waterwheels, iron maids, because I''m not good at that...

    Hmm, but blindfolds, **** outfits, mouth balls, lubricating oil, "beep¡ª"

    "Beep-"

    The chain is still slightly in stock and has a variety of novel styles! cough cough...

    The ice of **** Huangquan on Wu Zhihualie''s body has been eliminated by me - after all, if it has been frozen for a long time, even she will inevitably die - so, instead, it is naturally the special handcuffs and shackles made by the murderous stone.

    "You don''t have to say that if you drop..."

    Before she could get close to her, the soft and firm female voice rang out, "Please don''t waste your energy, Aizen Sousuke."

    "It''s stubborn..."

    I smiled and looked at Yamato Nadeshiko, a black belly who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and said softly, "You should have seen Yoichi and Shuabe, as well as Yuyin, Xiaomo, Yinmeng, Ranju, and Nanao¡ªthey They are all my (female) people, why can''t you recognize the reality?"

    It is worth mentioning that when my "interest" was eliminating the ice of Huangquan, I also eliminated the clothes of Uzhihualiu by the way!

    Ooh - Naked Games! Expose training!

    "I won''t change my mind¡ª"

    Mao Zhihualie''s voice was gentle and sonorous, as if he was closing his eyes and resting, "When I change my mind, I am no longer me."

    "Seireitei has been destroyed¡ª"

    I threw a heavy bomb coldly, and I used my eyes disguised as emotionless to inspect her Hong Guoguo''s body recklessly. It''s useless no matter how obsessed it is, and... now there is no problem, I can tell you a secret."

    "..."

    Sister Hua, who barely covered the key points in front of her chest and her belly with her arms, was aroused curiosity and raised her eyelids slightly, "Secret?"

    "That''s right, secret!"

    I chuckled and narrowed my eyes: "That''s--I have absolutely no interest in things like the creation of Wang Jian! Your judgment was wrong from the beginning! This is one of the reasons why you failed!"

    "?"

    This time, Captain Unohana''s eyes widened and she looked at me in surprise¡ªbecause she knew very well that in the case of being slaughtered, theoretically, there was no need for me to lie.

    "By the way, in order to prove that what I said is true, I''ll take you to the old site of Seireitei in a while..."

    I rubbed my chin and said with a wicked smile, "When the time comes, you can decide for yourself! Well, of course, I''ll let you get dressed."

    Hearing this sentence, there was an unnoticeable strange gleam in Uzhihua''s eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to Evangelion00 and LuCEing for the reward¡ª¡ªand then, the widow does not even have the leisure to watch the princess lover OVA (>_

    Chapter 274 Mao Zhihualie (1)

    Under the blow of the absolute power of the captain and vice-captain-level "betrayers" represented by me, and the shattering army led by the ten blades of darkness (Tia, the only remaining member of the ten blades, is temporarily in charge of the internal affairs), Seireitei is sure It has indeed been destroyed, and there are only some bullying officials and ordinary death gods left. They have to kneel on the ground and report deep fear to all our members.

    After officially seeing the ruined Seoringei, Unohana was silent for a long time, and finally left a softly "I want something" before closing her eyes and saying no more.

    The next day...

    "In all respects, Seireitei is an indispensable existence."

    This is the opening remark that Sister Hua said after she asked to see me - of course, once I returned to the "dungeon", I immediately continued to play in shame.

    In other words, it''s her fault. If it was someone else, she would be absolutely furious, or her whole soul would be filled with fear and hatred!

    "Oh?"

    I smiled and looked down at her condescendingly ("Sinner" was sitting on his knees, of course): "My sixth sense seems to be picking up some interesting signals?"

    "Aizen Sousuke, you are a very intelligent person¡ª"

    Uzhihua looked directly into my evil eyes without flinching, and said calmly and calmly, "So I asked straight to the point: If I sincerely surrender, then you are willing to rebuild the Seiringei and take the responsibility of maintaining the stability of the Three Realms. important task?"

    Stability... not "peaceful"?

    "Sure enough, an interesting proposition¡ª"

    I laughed even brighter and brighter. I waved my hand and pulled out a throne from the storage space to sit down firmly, leaning back leisurely on the back of the chair, staring at the other party''s peaceful face with deep and playful eyes, my fingers and the subtle and eerie rhythm. He tapped the armrest again and again, "But... don''t you think it''s very difficult for me to let you submit to me unconditionally like Ye Yi did?"

    "Please don''t insult each other''s intelligence¡ª"

    Speaking tough words, Unoka showed a bitter smile, "Although I don''t know the reason, but you didn''t do that from the beginning..."

    She quickly looked around at the wonderful "torture instruments" around her and sighed, "I hope I can keep my heart and promise to surrender!"

    "Maybe I''m a moody, freewheeling guy?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, I stood up like a whirlwind and pushed Mao Zhihualie on the soft carpet: "If I suddenly lose my patience and want to ''destroy'' you directly, what will you do?"

    "..."

    Uzhihua met the silver light in my purple eyes with clear and peaceful eyes, without saying a word.

    With our eyes facing each other, we can clearly feel the breath of the other party - if you''re meowing, the spirit body also needs to breathe.

    Well, but in this way, even women will have body fragrance - as expected, the second dimension is onboard!

 Chapter 390

    not talking? Do you think I''ll be fine if I don''t talk? snort!

    He lowered his head, kissed her smooth cheeks that had no trace of the years, and licked the sweet lips, but Uozhihualie did not resist, not even the expression of disgust, but completely relaxed his tense body.

    "If I knew it was so simple, I wouldn''t have to spend so much time."

    I muttered and narrowed my eyes, and the left and right armies quickly and firmly held the enemy''s two F+ peaks, and then carefully surveyed and explored.

    "It''s not easy-"

    Sister Hua had an inevitable blush of peach blossoms on her face, but said quietly, "Well, uh...because you have already promised that the world will not be destroyed by chaos, then I will be at ease!"

    "Promise? Hehe, don''t be too confident, okay?"

    I smiled evilly and completely controlled the commanding heights of the mountain, staring at her Qiushui Jiantong: "When did I promise again?"

    "It''s not frank!"

    Uozhihua smiled sweetly¡ªwell, it¡¯s a bit strange to use sweetness to describe a dignified woman like her, but that¡¯s the most appropriate word at the moment¡ªthen, Lie shrank back, and sent the Right Route Army to investigate our Central Army big account.

    "Ah, this... so big... so hot..."

    Unexpectedly, Lie, who looks like a good wife and a good mother, let out a sigh like a young girl¡ªthen she no longer hesitated, and the right road army lightly surrounded the big tent and launched a tepid attack: "Blue. Ran, you are as smart as you, and the most important thing is that you did not aim to create Wang Jian and open up a new world, so how could you not understand the benefits of rebuilding Seiringei and taking control of it yourself?"

    "Hmph, alright¡ª"

    I returned to my normal expression, but the feeling of being surrounded and harassed by the enemy in the central army''s tent is really...cough, in short, I can no longer put on a serious expression, "You bet right...but, I Really curious, why would you take such a dangerous gamble?"

    Sister Hua smiled slyly: "Want to know?"

    "Say."

    I used the power of eternity in my hands, and said softly "ruthlessly"... ah, it''s really soft - from two aspects.

    "Um..."

    Uzhihua snorted, her voice adding a three-point charm to her maturity, "It''s very simple, it''s like this - after being caught by you, although I met Sifengyuan and the others not many times, even if only Several times, I can also find that their personalities seem to become a little strange, but ah... they are all filled with happy smiles - so, if I sacrifice everything for myself, even if it is only in exchange for illusory happiness, it will also be To keep the world safe, I think, is worth it."

    I stayed for half a second: "...Sacrificing yourself to save the world? It really seems like something you would do - but, are you not afraid that I will backtrack when you say these words to me as a ''bad guy''?"

    Uzhihua gently pressed my hands: "I said it before, Sifengyuan and the others... are very happy, so I can be sure that even if you are a sinful and hopeless devil, at least you are very good to yourself. Women are absolutely good!"

    I smiled helplessly and shook my head slightly: "Mature women...it''s scary."

    Sister Hua smiled and said, "Ah, is this a compliment?"

    After I made a whole face, the evil and dark smile appeared again, and the power of eternity began to slowly invade the other''s body: "Of course... hum, okay, I will let you understand the source of ''happiness'' right away!"

    Since Unohakalie always looks very graceful, it will give people a strange illusion - she is taller - but in fact, her height is only 159 cm.

    So, Unohana can actually be regarded as a "little woman"...

    Alas, "everything" feels so soft, whether it''s here, here, here, or there! Is Sister Hua''s body made of dough? I just want to get stuck in it and play...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Meow! Suddenly I found that there are three five-episode "Lixin Fan" in my DOWNLOADS folder, but I didn''t have time to appreciate it! KUSO! The Mid-Autumn Festival is going to add super class! Well, so tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you don''t have to wait for it to break, it''s a sure thing (>_

    Chapter 275 Mao Zhihualie (Part 2)

    The warmth wraps me, not only the body, but also the spirit...

    Siege the city, seize the camp and pull out the stronghold...

    Apart from the humming at the beginning, Mao Zhihualie didn''t scold or indulge in indulgent roars during the follow-up period. Instead, he matched the rhythm, found a tacit understanding, and allowed me to play with everything she wanted, even if it was all kinds of wonderful things. He never resisted in his posture, at the most reluctant to give everything as if seeing a child who was clamoring for this and that.

    tolerate? compromise? give up? Trying to... probation?

    Isn''t it true¡ª¡ªUno Hana is trying to enjoy his last self...?

    "Don''t worry, your ''self''... will not be obliterated. In fact, Ye Yi and the others are the same. I just gave them a new way of life."

    Using a difficult posture (please make up your mind) - for the woman - I said softly... Of course, this may just be a reward for her being so submissive.

    After the first and only effective "Blessing of Darkness", I held Lie in my arms for a while, and decided to do something serious: "Lie, listen, I''ve always been used to being a hands-off shopkeeper. , when the time is right, it''s okay to leave Seo Ling Ting to you to take care of it. I don''t like to do all those miscellaneous things. Those team tasks alone are driving me crazy! Ah, right...hey, you can understand now, right? Why can I be so casually at ease."

    Sister Hua, with her hair disheveled and charming, said lazily: "Yes... this feeling is really... Moreover, if you add the Demon God contract..."

    I smiled lightly: "Then, half of the world is entrusted to you."

    "Half it... So that''s it¡ªYuyi, Aizen-sama."

    "OK business is over-"

    I speeded up the output of my actions and the power of eternity, "Lie, has anyone told you? Your long hair is so beautiful! No, to be precise, it should be ''gentle flirtation''! "

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh there is no man to see me after I let go of my braids!"

    Huh, this gesture can be described as "the bewitching Yamato Nadeko"!

    "Then, again... it''s coming!"

    "Yes... um..."

    After the nth time of accumulation, it is time to entangle and rest.

    "It''s... it''s been a long time-"

    I muttered to myself, in a voice so soft that Lie, who rested his head on my shoulder, couldn''t hear a few words, "This kind of ''extraordinarily warm'' feeling, even if it is Chi... Forget it, after all, her years are ''natural'' It''s fixed at the age of 16..."

    Aah, even when I''m in love with Miya or Fenghua, I''ve always been pretty strong!

    The only weakness is only a little bit revealed in front of Tomoyo, and it is thanks to the life experience of the replaced person, Tomoya, that it will not appear abrupt...

    Although I didn''t understand what I was muttering and sighing, Lie, who was mature and thoughtful, still slightly increased the strength of the hug, which made me feel more warm... or - warm.

    Hehe... Evil wandering in the dark, warmth is such a luxury, only a moment is enough, but it can''t be captured by the warmth of light! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShining with serene colors, pure white looks so brilliant.

    The crystal clear flowers hide the deepest darkness at the root.

    The fleeting evening cherry blossoms, draped in a gray gauze, drifted away under the dazzling flames.

    Don''t forget, don''t suffer, and don''t sink.

    Just wait for a turbid ripple on the clear lake...

    Just waiting for the happy face to hide the inexplicable smile...

    Turn the blog into personal, turn the good and the evil!

    Let the withered things, the collapsed things, and the disappearing things be integrated and precipitated, and all of them will pave the foundation of new life and the road of evolution! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Indifferent and Mingzhi recall the past, quiet and far-reaching usher in the day.

    Flowers bloom and gambles turn for the better, self-competence and fascination¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"It''s really interesting..."

 Chapter 391

    I buried my head in the fragrance and softness, and murmured to myself that I might not need to answer, "Although you are unconscious, this holy weapon really makes me... Haha, I really want to act like a spoiled child with you! Do you feel a little bit? Strange?"

    Mao Zhihualie''s sacred artifact is called "Xu Huai Ruogu" "Alas..."

    Maybe he didn''t understand what I said, but Uzuki Hanaru couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "The target is not the world, but... us? This is really shocking! Forget it, anyway, I have already fallen into There''s a butterfly in your spider''s web - Sousuke."

    As she said that, she exerted light force to bring our bodies and souls closer...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt this point, the plane of "Bleach" is officially over¡ª¡ªSpirit King Zero Team or something , I''m not interested in paying attention to it!

    As for Bengyu, I don''t want to become a monster, so I just threw it to Xiaoguang for collection and research--speaking of which, Bengyu is not powerful at all. It seems that it really has "will", and it can either give strength or not Take it back at any time, in this case, even if you use it to obtain the power of the sky, in the end it is not your own thing, you still have to worry about when it will be lost... So, I will not use it again until I have thoroughly researched it. .

    After finishing the preparation, I will set off for another "wonderful world"!

    "Then, Xiaoguang, let''s go to the next plane!"

    "Well, where does the master want to go?"

    "I found that there are many animes that can''t be played with pure love if they don''t replace the protagonist - for example, "KISSXSIS" and "Autumn Sky", which I have always wanted to relax, and the unconventional "School Apocalypse" "La--So, this time, I''m going to "Bright Eyes Shana" to learn "existential substitution method""

    "By the way, kidnap Lolita II, Otome II, Wife II, Maid I, Royal Sister II?"

    "Tsk tsk, there are four mistakes! First of all, I didn''t actually have a lot of sexual interest in Hecate, but then I thought that it would be interesting if Sanwu Loli showed a wonderful expression of bewilderment; Secondly, Ogata Maya is of average stature, and I already have Ryuzawa Arisawa who has similar attributes, so she obviously loses meaning to me - perhaps summoning a few demons in front of Tanaka Eita "beep--"

    She may be a good game; again, the property of a wife... must not appear in the main story - Huh? I seem to have said something weird? Forget it, in the end, as for the "Reverse Judge" Belupiolu...cough, although race can no longer stop me, but if it is a woman with an extra eye, I am not sure that I can "stand up." Get up" Ah! "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Alas... I was called out by the leader to do business again this afternoon, and there is still no time to save the manuscript - he is meow! In the future, I will turn off my mobile phone on holidays! Phone " hang up"

    Eye-catching Shana

    Chapter 276 The Eye-Catching Shana

    "I see¡­¡­"

    Xiaoguang''s "voice" suddenly seemed to be stuck as if the tape was stuck, "Uh, master, please wait a moment - information retrieval... data connection is completed... adapting to the law of existence..."

    "...Hey, are you broken again? Or is there another "update"?"

    "Listen to me, Master, there are two good news and two bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"

    "Why do I feel like this scene is deja vu? Well, it''s the old rule, first bad before good."

    "The first bad news is: in many anime worlds, the laws of "Brightening Shana" are also very special, so you can''t choose the time point, and the owner must enter from the beginning."

    "Is this the bad news? It''s nothing, I originally planned to play pure love - er, at least for Shana - and even if it is to take the evil route, the earlier the time, the weaker the strength of those female characters! It just happens to be adaptable...well, this can''t be considered bad news at all!"

    "There''s a second piece of bad news: Although this plane has an extremely powerful existence - such as "Tian Yuan''s Tribulation of Fire" Alastair - in Xihuan''s words, this guy completely controls the law of fire. "Vulcan" - However, the "law of existence" of this plane is too special, so I can''t let the master directly replace Yuji Sakai, and even the "substitution method of descent" cannot be used."

    My face sank slightly: "This is really bad news, but if you don''t replace the male protagonist, many plots will not be able to unfold - tsk, it''s really troublesome, finally (? If you want to play pure love, say... "

    "Ah, it''s not that there is no way - this is about two good news."

    "Oh? Let''s talk about it!"

    "Ahem, the first good news: after using Direct Coming, the master will automatically learn to block and "existence substitution method"!"

    "Huh? Hiss... That is to say, as long as I kill and replace Shana and Alastor before he finds out about Yuuji, everything will be fine?"

    "It can be said¡ªthen the second good news: according to the laws of this plane, the master who comes directly will be given the identity of "Red World Demon King" because he comes from another world¡ªnaturally Ignore the "causal cutting" of the ban! After my "invasion", the real name of the current owner (Note 1) is determined to be "Eternal Darkness". The flame color is similar to the black color of the ritual snake, but it is slightly different. "Darkness of Phantom" with dreamy pink glitter

    "Huh? It sounds good at the beginning, but it seems to be a little bit uncomfortable at the end? Forget it, I''m not a person who likes to be demanding - well, then let''s start! I can''t wait!"

    "OK - the coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened!"

    "Wait, I have to arrange something..."

    "OK."

    The so-called "something" is naturally to first find Huang Quan to "swallow" her and then let Hu Meng monitor the plane of "Bleach" - although the radical Framei, the conservative Tiya and the moderate Nilu The virtual circle under common control will basically not cause any trouble, but be prepared...

    As for Seiringei, the highly regarded Karetsu Uno was succeeded as the commander-in-chief, and his subordinates Toru Yuyin, Hinamori Momo, Matsumoto Ranki, Yachomaru Lisa, Neine Dream, and Toru Qingyin were promoted to captain or temporarily. On behalf of the captain''s post (to be officially taken over by the comprehension Swastika), and the broken bee is the official reinstatement, in addition, Xiu Baixue can at least take the position of the deputy captain to sit.

    The remaining gods of death have been silent for a long time, even if there are a few people with "bad intentions"... Hehe, those who obey me will die! I have never had so many concerns about men!

    Ah, by the way, there is also Sifengyuan Yeyi¡ªshe hehe, I made her look like a cat, which is easy to carry, and let''s go to the world of "Brightening Shana" together!

    After "eating" Tang Kaili, who almost became a "fish that slipped through the net", I officially set off. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Stepping out of the plane passage, I appeared on the lively building group¡ª¡ªAha, is it when the male protagonist is out of school?

    Under the blood-like crimson sunset, I, who changed from the snow-white Xu Yegong uniform to the black-bottomed samurai robes with gold rims, embraced Yeichi in the shape of a black cat, stroking her soft fur (why does this description feel so awkward? Spread it out) Shen Nian quickly caught the trace of the male protagonist Sakai Yuji.

    Hehe... Now, just wait for the appearance of "Phosphorus".

    Soon, a sudden "fire" filled the entire downtown area, overflowing between the streets and houses.

    It was a wall made of clear and mysterious crimson flames¡ªits name was Sealed.

    Exclusion, as the most frequently used method of freedom, is quite troublesome to explain, because this thing has already involved the highest law of "causality" - in short, the time and space within it is "detached" from the normal world and changes. When the "stillness" is to be lifted, the internal "time and space" will be "connected" with the normal world again; only the Crimson World Demon King, apostle, fire and fog warrior and humans with Noble Phantasm can act as normal in it during the duration.

    By the way: Although I have become the "Red World Demon King", it seems that I still can''t use Fengjing...

    Surprised and doubtful, Yuuji stood there in shock.

    Well, I can''t let you and Shana meet...

    Gears of Destiny - stop here!

    Just before Phosphorus appeared, I let Ye Yi hang on my shoulders, made a dimensional leap, and appeared directly in front of Yuji. Before he could make a sound, I punched him unconscious.

    Like a dark shadow, I dragged the unconscious Yuji away from the place where Phosphorus was about to "fall" and entered a dead end.

    There was a noisy noise over there, and I thought it was that Phosphorus was absorbing the power of human beings¡ªI told Yeichi to pay attention to the movement around him, and turned around to prepare to "cook" Yuji.

    In my mind, I went through the method of using the power of existence belonging to the "Demon King of the Red World". When I opened my eyes again, the dark color with faint pink dots radiated from my pupils, so that I could clearly see the The special "torch" in Yuji''s "body" - the "zero-hour fan" of Mystis, to be honest, it is really a very tricky thing, which is also known as the "hot potato" - but I have to take it out. Come out and take it for yourself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This "real name" is not the "real name" in the DND. In "Shadow Eyes Shana", "titles" like "Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire" It is the "real name" of the Demon King of the Crimson World¡ªwell, it doesn''t have any special effect, it should be said that it exists as a kind of "reputation".

    PS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, I would like to thank Evangelion00, LuCEing and whoever for their persevering rewards - oh, it''s really touching...

    Chapter 277

    Zero Hour Mistress... In short, it was originally a Noble Phantasm that "immortalizes mortals" by the Crimson Demon King "Cai Piao" Felice and his human lover John, and was hired by the "Masquerade Ball". "Bad Blade" Sabrak entered a special freedom method in it - well, it is the enemy "Silver" that the "eulogy reciter" Marchionne Duo has been looking for - although in fact "silver" is just a The "object" of thought is nothing more than that.

    Then, in the original future trajectory, in the end, the snake of the Boss Ritual "fits" with Yuuji (Note 1) by resonating with the free style of the zero-time fan-of course, I will definitely not let that kind of thing escape. What is it about "changing the reality of the world" - how wonderful the world is now, changing a ball?

    Therefore, the zero-hour fan is the key item that promotes the entire storyline of "Brightening Shana", and I must keep it in my hands!

    I look serious, my wings are open, and the multiple loops of the dark power of existence are wrapped around my right arm¡ªit¡¯s just a simple application of the law of freedom, pure violence and no fancy, because by me The current understanding of the plane rules of "Bright Eyed Shana" is far from the miraculous level of the genius free law writer "Spiral Organ" Lian Nancy (that is, the real body of the corpse picker Lamy)¡ª -The transformation of understanding of "rules" is not so simple.

    Next, I reached out and "inserted" Yuuji''s chest with lightning speed, just like taking out the Bengyu from Rukia''s "body", I grabbed the blazing white and faint blue radiance.

    Due to the unskilled forcible entry, Yuuji''s body, who was originally the "torch", immediately became blurred - it was a manifestation of the rapid decline of the power of existence.

    However, instead of showing a successful smile, I narrowed my eyes dignifiedly, waiting for the "expected accident" brush - a thick silver-gray claw, which was incredible from the small zero-hour fan. It came out and stabbed straight into my chest.

    It is... the "silver" masquerade was buried a long time ago. In order to make the "seed" of the "leader" sacrificial snake reappear in the world, when the "seed" saw this strange hand, I judged that it was very strong, very strong. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, compared to me, who was given the name "Demon King of the Red World" by the rules of the plane, it is still not enough to see!

 Chapter 392

    The free left hand has long clenched the shadow blade that blessed the purgatory magic flame, and it has also integrated into the pure violence freestyle I just mastered. The pitch-black circular incantation jumped, danced, and circled among the magic flames...

    Pfft... squeak¡ªthe dark blade easily pierces, smashes, and burns the silver monster!

    As if suffering from pain, "Silver" voluntarily abandoned the arm that was burned by the black flames, and shrank back with the remaining severed limbs, no longer alive.

    There seems to be a subtle howling in the ear?

    It seems that although the "prop" of "silver" has no thoughts, it still has a bit of primitive instinct.

    With a long sigh, I successfully took out the body of "Zero Hour Mizi" Yuji, and immediately disappeared into nothingness...

    Well, how does the "substitute method of existence" in this plane work? Mmmm, this and that... OK!

    Boom - there was a loud noise from where I took Yuuji - oh oh is the heroine here?

    Let the black cat Yeyi climb back on my shoulders again, I dodge and fly to the place where the noise is made...

    It was a slender but powerful back.

    Ah, it appeared, it appeared! That long shawl hair that exudes scorching red like molten steel, that petite and cute figure of determination, that katana sword that reflects the blazing chill... That''s the head of Lolita (with Xiaocao) that I want to overthrow the most. side by side) - Shana-chan!

    Ahem, yes, it''s Lolita, how can she be called an Otome with her 11- or 12-year-old appearance and a body with a negative cup?

    The long hair reaches the waist, intertwined with the peculiar look of hot and soft, it is an irresistible temptation for my long hair control!

    Huh? Haven''t I said about "long hair control"? You see, this is one of the reasons why I like Huang Quan so much! Also, that''s one of the reasons why I like Tsukumi and Fenghua more than Sue, Kyo and Tomoyo more than Muku, and Celeberia more than Alicia!

    Shana - of course, she doesn''t have that name yet, but it''s more convenient to write it this way - standing proudly, with fire powder all over her body, she is full of overwhelming presence to mortals.

    However, for me, I just think... so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute!

    Ah, if it was a real two-dimensional, heart-shaped objects of various sizes and colors should keep popping up in my eyes!

    As for the huge doll-shaped "Phosphorus" whose arm was cut off by Shana, its mouth was split to the ears, and it screamed loudly... it was just a small background.

    "Um?"

    Shana turned her face slightly and looked at me with an undisguised frown¡ªit was just the first time we met, naturally it couldn''t be because of disgust, but...

    Don''t forget, I have the title of "Red World Demon King" anyway. If Shana doesn''t feel the power of such a huge existence, then she is really an unqualified fire and fog warrior.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Shana''s necklace (pendant? A man''s voice as thick and deep as thunder in the distance came from the artifact Kekutes, that was the voice of "Tian Yuan''s Tribulation Fire" Alastair, "Well, it''s you¡ª Well, if it''s ''he'', you don''t have to worry about it for the time being, just focus on dealing with the enemy in front of you, these two are just ''phosphorus'', not ''apostles''."

    huh? It''s amazing, could it be that Alastair "knew" me at the same time I "became" the Demon King of the Red World? Well, I thought I would have to spend more time talking...

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Shana''s voice is a mixture of heroism and immaturity¡ªwell, I want to come "beep¡ª"

    His voice must be very pleasant: "Since Alastair said so, then fine!"

    There is no need to repeat such an easy battle process - under Shana''s flowing offensive, the huge doll-shaped phosphorous did not hold on for even a minute before finishing the game.

    The remaining light-colored sparks disappeared, and Shana turned around gracefully, holding the knife, looking at me vigilantly, and asking the necklace on her chest, "Who is he? What does he mean?"

    Alastair pondered: "Well, it''s a little long to say..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The Serpent Serpent said: "I have resonated your free style. , we will be friends for life." - I went! It sounds absolutely 10,000 percent love! Look, if the first half of the sentence is changed to "Burst your chrysanthemum"...

    Chapter 278 My "rumor"

    Tom¡ªWhile Alastair spoke, the sound of a gust of wind came from behind me.

    "Ah, it doesn''t seem right to chat before the battle is over?"

    Admiring Shana''s upright and graceful facial features and the expression that contained a firm will, I smiled and threw out a purgatory magic flame with my backhand, blasting the huge iron bead-shaped phosphorus that was trying to sneak over into a burst of fire powder: "You have a good eye. Well! Did you see this?"

    Saying that, I shook the zero-hour fan in my hand.

    "Huh? This is..."

    Noticing the strange object in my hand, Alastair made a slightly surprised sound.

    Hooked.

    The corner of my mouth raised a slight arc: "Have you found out about the fire of heaven and earth? It''s okay to tell you, this is the legendary Noble Phantasm - the ''Zero Mizi''!"

    After a second of silence, Alastair''s tone returned to calm: "Well, the ''promised two''...? How could it be..."

    galla...

    There was an abnormal noise from the road and street that had been damaged by the battle just now. A brown-haired beauty who could move¡ªa costume mannequin¡ªwas the real executor of this incident. Marianne brought a mechanical He stood up with a seemingly disobedient action: "High-quality Noble Phantasm? A killer with burning eyes? Well, master will be happy..."

    "Hmph, aren''t you pretending to be dead?"

    Shana Jiao (? With a snort, she flew towards the enemy.

    Unsurprisingly, because the "Doll" Marianne was hiding inside the model doll, she escaped with no danger - with the news about the "Zero Hour Mistress".

    Of course, Shana went after him, but at this stage, she hasn''t learned how to fly, so she naturally returns without success.

    Hee... I, the "Demon King", naturally have to act a little neutral and have no responsibility to assist in the pursuit at all¡ªbesides, if Marianne is killed now, how will the subsequent plot unfold?

    Guess it? That''s right, the reason for letting Marian go is to leak the news about the "Zero Hour Mistress" to "Hunter" Fariagni!

    This is called "leading the snake out of the hole" and Shana, who did not successfully complete the "mission", was a little puffed up: "Hey, Alastair, can you tell me now, who is this guy?"

    "He is the Crimson Demon King, a very special Crimson Demon Lord¡ª"

    Alastair said solemnly, "Its name is ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos."

    Shana wondered: "The devil who appeared in this world in his real body didn''t distort the world? Don''t you need a crusade?"

    "Well, that''s what makes him special..."

    Alastair replied with some envy, "Although he is not the strongest Crimson Demon King, he is the only one who can seal himself - maybe it is not accurate to say that, in short, he can use his own power Adjust to the limit that the world can accommodate, and walk in this world in human form without invading the power of human existence.¡±

    "Oh I got it¡­¡­"

    Shana nodded, "The ''corpse picker'' also needs to absorb the torch that is about to burn out. He doesn''t even need that! If that''s the case, then it''s really harmless."

    "Well, I can''t say that either, I''m actually not very familiar with him, but in the rumors of the Red World, this guy was very lazy, almost always sleeping, and missed all the ''war'', if it weren''t for the sacrificial ceremony If the snake''s flame color is ''black'', I can''t be sure of his identity! In addition, as far as I know, he is the Demon King of the Red World with two real names, which can be said to be a special case among special cases... ¡­¡±

    Alastair suddenly changed his tone, "Hey, I said ''eternal darkness'', just now I felt a huge power of existence, and that kind of flaming color with pink light spots in the pitch black, only Are you? Rattonbos, did you unblock it just now?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

    Finally it was my turn to speak, I smiled slightly, and held the Zero Hour Mizi in the palm of my hand and said, "Just now, for this interesting little thing, I had to unblock it a little bit, otherwise I can''t suppress ''it''!"

 Chapter 393

    Alastair wondered: "Zero Mizi is indeed a very special Noble Phantasm, but what did you say about ''suppression'' just now?"

    "It''s a long story, why don''t you come to my house and rest before making plans?"

    I smiled and turned to look at Shana: "Ah, yes, this ''scorching-eyed crusader'', I''ll treat you to a honeydew melon bun!"

    "your home?"

    Shana was slightly puzzled, and then suddenly said: "Oh, did you replace a certain torch residue? Hey! Wait a minute, how did you know that I like honeydew melon buns?"

    "Hey, that''s why ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos is an absolute exception among the Crimson Demon Kings..."

    Alastair seemed to sigh helplessly, "I heard that this guy knows almost everything about the Red World Apostle, the Fire Mist Warrior and various Noble Phantasms, it seems to be true!"

    "Is that so?"

    Shana muttered and lowered her head: "Hey, Alastair, what do you think? Can you trust him?"

    "This Noble Phantasm gives me a very strange feeling..."

    Alastair thought for a while and said, "Anyway, we have to stay in this city for a while - it is also necessary to find out the ''master'' of the phosphorous seed just now, and ''eternal darkness'' has never been used against the fire and fog warrior. The notoriety of the shot should be no problem... uh, although he also has a real name called ''Infinite ¤Î''... um, what is it? It''s been so long that I can''t remember it - forget it, it shouldn''t be something important!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Shana nodded, looked up at me with bright eyes and said, "Okay - um... na! You, you have to talk, don''t forget to say the honeydew bun!"

    Is it my delusion? I always feel that Shana''s initial favorability rating for me is at least 70 points...

    "no problem!"

    I answered cheerfully.

    After the ban was lifted, Shana turned back to the appearance of an ordinary black-haired and black-eyed girl - well, it''s more convenient to use "girl" - but it has a different flavor: the flaming and burning fighting form gives people the desire to conquer, while Ordinary appearance makes people want to hug, rub and play with...

    Find a stall that sells melon buns, take out the "property" exploited from Sakai Yuji, and buy all the melon buns on the grill according to Shana''s preferences - and hand it to her.

    Alas, in front of these "two", I can''t use mental magic to lower my favorability...

    Poor property... well, I shouldn''t have much use for the money, right? Especially when Shana and Alastair aren''t around me.

    Next, Shana nibbled one honeydew bun after another with a happy expression - by the way, how did her little belly hold so much food? Also, children can''t eat so many sweets, be careful of tooth decay...

    Naturally, the Fire Mist Warrior will not have that kind of concern, so I won''t be foolish. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: During the National Day and the whole October, there are many days to have extra classes (>_

    Chapter 279 Name

    Shana, who is eating honeydew melon buns, has a smile called "happiness" on her delicate little face. The so-called bravery and vigor seem to have been exhausted...

    Even an evil person like me couldn''t help but have the idea of ??"guarding"¡ªheh, it was originally meant to use pure love, so that''s fine...

    On the way to "my house", Alastair, who intuitively had doubts and a subtle sense of disobedience about the Zero Time Mizi, couldn''t wait to start the conversation again: "The Zero Time Mizi is known as the ''Secret Treasure of Secret Treasures''. What about the unique Noble Phantasm, Ratonbos, can you promise not to use it to do evil?"

    "Oh My God¡­¡­"

    I laughed at myself mildly, "Heaven''s robbery? Alastair''s ''sir'' command, of course I, a weak devil who can''t even use the free method, must obey!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re weak? Hmph, although it is rumored that you are not good at the free method, but if you unleash all your power, even me or the sacrificial snake will probably be very embarrassed, not to mention there are rumors that a lot of the same The lazy demon kings who like to sleep and interfere in world affairs are gathered under your command! Okay, answer me seriously!"

    "Anlaanla, your ''heard'' is true, there is no special need, I won''t do any troublesome things-"

    I promised with a serious chuckle, "Besides, there are actually some secrets about this ''zero-hour fan''..."

    I picked a point that I could justify and explained what Sabrak did to the zero-time fans: "That''s why I have to temporarily lift the block to suppress ''it''."

    "A fancy dress party..."

    Alastair sighed slightly: "Those guys are troublesome enough."

    "The Zero Hour Fan is a ''fishing bait''. When we are prepared, it becomes much easier to smash the conspiracy of the masquerade than to passively be beaten..."

    I turned around and said sternly, "Because I don''t agree with what the sacrificial snake is going to do, but based on my own words, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Since you have heard a lot of rumors about me, you should also know I''m not good at the free-hand method at all, so I can''t accurately analyze the zero-hour mysteries. It is said that the "guardian" of this generation of "blazing-eyed crusaders" has a lot of experience in the free-hand method, and the fire and fog warrior of "Tianyuan No Tribulation Fire" He has always been the strongest fire and fog warrior, so I want to join forces with you to implement a trick to lure snakes out of the hole for the masquerade¡ªwhat do you think? Alastair ''sir''."

    "Alright, alright, even if I''m called ''God of Punishment'', even if I''m probably a little stronger than you, you don''t have to always call me ''sir''¡ª"

    Alastair said flatly, "Well, if the masquerade is used as an imaginary enemy, it would be nice to have a Crimson Demon King as an ally... What do you think?"

    The last sentence was Alastair''s question to Shana.

    "The alliance between the fire and fog warriors is rare, but the alliance between the fire and fog warriors and the Red World Demon King..."

    A strange expression flashed on Shana''s cold little face, "Maybe it''s worth looking forward to? Besides, since even Alastair has only heard of ''rumours'', it is still necessary to monitor you, in case you It would be my dereliction of duty to use this Noble Phantasm to affect the world!"

    "Then it''s settled!"

    Ignoring the word "surveillance", I smiled happily: "Ah, I suddenly remembered something very important!"

    Shana & Alastair: "?"

    "Look, I can''t keep calling you ''hello'', ''you'', ''fire-mist warrior'' or ''blazing-eyed crusader''? Well, do you have a name?"

    I did it on purpose - first, then, to show the "preciousness" of the name...

    The girl''s expression was suddenly covered with a haze, her heroic willpower was shaken, and it was like an illusion that she could glimpse the lonely fragments.

    Hey, this look makes me feel like I''ve committed some heinous crime!

    She put down the nth melon bag she had eaten halfway through, played with the talking pendant hanging on her chest with one hand, and replied in a low voice, "I am the soldier who made a contract with this Alastor, that''s all, that''s all, Other than that, I have no other name."

    I''m really curious why "The Maid" Will Amina didn''t give her a name?

    Although the lonely eyes had disappeared from his face, it was slightly different from the calm attitude he had before - his expressionless face: "In order to be different from other warriors, sometimes I will be called by the name ''Zhidianzana''. ."

    "Isn''t that your Noble Phantasm, the name of this great samurai sword?"

    I immediately showed my "knowledge" of the Noble Phantasm according to Alastair''s "heard" and then said softly, "That''s not good, a cute girl should have a cute name - a homonym. If so... um, let''s call it ''Xana''! Okay, that''s it! Let''s go Shana!"

    "cute?"

    Shana was stunned for a second and a half, but she didn''t blush, she just "complained" in a low voice: "What! Name me casually, and suddenly call me by my name, hum... ''cute girl''...?"

    "Oh, one more thing¡ª"

    I stopped, touched my chin and pointed at a girl¡ªor a torch¡ªa few dozen steps away, ¡°The existence I¡¯m replacing is called Yuji Sakai, I¡¯m still a high school student, and I have to go to school, so if you want to come with me If you take action, it''s best to find an existence to replace... I think she''s good, how?"

    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter..."

    Shana seemed to be still in a subtle trance, glanced at the cup in the cup - the torch of Hirai Margin... and walked towards her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy home¡ª¡ªThe home of Sakai Yuji...

    Hmm, first of all, I need to change myself into Misaki High School''s school uniform using the illusion cloth technique¡ª¡ª eh? Speaking of which, Shana''s uniform... Could it be that it was ripped off from Hirai Margin''s torch?

 Chapter 394

    Ahem, I''m evil - well, I''ve always been evil.

    It''s easy to fool the "mother" Qiancao, not to mention that she is an open-minded (? Sauce can''t do strange things to her! Hey, since you''re here, let''s stay for dinner!"

    Of course, "approval" is impossible, but Shana can come in through the window after leaving!

    According to Shana''s preference, I handed her a cup of hot coffee with excess creamer and sugar - it''s more comfortable in the house than blowing on the roof (it''s not raining tonight)... In this way, with the physique of a fire fog warrior , Although it is not a cold and fever, it seems that it has not yet reached the point where the cold and heat are invulnerable. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: We will have to add super shifts tomorrow, and we will definitely break the shift ¡ª the day after tomorrow, my generation will send an announcement in the work-related section, indicating the date of the follow-up overtime shift in October (gt;_lt;)

    Chapter 280 Overnight

    "Hey, if you dare to mess around, even if it''s the Demon King of the Red World, I''ll cut it right!"

    Before entering the house, Shana warned viciously.

    Well, although I really want to push her down, what I''m going to do now is to "lower the guard" and "play it hard".

    "An la an la..."

    I pretended to be a gentleman and said honestly, "Although in order to prevent my ''mother'' from going upstairs to ''round the room'', I must sleep in my own room-similarly, I originally wanted you to go to the study, It doesn''t work if you think about it - but don''t worry, I like women ''like this''."

    Saying that, I waved my hand to draw an S-shaped arc in the air.

    The unspoken thing is: Lolita doesn''t need an S shape!

    Snapped¡­

    The coffee mug was thrown over¡ªof course, I had gone through various tests¡ªsuch as "tests" like Apricot''s dictionary throwing, and I caught it firmly.

    tsk...

    Hey, did I hear something strange?

    There was a strange light in my eyes, and I perfectly portrayed the appearance of being kind and amiable: "As expected of the ''blazing slayer'', his temper is really explosive - um, but it''s cute too... Then rest now - bed I''ll leave it to the lady, as the Demon King, I''ll be fine even if I''m floating or not."

    Shana turned her face away and jumped onto the bed unceremoniously: "Of course!"

    This kind of reaction... does Ao overwhelm Jiao?

    At this time, Shana took off the necklace "Kkutes" from her neck and stuffed it under the pillow.

    "Oh? Do you want to change your clothes? But I don''t have any women''s clothes for you to change?"

    "That''s not a problem, I have underwear... Huh? Don''t you know? The body of the fire fog warrior can be purified by the contract demon king, changing clothes is just a mood-"

    Shana turned her head and said with a stern face, "Huh? What are you doing? Hurry up and hide where I can''t see."

    Alastair''s voice became indistinct from under the pillow: "That''s it, you see, even I have been hidden, haven''t I? Although there will be various ''interests'' in humans or fire fog warriors There are only a handful of Demon Lords, but they are not without precedents¡­¡±

    "There''s no way..."

    I shrugged, "I''ll wait for you outside the window."

    Not wanting to spread my wings, I blessed myself with the floating technique and flew out of the window: "Call me when you''re done."

    Hmm... how about going out? You know, peeping can make people''s heart beat faster, and it has become my established hobby!

    Even if the nature of the power has all become "the power of existence" due to the rules of the plane, the effect of the spell will not change - the wizard''s eye is still the wizard''s eye!

    For Shana, who is also not good at the free method, if she doesn''t spread the power of her existence for destructive scanning, she will never find the "invisible" wizard''s eye!

    Wow, hahaha, of course, you have to "inspect the goods" before you "use" it. Wouldn''t it be a disappointment if there is any problem?

    hmm, take it off...

    Ooh why do I feel like her hair is getting longer? Especially in the contrast of the thin and petite body, it shows its "cute" temperament.

    Speaking of which, although she is petite, and her **** have been fixed to a negative cup for the rest of her life, Shana''s skin is really white¡ªit''s fairer and tenderer than what I''ve seen with the 2D objects, and there''s nothing on the whole. Imperfections, with smooth curves, light and full of life, like beautiful ceramics and well-crafted works of art.

    It can be called an exotic miniature version of the beauty god...

    It has not yet matured and will never mature - and it is a small fruit of temptation that will never ripen and rot... Alas, the green apple must have a special flavor to eat - I am very sure of this opinion that pushes the grass.

    So tempting! Tear down and eat, Tear down and eat, Tear down and eat! Tear down and eat!

    Fill her innocent eyes with a complex light of confusion and delight!

    Let her whimper moan from her tiny throat!

    Let her delicate body be covered with marks of tenderness and ferocity!

    Let the flower house where she stopped growing be submerged in the murky white ocean from the boundless darkness! -calm! calm! calm!

    I''m here to play pure love, but I can''t be **** Shana, that would go against the original intention! What''s more, if she comes to "shatter the sky", I have no absolute certainty that I can kill Alastair without hurting Shana!

    We have to find an opportunity to replace Shana and Alastair''s fire and fog warrior contract with the "absolute particularity" of the Demon God''s contract, or find a way to obliterate it - the next best thing is to seal Alastair''s will, That way, the task of knocking Shana down can really be on my schedule.

    Therefore, it is best to continue to increase her favorability now¡ªfor example, tell her that there is a set of sportswear in the drawer next to the bed, so as to avoid the possibility of BadEnd when she wakes up in the morning and sees its "underwear shape".

    "All right¡­"

    Shana''s voice came from the window, so I suppressed the ups and downs, put on a gentle smile, and went back to the house.

    Shana has already got into the bed and wrapped herself tightly.

    Shana with only half of her head exposed... Still so cute!

    "Good night!"

    I said softly.

    Lights out.

    Going into a state of meditation, I suddenly find that Asmodeus'' "curse" seems to have diminished? At least, later in the world of Bleach, I didn''t have to do it "every day" - whatever the reason, it''s always a good thing - like now I don''t need to risk the embarrassment of being suspected by Alastair Going outside to make Ye Yi transform into a human figure to "solve the problem" -- the dividing line of time -- the next day, the fresh morning light shines through the curtains into the room.

    The blanket-covered hill on the bed was Shana, and I released my meditation floating in mid-air when the alarm clock rang.

    When I turned off the alarm clock, I saw that Shana had absolutely no intention of getting up, so I spread out my spiritual sense first, and explored the inside and outside of the house¡ªfor example, whether "mother" was coming upstairs.

    "Get up, it''s time for Shana to go to school!"

    I whispered to the blanket-wrapped knoll, "Hey, Alastair, talk too!"

    "It doesn''t matter, the fire and fog warriors are very alert."

    Alastair said solemnly.

    With a click, the quilt was shoveled open, and Shana sat up¡ªwith clothes on her body... Huh? Not sportswear? But underwear?

    The girl has a sleepy expression on her face, and her long hair is simply tied into a bundle and draped behind her back, which fully reflects the cuteness that matches her appearance and age-a ponytail is a treasure in the world...

 Chapter 395

    "...Well...I don''t need you to tell me..."

    It was a sleepy voice that answered me. Shana slowly turned her face to me, who was in a moment of shock. She folded her arms around her chest, and gradually turned back to her awake face. There seemed to be a mysterious smile on her face. Throw it over: "What are you looking at! Turn around! It''s uncomfortable to sleep in sportswear!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Adhering to the fine traditions and virtues of the Chinese nation, thanks to LuCEing and Evangelion00 And chongyu1990''s reward - by the way, I will ask for leave in advance. We will have to work extra hours on 10.3 and 10.6, not to mention.

    Chapter 281 Attack

    Seeing Xia Na, who was awake and cute in her underwear, I turned around in a gentlemanly manner: "Uh...cough, um, I didn''t think about it."

    "Speaking of which, do you really want to go to school?"

    Alastair suddenly asked, interrupting my embarrassment just right and avoiding Shana''s possible follow-up anger.

    "Ah? Well, yes, how can I say that the existence I''m replacing now is also a student..."

    I put my hands behind my back and said, "And for the Demon King of the Red World, going to school is a rare and interesting experience!"

    No wonder! Have I not learned enough from "The Cross and the Vampire" to "Clannad" to "Cat-Ear Properties"?

    However, this excuse is absolutely valid.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Alastair was silent for a while, "You really are a weirdo among the Crimson Demon Kings."

    Then, when I went out, it was naturally when Shana jumped out of the window...

    I''ve always forgotten to mention, "Mother" Chikusa is really as young as Sanae, Icicles, etc. "previous generation"... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although I have always declared that "I''m bored" I went to school." But in fact, with the buffer of more than a hundred years from the "Bleach" plane, I still have a little nostalgia for returning to school.

    Busy, noisy and vibrant classrooms¡ªmuch, what¡¯s more important is that the ¡°quality¡± of the girls who are ¡°transformed¡± from the second dimension are generally higher, at least there are no close relatives of livestock...

    In order to avoid suspicion, Shana arrived first, and now she is sitting on the chair with a dignified but boring expression on her face - the most eye-catching, of course, is the waist-length beautiful black Hair...well, and that little chest that stands out proudly even though it "doesn''t exist".

    "Good morning, Hirai-san."

    I greeted me with a smirk and a secret smirk that seemed normal, adding a little emphasis on the word "Hirai".

    "Sure enough, it''s a super strange demon king."

    Shana lowered her eyelids muttering, raised her legs under her school uniform skirt, and said dryly, "Well, good morning, classmate ''Sakai''!"

    I was stunned for a second and then whispered: "...Well, you can also experience the rare campus life!"

    "Hmph, isn''t the so-called class a game of this level?"

    Shana took out the textbook from her schoolbag and swung it around.

    This big loli, who looks like a middle school girl, can''t help but look down on people... Well, it''s still cute!

    class time¡­¡­

    There is no doubt that I was "fortunate" to witness Shana''s aggressive language attacks at close range, and the expressions of those mediocre teachers whose faces were distorted by the "boom" but could not get angry are really... so pitiful.

    Well, if you change to a teacher from China, you should only blushed and shouted, "What is your attitude? Come to my office after class!"

    Or "I''m going to talk to your head teacher!"

    Of course, in the face of Shana''s "ruthless character", even if it is a celestial approach, I am afraid it is just a further humiliation.

    Ahh, I finally realized¡ª¡ªWhat is meant by "It''s better to smash the opponent''s personality than to use violence, the actual damage caused by the destruction of the opponent''s personality is greater." Hmm, so that''s the case... It''s a very meaningful lesson. After changing the content, it can be used in various ways. In the game of bullying and training!

    lunch break...

    Shana''s lunch is naturally a melon bag filled with a whole supermarket shopping bag.

    I really want to say... Shana, if you only eat one type of food like this, you will definitely be malnourished, so your chest will always be an airport!

    Uh, it''s just that the current level of favorability is not enough to make such a joke.

    Well, childlike **** are a kind of taste, but big breasted loli are completely evil!

    So, Shana at the airport is the true love Shana!

    Ah, of course, this fact even if she "beep-" in the future

    Afterwards, I can¡¯t necessarily say anything¡ªif I don¡¯t want to be cut off.

    During the rest of the lunch break, instead of wasting time chatting and spanking with my so-called friends, namely, Ikehato, Sato Keisaku, and Tanaka Eita, I might as well spend more time with Shana to enhance my relationship... ...but I can''t make her think I''m annoying, this "degree" is really hard to grasp. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe clouds in the evening look fragmented, and it is estimated that it is impossible to rain¡ª¡ªthen, when the sunset gradually sinks, it seems to be affected by the afterglow of the setting sun. All the scenes rendered, including the students who stepped out of the classroom after the extracurricular activities, were all painted with a layer of lonely red.

    That''s right, the blockade appeared.

    By the way, after I was not ashamed to ask for advice during my lunch break, I also learned that this trick is a must-have technique for traveling at home, killing people and stealing goods, which is sure to be effective only in this plane. This is a matter of course. If the energy consumption is negligible, the causality is a "skinny" move, then I will be close to invincibility all of a sudden.

    Zhu Chi''s sealed wall poured out like a flood, shrouding the entire school in the blink of an eye.

    The "flames" that burst out of the windows and on the floor near some of the corridors depicted a row of strange characters that looked like totems. All the students included in the seal stopped all movements at the same time as if they were performing a strange pantomime. Uniform, no deviation.

    Originally, there should be something like "the sense of incongruity in the world" that is uncomfortable, but I''m "already" the Demon King of the Crimson World, so naturally I don''t have this level of trouble.

    "It seems... it''s more precise than the last seal!"

    I whispered to myself: "That is to say, last time it was just the ''big goods'' made by Phosphorus, but this time it was the ''master'' who did it himself?"

    She probably didn''t hear what I said to herself. Shana, who was in the seat next door, stood up slowly, the corners of her deep mouth raised, showing a slightly sneer-like expression: "Come here."

    "Hehe, the last time Phosphorus was too weak, this time the enemy should have come prepared..."

    I squinted my eyes and chuckled, "Then, let me see the true abilities of this generation''s ''blazing-eyed crusaders''¡ªalthough I proposed to join forces, but if you are too weak, I will It''s embarrassing!"

    "Humph! Don''t make such excuses if you don''t want to shoot!"

    Shana gently kicked on the floor, jumped onto the desk between the window and me, stood with her legs shoulder-width apart, and stood facing the window with her head held high. ¡ª¡ªThe skirt ah, let¡¯s discuss how to make it float a little more?

    Cut, apparently the skirt didn''t respond to my expectations...

    The girl''s waist-length soft black hair swayed slightly, and then the fire powder flew and ignited a scorching fire. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: First of all, of course, I wish everyone a happy National Day; secondly, thank you for the reward of Three Days Dream; again, as a friendly reminder, the Shana chapter may be longer, please be patient Oh - because it''s pure love; in the end, this chapter was posted at my grandmother''s house when I got home and then went home...

    Chapter 282 Watching the Battle

    It suddenly occurred to me whether the dress-up of the Fire Mist Warrior is considered an alternative "magical girl transformation", but unfortunately there is no ambiguous scene such as gorgeous naked floating and spinning...

    At the other end of the flying fire powder, Shana put on a dark black coat-Yakasa, holding the samurai sword-shaped Noble Phantasm "Zhidian Zana" in her right hand, which exudes trembling beauty. High-caliber students are transformed into...

    Uh, the arrogant and cute Lolita Fire Mist Warrior.

    "Ah, this battlefield is really bad..."

    I shrugged and sighed, "Although I don''t really care about human life..."

    Shana turned her face slightly and blinked: "What nonsense are you talking about, this very strange demon king? Anyway, it can and must be ''repaired'' in the end - of course, it must be consumed by a severely damaged" Exist'' that''s all."

 Chapter 396

    I looked around at the classmates who stopped in the ban... Um, isn''t the second female No. 2 Kazumi Yoshida? Then, there is no need to save ordinary people like Nakamura, let''s go with the flow!

    Sato Keisaku... In the future, he will become one of the few teenagers who can let the "eulogy reciter" Marchionne Duo listen to his opinions-hmph, why don''t we just let him disappear "inadvertently" here?

    Shana was still standing on the table, holding the samurai sword in both hands, completely motionless, only the shining powder kept falling from the beautiful flames.

    Tsk, it''s not like staying up late to code, the silent atmosphere or something is really uncomfortable - just when I wanted to yawn to "adjust the atmosphere", the front that Shana was facing was just outside the window. point.

    Is it finally here...

    Under the scorching swaying light of sealing, that thing quickly showed its full shape clearly - it was a rectangular object with a dazzling light on the edge, and it could be seen from the pattern of the shape that it was the ace of spades.

    Hmm, very good, it seems that the plot has not changed. Marianne is still using the poker-type Noble Phantasm with the tongue-in-cheek and inexplicable title of "regular sharp".

    Like magic¡ªindeed, no matter in the two-dimensional or three-dimensional world, playing cards have always been the favorite battle props of Boss-level clowns or magicians of good and evil¡ªfrom this piece floating in the air Among the thin cards, the second card floated down gently, or "separated" the second card, followed by the third, fourth... In the strange and mysterious red light, the cards fell one after another, flying around, and the number continued to increase. Soon enough we had a whole deck of cards.

    The cards flocked in mid-air like insects or birds, flying around irregularly, and pushing toward the window in a uniformly accelerated arc.

    Their target is... me?

    Hey, is there a mistake? I''m not the standard waste of Yuji in the early days... Well, could it be that I can''t see through my strength at the level of phosphorus?

    Regardless of my almost embarrassing thoughts, the gathered cards turned into angry waves of "paper", smashing the window frames, glass and even the walls with a creaking sound, swarming into the interior of the classroom.

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    I reluctantly used the power of existence, and my hands imagined a shadow blade wrapped in pure violence and freedom.

    However, just when I was about to take action, Shana flashed in front of me, raised her night hat, and blocked the hordes of card attacks: "Hey, don''t make a mistake, I''m not helping you, and you should I don''t need help either... but since you said you want to see my strength, you don''t have to take action this time, just watch it obediently!"

    The corners of my mouth evoked a seemingly mild smile, shaking my hands to disperse the Shadow Blade.

    Ye Li was like a black wall of sighs, and the group of cards stamped on the coat would burn as soon as they touched the surface, completely unable to cause any damage to the girl, let alone hurt her.

    Uh, does Yekasa have such a superb defense or magic defense?

    Well, it seems that the life of the house is very far in the past for me. To be honest, I have only memorized the plot of the plane - the details and so on, let''s put it aside.

    Shana took advantage of this gap to hold the hilt again with her left hand, and moved the hilt to the back of her left rib, with her right shoulder slightly forward. Cute outside!

    Looking from my direction, the scorching eyes with bright fire are so beautiful - although they are the same "red" color, they are completely different from the "common" blood pupils. The red eyes of any vampire (beautiful girl) are It gives people the feeling of cold and seductive, like a fatal temptation from the dark abyss, and Shana''s "scorching eyes" is a passion that shines with the brilliance of firmness and conviction, showing a fearless light that is hotter than the sun. charm.

    Hee... Embrace and even devour light with darkness is my hobby!

    It was those beautiful scorching eyes that saw through the source of the "regular sharp" power in just a few seconds after easily taking on the attack of the enemy who was hiding somewhere.

    Huh? Shana in the early days definitely didn''t understand the so-called "trial"? So this performance can only be said to be an approximate version of "intuition"?

    The table top of the desk suddenly burst, and with the jump that almost... well, the legs of the table were broken, Shana jumped up.

    Zhi Dian covered the front end, which was shining with scorching cold light, and stabbed horizontally into one of the flying cards in the group.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu!"

    There was a scream that should be regarded as a woman, and the flying cards seemed to be delayed a little.

    Now that the first stab was hit, there''s not much to say about the next battle that lasted less than half a minute...

    In short, with Shana''s decisive slash and the follow-up, perhaps the explosion caused by the clash of Zhi Dian Zana and the regular sharp horn, this battle has come to an end for the time being.

    Probably due to the fact that the contract demon king Alastair is called the "God of Fire", Shana''s fire resistance is absolutely high enough - at least facing such a violent explosion head on, her eyebrows are not even raised, petite. The body is still standing proudly, and the whole body is intact.

    The flames brought by the aftermath of the explosion spread to the top and bottom of my head behind Yekasa''s protection, and Shana didn''t seem to notice any signs?

    With a hilarious sigh, I let out a little force to sweep away the embers.

    At the same time as the blast air subsided, the barrier at the hem of the coat was pushed aside.

    The classroom... Naturally, it has been turned into a rubble.

    The floor, windows, tables and chairs have all lost their original form, leaving only rubbish-like residues.

    Of course, when I saw this scene, I acted very calm-compared to the fact that the fake Kakuza-cho became completely unrecognizable in the war between the two worlds, this level of misery can only be regarded as a small case! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I watched the Chinese version of UBW today, um, as expected, the golden finger and the halo of the protagonist are the most important¡ª¡ªWell, the black silk is the best....... , Shinji dared to lick my Rin, and decided that when writing fate in the future, he must stay awake and die ten thousand times!

    Chapter 283 Hunter? Fariagni

    I turned my eyes back to Shana, but saw a crudely made doll hanging from the front of her gently raised samurai sword¡ªthe skewered version of Marianne.

    This old tattered doll didn''t turn into ashes, it was definitely Shana''s intention to show mercy.

    The tip of the knife slashed from the doll''s shoulder to the chest, and slammed into the body, and another big hole was opened in its abdomen. It must be the cause and result of the first scream - you can see the wound from the inner cotton wool burst out shallowly. White sparks, reminiscent of blood splattered.

    Speaking of which, there is one thing that is really weird. How did this shoddy doll-type phosphorous attract Fariagni - was it mentioned in the original book? Anyway, I can''t understand his unusual alternative "character love". Maybe Fariagni can really proudly declare that "race can no longer stop me"... huh?

    "Uh, um..."

    Marianne let out a small moan from her mouth sewn with red thread.

    Shana was about to speak to the doll, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and she swept around¡ªthe pale white sparks that had been splashing just now bounced off the ground and surrounded the girls.

    The sparks kept bouncing, and the volume also increased, starting to spin around her.

    "Uh, huh, huh..."

    Before he knew it, the doll''s moaning turned to snickering, and a lot of sparks erupted from the wound on his body.

    Each spark becomes the head of a plastic doll, which is attached to the whole body of the doll. Only the parts of the head are centered on the doll, and instantly combine to form a giant oval body.

    The sparks bouncing around also turned into the head of the doll, giving out eerie laughter, and forming a creepy protective net to protect her layer by layer.

    "So it''s not over yet?"

    As I vaguely remembered the plot, I chuckled and slowly stepped back: "Hurry up and solve it, the owner of the family is probably hiding not far away!"

    "No Road Race (Note 1

    Since it was during the battle, Shana only gave one mouthful instead of the "three-mouthed" gaze. I found that three male classmates were blown away by the blast just now and piled up in a corner of the classroom, their bodies scorched everywhere. Covered with shards of glass, and stabbed by the impact of shards of desks and chairs.

    Yeah, it''s so miserable¡ªbut, male classmate? ignore ignore...

    "Hey, hee hee hee..."

    At the center of the giant body composed of doll heads, Marianne let out a ghostly laughter, and a pair of thick arms firmly grasped the blade of Zhi Dian Zhana and stayed still.

    "I''m going to make a decision, Fire Mist Warrior!"

    Accompanied by this ghostly scream, the doll''s head that originally surrounded Shana formed a third huge arm in a blink of an eye, and hurriedly stretched out to me who was behind.

    Although I know that since Shana told me to "just watch", then I must be sure to return to help, but cuteness and cuteness cannot be the basis of unconditional trust, and I still have to prepare myself to fight against it - for example, surly Fate Chains and Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill are ready to go.

 Chapter 397

    "Want a zero-hour fan?"

    Shana replied with a sneer indifferently, and then pivoted her toes around her toes, turning her legs so that the burning eyes dragged a hot and shining streamer, and her flaming hair fluttered with fleeting fire powder: "Hmph, even it You came to attack without knowing the identity of the owner, your master is really clueless!"

    The next thing, I really still use simple language to express it...

    In short, Shana exerts the "weird force" attribute that I have always ignored intentionally or unintentionally, using the centrifugal force caused by violent jumping and rotation or something else, using the giant doll body holding the blade as a weapon, as the so-called " Attacking the shield with the spear of the other side" caused the perfect result that the huge arm that hit me and the giant body of the doll body exploded at the same time.

    "Nice job!"

    I smiled and praised: "Although there are no traces of non-physical skills in the entire battle, it''s amazing that you can achieve victory with swordsmanship alone!"

    It turned into a pile of rags hanging on the tip of the knife. Even the wool and hair were charred from the root of the hair, and a button eye was torn off. Needless to say, the clothes, and even the cotton wool in the body was almost completely lost, leaving only the skin color cotton. Limbs hang barely.

    Very well, she is as ruthless and ruthless to the enemy as the extreme cold winter, such a woman... uh, loli, just to my taste.

    Shana flicked the samurai sword lightly, threw the dilapidated doll on the ground, and began to "interrogate" the other party in a cold and hard tone.

    Was Phosphorus always faithful to the master who created it? I don''t know, but Marianne is obviously tight-lipped.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to confirm - but, the guy who always sends such a useless waste, plays such a petty trick, looks like a big idiot?"

    Eh? I completely forgot, it turns out that Shana also has a tongue-in-cheek side...

    "... uh, huh..."

    Faced with the blatant taunt, the doll was speechless.

    at this time¡­¡­

    "Ha ha ha, I prefer the term ''meaningful and powerful reconnaissance''."

    A male voice full of strange tones rang out¡ªbut even if it was just a voice, even if I hadn¡¯t read the original book, I can be sure that he was definitely a fantastically beautiful man beyond the imagination of mortals¡ªWell, all the handsome guys except me will go. Die! Especially in hostile situations, kill me twice!

    Shana and I turned around as soon as the voice came out¡ªas far as we could see, outside the broken and open window, there was a tall, tall and handsome man floating as expected.

    He was wearing a pure white suit and a long coat that was also pure white. That strange white color was completely unaffected by the crimson caused by the blockade. It''s like a lump of dazzling paint dripping into it - well, please allow me to use the quantifier "tuo", everyone can understand that for the same **** with excellent skin, most human beings and the evolutionary people who were originally human always always will be reported with infinite malice.

    Different from Shana''s overwhelming sense of presence-that is, the momentum of "who the heroine gives to me", "Hunter" Fariagni is like a big radish from the shojo manga.

    His voice is like a stringed instrument out of tune, and it contains the magic that charms human beings: "Hello, child, this is really an encounter that matches the dusk."

    kid? It seems that Fariagni only has the fire and fog warrior in his eyes, and I, who hide my strength, are naturally ignored by him.

    What followed was a battle of words between Fariagni, Shana, and Alastair, until Fariagni found Marianne lying on the floor in a battered form. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: It can be translated as "long-winded", "annoying" or "noisy", but it is still the most feeling of transliteration, right?

    PS: I checked the information and found that according to Marjoram¡¯s experience, she seems to have been (silenced) and still (silenced)? So do you think you want her?

    Chapter 284 Repair

    After the battle of mouths, it was the scene of "deep love between master and servant" that made people feel chills all over.

    While appeasing Marianne, Fariagni, who had picked up the half-broken "regular sharp horn", pointed out Shana''s weakness with a calm smile - unable to use the "flame" attack, and had to use the hall to cover it. That (of course he doesn''t know the name of the knife) can barely exert the inner flame.

    Under the words of "Hunter" hitting the key points, Shana, who was considered "not good", had a straight-forward personality, and her emotions were immediately "ignited", she saw her eyes lit up, and she put on a posture of preparation: "...Is it bad? , I''ll show you now!"

    However, Fariagni suddenly showed a troubled expression this time, shaking his head and sighing as if facing a willful and mischievous child: "Do you want to take the initiative to find someone to provoke? What a child who doesn''t know the current affairs... I have seen it before. Several fire and fog warriors were arrogant and arrogant for a while, and let their power go out of control and blew up alive. At that time, if even the ones over there... eh? You are not human! You..."

    When Fariagni''s eyes swept across me, his calm expression instantly froze, and he immediately narrowed his eyes carefully: "You... it''s not because of your possession of a Noble Phantasm that you can move freely in isolation. The human beings! Moreover, there is no breath of fire and fog warriors... Are you a ''disciple'' or a ''demon king''? Strange, how come I never knew about you?"

    "do not know?"

    I touched my nose, turned my face to look at Shana''s chest - well, it''s flat enough - cough, actually I was looking at the necklace Kkutes: "Alastair, I heard your tone, I thought You are quite famous!"

    "Oh, that''s because I''ve lived long enough that ''Hunter'' is just a young man compared to me¡ª"

    Alastair replied indifferently, "Besides, haven''t you actually risen for a few hundred years? It''s quite normal that he hasn''t heard of you."

    "What a surprise..."

    Fariagni involuntarily became slightly alert and stared at me closely, "Is it a ''Demon King''? A corpse collector? No, it feels completely different, and that guy is slightly stronger than a ''disciple''. It''s just a little bit, and it''s impossible to cooperate with the Fire Mist Warrior - then, I have already introduced myself just now, should you introduce yourself?"

    "Okay, I''m ''Eternal Darkness'' Rattenbosch¡ª"

    I smiled and said leisurely, "Since you don''t know me, it fully shows that I''m just a little-known little devil."

    "Little Demon King?"

    Fariagni also smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "You are very interesting, but I understand that no demon king is an existence that can be easily despised - I believe you must think so too?"

    "Actually, you don''t need to care about me, because at least I shouldn''t take action in this battle today-"

    I shrugged and glanced at Shana with gentle eyes, "Unless her life is in danger."

    "Tsk tsk, do you think I will believe what the enemy says? Well, since there is a demon king in the opponent, it will be difficult to handle..."

    Fariagni stared at me vigilantly and thought quickly for two seconds, "Maybe we can find a time to sit down and have a good talk - for example, why do you want to help the Fire Mist Warrior, the contractor of ''Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire'' And why would I accept the cooperation of a Demon Lord who appeared in this world as his main body, a topic that makes me very curious."

    As soon as the voice fell, the pale-white figure of the "Hunter" and the unusually frivolous voice gradually blurred, and merged into the swaying wall of sealing behind him.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I, who wanted to "leave" Fariagni by forceful bombardment, was stunned for a moment¡ªtrouble, my lack of understanding of the law of freedom made me unable to even track the enemy. After cutting off the seal of the causal attribute, it can no longer be extended to explore.

    In the end, Fariagni of "Strategic Retreat" only left one sentence: "Don''t worry... We will meet again soon - the blazing crusaders, and, eternal darkness? Raton Boss."

    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary ''Apostle'', but a ''Demon King'', and I didn''t expect it to be the ''Hunter'' Fariagni."

    "Humph!"

    Hearing Alastair''s thick voice, Shana gave a short snort in response.

    "Fariagni..."

    I pretended to be contemplative and said solemnly, "As far as I know, this is a very troublesome guy--although if Lord ''Tianyuan''s Tribulation Fire'' shows his true body, he can be destroyed by reaching out his hand."

    "But that''s impossible¡ª"

    Alastair replied decisively, "I also warn you, don''t just ''unblock'' to defeat him, if you use all your strength, the distortion of this world will definitely attract all the fire and fog warriors to fight with you. ."

    "I know I know¡­¡­"

    I raised my arms in surrender, "Don''t worry, I won''t use more power than the world can handle."

    "You can understand."

    At this time, Shana interrupted our conversation: "I want to repair the interior of the seal, um... just borrow that kid."

    The girl looked around in a blink of an eye, and determined the target¡ªSato Keisaku, who was covered in bruises in the corner of the classroom.

 Chapter 398

    Huh? Sato Keisaku? Shouldn''t it be Chi Suren lying there with a corpse?

    Forget it, it''s better if it''s his words - Shana''s original personality is exactly what I want, I don''t want her to become a rude person like Yuji!

    Disappear, Sato Keisaku! Tanaka Eita will voluntarily give up following Ma Qionglin in the follow-up plot, and this guy is the object that must be removed...

    So I lowered my head lightly, hiding a faint smile in the shadows: "No problem, please feel free." - It should have been like this, but for things like the plot, it''s better not to change it. It¡¯s better to change randomly, otherwise, as a transmigrator, wouldn¡¯t I have erased the advantages of the ¡°prophet¡±?

    After thinking about it again and again, I thought "it''s hard to keep track of the whereabouts of Ma Qionglin who lives at Sato''s house", so I still stopped Shana: "Wait, although I don''t care about these humans very much, there is obviously a better way! "

    "what?"

    The girl who was in a bad mood looked at me impatiently: "What are you talking about?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Alastair reacted: "Yes, if you use the characteristics of the zero-hour fan, it can be regarded as a better method - but that Noble Phantasm is still your thing for the time being, since you brought it up yourself Now, that''s the best." What is "temporary"? Mine is mine, and "your" will be mine in the future!

    Well, in short, I have contributed a little bit of the power of existence-that is, the energy transformed after the magic power adapts to the rules of this plane. Anyway, my magic power value is very sufficient, and as the holder of the zero-time fan, I have reached the zero point. It will automatically "return to the full devil" and worry-free......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thanks to LuCEing and chongyu1990 for the reward; in addition, there is a slight error in chapter 282, but I have already It''s been revised, since everyone didn''t find it, it''s harmless XD

    Chapter 285 Provocation?

    Just like last night, Shana used the power of existence to repair the space inside the seal.

    On the way back to "home" with her, I seemed to have no words to say: "Although after watching today''s battle, I think your swordsmanship is indeed excellent, but I also think that Fariagni has something to say. That''s right - that''s Shana, you don''t seem to have used the power of ''Tian Rang''s Tribulation of Fire'' well! Well, but you are still young, and the most important thing is time - but then again, the enemy will not give us time."

    Shana stopped abruptly and stared at me with unhappy eyes: "Hmph, do you think I will lose to that kind of guy?"

    "Nope¡­¡­"

    I laughed, "Because I''m helping you!"

    "?"

    Shana was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said angrily: "What! I still think I will lose!"

    "Don''t be unconvinced..."

    I put on a serious expression and said solemnly, "Alastor should be very clear - ''Hunter'' Fariagni is known for his conspiracy and then action, and he has many Noble Phantasms, which can be used in addition to strategies and foreign objects. In a successful situation, if you want to beat him in a heads-up, it''s really impossible."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Shana remained silent with a sullen face.

    "Rattonbosch is right¡ª"

    Alastair agreed in a deep voice, "But you don''t have to feel discouraged. With the ''Eternal Darkness'' who is familiar with all kinds of Noble Phantasms standing by our side, there is no problem in formulating an emergency response strategy on the spot during the battle, not to mention I can''t be more clear about your strength. What''s more important is that you haven''t met anyone who can make you serious and do your best, so this result is not surprising... Be at ease, relying on Fariagni With this level of ''Demon King'', it is no easy task to defeat the carefully selected contractors of my ''Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire''."

    "Well, because I''ve never had my own Fire Mist Warrior, I know almost nothing about how to use the power of the Contract Demon King, but..."

    I looked at Shana''s eyes returning to normal with a serious smile and said, "Look at Liagni, he should also be the type who likes long-distance fighting, so why don''t we go back and consider the tactics of dealing with medium and long-range attacks. It will help in future battles!"

    Alastair replied: "Yes, let''s do it like this."

    "Now, I still have a little doubt."

    Shana suddenly opened a new topic (? raised her head and looked up at me with piercing eyes.

    "what?"

    For a while, the second monk was at a loss.

    "It''s very simple¡ª"

    Shana raised her chin, and there seemed to be red flames jumping in her black pupils, "As an ally, you have seen my power, but I am still at the stage of ignorance of your ability, so, is it? Can you please show it? Besides, you said ''also'' just now, right? That means you are also a mid-range and long-range type? It''s just used for actual combat drills, isn''t it?"

    Although it was a selective question, the tone was unquestionably unique¡ªand, taking advantage of no one around, Shana opened a miniature seal with a diameter of 100 meters.

    Alas, are you provoking me for continuing to be unhappy?

    "A practical drill?"

    The corners of my mouth twitched: "Seriously, the narrow field is not conducive to my ability to play, but it doesn''t matter, I am a demon king, but I won''t lose to you, an immature little girl!"

    beep...

    I could almost hear the twitching of the girl''s forehead.

    "Stop looking down on people!"

    Shana finished "changing her clothes" in the blink of an eye, turned her body and drew a knife, and charged at me mercilessly, as if she really wanted to stab me to death.

    "Yalieyalie is really impulsive..."

    Am I less exposed to "opponents" who are good at katana?

    Huang Quan, Miya, Shen Jia, Hii ??Ju... And the Zanpakut¨­ of the Shinigami MMs in "Bleach" are all in the form of samurai swords when they are not released.

    So, even if I don''t like close combat very much, I have fully understood everything about katana in over a hundred years.

    In the face of Shana, who was attacking neatly and neatly, I immediately chose the dark **** to hinder her. At the same time, I drew out a shadow blade with both hands, performed a dimensional leap, and went around her back to make a cross cut.

    Although I didn''t even spread my wings, the number of Dark Bindings couldn''t break through double digits, but the clever shuttle loop was enough to slow down Shana''s speed.

    Of course, if she was slashed by my light cross chop like this, then it can only be said that Alastair was blind and picked the wrong contractor.

    However, Shana is called a "sublime person" by "Tianyuan ¤Î tribulation fire", but it is not just "capacity" against the sky-according to my understanding, the so-called "exchange the future" means that she could have achieved the highest in a certain field. If the accomplished Shana becomes a fire and fog warrior, then she will "achieve unparalleled results in the field of ''fire and fog warrior''", that is, the future Shana will definitely become the "strongest fire and fog warrior". Therefore, although Now Shana can''t use complex free-hand methods, and can''t even effectively stimulate the true power of "Tian Yuan''s Tribulation of Fire", but her basic qualities or "values" in "Physical Techniques" are absolutely amazing.

    For example, when my double-edged slashed down, Shana had already cut off all the black chains with her strange strength and the invincible Zhi Dian Zhan, and turned around to cut back, accurately resisting my cross cut.

    Samurai sword, brute force!

    The force came, I frowned slightly, withdrew the blade and then "jumped" into the air: "Well, I found your Achilles heel - you can''t fly."

    Well, this is also the common weakness of most "samurai".

    After I finished speaking, I smiled and dispersed the shadow blade, and each hand condensed a small ball of pure darkness: "Then it''s bombing time!"

    boom boom boom...

    The smoke billowed and the mud splattered everywhere.

    I didn''t use a big move like Dark Starburst, but just an ordinary dark magic missile. Otherwise, in such a small venue, the effective range of the explosion would be too large, and Shana would have nowhere to hide - I don''t want to put the thin skin The tender little loli was tossed and scarred.

    "What if you can''t fly?"

    The girl''s stubborn coquettish voice came from the smoke - the wind rose, the smoke rolled, and the fiery red figure rushed out like an anti-aircraft shell, and the target was naturally me floating in the air: "And what is this kind of soft attack! Do you despise me so much?"

    Under the protection of Ye Li, who has excellent defense, Shana was only slightly disheartened, and there was nothing wrong with other aspects.

 Chapter 399

    Frontal assault from bottom to top¡ªwhat a familiar scene! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thanks to LuCEing and Evangelion00 for their tireless donations; Sarang, the reality is cruel, I will publish the overtime date in October in the work related. ...

    Chapter 286 What a surprise

    Faced with such a familiar scene, the spell I chose was naturally - Shadow Ripples!

    Since the situation is similar, there is no need for me to come up with new strategies in an instant, so I can just use the tried-and-true "sucky" move.

    sticky...

    Shana only felt as if the blade had pierced into a thick and thick paste. Although she immediately cast a strange force to make the shadow ripples fall apart, the few seconds were enough for me to get close.

    The left hand was placed on the girl''s slender neck, neither lightly nor heavy, and the right hand condensed dark energy that was completely different from the magic missile bombing just now, and pressed it in front of her, I smiled and said softly: "You lose. Oh, Shana-chan!"

    I seem to feel that my left hand can break my neck in an instant, and the energy level on my right hand can at least open a big hole in my body. Shana''s face has become quite ugly, and there is a tendency to cramp. I feel her His heart was beating so fast, and even the hands holding the knife trembled violently.

    Uh, the beautiful scorching eyes seem to be spitting out fire...

    "I said, you don''t need to look at me with the look of death and look at the mortal enemy, right?"

    I dissipated the energy a little strangely: "It''s just a practice, it''s just to gain experience - is it possible that you can''t afford to lose, Shana?"

    "¡­¡­hand."

    A calm sound like a glacier.

    I loosened the girl''s neck: "Ah, yes, I''m sorry for making you breathless. I''m sorry."

    "...Right hand."

    "?"

    right hand? I don''t feel it, it seems a little soft, but it should be... impossible... yes...

    Ahahaha - front = boobs!

    "Uh, sorry..."

    I threw my hands back like lightning, and the samurai sword swept past my original position with the whistling sound of the wind, "Wait, wait! I didn''t mean it! It was an accident!"

    It''s too pale, I feel that way myself - I need to put it another way.

    "How dare you..."

    Shana lowered her red and hot little head, trembling all over, and a sharp voice of MAX value burst out from her throat, "Ah¡ª"

    Although Shana didn''t use words such as "go to death", her unswerving murderous eyes clearly told everyone (of course it was only myself) that she would smash the male creature in front of her into tens of thousands of pieces before she could relieve her hatred. .

    Unlike Li Moeka, who is "feeling" to me, Shana at most thinks my "Demon King" is quite interesting. In this situation, I don''t dare to deal with Shana''s blade as casually as Moeka''s fist.

    "Hey, I already said I''m sorry!"

    "No road race no road race no road race!"

    Alastair added chaos: "If ''I''m sorry'' is useful, what should the Fire Mist Warrior do?"

    Avoiding the slash that was several times faster than the previous exercise, I decided to try another word: "Actually, if you think about it carefully, there is basically nothing there, I can''t feel it at all! Uh, no, I mean I don''t feel anything¡ªno way, I mean..."

    "Haaaah-"

    Looks like my words had the opposite effect...

    Shana is obviously in pseudo-runaway mode, wielding a samurai sword and chasing me around in the ban.

    "Hey, Alastair, don''t say a word to add fuel to the fire and be silent!"

    While reluctantly using the dimensional jump to dodge Shana''s violent attack, I shouted to the necklace on her chest, "I couldn''t have thought about that kind of simulated actual combat just now!"

    While talking, Shana was already in front of her. Before I could teleport, I had to imagine a shadow blade and fight with her.

    "This is..."

    The splendid Lord Tian Rang''s Jie Huo seemed to ponder for a while, and said hesitantly, "In my opinion, you should let her cut two knives to vent her anger. Anyway, with the physique of the Demon King, a little injury can be quickly recovered."

    "The question is, do you think she looks like she can stop with two cuts?"

    The corners of my mouth twitched and said, "No, no, no! I don''t want to be cut down so wrongly! And it hurts a lot, kuso!"

    In terms of martial arts, although I have accumulated a hundred years of experience, I have also asked Huang Quan and Miya and other women a little bit about the so-called "kendo", and even took out the book of secrets from the "Dark Bible" in the gap of time and space. However, as an existence of my own body, my talent for learning martial arts is close to zero, and now I am naturally not Shana''s opponent in the fierce close hand-to-hand combat.

    Moreover, in front of Shana in a state of shame and anger, my dark restraint and shadow ripples could not last for half a second, Shana''s knife smashed all obstacles like cutting tofu.

    It''s not a problem to go on like this, I don''t want to make a heavy hand...

    Well, Shana doesn''t know how to use "flame" so... I still have to use that trick.

    "Flash off!"

    Remember the effect of "Dark Thunder? Variation - Flicker"? That''s right, the main purpose is to instantly exhaust the physical strength of those who can''t release energy!

    Shana''s "inside" has a constant supply of demon power, and the recovery speed is absolutely super fast, but as long as the offensive stops in a blink of an eye, I can knock down her knife.

    Zhan Dian Zhan Na, fell to the ground, for the girl with bare hands, I can finally let go of most of my heart.

    Shana, who lost almost all her physical strength in an instant, couldn''t hold back her momentum, and fell softly into my arms¡ªsigh, it would be great if there wasn''t a big light bulb like Alastair!

    The scorching smell of the flames, as well as the elegant and soft fragrance wafting toward my nostrils, actually caused my mind to be in a trance for a moment.

    "I''m sorry, did it hurt you?"

    I gently picked up the girl''s right hand and kissed her slender fingers gently: "Hey, calm down, Shana-chan?"

    Needless to say, in order to prevent Shana, who is not yet fully awake, from raising her knees and killing me, I used this kiss to output an extremely small amount of eternal power-enough to make her heart beat faster to produce a "strange" feeling. Not to the point of being suspicious.

    Humph, Eternal Power is like the legendary fantasy cheating device, even if it is Alastair, if you don''t pay special attention, you won''t be able to detect it.

    Confusion, confusion, surprise and other emotions were mixed in the girl''s hot eyes. Her small lips pursed slightly, but she didn''t make any sound. The long fiery red hair fluttering in the wind fluttered in the silence, showing her master. About the mood of the crash.

    Looking at it from such a close distance, I feel more and more that Shana is delicate and beautiful, especially the tender lips like flowers and bones, as if tempting me to bite down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Of course it can''t be so fast... And then, there are still quite a lot of people worth chasing in October!

    Chapter 287

    The girl who has temporarily lost her strength is as weak as a little white rabbit, but unfortunately I still have to resist the desire to transform into a wolf.

    Because, I don''t know why Alastair, who hugged Shana tightly to me but still didn''t say a word, is probably watching my follow-up behavior - just kiss my finger, if I make a further move, "Tian Rang ¤ÎThe robbery" adults will definitely use the method of drinking in the head to wake Shana up.

    So, I still preempt it.

    "Wake up!"

 Chapter 400

    I landed on the ground with the girl in my arms, and patted her smooth face softly: "Why are you so stunned, Shana?"

    "Eh?"

    Shana suddenly came back to her senses, her face flushed red, her eyes suddenly became "ruthless", "Well... no road race no road race no road race!"

    chirp...

    "what!"

    I let out a short cry of pain, but I didn''t expect Shana to bite **** my left wrist holding her small hand.

    what''s up? Does Shana in the original work have this "biting" attribute?

    The young girl took the opportunity to break free from my arms that I had no longer exerted, and jumped away from me for a short distance, her stubborn eyes were still filled with confusion, but she turned her head to avoid my eyes that were so innocent and righteous, and muttered loudly: "I lost. Even if I lose, I won''t deny the account... Humph! I''m going back!"

    After returning home, there is nothing to talk about. It is worth mentioning only that the black cat night is gone. Looking at the open window, I think she is bored and needs to go out to hang out. She has this habit in the original book. come.

    Forget it, anyway, there is a demon contract, as long as I don''t run out of this plane, I can find her at any time. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line on the roof¡ª¡ª¡°Hey, Alastair, I¡­I¡¯m so weak.¡±

    Although Alastair''s explanation and my "truth-telling", Shana will of course still feel a little down, not to mention the actual combat drill with me, which makes her confidence even more uncertain.

    "cheer up!"

    Alastair said sternly: "Looking directly at your own weaknesses is also a quality that an excellent fire and fog warrior must have. You only need to make use of your strengths and avoid weaknesses. As Ratonbos said, you are still young, and some are Time to learn how to use ''Flame'' - although the enemy will not give us time, but with ''Eternal Darkness'' as our ally, our chances of winning are still very high."

    "Um¡­"

    Shana hesitated for a moment, "Alastair, actually, I''m still thinking about another thing¡ªwell, forget it, let''s talk about it."

    Alastair seemed to think for a while: "...I know what you want to say. Although I can''t give you detailed instructions, I can at least conclude that even though that guy is a strange demon king that I have never heard of, he can see it. It turns out that he has absolutely no ill will towards you."

    "...Well, I can feel it." ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªXia Na''s class the next day was still the same as the first day, and she continued to stage the tragic collapse after the teacher was contradicted by the students. Even a brutal show.

    The focus is on the fourth physical education class.

    According to the original setting, this physical education teacher, who is between the young and middle-aged, is a sinister and arrogant person who always looks at the female students with the eyes of Se Mimi. He is the kind of guy who plays the role of uncle Hanime who is abusive. The Lord exists completely without makeup.

    The reason why I say physical education class is the "focus" is of course not because the marathon has become a stage for Shana to show the endurance of the Fire Mist Warrior, but "this campaign" can give the female No. 2 a good impression!

    Finally, a weak girl squatted down on the runway of the playground¡ªit was the second female, Yoshida Kazumi.

    The agitated physical education teacher shouted: "Hey - Yoshida! How dare you be lazy?"

    What a representation of **** - ahhh, the image of most of the celestial teachers suddenly becomes enormous in comparison.

    Speaking of which, Japan''s "respect for teachers and respect for Taoism" is so severe and perverted (Note 1) that it is not only necessary to respect teachers and elders almost unconditionally, but also to be polite when seeing "senior" and "senior". - not even allowed to talk back, that''s an exaggeration...

    Ignoring the pleadings of the students, I heard a classmate who was playing soy sauce muttering loudly, "Go ahead, why do you suddenly want to run a marathon?"

    At that time, the angered physical education teacher "had an idea" to express his anger on Yoshida - this trick, which directly caused him to be kicked away by Shana.

    Then, in the face of Shana''s righteous questioning in a loud voice, the physical education teacher was blushing with anger¡ªwell, even though Shana just felt that his teaching level was too bad and not at all efficient.

    "... Shana."

    I gently motioned Shana to release Yoshida who was leaning on her shoulder and hand it to me.

    After I took Yimei, I frowned at her slender body and felt that her breathing was suffocating - tsk, although the beautiful girl can occasionally use a few to humiliate and train her, but I never agree with the meaningless torture!

    Well, now is the time to increase the good feelings...

    "You''re okay?"

    I looked at the girl''s face with concerned eyes, of course, the evil I will not forget to use a little Eternal Power before touching her forehead with my hand.

    Yoshida''s face was pale, but he still nodded slightly.

    After handing her over to the other female classmates in a gentlemanly manner, I got up and looked and found that behind everyone, the excited and furious physical education teacher was confronting the cold and calm Shana - until Shana felt impatient and thought the other side was "an eyesore". until.

    Alright, let me change the plot a little here and it won''t hurt!

    Shana''s slender brows turned straight, which was her expression announcing that she was about to start fighting - at this moment, I dodged and blocked between the two of them.

    Patting Shana on the shoulder, I turned my head and smiled and said, "It''s not worth being angry for this kind of scum -- leave it to me!"

    Remember how I scared off Tomoyo''s judo duo in Clannad? That''s right, it''s "killing with the eyes"!

    "Hey, I! Talk! Teacher! Teacher! Ah!"

    I spoke word by word in a tone that seemed to come from the Nine Serenities Hell, my purple eyes flashed silver light that seemed to tear the soul, and pierced the physical education teacher''s red eyes from anger: "Calm down, How''s it going?"

    Boundless murderous aura + fallen angels & the coercion of the Demon King of the Red World - even if it is not the full version, how could it be that a wretched man with an unstable will can withstand it?

    The physical education teacher only felt that he was in the ice and snow with a basin of cold water drenching his head, or the extremely cold seabed, surrounded by a hungry and furious giant shark.

    "you you you¡­"

    The person was suddenly unable to spit out a complete vocabulary. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: I mean the second dimension, I don''t know what the third dimension is.

    Chapter 288 The Thought of Protection

    The physical education teacher''s body trembled, trembled, trembled again, kept trembling¡ªwell, it was actually the so-called "shivering".

    "Um-"

    I deliberately lengthened my nasal voice and slightly increased the energy output: "Could it be that you don''t want to calm down? Then..."

    The survival instinct of human beings made him understand the meaning of the words, and the physical education teacher who was under my coercion almost collapsed on the spot - his legs suddenly swayed violently, and this was my mercy. As a result, otherwise it''s a terrible scene of **** and urine: "Yes, yes...I, I will calm down..."

    "So, should I apologize to everyone?"

    I smiled brilliantly: "Especially Yoshida-san who was bullied by you just now..."

    "Yes... I apologize, I apologize."

    The physical education teacher really seemed to have been pulled out of the water. He moved his steps with difficulty, bent down, and said to Yoshida, who was lying on the lap of a passerby''s female classmate: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I, I..."

    I approached his ear and whispered like a life-threatening evil spirit: "Don''t hesitate, tell the truth, be a human... Be honest."

    "Yes Yes!"

    The physical education teacher was so frightened at the moment that he immediately told the idea of ??"teaching this arrogant student Hirai Maru" like a bean in a bamboo tube, bowing and nodding like garlic: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault for being dizzy with anger and causing a meaningless consumption of everyone''s physical strength! I, I express my sincerest apologies to everyone!"

    I continued to speak in a dark voice: "Then, as compensation, the next time is self-study time?"

    "Yes! That''s right! Everyone, let''s study on your own!"

    After speaking, the PE teacher ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 401

    Hmph... Ordinary mortals who have been affected by my coercion, even if the effective time has passed, they will never have the idea of ??resistance in the future.

    Although Shana did not establish "credibility" according to the original work due to my appearance, her "righteous deed" for daring to kick the physical education teacher was still recognized by the classmates, so in terms of the result, we were still cheered and kindly touch submerged.

    Of course, because I was the one who made the limelight, many girls immediately bowed to my "hegemony" (fog) - well, ordinary passers-by, I have no interest in favoring...

    In addition, I have already been selected for the harem, but I absolutely do not allow them to be touched by the opposite sex, so I rushed to the big man Eita Tanaka, carrying Kazumi Yoshida on his back, and rushing to the health room¡ª¡ª oh oh Great touch though now I''m "beep-"

    The past harems are also more "tough" than her in this regard, but attributes such as "freshness", "accidental" and "proper wiping" are always so pleasant!

    Speaking of which, I thought of one more thing - it is about an "important" event in the sports festival that appears in many campus animations: horseback riding (?

    Sports shorts + on the shoulder = just touch the thigh... Of course, if the object is a dinosaur, it will be extremely sad.

    Although I thought about it and did it during "Clannad", but at that time, Xing was already my woman, and lacked the feeling of "stimulation", but this time it is logical to enjoy this wonderful thing.

    I was humming a little song in my heart, and my face was naturally serious. My hands resting on Yimei''s smooth thighs would never move like a real gentleman. However, the power of eternity controls what human beings can bear without feeling it. The abnormal flow was poured into her body...

    When I got to the health room, I handed the girl over to an ordinary female health teacher who was soy sauce in every sense, and I politely exited the door.

    ah? The nape...seems to be a little wet?

    Hee... No wonder when I put down Yoshida just now, I noticed that her little face was so red!

    Afterwards, Hayato Ike and Keisaku Sato, who had above-average IQs, expressed doubts about my "extraordinary" performance, and I told them that "justice will prevail" and the "truth" of "convincing people with reason". "Everyone has a secret" and laughing without a word as a summary. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break...

    This time, when Shana decided to "find a better place to challenge us" and said this, she was still the same, eating pineapple buns with relish, and her shopping bags were still full.

    Scanning the slender waist that seemed to be able to be grasped with one hand, I said in a straight voice: "Vantage point? I haven''t come up with a countermeasure for a long time last night, do you have a good idea now?"

    Shana pouted: "Hmph, in short, it''s a sparsely populated place, otherwise, it will always feel tied down, and if there are too many people, it will be troublesome to repair."

    "Tie your hands and feet..."

    I was stunned for a moment - oh, did you still "fit into" the class a little? But forget it, for the peaceful coexistence between Yoshida Kazumi and her, appropriate "guardian (?"

    The idea still needs to be "learned".

    So I lengthened the syllables and stared at her with a weird tone: "Oh... it turns out that I understand it!"

    As if being stabbed by my meaningful gaze, Shana''s lovely face flushed slightly, and she suddenly shouted arrogantly: "No road race no road race no road race! I said, I''m just being me It''s just what you want to do!"

    The girl rudely stuffed the rest of the cantaloupe bread into her mouth (Hey, how did you do that? Then, she took out the children''s (‡å) sugar-sweetened coffee foil-packed drink from the bag, and turned the hard-to-open mouth of the package. , said vaguely: "Listen, I think you also know what a special and important Noble Phantasm the ''Zero Mizi'' is, so don''t let the ''Hunter'' succeed because of carelessness!"

    "Of course, don''t worry about that¡ª"

    I smiled warmly, "This is the basis of our cooperation!"

    "Hmph, as if nothing happened..."

    Shana put down the drink and said in a low voice "ruthlessly", "Listen, I haven''t forgiven you yet!"

    I was slightly taken aback: "Forgive me... Do you still remember? But I''ve already forgotten everything...?"

    Seeing that the girl''s black pupils tended to turn into red ones, I couldn''t help but slow down my speech: "Xana?"

    "How dare you forget? Are you still clean?"

    A gnashing tone.

    "Huh? Don''t you want me to forget?"

    I immediately put on a nostalgic (?

    Shana threw the finished aluminum foil bag on my face¡ªit could have been easily avoided, but who made me try to recall some pink things...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is division Line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thank you for the hard reward; then, I strongly recommend the Galaxy beautiful boy in the October episode... Oh no, it should be "Star Rider" which has NTR, threeP, high school girl wife, imprisonment , Queen and other elements (super fog) XD - Therefore, this film is completely unsuitable for force intervention.

    Chapter 289 Boredom

    Although being hit by a fluffy aluminum foil bag may not be very painful, but I am not an M after all, and I will still get angry: "I said, it can''t be like this! !"

    "It''s not hitting, I''m hitting."

    Shana replied quite calmly.

    I rub it, the violent arrogant is really difficult to serve...

    At this moment, a very restrained female voice came: "...Hey...Ah..."

    We turned our heads at the same time, only to see a girl with short ear-length hair, standing in place with her face flushed and her face lowered¡ªYoshida Kazumi.

    It seemed that she had just returned from the infirmary, and her face was no longer so pale.

    Although Yimei''s appearance is not as good as Shana, who has a face that makes people fall in love at first sight (Xiao Wu), but it is also considered to be the upper reaches of mortals, and she has a "weapon", and it must be "fun" to "bully". The introverted and shy type, it deserves to be in the harem anyway, so I took the lead in greeting me kindly: "Oh, Yoshida-san, hello, is there anything?"

    The face of the "weapon" girl suddenly turned red to the root of her neck - it seems that the "stimulation" I gave her with the power of eternity has achieved remarkable results...

    "Ah, you, hello... Sakai-kun."

    Yoshida tried his best to organize the sentence, escaped my gaze, looked at Shana and said, "Then... that, Xiaoyuan, just now, in gym class, really... thank you."

    Although the plot became that I "shocked away" the physical education teacher, it was "Hirai Yuki" who grabbed the wretched man''s wrist, so it made sense for Kazuya to thank her.

    However, Yoshida''s voice was too low, and his speech was intermittent, making it difficult to hear clearly.

    In addition, in the memory of "Hirai margin", Yoshida Kazumi is just an ordinary friend.

    Probably my expression just now was a little out of tune, Shana''s mood was obviously more... um, confused, so I didn''t notice Yoshida''s words at all, just said coldly: "What''s the matter?"

    I can only play the role of clearing the siege, but it makes Shana even more irritable - hehe, she must not understand why she has become so concerned about "others" and has all kinds of subtle emotions that she has never had before... ¡­

    The change in the plot worth mentioning is that Yimei also thanked me. After all, although the power I exuded in this incident was mainly concentrated on the physical education teacher, a little breath of "escape" reduced the sense of terror. Let Huaichun girls realize what is cool and style...

    Well, I''m not boasting, this is the truth...

    Having said that, don''t be angry with me now (? Shana in the middle is also quite imposing, and as a result, Imi, who was affected by the pond fish, was frightened like a small hamster and shrunk into a ball - ah, it''s a little Kotomi... No, it''s more like Muku''s feeling makes me want to bully her more and more.

    In order to relieve Yoshida''s embarrassment, I looked at a small bento box the size of a palm in her hand - um, a small appetite that is diametrically opposite to Shana who can nibble through a whole bag of melon wraps.

    Picking up the small box, Yimei seemed to summon up her courage: "Ah... bento. Do you want to eat together?"

    Of course, otherwise, how would the plot, favorability, etc. be expanded and increased?

    So I answered cheerfully, "Well, okay..."

    When Yoshida heard this, a smile spread on his face.

    Her smile is like a small flower on the field swaying to meet the sun shining through the gap between the clouds, which makes people feel refreshing and soft and... unexpectedly amazing.

    Ordinary beauty...?

 Chapter 402

    In contrast, Shana''s smile as a fire fog warrior is like a flame, full of power that can radiate dazzling light on her own, giving a beautiful impression of holding a firm belief.

    Well, when Shana laughed at the enemy, it was like the flames of punishment that destroyed everything.

    Helping Yoshida to pull an empty chair over, I smiled at Shana: "Hirai-san, it''s not a big deal anyway, it''s okay for everyone to eat and chat together."

    In this regard, Shana made a calm but bizarre judgment, but she agreed: "Whatever you want."

    Yoshida replied in a small voice: "Thank you...Thank you..."

    at this time¡­¡­

    "Hey..."

    A "familiar" voice came from a distance away¡ªthe reason why it was said to be familiar was that I inherited Yuji Sakai''s memory because of the use of the "substitute method of existence" of this plane.

    Behind Yoshida, including Ike who spoke out, Sato and Tanaka also raised their hands tremblingly - it seems that they have been watching the evolution of things.

    I shrugged indifferently and said loudly, "What are you doing? Come here! Hirai-san won''t eat you."

    Shana glared at me "savagely"...

    So the three joined in for a lively side-by-side lunch party. - It''s so boring.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s all beautiful women, but chatting and spanking with teenagers... alas, it''s really boring!

    So, in addition to coping with a smile on my face, I talked to Yoshida one after another to increase intimacy.

    After a while, Shana, who was completely out of her "bad" thoughts, pulled at my sleeve and brought her face close to complain, "I can''t talk to Alastair in this way."

    "It''s alright~ Fire and fog warriors also need to relax~ Isn''t it very pleasant to be like this now~?"

    "Why do you care so much?"

    "Listen to me, happiness is the most important thing - that''s why I wander around the world..."

    I deliberately lowered my voice against Shana''s little ear: "Humans are always interesting, so don''t always think about fighting, how about enjoying a leisurely and happy life from time to time?"

    "Are you happy... I only know that I feel very relaxed after the battle, and I am very happy when I am with Will Emina - um, why did I tell you this... In short, the feeling now... I always feel Kind of weird."

    "Yes, this strange feeling is the leisurely happiness among humans."

    "Is it...? Fire fog warriors have to be vigilant at all times, leisurely or something, I am..."

    Seeing us approaching our faces and talking in a low voice¡ªAha, I don¡¯t mind smelling the virgin fragrance of the second dimension at all¡ªYoshida timidly took the initiative to speak for the first time: "...you two...well, it seems...feelings good."

    "Ah, can you see that?"

    Facing the prying gazes and questioning of the four, I gave a mysterious smile to Yimei, and then I patted Shana''s shoulder softly while appearing to be bold: "Well, how do you say, in a sense, we The two should be regarded as the so-called ''comrades in arms''... or something like that¡ª¡ª well, but that would involve some troublesome private affairs, is it a secret? Yo~!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 290

    For my words and deeds, Shana''s mouth slightly curled slightly, her eyes lowered, and she acquiesced.

    "what¡­¡­"

    With a slight exhalation sound, Kazumi tilted her head suspiciously.

    Hearing this, Chi and the others expressed their envy to me with a somewhat curious tone.

    "Private? Secret? Can you talk about it?"

    "It''s a secret, so naturally you can''t tell it, right, Hirai-san?"

    "Hmph... That''s it, you can''t help anyway."

    "Well... Anyway, I really envy you, Sakai."

    "That''s it!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool time came earlier than yesterday.

    So in order to avoid being entangled by Chi and others, Shana and I ran out of the classroom like a rabbit¡ªthis metaphor is really annoying, it sounds like an elopement...

    Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, Yimei, who has gradually become stronger, can''t "give up" for such a trivial matter.

    After leaving school, Shana and I walked onto the main road leading from the school to Misaki Bridge, among the crowd.

    The sun has not yet set in the west, and there is still some time before dusk.

    "This time, they will definitely be misunderstood."

    I smiled at Shana who was striding forward beside me, and quickened my pace a little.

    "what are you talking about?"

    The corners of my mouth raised a narrow smile: "Ah, ah, indeed, Shana, as a warrior of fire and fog, you don''t understand some subtleties of human beings at all!"

    The girl turned her head slightly: "What, I don''t need to understand those things, the fire fog warriors only need to know how to fight!" - Ah, I always feel that this is a really sad answer...

    Warm eyes are watching the petite back - huh, Shana, anyway, I will bring you...eternal happiness.

    Although she said she was looking for a sparsely populated place, Shana took the lead and walked to the city center.

    We came to Misaki Bridge, which connects residential and commercial areas.

    On the big iron bridge with wide sidewalks at both ends, there are many famous torches with spirit fires in their chests - it''s a strange sight, and sure enough, the settings of Japanese light novels are racking their brains one by one, such as the "existence of the plane". "And "Red World" is another example of the so-called "truth of history" in "Legend of the Legendary Brave", which is so troublesome that you can''t remember it once, ahem, far away...

    Next, in the process of discussing strategies and tactics, Shana lightly jumped onto the railing of the iron bridge. Under the curious gazes of the people around her, she opened her hands horizontally, one of which was still clutching her schoolbag, as if performing acrobatics. Walk on it with ease - the steps on the slender handrails are full of rhythm like dancing.

    "Looks like you''ve been completely refreshed¡ª"

    I said casually, "Then I''ll be relieved."

    "Hmph, that''s of course! Do you think people who are not determined can also become fire and fog warriors?"

    As she said that, Shana jumped forward with force, and the jumping action attracted curious eyes from all around: "Speaking of which, I doubt whether you, a terribly strange ''Demon King'', have strong enough will to face the unknown battle-- Make it clear in advance, if you use your power indiscriminately, maybe I will cut you first!"

    "Hey, don''t keep reminding me..."

    My eyes are aimed under the girl''s uniform skirt - oh oh, float up a little!

    Hana symbolizes the whiteness of the temptation of innocence...

    Humph, although I have seen Shana''s underwear, but for seniors, the beauty of revealing is a unique art!

    "Hey, I''ve been meaning to say¡ª"

    Not wanting passersby to feast their eyes, I finally reminded aloud, "Your skirt..."

    A kick flew out from the inside of the skirt that was flying up and down and swept in front of my eyes¡ªwell, if it wasn¡¯t for my conditioned reflex to take a half step back, I would definitely have been kicked out of nosebleed by her...

 Chapter 403

    Shana jumped off the handrail, stood aside, and looked up at the oppressive commercial buildings standing in front of them: "Tactical discussions are not necessary for the time being, after all, so far Fariagni has not directly fought with us. Well--now, I''m thinking of another question, Rattonbosch, do you think... this city is a little weird."

    Connected to several roads, centered on the station building of Misaki City Station, which includes a large bus terminal, the downtown area, including the city hall, company offices, department stores, and underground shopping malls, lined up in front of us.

    The ordinary scene, the ordinary atmosphere, the peaceful daily life... That thin layer of appearance, fragile cover up the story of the turbulent undercurrent, the history intertwined with another dimension that will never be known to mortals, and it is always hanging here The sword of Damocles above the world''s head.

    "When you say that, it is indeed a bit awkward and incongruous..."

    I pretended to be thoughtful, thinking about how to organize the language next.

    "Even if it''s the ''Demon King'', the number of torches is too much for that ''hunter'' alone."

    Casting a look of anticipation at me, Shana''s lovely face was full of seriousness: "In terms of the degree of burning, from the new torches that were eaten yesterday to the old torches that were about to disappear, to be honest, there are too many, if not Settling in this city, the number can''t be so many."

    ß¼... I do a full set of dramas. Anyway, I''m used to performing good dramas that are enough to win the Golden Man Award - especially after replacing the super "actor" Aizen Soyousuke.

    "...Wait a minute, I seem to have thought of something¡ª"

    Putting on a flash of inspiration, I put on the pose of the famous detective Conan resting his chin, "Wow, damn, there are not enough clues!"

    As for the look of me, who always seemed to be a little loose, I suddenly became serious, Shana''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and she seemed to remind: "Listen to Alastair, you have been sleeping for a long time, and you are a relatively young Demon King. , then maybe you don''t know that ordinary ''apostles'' who want to eat, use, and play with power can actually go anywhere, and basically do so - if such a large number of torches gradually disappear in the same place, The distortion of the world will thus expand; since Fariagni would rather risk being discovered by the Fire Mist Warriors... there must be something in this city, or something he wants to plan here."

    "Ah! I remember!"

    I thumped my hand, and Tsukuru came to his senses... oh no, it was a slap in the face: "But I still need some evidence, ummm."

    Alastair suddenly said: "What do you think of, let''s hear it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Just a small question, everyone thinks that using the "honeymelon bag" "Is it better to use the literal translation or the free translation of "pineapple bun"?

    PS: As usual, thanks to LuCEing, a fake house, and Evangelion00 for their rewards.

    Chapter 291

    "This is..."

    To Alastair''s question, I said sternly, "Actually, I haven''t experienced that incident, that is, the big trouble caused by the Crimson Demon King whose real name is ''Coffin Tailor'', it seems that there is something like this The emergence of a massive torch as a precursor."

    Alastair made a slightly unbelievable voice: "You mean..."

    "Well, that''s it, I remember the event being called..."

    "Devouring the city¡ª"

    Alastair said heavily, "That incident became an important opportunity for the birth of our fire and fog warriors."

    "That''s it¡ª"

    I raised my eyebrows and said, "Do you think the current situation is a bit similar? It''s just that there is still a lack of conclusive evidence."

    Alastair reluctantly said: "Yes, it is not something we are good at to confirm whether a special mechanism is installed on the torch..."

    I''m also very helpless, it seems that just holding a zero-hour fan can''t see the "beating" of the torch like Mystis.

    Shana stepped forward quickly and stepped forward: "It''s gone!"

    I followed closely and spread my hands: "I said, Fariagni is called a ''hunter'', I think it''s not just because he likes to collect treasures and hunt fire and fog warriors, but because he likes to collect Noble Phantasm and hunt fire and fog warriors. Is it more important to use conspiracy and tricks? So it should be impossible to ''fish'' him out with such obvious lure tactics as we are now!"

    "Did you forget what I said?"

    Shana unconsciously but naturally pulled my sleeve tube, who stopped, and strode through the crowd: "I''m just doing what I want to do, and even if the chances are small, there are still enemies that will be drawn out. Possibility!"

    Ignoring the crappy trailing group of four at the other end of the bridge, I let Shana pull and continue to wander aimlessly¡ªthis is also an important event to add emotional points! Just treat it as a date with Shana, anyway, shopping with Xing and the others in the past was considered "practice"...

    Not blocked, my spiritual sense was unimpeded, swept one high-rise building after another, but I couldn''t find any trace of Fariagni - tsk, doesn''t that guy like to stand and overlook like smoke and idiots The scenery, where did you go? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe pale sky is still a little while away from dusk. In the delicate atmosphere of laziness, Shana and I naturally set out on our way home.

    Obviously, there was no gain at all¡ªwell, we can¡¯t completely deny it. We found a torch that was about to go out and studied it carefully, and finally determined that there was indeed some incomprehensible mechanism set up inside.

    But to be honest, I didn''t have any expectations for this random plan to lure snakes out of their holes. The only purpose was to add "hidden values" such as favorability and intimacy to Shana, so this is a natural result.

    At the intersection, the traffic light in front of you turns red.

    The sidewalk that turned into a red light happened to be the entrance of the supermarket, so Shana stopped by to buy a late-night snack on the way back.

    The girl walked into the supermarket, without even glancing at the fresh food in front of her. She did not follow the normal shopping path at all, and went directly to the snack store in the center.

    In other words... can snacks, which must be a lot of sweets, also be used as "snacks"?

    By the way, in the process of buying snacks, we continue to have a deep discussion around the "enemy''s conspiracy".

    In the end, Shana had filled the shopping basket unknowingly, and finally came to the shelf near the cashier to pick bread.

    Sure enough, the girl''s eyes were fixed on the honeydew bun.

    The serious topic about the survival of a town just now seemed to be completely left behind. Facing the many kinds of honeydew melon buns, Shana was carefully considering it.

    Uh, I don''t seem to have seen so many subdivisions for a certain type of bread in the Celestial Dynasty - no wonder the Japanese can come up with "Japanese Bread King", which is even more embarrassing than "Chinese Little Master". Floors of anime come.

    In order to continue to "add points", I had to deliberately cause a topic, so Shana naturally and loudly published a general and righteous declaration of principles for selecting honeydew buns.

    "Xana, you really like melon buns!"

    I couldn''t help but admire.

    As a result, this carefully selected procedure took ten minutes before and after.

    When we arrived at the house, the sky was finally approaching dusk.

    "Although I don''t care much about human beings, I hate the destruction of beautiful things."

    I said so, and then chatted with Shana, who had acquiesced, in the grass beside the courtyard wall for a while, and by the way, like a child, I begged her for some candy she bought¡ªsimilarly, to enhance intimacy!

    "Didn''t I pay for it in the end? It''s okay to give me a little bit?"

    "No, you paid the bill voluntarily!"

    "That''s right, but..."

    "Don''t just don''t!"

    above¡­¡­

    After being discovered by Qiancao... Well, Shana is naturally "forced" to eat rice "reluctantly" - after all, compared to Will Emina, who cooks hard, Qiancao''s cooking skills are like putting Shana in paradise.

    Not surprisingly, in the end, "mother" of course asked me to send "the weak girl who walks at night" home.

    sigh¡­¡­

    It''s night, Shana is naturally confused about "being associated with other people", and Alastair once again shows the old-fashioned enthusiasm that does not match his horrifying name, or more accurately, the calm and wise brought about by rich experience. , to solve the girl''s confusion.

    Ahh, at this time, I was tossing and turning in bed, excited!

 Chapter 404

    Because Shana will get into my bed!

    Come on, my lovely Shana-chan!

    However, there is a problem to be solved - and that is not to make Alastair realize that I am pretending to sleep!

    How to do? I''m the "Demon King of the Red World"! How can someone lie beside me and know nothing about it? What''s more, does the Crimson World Demon King also need to sleep? Usually, I''m drifting to sleep, that is, in a semi-meditation state.

    Hmm...I had expected this plot for a long time and I wasn''t too panicked - the mountain man has his own plan.

    Not long after, at Alastair''s kind suggestion, Shana, who had already dozed off once, slipped into the house through the window, took off her clothes in a daze, and got into the quilt with only her underwear. I fell asleep beside me while sleeping, showing a relaxed expression I had never seen before.

    Alastair: "..."

    Brilliant sparks of sparks shone in Kekutes, as if hesitating and carefully observing something, but in the end, Lord "Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire" chose to remain silent. --Big success!

    The method I use is simple and simple. It is the so-called "sinking consciousness into the sea of ????heart". In this way, my "body" is instinctively the same as that of ordinary human beings. There is no false sleeping position and unconsciousness at all. The actions of Alastair made Alastair have no reason or evidence to think that I was pretending to be asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Convention, thanks to Evangelion00 and zdw700 for the reward

    Chapter 292 Sharing the same bed (no fog)

    Although I "camouflaged" perfectly, the downside of this "simulated sleep" is that although I can perceive the outside world through my spiritual sense and touch, I can''t control my body freely...

    Shana''s sleeping expression is very serene, and she can''t see the usual heroic awe-inspiring and vigorous hands, just like a small animal resting - as a celebrity (Mist) said, "Women are the cutest when they are asleep" Well, Although this one in front of me is only a loli and above and an otome less than full.

    Sa‡N...Although I can''t control my hands to hug her, there will always be a little physical contact when sleeping together, then I can mobilize the power of eternity and "seduce" Shana unconsciously to the closest "" Male" - that is, drilling in my arms!

    Ooh smooth, tender, soft, and a nice fragrance lingering on the tip of my nose - it''s a comforting scent that relaxes the whole body.

    Huh... Fortunately, there is the power of eternity, otherwise, I would have been able to eat even the grass in peace, and I would have raised the flag to Shana with a racing heart. Then Alastair would have noticed something abnormal. Things went terribly bad.

    Mmmm, the tenderness of the skin is comparable to that of Xiaocao, as expected of a loli attribute, and the little triangle of the girl actually sticks to my thigh...

    Woohoo, I was wrong¡ªalthough tonight was wonderful, it was also a night of torment that was extremely provocative and could never be vented!

    It''s really self-inflicted, sins and sins...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning is also a clear sky.

    In the early morning sun, I can''t wait to open my eyes when I can finally get out of the "sea of ??bitterness".

    "¡­¡­call¡­¡­"

    A weak breath blew into my face.

    Breathing that can be felt up close...

    Shana and I are completely intertwined.

    Looking at the girl''s slender, innocent, cute and serene sleeping face, I pretended to be stunned for a moment, then put on an inexplicable and embarrassing expression to look at Kkutes wrapped around her wrist, and whispered, "This... What''s the situation? Lord ''Heavenly Earth''s Tribulation Fire'', can you explain it?"

    "Hey, I still want to ask you!"

    Alastair''s displeased voice came from the necklace: "Why do you, the Demon King of the Red World, fall asleep like a normal human?"

    "This is..."

    I showed a wonderful smile, and in order to prevent Alastair from thinking that I was procrastinating to continue wiping, I gently drew my arms away from Shana''s lovely body--of course, it was inevitable to caress me without a trace by the way, " Occasionally comprehend the beauty of ordinary human sleep is also a good experience! It is really comfortable, I suggest that you should try it when you have the chance, Your Majesty the God of Punishment."

    Although I was a little confused about my explanation, no matter how I said it, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and Alastair couldn''t pick out any mistakes, so he replied lightly: "Hmph, I don''t have to, Speaking of which, you can actually achieve ''deep sleep'', you are a very strange ''Demon King''..."

    In order to prevent him from going further, I changed the subject and said, "Then, can you tell me now? Originally, I thought you wouldn''t come in before I lay down on the bed to enjoy ''human sleep''."

    So Alastair explained the situation of suggesting Shana go back to the house to sleep, and showed the meaning of "sorry to wake up the tired girl".

    "Well, um... what''s wrong? It''s already dawn?"

    Probably woken up by the sound of our conversation, Shana opened her hazy eyes.

    Since she fell asleep without tying her hair, she saw a mess of hair scattered on the girl''s bare shoulders.

    Woo...so cute! I really want to hug and kiss!

    Uh, shit, forgot to tuck her in the quilt! And I haven''t had time to unify with Alastair - of course, the "Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire", who has always been just and honest, probably won''t lie with me...

    No way, had to act accordingly! So I turned my back and rushed in front of Alastair to greet Shana: "Yo, are you awake?"

    "Good morning, Rattenbosch, and Alastair... well¡ª"

    Shana rubbed her sleepy eyes and stretched her waist hard as if she wanted a powerful force to penetrate her body. Finally, she looked down to confirm her current state, and then tilted her head: "Oh? Why am I sleeping on the bed?"

    Alastair: "It was my suggestion."

    "Oh so that''s it... Huh?"

    Shana finally found me, who was studying the spots on the ceiling with my hands behind my back, and what I looked like now.

    The girl looked down at the bed - obviously the traces of sleeping with two people and sleeping alone are completely different...

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    The three kept silent for their own reasons.

    Silence is golden...that''s weird! Silence cannot create gold, silver, copper, iron or anything at all!

    I decided to break the deadlock: "Ahem, Shana, listen to my explanation..."

    Ahh! Eight ga, eight ga! I''m also a "veteran", how can I say such a clich¨¦ opening remarks kuso!

    With a gloomy face, Shana murmured in a voice full of intimidation and anger: "...what else did you say ''don''t worry'', and said that she liked a woman of ''that'', and it turned out to be like that first, and now it is like this..."

    Well, to be honest, I haven''t done anything yet...

    The reality is hard to think about, I can almost hear the crackling sound of the blue veins coming out of the girl''s forehead, so only the dead horse continues to "explain": "Calm down! Look, this is just a wonderful and bad accident. , I have neither motives (that''s weird) nor any subjective actions (what''s weird)! Of course, as an ideal and moral Demon King of the Red World, I hereby express my sincere apologies to you..."

    "Questions are useless!"

    From behind, there was a "pop" sound of Yekasa opening.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t forget that you can''t beat me!"

    I was still a gentleman and didn''t look back, but my nerves became tense - being stabbed by Zhi Dianzhan was no joke.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Shana clenched the handle of the knife tightly, and the unpleasant sight made me feel like a thorn in my back.

    "If you make a mistake, you must have the courage to take it."

 Chapter 405

    Alastair exhorted in a deep voice.

    I had an idea: "I said ''Heavenly Earth''s Tribulation of Fire'', after all, this is the trouble your old man has caused!"

    "Well, it''s true that I''m also responsible¡ª"

    Alastair responded to my words quite readily, and apologized to Shana, "I''m really sorry for making you have this uncomfortable experience this time."

    Shana was stunned for a moment, then lowered the knife unconsciously and whispered softly: "...I''m not uncomfortable, but I seem to have slept very soundly... eh!"

    "That''s right!"

    I wisely decided to take this opportunity to change the subject immediately and divert Shana''s attention elsewhere: "Thanks to you, I came up with a wonderful strategy in my dream that can lure the enemy out!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that the subtitle team has given up on "Iron Man" and OG2...?

    Chapter 293

    Shana grabbed the handle of the knife tightly and slashed at me fiercely with her eyes. If I couldn''t tell how ugly I was, I would definitely be waiting for a violent attack.

    As if to smooth things out, Alastair continued the conversation with a slightly happy tone: "This is really good news, let''s talk about it!"

    Well, I won''t go into details here, the so-called "coupling" is to consume the "torch" in advance to disrupt Fariagni''s plot to launch "devour the city", forcing him to show up to fight!

    Of course, with Alastair''s wisdom and Shana''s genius, I only had to say half of what I said, and they immediately understood.

    During the conversation, Shana, who had changed into her sailor uniform, sat like a bird on the armrest of the balcony (I was really worried about her going out) and her unpleasant mood disappeared temporarily with my proposal: "Well, just follow your proposal and wait. Leaving school right after lunch, gotta get busy."

    Then... Sitting in such a conspicuous position, Shana will inevitably be discovered by Qiancao, but obviously my "mother" is a natural wife with "sluggish" attributes. I just asked a few questions, and I didn''t think much about it at all.

    As a result, Shana once again stayed at "my house" for breakfast. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause of Shana''s existence, boring classes have become "interesting", and the "gorgeous" expressions of various teachers are really... fun, but these belong to the company. The side plots are not trivial, so I won''t repeat them.

    When the lunch break came, the three of Ike and Yoshida naturally joined me and Shana for lunch.

    The focus of this episode is...

    "What exactly do you like about this kid?"

    Chi Suren pointed at me with chopsticks and asked Shana.

    It''s just that Shana doesn''t understand at all, so even Japanese English "date"

    They couldn''t understand, and this prevented the terrible disaster from befalling them...

    Shana, this little girl, although under the education of Will Emina and Alastair knows that "men and women are different" and also knows that you can''t let the opposite **** look at and touch your body, she is very concerned about the "in-depth" aspect. Just a blur and blank.

    "I said, did I tell you?"

    I shook my head helplessly and said, "Whether you believe it or not, I, Hirai-san, are a ''comrade-in-arms''! Don''t think in strange ways!"

    Sato Tian said: "Really, you still refuse to admit that you have a special hobby?"

    The corner of Shana''s eyes stabbed at me violently...

    I am righteous: "Uh, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "Hmph, you obviously did something like this to me..."

    Shana made a small but enough whisper that mortals could vaguely hear (Note 1) The group of four: "!"

    me! Shana, you... Absolutely! absolute! absolute! It was intentional¡ª¡ªalthough the pure Shana must not know what the so-called "this kind of thing" is, but this does not prevent her from using her vicious tongue to cause trouble for me...

    "That, trust me, I didn''t do anything!"

    Group 3 of four: Whisper...

    Yoshida whispered: "That... Sakai-kun, should... not that kind of person..."

    "It''s so nice of you to understand me!"

    I took the opportunity to grab Yimei''s hands and said, "There is a catchphrase in a country called Heaven across the sea called ''Long live understanding''!"

    Immediately afterwards, I put down Yimei''s little hand that was in a state of facial congestion due to the overloaded CPU of my brain, turned my neck and put it in Shana''s ear and whispered: "Hey, are you still angry? It''s an accident! And I I apologize too..."

    "Humph!"

    Shana snorted through her nostrils, turned her face away, and gave me a cute back of the head.

    Looking back at Yoshida''s drooping, flushed cheeks and the super shy look that is desperately trying to squeeze out his voice...

    Alas, as another famous person (Mist) said, "a creature like a man is cheap"...?

    Sigh, never admit it! Even if it is occasional to be cheap, it is for the ultimate overthrow of the great cause and the great harem of the harem!

    The swallow bird knows the ambition of Honghu!

    Glancing at Yoshida, who was still talking, and where I was looking, Shana suddenly felt agitated, and suddenly turned her head back: "Are you full?"

    "Ah? Of course..."

    Neither the Crimson World Demon King nor the Fallen Angel will produce the hunger in the appetite of ordinary lifeforms - the former eats the "power of existence" and the latter absorbs dark elements or various negative energies other than the death attribute.

    Shana, who must know that the Demon King of the Red World does not need human food, actually stood up from her seat before I finished speaking: "Let''s go then."

    She quickly grabbed her schoolbag and shopping bags - apparently there were several honeydew buns that had not been eaten yet, and took my hand, who was used to graceful words and deeds (the fog), that is, doing things slowly: "Hey, what are you still grinding? ?"

    "Wait a minute, it''s not advisable to exercise vigorously after a meal..." - Except for bed sports.

    "don''t want!"

    "I like this word..."

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    "No, no..."

    Yoshida was frightened by Shana''s violent (?) expression, and at the same time a timid look crossed his face.

    I was taken out of the classroom with Shana holding my hand, or being dragged away.

    Shana''s little hands are really soft and warm, and she didn''t grow calluses at all because of her hard practice of kendo - um, I don''t know when I can hold mine...cough, clear mirror stops water.

    As soon as we walked out of the classroom, we ran in the corridor, Shana had let go, and I followed closely behind - side by side? beyond? What a stupid thing to do! You know, watching the back of a beautiful girl galloping is also a visual enjoyment!

    Aah, my realm has been sublimated unconsciously! Is this the so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change...?

    "Although you are a Fire Mist Warrior, but strenuous exercise after meals will still cause discomfort in the digestive system?"

    I said in a concerned tone: "I don''t care, but you''d better run slower!"

    Shana, who was running, still kept the corner of her mouth bent and replied: "No road race no road race no road race! The enemy won''t care if you have just eaten!"...Hey, the enemy didn''t appear at all All right!

 Chapter 406

    "There''s really no need to be in such a hurry!"

    I swept over with my spiritual mind, and while there was no one around, I grabbed Shana''s little hand and stopped her momentum.

    "What are you doing?"

    The girl asked impatiently.

    I smiled slightly: "Don''t let go, I have a more labor-saving way."

    "?"

    The blue and white magic circle lights up¡ªdimensional leap! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This may be a little bit out of line with Shana''s character, but my generation has made some superficial foreshadowing...

    PS: I really want the doujinshi of "My Sister Can''t Be That Cute". It is said that there are 16 comics, and I only have 2 of them now...

    Chapter 294 Lure the Enemy

    This is a corner of Misaki City, in an inaccessible alley.

    Looking around, on the streets where people come and go, many "torches" are wandering mechanically without any sense of existence.

    "Space-in-itself law? Surprising."

    Alastair''s tone was indifferent, but he still showed a little interest: "Lattonbosch, aren''t you not good at freedom law?"

    "This is..."

    I scratched my hair, smacking my lips, "It''s my own ability. In fact, it was only recently completely perfected, and I didn''t use too many complicated freestyles."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    That''s right, to cast the magic that passively changes the inner essence in order to adapt to the rules of the plane, I almost have to master a new power system, so many powerful skills are still "sealed".

    "Huh...then, let''s get started!"

    Saying that, Shana gently closed her eyes, then opened them.

    The scorching eyes shone brightly, and the blazing red flames of the same color enough to scorch the eyes rushed out from the girl''s body.

    Centered on Shana, who was standing with her legs crossed, flames filled the entire alley and flowed upward. Then, a strange totem was drawn on the road. Surrounded by a red barrier like a stirred waterfall, a 30-meter-diameter appeared. The dome-shaped space, the objects imprisoned in this space stand still as if the pause button was pressed.

    A small seal was formed like this¡ªI don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t care or for other reasons, the girl seems to have forgotten to let go of my hand...

    The last actual combat exercise came too quickly, and I didn''t observe it carefully. Now I can conclude that there are indeed some differences in the colors of the seals used by different people - Shana''s color, there is no doubt that it is the pure red lotus. The sheen of fire.

    The girl started to speed up the consumption of the torch.

    The selected torches continued to condense as if they were absorbed, turning into tiny dots of brilliance that floated in the air like dying fireflies, and finally stopped at Shana, who was standing beside me¡ªa forefinger that poked straight into the sky.

    "Ah, speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen it, not eating but consuming it!"

    I clicked my lips and sighed: "Humans...it''s so fragile - how sad the remnants of losing their autonomous ''burning'' power look!"

    "Are you a philosopher?"

    Shana pouted, flashing Ye Ye''s scorching eyes and said - regardless of the samurai sword, there was neither a flaming hair nor a Yekasa, which means that the level of scorching eyes is more than enough to control Feng Jue.

    Not fully transformed? This is an interesting and useful ability.

    By the way, the beautiful appearance of scorching eyes + black long and straight is also an item worthy of being added to the "interesting list"! Must try it later...

    Finally, the torch condensed between Shana''s fingers disappeared, and it was transformed into a sealing force that kept covering this alley.

    In this way, using Dimensional Leap to send, we held hands (hehe... rushing around, killing one after another, no, it was more than forty torches.

    During this process, I also tried my skills and became familiar with the "skills that the Crimson Demon Lord should use." In Shana''s words, it was "Alastair, is this guy really a ''Demon Lord''? How clumsy?"

    woo...

    Of course, practice makes perfect, not to mention that I am a genius with high comprehension! Hahahahaha...

    Once again, with Shana''s scorching eyes blinking, the seal cools down and the whole thing is lifted.

    The cause and effect are once again connected to the outside world... It should be said that the blockade was set just after deliberately waiting for the torch to leave the crowd, so when I returned to the dirty alley again, there was not much sense of incongruity.

    The patchwork pavement tucked into the shadowy street between old buildings and long-standing construction fences seems like the right place for lonely people to disappear without a sound¡ªwell, it sounds It''s like doing a "trade without capital", and it''s still the kind of silence...

    I stretched out¡ªjust the dull feeling caused by repetitive work, not really tired: "...Hey, I said, the other party should almost think it''s important."

    Alastair replied: "Well, if it is true as you said, if the number and scale are of great significance, once it gradually decreases, that guy will appear soon."

    "Okay, continue."

    The scorching rays of anticipation for a hearty battle radiated from her red pupils, and Shana stepped forward.

    All of a sudden... I felt the arrival of the enemy.

    It is not captured by spiritual sense, nor is it ordinary energy induction, but the perception of the "power of existence" unique to this plane - a slight vibration similar to the resonance of power, as if it came from a light tap from the depths of the soul or The rustling whispers of the elemental spirits.

    It seemed that I was finally gradually getting used to the new power structure brought about by the identity of "Demon King of the Red World".

    In the blink of an eye, Shana''s steps stopped in place.

    "It''s here!"

    "Um!"

    After a brief conversation, I took the initiative to let go of Shana''s little hand, and she didn''t look back, but put on a prepared posture.

    Looking over, the girl''s side face was filled with a strong smile, and she seemed to blurt out a sentence in an extremely subtle voice: "...Secret...I..."

    In the smile, her eyes shone brightly. As a fighter of fire and fog, she began to "burn"¡ªregardless of fighting spirit or strength.

    As if corresponding to the eye-catching red lotus color, the hunter Fariagni also exudes his unique and strange brilliance... Appears!

    Light white flames rose from directly below, almost submerging the entire alley.

    The existence that does not exist in the flow of this world is looming, causing a rupture of cause and effect.

    A totem appeared on the ground, and a fire-like barrier was erected around it, and the world shrouded in it was completely still.

    Light white...exactly the "flame" color of Fariagni.

    In the seal, Shana''s long black hair fluttered with shining fire powder, igniting a fiery flame. At the other end of the fire powder, a dark black night hat covered the girl''s petite body, and her right hand held the samurai tightly. The big knife "Zhi Dian Zhana" seemed to be looking down at the Fire Mist Warrior, and the out-of-tune voice came from above: "Oh, what a nerve-racking little girl."

    We looked up at the same time, and the street lamp tied to the fence post suddenly ignited a pale white fireball.

    The scorched street lamp shattered with a dry cracking sound.

 Chapter 407

    Before the shards of glass shrouded in pale white light like sparks fell to the ground, the flames ignited and outlined a human figure.

    Fariagni is still in that disgusting look of "I''m suave", the pure white suit is still covered with a layer of the same pure white coat, like the aftertaste of the flames, flying rapidly, slightly frowning towards The smile that looked down was like a fleeting dream. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Space of Fate" is really super-expanded. I look forward to this kind of thing and that kind of thing...

    Chapter 295 Quality and Quantity

    Shana, who is in sharp contrast with the illusory Fariagni, said with a strong presence: "It seems that your patience is not very good? It really bears your name, ''Hunter'' Fariag Ni."

    Saying that, the girl held the samurai sword with one hand and lowered her waist slightly.

    While realizing that Shana''s preparations were completed, the dreamy man in white smiled wryly¡ªin fact, he didn''t care too much and replied, "Hehe, the carefully drawn painting was trampled and dirty by two mice who didn''t know the whole thing, no matter how gentle and honest. I''ll be angry too...I''m in a bad mood right now!"

    The "Demon King" who twists the world calls himself "gentle and honest"... This guy likes to talk the same way as I do! Then, I think it should be removed sooner.

    In the face of the last sentence with a sharp-edged tone, Shana retorted, not to be outdone: "Yeah, what do you want?"

    Fariagni''s face changed, turning to a ferocious expression: "Kill you!"

    Before the words were finished, Shana started to fight, and the two sides began to fight with each other.

    Fariagni seemed calm and at ease, using pure white flames to defend against all of Shana''s slashes, while Shana unfolded agile movements, flipping around the enemy''s body like a swallow.

    In the short confrontation, neither side gained the upper hand, and then the two landed separately.

    In fact, I could see that Fariagni was not as calm as he appeared to be¡ªthe squinted eyes and earnestness betrayed his amazement.

    "I said hunter-"

    I took two steps towards the two facing each other, put my hands in my trouser pockets, and said leisurely, "Are you ignoring me? Ignoring a ''Demon King'' is your fighting style, isn''t it? Fariag Ni, I remember you said ''never despise a demon king'', right? Is your current performance a slap in the face?"

    "If you didn''t talk nonsense but attacked directly, I might also praise you, ''Eternal Darkness''¡ª"

    Fariagni straightened his long body gracefully and smiled, "And now you''ve lost that opportunity."

    "If I attacked you, wouldn''t I really become a ''rat''?"

    I smiled coldly, pulled out my hands to condense the shadow blade, and wrapped it in the simplest pure violence freestyle: "Hunter Fariagni, since you dare to insult me ??and the ''blazing-eyed crusader'', you will give I shall fall here!"

    "The unreputable Demon King, what a big tone!"

    Fariagni spread his hands calmly and informed the performance that the show was about to start: "Heh... let me tell you - be cautious like me, I always like to prepare well before doing it!"

    After he finished speaking, dozens of pale white flames appeared from around him, crowded in the narrow alley, and surrounded us.

    Amidst the flames, a group of "dolls" emerged¡ªthey were dolls with a high head-to-body ratio, but with a slightly rounded head, and their smooth body curves were fitted with inconspicuous joints.

    These connoisseur-level dolls called "movable dolls", not to mention Shana, have not even seen my "well-informed" pseudo-house... Wait a minute, how is it possible to "haven''t seen it", How could I "haven''t seen it"? I''m a home traveler! Why "haven''t seen" these things in the original books?

    Take it slow! Speaking of which, it seems that Lamy the "corpse picker" should have come to tell the story of "devouring the city", and Marchionne Duo should be there too... Uh, it seems that it was because of my Has the relationship plot changed "slightly"?

    Tsk, it''s just a few more dolls, shouldn''t it be a big problem?

    Shana held the samurai sword firmly with her center of gravity sunk slightly forward, her brows showing impatience, and mockingly said: "Hmph, it''s just wine!"

    The fact that the faces are painted with cartoon expressions, dressed in a little shoddy clothing, and a group of life-sized puppets standing in a crowd, is a bit... creepy horror movie - especially in the Fengjue reflects the words in this "still" world.

    All terrifying things can be eliminated. Just like me, who is always not used to scenes that are too bloody, I often use methods such as "disappearing" when "dealing" the enemy. It is also.

    In terms of the dolls'' dresses, they vary from casual clothes, gothic loli, bikinis, school swimwear, to punk clothes, maid clothes, waiter clothes, witch clothes, nurse clothes, glasses suits, etc.

    This group of weird products that seemed to express that Fariagni also has otaku attributes, with cute cartoon character smiles and creaking joints, formed a "human wall" and approached step by step.

    They have no weapons, instead their hands are ablaze with pale white flames.

    Fariagni''s triumphant voice came from the other end of the human wall built by the puppets: "Well, let''s play with my toys for a while!"

    "How much to bully the less?"

    I sneered and narrowed my eyes: "If the quality is too poor, the quantity is meaningless!"

    Fariagni officially announced with a cunning expression: "That''s not necessarily true! Especially when you shouldn''t be able to use your power at will..."

    Um? How did he know... oh, yes, to be accepted by the Fire Mist Warrior, it is indeed impossible to use the power to distort the world anyway.

    The battle begins.

    Nearly 30 puppets rushed towards them.

    Shana didn''t care about the costumes of the dolls, and cut the "nurse" in half with one knife, causing it to burst open.

    Amidst the raging winds, scorching eyes gleamed, searching for the next prey.

    I tilted my neck slightly and said with a smile, "Xia Na, I''m not a little white-faced person who can''t help but leave me some room to play!"

    "Who cares about you!"

    Shana, who had just cut off two gothic loli in half, seemed dissatisfied and retorted (?

    Then, she glimpsed seven or eight black chains full of sharp blades and barbs bursting out of the void, making at least twice as many dolls into skewers.

    The dark purgatory flames rose up on the chains, and the dolls "disappeared" as I wished. .

    "It''s not a treasure..."

    The hunter muttered to himself, "Curious free method, simple and practical - what a troublesome opponent."

    "What! So last time... hum!"

    The girl''s face was a little strangely displeased, she turned her back, and the blade dragged sparks into the glasses suit on the other side: "Drink!"

    In the screams of Jiaosha, the glasses suit was blown to pieces by the flame of the red lotus that appeared on the cover of the temple. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Convention, thanks to Evangelion00 and LuCEing for the tip.

    PS2: Light and ink are the most hated things in October¡­

    Chapter 296 Foam Chains & Dance Party

    In the blink of an eye, only a few dolls were left lingering near us.

    "Your sons have finished playing!"

    I smiled leisurely and said, "Fariagni, have you made up your mind - from a ''hunter'' to a ''prey'' consciousness!"

    "Is it too early to be happy?"

    Fariagni opened his hands expressionlessly and calmly: "Be careful behind your back, ''eternal darkness''."

    "Humph!"

    I snorted coldly, stretched out my arms, palms back, and the shadow blade suddenly stretched out, piercing the "underwear model" and "cheongsam girl" behind me. Rinzi immediately shattered into discrete forces of existence.

 Chapter 408

    When I released the threat behind me, Shana turned and slammed the blade of the samurai sword to the right, taking a sideways attack posture, and took a step forward to step on the road, ready to jump up and backhand to slash the primary target Faria Gurney.

    "Whoosh..."

    There was a sinister laugh, and almost at the same moment, the clenched thumb of Fariagni''s pure white gloved right fist flicked upwards.

    Ding¡­¡­

    It was unimaginable that the clear sound of the glove sounded, and a gold coin flew into the air.

    Foam chains... Well, although this Noble Phantasm is claimed to be specially used to bind and destroy other people''s Noble Phantasm, "Zhidian Zana" is the strongest and sharpest knife-shaped Noble Phantasm on this plane, and it is also covered by the halo of the heroine. , it can''t be damaged in any case - it''s not Hiju''s boy Chi Angang, who was burned by the black magic flame and melted - but if it is only wrapped around the samurai sword, Shana, who is a master of melee combat, still has the advantage.

    The gold coin left an afterimage between the rotations and kept climbing upwards.

    In line with the timing of Shana''s jump, Mana Agni quickly retracted the source of the afterimage of the gold coin, that is, his right fist, and then threw it hard.

    Unpredictably, these afterimages connected into a slender and soft golden chain and fell to the top of Shana''s head.

    "?"

    Shana slashed the chain of gold coins approaching from directly above, but couldn''t cut the treasure made of this afterimage. Not only that, but the blade of the samurai sword was also wrapped around several times.

    In order to make sure nothing goes wrong, the gold coin at the front of the necklace is tightly attached to the blade surface like a magnet.

    "That Noble Phantasm is called ''Foam Chain''¡ª"

    I shouted loudly, using the erudition of what Alastair called "Noble Phantasm", "It is basically an illusory existence, and no Noble Phantasm can damage it!"

    "Tsk!"

    Shana made a very unhappy smacking sound.

    "exactly--"

    Fariagni, who was holding one end of the chain, glanced at me warily and boasted, "No matter how powerful your sword is, there is absolutely no way to cut it!"

    Shana''s sharp eyes seemed to say, "Then I''ll slash you directly." She ignored the foam chain, raised her samurai sword and leaped at the enemy to slash.

    Strangely, the few remaining dolls broke into between the two at some point, blocking Shana''s attack route.

    At this moment, Fariagni used his free right hand to squeeze out a simple but exquisite fluorescent blue translucent hand rattle from the cuff of his coat.

    Hmm, I remember this Noble Phantasm is called... oops! It was the "prom" I hurriedly shouted: "No! Shana, back off!"

    However, Shana had already rushed between the dolls, and the blade pointed at Fariagni with a smile on the other side, "What?"

    Fariagni, who kept shaking the rattle to make a single sound, showed consternation on his face, and quickly glanced at me, his expression suddenly became gloomy and terrifying, and he pulled the "foam chain" with his left hand. The girl was sprinting forward. Immediately accelerated.

    Hearing my warning, Shana had already noticed that something was wrong, but the weapon was tightly bound by the chains, so she was unlikely to abandon the knife and leave, so she hesitated for a second and a half...

    That''s too late.

    In front of the girl''s eyes, the movable dolls began to shrink and burst.

    After all, the body of the Fire Mist Warrior is still human, and if he is involved in this explosion at close range...

    "hateful--"

    My pupils shrank suddenly, and I roared, instant dimensional leap!

    Boom boom boom - A big explosion has occurred, the rusted fence is collapsed by the impact of the explosion, and the road is completely opened.

    Amidst the blast of air and flames, a black shadow fell heavily to the ground.

    "Uh... eh?"

    There was no uncommon pain, only some tremors and tremors. Shana opened her eyes in surprise. In front of her, was my handsome smiling face and... blood dripping from the corners of my mouth.

    Well, this "blood thread" was created by my own luck. For me in a completely transformed state, the attack of the Rinzi explosion level can''t break my defense at all.

    "Protect... me?"

    "Sorry, I... violated the agreement."

    "?"

    Only then did the girl notice that she was being embraced by me, and what blocked the terrible explosion were the eight huge jet-black wings behind me¡ªslightly broken and scorched covering the bottom.

    Of course, heroes must do what they can to save beauty! I won''t be stupid enough to use my flesh to carry the big explosion!

    If I die, it doesn''t mean anything¡ª¡ª"Mobile SuitNote 1) However, since the half-energy black wings are barely an extension of my body, so...it hurts, hurts, hurts, hurts- - It hurts so much!

    "That...how can it be considered a ''promise''..."

    Shana frowned slightly, but her eyes seemed to flicker, and she muttered softly.

    On the other hand, Fariagni took back the Noble Phantasm "Foam Chain" when the explosion occurred to restore it to its original gold coin shape - it seems that although the Foam Chain is not damaged by other Noble Phantasms, it is A simple existence attack doesn''t have much resistance...

    "what?"

    Seeing this completely unexpected development, Fariagni froze for a moment, and then laughed in an almost frantic tone: "Ha, ha, ha ha? You are so funny, eternal darkness? Rattonbosch! The ''Demon King'' who appeared in this world with his own body would sacrifice his life to rescue a Fire Mist Warrior? Should I say you are stupid or crazy? You know, Fire Mist Warriors are the most ungrateful group of aliens! It took me a lot of effort!"

    Unable to hide his excitement, Fariagni shook the "prom" again, "I''m no longer interested in your ''reason''! Just disappear with the ''blazing-eyed crusader''!"

    In the light white flame left by the explosion, more dolls appeared out of thin air!

    send? Or use a special free method to make it on the spot in an instant?

    There was no time to think about these indifferent questions, and the dolls that gradually gathered around caused another continuous explosion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The comic version, can''t remember whether it is 0079 or 0083.

    PS: As usual, thanks to Evangelion00 and LuCEing for their tips.

    Chapter 297 Pursuit

    "Fariagni¡ª"

    I used the dark vortex to easily block all the explosions, and said loudly: "Don''t be smart, do you think you can get me with the mere explosion of ''Rinzi''?"

    "..."

    Fariagni''s face was stern, and he squinted his eyes without saying a word, but he didn''t stop launching the "dance". Xiaofang Tiandi twisted. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that this world is so fragile?

    I hugged Shana tightly to my chest, turned around, and a ferocious silver light flashed in my purple eyes: "I don''t know what to do! Then, I''ll let you see what ''true power'' is - Purgatory Demon Flame!"

    Whispering¡ªblack flames like a tidal wave erupted from my eight wings, like a manic pack of beasts rushing towards Fariagni.

    "Hunter" raised his gloved left hand, with a silver ring on his ring finger - I know, its name is "Blue Sky" "Tsk!"

    I pouted my lips¡ªreally, I was so excited that I forgot that this guy has a special Noble Phantasm to "repel fire", whether it is an explosion caused by the power of existence or anything called "flame", it can block it.

 Chapter 409

    Sure enough, as if the waves hit the reef, the indestructible purgatory magic flames didn''t even scorch Fariagni''s hair, but only made the broken asphalt road more and more unrecognizable.

    "Hmph, if you think I can only attack with fire, you are wrong!"

    With a cold snort, I decided to use the overwhelming chains of surly destiny to twist the enemy into pieces.

    "Can''t go on anymore!"

    Alastair suddenly shouted, and Kkutes hurriedly flashed bright firelight: "Thank you very much for saving this child just now, but you can''t continue to use excessive force, Rattonbo. s!"

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    I frowned slightly, and had no choice but to withdraw three sets of black wings, but left a pair just in case - if it was only two wings, it was probably still within the "tolerance range" of this world.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Fariagni let out a long sigh, "Scared me! Hey, since you can''t use your full strength, then the odds of winning on my side will be higher again!"

    So, for the Nth time, dolls appeared one after another in the pale white fire bushes.

    Shana suddenly twisted her body: "let go, how long do you want to hold it?"

    "Ah, yes..."

    I quickly let go of my arm, and a shadow blade appeared.

    "Well, thanks¡ªwell, anyway..."

    After being silent for half a second, Shana didn''t look back, she said loudly, "If I understand his Noble Phantasm, I won''t be fooled again. Next, I can do it myself!"

    "I can''t do it if I stand by and watch..."

    I took a step forward and stood side by side with the girl, "You can be called an ''ally'' if you fight together! Well, I''ll take care of the miscellaneous soldiers, and leave the Boss to you¡ªhey, don''t be brave, I''ll deal with it quickly and come back to help you."

    "Humph!"

    Leaving the back of my head, Shana flew straight to Fariagni: "Whatever you want!"

    "Sakan, miscellaneous soldiers..."

    I hurried forward, wiping the blood stains off my lips, "Destroy it all!" - Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!

    In the blink of an eye, all the doll-shaped Rinko were cut into pieces by the staggered shadow blades, igniting light-white flames and turning into nothingness.

    On Shana''s side, after knowing the effect of the "prom", Fariagni lost the biggest support - if it is a real close-to-hand combat, even if there are two more "hunters", it will not be "burning eyes" The Crusaders" opponent.

    If you carefully observe the taste, you can find that Shana''s fighting style seems to be rampant, but in fact it is always calculating the direction, angle, strength, etc. Be ready to defend, evade, and tactically retreat at any time, not mindlessly reckless.

    Fariagni''s right five fingers were slightly distorted, as if he wanted to take out another Noble Phantasm, but in the end he gritted his teeth and forbearance, and tapped the road with his toes, as if a deflated balloon was floating on the ground, exuding a vague halo , and immediately jumped up to avoid Shana''s roaring blade, and two or three dolls provided short-term protection for him.

    Then, Fariagni lifted the blockade set by consuming his own power and ran away.

    And the remnants of the dolls that were used for the aftermath naturally exploded at the same time in the Qingyue bell of the "prom", causing a big explosion.

    The severely damaged alley was immediately engulfed by the flames, and the building next to it was destroyed in an instant, showing a half-collapsed state.

    It is estimated that more than thirty ordinary people were involved in this unfortunate accident.

    "Will you escape?"

    Shana Jiao shouted, jumped onto the roof of the roadside while the fire powder was floating, and chased after the enemy.

    Very good, it seems that she does not have excess sympathy for irrelevant people because of ordinary campus life.

    "Hey! Wait a minute, Shana!"

    As soon as I flapped my wings, I quickly caught up and grabbed the girl''s left hand: "There is something, um, let''s talk while chasing..."

    Let me pull the flying Shana and turn her face: "What''s the matter?"

    Acting begins...

    "I heard that Fariagni has a Noble Phantasm specially used to deal with fire and fog warriors, the name is ''Happy Trigger'', Alastair, do you know that thing?"

    "''Happiness Trigger''? Yes, for the Fire Mist Warrior, it is indeed a very dangerous Noble Phantasm..."

    Next, Alastair explains to Shana the terrifying properties of the "Happy Trigger".

    "That''s right! So..."

    I stared at Kekutes very seriously, and said in a dignified tone, "Lord ''Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire'', are you sure that Shana is really a ''noble person''? This is very important, otherwise if it is possible, I will also Never allow Shana to be hit!"

    "Hmph, of course! Although I don''t want to brag about myself like that, I''m the only huge existence among the demon kings! A body that can accommodate me as a ''king'' to span time and space must be a ''sublime person''. ''That''s it!''"

    "That''s it, then I''m relieved."

    Alastair changed his tone: "But..."

    Heh, hey, he''s panting without speaking!

    "The ''blazing-eyed crusaders'' of all dynasties are ''noble people'' of varying degrees, but not every one of them can withstand my appearance..."

    "you!"

    I gasped for a while: "This doesn''t mean that you didn''t say anything!"

    Alas, forget it, I can''t take that risk. If Shana really spreads out like fireworks, I can''t regret it. I''d better protect her from being hit by the "Happiness Trigger", even if she It doesn''t matter if you can''t comprehend the Wings of Fire, anyway, wait for me to "beep--"

    After that, she will naturally acquire stronger skills. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Red Promise" is really too weak, or "The Space of Fate" is more worth looking forward to.

    Chapter 298 The second-level power of "Prom"

    Chasing Fariagni, we came to the roof of the old department store towering over the big iron bridge connecting the commercial and residential areas.

    Here, is a wide square - more precisely, an empty playground.

    There are all kinds of junk piled up here: tattered rotunda, rusted rails, rotting carts, refrigerators filled with rainwater...and a performance stage with a background wall removed.

    So it''s here - because it looks too old and dilapidated, it has unknowingly become a blind spot that is not a blind spot in the mind scan...?

    No, it should be said that I only remember the general plot, and the memory of the details has long been blurred...

    When I hugged Shana¡ªno way, although she can jump high and far as "flying", but she can''t fly in essence - when I landed on the roof, Fariagni''s subordinates They also twisted their necks out of strange angles, casting empty glances at us.

    The so-called subordinates are naturally doll-shaped Rinzi, but this time it is no longer a human figure for entertainment, but a group of dummy models used to display clothes in the shop window, and they are dressed in various styles and colors. A bridal gown that is as gorgeous as possible.

    Quantity...seems a bit too much? At least it''s more than double the amount when I watched anime.

    In the cool evening wind, Shana''s face was slightly red and hot, but it was not very obvious under the light of her own fire. As I let go of my arm, she jumped up in front of me and shouted. :"Ready to fight!"

 Chapter 410

    "Hey," I easily agreed, and prepared all kinds of spells that might be used while phantom shadow blades - such as the surly fate chain to deal with miscellaneous soldiers, such as Dimension Leap to Shana "blocking bullets", etc... ¡­

    "Wonderful dance¡ª"

    Fariagni stopped his escaping steps, turned around suddenly, and said fiercely, "Start now!"

    The light white coat flew up quite a bit, and the "Hunter" waved his left arm vigorously, and dozens of long swords with different styles and shapes sprang out from the shadow of the coat, and inserted them into the dummy model accurately and powerfully. on the stage floor in front of him.

    The Rinko in bridal gowns moved quickly, taking their swords and posing for battle.

    Among them, there was only one model in a snow-white bridal gown, standing still, as if to imply that it didn''t need such a thing--I think of it, this one should be Fariagni The beloved "Marianne", it seems that this tattered doll has found a "coat" for herself. In fact, when the Rinzi had just put on the fighting posture, Shana was already rushing like a fiery red lion. out.

    I shook my head, and the black chains shot in all directions, clearing the threats from both wings for her¡ªalthough with Shana¡¯s ability, those Rinzi, whose swordsmanship and strength are not one-tenth of the Fire Mist Warrior, are at best Fariag A **** used by Ni as cover for shooting.

    However, I have always been a very impatient person except for beautiful (girl) girls, so I want to save time.

    Therefore, under the cover of the surly chain of fate, the shadow killing of heaven, and my own wielding shadow blade, Shana doesn''t even need to dodge the sneak attack of the "Happiness Trigger"!

    What''s more, the strongest sword-shaped treasure in this plane, "Zhidian Zana", a samurai sword about the same height as Shana, is as light as a twig in the hands of a girl, and waving like a wind that never stops - flowing clouds and flowing water. , she only needs to cut horizontally and vertically, and the enemies in front of her will be cut in two.

    Of course, the "Hunter" also tried to detonate the Rinzi to create a powerful attack, but we were always on the lookout for a good opportunity to avoid the heat and shock waves.

    Fariagni''s face was a little stiff, and his left hand kept shaking the "Happy Trigger" in the right hand of the "prom", and he continued to shoot on Shana''s offensive line: "Yes, **** it! Time..."

    The Rinzi created by the "Apostle" absolutely obeys the master''s will, and the master and servant can use a method similar to "spiritual transmission" to transmit information.

    Under Fariagni''s icy order, except for Marianne, the rest of the models surrounded us and launched a decisive blow.

    Because even the number of "remaining" scorpions is indeed large enough, this is not an encirclement in the traditional sense, but an all-round three-dimensional slaughter in the style of stacking Arhats!

    Meaningless.

    "Totally stupid!"

    I gave a clear drink, and the black chains and shadow blades flew, twisting the enemy into scattered sparks.

    The original setting shows that Linzi cannot be detonated by the "prom" when it becomes a "spark".

    Fariagni''s handsome face has been twisted into a ghost: "Kah! Let you see the power of the second level of ''Dance''!"

    "?"

    I was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt the scattered light-white sparks around me agitated.

    This is... direct detonation of the power of existence instead of Rinzi?

    "return!"

    I yanked Shana''s arm suddenly, and hugged her who wanted to charge forward: "Dark Vortex!"

    boom boom boom...

    The continuous violent explosions shook the rapidly rotating black barrier, and I said to Kekutes dejectedly: "Hey, Alastair, this can''t be done, when did the ''prom'' have this level of ability? Or should I ''unblock'' it again?"

    "no!"

    Without waiting for Alastair to speak, Shana refused first: "You are not allowed to violate the agreement again, and... hum!"

    Well, doesn''t that mean it''s not a "promise"...

    Hee... In this case, you can''t break it!

    Taking a break from the sound of the explosion, Shana suddenly jumped upwards - any vortex or whirlwind, the top is undefended.

    With a change of mind, I dispersed the spell, and saw the flames flying in the agitation of the remaining airflow, Shana, who caught the prey with scorching eyes, swept a knife, and cut the oncoming one who was trying to pick up a bargain in half.

    The happiness trigger fires at this moment.

    Apparently, Shana was not simply foolhardy. She ducked to the side and escaped the attack that I didn''t have time to cast and protect.

    Bell - Fariagni''s hand rattle rang, and he gasped for breath to directly detonate the scattered sparks again, but Shana, who had already experienced it once and was more vigilant, avoided the explosion just right. Yu Wei was offset by the night hat with excellent protection.

    The bell - "prom" rang for the nth time, but this voice had a strange sense of incongruity.

    The plot, the plot... oh, my memory has made a contribution - the dance is not only used to detonate the Rinzi, but also the key props to launch "devour the city"!

    At a time like this, I should... Hmph, no matter what, it''s just right to catch the thief first and catch the king! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: As usual, thanks to LuCEing, xiaoyaotianjun1, Evangelion00, a fake house for the reward; in other words, will there be OVA of the other three female characters in "Princess Lover"? XD¡­

    Chapter 299 The Ultimate Effect of "The Ball"

    Whether in the two-dimensional world or in reality, decapitation tactics have always been very useful - of course, use my best teleportation attack!

    Orientation locked... Dimensional leap!

    "ended--"

    I appeared directly behind Fariagni, "All!"

    Shadow Blades slashed!

    Swipe - a snow-white phantom suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, blocking the sudden fatal attack for Fariagni - Marianne!

    "Tsk!"

    I was about to swing the knife and cut again, when I saw an object sticking out of the body mannequin¡ªnot the tattered doll, but...

    Foam chains?

    ha? I couldn''t help laughing - the Shadow Blade is not a Noble Phantasm, the foam chain will definitely fail...

    Among the scattered light-white fire powder, a crudely made doll, namely "Ringzi" Marian, whose hand is specially designed to destroy weapons, "foam chain", is constantly extending, but the target is not the shadow blade, but It''s my body!

    The golden chains tangled in layers, tying my torso and arms firmly.

    "Good job! Marianne!"

    Fariagni turned around in awe: "It''s you who ended up!"

    The "Happiness Trigger" on his right hand was gone, and it was replaced by a gorgeous long sword!

    "Daydreaming!"

    I tried to activate the dimensional jump, but I was shocked to find that this **** foam chain even had the effect of space imprisonment: "Tsk! Shadow ripples!"

    When the icy blade was only a few centimeters away from my chest, the invisible and colorless barrier was just finished, but...

    "Ü©?br>

    There was a soft sound, and the shadow ripple didn''t even delay. The "Hunter"''s long sword seemed to ignore my defensive magic and continued to move forward without any delay.

 Chapter 411

    Penetrating or breaking magic or ignoring defensive attributes?

    Therefore, the casting unit should honestly hide in the rear to control the field! Running to play close combat with the enemy, do you think you are an alternative protagonist of an online game novel specializing in schistosomiasis?

    In fact, the long swords that Fariangni previously distributed to the Rinzi also have different special attributes, but all this is just a joke under the blade of the ultimate sword-type Noble Phantasm "Zhidian Zana". .

    However, I am different - ah, in the future, I must find myself a piece of armor that defies the sky!

    Now... asshole! This time, even if they spread their wings all at once, it would be too late! Even a fallen angel, it would be very bad to be stabbed to the core, do you want to call out my "secret weapon" - Huh?

    Just as I reluctantly wanted to "spit out" the yellow spring, a beautiful red shadow rushed forward like a whirlwind, and with the clanging sound of swords clashing, Fariagni''s long sword was smashed into the air. After a few turns in the night, the clang fell to the ground.

    The petite and firm back is like a burning fire, and the eye-catching flames flutter outside the tightly wrapped night hat.

    The girl stood upright and took the blow for me just in time.

    Fariagni retreated decisively, took out the trigger of happiness again, and was covered by the only three remaining mannequins.

    "Oh, thank you so much!"

    I turned my head and sent a mental shock that had been brewing for three seconds, causing Marianne to tumble and fly backwards. The foam chain couldn''t help but let go, and it changed back to the shape of a gold coin and fell down.

    "Marianne!"

    Fariagni shouted hoarsely: "Go back!"

    There is no need to pay attention to the tattered doll with low combat power. I turned my face, wiped the cold sweat that I haven''t seen for a long time, and raised my eyes to notice the blood flowing from Shana''s left arm, "Ah? You are... injured!"

    "No Road Race! You said it, you¡ª"

    The girl didn''t look back, and said gossip: "Comrade-in-arms... or something."

    Could it be... just now she was forcibly breaking through the sword net of the remaining dummy models, so she was injured by the poor swordsman Rinzi?

    It''s just...so cute.

    "Yahahahah¡­"

    I chuckled, "Is it just a ''comrade-in-arms''?"

    Without waiting for the girl to reply, I shook my hand, and the shadow blade suddenly soared, stabbing Marianne, who was sneakily trying to pick up the "gold coin", in the opposite direction.

    "Marianne¡ª"

    The dignified "Hunter" had a distorted voice, with a sad face, panicked like a fertilized...cough, frightened little girl.

    "Master! Use ''that''!"

    "But...Marianne!"

    "Owner!"

    "Ah ah ah - Kura (look at the trick

    The white coats flew over, the playing cards came at us like a flock of mad birds, and then...

    bell¡­

    Boom boom boom - a series of explosions! This time, the "dance party" is neither turning Rinko into a bomb nor directly detonating the power of existence in a discrete state, but - making the Noble Phantasm burst!

    In terms of destructive power, there is not much difference between the Rinzi bomb and the detonating power of existence. In fact, the "weight" of the free state existence power that floats into a spark is reduced. The real power is not as good as the Rinzi bomb. However, it has the effect of being unexpected and having a wider range of influence. Once defended by an opponent of the same level or above, it is not much of a threat.

    However, the "Noble Phantasm Explosion" displayed in front of our eyes is no trivial matter.

    Different from the "Noble Phantasm" of the Heroic Spirits in the Moon World, the so-called "Noble Phantasm" are props that cause various "miracle" phenomena. Manufacture of weapons to deal with fire and fog warriors - therefore, a Noble Phantasm is a carrier, a "channel" that transforms the same energy into different manifestations, and should have no "power" in itself.

    However, common sense has been subverted.

    The only three remaining dummy models fell into the explosion of the force of existence without humming. The extremely terrifying serial explosions progressed layer by layer. Me and Shana shrouded.

    The reason for this, when everything ended here, Alastair briefly introduced it¡ªmanufacturing a Noble Phantasm must require energy, and the ultimate effect of the "dance party" is to reduce the user''s "upper limit of the power of self-existence" as The price is to reverse the cause and effect of a very small part, completely disassemble or restore the Noble Phantasm belonging to oneself to the original state of manufacture, and detonate all the power of existence consumed during the "manufacturing period".

    To sum up, although the "regular sharp chromatic" has been damaged a lot in the previous passionate collision with "Zhi Dian Zana", it has become incomplete, but the energy generated by the explosion of all the remaining parts. The level is still not to be underestimated.

    "Hunter"''s previous embarrassing words should be due to knowing that under the explosion of the Noble Phantasm, Marian, who is located near us, is fortunate - although as long as there is the original free style, "disciple" or "demon king" can be at any time. Rinzi reshapes himself, but even if he can be "resurrected", he is unwilling to "love" to suffer the pain of death or disappearance.

    A pale light emitting a strong destructive aura, approaching! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Thank you for the reward of the newly-appeared "Fu Zhizhuo".

    Chapter 300 One Heart!

    "Fariagni!"

    Alastair''s annoyed roar came from Kekutes: "You don''t hesitate to do this... You are crazy!"

    The dreamy white noble boy, after using the ultimate effect of "prom", immediately became haggard, half-kneeling on the ground, like a mortal suffering from a terminal illness, the horror consumption of this trick on the user is evident - Farley After all, Agni is also a "Red World Demon King"!

    However, the corners of his mouth raised a hideous smile, and his face was filled with complex and contradictory emotions mixed with sadness, pain, excitement, pride, happiness and so on.

    "Ka..."

    I couldn''t help but pouted and bared my teeth - under this situation, only the super-strengthened version of the defense spell with full strength could be blocked!

    Of course, there is a better way to deal with it - space movement!

    In fact, these thoughts and observations above were just a matter of moments, and even when Alastair spoke, the energy shock wave of the regular sharp horn was already in sight!

    After dispersing the shadow blade in my hand, I couldn''t help but hold up Shana, who gritted her teeth and didn''t struggle at this fatal moment, and flew back, waiting for the opportunity to use a dimensional leap.

    "¡ª"

    Ankle, seems to be entangled by something?

    In a hurry, I found that Marian, who fell to the ground just now because the shadow blade suddenly dissipated, happened to land next to the "gold coin"!

    So, the troublesome thing wrapped around my ankle is the foam chain.

    I can only hold Shana tightly in my arms, and the hero saves the beauty for the second time, but this time it is only in the form of two wings to carry a burst shock wave that is N times stronger than the Rinzi bomb!

    Slightly! An explosion of this magnitude should not die... Fight!

    Weird.

    Shadow Ripples, Dark Swirls, and¡­

    "There''s no way, dear, come out and protect me!"

    "Hmph, remember me at this time?"

    "Hey, 100,000 hurry, don''t make trouble, okay?"

 Chapter 412

    "Okay, it''s just a "charge"!"

    "OK, OK, it''s too late, hurry up!"

    The speed of transmission is infinitely close to the speed of light, not to mention the "internal" communication, so even if the shock wave is close at hand, the dialogue between me and Huang Quan only lasted for a moment.

    Whoosh¡ªthe shock wave of pale flames ripped apart the shadow ripples violently, slammed into the dark vortex violently, and made it stop, shatter, and peel off, revealing the figure of me and Shana in it.

    From my half-opened mouth, a gray-blue liquid quickly flowed out and circled around the back of my neck and back, forming a magical defensive wall-because I was holding Shana from behind, she couldn''t see this strange scene. .

    With the abundant dark power from me as an energy source, Yomi has no worries after using "Incarnation? Qilu Wuhen", the water of the Yellow Spring - er, I always feel that there is a strange sense of disobedience - - The mysterious multi-spiral convection is going on at a slow pace.

    Just like the characteristics of shadow clones, without the energy of mutual restraint, any attack can never break through the full defense of the human-controlled **** Huangquan. There is no doubt that the terrifying Noble Phantasm explosion shock wave is completely blocked from the outside. Yomi''s voice is in mine. From the bottom of my heart, it sounded: "Bi Luo Huang Quan? Hundreds of turns and thousands of times--Hey, by the way, "toll" is "toll" and "payment of public food" is another matter! Ah, it seems that you have accumulated a lot of "debt" That''s it!"

    "Uh, that, that... Of course not, no problem - by the way, Yomi, remember to..."

    "You know, you have to be "heroic", right? Don''t worry, it will make you look miserable and not really endanger your life!"

    "Huh? You don''t need to be miserable... Ah! Ah! It''s so hot, so hot! It hurts! Wow¡ª"

    "Hey, I''m going back, remember the "account" first! Hee hee..."

    The scorching scorching is over, and my image is really "miserable" - the gray head and the ragged clothes and the black wings look like scorched chicken wings...

    "You... why? And¡ª"

    Shana, who turned around, looked at me in disbelief, "Impossible? If you use all your strength..."

    "Oops..."

    I twitched the corners of my mouth and forced a smile, "''You are not allowed to break the agreement again'', but you said it!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Shana opened her mouth and seemed to think that the battle situation was the most important thing, so she turned around and said, "Humph..."

    "Hahaha! Ratonbos! What a miserable appearance!"

    Fariagni laughed and cried: "woohoo, woohoo, my Marianne...my, Marianne! Of course it can, definitely, Marianne! It''s okay, it''s done, let''s say anything. You are resurrected, and I will make you a unique existence in the world! Then, the two of us can be together forever, only the two of us..."

    Fariagni, the whole face is full of sadness, ecstasy, and anger mixed with anger...like crazy - right now!

    "Blocked!"

    Staring at the "Hunter" who was about to shake the "prom" to officially launch "devour the city", silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and the "flame" with mysterious pink spots in the pitch black surged out with me as the center.

    The deep darkness and the bewitching pink are like purgatory flames with ambiguous pigments added.

    Surrounded by strange fires never seen before, isolating things from the cause and effect of the whole world.

    The totems emerging on the ground and borders are completely different from the orthodox style of the Red World - a suspended inverted cross, a three-dimensional inverted pentagram, an evil hexagram formed by two arrows intertwined, and a slowly rotating nine-pointed star. star and so on.

    The bell of the Noble Phantasm "Dance" that shook the entire Misaki City could no longer be transmitted to the outside world.

    "Devouring City" failed to launch.

    "what?"

    Fariagni was stunned by this sudden change, and was momentarily stunned.

    "Shana!"

    I reluctantly shouted: "Prom!"

    At this moment, our hearts are connected (Hey! Don''t vomit! It''s you! In Japanese idioms, it means... one heart and one mind (Hoo! Why do you vomit more?)

    Shana''s scorching eyes were slightly condensed, her aura soared, her body moved, her speed was like the wind, she rushed to the front of the enemy in the blink of an eye, her hand raised a knife, fell like a fire, and cut off the rattle and Fariagni''s fingers. !

    All Fariagni''s hopes and dreams were shattered at this moment.

    Alas, in fact, this pair of master and servant is also quite touching - but as a stumbling block on the way for me to push down, there is no need to understand their feelings too much.

    "Oh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Fariagni looked at his scattered fingers and the shattered rare Noble Phantasm "Dance Party", shouting with all the emotions in his heart and pressing the trigger of happiness against Shana''s forehead in front of him.

    However, no gunshots were fired.

    Because, the right hand of the "Hunter" was already cut off by me, who was following Shana, with the shadow blade at the wrist.

    "last blow!"

    Shana and I spoke in unison, and the flame of the red lotus was burning, and the shadow blade stabbed into the enemy''s chest together with the shadow blade entwined with the jet-black magic flame.

    The battle is over.

    Fariagni''s body collapsed, and the pale white flame turned into a bird-like shape, disappearing in my darkness and Shana''s crimson.

    I knew that the little moan he made as he died was actually a name.

    Fariagni, if it weren''t for the destined enemy, maybe you, the red world devil who fell in love with the figure you made, would have something in common with me! Perhaps in countless parallel planes, you will obtain your own happiness...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ahem, "Tianwaiyin" is a whim, and it should not be in the future. There will be... well, probably.

    PS2: As usual, thanks to ffviixxoo01, zdw700, Evangelion00, and LuCEing for their tips.

    Chapter 301 Different Directions

    It is located on the top floor of the restored and unsealed department store. The moment is just past dusk.

    Ye Li''s collar was neatly buttoned, and Shana, whose wounds had been healed, was standing beside me - it seems that the "self-healing power" of the Fire Mist Warrior in non-combat states is very good (actually, it is caused by the inside of the body). After cleaning up the mess, we counted the spoils: the two remaining Noble Phantasms¡ªthe "Happy Trigger" and the "Blue Sky" Foam Chain? With the burst of the regular sharps, the thing and Marianne vanished into nothingness.

    Speaking of which, it was fortunate that Fariagni was controlling a regular sharp horn at the time. If it was replaced by a foam chain, it would have wrapped around me and exploded... Uh, I am afraid that I would only be spared with full power.

    It''s a pity that at Alastair''s insistence, I had to turn the happiness trigger specially aimed at the Fire Mist Warrior into fly ash - as a result, only the fire-repelling ring "Blue Sky" was left as the trophy. The setting sun was slowly sinking, Shana and I were leaning on the railing to watch¡ªshe looked at the setting sun, and I (quietly) looked at her.

    The girl''s expression was full of murderous calm, and a few strands of black hair seemed to be reluctantly clinging to her lovely cheeks.

    I found an excuse: "Before the masquerade hits, enjoy a peaceful mortal life... or something?"

    Shana, who changed back to black hair and black pupils, nodded slightly in agreement: "Well, this is also something that can''t be helped... In a place that is already familiar, it can be regarded as a ''home battle'' - besides, the zero-hour fan is still with you. Before you voluntarily hand it over to us, we will never let you out of our sight." - Although it''s true, it always feels a little subtle?

    "Great, since you agree to stay, then you can use this ''Blue Sky''¡ª"

    I stretched my right hand in front of the girl and spread my palm, "Well, I should say this: this is yours."

    Shana was stunned: "?"

    "This is a rare and highly effective general-purpose Noble Phantasm!"

    A surprised voice came from Kekutes: "You are willing to?"

 Chapter 413

    As the saying goes: reluctant to let the child trap the wolf - well, it seems a bit awkward to use here...

    "As you can see, I have all kinds of defensive monsters...cough, something like instinct-"

    I shrugged and said, "As for Shana, who likes to use offense instead of defense and fight straightforwardly, having this ''Blue Sky'' is definitely a powerful thing, and it will have an unexpected advantage in future battles, and can even make many enemies. Helpless - for example, it is said that the Fire Mist Warriors will fight infighting?"

    "Ah, there is indeed such a thing - although they are all for the purpose of annihilating the ''Apostles'' who distort this world, there are still some conflict of ideas between different fire and fog warriors..."

    Alastair pondered: "Moreover, it cannot be denied that your rhetoric is very insightful, and there is no reason for people to refuse."

    "Huh, as if this Noble Phantasm was originally yours¡ª"

    Shana winked at me and snatched the ring with her hands, "Fariagni was defeated by us together, and of course the spoils are also shared, you are at most giving me half of the ownership... Well, but what you said is also true. That''s right, then, I''ll accept it bluntly."

    "...It''s really refreshing."

    I complimented a little speechlessly.

    "Hey, of course you have to hold a knife in your right hand..."

    Shana, whose mouth was slightly raised, muttered to herself, "As expected, it is only worn on the left hand."

    I spray... The girl put "Blue Sky" on her ring finger with a pure and innocent face - it seems that this Noble Phantasm will adjust its size by itself, otherwise, no matter how slender Aliyagni''s fingers are, they will definitely be thicker than Shana''s. on.

    Kkutes flickered, but after all, no new sound came out.

    It''s not a diamond ring, so it''s estimated that Alastair, who calls himself a "guardian", just tangled and didn''t talk too much.

    "Ahem, before going home, I think it''s still necessary to say something ha..."

    I thought about the words, "Theoretically, the school rules stipulate that students are not allowed to wear jewelry - so it is better for you to use this Noble Phantasm when you are fighting."

    "Of course I know this little thing!"

    Shana glared at me dissatisfiedly: "Do you take me for a fool?"

    "Uh, don''t be mad¡ª"

    I naturally pulled up the little girl''s hand, "In order to celebrate the victory, I will treat you, what do you want to eat?"

    "...All kinds of sweet things, of course, honeydew melon buns can''t be missing."

    I finally couldn''t help it: "Hey, if you only eat sweets, be careful of malnutrition..."

    "No road race no road race no road race!"

    "Hi hi..."

    Blue and white magic circle - freestyle, light up...

    Ah, I seem to have forgotten something, there should be a trophy... um, forget it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, it was still cloudless.

    Ordinary daily life is still so boring, the only event that can cheer people up is...

    During the lunch break, Yoshida Kazumi used up what is estimated to be half of her life''s courage - the other half kept her "dedicated" chant (quack) - stammered until the last to tell Shana, the so-called "Hirai margin" clearly. It means "I won''t lose to you".

    The classroom was boiling, and the emotions of the young boys and girls were instantly ignited. Unfortunately, Shana really didn''t understand the meaning of these words. She tilted her head and asked me, "What is she talking about?"

    "You..."

    I covered my face and sighed, "It really lacks (human) common sense."

    What happened next was naturally the legendary "noon soap opera".

    To put it simply, Ichimi made me a bento - ugh, it''s been a long time since "Clannad" - and said "I won''t lose" as if to cheer herself up quite excited.

    Shana was quite unhappy - although she still didn''t understand why she cared so much about "things that obviously had nothing to do with herself", so the future strongest fire and fog warrior slowly took out a box of chocolate bars from the shopping bag and threw it at me in front of.

    Well, I can even handle Clannad in an orderly manner (no fog) The situation in front of me is a bit terrifying, but I can handle it with ease!

    Well, just think of it as an extra dessert after dinner...

    Yimei''s craftsmanship is about the same as apricot, and the dishes are rich and delicious.

    Uh, what made me a little helpless was that when Shana caught a stern look, I had to advance the "dessert"...

    Speaking of which, you haven''t enjoyed such "ordinary" for a long time, have you? In fact, I don''t have any qualifications to encourage Shana to "enjoy the ordinary". I have always lived in the "extraordinary" myself...

    I raised the corners of my mouth mockingly, and a light smile emerged.

    Shana, who was chewing on the glutinous rice dumplings (Oh, do you change the staple food occasionally? Seeing my expression, she also softened her expression a little bit.

    Looking out from the classroom window full of people, it was a clear sky.

    The world is still running according to the established track - but the wheel of fate has irreversibly moved in different directions due to the butterfly effect... That is the voyage guided by me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I went, I just found out today that the "Jade Diamond" and "Magic Pen" are purely for money, so you VIP lovers will still call them directly in the future. Reward is wonderful!

    Chapter 302 Intermission? Holiday

    The maddeningly calm daily life came again, and I could only look forward to the arrival of Marchionne Doo and the arrival of the Airan brothers and sisters.

    That''s right, it''s the "pair" Airan brother and sister.

    It''s amazing! Yes, from a worldly point of view, brothers and sisters "beep--"

    It''s an outrageously bad act, but think about it! In our hearts, as long as you are beautiful, you can be tolerant even if you mess up!

    uh, it''s over...

    In other words, it should be forgiven for Lily''s serious waste of rare resources, let alone "beep--"

    Well - my generation has always believed that as long as you don''t make "crystals", everything will be fine...

    Brother You, Brother Zhunyi (Note 1), and a certain black-bellied prince taught us: For sister control, the righteous sister is a sideshow, and pushing the real sister is the king!

    Of course, the reason why I look forward to the Airan brothers and sisters is that I can make Shana realize the "kiss" thing, which can be called "the enlightenment of ''beep--''".

    Well, before those "interesting" episodes that are about to unfold, it''s time -- the golden holiday, the kind of Japanese holiday that we also had in Clannad.

    Without a doubt, the only thing I have to do is keep trying to increase Shana''s favorability.

    Because the "mother" Qiancao has a high degree of tolerance for things and never goes to the bottom of it, she never showed any disgust or even a single complaint to Shana, who was swaggering around. No matter what Shana did, she seemed to don''t care at all...

    Of course, I can''t say anything about Shana spending the night in my room every day, ahem...

    There is one thing that cannot be omitted, that is, Qiancao naturally called Shana by "Yuanjiang" at the beginning, but when she could relax her mind, she had to pay attention to distinguishing the two names. Both I and Shana felt it was very troublesome, so I used "" Because of the nickname", she also called the name "Xana".

    Chikusa immediately accepted it happily.

    Shana obviously doesn''t hate Chicao with a straightforward personality, because her dealings with others in the past have always been a model of power and business, so Chica''s attitude made Shana feel a fresh surprise and comfort.

 Chapter 414

    In addition, under the semi-compulsion of Qiancao, Shana developed a new hobby that is as important as eating: taking a bath - in other words, this should be the hobby of the Royal Sister Department, right? Forget it, loli buried in soap bubbles are cute too... how did I know? Hehe, wizard eyes are already commonplace!

    In the past, Shana relied on the "purifying fire" of every Red World Demon King to keep her body clean, but it has the same effect as my "evil energy absorption". Now... hehe, Lord "Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire" is honored to retire said.

    Okay, now let''s go through the "Wizard''s Eye? Change (Added Voice Reception

    Let''s watch Shana take a bath¡ª¡ªHey, my generation must grasp the proportions, and never let the beasts have the opportunity...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the locker room, Shana hummed an out-of-tune ditty, Throwing the clothes into the basket ¨C this action contrasts with the instant gratification of the Purifying Fire.

    By the way, also thrown into the basket is Kkutes...

    The girl took off all the remaining underwear, showing her green curves, walked into the bathroom, and stepped on the smooth floor tiles.

    Ah, it''s so juvenile! In particular, some uncultivated land is apparently as barren as the grass...

    The cold touch from the soles of her feet made Shana quickly turn off the shower head and start showering from top to bottom.

    The warm water flowed down the long soft hair and thin shoulders, slid over the delicate face, along the graceful neck and small collarbone, and slid over the slightly raised chest, and naturally slanted towards the girl''s unyielding face. growing garden.

    The originally cool bathroom gradually filled with heat, causing my "sight" to become congested - um, I can''t really say it... Well, hazy beauty is not bad.

    According to the Japanese-style bathing sequence, the bath is only after the shower. In the mist, Shana turned around and stepped into the bathtub to relax.

    Although Sakai''s bathtub is not very big, it is just enough for the petite girl to stretch her body.

    His long black hair was scattered and floated on the water gleamingly.

    Shana soaked her chin with the freshly filled bath water and closed her eyes. The comforting feeling made her expression look very cute, and a shallow smile emerged - a cuteness that makes people want to hug.

    At this moment, the girl showed her appearance that matched her apparent age¡ªfor example, playing with the bubbles produced by the shower gel while taking a bath...

    Although theoretically, Shana, who is super pure in thought, will not have strange feelings and thoughts even if she occasionally skims over her "those parts", but it seems that I have more "intimate contact" with her these days, and the result is about Thinking of what made him irritable (?), the girl''s reddish face showed a confused look, crossed her shoulders in the hot water, closed her bright eyes, and immersed her head in the water.

    "Purlulu puffy puff..."

    The bathwater stirred up a bunch of ripples centered on a steady stream of bubbles, before a muffled bass sounded at the end.

    "...Waganai (doesn''t understand)..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn this way, since Shana and Qiancao are "congenial" for Qiancao, then Shana naturally starts from "Son" girlfriend?"

    The default changed to "the default daughter-in-law!"...

    Well, Shana doesn''t seem to know Qiancao''s thoughts on "that aspect" at all, just comfortably indulging in this "true family affection" that even Will Emina has not let her experience...

    Well, but I understand Alastair''s concerns, and I also understand that Shana can''t be immersed in "ordinary happiness" forever, so I didn''t completely transform Shana into an "ordinary girl". Always keep in mind your identity as a fire and fog warrior, and make an appointment to conduct practical combat drills in the ban every day - and take her around the city like a date in "normal time".

    During this period, I finally remembered that there should be a "glass sandalwood" in Fariagni''s relics, so I went back to "Yida Department Store" with Shana - the original name of the dilapidated building.

    It''s a pity that this "glass sandalwood" seems to be a Noble Phantasm that can''t be moved at will after being set up, but no one will come to such a ghost place - except for Marjoram, who has not yet arrived.

    So, just put a little warning-type magic - oh, it should be called "the law of freedom" in this plane - so that when Marjoram was "guided" by Sato and Tanaka and activated " Glass sandalwood" I was able to know in advance.

    As for the monocular called "Replacement"... Ruin Ruin! I don''t want to accidentally swap bodies with Shana and cause her to discover "all kinds" of secrets. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Junichi Nagase is also the leading actor of the popular "Street Red (by CN Blood.

    Chapter 303 Art Exhibition & Eulogy Reciters

    At a certain moment in the morning of the reopening of school, Shana and I both felt a flash of awkwardness, a sense of incongruity brought about by an existence that did not belong to this world.

    Apostle of the Red World? Fire fog warrior?

    When Shana was still in doubt, my mind roughly concluded that if there was no accident, it should be the "eulogy reciter" Marchionne Duo.

    "Jin, the ''Apostle'' or the Fire Mist Warrior appeared in this area. After lunch, we immediately went to investigate."

    The change in Shana''s address to me naturally happened during this golden holiday.

    "Sakai Yuji" is just a name obtained after "substituting existence", and after getting to know each other, I also felt that "Laton Bosch" was a bit awkward, so I told Shana that when it was just the two of us, I could call me "Kim"¡ª ¡ªWell, Alastair was ignored by me.

    "That''s what my friends call me."

    When I said that, Shana, who was running to the video game center with me to "leisure", blinked and changed her words without hesitation.

    "Investigate?"

    I thought about it - well, I can''t remember the plot, just in case Ma Qionglin misses and hangs up Shana, I''d better follow: "Well, although this is not my obligation at first, but anyway it is ''I can''t leave your surveillance range'', right?"

    Shana could hear that I was joking at all, so she smiled and said, "That''s right!"

    When I arrived at the teaching building, I saw Ike speed people who had already arrived at the school "led" Yoshida Kazumi, who followed rigidly and came to say hello.

    After saying "good morning" to each other, Chi secretly glanced at Shana, as if he was worried about something, but he stopped talking.

    What''s the matter? mysteriously...

    But generally speaking, if you ask the other party to make it clear on the spot...the consequences are usually worse, so I gave him a wink, expressing the meaning of "I know you have something to say, I will discuss it later".

    After the prep bell rang, I found out that Sato and Tanaka had skipped class and immediately concluded that the "comer" must be Ma Qionglin.

    During recess, Chi smiled strangely and pulled me to the toilet with me (‡å) Just when I was about to doubt his "beep¡ª"

    When the orientation would thus give him "justice", this guy finally revealed the message that Yoshida offered to date me.

    The appointment time is after class this afternoon.

    Uh! Oops, so there''s still this drama? So it should be the episode where he met the "corpse picker" Rami? However, unlike the original book, I didn''t quarrel with Shana, but I wanted to accompany her to meet Ma Qionglin in the afternoon!

    Then, I can only use the "secret technique" - real avatar technique!

    The first me, I followed Shana, who skipped class after lunch break when Yoshida and others were not paying attention Opposite the art exhibition.

    When the "Second Me" and Yoshida stepped into the "Misaki Atrium? Arcade Art Museum", I received a warning message of freedom law set up near the "Glass Sandalwood" inside the Kuyita Department Store - someone "invaded" Wizard eyes, open!

    If my wizard eyes scattered in every corner of Misaki City are "always" "on", will my mind not be in chaos? So, normally, the eyes of wizards are in a "dormant" state, and they "open" only when I want to see them. I walked side by side with Yoshida into the gorgeous arcade, and my mind received plantings. Images from the wizard''s eyes in various hidden corners around the "glass sandalwood".

    Unexpectedly, the people who came were indeed the "eulogy reciter" Ma Qionglin Duo and Sato and Tanaka who were "pulled up".

    Ma Qionglin looks like she is in her early twenties. She has a high nose bridge unique to the European and American races. She wears rectangular rimless glasses. Although she is a little powdered, she looks extraordinarily beautiful.

    Her long golden chestnut hair was tied into an extra-long ponytail and hung over her high buttocks to the bend of her knees, and her dark blue and purple suit skirt was stunned to show the effect of a bodysuit, highlighting the proud figure - in fact, I It is true that the unfathomable ravine can be clearly seen from the wide open collar. Further down, the slender legs covered with black silk garter are wearing high heels with pendants on the front. The overall feeling is like waiting for photography. supermodel.

    It''s a pity that such a beautiful person puts on a serious expression, and his eyes that exude a strong vigor penetrated from the back of the flat lens, as if he were constantly scanning the surroundings.

    The glamorous and valiant Ma Qionglin frowned slightly, and suddenly sneered and snorted. Every part of her hair and suit skirt began to flicker with dark blue fire powder, and then floated around.

    Tsk... worthy of being one of the outstanding free-spirited wizards among the Fire Mist Warriors, has the wizard''s eyes been discovered? That''s a gadget that Shana, who has an exceptionally keen combat instinct, can''t even spot it¡ªas expected, this is the so-called "specialization in the arts".

    Now that it was discovered, I took the initiative to cut off the spiritual connection, and let the wizards self-destruct without leaving a trace.

    For now, let''s focus on "Dating" for now.

    Turning my head to see Kazumi''s tense and stiff appearance, I felt more and more that she was very similar to Muku - shy and shy yet willing to give everything for "love".

 Chapter 415

    It seems that she herself has no consciousness at all. In fact, from the perspective of appearance, although Yoshida Kazumi does not have the kind of gorgeous appearance that makes people''s eyes bright, it is enough to be classified as a very cute type.

    Call me, I won''t use an ambiguous and indecisive "warm water" attitude to perfunctory or deal with it, I want to... "speed up" Therefore, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly, and naturally I gently took the little girl''s little hand: "Let''s go, Yoshida-san."

    Yimei blushed and said inarticulately: "Huh? Ah, no, um, let''s go, okay, let''s go... let''s go."

    The exhibition held here is the "Glass Art and Craft Exhibition". The first floor is mainly statues.

    In the arcade space that stretches out in front of you, there are display racks with glass handicrafts arranged at appropriate intervals. All kinds of beautiful glass products with different styles are shining in the natural light of the atrium, which is dizzying.

    Well, that''s in the "details" category here too - let''s fast-forward.

    Walking up the stairs, we walked to the "Ancient Glass Crafts Exhibition Hall" on the second floor of the art museum.

    Whoa whoa whoa don''t forget I''m essentially a "beep-"

    And the devil who can do whatever it takes!

    Place! by!

    In order to avoid having to make a "choice" in a future scene, I planned to quickly overthrow Yimei!

    At this moment, let me create a little accident! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I made some TXT texts of "Destiny Pulse" today¡ª¡ªAha, it turned out to be very "interesting"!

    Chapter 304 Lamy = Lian Nancy

    As long as you get a tiny amount of existence power to aim at the target...

    Not to mention that the current Yimei''s mind is so confused that only the word "holding hands" is left, even under normal circumstances, she is determined not to notice that small flash-especially in this kind of bright light everywhere in environment.

    The process is not important, the important thing is¡ªthe girl stumbled "inexplicably" under her feet, and she was about to fall backwards and roll down the stairs, and even let go of my hand.

    "what!"

    Yimei exclaimed in surprise.

    "Oh duo..."

    I turned my body around, my right hand like electricity, grabbed the girl''s forearm, and pulled back with all my strength, and my left hand gently supported her waist.

    La la la Under my calculations, Ichimi was actually lying on top of me.

    "Uh, Saka, Sakai-kun¡ª"

    The girl was at a loss and was exhausted, "Thank you..."

    Aha, big, soft and springy--hmm, maybe it''s super thin?

    As you can imagine, her face was red and hot.

    Hee... what if I "transmit" a little bit of the power of eternity in the past at this juncture?

    Doing what you want has always been one of my strengths.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    A soft moan that was desperately suppressed came out of Kazumi''s throat.

    "Hey, Yoshida-san..."

    An evil silver light flashed in the depths of my purple eyes, I wrapped my left arm around the girl''s waist, and moved my right hand to caress the other''s red and soft cheeks, slowly approaching her face, "You know what? You are really cute. ."

    "Eh, eh? Um..."

    Want to refuse? Want to refuse? Want to refuse? Yimei''s little head suddenly went blank as if it had exploded, and finally closed her eyes as if resigned.

    However, Yoshida didn''t wait for the first kiss that made her throbbing girl''s heart fly out of her throat, but...

    "what¡­¡­"

    Ichimi opened her eyes in confusion and touched the bangs on her forehead in confusion.

    "Now¡­¡­"

    I smiled and closed my right eye, and said softly, "Not yet."

    "?"

    "I won''t take away your most precious thing until you''re completely sure of your heart¡ª"

    I smiled softly, and my speech seemed to be very honest and kind, "Actually, I have overstepped my etiquette just now, and I want to apologize to you."

    Hmph... As I said before, I am from the "devil", how can I be so kind? It''s just that, as soon as I work slowly and work hard, I am more and more familiar with the trick of "play hard to play", and it will also produce a special pleasure. Second, in order to push down the same type of Muku, I also accumulated enough favorability. Only after the implementation of the "all-in-one" tactic, it is true that the current one beauty has not yet been "harvested", so it should not be rushed.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Feeling my "cherish" meaning, a warm smile appeared on Yimei''s face, and she said in a voice like a gnat, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter..."

    When it''s "related", you can''t escape anymore...

    God''s Perspective - Kazumi: Strange, Sakai-kun gives me the feeling...is that mature? However, my heart...beats so fast, and, very...

    On the third floor, the exhibition hall of modern craftsmanship.

    Yimei, who was still holding her little hand by me, seemed to have stabilized a lot. Sure enough, in the two-dimensional world of pure love, "gentleness" is the most crucial character of all "lords of the harem".

    Looking up, through the large blue wine glass, I found that there was a torch that was about to go out in the sightseeing group in front of me.

    Then, the torch "disappeared out of nowhere." I lowered my eyes slightly.

    Huh... In other words, Rami the "corpse picker" is near here?

    The original setting shows that the "corpse picker" is just his "pseudo real name" for the convenience of walking in this world. The body is "Spiral Organ" Lian Nancy. Li one...

    Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t have any bond with her for the time being, and I can''t just be a villain for Shana''s sake - the main problem is that if I start hands with the "recognized best genius free teacher", there will definitely be a huge disturbance, so Just have to wait patiently for the next opportunity.

    With a quick scan of my spiritual sense, I noticed a thin old man in a retro suit sitting in the rest area beside the escalator leading to the fourth floor.

    It''s "he"! The data shows that the torch that Lian Nanxi stayed in in order to avoid consuming the power of unnecessary existence was "a kind old man" "...Sakai-kun?"

    Yoshida looked at me who had stopped suddenly with a surprised expression, and his tone was unusually soft but not cautious.

    "fine--"

    I gave her a reassuring smile and said lightly, "I saw someone... um, it''s an ''old acquaintance'' that I''ve never met."

    Yimei: "..."

    In my interesting "eye lock", Lamy stood up with a slightly wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 416

    "He" wears a retro-style suit, with a slender and slender figure, a cane on his hand, a serious and sharp appearance, and a straight back. The overall breath exudes is like an old gentleman from modern Great Britain.

    For a loli, this is really quite interesting... However, this appearance is indeed more conducive to walking in the world.

    With a gentle smile on the corner of my mouth, I took Yimei and walked forward, nodding in greeting, a ray of black flame flashed in my eyes deliberately: "First meeting, Gui''an, Mr. Lamy, I wonder if you recognize me?"

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Lamy paused for two seconds, his wry smile faded, and he paused in a low, hoarse voice that matched his appearance: "So that''s the case, you''re the one who likes to be lazy... Hehe, I''m sorry, it''s really like ''a hundred stories are better than one''. See'' what - um, first meeting, Gui''an, what is your ''name''?"

    It is a tone that gives the listener a sense of stability that has been refined over the years, but since I know that its "inside" is a pseudo-loli that is more mature than Shana but has not yet reached the standard of otome, I always feel strange.

    "So you know me? Well, my ''now'' name is ''Sakai Yuji''."

    "Well, you already know my name..."

    Lamy''s sharp facial features showed a smile, "There is a saying in the ancient country across the sea that ''meeting is fate'', so, can you accept my invitation to walk together?"

    This tone is really polite enough to make it difficult to refuse - of course, how could I refuse the invitation of a "beautiful girl"?

    After one more traveler, Yimei and I continued the tour, while Lamy was like a critic plus a philosopher, explaining various exhibits while discussing key words such as "beauty, art, life, love" and so on. Various metaphorical inspirations and teachings - the object is naturally not my "Demon King" but the nervous Yoshida beside me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Except "beep¡ª¡ª"

    In addition to CG, recently my generation has become obsessed with collecting various TXT texts of GALGAME that have been animated XD - of course, as long as "beep-"

    part¡­¡­

    Chapter 305

    Let''s turn our attention to the "first me" side.

    "Shana..."

    I felt some kind of strange fluctuations¡ª¡ªthe strange feeling of being swept away by the search in a free style, I realized that the time was up, so I opened my eyes and looked at the girl beside me.

    "Um!"

    Shana expressed her approval to me, turned and walked into the side alley.

    "Don''t bother-"

    I took the girl who was about to jump by the hand and chuckled, "Have you forgotten my free space movement method? And ah... this place, we are very familiar with it!"

    "familiar?"

    "That''s right - Yitian Department Store is the base that originally belonged to that ''hunter'' Fariagni!"

    Shana was slightly startled: "Really, it''s there..."

    After the transformation, Shana put the schoolbag in the night hat, and I put it in the storage space.

    After confirming that no one was around, the blue-white magic circle¡ªoh, the light that should be renamed "Freestyle" lit up.

    When the light dissipated, we appeared directly on the roof of Yitian Department Store - it could be regarded as a revisit of the old place...

    "Space-in-itself method?"

    The beautiful and seductive voice of Yujie and the voice of the Fauvist (no fog) uncle sounded at the same time.

    Marchionne and Maxias hurriedly retracted their freestyle for searching.

    Uninvited uninvited guests are always vigilant, not to mention the extreme fire and fog warriors like Marjoram - so, she closed the right hand of "Glymore" with a "slap" and slammed the left hand down , instantly change the arrangement and combination of the freestyle that has been driven.

    The originally spreading ripples of searching for breath turned to shrink, and at the same time, the shrinking ripples swallowed up several "unfortunate" torches, absorbing the "power of existence" and preparing to fight.

    What a militant... well, but I never thought there was a possibility of a peaceful solution.

    The dark blue light wave gradually returned along the plane, carrying the "power of existence" absorbed on the way into the freestyle again.

    It sounds complicated to describe, but in fact the whole process only takes a second.

    Marchionne said calmly, "No."

    Her seal is naturally dark blue, and it covers the upper floors of the building.

    While Marchionne had a brief call with Sato and Tanaka, Shana and I were calmly observing the beautiful woman who might be the enemy.

    "What about the dark blue ''flame''... Alastair, if I guessed correctly, she is the ''eulogy reciter'' Marjorin Doo, right?"

    I rubbed my chin calmly and said, "That strange big book should be an artifact ''Glymore'' that expresses the will of ''ravaged minions'' Marcias."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Alastair sighed with a bit of a headache, "The most troublesome guy, I can''t make sense with these two people - since they have used the block, it means that they are ready to do it."

    "Yahahahah..."

    I shrugged and sneered, "Are you afraid that the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil? Well, but let''s ask them first."

    "As it should be."

    After the call, Ma Qionglin cast her gaze, and she couldn''t help being surprised by Maxias: "Yanfa...eyes burning!"

    As the fire and fog warriors of the "Tianyuan ¤Î robbery fire" in all directions of the red world, they are naturally familiar with the characteristics of the famous "blazing-eyed crusader".

    Because I was negotiating with the Fire Mist Warrior, it was obviously inappropriate for me, the "Demon King" to speak, so Shana took a step forward, but it was Alastair who spoke: "''Ravaged Minions'' Maxias, and ''Mourning Wen Yin'' The reciter ''Majorin? Duo... can''t think of you wandering to this place?"

    "Hey haha, each other."

    Maxias spit out dark blue flames from the "Glymore" under the armpit of Marjorine, who was standing proudly, to express his greetings, but the sharp tone had the debuff effect of making people frown: "Hehehe, Good - long time no see! ''Tian Earth''s Tribulation Fire'', is this little girl the new ''blazing eye crusader''?"

    "Exactly."

    Alastair replied proudly, and then his voice sank: "So, what is the major obstacle that must be so aggressive and use a large-scale search freedom method?"

    Next, Marchionne directly explained the reason - annihilating the "corpse picker" Rami, Maxias cooperated with laughter and clamor, and Alastair knew that it was a waste of time, and only acted as a living horse doctor in the spirit of a dead horse. She tried her best to persuade, but it stabbed the scar deep in Marjoram''s heart, and suddenly her beautiful face was twisted into a fierce look, and her beautiful voice became gloomy and muddy, revealing a horrifying roar. : "The disciples of the red world should kill all, kill all, kill all, kill all, kill all!"

    The dark blue fire powder became like a blizzard in the daytime, sweeping and raging around the tall Marjoram.

    "It''s useless to talk too much! Since you''re here, don''t play ''hypocrisy''!"

    The hair tips of the ponytail and the skirt of the suit skirt kept flying with dark blue fire powder, and the frivolous laughter of Maxias rushed to some furious Marchionne in a cold voice: "Suddenly interrupting other people''s freedom, Little girl, get ready for your lesson! And the ordinary... people over there? No! Are you... ''Demon King''?"

    When she noticed that there was actually a "Red World Demon King" who existed in this world in her own form, the dark blue fire powder around Marjoram became more and more violent and manic.

    "Ah, did you finally notice me?"

    I glanced at Shana helplessly, and spread my hands: "I can''t help it, staying by her side who is as beautiful and dazzling as the sun, my sense of existence seems to be quite low... Well, although it is not a big deal. bad thing."

    "Hey! I didn''t realize that you were the ''Demon King'' just now!"

 Chapter 417

    Maxias said strangely: "But, why do I have no impression of you at all?"

    "Perhaps you''ve also heard that he is ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos¡ª"

    Alastair replied, "Don''t shoot at him, he is more harmless than Rami, and he can walk in this world without the power of eating humans or torches."

    "Oh, so he is the ''young man''!"

    Maxias laughed wildly: "But, the robbery of the world, this is not up to you!"

    "Ha! With the ''Demon King'' around, the annoying hyenas like Rami will become irrelevant!"

    Marchionne finally fully revealed her fanatical desire to fight, releasing a large number of dark blue flames all over her body, posing an attacking stance: "I can''t wait - hey! Little girl! If you dare to hinder me, then Shred it with you!"

    "no!"

    Shana slammed into the ground and jumped into the air, clenching the sword of the samurai "Zhidian Zana" that shone with slaughtering silver light in both hands, and said firmly: "Ratumbos is my...companion!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is The dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that the unit organizes public-funded tourism (pseudo) this Saturday to ask for leave in advance - of course, the specific situation has not yet been clarified.

    Chapter 306 Dialogue

    Ah, in my expectation, this battle should belong to me...

    "Really."

    Looking at Loli and Sister Yu who are approaching each other quickly, I muttered to myself.

    Well, I have to take a chance to defeat Marjoine instead of me¡ªI personally think that if you want to conquer her through normal means, a stronger strength than her, if not a key factor, is at least an indispensable and important condition¡ª ¡ªAlthough I have never rejected the use of formal methods entirely.

    The chaotic dark blue fire powder condensed on Marjorin''s body, and she sneered: "Companion? That is to say, ''Hunter'' Fariagni was defeated by you together? Ha! ''The scorching crusader'' It''s really fallen!"

    The fireball that surrounded Marjoram grew erect ears, pierced hollow eyes and noses, and turned into a rough and comical figure - it was a rough cylindrical monster like an erect cushion, Like a wolf and like a bear. ¡ª¡ªThe flame coat "Toka"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLocation, Misaki Atrium? The cafe "Acropolis" at the top of the arcade is located by the window, and the dining table is on both sides of "Acropolis". The second me" sat opposite Yoshida Kazumi and Rami.

    The reason we are sitting here is that when Lamy walked out of the art gallery to this floor, he offered to invite the two of us to have tea together - which of course also means that he will treat guests.

    Since Yoshida has always been shy, timid and trembling, I simply took the initiative to hold the girl''s little hand, passing on her calmness and courage.

    For now, let''s omit the contextual descriptions that don''t make much sense and get right to the point.

    Uh, by the way: espresso is so bittersweet that I can''t help but miss the coffee brewed by Linali and Youji Ning.

    A strange look appeared in Rami''s quiet eyes, and with a sudden but extremely natural movement, he tapped the table with his index finger with a thud: "I''m sorry, little sister."

    With the "power of existence" released from the other''s fingertips, Yoshida sat like this, closed his eyes, and fell asleep with steady breathing.

    Wow, this instant sleep-inducing technique is even more convenient and quicker than my "sleeping spell"!

    "What a fun little trick."

    I am appreciative.

    "Where, in front of a ''Demon King'', this is really a shame..."

    Rami chuckled softly, but with a confident demeanor, "I just thought, if this human girl you like is awake, we can''t chat freely, right?"

    "makes sense¡­¡­"

    On a whim, I conjured¡ªactually, I took out a pair of plain glasses from the storage space and placed them on the bridge of my nose, with my elbows on the table, my fingers clasped in front of my lips, in the well-known classic Ikari Commander pose, "Hey, what do you want to talk about - ''Spiral Organ'' Lian Nancy?"

    Lamy, that is, Lian Nanxi, was stunned for a moment, and then she calmly changed to her original girly voice: "Oh... so you know that? I thought there should be almost nothing except ''Tianyuan ¤Î tribulation fire''. People know about it."

    "Oh, that''s just a coincidence¡ª"

    I put down the bad coffee and smiled, "You haven''t answered me yet? What do you want to talk about?"

    "Well then, first of all, allow me to satisfy my curiosity¡ª"

    Lian Nanxi leaned forward and observed Yimei carefully, "Hey ''eternal darkness'', could it be that you are like the rare existences, falling in love with human girls?"

    "Well, this is..."

    I thought about it quickly, and said ambiguously, "That''s right¡ªbecause I like beautiful things, and then turn them all into ''eternal flowers'' and keep them in my ''darkness''¡ªaha, you Look, I''ve only just discovered that this is what my ''real name'' really means!"

    "...Sure enough, you''re more interesting than rumored...and unique!"

    Lian Nanxi let out a silver bell-like laughter - uh, watching an old man make such a sound is really...

    So how important is it to "see the essence through the phenomenon"!

    I smiled bitterly: "Hey, I''m not familiar with you, you''re smiling like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll turn your face?"

    "Hee...you just said ''like beautiful things'' yourself, why would you start a war indiscriminately when you might hurt ''flowers''?"

    "You, can''t you tell if I''m telling the truth or a lie?"

    "Um...probably!"

    "Hehe, I really want to see what you really look like..."

    "Well, there will be opportunities in the future - after I have fulfilled my long-cherished wish..."

    Lian Nanxi''s tone calmed down and said, "Okay, it was just my little curiosity just now - that''s not the point, the point is about the fire and fog warrior beside you."

    I raised my eyebrows: "Are you good at hiding your own breath, and also good at sensing the breath of others...?"

    "That''s the reason... Well, since you know me, I hope you can help me convey to the fire and fog warrior that I am harmless."

    "definitely no problem--"

    I readily agreed, "Look, my ''Demon King'' has been ''let go'', right? And the contracted Demon King of the Fire Mist Warrior is still your acquaintance!"

    "Oh? I don''t have many acquaintances!"

    "It''s the ''Heavenly Earth Tribulation Fire'' Alastair you mentioned just now."

    Lian Nanxi was extremely surprised: "What? So, the Fire Mist Warrior is the ''blazing slayer''?"

    "Yeah, speaking of which, this generation''s ''blazing-eyed crusader'' is simply the most beautiful and lovely girl in this era!"

    "I see, that''s great... eh? Girl?"

    "Is it weird? As far as I know, the previous generation was also a beautiful woman, right?"

    "Well, but after all, the situation of ''girls'' is relatively rare."

    "makes sense."

    "So, what do you think of her standard?"

    "level?"

 Chapter 418

    I was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, so I smiled and said: "Although it is not as good as me, it should not be a big problem to defeat the battle mad combo that is chasing you."

    "Oh? I was really surprised this time - you know not only who they are, but even their purpose?"

    "Hehe, because even though I''m not good at the freestyle method, I instinctively use some extremely special freestyle... Well, the details are secret, in short, you can put a hundred hearts on the things over there and stay in this place." It doesn''t matter if the city where the hunter ''Fariagni gnaws out a lot of torches collects the power of existence - by the way, although I know most of your situation, but for what purpose do you want to collect the power of the large amount of existence? ?"

    As for my knowingly asking - of course, she didn''t know that I was "knowingly asking" - the old face of the torch where Lian Nancy was boarding was portrayed with loneliness and regret, full of deep sadness, but she answered simply . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The outline of the volume of "Brightening Shana" has finally been finalized (probably) In short, the progress will speed up starting from the Airan brothers and sisters (maybe)

    Chapter 307 The real meaning

    Lin Nancy''s purpose is to "recover the lost objects that no longer exist in this world - to restore the gifts made by the most important people" "I want to see with my own eyes the gifts he is going to give me, I want to touch with my own hands, confirm."

    Lian Nanxi stated calmly and deeply... Well, really, "love" is the eternal theme that runs through most light novels!

    Wait a minute, so, isn''t Lian Nancy, a pseudo-loli who has been cherishing the past, super difficult to navigate? Oops, if it''s a certain "God-sama (Note 1

    What would he do if he stood here?

    "Well, as a stranger I just met, I shouldn''t have said much, but I still want to say-"

    I put on a moved expression without appearing contrived, smiled warmly, drank the cooled coffee in one gulp, and then pulled out a little sparkling thing, "I''ll try my best to help you if you need it... For example, I think you must know about the Noble Phantasm ''Zero Mizi'', right?"

    "Oh? Is that ''Secret Treasure of Secret Treasure'' actually in your hands? Oh, thank you very much, but..."

    Lian Nancy-Rami''s face showed a strange and incomprehensible look, "This matter has become my obsession, and I am enjoying the process very much now-and, this is something I have decided to do, It only makes sense for me to do it myself - I''m eager to get there sooner, but I can''t rely on direct help from others."

    I can certainly understand this feeling, having read a lot of anime.

    "Well, I understand, so I''m just saying that."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe location, the roof of the former Yitian Department Store, within the dark blue seal.

    Seeing that the samurai sword held by Shana, who was leaping, was close at hand, Marjorin, who had "weared" the toka, remained standing still, sticking out her stout arms like a big bear, stretched like a whip, from both sides. Approaching ready to crush the opponent.

    "Tsk!"

    With a cry and stunned, Shana kept rushing, and with her excellent reflexes, she slashed the enemy''s left and right arms one after another by twisting and spinning.

    "Front!"

    Alastair shouted.

    Immediately after the two arms were cut off, the belly of the monster that wrapped Marjorin''s body began to swell, and at the top was the entire throat that was thrown back like a bag.

    "Blue sky!"

    I cast an amplifying spell and yelled, "Final!"

    "Gahaha!"

    With the sound of screaming or gasping, dark blue flames spewed out of the monster''s mouth.

    The fire swept through, pushing the smoke and water vapor in the air, making them continue to evaporate, and the floor under the heat could not help creaking.

    However, in front of the "Absolute Fire Exorcism Barrier" of "Blue Sky", all the energy with the name "Flame" and the fire attribute will definitely be swept away.

    Shana''s long hair and pupils were burning with sharp red, and her small lips showed a triumphant smile. The black coat blown by the air wave flew behind her, and the sharp white blade in her hand flashed a shocking silver light. He hurtly passed through the violent blue flames, and his expression changed from a wild and cunning smile to a stupefied and stiff monster in an instant.

    At this moment, the wide open mouth is bent into a U-shape, and the cylindrical monsters with sharp teeth that look like saws are displayed, which is so ridiculous.

    At this moment, even Maxias, who likes to be noisy, suddenly lost his voice.

    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and Marjoram, who was caught off guard, almost watched helplessly as the opponent''s blade pierced into her own flame coat.

    Even if Alastair''s red lotus flame is not attached due to the relationship of the exorcism barrier, Zhana, who has an unparalleled sharpness, can cut the enemy in front of him like cutting tofu!

    exactly.

    No free law could interfere, and the deadly samurai sword "Zhi Dian Zana" cut Toka in half in one go through the stab pierced through the crack.

    However, after the split, there is nothing inside.

    By the way, Marjoram and Maxias have always been good at using illusions to confuse the enemy - Alastair immediately reminded Shana about it.

    Well, the real Marchionne should be in...

    "!"

    A dizzying chill ran up my forehead along my spine, and I was startled, before I had time to think, I spread my wings and silently emitted a dark vortex.

    huh huh huh huh...

    The surging dark blue flame drowned the darkness in the center, and the violent and dense explosion shook the entire seal.

    Ma Qionglin, who deeply hates the Red World, turned out to have no serious intention to fight Shana from the very beginning. When she discovered me, the "Demon King", the only existence she wanted to kill was me.

    So, the flames that Marjoram spewed out were actually not very damaging, like her "firebomb mirror (I named it

    Usually, after passing around Shana, it turned into many "Toka" monsters with the same appearance - only one of them was Marjorin''s deity, standing around me.

    Although this kind of "mirror" cannot directly spray dark blue flames like the main body, it can "self-explode" groups of monsters to dash through the power of the self-explosion... Well, because there is no "improvisational poem", there is no amplification?

    "Um...Damn, careless."

    I gritted my teeth and said to myself: But it¡¯s okay, I can still hold on to this level.

    "Ah-"

    Shana made an angry voice and rushed forward. Two or three steps as fast as lightning cooperated with the slashing action, forcing Ma Qionglin to retreat.

    "Did you say so? If I hinder me, I will tear you apart!"

    Marjoram, who was in the fierce fighting spirit, roared, and the expression of the monster looked extremely ferocious.

    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Maxias slapped the snake and followed the stick, shouting: "That''s right... hey, hey... Come on, kill her, kill her... kill her!"

    "The eulogy reciters, the devastated minions, you...are you underestimating me?"

    The explosion stopped, the dark vortex dissipated, and I stood on the charred ground. My body was filled with a deep darkness that was far deeper than the dark vortex, dragging the same dark wings, and said coldly: "Want to break my... ...The cutest flower in the world? You can''t do it without talking about it, and I can''t allow you to do it!"

    "Kim... Rattonbos, don''t forget our agreement¡ª"

    Shana turned her blushing face away and said angrily, "Also, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Although super pure, Shana can still understand the word "cute" after all...

    "Aha! I seem to have seen something very interesting!"

    Toka was burning, symbolizing Marjoram''s anger, her angry face was drowned in it, and a voice came from the cracked blood basin: "However, now all I have to do is kill, kill, kill, kill, Kill, kill, kill¡ª"

    With the long tail sound, Toka''s pair of sturdy arms spread out to both sides. In just a few seconds, the stretched arms kept burning and drew a large dark blue circle around us. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The male protagonist of "The World Only God Knows".

 Chapter 419

    PS: Publicly-funded tours (in-city tours) are postponed to next Sunday.

    Chapter 308 The Power of the Heretic God

    I am at the center of this dark blue fire ring.

    "Although I don''t want to deal with the beauty, but¡ª"

    I sneered and spread my fingers, condensing strong dark energy, "To deal with an unreasonable fighting maniac, only give him an unforgettable lesson!"

    Shana frowned: "So, let me do it..."

    "No, there is one item that has not been used for a long time - or the ''instinct'' that I forgot in the corner, just can be used to play..."

    The light of wisdom (?) flashed in my eyes, and I said confidently, "Don''t worry, even if I don''t use all my strength, I can defeat her."

    "I see, since you insist..."

    With "Blue Sky" around, Shana escaped from the circle of fire with just one dodge, but she still watched the battle with vigilance.

    "Boy, stop looking down on people!"

    Marjoram yelled, and at the same time, the silhouette of the monster standing in front of me kept shaking and splitting. The black shadow that was divided in two was divided into two again, and the number of monsters standing in the circle continued to increase.

    Now, I am surrounded by more than ten monsters.

    I''m not the gifted Shana, let alone the "intuitive" Arturia. If I don''t cast detection spells, I''ll never be able to distinguish between the illusion and the body.

    Of course, I also have my own way¡ªa kind of magic that can already be called "succeeding technique", the simplest, direct, and effective means of breaking through tricks with force.

    "Auntie, return this sentence intact!"

    I sneered confidently, and made up my mind not to give the "eulogy reciter" a chance to sing "The Impromptu Poem of Slaughter": "The Chains of Cruelty!"

    "A, auntie?"

    Ma Qionglin seemed to be stunned, and was stunned instantly -if there was no flame coat "Tocca", I believe the expression she showed must be quite exciting: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Kill you! I''m going to shred, smash, and burn you to ashes¡ª"

    At the moment of Marjoram''s rage, dozens of black chains with sharp blades and barbs flew through, piercing, tearing, and dividing the monsters.

    Only three or four monsters escaped in time, and most of them had to choose "self-destruction"-although it didn''t hurt me, but at least the black chains that pierced into their bodies were buried.

    Hmph, for me, who possesses the magic power of the order of eight wings, the consumption caused by the "Curious Destiny Chains" in the state of using two wings - expressed in an outdated phrase, it is "drizzle" and "spit!"

    Marchionne was calmly furious, the remaining monsters flew into the air, and quickly sang: "The sun is raining, the weather is raining, drink! Go to the west in three seconds, oh!"

    At the same time as the singing was interrupted, the monsters other than Marjorin''s body turned into a rain of dark blue flames and poured down on me directly below.

    "too slow!"

    I sneered.

    The blue-white circular freestyle shone on the soles of my feet and the top of my head, spinning quickly one after the other, up and down before the rain of flames hit my side, and my figure disappeared - Dimensional Leap!

    "Disappeared?"

    Marchionne said in surprise: "Does the space move?"

    "Behind!"

    shouted Maxias.

    "Well?"

    Hearing the warning from the Contract Demon King, Marjoram, who was experienced in combat, did not stupidly turn around or look back to confirm, but suddenly rushed forward, waving her arms to point back, and firing dozens of flame bullets from her claws.

    bang bang bang bang bang bang...

    The dark blue and the dark are intertwined, and in the chaotic and dense explosions, the flame bombs and my Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill cancel each other out.

    However, the above are just "appetizers", the purpose is just to win the short period of time when Marjoram chose to "avoid".

    Sarah...

    "Ugh..."

    A dull and melodious roar.

    Behind me with a strange smile, a huge black shadow filled with a heavy sense of oppression slowly emerged.

    The outline of "it" is generally humanoid, but it has a dark shell that looks extremely sturdy, ferocious and powerful mantis arms and limbs, and a thick serrated long tail.

    Ahhh, do you remember? That''s right, the evil god? Druaga!

    To be more precise, it should be the embodiment of the power of the evil **** Druaga that I inherited by acquiring the real "Blue Crystal Staff" in the world of "Druaga Tower"!

    Druaga''s "stereoscopic image" seems to be constantly changing between the real and the illusory. The silent roar from the mouth under the half-covered mask reverberates directly in people''s minds, and a terrifying aura is transmitted through the gaps in the mask. orange evil mansions.

    The huge "evil god" seemed to be "adhesive" behind me, but it was elusive.

    "What is that?"

    Marchionne was beyond surprised.

    The arrogant Maxias was also speechless for a while, and then laughed wildly: "Whatever it is! Are you afraid? My violent lady Marchionne Duo!"

    "Ha¡ªnonsense!"

    "Alastair..."

    Shana lowered her head to inquire about the great "Heavenly Earth''s Tribulation Fire". Obviously, the "God of Punishment" in this world could never know the "Evil God" in another time and space.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I smiled slightly, and when my thoughts flashed, the giant shadow behind me attacked the enemy.

    First of all, the "Sound of Warning" with a stun effect, by the way, since I started to use the power of Druaga, the names and attributes of its various skills naturally came to my mind.

    Om - Visible and colorless ring-shaped sound waves ejected from Druaga''s mouth, forming a column to sweep towards the enemy, where the air twisted and the ground cracked.

    Marjoram chose to evade¡ªalthough she was a fighter, she was not an irrational berserker. Even though her inner hatred and desire for destruction were fierce, she would not take overly arbitrary onslaught actions, but calmly focused her attention. strength, thinking about the most efficient tactics or methods to get rid of the opponent-this is the most terrifying point of the "eulogy reciter" as a fire and fog warrior.

    Unfortunately, in the face of a completely unknown enemy, no matter how careful you are, it is impossible to be foolproof.

    After Marchionne avoided the warning sound, a thick serrated long tail swept over like a giant mace in the direction of her flight.

    Although Druaga''s body looks huge and clumsy, it is definitely flexible enough under the control of my mind!

    There was no time to change direction halfway through - in fact Marjoram was already trying to adjust her posture and pull up, but she still hit a perfect home run like a baseball, but at the last moment decisively took the initiative to spray flames to fight back. And "boost" cough, if she wasn''t protected by a flame coat, I wouldn''t "dare" to swipe with all my strength...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Notice¡ª¡ªFelice has decided to now; question - do you want sister Airan?

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 309 Wolf Howl

    "Ka..."

    Unexpectedly, Ma Qionglin was quite hard-hearted, gritted her teeth, and swallowed the pain.

    Just when I was complacent¡ªHuh? Somewhere the nerve endings seem to be a bit...

    Wow, so hot, hot, hot, hot...

    Meow, it turns out that if Druaga''s "image" is injured, I will feel pain too?

    Really! That''s why I don''t like savage hand-to-hand combat! Fist-to-meat macho fighting is the most annoying thing!

    So¡­¡­

    The second trick: destroy the evil light!

    Druaga opened his mouth again, this time it was no longer a sonic attack, but a blazing death light that contained the power of destruction!

    "Hey¡ª"

    The Evil God let out a faintly violent roar, and a dazzling white light blazed out, hitting the enemy who had just stopped flying back.

    Of course, Marjoram, who has raised a high degree of vigilance, will not be hit this time, but...

    "Darkness...starburst!"

    Hmm... it would be a shame to blow up Marjoram to pieces, and there''s no way I could just kill a Fire Mist Warrior in front of Shana - well, the first reason is the main reason.

    Therefore, I aimed at the vicinity of Marjorine''s evasion route, and based on the situation where she was swept by Druaga''s giant tail just now, I judged the energy level of the dark starburst that I needed to use - the level of wings... No way Keep your hands... 100%!

    whoosh...

    "!"

    Ma Qionglin, who was able to escape the evil light of the world, watched helplessly as the black ball with terrifying power flew in front of her, and immediately retreated.

    Boom - as long as the dark starburst''s effect is included, even Marjoram in "Toca" has to lie down for me!

    Well, the main reason is that she simply doesn''t have time to use the Defense Freedom Technique!

    The world-annihilating evil light and the dark starburst caused the smoke and dust to pervade for a long time, so just when I was about to throw a whirlwind technique over...

    Whoosh...cough¡ªdark blue flames soared into the sky.

    The magnificent dark blue directly blew away the smoke and dust, and a figure that was the same... or even larger than Druaga appeared.

    Me...is it inevitable? Even if it is not Shana but me to defeat Marjorine, she will still run wild because of her inner unwillingness and resentment!

    "whispering sound!"

    I resolutely retracted Druaga''s phantom, quickly used the dimensional jump to dodge to Shana''s side, and skillfully picked her up, flapping my wings and flying into the air.

    The flying dark blue flames exploded and expanded like a volcanic eruption, and finally, assembled and fixed into a shocking appearance.

    The giant wolf, an unusually large, bear-like giant made of dark blue flames condensed¡ªthis is the essence of the "ravaged minions" Maxias.

    Gee! It''s not some cute sage wolf (of course, Holo in the form of a wolf **** is actually not cute at all), the perverted uncle-type Demon King of the Red World, don''t ask me to show mercy!

    The wolf, of course, wants to howl.

    "Ouch-"

    The giant wolf''s jaw slowly aimed at the sky, and suddenly roared loudly, with a deafening roar, like the raging waves of the air, and the long tail and tremolo echoed within the seal.

    This sound without a specific attack target even spread to me and Shana who were in place and kept a certain distance in the air. If they were ordinary people, they would be dizzy at light, and internal organs and bones would also be injured at worst!

    "It''s hard to avoid, but I think you can actually do better¡ª"

    Alastair said from the pendant, "Forget it, the key now is that the seriously injured Fire Mist Warrior is starting to lose control. If this continues, the ban will soon be lifted."

    I glanced at the sky¡ªand sure enough, the dark blue barrier that enveloped the building was gradually thinning.

    "It''s really bad..."

    I scratched my hair in a dignified manner, pretending to be thoughtful and saying, "But I do have an unshirkable responsibility, that''s all¡ªwell, speaking of it, this Miss Marchionn... seems... Are you crying?"

    "The vast majority of fire and fog warriors fight to avenge the Red World''s followers¡ª"

    Alastair said solemnly, "So, it''s not surprising that the hearts of the Fire Mist Warriors are filled with hatred and sadness."

    "Yahahahie I thought she was supposed to be a mature woman! It turned out to be crying like..."

    "It''s like a child''s cry that makes you want to go crazy."

    Shana said.

    "An apt metaphor."

    I raised my eyebrows.

    The dark blue giant wolf did not attack us, but raised its head to the sky with a deafening voice, and kept howling. As long as you carefully distinguish it, you can find that the wolf''s howl sounded like an alarming cry.

    "No way, since it''s my ''fault'', then of course I have to make up for it¡ª"

    I looked at Shana and touched my nose, "However, my shadow blade is too sharp, I''ll have to ask you, Shana."

    "Isn''t that natural?"

    Shana rolled her eyes, glared at me and said with a smile: "I also have a share in this battle, and now is the time for us to be side by side again!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I laughed, "Well said! What are your plans?"

    "To deal with this kind of guy who doesn''t understand human language, you can only beat him first and then reason with him."

    Shana said so without the slightest hesitation.

    "Harry should be!"

    I responded and thought for a second and a half: "The power of existence in this seal has been disturbed by this guy''s influence, and space movement like just now is no longer feasible, only the ''rush'' is left. The road can go, although my defense can also block its flame with the free method, but the forward speed will definitely be affected, then, it is up to you to open the fire-expelling enchantment - rest assured, because my wings are not It is composed of ''fire'', but is the basic power of existence, so it doesn''t matter if you use it, let''s break through all obstacles in one go and welcome a new victory!"

    Shana replied loudly: "Okay, let''s do it like this!"

    "Shh..."

    I also put my left hand on the girl''s waist, lowered my head, touched her hot hair with the tip of my nose, and sniffed lightly, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 421

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    Wrapping around Shana''s slender waist, I hugged the blushing girl tightly in front of me, and spread out my dark wings that were as dark as the night sky.

    "Attack!"

    It was like a dark comet streaking across the blue dome, leaving a dark trail in the air, but there was a dazzling fiery red in the rich black.

    I proceeded in a straight line, aiming at the giant wolf that stopped howling when it sensed hostility.

    It slowly turned its neck and glanced at us, who were relatively insignificant.

    "Ouch-"

    With the deafening howl, countless flame bombs appeared around the giant wolf, and they were launched at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Marjoram is very troublesome. There are no ambiguous scenes in the original work.

    Chapter 310 At the same time

    This scene can''t help but remind me of Hinamori Tao''s star shower - the difference is that the bolides in front of me are dark blue.

    In the face of this terrifying battle, I was fearless. Instead of slowing down at all, I accelerated the charge.

    Because, Shana has calmly opened the exorcism barrier.

    The dark blue meteor swarms each draw a complex trajectory, intertwined and swarmed.

    Hmph...the flames are useless!

    The fire-repelling effect of "Blue Sky" is "absolute". If Shana did not cut off Fariagni''s fingers and "Dance" in the original book, I am afraid that even the "fire of hell" behind Alastair "It can''t hurt him in the slightest.

    accelerate! accelerate! Keep accelerating!

    Although the fact is that I have the chance to win whether I accelerate or not, don''t you judges feel that doing this is more exciting?

    What''s more, there is a saying that "the night is long and the dream is more" is always good to be able to fight quickly.

    All the blue meteors close to the expelling barrier disappeared without a trace, while the meteors that missed their targets and rushed over their heads smashed onto the roof of the building and exploded on the spot.

    hey, useless...

    Although the giant wolf seems to have lost its mind, its powerful fighting instinct seems to be derived from Marjoram herself-according to my speculation, this image is not so much the manifestation of Maxias'' essence, but rather the seriously injured and runaway Marjoram Overloading the power of Maxias leads to the troublesome consequences of his strong negative emotions alone, not controlled by Maxias'' will.

    Therefore, it obviously realized that we have the ability to drive fire, and immediately roared loudly, raising the pair of huge front claws and falling straight down, as if it wanted to make the "little flying insect" in front of it into a sandwich.

    "Toca" is the name of the flame coat...

    "Flame" coat, hum, it will also be affected by the effect of "blue sky"!

    In the thrilling roar, we dispelled the huge wolf claws that were essentially "flames", and followed the upward momentum and penetrated towards the core position of the giant wolf.

    dumb¡­¡­

    There is a sound that is so subtle that it seems to be hallucinatory...

    In the deep blue light in front of us, we found... the beautiful and naked body curled up like a fetus, and the "eulogy reciter" Marchionne Doo was holding "Glymore" in her arms.

    Oops, celestial state, huh? Wonderful wonderful!

    Mmmm, her beautiful skin, hot and well-proportioned S-shaped body under the blue light... It''s a pity that she can''t see the mountains and cherries on her chest because she is curled up, but the plumpness "spills" from the side ribs But it also strongly shows that its grade must be above D.

    "Xana, I''ll leave it to you!"

    Of course, now is the time to pretend to be a gentleman, so while blowing on Shana''s little ear without changing my face, I took her closer to the target, and used my spiritual sense to "observe" Marchionne''s beautiful body.

    "Um!"

    Shana nodded knowingly.

    The samurai broadsword "Zhi Dian Zana" stabbed with a lightning-fast strike - the back of the sword.

    The giant wolf, let out a final howl.

    "Ow oh oh oh oh oh..."

    The wolf shape disintegrated into dark blue tongues of flame, which exploded suddenly in one go, and scattered lightly in all directions.

    What a beautiful sight.

    Needless to say, we, who were enveloped by the fire-repelling barrier, were safe and sound.

    During the slow descent, Shana grabbed the weak and exhausted Marjoram, while I was carrying the "Glymore" strap - actually, I really hoped to "reverse", but considering that Shana is me The "first goal" of her, so at this moment, she still shouldn''t make any extras, and reduce her favorability for the sake of a dispensable wipe.

    The siege, completely deprived of Marjorine''s power, was about to disappear, so I sprinkled black powder, flying around in the siege, lodging and repairing whatever was destroyed during the battle.

    And Shana, under the guidance of Alastair, implements first aid measures that are too rough to be treated for Marjoram... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy with Rami (? The chat is drawing to a close.

    "Now, it''s time for Sleeping Beauty to get up."

    Saying that, "he" tapped his finger on the dining table to wake Yoshida.

    Kazumi and I bid farewell to Misaki at the entrance hall of the arcade.

    "If you ever change your mind, just come to me¡ª"

    I smiled and said, "Because I own ''that thing''..."

    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness¡ª"

    Lamy also replied with a smile, "Huh? The ''thing'' over there seems to be over!"

    "That''s right, with breath sensing, can you feel at ease?"

    "Um."

    Finally, under the watchful eyes of Yimei and I, Rami walked into the elevator leading to the middle floor where the hotel is located.

    Although Yoshida couldn''t understand what Rami and I were saying from beginning to end, she wasn''t a curious baby and didn''t ask any further questions.

    We walked out of the building together, only to realize that the sky had been enveloped in twilight before we knew it.

    The courtyard outside the building was dyed with a layer of vermilion, making people feel the loneliness of time.

    At the other end of the courtyard, a crowd of people from get off work and school began to appear in the station square across the road. The crowd was mixed with bright or dark torches and the afterglow of the setting sun.

    Satan...I didn''t let Yimei notice - or because I was really in a "dating" relationship with her, so in this "different direction", the girl didn''t seem lost and depressed, then, I took her home and it was a matter of course.

    In the setting sun, Yoshida stared at me with a smile on his face, showing his reluctance to part with the time the two of them spent alone: ??"Today...today, very...thank you, I had fun...very fun¡ªwell, I think, it should be That''s what Chi-kun said, ''Whoever you are with is the most important''."

    The girl put her hands on her chest and lowered her head slightly. After saying these words, a shy blush covered her cheeks.

 Chapter 422

    "Well, each other¡ª"

    I chuckled and waved my hand, "Yeah, see you tomorrow."

    "I''ll find another chance to date you!"

    Ichimei suddenly burst out with an astonishing statement that I expected: "Then...then, see you tomorrow! Goodbye!"

    Perhaps feeling shy about his high fighting spirit, Yoshida hurriedly bowed and turned to enter the house. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªBefore Marjoram woke up, Maxias, who was exhausted, threatened fiercely: "Dare to touch a hair on my wine glass, and I will show up and bite you all to death!"

    I chuckled and said, "You can rest assured, ''Ravaged Minions'', if it is not forced, I will not destroy any beautiful things with my own hands."

    For a long time, in the afterglow of the same sunset, Marchionne opened her eyes. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Small survey¡ª¡ªEveryone''s "view! Points!" on "Three Eyes" Belupeolu

    How is it?

    Chapter 311 Gift & Fuel Tank

    Although Shana''s healing ability is quite bad, for the Fire Mist Warrior, even this level is enough.

    Before being bombed by my dark starburst and Shana''s last slash, Marjoram was seriously injured, but now those wounds have stopped bleeding, but the exhausted strength may take a while to fully recover. .

    After answering a few words with Marcias, who was also weak, Marjoram, who was sore all over, had to check her own condition. From the wind blowing, she could see that her hair was messy and her glasses were gone, but she was just wearing a good-looking one. , so it will not cause trouble; the body is also terrible, and the body that was originally exposed because of the loss of control is covered with a large piece of fabric (I am deeply "sorry" about this - there are quite a lot of "clutter" on this roof, find some It''s not that hard to get rid of old curtains or something like that.

    "Shana, she''s awake¡ª"

    I glanced at the hot and delicate body under the curtain with a calm gaze, "Then, now is the time to reason."

    As soon as I opened my mouth, Shana immediately came to Marjoram and looked down at her.

    Shana has changed back to the appearance of an ordinary human, and Ye Li and Zhi Dian Zhana have also been put away. Shining black hair and bright eyes are reflected in the blood-red sunset like embers of a flame, as if casting a reflection of burning eyes.

    Well, the reasoning process is omitted. In short, under our double offensive of "convincing people with strength" and "convincing people with reason", although Marjoram still adheres to her belief of "killing all the people in the world", but At least reluctantly promise to stop looking for harmless beings - such as Rami and me.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a ''good news'' for free¡ª"

    Naturally pulling Shana''s little hand, I said to Marjoram who was lying on the ground unable to move, "As long as you stay in this city, soon...well, at most half a year, you will be able to see the guy you''ve been chasing. '' too."

    "!"

    Marchionne and Maxias were shocked, but Maxias shouted first, "Damn, do you know that guy?"

    I rolled my eyes and said unhappily, "Hey, I''m also a ''Demon King'', why don''t you give some equal respect?"

    "Humph¡­"

    Maxias was silent.

    On the face of the beauty, forget it...

    "Well, to be more specific, that guy is extremely closely related to the Masquerade¡ª"

    I shrugged, pretending to be generous: "And as far as I know, soon, the ''masquerade party'' will come to this ''Misaki city'' for some ulterior purpose to make trouble, so I said As long as you stay here, you can see the figure that made the beautiful Miss Marchionne ''thinking''."

    "Have you not called me ''Auntie''?"

    Ma Qionglin''s thinking ability seemed to come back, she rolled her eyes and laughed lightly, but because of the wound, her expression became very strange.

    "what!"

    I also smiled and said, "That''s the trick, and it seems to be quite effective."

    "you¡­"

    Marcias suddenly interjected, "You are more like a human than a ''Demon King''."

    "Thanks for the compliment-"

    I waved my hand and said, "Then, there will be a period later, the ''eulogy reciter'', and the ''ravaged minions''."

    The round blue and white freestyle lights up above and below Shana''s head and foot - Dimensional Leap.

    Of course, I still have to find an opportunity to "fit" the two myself...

    After that, Alastair took the time to ask me: "Eternal Darkness, why don''t you tell the ''Ode to Reciter'' the truth about ''Zero Mizi'' and ''Silver''?"

    "This, you think, if she knows that the enemy she has been pursuing for hundreds of years is just a thoughtless ''object'', I am afraid we will lose a powerful fire and fog warrior..."

    "It turns out that if there is no hatred as the driving force, the fire and fog warrior who is determined to take revenge is indeed very likely to suffer a serious mental blow, which will lead to the termination of the contract - oh, but the truth will be revealed one day, right?"

    "Don''t say ''reveal'' is so ugly. Until then... Well, I still have an emergency response, but it won''t work if I say it."

    "Huh... can I trust you?"

    "Of course." --- The dividing line of time and space --- Time: midnight on a certain day a month later.

    Location: Roof of Sakai''s house.

    Another "tough" month, and the days of waiting are always a nuisance, so I found something to do on my own.

    Well, it can''t be said that I found it myself, but the fact that there is a limit to the use of the special power possessed by the "Demon King of the Red World" who signed a contract seems to make Shana feel inferior in private, so she expresses her desire to I wanted to "learn how to use Alastair''s true power", and I had a flash in my mind, so I proposed to help.

    The original is...

    "As I said before, I have no experience at all about how the fire and fog warriors should use the power of the contracted demon king, but after I have gradually become familiar with my ''instinct'' and some freedom methods, I think it is possible to have a little bit of experience. Helping you - about the operation of the Force of Being and things like that."

    "Then try it, Kim."

    So, for the past month, every night Shana dragged me up to the roof to open the seal, actively and diligently learning to use the true power that belongs to "Tian Earth''s Tribulation Fire".

    As for my role...

    First of all, like the original work, it is used as a "fuel tank" and this point has to be divided into two aspects: First, because I am a "traverser", so different from the real Crimson Demon King, my "existence" "Power" is actually forcibly transformed from "magic power" by the rules of the plane, but it is more like the physical energy consumption of the Fire Mist Warrior. My magic power is very abundant, and it can speed up recovery by means of meditation or semi-meditation state, so there is absolutely no need to seize the power of human existence or use the "power of existence" that really maintains my existence like the natives of the red world; Second, I have a "zero-hour fan" in hand, and I can "full recovery of the power of existence (magic) at zero every day." Shana and Alastair will naturally not miss this benefit, just to help with the "special training" "Secondly, I used "the same way" to guide Shana to use the power of existence just as I taught Moeka to control the demon power before.

    Cough, of course, I don''t dare to let her strip naked, otherwise, not to mention that Alastair may pop out of the necklace in anger, Shana will definitely raise the samurai sword and fight with me. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­

    Chapter 312 Blazing Red Wings

    Now Shana and I have become accustomed to "holding hands" - what Ha Zheng calls "habit becomes natural"!

    As I instilled some of the power of existence in the past, centered on the roof of Sakai''s house, the flames on the ground depicted a totem of strange characters - Fengjue opened.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter if I directly initiate the ban, but I don''t know why Shana and Alastair are unanimously opposed, and the reason is quite speechless...

    "In the decisive battle with the ''Hunter'', the ban you used gave me a very uneasy feeling."

    Alastair said solemnly, while Shana looked at me with worried eyes.

    Therefore, it had to be "more troublesome" to pass on her power to Kaifengjue - because the tradition of the Fire Mist Warrior does not allow to waste her power of existence casually.

 Chapter 423

    The girl''s straight long hair exuded a fiery red light, and the fire powder scattered and scattered around. Then, the closed eyes slowly opened, and the pupils also showed a beautiful fiery red - intoxicating, immersing, infatuated, thinking about it. It is necessary to explore whether the youthful enthusiasm is also as passionate as a fiery burning.

    "Let me first feel the power in your body before making plans."

    I said seriously, lightly squeezed Shana''s little hand, closed my eyes, and found a trace of the power of existence with spiritual sense.

    To use a metaphor, it is "I entered Shana''s body" (poof...

    In the dark... a little light...

    The tiny light gradually enlarged and became more and more clear.

    It is fiery red, fiery, and contains infinite light...

    Dazzling and spectacular presence. ¡ª¡ªThe robbery of heaven and earth? Alastair.

    The beautiful red lotus fire enveloped a huge, pitch-black body like a fiery coat, and the same huge fiery red wings covered the entire space in front of the line of sight.

    And the "real scorching eyes" are like burning red stars.

    I didn''t expect to be able to "see" such a magnificent scene! Sure enough, enough style, enough majesty, enough...

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    A voice like spring thunder.

    "I didn''t expect that we could "see" each other in this way - eternal darkness? Rattenbosch."

    Once again, the deep and deep voice that was enough to shake the depths of my heart roared.

    I suddenly realized: "Huh, it''s really interesting, it turns out that we can still "talk" like this!"

    Under the incomparably crimson light, a pitch-black human-shaped shadow emerged. This was the ultimate darkness that no matter how strong the brilliance could dispel, and in this darkness were dotted with countless faint pink light spots. Add a dash of weird mystery.

    That''s just... me.

    "So, what are you going to do?"

    The loud noise continued to roll in this strange closed space, "Since ancient times, the fire and fog warriors have obtained the method of using the power of the contract demon king through their own efforts and opportunities, and there has never been a precedent for being guided by ''others''..."

    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Don''t you know I''m called "the man who made the impossible possible"?"

    "do not know¡­¡­"

    Alastair replied sincerely, "By the way, why did your personality suddenly become so strange - although you have never been surprised since I met you."

    "Heaven''s robbery, you really lack a sense of humor..."

    I shook my head and sighed, "Forget it, I''ll let you know what a "miracle moment" is - well, I''m not really sure about it, but it''s always okay to try it out."

    "Wait and see."

    "Okay, then let me draw some power from you first!"

    "Can."

    Hey, this is a good opportunity to "do tricks"!

    However, in order not to make Alastair suspicious, when "guiding power and returning excess parts", you can''t put too many "conspiracy pieces"...

    Well anyway, Shana can''t suddenly learn the "true red" that was acquired in the middle and late stages of the original work. In the future, I have the opportunity to set "traps" one after another.

    In short, in my faintly wicked smile¡ªin fact, the shadowy figure¡¯s face didn¡¯t even try to show any expression¡ªreturned to the dazzling crimson interior of Alastair¡¯s body, hidden for some future Tiny black dots surrounded by pink **** that are placed every moment.

    "I think this power should be enough-"

    A large group of red flames danced on the black "claws" of the humanoid shadow (me), and smiled at Alastair, "It is an honor to see your face, then, I will "go out" first. "

    When my mind returned to reality, I nodded to Shana: "Then, it''s time to start¡ªremember this feeling."

    "Um... um."

    Yan hair and black clothes fluttered in the wind, Shana replied sullenly.

    Hee... What makes me happy is: the footsteps of summer are approaching, Shana''s clothes are naturally relatively thin, so even through the clothes, my hands that "guide the power of existence" can still feel the heat of the girl''s tender skin and her Never peaceful mind.

    Well, if you input a little Eternal Power at this time, probably Shana will appear "into the devil" with the characteristics of this plane...

    There is not much to say about the next process. The method of "guiding" is similar. Anyway, I can touch Shana''s body without touching her "bottom line"!

    "Now...is the key!"

    Standing behind the girl, I drag my hands down her ribs, carefully avoiding possible softness, and lift my fingers like a piano.

    In the air, a gradually expanding line of fire was drawn out, absorbing the fire powder scattered by the flames, forming a fiery red vortex¡ªspinning, spinning, spinning¡­ Then it quickly elongated, plumped, and stretched¡ªturning into a beautiful blaze. red wings.

    This pair of wings exudes a breathtaking light that will give Shana the power to fly freely.

    Hmm... It always seems a little weird, like the wings of an angel burning the fire of hell¡ª¡ªIs it because of the "guide" of me, the "dark one"?

    "Should be self-adjustable, how about making them the size and shape you want?"

    I put my hands down and said, "After adjusting, start practicing flying!"

    Shana''s ability to learn is unquestionable - whether it''s learning classroom knowledge or learning about combat.

    After adjusting the wings to the proper shape, in less than a minute, she had mastered the skill of flying freely¡ªand it was obviously a superb level that could be put into actual combat right away.

    Fast rotation, high-speed straight turn, flying on the ground, fancy tumbling, instant acceleration - uh, I have to say, Shana''s flying skills seem to be stronger than mine...

    "In the future, we can fly together!"

    The sparkling fire powder dripped out in front of my eyes a miniature version of the red galaxy, and the crisp laughter of the girl surrounded my ears.

    "Very good, the next key is to learn to use it yourself!"

    "I know!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Space of Fate" is really powerful, GJ!

    Chapter 313

    Over the past month, with my "attentive help", Shana quickly mastered the ability to transform into blazing red wings, and finally reached the level of instant cast, but she wanted to transform into other limbs of Alastair - such as arms And so on, if there is no "guidance" from me, it still fails - of course, with my "guidance", Shana can "congeal" a huge and strong enough flame claw, which can easily strike. Destroy skyscrapers.

    By the way, after that "successful" exercise, the amount of energy it took to fix was- ugh... exhausting me.

    Later, at the suggestion of Alastair, Shana decided to use the fire of the red lotus on the "Zhidian Zana" first, and it was relatively smooth, but of course, it was not enough to be able to immediately integrate into the actual combat.

    It is worth mentioning that with the increase in the number of practice sessions, there are more and more "dark chess" I set at Alastair in Shana''s "body".

    The "chips" are enough, now, what I need is an opportunity!

 Chapter 424

    Hmph, "Airan" is the name used by the brothers and sisters Zizai, who have always indulged in lust, captured their prey in a free way and tortured and killed them, but the Airan brothers and sisters can be the key to my plan to overthrow Shana. part of it! Next, you can "get it right".

    Tonight, another practice is coming to an end...

    I smiled and touched the top of the girl''s head: "It doesn''t matter, there is still plenty of time, I think you must understand the truth of ''can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry''?"

    "Don''t treat me like a child!"

    Shana shook her head away from my "claw" and stared at me angrily.

    "Hi hi..."

    I put on a sinister smile and bowed in accordance with the legendary gentleman''s etiquette, "It''s midnight now, and it''s already bedtime, Miss Shana."

    The little girl''s little face returned to a smile: "Really? That''s it for today."

    She deftly reversed the tip of the "Zhidian Zhana" and tucked it into the position on the left side of Ye Li''s waist, making it disappear inside¡ªhuh? Didn''t I say so? Ye Li actually has a storage function.

    The movement of closing the knife did not even make a sound of wind cutting, and the graceful movement of her weapon swing was fascinating.

    That''s why the katana girl race is high!

    Ah, I almost forgot to mention that another "key point" is different from the original. Shana doesn''t go back to "Hirai''s house" to sleep every night. In order to "monitor" me, Alastair even actively persuaded Shana to live in me "permanently". in the house...

    uh... not asking for it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFrom today, Shana''s high school uniform will be replaced by summer clothes¡ª¡ªto be more precise, it was Chikusa who helped her prepare the uniform, and she put the uniform on before her routine bath. to her.

    Aha, the "hardened" me can naturally deal with it calmly without changing my face or heartbeat - that is, to praise the lady who puts on the "new clothes".

    OK, favorability has increased.

    The remaining "tasks" for today are... expressing proper concern for Yimei during physical education class - well, Shana in sportswear and double ponytails is still terribly cute.

    After the warm-up in the gym class, the so-called "dodge ball" process was omitted, and the result was Tanaka VS Shana. Obviously, Shana''s victory was no accident, but due to the sudden heavy rain in the middle of the game, everyone became dirty, and then Ogata Matake, the supporting actress who played a lot of roles in the original work, makes a valiant appearance and obtains the right to use the bathroom in the school.

    Hee... The "Freedom Method" I''m going to use this time is -- Warlock Eyes!

    Because, it just so happened that both I and Chi were "caught" by the girls to guard the gate - humiliating yourself!

    Compared with the wizard''s eye that rotates 360 degrees in a fixed position and has a duration of several months, the wizard''s eye, which also has permanent invisibility, can move flexibly in a floating way, but the duration is relatively short¡ª - If I use it at my level, it will only last for a few hours at most.

    Well, it''s good enough for things like tailgating and peeping.

    Well, let''s start "art appreciation"!

    Aah, the "quality" of the girls in the second dimension is high! Unless the author is a super pervert with an alternative and heavy taste, even if it is a passerby who is "running the dragon", the undisguised naked graceful posture, if it is placed in the three-dimensional world, at least it will not let people say "" My dog ??eyes ah ah ah!"

    Such a cry...

    Yingsheng Yanyu, white jade pink Xia.

    More importantly, through the thin aluminum alloy door, Chi and I could hear the conversations and frolics coming from inside.

    "Wow Yimei, so you are the type that looks thinner in clothes?"

    "Eh? Really?"

    "No...don''t keep staring at me!"

    "What''s the matter! Yoshida let me touch..."

    "Ha! I want to¡ªhey!"

    "Ah wow wow..."

    "Is bigger better?"

    "Of course, boys prefer this kind of thing." ... Mouth, the key depends on the comprehensive index such as shape, size, texture, sensitivity and so on!

    "Please, please don''t touch again..."

    "But I think Hirai-san is so pretty!"

    "Yeah, yeah, it''s really beautiful. It''s not polite!"

    "...I don''t understand."

    Shana is so pure, she has lived in vain for hundreds of years (the fog)...

    "Oops, that means Sakai is really a bad bastard."

    "The big radish that attracts bees and butterflies - by the way, do you think that Sakai is much more handsome than before last month?"

    "Eh? Do you think so too?"

    "Well, it''s a very sudden but very natural feeling. In short, I think Sakai is super handsome now-cough, but I don''t like this type..."

    "Then what type of Ogata do you like?"

    "Uh... this, that, something more robust... or something."

    Chi finally "couldn''t stand it anymore" and asked me with a dry cough, "Hey, Sakai, do you like Hirai-san?"

    "Hehehe..."

    I suddenly laughed in a low voice, causing Chi to shudder with a "whoosh", "Chi Su-ren, you-don''t cause me any trouble in the future!"

    "?"

    Before he could react, I raised my head, and the purple eyes that shone with evil silver lights had already met his mortal black eyes.

    Chi''s body instantly stiffened, and there was no sound in his throat.

    There is no need to kill, all I have to do is turn him into my special puppet - a being that has the ability to act on its own but has lost its ego.

    Originally, I planned to use this method on Sato and Tanaka, but since it was the first time to use it, I just used the pond as a test product.

    Dark magic puppet technique? ¸s (Note 1) í« (Note 2)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The second sound of hong, meaning "big" Note 2: The fourth sound of te, meaning "Sin" PS: I once thought of writing an urban fantasy (with superpowers but no self-cultivation) with an evil and lecherous puppet master as the protagonist - its name is "¸[", but I found that my writing skills were insufficient, so I had to give up...

    Chapter 314 Yamabuki & Amber

    Retaining ability and character, obliterating will and emotion - this is the biggest feature of "Dark Demon Puppet Art?".

    One of the advantages of single-body spiritual spells is that the energy overflow is extremely small-because most of the power is applied to the target''s spiritual world, the performance on this plane is: the fluctuation range of the power of existence is higher than that of Rinzi. It''s too small to eat a human.

    The girls laughing and screaming from behind the door kept coming, but the existence named Chi Suren fell into a strange silence, as if he was out of this world.

    When I took my eyes off his, the puppet experiment was declared a success.

    In addition to preventing him from swaying, there is also a use for turning Chisato into a puppet-he and Yoshida Kazumi''s home is also located in the same alley in the western residential area, so he can give Yoshida from the perspective of "others" and "friends". "Unique advice" and "interesting inducement"... Hehe, as smart as you, you should understand my assumptions, right?

 Chapter 425

    With a successful case, next time, turn Sato and Tanaka into puppets, so that they can "supervise" Ma Qionglin nearby - but be careful, otherwise you will be an excellent "eulogy reciter" of the free teacher. I''m bound to find something awkward, and I''ll have to do some more research and consider it.

    Rain stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning, the clear blue sky was dotted with a few scattered and heavy dark clouds, and it was an incredible sunny weather.

    The sun on a clear day changes the color of the light from early morning to daytime.

    Everything was boring until the lunch break.

    Then, just after lunchtime, everything in the world fell silent.

    It is not a seal, but a very special way of freedom. It is a rather strange golden mist that gradually spreads and covers the surrounding landscape with a thin layer of veil.

    All the scenery was shrouded in it, and this fog occupied the entire Misaki City, making everything stand still - including the students who were cleaning up the mess after the meal.

    Of course, Sato and Tanaka were obviously "pulled" by Marjoram again - I really don''t know why Marjoram still returned to those two after I changed the plot.

    Yamabuki''s (golden) colored "flame" ahhh...has he finally appeared? Love dyed siblings!

    "gold!"

    Shana stood up suddenly, her eyes were burning with scorching heat, her flames turned red, and her black coat covered her whole body.

    "Know it¡­¡­"

    I smiled and then stood up, pretending to complain, "Really now I don''t even know if I''m the ''Demon King'' or the Fire Mist Warrior!"

    "Don''t you want to?"

    "Where..."

    Shana took the initiative to reach out to me.

    Picking up the girl''s soft weeds, we first came to the roof of the teaching building through the dimensional jump, and then...

    I rubbed my nose with a wry smile: "Uh, if you can''t determine the exact position, the free method of moving in space is meaningless..."

    "Then let''s run!"

    Shana is decisive.

    "Why don''t you fly?"

    "Did you forget what I said? Soldiers can''t just waste their power!"

    "Alas..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe commonplace Misaki City seems to have turned into a different-dimensional space, and the familiar scenery is filled with, full of, shining golden mist , adding a creepy vibe.

    The fog is thick and thin, waving and flowing, making the whole scenery looming, making the sky in the daytime look slightly blurry, and the sunlight mixed in golden yellow looks a little weird.

    It can be felt that a fierce battle is taking place near the business district - it should be the fate (?

    Shana asked the pendant on her chest: "At least two of them... I just need to get rid of the enemies who are close to us, right? Alastair."

    "Hmm."

    Alastair''s voice, as always, was like thunder in the distance: "It seems that the opponent is a freelance division who is good at manipulating the battlefield environment. Not only the enemy itself, but also the surrounding conditions must be paid more attention."

    "Um."

    Shana obediently nodded to him (it?

    "Speaking of the golden power of existence..."

    Yes, now is the time for me to "show off my knowledge".

    "As far as I know, there is only one brother and sister named ''Ai Ran'' in this color."

    "Ai Ran? Is it actually them..."

    Without waiting for Shana to speak, Alastair suddenly spoke up, with... er, how should I describe it¡ªworried? No, no, no, how could the great Lord "Tian Earth''s Tribulation of Fire" have that kind of emotion...

    I continued: "Also, although this golden mist now also has the function of sealing, its essence should not be sealing. I remember that there is a thing that looks like a music box in the Noble Phantasm, and it seems to have this aspect. Effect."

    "so what?"

    Shana wondered.

    "Hehe, if it''s just for the sake of sealing, why bother making Noble Phantasms?"

    I chuckled: "Although the specifics are not clear, I think that Noble Phantasm should also have the function of setting some traps or other uses related to combat!"

    Alastair concluded: "Well, be careful then."

    The golden mist erodes Misaki City. Cover everything, fill everything, keep everything still. - boom...

    The sudden muffled sound made my footsteps stop suddenly.

    Finding that I stopped halfway, Shana also stopped her rush: "Jin, what''s wrong?"

    "Huh? Didn''t you hear that?"

    The voice just fell...

    †€¡ª¡ªA sudden burst of intense light mixed with blue and pale in the air in front of my chest.

    The small blue-white ball¡ªthe 0-hour fan, appeared in mid-air¡ªit actually broke through the limitation of the storage space by itself?

    Depend on! What kind of drama is this?

    I grabbed the Zero Time Mizi firmly and frowned: "The Zero Time Mizi seems... not very stable, Shana, it seems that I have to suppress it again."

    "Well, with your strength, there should be no problem¡ª"

    Alastair said, "But it''s not too late to annihilate the apostles, Shana, then let''s go ahead."

    "Okay, then Jin, I''ll go ahead!"

    Shana snorted softly, red ripples burst out under her feet, leaped into the sky, and rushed into the distance.

    "Hey! No way... tsk!"

    My eyebrows knitted even tighter, and my heart was a little irritated¡ªaccording to the progress of the original book, under the current situation, Shana couldn''t beat the Airan brothers and sisters at all!

    In desperation, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I immediately came to my mind-first, I used the real clone technique to stealth and hide my breath to catch up with Shana, while the other I stayed where I was and used my strength to "suppress" the zero-hour fans.

    When the blue and pale light that complemented each other became more and more dazzling... --call out¡­¡­

    A certain force, the wind.

    The color of the wind was amber.

 Chapter 426

    I couldn''t help but faint: amber...amber-amber? amber! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Uh, since the author is the creator of the book, it can be justified by setting Phyllis to C abruptly¡ª¡ªthe above.

    Chapter 315 The Technique of Incomplete Absolute Replacement

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Why did "Cai Piao" Felice pop out at this juncture?

    "Cai Piao" Fei Lei Si, one of the so-called "eternal lovers", the female companion of "John" sealed in the zero-hour fan-should be in the distant, at least a few months later, at the so-called "Qingqiu Festival" The coming mighty Crimson Demon King is about to appear in front of me now!

    But... hum hum hum, fortunately, I (Xiao Wu) have always adhered to the motto of "be prepared", so I have implemented some wonderful measures!

    Guys, stay tuned!

    I narrowed my eyes, and the dangerous silver light with a strange meaning twisted and scattered in the depths of my pupils.

    The breeze turned into a storm¡ªand even a tornado¡ªin an instant.

    I''m in the "eye of the wind", so it''s not a big problem.

    The tornado shone so brightly that it seemed that the surrounding scene was dyed - amber.

    The golden mist created by the Airan brothers and sisters? Haha, have you ever seen a fog that won''t be blown away by the wind?

    In the wind, there was a voiceless voice - as if a telepathy and a whisper like an auditory hallucination.

    "..."

    Initially, it was just a feeling of sound.

    "¡ª"

    And it was interrupted several times on and off.

    "¡ªWoo!"

    Finally, a little sound was finally heard.

    "...John!"

    It immediately became a call.

    "--its me!"

    It was some kind of powerful emotional wave, so strong that it even made the listener feel as though his own existence was being invaded.

    "¡ªJohn¡ªit''s me¡ª"

    The sound circling in this tornado, the target pointed directly at the "zero-hour fan" in my hand "--I have always...wanted to see you..."

    "Woo, woo-"

    Surrounded by a wall of strong tornadoes, I raised my head and gazed silently at the void above.

    Then the call came again...

    "You have to wait for me..."

    "I''ll get you out of there right away."

    A new light appeared.

    It was a brighter amber light of the same color as the surrounding whirlwind.

    At first it was just a point of light, then it became the size of a lamp, and then immediately the size of a campfire.

    at last¡­¡­

    "I, never again¡ª"

    At the same time as the now clearly audible sound sounded, the swirling flames quickly condensed, and a slender figure gradually emerged.

    "Won''t let go again!"

    Hehe... Now is the time to test your acting skills again!

    The dark silver light flashed away in my eyes, and with a strange confusion on my face, I said softly: "Felice...is that you?"

    The amber flame shivered visibly and violently, and then died suddenly, revealing a beautiful woman.

    That was one of the "promised two people" - "Cai Piao" Felice.

    The first thing that catches the eye is the shield-like ornaments carved on her shoulders that resemble both a human face and a bird face. In the middle is a slender figure, a dark low-cut corset partially wrapped in dark brown-red cloth. Beautiful female.

    The long light blue hair fluttered, and the dream-like face showed almost crazy joy, a little surprise and doubt, and... tears.

    She is so beautiful, but this beauty is not a majesty that can make people sigh, but a poignant beauty that can evoke fear and trembling.

    However, I''m not afraid, not because I''m stronger than her, but because I have an "absolute hole card" - in fact, when I see "Amber", I immediately flip this "hole card" opened.

    Her eyes were full of eagerness and obsession, and then she showed an intoxicating smile, and then with a quiet fragrance, she rushed into my arms like a swallow in a forest.

    "John!"

    The beautiful woman shouted loudly.

    Is it surprising?

    Hmph, don''t think that I haven''t done anything serious except accompany Shana to fall in love (big fog)!

    After combining the magic "soul search" that can extract the "traits" of the object and the "existence substitution method" of the plane, the genius of the genius - that is, the uncle, has created a magical method of freedom, I will It was named "Incomplete Absolute Replacement Technique? Dezny", and I spent a lot of time in researching this technique that can deceive the Demon King who is proficient in the free law like Phyllis and make her "mistaken". !

    Then, although John is "an excellent freelance teacher", his melee combat ability is really unflattering.

    Therefore, John... has long since disappeared completely, and replaced by me, who "went through untold hardships" and finally got John out of the "Zero Hour Mystery" and eliminated him, and performed the above-mentioned miracle technique.

    The difference in appearance is not a problem. In theory, the Demon King of the Red World can change his appearance at will, but except for Xiu Denan, whose real name is "Thousand Changes", almost no one likes to do it. Therefore, for the people of the red world, the factors that are really used to "determine a person" are things such as breath, power of existence, and... intuition.

    Although she was extremely confused, Phyllis, who was very familiar with her "lover", was absolutely sure that I was "John" Sa... continue acting.

    Well, by the way, through the touch of my arms, I found that Phyllis looks tall and thin, but it''s actually quite predictable!

    "Hey, let me confirm, are you really Phyllis?"

    "John...you, don''t you know me?"

    Felice raised her face, her expression nervous and her eyes terrified: "Also, I know you must be John, but why...why did your appearance change, and you still have the aura of a ''Demon King''?"

    Next is the storytelling that I do best.

    "I''ve lost part of my memory, Phyllis - oh, of course, I still remember that last nightmarish fight."

 Chapter 427

    Unfortunately, when using the "Incomplete Absolute Replacement Technique? Dezny", John''s resistance was still quite fierce, so I couldn''t get his complete memory.

    "Furthermore, due to unknown reasons, I merged with the Demon Lord ''Eternal Darkness'' who obtained ''Zero Hour Mizuko'' through unknown means¡ªand thanks to this, my incurable injury was healed and healed. re-exist in this world."

    Phyllis: "!"

    "I''ve almost forgotten all about the past, except for a little bit, and..."

    I gently caressed Felice''s thin cheek: "Your name, and our love¡ªAah, you''ve lost weight, Felice."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can the devil become thin!"

    "Haha, I know, what I mean is, how can you be weakened to such a degree? Um... Could this be your freedom method ''Wind Wheel''? The you in front of me is only a part of your consciousness.'' puppet''?"

    "Ah, don''t worry, my John¡ªno, I''m in a hurry, too, but that''s alright, we''ll see each other soon!"

    Phyllis put her head on my chin lightly, her face against my chest, and whispered, "Then, what I didn''t, couldn''t finish at that time... The thing that was interrupted by that villain Sabrak... But, you can continue..."

    Unfinished "things" continue...

    Hmm, hey hehe ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: a certain 100 -type comic is over, but unfortunately there is no time to watch ...

    Chapter 316

    Wonderful wonderful!

    Originally, I was still praying, hoping that "Cai Piao" Phyllis hadn''t "beep--" with John

    After all¡ªexcept for the Airan brother and sister, no matter how you say "Demon King" and "Apostles", few people care about carnal desires, otherwise... ah, otherwise, then she will have to be thrown into the side story.

    now! exist!

    If it weren''t for the wrong time and the wrong place, I would be so happy that I would have toppled Phyllis on the spot¡ªeven a puppet can make do with "use" for a while!

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, Phyllis-"

    I gently stroked her hair, kissed her lips without hesitation, and whispered between my tongues: "However, there are still some important things I need to tell you - about the present The situation of the ''me'' and so on..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe side of me who is tracking Shana in stealth...

    The huge fog vortex, like an avalanche, is advancing on the road like an avalanche, and the slender front end stretches out to every place. A raging wave of amazing pressure and quality, it is a thick and long vine made of "power of existence" shining with the color of a mountain.

    I grin...likes and dislikes, could it be that they have the potential to become a tentacle family?

    Now, I finally see the culprit behind this situation.

    At the center, among the glittering vortex lobes, there is a pair of brother and sister floating in the air, embracing each other.

    The giant wave of vines stopped, followed by a gorgeous debut.

    I saw a standing figure, but there were two people among them.

    A pair of young and young girls with soft and bright blonde hair intertwined, hugging each other tightly, stood on the top of the vines entwined like a hill.

    One of them is a beautiful girl wearing a dress with bows and a wide-brimmed hat, with a straight back and a slender figure, like a French doll, a beautiful girl who can''t help holding her breath. Her face was named "Love Dye Him" ??Tilialou, and she was staring at the blond boy with those blue eyes that were captivating, full of love and tenderness.

    Comments: The "broken" emoji is specially prepared for her.

    The other is a very fast match with the adjective "young master", wearing a high-grade wool red coat, and a beautiful blond boy "love dyed from" Surat who looks exactly like his sister Tilialou.

    Evaluation: Please become a universal plug! ¡ª¡ªThe above evaluations are all nonsense, and I have no time to do practical operations.

    "first meet."

    Tiliaro brought her cheeks close to her brother who was hugging her tightly, and just looked around, playing a beautiful tone from a high place.

    What a pity - well, I''m "unfortunate" and everyone understands what everyone knows - otherwise it would be nice to have her as a pet or a toy...

    She didn''t know and didn''t bother to understand Shana''s thoughts. The beautiful girl first introduced the beautiful young man she was holding tightly in her arms, who looked exactly like her, with rosy lips like petals and a sweet smell... No, to be precise, it should be classified as "Sweet" voice: "This is my brother, ''love dyed from'' Surat."

    Although the beautiful boy was wearing gorgeous armor and holding a Western-style giant sword, his expression seemed a little weak.

    "And I''m Tilia Lu, I don''t know which Demon King''s contract partner are you?"

    While talking, the younger sister kept rubbing the ears and temples with the elder brother, while the elder brother was hiding and clinging to the younger sister because of stage fright.

    Very eye-catching, very ambiguous, very "beep--"

    It can be said that she is a golden boy and a girl who has fallen into twisted love.

    Well, in fact, I''m not very disgusted, but I feel a little impatient for a while since I haven''t vented my anger for a long time...

    As for being as pure as Shana, she frowned at this bewitching scene.

    Uh... the follow-up politeness is really boring, I start to lose my mind - of course, you still have to pay attention to the movement on the field.

    In short, by the time my "wandering" ended, Shana and Surat were already in full swing.

    Surat, who was in battle form, was wrapped in gorgeous Western armor, with soft blond hair overflowing from the pocket without the mask. His expression was tense and cold, and his heroic figure was like the protagonist of a typical fantasy RPG video game.

    Shana''s combat skills are superb, and her agility and flexibility are more than one step higher than Surat''s, and Surat''s moves are open and close, and there is no lack of strange sudden acceleration, but more importantly, he has "vines" to help!

    In the case of being almost "sieged", Shana is still not at a disadvantage, and is even better at grasping the rhythm of the battle than her opponent, until...

    The blood-red ripples from Surat''s high sword "Vampire? Brotzaog" accelerated the flow, and immediately showed the true power of this Noble Phantasm - it doesn''t need to be cut directly to the opponent. Injure the opponent who comes into contact with it!

    Seeing Shana''s neck and thighs bleeding, I almost couldn''t help but take action, but Shana immediately showed an excellent fighting consciousness and changed her attack strategy, which made me press the urge and continue to wait and see. ¡ª¡ªDon''t let me down, Airan brothers and sisters... You, you must fully demonstrate the "value" I expect before you can disappear!

    The battle continued, and when Shana finally saw the opportunity to hit Surat, Tilialou''s "Cradle Garden" exerted an amazing "regeneration" effect - no matter how serious an injury was, it could be done in the blink of an eye. recovery!

    Shana was still judging the situation calmly, and she thought she had found the core of the other party''s law of freedom. In the atrium of a mouth-shaped apartment not far away, a blooming petal seemed to be a beautiful golden yellow with her hand reaching out to the sky. Flowers - Spread your wings and fly fast to destroy!

    Using the crimson and furious waves formed by the recently mastered "giant flame slash", Shana attacked the "key mechanism of the enemy''s freedom law" with all her strength, along with the apartment next to it, and the golden giant flower was completely destroyed.

    The first time she used a pure energy attack and couldn''t grasp the output, Shana gasped slightly: "Hu, hu... It''s over!"

    "not yet!"

    Alastair shouted alertly.

    Shana, who had just gone to the new force, seemed a little sluggish in her reaction, and she didn''t even have time to turn around completely...

    Destruction succeeded...judgement wrong!

    "Wow, fooled."

    Tilialou, who was hiding in the vines and mist, sneered softly.

    An astonishing force flows from the whole area of ??Misaki City into the void formed by the destruction of the huge flowers. The force flows along the curves that look like geometric patterns and natural creatures. With this momentum, there In the "blank" place, that is, directly below Shana, who is flying in mid-air, there are four or five strange golden circle characters lined up side by side. Free Law. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The "? Aftermath" of something at the end of "Autumn Tour" made me realize that I am really a nerd who is divorced from reality. How can I know it''s not a blessing... Alas, the pure magician is really pitiful--Well, it''s not worth the money after the revision, so just listen to my messy sigh...

    Chapter 317 Really? Love Dyeing

 Chapter 428

    Shana, who "falls into" the enemy''s trap, was "nailed" in the mid-air of the atrium of the apartment in a cross posture with arms outstretched and feet together, and her wrists and ankles on both sides were freely wrapped in golden light, turning into shackles - this The shackles are fixed in mid-air and cannot be pulled or pushed open. Even if the power of the blazing red wings is released to the maximum, they just keep burning behind their backs in vain.

    With the support of the existence power that "Cradle Garden" draws from all over Misaki City, the "strength" of the vines is astonishingly large, and it has a considerable degree of physical attack power - which makes Shana unable to escape.

    Ah, my poor Shana-chan - it''s not that I''m cruel, it''s just that I "can''t" save you now! Because my plan is to...

    Under the torture of the vicious Tilia Lu - well, please don''t imagine too much, it''s actually just being beaten by a bunch of vines on the head, back, and abdomen, if something like this happens in the fanfic , I must have long since rushed out to save her without caring about the "plan" - Shana''s right hand was released, and the palace was covered by Surat.

    "I got it! Tilialou! It''s mine, it''s mine!"

    Surat danced around, waving "Zhi Dian Zhan" and shouting, hugging his sister tightly, burying his head in her chest, his face full of joy.

    Tilialou also hugged her innocent brother tightly to her chest, and replied with an almost ecstatic expression: "It''s not bad at all, brother, that''s yours, what I gave belongs to you. The... um!"

    Tilia Lu kissed Surat''s hair: "...Brother."

    Her voice was eager, so Surat raised her face from Tilialou''s chest: "Well! You want a reward, right?"

    On the small platform made of vines, the Airan brothers and sisters stared at each other, pulling each other''s faces closer as they had agreed before.

    In front of the surprised Shana, she began to perform the behavior that Shana "just knew but didn''t understand"... mouth-to-mouth kissing.

    The flushed-cheeked Tilialu cupped her dear brother''s cheeks with both hands, while Surat smiled and without hesitation put her lips on the slightly parted lips of the girl in front of her¡ªas usual, lightly pecked the pale lips. Red petals, let it wet and then stick it into the tongue.

    The elder brother roughly hugged his younger sister''s waist, as if he wanted to become one.

    "Hmmm" Surat gave the so-called "reward" to his beloved sister with pure and innocent enthusiasm, "Humm..."

    Delia Lu indulged in the rough caress, and inserted her delicate and slender fingers into her brother''s blond hair involuntarily.

    Dragging a trace of saliva, sometimes dawdling like a light peck, and finally reconciled as expected, the lips and tongues completed the scorching confluence of each other.

    Tilialou''s coquettish appearance was unbearable: "Pfft, huh... huh, ah... bro... bro..."

    Surat hugged his sister tightly, as if he couldn''t bear to breathe.

    This bizarre and turbulent picture is exactly what Surat and Tilialou, the beautiful and promiscuous young apostles... "The pose of love dyeing", after all, if this is to be called "promiscuous" then What kind of words should be used to decorate those broken things in the three-dimensional...

    Closer to home, it is necessary to explain here: because I "slightly" disrupted the plot, Rami didn''t meet Shana, and it was impossible to mention the "kiss", so there was no Shana''s questioning of Qiancao and Asia. Laster and Chikusa''s "mobile phone" conversation - so, looking at the two people with their lips pressed together and their tongues entangled, Shana, who had never accepted Chikusa''s "teaching" in this regard, suddenly fell into a strange confusion. .

    Aha, if it was changed to the "ToLove" Miss Disciplinary Committee, she would definitely shout "shameless"!

    Hehe... The key step in my "plan" can be implemented!

    That is¡ª¡ª secretly throwing a double halo at the feet of the Airan brothers and sisters!

    As for which two kinds of halo... I don''t need to say more!

    In addition, maybe I have not specifically stated that although it is called "Halo", it is actually not as shiny and eye-catching as the "Halo" in "Warcraft", but an extremely hidden type of magic that is used by After the plane rules are converted into free-style, it is also a "coup" that cannot be found without careful investigation, not to mention that the pair of "wild ducks" are in a sexual excitement, even Tilialu, who has a lot of experience in free-style, "has no time." "Spotting what''s wrong with each other - what''s so different about the normal meal?

    Hehe, the pure Shana-chan will witness the live **** palace up close!

    The Airan brothers and sisters kept kissing each other, their tongues intertwined like swimming fish in a loop.

    "¡­¡­Um¡­¡­"

    Tilialou finally hugged her brother hard for a while, and their lips parted reluctantly, leaving only a line drawn from saliva. This appearance made Shana dizzy, and her face was still red even if she didn''t understand.

    Under these circumstances, Alastair, who has always been eager to protect his calf, remained strangely silent¡ªperhaps hoping to use the enemy''s laxness to find fighter opportunities.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Delia''s shimmering blue eyes sparkled uncontrollably from the depths of her eyes.

    Compared to his sister who is rational (?), Surat is more seriously affected by the halo, and can''t control his desires: "Ah, although I really want to try a knife, but I don''t know why I want you to do it now! Immediately! Hey! Hey, let''s do it, let''s do it, I haven''t done it since I came to this country!"

    "Ah, I know, please don''t be too rude, my dear brother..."

    With Tilialou''s answer, Surat temporarily put down Zhedian Chana and tore off his sister''s gorgeous dress impatiently.

    Shana, who was gathering strength and ready to attack at any time, only felt that her forehead was hit hard, and she felt more dizzy than being beaten by the vines just now. Her concentration suddenly collapsed, and she tried her best to vibrate her vocal cords, squeezing out a little noise: "You, you... this, this is... uh..."

    Although the innocent Shana didn''t know what to do, she instinctively felt that this was not something that could be done in front of others.

    "Ahhh..."

    Tilialou, who was overwhelmed by Surat on the platform, still had a keen sense of hearing, took a breath, and glanced at Shana contemptuously, "You can''t understand a ''Demon King'' tool like you that only knows how to annihilate the enemy, right? , Once the contract is signed, the Fire Mist Warrior will no longer grow, which means that you have lost the opportunity to ''become a woman''! How can you understand the ''love'' between me and my brother - woo Bah!"

    Tilialou''s follow-up words were blocked by Surat''s mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The cruel reality is calling you in front of your eyes, young man of cups, go and create tableware... Above, mouth Hu.

    Chapter 318 Changes? Xiu Denan

    Like a slender gift that had been unwrapped ornately wrapped, Tilialou let Surat play with her at will¡ªwhether licking her like a delicious cake or rubbing her like a soft puppet. .

    For the shocking scene in front of her, Shana, who lacked the "key" guidance, fell into confusion - although she felt incongruous, uncomfortable, and disliked, she seemed to have some thoughts or delusions that made her blush and heartbeat involuntarily. ...

    A qualified fire and fog warrior should remain calm even if he is naked in the face of a vicious enemy... or call it "cold". "Distinguish it - generally speaking, the beautiful (young) female warriors who are firm and fearless often become like boys when they face the boys who are longing for, longing for or secretly in love with (wuwu, uncle-type male protagonists are relatively rare) Mimosa-like at a loss or cat-like arrogance.

    Shana... is obviously one of the representatives of the proud family.

    Hey, having said that, I remembered one more thing, that is, once the delusional mode of the arrogant heroine is fully activated... it is often exaggerated to the point of being ashamed of herself!

    Since Shana was nailed to a position slightly higher than the vine platform, she could just have a panoramic view of this "AVLIVE", and any details were unobstructed.

    Although there are golden vines and fog that are barely blocking and covering, Shana still "appreciated" an infantry blockbuster - the only regret (?

    Uh, it can''t be said to be an instant kill, at least they persisted for three minutes...

    Well, therefore, the younger sister who has always been obedient to her brother finally gave up at this time. After helping the other party to raise the flag again in a way that everyone knows... Well, this time Surat persisted for six minutes!

    Keep repeating and looping...

    However, I, who was also "watching the movie", seemed to be unable to hold on to it any longer. How long has it been since I entered this plane that I have not solved my physiological needs, kuso! Although the "plan" this time succeeded in amusing Shana, it also made my mouth dry...

    Heart-cleaning mantra bursts! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"A long time ago" I said that the real clone technique is "empathetic"¡ª¡ªso, I naturally feel that I can''t help it when I am with Phyllis. .

    However, just when I wanted to test whether the female "Demon King", who was relying on her gentle face, would mind playing in the field...

    "Yo this is really strange!"

    A thick and frivolous uncle voice came from the air.

    "Isn''t this ''Cai Piao'' Felice? Aha, did you actually change to a man?"

    The visitor was a tall and slender man in a black suit, with deep facial features, sunglasses, and all his platinum-blond hair combed back, exuding a calm aura¡ª¡°Thousand Changes¡± Xiu Denan.

    This guy... shouldn''t have continued to protect Ayano''s Noble Phantasm "Ogle (Music Box after he had driven away the demoralized and depressed Marjoram.

    ? How did you turn it in this direction?

 Chapter 429

    Uh, that''s right, Phyllis''s appearance is so powerful, it''s impossible not to attract his attention...

    "''Thousand Changes'' Xiu Denan?"

    Noticing this obviously malicious guy, Phyllis immediately returned to her iceberg-like expression, and she moved away from my arms and looked at each other cautiously: "My lover is always only John, hum... There is no need to talk to him. Explain what - but you, appearing in front of us, do you want to be our enemy?"

    "You mean he''s ''John''? When will Mystis change his appearance? But that kind of thing doesn''t really matter¡ª"

    Xiu Denan''s obscure eyes under his sunglasses glanced vaguely at the 0-hour fan in my hand who had no time to put away due to the sudden arrival of Phyllis: "Hehe! It takes no effort to get it... it!"

    At the exit of the last syllable, Xiu Denan''s arms in a black suit stretched out with a "swoosh", and at the same time kept getting thicker. The palm at the front ignited a turbid purple flame, which turned into the shape of a tiger''s head unconsciously. Tooth''s big mouth opened into a roaring state, and a fierce tongue of flame that was enough to melt alloy steel spewed out of his mouth.

    "Are you also here for the ''Zero Hour Mistress''? It seems that the ''Bad Blade'' Sabrak is your accomplice!"

    There was a cold killing intent in Felice''s eyes, and the amber-colored power of existence was stirred up all over her body, blocking me from the back: "John, this time, I will never hurt you again!"

    "I said Phyllis-"

    Ignoring the menacing Xiu Denan, I pulled the woman who was waiting for her life in front of me, and gave her... a kiss, passed on a little power of existence, and said softly, "Now you are just an outsider who does it in the middle. Just a ''puppet'', how could it be possible to beat the famous ''Thousand Changes''? Oh dear, just watch my performance! You know, I have the power of a ''Demon King'' now!"

    Phyllis nodded gently: "John... um, I see!"

    "Boy! Is it time for Qingqing, me and me?"

    Xiu Denan let out a ferocious and startling roar, and his arms bearing the tiger''s head continued to spew out turbid purple flames, which gathered into a chain-shaped fire column and swept towards us.

    I immediately jumped back while holding Phyllis, spread my wings, and floated into the air¡ªa violent explosion with turbid purple flames immediately occurred where we were standing half a second ago.

    "Xu Denan, it seems that you don''t recognize me!"

    I smiled lightly, and at the same time assessed the enemy''s combat strength: "You don''t have to understand the reason, you just need to know that I am both ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos and Phyllis''s man ''John''¡ª Now! Regret for your ignorant provocation!"

    "Nani-"

    It can be seen that Xiu Denan, who saw black "flames" appearing all over me, was really surprised. The real thing was "shocked by a tiger" until he heard my registration number, and he quickly "transformed" calmly. Let Phyllis fly in the air by herself, I raised my arms with a sneer, the dark power quickly condensed in my palms, put my palms together and then divided - push forward!

    The outline of Xiu Denan''s body twisted suddenly, another mouth full of fangs opened on his chest, twisted horns grew at both ends of the top of his head, the toes of his legs turned into sharp claws like eagles of prey, and his suit was split open. The shoulders were raised, forming huge, disproportionately large arms with purple flames and tiger-striped fur, which complemented the tiger head of the "hands" -- by the way, the tiger''s head had an extra mane and horns -- On the back, broad bat wings stretch out, and a snake''s tail grows from the end of the spine.

    The grotesque appearance does not disgrace the real name of "Thousand Changes". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Space of Fate" is powerful again¡ª¡ªReverse push...

    Chapter 319 Battle "Thousand Changes"

    I''m not a stupid messenger of justice, and of course I won''t watch the "Boss transform" - but then again, the speed of Xiu Denan''s "transformation" is really not slow - but my dark starburst has also been thrown towards the target.

    It''s the same old saying - I can only be merciful to the predetermined harem, and as for the same-sex creatures... hum!

    Boom - the black ball hit the body of Xiu Denan, making a huge explosion, and the dark flames suddenly scattered.

    "Hey...I remembered! It turns out that you are the demon king who only has rumors!"

    A warlike male voice came from the dark smoke: "Although I don''t know why you became ''John'', but as you said, I don''t need to know the reason - now, I just need to knock you down That''s it!"

    Xiu Denan''s bat wings fluttered, and a strong wind blew the smoke away, and Phyllis and I immediately saw another pair of arms grow from his shoulders, and the front of his wrists bulged out a shield-shaped shell.

    My previous attack, although the carapace shields were tattered, was apparently fine with Schudnan''s roughly three adult-sized bodies.

    "The defense is pretty good!"

    I snorted coldly, and a virtual image of Druaga appeared behind me: "Then, let me see your agility now!"

    Curious Fate Chains!

    Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!

    Warning sound waves!

    Xiu Denan suddenly raised his tiger''s head and his arms, and shot out fire bombs like a drawn gun. The turbid purple brilliance engulfed the flying shadow blades, and the violent explosions and surging waves caused the black chain to be destroyed or make these hideous weapons. deviated from the established track.

    At the same time, Xiu Denan, the "General" of the "Three Pillars of Officials" who is the strongest apostle organization in the Red World today, is naturally extraordinary. Dodged the sound wave of the evil **** that would faint for at least half a second even for the "Demon King".

    Tsk... The real clone technique "divided" half of my combat power, and now theoretically I can only use the strength of the wings, and this level alone can''t defeat a cunning and powerful opponent like "Thousand Changes" what!

    Trouble - well, since Shana is not around anyway, why don''t I open another one of my own in the "Cradle Garden" set up by Love Ran and then "completely transform"?

    It seems that there is no such thing in the original work to open the seal again in someone else''s seal (although "Cradle Garden" is not really a seal)...

    "Your attack is painless!"

    As his thoughts flashed, Xiu Denan had already broken through my "magic" blockade and flew at a rapid pace. The two tiger heads spread their **** mouths and said, "It''s my turn - take the move!"

    A purple light was emitted from the tiger''s mouth, and flame bombs of the same color were spit out one after another, densely packed, like a swarm of locusts in the sky.

    The old rules - Shadow Ripples!

    Not only that, I immediately summoned the second pair of semi-energy wings to strengthen the defense of Shadow Ripple.

    A large number of flame bombs fell into the pond like rain, causing ripples and ripples, but no further effect appeared.

    Then, I propped up the seal that belonged to me¡ª"Eternal Darkness".

    The inverted cross symbolizing the judgment of hell, the reverse pentagram representing the power of demons, the strange hexagram symbolizing the source of evil, and the nine-pointing star representing the magical structure of certain planes... Circling on the dark wall of sealing .

    Xiu Denan''s heart trembled: This is... a ban? This ominous, unpleasant, restless feeling...a depressing, nasty sense of incongruity -- eh? To make the ''Demon King'' feel incongruous?

    "Hunter" Fariagni was furious due to the failure of "Devouring the City", and was eliminated in a few seconds without having time to pay attention, but "Thousand Changes" Xiu Denan had "fire bombs resisted" relative Plenty of time to be shocked and amazed by my ban.

    "Staying in a daze during battle is a taboo!"

    At the same time as the words came out, I launched the offensive again.

    This time, the "Destroying Evil Light" was the first to open the way. When Xiu Denan hurriedly fluttered his wings to avoid the devastating beam, the black chains and shadow blades that I had multiplied due to the increase in strength just surrounded it.

    Immediately, I performed a "dimensional leap" that was enough to catch any opponent who had not seen the freedom of movement in short-distance space, and moved to the enemy''s back. All my fingers were aligned at him: "Light of Darkness? !"

    Every finger of mine shoots out a dark light that seems to be the same as the original, but it is like a thread like a blade, condensing and not dispersing.

    How fast is light! When Xiu Denan melted and neutralized the black chain and the shadow blade with that purple fire, my dark light had already hit him.

    "what--"

    Xiu Denan, who was in the image of a tough guy, even screamed out, while spitting out more purple fire, he twisted his relatively huge body and quickly turned around.

    Strangely, the black light that penetrated the enemy''s body still did not dissipate.

    My hands began to dance - spin, cross, chop!

    chi...

    The blood turned into a turbid purple and the power of existence flew away!

 Chapter 430

    This move is worthy of the name - tearing!

    "Karaoke¡ª"

    Xiu Denan jumped like thunder, and the purple fire became more and more intense, and he smashed ten black awn line blades recklessly with intense pain.

    Fortunately, Xiu Denan, who turned into a monster, is definitely the type with rough skin and thick flesh, otherwise I am afraid that I will be cut into pieces.

    However, such a powerful move... is actually just a feint!

    The real killer is...

    hiss¡­¡­

    With the extremely slight noise that was more imperceptible in the sound of various explosions, my "Shadow of the Demon King" lurked directly below Xiu Denan - seized the opportunity, suddenly jumped up, expanded, covered, surrounded, carried With icy enthusiasm, he completely embraced the enemy in his arms.

    Dead Embrace!

    puff chi chi chi...

    "Howl-"

    Xiu Denan let out a furious shrill roar, and the turbid purple flames rushed left and right in the "inside" of the shadow clone, burning frantically.

    If you kill "Thousand Changes" here, it will not only be equivalent to breaking a right arm of "Masquerade Ball", but it will also be able to sweep away a big trouble for the future to overthrow Hecate, so...

    "Die!"

    A fierce silver light flashed in my eyes, and when I thought about it, the Shadow Clone''s "Silent Embrace" immediately entered the second step - it was partially offset by Qianben Sakura''s quick defense, and I wanted to leave a space for Rukia. Nian Nian forced her to hand over the control of Shu Baixue obediently without the "second step" used against Byakuya - strangulation!

    The countless shadow blades inside the large black ball wrapped around Xiu Denan¡ªthe shadow blades that had pierced into his body, began to spin, flow, and turn in a downward parabolic acceleration, with the intention of crushing the enemy!

    However¡­¡­

    Creeping...Booming¡ª¡ªIn the deafening explosion, the black ball formed by the shadow clone actually... exploded? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The upload was late yesterday, and the result is that the D network has not been updated yet, forget it...

    PS2: The second volume of "Autumn" - uh, I didn''t feel it when I was in the comics. The animation actually made me dream that a female character in the pen was holding scissors, ahem...well, but I can''t remember which one.

    Chapter 320 "Thousand Changes"

    The purple flames that symbolize the existence of "Thousand Changes" are overflowing, reflecting a strange color in this dark seal.

    "Well..."

    Unprepared, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of my mouth, which was mentally impacted by the demise of the shadow clone. According to the laws of this plane, this trace of blood quickly turned into a black power of existence and drifted away.

    Gee! Is the four-wing level still not enough? Sure enough, even if you use the free method of "forced conversion" by magic, it is still a very troublesome thing to split your power by half...

    "John!"

    She kept her eyes on the situation of the battle at all times - mainly concerned about me, Phyllis immediately noticed that I was injured, and immediately rushed to my side as literally "like the wind", and nervously stroked my cheek: "John, we should still escape. Well, there''s no need to fight him desperately¡ªby the way, I''ll let this ''puppet'' entangle him, take this opportunity..."

    "Philadelphia, men can''t just run away¡ª"

    I shook my dizzy head, smiled and picked up her hair and sniffed, "Besides, I haven''t done my best yet!"

    "John..."

    "Be good, be obedient¡ªin addition, I told you just now that I will be called ''Kim'' in the future! Also, my ''human name'' is ''Sakai Yuji'' for the time being, remember it!"

    "Well, I see... Kim."

    "Roar--"

    The purple fire that overflowed in the air was wrapped around and converged, and Xiu Denan''s abnormally embarrassed figure slammed to the ground, grinning and spitting out blood (flame) "It''s very capable! Eternal darkness!"

    I looked back at him coldly.

    The current situation of Xiu Denan, the "general" of the dignified "Three Pillars", can be described as "horrible": the strange giant body is full of ferocious wounds left by the shadow blade, especially the bat wings and tiger heads. It''s so shattered that you can''t even see its original appearance.

    In contrast, I was in much better shape with only a "slight" mental shock.

    "You... just said you were ''uneasy'' about my ban, didn''t you?"

    I suddenly said calmly and coldly, "Then let me show you the reason for that ''uneasy''!"

    In fact, when I used my ban for the first time, I discovered its uniqueness - my ban is actually a simplified variant of "God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Array"!

    If I go to a plane with an "ordinary" magical system, then my ban will evolve into "Domain? Temple of Magic" "Will I foolishly wait for you to make a move?"

    Xiu Denan roared loudly, and with all his strength, he flew towards me.

    Unconsciously, this guy has "re" transformed. Except for the injuries on the torso that are still obvious, the rest of the derived parts, such as the bat wings and tiger heads, are all "refreshed" and "open your eyes and see-"

    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I didn''t care that I might be blamed by Shana afterwards. I groaned in a low voice, and opened the third pair of black wings. For the sake of atmosphere)? Xie Yuan Judgment!"

    When Xiu Denan rushed over, the black light began to shine, and when I finished speaking, the air in the seal suddenly became dignified and dull.

    Xiu Denan was waving his tiger head and arms spitting purple flames in mid-air, but his movements stopped suddenly, and his face was full of incredible roars: "Huh? You... What''s the matter?"

    A vision different from ordinary sealing finally appeared.

    The inverted cross elongated and thickened, turning into a huge cross sword, hanging around the top.

    The inverse pentagram trembled slightly, and the concentrated black power of existence burned. It was exactly the purgatory magic flame I used to grow, flowing and growing within simple geometric lines.

    The pagan six-pointed star in an unfamiliar dimension emits a faint light, but it merges into one, and appears at the foot of Xiu Denan, expanding to about five meters in diameter, and "locking" the target in a true sense - this is exactly what he can''t do. root cause.

    The seemingly peaceful nine-pointed star stopped its slow rotation, and surrounded the middle of the wall, spreading a mysterious atmosphere into the atmosphere - this power will affect the enemy''s control of the power of existence!

    Xiu Denan, who was struggling, was shocked to find that not only could he not move, but even the operation of the power of existence had become sticky and sluggish like never before: "Yes, **** it!"

    I raised my hand slyly and waved - the sword fell like rain!

    The "general" of the masquerade roared wildly at the giant cross sword that shot from all directions, and the turbid purple flames struggled to shoot out from around him, but could not prevent the sharp blades from piercing into his six limbs and wings. , tail and torso.

    Hmph... As expected of the tyrannical "Thousand Changes" - in the original book, he was cut off by the "abstinence" of the "zero-hour fan", and he was still able to jump through the combined attack of Ma Qionglin, who had recovered his fighting spirit. Shi conjured up a carapace shield and blocked part of the blade, and he was still able to fight stubbornly despite such severe continuous trauma.

    "Goodbye!"

    I sneered: "Forever!"

    The purgatory demon flames in the reverse pentagram spewed out at the same time, drowning Xiu Denan, who could not be avoided and lost any conceivable means of defense, like a torrent.

    "Ahhh-"

    Xiu Denan, who was wrapped and licked by the pitch-black demonic flame, suddenly let out a roar that sounded like a sinking vessel. The turbid purple flame suddenly became more than doubled in thickness and dazzling. Then, the purgatory demonic flame went out.

    The exposed figure was shaky, except for the head, there was no intact flesh on the body, but the right hand that evolved into a shield was firmly holding a... long spear that exuded strange power fluctuations?

 Chapter 431

    Could this be... The spear-shaped Noble Phantasm "Shen Tie Ruyi" can be changed in size according to the user''s body shape. However, the appearance of this thing is really ugly - it''s almost like a stick has been stabbed. Potato-shaped iron flakes...

    I grin... This is the Noble Phantasm that is said to be "very powerful" in the original setting? And is it a weapon that can only be used when executing the "edict" of the "leader", that is, the sacrificial snake?

    I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and immediately focused my attention on the alert - but it is not a good habit to wait for the enemy to make moves. Countless two-dimensional heroes and sons and daughters have been flattened by the villain because of this bad habit (Xiao Wu), so I Decided to use absolute power to suppress, defeat, and destroy Xiu Denan once again before he launched a decent counterattack!

    Just as I was carrying all the energy I could use in the six-wing state...

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    Xiu Denan sighed with a pale face.

    Then he shouted violently, and his body was like electricity, but he ran away?

    Shen Tie Ruyi suddenly stretched like Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel, pierced through my seal as easily as if piercing a piece of paper, and quickly pulled out a huge gap, allowing Xiu Denan to pass through and escape.

    Tsk, what I care about is¡ªShen Tie Ruyi, can actually "pierce" my domain-style seal? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The latest OVA "The Voice of Eongkou CV" is really super powerful.

    Chapter 321 The Love of Love Dyeing

    For Xiu Denan, although running away was a bit embarrassing, compared with the ideal of the "alliance leader", self-esteem and belief were no longer important, so he was able to escape without hesitation.

    Although using Divine Iron Ruyi, his combat power can be multiplied, but he has already brushed the edge of "not to be used outside the edict", but he doesn''t want to continue to "make mistakes" so that Hecate may be unhappy.

    I didn''t pursue it, because firstly, I lacked enough confidence to leave the "Thousand Changes" that wanted to slip and break the ring to use "Shen Tie Ruyi"; secondly, Felice floated over and took my arm with concern, as if for a moment I also don''t want to be separated from me; in addition, the problem on Shana''s side has not been resolved, and I don''t want to continue the fierce battle while being "distracted".

    "call¡­¡­"

    I spit out a turbid breath, removed the seal, hugged Felice''s slender waist, put on a smile and said, "Well, where did I just say?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The "good show" of the Airan brothers and sisters is finally coming to an end.

    So... hehe, it''s my turn to use the sneak attack tactics that I''m good at.

    Hmph, even with the support of the Freedom Law "Cradle Garden" and the Noble Phantasm "Oger", both of them can have a miraculous super speed regeneration ability, but what if it is "one-hit lore" and "ashes"?

    Hiding my body and my breath, I quietly flew to the platform, and while watching the Airan brothers and sisters who were in the most relaxed state, I secretly picked up the shelter of the temple that was temporarily placed next to me by Surat. Then fly high in the sky - the contact objects can be "invisible" at the same time.

    Well, in order to solve them without any mistakes, the skills I need to use should be...

    Well, it''s still the same old routine!

    Curious Fate Chain + Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill + Dark Starburst + World-Destroying Evil Light - Dark Quartet! Hey, that''s a good name, it just happens to be the name of my "combo skill".

    Once the huge lethal energy began to condense, my figure was immediately exposed, and the two people below who were still gasping and enjoying the aftermath were immediately alarmed, but the response seemed to be very slow - ah, it seems that even the "Apostle of the Red World" "I''m tired after doing what I love to do!

    swipe - clap clap clap...

    Whoosh...Boom-woosh-boom-my sudden appearance made Shana, who was dizzy by the "live show", immediately refreshed, and quickly mobilized the flame of the power of existence, destroying the enemy''s flawless Controlled vine restraints.

    Moreover, seeing my swift and violent attack, Shana immediately understood and replaced the knife with her hands, igniting the flaming red lotus fire in both hands, forming two giant flaming knives, aiming at my continuous bombardment, causing the smoke and dust to roll and the vine platform to shatter. The cracked enemy slashed down hard.

    The red torrent reappears!

    Compared to me who didn''t want to "violate the agreement" in front of Shana, Shana''s full-strength strike was even more spectacular, completely submerging the entire space below in the wrath of the God of Punishment!

    The red explosion shook the apartment. Not only was it burnt to black this time, but even the wall facing the atrium was smashed by the storm.

    Success... not right!

    The same as filling the disappearance of giant flowers, but faster and denser, the "forces of being" poured in along curves that looked like both circuits and blood vessels.

    The power that radiated golden light did not change into a free form, but condensed in one place.

    Tilialou pulled over the roots that could be reached in the "Cradle Garden", the parts that could not be touched were torn apart, and the remaining "pinions" were absorbed and condensed.

    Hey! That''s right! It was the "remainder" of me who was with Phyllis, and I didn''t have a sperm to push my head down. After defeating Schudnan, I started to destroy the "cradle garden" mechanism, which is called by Tilialou. A special scorpion that acts as a "pinion gear".

    I don''t have the masterful technique to change Rinzi''s additional in-itself structure like Marjoram in the original book, but after Phyllis accepted my intimate power of being to supplement the "ritual", her "wind" characteristics were brought into full play. , makes my action faster!

    Hehe... Tilia Lu, who is lingering with Surat to the "last minute", even if she wants to stop it, she cannot succeed because of her brother''s "desire"! What''s more, the fleeing Xiu Denan could no longer hear her cry for help.

    Therefore, after the sudden and devastating blows of me, who appeared in the sky, and Shana, who suddenly got out of trouble, Tiliaru, who wanted to protect Surat, had to "repeat the same mistakes" as in the original book.

    A beautiful golden light group stood still, exuding countless lines of light like a blooming flower. What appeared in it was that the injury had completely healed, wearing a battle armor and holding the "Love Vampire? Brotzaog". Dyed from" Surat, and "Love Dyed Him" ??Tilialu, who was carried on his back and wrapped his arms around his neck.

    The scattered rays of light turned into petals, which opened like a cloak that was enough to cover the two of them, blooming and trembling, each petal condensed an astonishing amount of solid "power of existence", but...

    Tilialou, who had lost her hat, had long hair and half of her face glowed with golden light. Upon closer inspection, the arms surrounding her brother''s neck and the body that was weakly leaning against her back gradually thinned and swayed. Occasionally, golden flames would emerge from the edges of the silhouette.

    This is evidence of a gradual loss of power to manifest in this world.

    Sacrifice oneself, protect the elder brother...even the greed that does not care about the survival of the younger sister - this is the selfless and blind love of "love".

    It''s really impressive...

    Isn''t that what the hunter Fariagni does?

    So...I''m also unmoved.

    Shana, who saw Tilialu doing this, couldn''t help but feel a little moved, so the two sides started a somewhat meaningful conversation on the topic of "love" - ??mixed with Surat''s innocent and hateful urging voice by the way.

    Using Dimensional Leap to flash to Shana''s side, I handed Zhi Dianzhana to her: "Give them a treat, I''ll help you stabilize the structure."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Shana nodded firmly with a complicated expression on her face.

    The fiery red lotus wings and the deep jet-black wings complement each other¡ªah, isn¡¯t this the legendary ¡°flying with wings¡±?

    Tilia Lu, who was holding her brother''s shoulder like a little bird, glanced back and forth between Shana and me, and said angrily, "I didn''t expect... your ''he'', yes, the Demon King..."

    Shana was silent, and I took the back of her knife-wielding hand and input the power of existence steadily: "Start!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Christmas Kiss SS" The Pear Suiko chapter is really flat, it''s the only chapter I''m fast-forwarding to read...

    Chapter 322 What Is Love

    Tilialou brought her burning cheeks that were gradually disappearing to her brother, and said in an intermittent voice, like a candle flickering in the wind, "Hey... my brother... my dearest brother... I , the last strength...for my brother''s wish...I..."

    Surat was about to speak again to urge, but with my help, the moves that Shana couldn''t use alone were already formed.

    A huge arm burning with the fire of the red lotus - the calamity of heaven and earth? Alastair''s claw.

    Dazzling, majestic, powerful.

    In fact, this is the original form of the powerful skill "True Red" mastered by Shana in the future.

    With just one blow, the so-called "last power" of "Love Dye Him" ??Tilialou didn''t seem to have any effect, and together with "Love Dye Self" Surat, they melted into this invincible "Fire of Heavenly Punishment". .

    Although the opponent is only a weak apostle, it is enough to show the strength of Alastair.

    Hmph... If I do my best, I can do it¡ª¡ª I thought a little unhappily for some reason.

 Chapter 432

    The enemy was destroyed, but Shana''s expression was vaguely sad, but she still calmly opened a new seal as a replacement.

    If the "Cradle Garden" is lifted at the same time as Tilialou''s death, when this space begins to function, the damage to people and things caused by the battle will be irreparable.

    Of course, if it wasn''t for the power of existence I lost to her just now, it would still be quite difficult for Shana to open the seal that enveloped the whole city after the fierce battle.

    The golden fire powder fell one after another, and only the high-level sword-shaped Noble Phantasm "Vampire? Brotzaog" was slantedly inserted into the charred ground - it looked as if it had been abandoned by the master, and it looked like the master''s General tombstone.

    Well, this is the first loot.

    Another trophy is the "Ogle" - a small wooden box with a rough, mostly worn wood grain, capable of playing a deeply plucked, pure and solitary tone, which belongs to metal, but appears clear and slender ''s tone.

    The music box located at the top of the pylon of the Jinnanchuan Iron Bridge was "lucky" to be spared from the baptism of our flames, and I did not "go with the owner" and was finally included in my pocket.

    After everything was over, Shana still stood silently in front of "Vampire Brotesaoger".

    "Shana..."

    I put my hand on the girl''s shoulder in comfort, but for a moment I didn''t know what to say.

    "Hey, Alastair, Kim¡ª"

    Shana spoke softly, but didn''t look back, "Although I said a lot of ''high-sounding'' words in order to ''fight back'' against them... well, although it was indeed my mood at that time, but... ''love'', what exactly is it?"

    The great Lord "Tian Rang ¤Î Jie Huo" decisively kicked the ball to me: "Eternal darkness, please explain!"

    Hey, I''m not a philosopher...

    Well, let''s just say a little bit...

    "Well, well, this is originally a philosophical question!"

    I pulled the girl''s shoulders and looked at her scorching eyes gently but seriously: "Everyone has a different interpretation - just like everyone has a ''Hamlet'' in their hearts, we just need to find and identify our own ''Love'' will do."

    "I, we or something..."

    Shana blushed and turned her head away, "Hey, it''s going to be repaired, come and help!" ¡ª the dividing line of space ¡ª after breaking several scorpions, I immediately sensed that "another me" had solved it. fighting.

    Then, in front of me and Phyllis, the person who appeared was¡ª¡°The Eulogy Reciter¡± Marchionne Duo.

    "Yoha! So it''s ''Cai Piao'' Felice?"

    Maxias, who has always liked to have nothing to do, smiled strangely: "Huh? When did you walk with ''Eternal Darkness''? Could it be..."

    "Cough hum!"

    I raised my hand to stop Phyllis, who raised her eyebrows to defend herself, and looked at Marjoram: "Well, don''t tell me you''re here to annihilate her! As we all know, since becoming one of the ''eternal lovers'', ''Cai Piao'' will never eat humans again."

    "Humph¡­"

    Marjoram, who was floating at a low altitude on the book-shaped artifact "Glymore", pouted, "I will keep my promise¡ªso it''s not about this."

    "Oh? So..."

    "I met ''Thousand Changes'' just now, and that guy didn''t even care when he saw ''Resurrection from the dead'', even if I chased him, I just wanted to run away¡ª"

    Marjoram looked at me strangely, "Is it the two of you who joined forces to defeat him? That''s no wonder."

    The experienced Phyllis''s eyes flickered for a while, and seeing that I didn''t open my mouth to correct the misunderstanding, she closed her mouth.

    "Well, are you here just to check on this?"

    "Well, count me passing by..."

    Marchionne looked suspiciously at the direction where Shana and the other me were in the distance, "I always feel that the breath is a bit strange¡ªforget it, it''s none of my business."

    After all, Marchionne flew away with the book. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªI, feel a little "painful"...

    Shana VS Phyllis? That is absolutely going to be turned upside down!

    So, I could only think of a compromise solution. For the time being, I led Phyllis away and went to the edge of the city to accompany her, while I followed Shana back to school obediently.

    On the way to the welfare agency to find clothes for Shana that need to be replaced due to battle damage...

    "When I''m stuck..."

    There was an inexplicable blush on Shana''s face, apparently thinking of the "blockbuster" staged by the Airan brothers and sisters in front of her. "Well, your direction has been blocked and the battle fluctuated - did you encounter a strong enemy?"

    "Oh, that''s right¡ª"

    After thinking about it in an instant, I decided to keep half of what I said, half of the truth and half of the false, "I encountered the ''Thousand Changes'' who temporarily repelled the ''eulogy reciter'', so I had a fight with him."

    "Thousands of Changes?"

    Alastair said sternly, "Is the masquerade finally here?"

    "Uh, I think it was just an accident. I heard that his interest was to accept the entrustment and protect the apostle, but I happened to have just finished suppressing the zero-hour fan, and it was too late to put it away, and he saw it..."

    Shana raised her eyebrows: "Well, then the ''Masquerade Ball'' will attack us soon, right?"

    "They''re definitely not going to please¡ª"

    I gave a strange smile, "I will prepare a series of ''surprises'' for them!"

    Alastair suddenly said: "But in order to deal with the ''Thousand Changes'', you used a relatively powerful force today, right?"

    I frowned indiscernibly: "I can''t do anything about this, he is the ''general'' of the ''masquerade'', I can''t fight with him and still let go of water, right? And don''t worry, I found that if it belongs to me Banning internal battles, even if you use a relatively powerful force, it will not have a distorting effect on this world."

    "Really...that''s fine."

    Humph, Alastair... Soon, you can retire from the stage of history! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oops, I browsed some FATE fan bugs, but I didn¡¯t get picked on by readers. Well, now I can mess around with peace of mind =_¡­ Of course, the FATE volume must be It will be a while later.

    Chapter 323 "Cai Piao" Felice (1)

    According to the original agreement with Shana last week, the "entertainment" to be carried out this Sunday is... a tour of the bakery.

    Mmm...that kind of thing doesn''t matter!

    The point is that, according to the argument of a "Master God", "sharing secrets" is a major factor in "bringing the distance between two people".

    So, the only gain from this trip is that Shana revealed a little bit about why she likes honeydew melon buns under my scrutiny.

    "¡­Eating melon buns means ''I''m here''."

    This was the answer of Shana, who deeply loved and trusted Willemina Carmel.

    Will Emina, "maid" has always been tied with "naked apron", it is one of the so-called "man''s romance"!

    It''s a bit tiring to maintain a true clone for a long time, but it''s all worth it.

 Chapter 433

    Because, while the "one me" is deepening his relationship with Shana through the "Dongfeng" of the honeydew bag, the other me is preparing to have a "life event" with the "real" Phyllis Yes, the "real" Phyllis finally I flew to District 11 and "fitted" with my puppet--because it wasn''t for fighting or other big moves, this kind of "fit" could actually be done more secretly, and "hidden aura" was exactly what Felice was most comfortable with. Things you are good at.

    Location, a high-end hotel in the fringe area of ??Misaki City - I didn''t choose a fast-food "love hotel" because I planned to stay for a long time. Me and Phyllis sat by the bed like a human couple.

    "Great, finally I can-"

    Like an ordinary little girl, Phyllis raised her hand to caress the lower part of her neck and her chest, and said softly, "Well, because I like dating... Jin, so I will only let Jin ''hold'' and hope that Jin will only hug me. people."

    I touched my nose slightly embarrassedly: "Uh, that, I explained my ''situation'' to you before..."

    I explained it through her puppet before the body of Phyllis arrived - about the essence of "eternal darkness", which is the desire to have all the "beautiful flowers" in the world and keep their beauty forever the ultimate darkness.

    An apostle or a demon king cannot act against their own "essence".

    "Let''s put that kind of thing aside, at least for now¡ª"

    After calming down the anxiety in her heart, Phyllis showed the bearing of a powerful demon king, got up and put her arms around my neck, pressing my face into her chest, "Kim... I like it the most (Note 1

    "Philadelphia..."

    I adjusted my guilty face and looked at her apologetically.

    Unsurprisingly, Phyllis lowered her head and took the initiative to kiss me: "Mmmm...umm...ummhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    It is also "the taste of the wind", but I always feel that it is different from the wind flower, which is also a wind attribute Yujie - as for this strange difference, let me slowly analyze the taste!

    The determined Phyllis took the initiative and pushed me down on the bed with a "kiss".

    Sticky and soft entanglement, body fluid rolling - tongue kiss, ten seconds.

    The elegant fragrance left my mouth, and the girl-like devil spit out a charming breath: "Golden... has become hard."

    Phyllis''s right hand went down, and gently swayed against my vital point through her pants.

    So I stopped being polite, and let my hands stick to the soft hills that were half-naked outside the tights, hanging in front of my eyes and seemed to be a size larger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHarmonious dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ha...Jin, do you like oppai?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Yo... Hee, I''m still a little unaccustomed to it--hehe, Jin, in my eyes, you are always like a spoiled child!"

    In fact, she is like a child herself...

    "Cai Piao"''s clothes are very delicate, and they can actually be removed in half from the top, so that the pair of wonderful peaks are completely exposed to the air - oh, gentlemen, do you think the "Demon King" will have the habit of wearing a bra?

    It is worth mentioning that the twin peaks of Phyllis who have lost the restraint of the tights... oh, it is not inferior to the size of Marjoram! Well, it seems that she usually "fixes" them for the convenience of movement!

    Gentle movements radiate the brilliance of the love of the wind, and gentle words spew the mist of temptation: "Come touch me, Kim."

    Respect is worse than obedience...

    Uh, the action is omitted, everyone just needs to know that the hand and mouth can be used at the same time.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "No I suck..."

    "Haha... Kim''s (silence) has oozing out!"

    twitching... watching...

    scratching... licking...

    "I really like boobs... But, my **** aren''t that big, right?"

    "Haha because it''s Phyllis''s boobs..."

    "Then, Kim...I give you the first time."

    ah la la? It turns out that the "lower part" of the tights can "crack"! Plus, there''s clearly a vacuum inside...

    "Um, uh...uh, uh...uh, uh? Ahhhh-"

    "Felice, in fact, I just wanted to say that although you are the Demon King, the first time you are on it will always be more painful..."

    "Huh...it''s okay, Jin, you don''t have to do anything, I''ll make you feel comfortable - uh uh uh how is my inside comfortable?"

    "Mmmm very comfortable!"

    "Great¡­¡­"

    "I''m humming how to say it... Kim''s (silence) relationship is very comfortable..."

    "Well, if you move so intensely, be careful that your body can''t take it anymore..."

    "Uh, I''m talking nonsense again. I''m a ''Demon King''. I don''t have any problem with that, as long as Jin feels comfortable!"

    "Philadelphia..."

    "Come on, ah, are you going to come out? Kim''s (silence) is inside, ah, ah, (silence)?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Ha ha ha ha, ah (muffler) in it! I want gold (silence) inside! Ah, it will feel comfortable until I am in the end!"

    "Okay, my dear Phyllis, get ready to receive all my love!"

    Silencer) Come on! Kim, in me, (Silencer) son (Silencer) comes out¡ªuh uh uh uh uh..."

    "Profound Truth? Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"

    sizzle...

    "It''s flowing out... Jin''s (silenced) son... I feel so hot..."

    Whoa, whoa, it''s not over yet! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the posture¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Phyleth took a breath and brought her face to the gun.

    "It''s such a waste. I''ll clean it up for you¡ªummhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "Uh, just use the fire of purification, right?"

    "The pursuit of human habits is our demon king''s hobby, isn''t it? Tsk squeak..."

    "Well, also..."

    "It''s bigger again, is it comfortable to use your mouth?"

    "Well, Phyllis, you are a genius!"

    "Hehe, don''t talk and enjoy it!"¡ª¡ªThe sound of water that makes people wonder...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The sentence pattern in Japanese is really strange.

 Chapter 434

    PS: Although the character of "Cai Piao" Felice is cold from the animation, in fact, the original setting is a happy, cheerful and childish woman.

    Chapter 324 "Cai Piao" Felice (Part 2) & Induction

    Harmony continues, dialogue lasts...

    "Philadelphia..."

    "Oh, it''s even harder!"

    "Felice, since you want to learn from humans, use the oppai method... will you?"

    "Well, Jin really likes oppai!"

    Well... if Yujie doesn''t have a "popular scenery", she is an unqualified Yujie!

    (Partially muted...

    puff...

    "Sorry, Phyllis."

    The pure and beautiful face and the beautiful light blue color that was scattered were soaked in white turbidity, reflecting an unusually enchanting luster.

    "It''s alright, Kim¡ªummmm..."

    Hehehe... not enough, I have endured it for a long time since I entered this plane!

    "This time, Kim, do it the way you like - it''s easier to move from behind!"

    "may be¡­¡­"

    "Uh uh uh..."

    "It''s about to start, Phyllis!"

    (Partially muted...

    "Ah, it''s so deep and so comfortable! Today is clearly what humans call the ''first experience'', but it''s just the second (silence) I''ve been... I''m so comfortable with Jin''s (continuous silence)!"

    "Felice''s... It''s wet and hot, and it''s still tightly wrapped... Ah, so this is Felice''s ''wind''!"

    "I never thought I would be so comfortable with Jin''s (continuous silencer)! Aha, is this the joy of human (silence)?"

    "Yes, this is the bliss of human beings (silence), the highest happiness!"

    "It''s great, it''s like this..."

    "Felice, Felice..."

    "John, Kim..."

    "It''s coming out again!"

    Silencer) Come on, ah, haha, ˜LÕ¦˜‹, ëX(=my inside - so cool that I can''t speak) Jin''s (silence) all (silence) let my son (silence) swallow it all..."

    "Philadelphia, once again..."

    "I''m going to (silence) too, hold me tight, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the general dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Because I will be vented all the **** that I have accumulated after coming to this plane After entering Felice''s body, even though she was the Demon King of the Crimson World, she was still so tired that she fell into a state similar to hibernation.

    When I succeeded in knocking down Phyllis, I was so refreshed...

    "Okay, since you''re free today, and there''s no such child around, then let''s settle the account now!"

    "...Huang Quan, shouldn''t you be with the "other me"?"

    "Well... because you divided, so I miraculously divided! Hehe, so although today''s account is all to be calculated, it can only be half of it!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "If you don''t hurry up to use that spell, this Miss Felice is probably very jealous!"

    "You''re right."

    Eternal sleep!

    "Ah, by the way, you see Ye Yi is back too!"

    I turned my eyes and saw the black cat squatting on the window sill of the hotel room... Who is it not Yoichi?

    "Alright, alright, don''t you two think that I will ''can''t stand up'' because of the ''wind and rain'' just now? Come and let you know the invincible power of "Eternal Peak" immediately!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the other hand, after the "Bakery Tour" ended, Shana, who returned to (Sakai)''s house, finally couldn''t hold back, and asked Chikusa about "Kiss" and Aizen. "That kind of thing" brother and sister do hum hum hum...

    Although I don''t control my wife very much, but in order to prevent Qiancao from instilling those troublesome knowledge in Shana - such as the so-called "continuously increasing her value, waiting for the man to overcome obstacles, or continue to prepare for the next obstacle" - so, in fact, she has been arrested I''m in control!

    As for the method of control, of course it is¡ª¡ªhehehahaha...

    However, since there are not many people who control wives and even mothers (uh... there are not many people in control, so the legendary "Sakai Chikusa Arc" can only be a legend for the time being...

    In short, with the Demon God''s contract with absolute validity, Qiancao''s performance will not be abnormal at all.

    Well, the children''s shoes who hate "The Way" can be regarded as I just controlled Qiancao with a special spell.

    In addition, I can''t wait - then, the trap buried in Alastair can also be activated.

    Hehe, under the guidance of these two existences that Shana respects and loves, it will be easy to make the cute and innocent Shana-chan take the initiative to give her a hug!

    In this way, the "knowledge" that Qiancao and Alastor under my control will teach Shana should be...

    So, the logical scenario is...

    In the living room, through the wizard''s eyes, I can watch Shana slowly slip into the "trap" "Qiancao" I designed in advance.

    It can be seen from the wording of the title that Shana regards Qiancao as a close friend.

    "I have something I want to ask you. I''ve checked it for a long time, but I still don''t quite understand it."

    "Ah, what''s the matter? If it''s about scientific knowledge in a professional field, I don''t know."

    "What''s the point of kissing?"

    Shana asked briefly, and then her face turned red unnaturally: "Also, there is... that, the thing called (silence)."

    Qiancao, who had completely obeyed my will, didn''t answer immediately, and put her hand on her cheek and asked in a soft voice, "...How come you thought of asking these things?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Shana thought for a while, and decided to reveal part of the truth to the trusted Chikusa, "I...I saw it, but I couldn''t understand it at all¡ªabout kissing and (silence

    "Kissing and (silencing) are proofs of intimacy!"

 Chapter 435

    "close?"

    Shana hesitated for a moment: "But..."

    "It''s not the intimacy of friends and relatives!"

    Following my order, Qiancao played on her own: "But when you feel your heart beating faster, you are looking forward to it and you are afraid, you want to escape but you want to stay and try, but you won''t feel sick, you won''t regret it¡ª¡ª When you have this bizarre feeling, it''s the time to do those things."

    The calamity of the world? Alastair was outraged. At this critical moment when he had to speak even if his identity was revealed, he (Note 1) found that he could not convey his heart to Shana!

    Hey... this is just the first step, and soon, Lord "Tian Earth Tribulation Fire" who bound himself in the "container" will find that everything will be out of control.

    "Well, the timing...?"

    "Ah, one thing you must pay attention to!"

    "?"

    "That''s right, girls can only do those things with the same man!"

    "Well, I know that."

    "Shh... how about doing it right away?"

    Chikusa smiled softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: It is confirmed that Alastair should indeed be a male, because Shana¡¯s predecessor declared that he had fallen in love with his contract demon king and died generously¡ª¡ª ¡ªIn fact, it is also stated in the original book about the gender of the apostle or the devil.

    Chapter 325 Persuasion & Education

    "Eh...Kim...cough, Yuuji''s words..."

    Shana was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered her face, her ears were flushed, and she managed to squeeze out a mosquito-like voice: "But, but...''immediately'' always feels like..."

    "Shana-chan, can you imagine doing that with a man other than Yu-chan (Note 1)?"

    "Uh!"

    Shana raised her face suddenly: "No! Absolutely not!"

    "So give it a try and see how comfortable it is!"

    Seemingly seeing through the thoughts of the girl whose heart was pounding, Qiancao stretched out her hand to hold her face, and said softly, "Ah, of course, don''t rush to make it with Yu-chan! I think I should familiarize myself with the need for study first. The skills and experience the joy in it!¡±

    "And... Chikusa? And... skills?"

    Shana suddenly felt that her brain cells were not enough.

    "Yeah, it''s true that you can only be with ''one man'', but there is no limit to the number of women! Well, the premise is that Shana-chan thinks she wants to do it."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Shana still backed away, "I... let me think about it again - by the way, I want to ask Alastair again."

    "Well, yes, it''s a good way to listen to the opinions of people that Shana sauce trusts!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hiding on the roof, Shana hesitated for a while, and finally asked herself The contract demon king of , sent an inquiry.

    "Alastair, you also heard what Qiancao said just now... What do you think?"

    hehehehe...

    I don''t need how advanced "dark chess" as long as I can "capture" Alastair''s "voice"!

    The artifact "Kkutes" has now become the bug and microphone I put on Shana.

    Now, Alastair found that not only could he not be able to convey his voice, but even the will expressed in the pendant "Kkutes" was not his own!

    It''s still a thunderous voice in the distance, but the one who really "speaks"...is me.

    "Well, I agree with Madam (note 2)¡ª"

    I used Alastair''s voice to say, "Although ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos looks lazy and sometimes not very good, I think he is a man who is worthy of your trust."

    "yes?"

    I added fuel to the fire: "It''s not my character to say these words, but I also want to think about the happiness of my contractors - you can''t let the suitable person you meet so hard to be snatched by mere humans. !"

    Shana frowned slightly: "Uh, do you mean Yoshida Kazumi..."

    I continued to pursue the victory: "And, according to my observation, according to Rattonbosch''s character, if you take the initiative, you can basically ''finalize the victory''."

    "...Today''s Alastair seems a bit strange."

    Shana was slightly surprised.

    I was slightly startled, and then took advantage of the traveler''s advantage to round up the words: "Really? Ha ha ha, maybe because of the influence of Mrs.''s words, I have some senseless feelings - about the previous generation''s ''flaming eyes'' I have never told you the story of Matilda Saint Milu, the crusader of ''Matilda''?"

    "My... ex?"

    "Yeah, that''s a beautiful woman who finally got rid of her ugly revenge, but smiled and sacrificed her life for the love she can never reach and the oath and ideal of the existence she loves so much..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe flowers can be folded straight and must be folded.

    This poem is not only suitable for admonishing men, it can also be used to guide girls in the unpredictable fantasy world of the plot - please don''t miss it, otherwise, when you want to find the happiness that was within your reach, What was found was only fragments of memory and dust of disillusionment.

    "Alastair, thank you¡ª"

    Shana stood up from the roof and seemed to say to herself, "I think I get it... um, probably."

    In a flash, Shana re-entered Sakai''s house and found Qiancao.

    "Teach me¡­¡­"

    Shana stared at Qiancao seriously and said seriously, "I don''t want to make mistakes halfway."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Qiancao turned around with a strangely gentle smile on her face, "Looks like you''ve made up your mind, Shana-chan."

    "Um!"

    "Come to my bedroom and I will teach you step by step - it is very important to bind a man''s heart with your body!"

    This is of course important for immortal beings with supernatural powers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Um..."

    Qiancao held her cheeks and thought for a while, then broke a banana from the fruit bowl, "As a foundation, let''s practice with this first!"

    "banana?"

    The pure Shana looked dazed.

    "Yes, peel off the skin in half, and then you can only lick and chew it, but you can''t bite it and eat it! Oh, by the way, I will use a knife to carve it a little..."

    "Sculpture?"

 Chapter 436

    "That''s right! Well, get another one so you can follow me later."

    Following Qiancao''s instructions, Shana blushed (when she learned the metaphor of bananas) and focused on learning how to "use" her lips, mouth, tongue, and even throat.

    Clinging, rubbing, squeezing, spinning...

    End sags, side lines, dents, folds...

    Shana''s learning ability... has always been very strong!

    "Ah... ugh, Qiancao, my saliva is flowing everywhere!"

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter until the ''official'' time, Yu-chan won''t care about that!"

    Qiancao took away the banana that had lost its shape, kissed Shana''s cheek lightly, and slid the corner of her mouth.

    Shana turned her face slightly: "Well, Qiancao, don''t you need to practice kissing?"

    Qiancao raised her right index finger and shook it lightly: "No, Shana-chan''s first kiss and first experience are reserved for Yu-chan, right?"

    "Uh-huh!"

    "Well, OS is considered a pass. I should have studied BS now, but..."

    Qiancao looked at Shana Yima Pingchuan''s upper body and smiled regretfully, "Forget it, there is still time anyway!"

    Shana, who was "getting better", seemed to understand the meaning of Qiancao''s eyes, and she was a little worried: "Well, listen to others... It''s the classmates in school who say that boys like girls with bigger breasts? But, I... (forever It won''t grow any more!"

    "Xana-chan, have you confirmed Yu-chan''s true intentions?"

    Qiancao stared at Shana''s eyes and said warmly, "Be confident, the charm of a woman is not entirely in ''this part''!"

    "Hey..."

    Shana was still a little worried.

    "I really can''t help you!"

    Qiancao lowered her eyes, and a silver light flashed in the depths of her pupils. She held onto Shana''s shoulders and said, "I''ll tell you plainly, the true value of a woman''s place. Although you can''t actually do it, I can teach you. Oh, some of your ''fun tricks''!"

    "?"

    Qiancao smiled mysteriously: "Let''s appreciate some classic ''educational films''!"

    Huhuhu...I''m sure, certain, and certain: It''s hard to say about the magic with the most strategic value, but when it comes to the "life-type" magic with the most practical value, in addition to the double halo, it is necessary to count the "Wizard Eyes" "That''s it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Chikusa''s nickname for Yuji.

    Note 2: Alastair''s honorific name for Qiancao.

    Chapter 326 Shana (Part 1)

    Educational Film Appreciation has been going on for some time now.

    "Hmm, Chikusa, that... the liquid that came out of the man (silencer) at the beginning and the end of different colors... can you eat it?"

    "Of course, it''s nutritious and delicious, and you can''t just waste it. Try to swallow it all without a drop of it!"

    "Well, I see."

    "Ah, of course, you don''t have to worry about what will leak out when you drink it with the mouth below."

    "Then... this, I don''t quite understand."

    "Ah, it seems that Shana-chan has a lot to learn! What Mr. Alastair can''t teach you, I have to do it for you! Come here! The top is (silence) and the bottom is (silence) The middle is (silence), and then if you peel this off, this is called (silence), that is called (silence), and there is a key point called (silence)... Then the method of ''beep--'' is roughly (all Silence) Of course, there are many kinds of poses and patterns."

    "Ah, it feels weird- um, I understand it in general, but...is my (silencer) too small, it seems that my fingers can''t get in, Jin, ahem, Yuji''s (silencer) can fit in it ?"

    "Oh, Shana-chan is so cute, don''t worry, don''t worry, you will use the mere (silence) here to have children. Of course, there is no problem. Have confidence in yourself!"

    "Well! I will try my best!"

    "By the way, there is a small question - can Shana-chan ''DIY''?"

    "...Na Nixiong?"

    "Oops really... well, then learn about that too - well, it''s just that ''DIY'' is definitely not as good as real (silence)!"

    "?"

    "I''ll demonstrate, just follow me."

    "Um."

    "Ah, pay attention here, because Shana-chan hasn''t had a ''first experience'', so you can''t stick your fingers in too!"

    "Oh-ahhh? This, this feeling is..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the surface, it''s Qiancao and Alastair¡ª¡ªin the back, it''s actually mine Under the instigation, there are four choices in front of Shana...

    Option A: Confess and then give up.

    Option B: Hit the sap and reverse "beep--"

    Option C: When I''m in the shower, barge in to lure "beep--"

    Option D: Night Raid.

    After careful consideration, Shana made a "difficult" choice... - She has always followed her own way.

    "I-I know, but why must it be so fast..."

    Alastair (pseudo) said lightly: "If you are sure that he will not be taken away by others, then it doesn''t matter if you don''t worry."

    "No road race no road race no road race no road race no road race no road race!"

    Shana made a rush towards the air, then let out a big breath, took off the artifact "Kkutes" and put it elsewhere, and whispered to herself: "Well, there''s no way, then, just like Alastor As you said, I''m going to...hold on tight, my own happiness!"

    I sat in a daze in front of the writing desk as if nothing had happened, Shana pushed the door open and entered.

    It seems that with Shana''s character, she still decided to go straight and "face-to-face"...?

    I turned around leisurely: "Huh? Shana, it''s not bedtime yet, what''s the matter?"

    "..."

    Shana just stared at me for a long time, and then popped out a "strange" word to confirm something important: "Jin! You... it''s best to be with me! Right?"

    Geez, just saying those words made her cheeks flush with shame - so cute like that coveted red apple...

    Hey... it''s not okay to not "explain" the words!

    I pretended to be at a loss: "Uh... Shana, I don''t understand the cause and effect of your question at all-or rather, has something happened?"

 Chapter 437

    "No Road Race No Road Race No Road Race! Just answer my questions honestly!"

    "Is that so-"

    Facing the overwhelming momentum, I pretended to ponder for a moment, deliberately delaying the time, until I was close to Shana''s patience and was about to run out of time, and I was about to start thinking wildly or going wild. ''Yes, I can''t compare the ''best''... But, indeed, when I''m with Shana, I always say happily, um, it''s a very comfortable feeling."

    Shana didn''t seem to be too satisfied with this answer, hesitated for a moment, and choked out a name: "That... Yoshida... Ichimi."

    "?"

    I changed my pure eyes to stare at her, blinked, and then evoked a smile that belonged to the Fallen Devil Emperor, and said word by word, "So that''s how it is!"

    "No way..."

    I put my right index finger on the girl''s lips and stopped her "Lianzhuo" and smiled warmly without answering the question: "Xana, can humans and the ''Demon King'' go on a long journey together?"

    "...Well, since that''s the case¡ª"

    Shana pushed my hand away, her eyes flickered on the floor and she said, "Uh, anyway, first, close your eyes first, then turn around!"

    "why?"

    "No Road Race No Road Race No Road Race! If I tell you to close it, close it!"

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Behind him, there was a "click"¡ªthe sound of locking the door... and a rustling sound.

    Meow ha ha ha ha! Just like my plan!

    Hard work pays off! The iron pestle is ground into a needle! Uh, the last half of the sentence seems a bit "unlucky"...

    Divine Mind Scanning - Wow, although it''s not the first time I''ve seen it, the fake loli carcass of such a young but beautiful Hong Guoguo is really an irresistible temptation!

    Quiet... so quiet that I could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground (Note 1). In my spiritual mind, Shana, who was in a celestial state, walked forward and gently hugged my waist.

    I opened my eyes and tried my best to turn around, hugging the girl''s shoulders gently: "Xia... Na?"

    According to Qiancao''s last "intimate exhortation", Shana tried her best to squeeze out a weak voice, stutteringly reciting her lines, and said, "Hold... me, Jin."

    "Is this your... wish?"

    I asked knowingly, a sinister smile waving at the corners of my mouth.

    The girl put her hot cheeks against my chest and murmured: "Qiancao said... that kind of thing, don''t let the girl repeat it twice!"

    "Ok, I see¡­¡­"

    I gently pulled the girl away a little, facing her flushed pretty face, and whispered softly, "Although it''s a bit fast, the necessary procedures are still to be done - first of all, your first kiss."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ªNote 1: Aha, my generation has finally used this well-known example of elementary school students'' composition!

    PS: Ahh... I have a cold, so sad, considering whether to take a break.

    Chapter 327 Shana (Part 2)

    Shana''s arm was raised against her chest due to nervousness, showing ordinary girlish feelings.

    I put on her smooth and tender face and whispered to my ear: "Let''s become a fire and fog warrior, I want Shana like kiss."

    "It will cause unnecessary waste of power..."

    Shana hesitated for a second, then immediately abandoned the principle she had always adhered to, and finished her transformation, "Jin, do you prefer me like this?"

    Beautiful flames ignite fiery passions, and sparkling scorching eyes provoke the desire to conquer.

    "Xana... Your appearance as a fire fog warrior, your appearance as a human, your appearance in your daily life, and the appearance you want to be with me (silence) are all Shana that I like! But, the most beautiful posture, Of course it''s ''Shana with burning eyes''!"

    "Yes...that''s it."

    "gorgeous¡­¡­"

    Looking at the shining but shy and beautiful eyes, I slowly covered the girl''s small and tender lips.

    Top of Eternity is up and running!

    Eternal magic skill? Seven captures and seven verticals, activate!

    "Huh...is this a ''kiss''? Me and Jin''s... um..."

    Shana, who hasn''t learned to breathe between kisses because she can''t practice, simply indulges in the pleasure brought by my eternal magic and skillful skills, but her face turns red, and when I let go, I can''t help but take a deep breath. Air comes.

    While adjusting the breath, Shana suddenly said dissatisfied: "Jin is still wearing clothes, so cunning!"

    "no problem!"

    As soon as the Illusion Cloth Technique was lifted, I immediately "frankly met" with Shana, and there was no "beep--"

    Immediately, it bounced against the girl''s soft and firm abdomen.

    Perhaps it was because of curiosity that temporarily prevailed, Shana lowered her arm involuntarily: "Ah...is this...the real thing?"

    Oh, Chikusa seems to have shown her a "fake" - and because of my strong request, the "educational films" are strictly coded "heavy cavalry series" hiss... so touching! The hand holding the samurai sword-shaped Noble Phantasm "Zhidian Zana" to kill the enemy finally trembled and held my "gun", the girl muttered: "The actual feeling... It''s really different, the feeling, the heat, the mood... ¡­¡±

    As the saying goes, "While diligently scrubbing, the girl is juicing." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of comparison ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is an appetizer, this is an opener.

    The enemy sent a small scout troop tentatively to scout our Iron and Steel Division.

    The mere stragglers roamed bravely and collapsed at the touch of a button, but the enemy finally made a big effort, and the scouts transformed themselves into a ranger brigade, which cooperated with the main formation to intercept and surround our army, and entangled them heavily.

    If the enemy army is on the verge of leaving, they will retreat to advance, but they will not forget to always send rangers to continue to harass, and there are two branch divisions who firmly grasp the plank road and ammunition depot of our army.

    Zi Zeng once said (in the fog) "the troops and horses will go first without moving food and grass." If other conditions are similar, if our logistics are seriously affected, the fruits of victory will fall to the enemy.

    In the face of severe tests, our army stood still, dashed from the left to the right, and fought bravely. However, the enemy army would not retreat in the battle to the death, and he would not hesitate to take his own life. oppress our frontline positions.

    Even though our army is still brave and fearless, the will of God¡ªthat¡¯s my true heart¡ªis hard to disobey. In the end, it is too powerful and unsustainable, so we can only smash the boat and launch a final blow to the death.

    puff...

    goo...

    The enemy army is calm and does not give our army any chance to escape, shrinks the encirclement, absorbs all our final tricks, and completely cracks them.

    Our side is at peace, calling for gold to withdraw troops, and reorganizing the army;

    Huh... Qiancao is really good at teaching!

    Hmph... Don''t get too complacent, the next thing is "the real sword wins and loses"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Hey, it¡¯s wet enough!¡±

    "Is it...? Great, Qiancao said that it would be less painful--don''t get me wrong, I''m not afraid of pain!"

 Chapter 438

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle!"

    "Well, hurry up, it''s awkward to maintain this posture all the time..."

    "Okay, I''ll be there soon..."

    "Ugh..."

    "It''s too tight, this... um, is there still such heat?"

    "No way...race!"

    "Oh, I''m really strong, as expected of an excellent Fire Mist Warrior--but, at times like this, even crying is a cute expression!"

    "No road race! This kind of... This level of pain is nothing! It''s just, it feels like something has been pushed up..."

    "...Huh? Huh? Eh? Ah! I remembered! Your (silence) is ''Holy Artifact? Burning Love Huaxu''!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "Well, that kind of thing will be explained to you later, but now... wow?"

    "Hmph, now, it''s up to me to make Jin feel comfortable!"

    "Uh, it''s up to you... is it okay?"

    "Hmph, there''s no problem with ''comparing'', you just need to know that being with me is the best thing - ummm!"

    "Ah... I feel like I can feel the shape when I touch it!"

    "I hate it, don''t press it randomly!"

    "Then¡ªchange the place..."

    "Ahhh! Eh? Does such a small oppai like me like it too?"

    "Of course I like it because it''s Shana! And I just like this kind of Shana!"

    "Ah, if you can''t do it like this, I, I will... uh!"

    "Shana''s expression is cute and beautiful!"

    "Um, Kim humming my (silence-up) ummm? How are you feeling, Kim?"

    "The wonderful firmness and the strange heat that doesn''t hurt, although it sounds a bit strange, but it''s as comfortable as if I''m going to be melted by you!"

    "Is it...? Ahhh, I just feel like I''m about to melt- uh, I seem to be about to... yes, this feeling must be... gold, gold, hurry up, together..."

    "Yeah!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnder the crimson sky, the brave girl walked straight forward.

    The destinies that should have been intertwined sailed elsewhere in the palm of the hand of those who came.

    Do whatever you want, and the morning glow dissolves into the darkness before dawn.

    The end is similar, the setting sun is reduced to the lonely shadow of the night.

    The love that has never been experienced, the real feeling binds the heart.

    Unknown dreams, false avenues traverse the soul.

    Don''t be confused, just obey your instinctual desires.

    Don''t panic, just pray for eternal power. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: scorching eyes are clear and flowing, and flaming hair is fluttering and tangled in fingers.

    Pure ignorance, fierce love and easy dyeing, I am relieved by the change of vows. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fluttering fire powder is full of surging enthusiasm, spinning and dancing with the ups and downs of the tender and delicate body, the beautiful hair is moistened by the sweat, the clear burning eyes Dyed with a coquettish brilliance, cherry-colored **** stand in the wind, and the barren garden is full of mud.

    At this moment, in this situation, the girl with the power of the red lotus is no longer a "crusader" who annihilates the apostles, no longer a killing machine for the illusory sense of mission, but is immersed in the warmth of darkness. A demonic flame, a gentle soul intoxicated with infinite bliss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, snot is really annoying, so I have no idea to revise it carefully...

    Chapter 328 Procrastination

    At the moment when the hot currents from Shana and I meet, when the young girl''s youthful and beautiful face shows a blissful expression...

    boom¡­¡­

    I just felt like the world was spinning for a while, and then I found myself in the midst of a huge blazing sensation of light.

    I wipe! Can you do that? If I come here a few more times, I don''t know if it will affect the "function"?

    "Ah ha ha¡­¡­"

    The black human-shaped shadow¡ªthat is, I raised my head with a dry smile, "We are face to face again, ''Tian Earth''s Tribulation Fire''."

    "Die! Sinner!"

    Alastair didn''t say a word, "Real Burning Eye" fixed his eyes on me, raised his huge arm with a roar, and smashed at me with a ten thousand force: "The fire of heaven!"

    With the wrath of "God of Punishment", the place that could probably be called "Container Space" was lit with crimson flames, and a claw full of overwhelming momentum rushed towards me.

    This arm... It is not so much an arm, it is better to say that it is a large group of flames like an arm, followed by a burst of fierce heat like a prairie prairie.

    In my mind, two interconnected solutions were already brewing in my mind to solve Alastair - so I needed to... procrastinate.

    "It''s really stupid, the great ''Heavenly Earth''s Tribulation Fire''!"

    I calmly turned into shadows and scattered - this is the ability that I naturally understood after becoming "shadow form", but it must not be used in "reality" - and then re-converged in human form and appeared in the air, unfolding two To Blackwing: "Dark Starburst!"

    The black ball quickly formed in my hand and flew towards the enemy.

    quack - "roar -"

    Alastair''s huge and unparalleled body was staggered by the blast, but seeing how he was standing firmly and howling full of energy, it seemed that he suffered little damage.

    Well, anyway, I didn''t plan to kill him with such a small trick - I was "beep--"

    Shana''s fire and fog warrior contract has been swallowed and assimilated by the devil''s contract. Second, what I want is "eye-burning Shana" instead of ordinary arrogant pseudo-Loli - then, Alastair can''t completely disappear, at least , his "power" is going to stay with me!

    Therefore, throwing a powerful "Dark Starburst" to him is just to create a time to "convince people with reason".

    "If you want to fight at any time - no, it should be said, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me at all..."

    I put on a pose of a temporary truce and chuckled, "However, I don''t want every time Shana and I "beep-"

    You''re going to come out and make trouble at the last minute, so it''s better to get the facts straight to you now. "

    "Hmph, "Eternal Darkness" what kind of fallacy are you trying to tell?"

    Alastair scolded in a muffled voice: "I didn''t expect that when my dignified "Heavenly Earth Tribulation Fire" would also be wrong, you heinous ignorant! Want to leave? In this space, you don''t even want to leave without my permission. !"

    "Yahahahie I haven''t done the "Ten Evils (Note 1

 Chapter 439

    Woolen cloth! "

    I deliberately misinterpreted the idiom, shrugged my shoulders, and said: "Listen, it''s useless even if you kill me here, because the me who appears in front of you is just a wisp of "spiritual mind" - listen to you If I understand it, it''s like a "part of my existence", so although I will be mentally injured a little bit in the outside world, my life is absolutely fine!"

    Well, in fact, part of this paragraph is a lie - I was "pulled in" by Alastair, and the "I" here is already "full mental power", if it is really hard with Alastair It''s really hard to fight.

    "Humph¡­"

    Alastair snorted and lowered his thunderous volume slightly, "Even so, I can at least make you feel worried about hurting this child, and if the "essence of existence" is too exhausted, you "Demon King" "It will also become unworthy of the name!"

    "Haha what did you just say? Hurt? Nonono..."

    I laughed loudly, "As Shana''s contract demon king - well, of course, now you should find that the "contract" has been miraculously tampered with - in short, you can still vaguely feel her joyous mood, right? You It''s ridiculous to call this kind of pleasure "harm"! Besides, if you block me, maybe I''ll get revenge from Shana! How do you think I''ll take revenge? What do you think? Things can make her so desperate that she can''t survive and can''t die? Na-you, can you bet? Come on, I''ll give you a multiple-choice question: either fight me to death and break the net, or give up yours completely Power to Shana, I will accompany her and continue the "mission" of the Fire Mist Warrior

    Having said that, I deliberately stopped and waited for the other party''s reply.

    Although I said it in a terrifying and terrifying tone, in the tone of a shameless villain, in fact, I was reluctant to really hurt Shana...

    But ah... I''m not in the least bit uneasy mood - because the "backhand" has been laid.

    "you¡­"

    Alastair was so angry that the flames all over his body burned wildly and skyrocketed. The entire space looked a little distorted due to the high temperature. Red star-like scorching eyes stared at me viciously: "I - "Tian Yuan''s Tribulation Fire" Alastair initially Just made an oath! The mission of the Fire Mist Warrior is above everything else! Therefore, I can only agree to half of your conditions, and I decide to supervise whether you can actually let this child continue the mission, so I will not and can''t do it at all" Handing over the power "something like a fantasy."

    "Hehehehe..."

    I suddenly laughed evilly, making the other party inexplicable for a while.

    "why are you laughing?"

    As a local NPC, Alastair asked so cooperatively.

    "Alas, the negotiation broke down!"

    I shook my head and sighed in distress: "It''s really troublesome..."

    ""Eternal Darkness", you don''t have to take an inch!"

    Alastair was furious, and the fire of the red lotus condensed and compressed in front of him: "Otherwise, I don''t mind trapping you here forever!"

    "Didn''t you ask me "What are you laughing at"?"

    I exhaled in a leisurely manner, and the number of black wings behind the shadow of the human figure increased to a full eight: "Hey... What do you think, why do I talk so much "nonsense" to you?"

    "?"

    Alastair froze for a moment, then...

    The red lotus fire all over his body suddenly extinguished, revealing the dark body underneath.

    ß¼... It turns out that Alastair''s "physique" is a bit like a comprehensive version of the flame lord and the magma element?

    Wa hahaha! "Ultra-close" operation of the "Dark Chess" previously laid out and some moves in the "Dark Starburst" just now, I will use the "remote control" pieces to secretly sneak into Alastair''s body to explore. It becomes possible!

    Now, I have apparently succeeded. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: Heinous crimes, ancient times refer to the ten major sins, and modern times refer to serious crimes in general.

    PS: Again... forget it.

    Chapter 329

    Alastair growled in a low voice: "What... did you do?"

    "Hey, the law of fire...?"

    I sensed thoughtfully: "Well, although it is incomplete, it is not bad."

    "I''m asking¡ª"

    The furious Alastair waved his huge arm that was still full of oppression, and attacked me with a howling wind, "What did you do?"

    "You probably don''t understand the word "law"?"

    I calmly looked at the wind''s oppressive arm, and the shadow of the humanoid''s eyes flashed with silver light: "It''s more convenient to tell you with actions!"

    Before I finished speaking, raging red flames emerged from the void around me, like swords and snakes, slashing or wrapping, turning the enemy''s huge arm and half of his body into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    "Ka..."

    After all, Alastair is the oldest Demon Lord. He was badly wounded but did not let out a miserable cry. His eyes that had lost their scorching light stared at me stubbornly.

    "Oh, it''s really hard to control the power that doesn''t belong to you!"

    I waved my hand like an arm and manipulated the red lotus karmic fire to fly around, and sighed helplessly: "Then, now, do you understand? "Tian Earth''s Tribulation Fire" - no, now you have lost the person who used this real name. Qualification - Alastair, you, it''s time to retire from the stage of history!"

    No longer giving him a chance to speak and act, I conjure up a beautiful purple flame¡ªnot the murky purple of Shudnam, nor the Iori-an in the world of The King of Fighters that I have yet to set foot on and Chris''s "Flame of Destruction". "It''s...

    "It''s really a pity for you to use the law of fire - ''God of Punishment'', at the end of your day, I will graciously let you appreciate the real ''God of Punishment''!"

    Dazzling brilliant purple, this is the color of the "God Punishment Flame" among the seven most powerful flames.

    With the appearance of that splendid purple, the red lotus karmic fire that originally belonged to Alastair that was summoned by me was immediately infected by this purple, and the splendid and bright purple spread rapidly, and soon It filled the entire space and wrapped around Alastair''s body.

    Alastair, who had lost his strength, seemed to have turned into an empty shell, and quickly disintegrated under the burning of the "God''s Punishment Flame".

    "Rattonbosch... Kim... Please be to this child... to Shana..."

    There was neither a furious stubborn resistance, nor a wailing and begging for mercy¡ªthe fire of heaven and earth? Alastair still maintained the dignity of the "God of Punishment" until the last moment, and stared in the direction where I was without focus, Leave half a sentence.

    "Ah, I will."

    Facing the stalwart figure that completely disappeared, I said lightly.

    "Then, the Demon God Contract, the automatic revision begins..." - Some features of the Fire Mist Warrior Contract are reserved. - The Contract Demon King is "Eternal Darkness" Ratonbos. - Latton Boss is a special demon king and does not have to exist in Shana''s "body" - It is the "law of fire" given by Latton Bos that provides Shana''s power, not Latton Bos''s own power, so Latton Bos can Reversely, through the artifact "Kkutes", Shana uses Shana as a medium to indirectly use the "law of fire" - Shana can use the "God Punishment Flame", and the flames merge into the color of red lotus, so it is not a pure "God Punishment Flame" "Or "Red Lotus Karmic Fire" to tell the truth, "God Punishment God Flame" is not suitable for me with dark attributes, so I left the law of fire in Shana''s "body" - hehe, isn''t hers mine! Besides, if she took it away, Shana would probably become an "ordinary person".

    Anyway, having actually come into contact with the incomplete "law of fire", my control over the fire element has reached a new height.

    When her mind returned to reality, it seemed that only a few seconds had passed. Shana was still immersed in her first experience and was "beeped¡ª"

    At the same time to the ultimate joy.

    Ah, there is still time! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡°No way, I still want it, but I can¡¯t hold a burp anywhere¡­¡±

    "Then get a good night''s sleep, our days are still long."

    "Um¡­"

    Whispering, Shana regained her human appearance.

    After using the power left behind by Alastair to cast Purification Fire indirectly, at Shana''s murmuring request, I hugged her naked body and got into the bed.

 Chapter 440

    By the way, the fire of purification can only remove the filth on the "surface", it has no effect on the "inside"!

    As I stroked the hair of the girl who was sleeping peacefully, my rational mind began to function.

    Well... the biggest gain this time is of course the successful overthrow of the lovely Shana, and clever use of the bug-like nature of the Devil''s contract, just like the transformation of the corpse princess contract and the wagtail contract, the fire fog warrior''s contract was transformed. annex and destroy Alastair.

    Now the "Tian Yuan No Tribulation Fire" has fallen, and I no longer have to worry about him affecting Shana''s thoughts; the "law of fire" is only the source of Shana''s fighting power, and the artifact "Kkutes" has also lost its original function. , turned into my "microphone" so that unless Shana actively uses the forbidden skill of "Shattering the Sky", she will never want to know the truth - and, the true owner of "The Law of Fire" It''s me, and it''s not difficult to confuse it by transforming it into an "Alastor".

    What''s more, as time goes by, when I gradually change Shana''s outlook on life, values, and worldview through "various" methods, she will eventually leave her mission behind on the premise of retaining her personality, and focus on me¡ª¡ª In this way, I can take her to other planes to "play"!

    Hmm... It''s okay to leave this plane now, but I haven''t figured out how to overthrow Willemina and Hecate who I''m looking forward to, so I''d better wait a little longer, if I still don''t have it before the maid comes. If you come up with an "excellent way", it''s not too late to go.

    Ah yes, after sending Phyllis who was in the state of "Eternal Sleep" into the space-time gap, I retracted my avatar. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst taste of "beep¡ª¡ª"

    The wonderful taste of Shana... Hehe, once the two-dimensional arrogant department devotes itself, it will really become stubborn! Of course, occasional petty temperament and fetishism are cute expressions.

    Next, the calm routine, the serenity before the storm.

    With only a few days left until summer vacation, the last physical education class of the semester is swimming.

    That...even though it''s been a long time compared to humans, I still haven''t learned how to swim¡ªbecause it''s totally unnecessary.

    A simple "underwater breathing" plus its own "psychic" flight ability, the swimming magic horse is completely irrelevant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 330 Play! water!

    Although I don''t like swimming as a sport, that doesn''t stop me from watching the so-called "school swimsuit" show.

    By the way, I have never been in control of the "Skull Water" - such a serious piece of fabric blocks all the places that should and shouldn''t be covered, so what about your sister?

    Well, then again, as long as it''s a real beautiful girl, whether it''s in a school swimsuit or a bikini, it''s always indisputably pleasing to the eye.

    In order not to look like ordinary teenagers peeking at the girls'' swimsuits like thieves, I used my spiritual sense to "look" on the surface, and I seemed to be a gentleman who was unusually calm and calm.

    "Sweeping" to Yoshida Kazumi, um... Although in countless two-dimensional worlds, her type of beautiful girl accounts for a large proportion, but I still want to play a game - this is as a freewheeling The devil''s personal hobbies.

    Oh, what a surprise, Yoshida, who has always been bad at sports, is exceptionally good at swimming...

    Of course, the most eye-catching must be the location of the brand name with the word "Yoshida" sewn on it - the waves are rough...

    It''s a pity that I haven''t knocked down Yimei yet, otherwise I would "play! Water!" with her in the pool after opening Fengjue.

    It is also not interesting to say.

    Oops... By the way, now that I have completely knocked down Shana, then, let her be the "play! Water!"

    The heroine is fine.

    First, I stunned Sato and Tanaka, who possessed the spell given by Marjorin, by the pool with the Sleeping Charm, and I immediately raised the ban.

    Shana, who thought that there was an enemy attacking, finished her transformation in a blink of an eye. She looked around the black wall that suddenly rose all around, and asked with a frown, "Jin, why are you suddenly Kaifeng Jue?"

    What about school swimsuits and night hats? And...because she wants to swim, she specially changed her hairstyle into a double ponytail - a double ponytail in a hot state! What a new and wonderful combination!

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    I laughed so wickedly, I dodged and jumped into the water with Shana in my arms, "Don''t you think it''s funny? Hey, I suddenly want you now!"

    The girl''s tender skin became smoother after being soaked in water, and the delicate body in front of me quickly heated up.

    Humph was "beep--" by me

    If you pass it, you will be engraved with an "eternal mark" from your body to your soul!

    "Eh?"

    Shana tried to make a final struggle for the girl''s restraint: "No, no, no, no, no..."

    "What does it matter? Anyway, nothing in the seal will be discovered by ordinary people, and if there is no special Noble Phantasm or freedom, the fire fog warriors and apostles will never enter the already formed seal!"

    "But¡ª¡ªthis city still has that ''eulogy reciter'' who is good at freedom law!"

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Marjoram Duo, who has seen my power, won''t rush over rashly..."

    "No, it''s really good that Alastair isn''t here..."

    Well, because I have to change into a swimsuit, the pendant "Kkutes" that will protrude from the fabric on the chest can''t be carried - anyway, as long as there is an intention between the Fire Mist Warrior and the Contract Demon King, the artifact can return to the owner at any time. .

    Of course, Alastair, who was "murdered" by me, doesn''t actually exist anywhere on this plane.

    Oh, by the way, when it comes to "preservation"... Gaga, since these days, I have come to a "beep- special training" almost every night after I accompany Shana''s special training to control the power! So, in fact, Shana can be more relaxed when she is in bed, but this is the first time for "outdoor experience".

    "Xana... I, every time I look at you, I think you are unbelievably beautiful - you must be the most beautiful girl in ''the world''."

    "Kim...well, even though Alastair said ''sweet words can''t be trusted'' before, I still feel very happy¡ªthis is also one of the forms of ''love'' that I want to know about."

    I put the girl down on the swimming pool and floated, holding her back with one hand, caressing the small chest that was almost parallel to the water surface with the other, leaning over to kiss: "Love is very complicated, let''s pursue it slowly... ¡­¡±

    "Ah Jin..."

    Feeling the soft strength of my palm and the heat that made her heart beat involuntarily, Shana put her arms around me, causing our body temperature to pass each other through the school swimsuit, which really made my blood boil.

    Hehe, although under the operation of the "Top of Eternity" exercise, ordinary people are "beep--"

    The predicament at the time is impossible to happen to me, but... If I keep playing like that, wouldn''t it be a lot less happy?

    Many times, being a fragile human can only enjoy more, so I habitually suppress my power to experience all kinds of fun.

    Since the water in the pool was cold, the warmth of Shana''s body was doubly transmitted - this tempting warmth made me hug the girl''s petite body slightly.

    I can feel that under the brand name "Hirai", there are two cute little strawberries standing up quietly.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Shana twisted her body, escaped my tongue entanglement, reached through her swimming trunks, and grabbed my "beep¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Well, Shana is really a soul. Handy!"

    "Even though I''m happy to hear Kim''s compliment, it always feels weird..."

    "Ugh, how did you know the top would be... um!"

    "I''ve done it so many times, of course I know... Hehe, the top part here will feel very comfortable, right?"

    "Then, I also have to make Shana comfortable."

    "Hmm... ugh! Jin''s fingers are so cold!"

    "It''s very hot inside Shana!"

    "Ah feeling each other''s body temperature... is it also ''love''?"

 Chapter 441

    "Oh, sometimes ''love'' doesn''t need to be thought about!"

    "Huh? Fingers... uh, don''t dig around, water will come in, um, you..."

    "Huh, that means the ''front part'' can be omitted! Well, Shana, I''m here!"

    "Huh? Wait a minute--haha... (continuously silenced)!"---the general dividing line--swoosh thump thump...

    clap clap clap clap...

    Let Shana lean against the edge of the pool, while I support her absolutely slender waist and do some gentle and sometimes agitated exercises that are beneficial to the physical and mental health, while kissing the delicate earlobe, my eyes swept around.

    Um? In the "causal cut-off" effect caused by the ban, a tall and slender female classmate was "freezing" her pace, and her posture was leaning on the acrylic board to rest - in fact, Tanaka, who had already been put on a sleeping spell by me, walked away. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: All in all, after some "fate and fate" overwhelms Yimei, and temporarily leaves the plane, then the question is - Autumn Luna, whether to "save" her ?

    Chapter 331 Opportunity

    Speaking of which, the effect of this seal is, in a sense, a bit like Rollo''s GEASS of "suspending the thinking time of creatures in a limited area" in "CODEGEASS"...

    Of course, the female classmate in "Freeze Frame" is Ogata Maya, who has a crush on Tanaka Eita.

    She belongs to the women''s volleyball club, and is a sports girl who was elected as a regular player in the first grade. The correct facial features are more appropriate to be classified as "handsome" than "cute".

    Saying that a sporty girl doesn''t have a ponytail isn''t quite authentic¡ªa certain God taught us that.

    Ogata has the "rewards" that come from practicing hard as a member of the volleyball club-that is, strong and slender legs, a firm waist, and elastic, unexpectedly fair, supple skin.

    By the way, she''s apparently wearing a PAD, commonly known as a breast pad - for my "battle-hardened" existence, it''s still easy to tell what''s "true" from "false".

    As mentioned earlier, if you play her in front of Tanaka to the point of being broken... Hahahahahaha!

    This evil idea is definitely worth putting into practice¡ªbut well, the relationship between the two has not been revealed yet, so even if NTR gets up, it won''t be exciting... Hmph, just "wait a moment"!

    Thinking of the beauty, I buried the "beep--" in Shana''s body.

    Involuntarily pressing (all mute) to move (all mute), her (all mute) surrendered all of a sudden. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Aha don¡¯t move, just went there once and can¡¯t be so intense...¡±

    "You know? Shana''s expression is super cute now! It''s so tempting!"

    "Hate... not... ah, hurry up and I''m going to smack..."

    "It''s better to absorb it all, otherwise, if it is left in the pool, there is a one in trillion chance that other girls will get pregnant!"

    "Ha... nonsense! I''m no longer the me I used to be, and I still know about this and this area- ah ah ah, Jin taught me so much strange knowledge!"

    "That''s why I said ''one in a trillion''!"

    "...Really, but you always put out so much that I can''t fit in it!"

    "Hey...I have a good way!"

    "...W-what? Inside...it''s getting bigger again¡ªahhh, it feels so bloated!"

    "That is to say, after blocking it, wait until I have absorbed all of it before pulling it out. What do you think? Sigh, let''s start!"

    "Ah, don''t move so fast all of a sudden, why don''t you listen to my opinion at all! Well, it''s so comfortable..."

    "Sa... magic skill? Flying down 3,000 feet!"

    "Jin ah ah ah..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNot to mention that the pure Shana became more and more sticky and dependent on me under my meticulous care and nourishment. In addition, Qiancao received my instruction, Instill "beep--" to Shana

    It''s a concept that you can''t show off to others, especially rivals in love, so when facing Kazumi Yoshida who kept making lunches for me, Shana just greeted her with disdain...

    Originally, after I knocked down Shana, my "main quest" in this plane was completed, and neither Will Emina nor Hecate was so easy to "beep¡ª"

    Yes - it''s easy to say, it''s just that such a beautiful (girl) girl with such a personality is directly trained to be "beep-"

    or "beep-"

    Wouldn''t it be a waste?

    Therefore, I still go to other planes such as "autumn" to rest first, and think of a "safety plan" before coming back to continue.

    But thinking about it carefully, Yoshida Kazumi is still very easy to eat, so I will take a chance to let her also get my darkness before I go.

    The opportunity is coming soon.

    On the third day after the swimming lesson, Shana and I felt a "powerful breath" entering the confines of Misaki City at the same time.

    Attorney Kamsin Naifharvey was present.

    I decided to take a wait-and-see approach¡ªbecause his presence would help me bring down Kazumi Yoshida.

    No matter how shocking the situation Yoshida encountered, no matter how drastic it was that collapsed her "reality" - it was night, Shana and I continued special training as usual.

    Don''t think about it, it''s not "beep-"

    The roof is not a good place to do "things you love" comfortably, so now Shana is actually getting familiar with the "new skills" brought about by absorbing my dark essence. The girl wearing the night hat on the thin pajamas shouted: "The Wings of Honglan!"

    Accepting my "demonization" - in fact, according to the individual''s natal attributes, the so-called "demonization" may be more appropriate to call it "devil-oriented evolution" - Shana''s red wings have also become a well-known and surnamed item. Its "skill" not only allows the master to fly higher, farther and faster, but also has the ability to pour a large storm of red lotus karmic fire on the enemy like a catastrophe.

    "Today''s training is¡ª"

    The girl whirling in mid-air fluttered with her long hair, leaving behind countless beautifully radiant fire powders along the way, "Fire Spirit Art? Red!"

    In a broad sense, this move can be regarded as Shana''s unique "freedom method" - of course, the name of the move is actually just to add momentum.

    Those fire powder gave off dazzling red glow, and they all shrank, and then exploded with a bang-Xana finally learned to control the power, otherwise I am afraid that the Sakai family below will also be affected-in fact, in the previous special training It was me who blocked the aftermath of the explosion.

    "Today''s training results are not bad..."

    I disguised myself as Alastair through "Kkutes" and praised, "I really didn''t see the wrong person, you really kill two birds with one stone by choosing Rattonbos as your man!"

    "No, no road race!"

    I remember being "beep--" almost every day these days

    She trembled all over her body and wanted to die. Shana''s pretty face was blushing, and the fiery light in her burning eyes was dyed with water red. The girl turned her head bluntly and said, "Ah, Jin, I think I should be able to use another trick, hmm. , called ''Booming Flame Slash''..."

    At this moment, a little bit of dark blue appeared in the wall of the fiery red color that occasionally swept across the wall...

    In the swaying night sky, twinkling stars indeed appeared¡ªin the blink of an eye, it turned into a deep blue starry sky.

    The group of stars suddenly turned into a huge vortex of flames and landed on the roof in front of us with a loud bang.

    The heroic and charming female voice: "You two have special training every day, you really don''t get tired of it!"

    Rough and sharp male voice: "Yah-ha-I''m so sorry to disturb the passionate night of the two of you?"

    The swirling dark blue flames scattered, and it was the "Morning Reciter" Marjorin Duo and the "Ravaged Minions" Marcias who appeared in the usual gorgeous and lively manner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, I haven¡¯t even had time to watch the movie version of Nanoha recently...

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 332 Osprey Festival

    Marchionne held the essential items of a fire fog warrior in her right armpit¡ªthat is, the artifact "Glimore" in the shape of a large book. Her soft golden chestnut hair was simply tied into a ponytail and thrown behind her. The position of the sleeves on both sides is tied with a belt at will, with a sloppy appearance of "just going to the neighborhood"... His eyes fell to his feet, his toenails were neatly manicured and his bare feet were wearing clip-on clogs - as expected, as long as it is a real beauty , even if you are wearing clogs, which have no aesthetics at all (personal point of view), you can still wear a charming charm.

    The most worthy of description is that the unobstructed breast cleavage inside the loose yukata collar can only be described as majestic.

    By the way... Yukata? Oh, yes yes, now that Kam Singh has arrived in Misaki City, the so-called "Osprey Festival" is coming soon.

    Since Marchionne has the same degree of presence and majesty as Shana, even if she dresses casually, it looks like "this is a fashion".

    As for the issue of "the breath of the new fire-mist warrior", we chatted and discussed it, and then a fierce murderous look flashed in Marjoram''s eyes, she stared at me and stepped into the topic: "Because I was in a hurry last time, I forgot it. , so I''m mainly here to ask one thing today - since the ''Chan Variation'' of the ''Masquerade Ball'' has come to Misaki City, it means that the **** I''ve been looking for is about to reveal his true colors?"

    "Well, so to speak¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, and waved Shana to come down to me, "However, you have survived for a hundred years, so you don''t have to be in a hurry, right? After all, the existence of that guy... One of the top secrets of the prom, it is not so easy to show up, and in addition, there is no good attitude to deal with the possible full-scale conflict with the ''Masquerade Prom'', the strongest apostolic organization today, but it is absolutely impossible!"

    "Aha, I just said to be more patient. My impatient avenger Marjoram? Doyo puff..."

    "To shut up¡­¡­"

    Marjoram punched "Glymore" as usual, and then took a long breath to stabilize her emotions, "Okay, okay, be patient¡ªno way, the feeling of waiting is really bad!"

    In the end, Shana and Marchionne talked a little about the "lawyer" - they naturally didn''t know that the "new fire and fog warrior" was a lawyer who didn''t have the "gold finger". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThree days later, on the way to school in the evening of the "Osprey Festival"...

    Yoshida Kazumi trotted to catch up with me - Shana was not by my side, as for the reason... Well, I deliberately used some more "magic skills" last night, so I invited the invincible fire fog warrior today" sick leave" I turned around and smiled and asked knowingly, "...what''s the matter? Yoshida-san."

    "Hu-hu-"

    Yimei gasped for breath. Under the nervous mood, she was not good at sports, and she was tired from running for a short distance, and her chest was heaving-hey, it''s really big...

    "Is something wrong? What''s wrong with you? It''s okay?"

    "Saka..."

    Kazumi was panting, forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath, and suddenly looked up at me, "Sakai-kun, do you want to join me in today''s Osprey Festival¡ª"

    The corner of my mouth evoked an unpredictable smile: "Of course."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen I got home, Qiancao had already put on a beautiful crimson bathrobe for Shana.

    The waist-length hair is usually combed into a bun on one side. The shape is extremely cute but the presence is as strong as ever.

    The girl was a little embarrassed, but looked at me with some kind of anticipation.

    Well, although I have used various gestures to "beep--"

    It''s over, but Shana''s pure girlish heart is still shy and arrogant...

    "So cute and beautiful!"

    I don''t care -- I don''t need to care about Qiancao, who has been completely controlled by me, I stepped forward and took Shana into my arms, rubbed her hair and face, and said, "Well, let''s "eat" you like this!"

    "Eh?"

    "Then, mother (Gasang), Shana and I have some things to do. Let''s go back to the room first."

    "Ah, don''t push too hard!"

    Seeing Qiancao''s ambiguous and narrow smile, the little girl''s face suddenly turned into a ripe red apple.

    Hiss... It seems that you can hear Shana-chan''s face "burning".

    Hehe, how can you "don''t force it"? In order to prevent Shana from "disrupting" I have to "beep--"

    Until I can''t get out of bed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Ah Kim just did so much last night...¡±

    "Because Shana is so cute! Compared with such a cute Shana, a boring human festival like the Osprey Festival doesn''t matter at all! Sa... I''m going in!"

    "Huh... ah ah ah ah!"

    "Xana''s body is so soft, Shana''s (silence) is so hot, and Shana''s voice is so cute¡ªI really want to hold you all the time, my Shana-chan!"

    "Kim...then give it to me! Give me (silence) once again, give me proof of love, and imprint eternal imprint on me (silence)!"

    "Ah, of course, this is for you! Let you experience the continuous skills of "The Peak of Eternity"!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt night, the excitement of the Osprey Festival really started¡ª¡ªXana naturally has already She was "turned over" on the bed by me, and she was sleeping sweetly, but just in case, I still used the real avatar technique to accompany her.

    Location, on a noisy street...

    "Yes, I''m sorry, Sakai-san."

    Along with the melodious sound of clogs, there was a greeting, and it was Yoshida Kazumi, who was very proud of today.

    "I asked you out, but made you wait for a long time..."

    "It''s okay, the time is right, and it takes time to put on a yukata¡ª"

    I turned my head and looked at the girl in the yukata, "And according to the Chinese saying, boys and girls are just right..."

    The girl''s yukata is a white background with sparse bamboo patterns - a pure and simple color, which is very suitable for a beautiful temperament - the elegant belt color, plain bag and white clogs add luster to her natural look .

    I have always been generous with praise: "It''s very beautiful, it seems that Yoshida-san is quite suitable for traditional clothing!"

    The frank thoughts made Yimei''s face flush red: "Uh, ah, thank you very much... your... compliment..."

    The end of the sentence becomes more and more whispered to the point of interruption.

    This shy look is so cute...

    Well, the next step is to visit the "night market" in one go -- shooting games, grilled squid, shaved ice, etc.

    Soon, a sudden "mutation" occurred. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: At the request of the editor, there will be three chapters in each of the Ming and Ming (should) Of course, it will actually become "After the Ming", because it is modified...

    Chapter 333 Jetta Tora

    The fireworks that burst into the night sky danced wildly in an incredible way, a grand circle of rings spinning, bending, swaying, bouncing, and then a belated explosion¡ªa series of explosions of different sizes.

    Has it finally begun? Under the influence of the strange "experiment" of Professor Dantario, a mad scientist in this plane, Kamsin''s "tuning" failed.

    People who were happy because of ignorance originally looked up at the chaotic light that appeared in the sky without a word, but gradually began to cheer and applaud the "distorted fireworks" casually because of "unacceptable unnatural phenomena and forcibly comprehended as everyday reality".

    Seeing the strange phenomenon that suddenly appeared, he was thrown into chaos, but then he took it for granted and calmed down, and when the newly generated distortion passed again, he was surprised, and then accepted the fact again... As if between neutral and neutral, it appeared as a temporary thought. Twisted fireworks, people constantly come and go between chaos and stability.

    The range and the size of the distortion continue to expand with acceleration.

    From a distance, I sensed a wave of existence and laws of liberty near the station in the middle of the business district.

    "There''s no way¡ª"

    I deliberately whispered to myself at a volume that Yimei could hear clearly, "Looks like I''m going to be busy again."

    Yoshida''s expression immediately became weird, as if she was thinking fiercely about something, and then she hesitated and firmly took out "that thing" from her sleeve. Glasses¡ª¡ªit is the Noble Phantasm "Jetatora" that Kamsin lent to Yimei''s "identification", through which, human beings with naked eyes can clearly distinguish the existing residues from the crowd¡ª¡ª" Torch".

 Chapter 443

    However, Kamsin apparently forgot - or he didn''t think it was necessary to tell Yimei another "important matter" - that, in addition to distinguishing between humans and torches, "Jetatora" can also... ¡­

    Identify the apostles.

    Yes, in the scene seen through this lens, although there is no difference between humans and fire fog warriors, they can "see through" the apostles - including the "essence" of the devil, that is to say, transform into a human form. What the apostle will show in this monocle will be the "real gesture" Kamsing certainly thinks it''s unnecessary to say - if ordinary humans encounter the wandering apostle, they also take out a Noble Phantasm to "show off." "That''s almost certainly lifeless, not to mention Kamxin, as a veteran fire-mist warrior, is quite sensitive to "breath", and it has long been determined that there are two powerful fire-mist warriors in Misaki City. , even if there were apostles, they must have been wiped out.

    No matter how experienced he was, he couldn''t have imagined that there would be a "special case of special cases" like me...

    Therefore, what Yimei sees through the "lens" is not a torch that makes people despair and collapse, but... me in the form of an eight-winged fallen angel.

    In the eyes of the girl, my face is wicked, and the corners of my mouth are filled with a smile that degenerates my pure heart; my whole body is filled with a layer of deep darkness like a gauze, but mixed with mysterious pink light spots.

    "Ah, ah..."

    Yoshida stroked his chest with his hand, his whole body curled up into a ball, and the distance from me that was originally a step away gradually increased. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of a beauty¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWait a minute...that''s not right!

    What I saw...not a torch! In other words, "Sakai-kun" will not "gradually" disappear! It''s not like it never existed!

    But, but... yes, so what I see is "what" is not human...

    not a torch...

    The fire-mist warrior named Kamsin who happened to be seen through these glasses looked no different from a human...

    So!

    So?

    So¡­¡­

    "Sakai-kun" is actually...

    Sometimes being too smart isn''t necessarily a good thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYoshida''s expression was terrified, with a deep and strong emotion.

    "Yoshida-san, what''s wrong with you...?"

    I decided to tease her a little bit, so I deliberately smiled evilly, grabbed her left arm like lightning, got close to her face, and whispered into her little ear: "Hey, you look like... Scared of what? Um...what''s that?"

    "..."

    Yoshida was silent, visibly shaking.

    "Are you... afraid of me?"

    I pretended that I had just noticed that the girl was clutching the thing with the palm of her hand close to her chest, and softly said words like a thunderclap, shattering her last illusion: "Oh, is this a ''Noble Phantasm''? Hey, tell me why you, an ordinary human, possess a ''Noble Phantasm''?"

    As I spoke, I had already embraced Yimei with an irresistible force, not giving her a chance to escape¡ªfrom a distance, we looked like young lovers hugging intimately.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yoshida seemed to be choked by fear, his heart was in a mess, he didn''t dare to move, and could only make a slightly dry voice.

    "Yes, I am not human..."

    Well... it''s hard to do too much, whether it''s scaring her to cry or scaring her to pee, it will be a very bad thing.

    Now, let''s see if Yoshida Kazumi is really that "smart".

    Oops, according to various 2-dimensional melancholy men''s routines, I put on a slightly lonely and sad expression, and then let go of her arm.

    "Then... let''s separate like this, Yoshida-san¡ªah, finally, I''ll call you "Ichimi", okay?"

    This is - a game!

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    The sudden twist and turn, Yimei couldn''t react at all.

    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as acquiescence!"

    I smiled with a sad expression: "Since you found out, then I have to leave this city - Sayonara, Yimei."

    Seeing that I was about to retreat without turning around or looking back, as if I was about to disappear into the noisy crowd, Yoshida immediately grabbed my arm in a conditioned reflex: "Wait a minute! Sakai-kun!"

    "You...do you have anything else to say?"

    Kazumi''s hands were still trembling, her voice was trembling, she tried her best to push the words out of her throat, as if trying to convince herself: "No! I''ve confirmed it! All the classmates in the class are not torches! Sakai-kun can''t be an apostle. !"

    I smiled lightly: "Maybe I''m adhering to the principle of ''rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest''? Maybe I will eat it without any scruples now? What about you? Maybe..."

    However, my remarks instead firmed up Yimei''s voice: "No! Hirai must be a fighter of fire and fog, that feeling, that strong aura... Yes, I understand, just like that kid (referring to Kamsin). ) The same! How can there be monsters that eat humans beside the Fire Mist Warrior?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first...

    Chapter 334 Prepare for Battle

    Who said girls in love have zero IQ?

    "...It would be great if you figure it out on your own!"

    I put on a relaxed and happy expression, picked up the catkin that the girl was holding my arm, and kissed softly: "Because, if it was me, it would be hard for people to believe it - apostle, ah no, exactly For example, I am a ''Demon King'', and I am a guy who can''t eat humans."

    Her hands completely fit the description of silver fish, very soft, but slightly cold in the night wind.

    "Sakai... Jun?"

    After being kissed by me, which was totally out of the norm of etiquette¡ªbecause I kissed it along the curve from the back of my hand to my fingers¡ªYimei¡¯s mood was immediately calm for half a second, and then became confused again¡ªof course, this time it was because of shyness.

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the girl''s expression became a little panicky again, and her body trembled slightly again: "Then, please... Please tell me, when I met Sakai-kun... was... you?"

    At such a time, of course, a "good faith" lie is used: "Of course, from the time you recognized the existence of ''Sakai Yuji'', it has been me for a long time."

    "Great¡­¡­"

    Ichimi let out a sigh of relief as if she had lost all her strength, so I took advantage of the situation and embraced her again.

    "Now, let me introduce myself again. My name is ''Eternal Darkness'' Rattenbosch. I am the crimson shore that cannot be reached in the world. The so-called ''Demon King'' of the ''Red World'' is also."

    I put down the little girl''s little hand - still holding it, watching her with a light smile: "Well, I will tell you the details later... About the particularity of my ''Demon King'' - but, not now, I, Going to fight¡ªto protect what''s important."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yimei''s face suddenly turned red.

    Hehe, such things as words can produce all kinds of ambiguity - what''s more, I do use the skill of multilingualism.

    "Shh... see you later¡ª"

    I let go of the girl''s hand, but suddenly I remembered something, and said, "By the way, I have to give you a ''bodyguard'' to be at ease..." - Shadow clone, execute the protection order.

    Nodding my head, I made sure that I was fully prepared. I locked the direction of the station with my spiritual sense and performed Dimensional Leap.

 Chapter 444

    "Ah, Sakai...-kun?"

    Kazuya habitually called out my "name", but my figure had disappeared without a trace.

    Anyway, under the circumstance of Kamsin''s "tuning" failure and Dantario''s bizarre free law interfering, all ordinary human beings are in a strange state of "quickly accepting all abnormal phenomena as everyday phenomena", So no matter what happens, even if there is a battle between the fire warriors and the apostles on the spot, it will not cause anyone to watch.

    Dimensional Leap... Hey, what? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Sakai family...

    Affected by the huge fluctuation of the power of existence, Shana woke up and sat up with difficulty, but fell softly into the arms of the other me who was with her: "Jin! It''s the free method... uh, really, It''s all your fault, I still can''t use my strength, how can I fight in the future?"

    The beautiful girl who tried her best to look like her burning eyes furrowed her eyebrows cutely, her pretty face blushing: "I hate it, why does ''there'' still feel crisp and numb..."

    "You have a good rest today!"

    I hugged Shana with a smile, and said softly, "It''s okay to be lazy once in a while¡ªare you right, Alastair?"

    "Well, that''s right¡ªthe incident this time will be left to ''eternal darkness'' and ''eulogy reciter'' to deal with! By the way, from the perspective of breath, the fire and fog warriors who are new to this city must also The strength is strong, and with the assistance of that person, there will be no problem in solving this incident."

    Naturally, the being who really speaks through "Kkutes"...is me.

    Shana hesitated for a moment, then lay back in the bed: "Well, since Alastair said so..."

    Then, of course, now I must first "fit" with myself, then meet Kamsin, and then find Marjoram to fight back the enemy together.

    "Then, obediently wait for the news of my victory!"

    With a light kiss on Shana''s forehead, I pushed out the window and flew out of the room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOops, I¡¯m really lucky not to be caught in the turbulent flow of space...

    I wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist at all - tsk, forgot, one of the effects of this huge free-spirited law that is now driven by that crazy "exploration" is "swapping the places of human beings", although it won''t affect Existences other than human beings, but will have some adverse effects on the spatial level...

    So, where am I now?

    Jumping on the roof, I photographed myself invisibility, and kept my breath away, looking around.

    Um? there is...

    Eita Tanaka...?

    He almost bumped into a masked, yukata-dressed girl¡ªa slender figure that stood out in a beautiful pale peony patterned yukata.

    The upper half of her face was covered with a child mask¡ªit seemed to be a certain generation of insect-shaped Kamen Riders¡ªwhile the exposed lower half of her face, the slender shoulder line, and the familiar feeling of deja vu made me immediately judge that this was the right thing to do. It''s Ogata Shintake, the mortal supporting actress of the standard plane I''m going to play NTR games.

    Hmph, although the two exchanged for a short time, they still couldn''t understand each other''s minds. This time is still not good enough...

    "It''s really impossible..."

    I swept through the unsettled space with my spiritual sense, and whispered helplessly, "Although it consumes a bit of strength, that''s the only way to do it - Feng Jue!" - Feng Jue... can''t take shape!

    It can be felt that the law of freedom that spreads throughout the city has also written obstacles to sealing.

    There was no way, the "two me" had to spread out their black wings, so that they could quickly meet and reunite.

    Hmm... If the enemy is a "madman", it would be better for me to have a "companion" that can be used for "path exploration".

    So, Kamsin and Marjoram are in...

    Oh, the coordinates are very clear!

    The location is on the Misaki Bridge, a large iron bridge that bisects Misaki City and spans the Manan River.

    To be precise, it is located in one of the main towers that cross the road in an "A" shape, the beams are anchored by slings, the top of which is shining with two-color fire.

    In front of Kamsin and Marchionne, a blue and white circular freestyle lighted up¡ªmy figure appeared in front of them.

    The two put out the fire that seemed to be burning in their hands and was in charge of guiding.

    "too slow!"

    The person who opened her mouth was Ma Qionglin Duo, the "Mourning Reciter" - long golden chestnut hair was tied into a beautiful bun, bright dark blue with a gorgeous peony pattern bathrobe and a brown belt, but it looked like "It''s not suitable at all" to say that the yukata is not suitable for a plump body with bumps, and Marjoram has a mature body that is more proud than the young Kazumi Yoshida, with a huge sense of presence and majesty , fully exposed in the clothing lines, and it is extremely sensational. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond more...

    Chapter 335

    That is to say, although Marjoram looks "inappropriate" in a yukata, it is "very sexy"...

    Regrettably, she rolled the hem of the yukata to her knees and tied the corners of the robe, which was completely inconsistent with her **** and seductive image, probably to prevent the yukata from being blown away by the wind¡ªwell, snow-white slender legs It is also very eye-catching.

    "Hey¡ªhey, hey! We''ve only been here for a minute, poof!"

    From the book-shaped artifact "Glimore" tucked under her right armpit, "Ravaged Minions" Maxias jokingly complained, but naturally, he was knocked out immediately.

    Finding that I was unexpectedly the only one in front of her, Ma Qionglin asked in surprise, "Huh? The little girl didn''t come?"

    "Ah, she''s a little uncomfortable."

    I answered succinctly but avoided the important points: "Do you think that the three of us can''t handle the mere ''exploration''?"

    Marchionne raised her eyebrows: "Huh? I..."

    "Ah (Note 1) Are you the ''eternal darkness''?"

    Kamsing interrupted Marjoram''s retort by interjecting: "Interesting, it''s better to see it once you hear it¡ªah, and you guessed it? Well, I think it''s the very annoying guy too,'' Probe Ask for ''Professor Dantario''."

    I looked at this ancient and powerful "juvenile-type" fire fog warrior with purple eyes flashing with silver light - he exuded a strong and calm aura, standing still.

    Its name is "dressed rider" Kamsin Naifharvey, and the contract demon king "Invincible Sharp Ridge" Bichymot. In the original setting, his fighting style is "quite violent"...

    "The enemy has been identified, so..."

    Marjoram stood at the top of the main tower, overlooking the endless night scene, "Latonbos, have you tried to use the seal?"

    "Well, of course¡ª"

    I nodded helplessly and said, "I can''t use it, it''s obviously interfered by some kind of freedom."

    Next, it is natural to discuss the combat plan.

    The process is omitted. All in all, everyone agrees that the key freedom law of the enemy should be destroyed, and the mechanism that allows humans to exchange positions "Qatar''s blood mark" --- the dividing line of space --- cannot use space to move, Ma and I cannot be used. Qiong Lin had to fly to the destination and landed on the roof of a building near the station.

    As for Kamsin, he claimed to leave "as much as possible to find out all the ''blood marks of Qatar Xiu'' from memory, try to see if there will be obstacles, or use this action to make the ''professor'' show a fox''s tail." , trouble trouble... I can''t seem to remember the plot here!

    However, for this "scientist" type of enemy, it is always right to test it first.

    I tilted my head at Marjoram: "Ladies first?"

    The skilled Ziziji and the cunning fighter said in unison, "You''re welcome, it doesn''t matter if you go first."

    "¡­¡­All right."

    I rolled my eyes, shrugged, spread out my black wings, flew over the station, and whispered to myself, "Then let me see the ability of ''Taking Search'' - Dark Starburst!"

 Chapter 445

    Judging from the breath and the so-called "inconsistency", the interior of the station may have been transformed beyond recognition by Dantario - I really don''t know what the madman wants to study - even if I "used to know" before Forget about that weird and inexplicable "purpose".

    Therefore, the humans inside are either eaten or expelled, and there is no need to care about the damage, even if it is destroyed casually.

    The black ball full of destructive energy was at a critical moment when it was approaching the station, but... unexpectedly turned a corner?

    The small ball climbed to the sky at a right angle, as if there was an invisible barrier in front of it, and there was even a guiding route, making it go straight to the sky.

    "Humph!"

    I snorted uncomfortably, and spread out the second pair of black wings, like Bai Zai controlling Qianben Sakura, reaching out and waving, raising, and slicing down, in one go: "Dark Starburst? Variation? Skyfall!"

    The rapidly rising black ball abruptly stopped its momentum and exploded with a bang, and the scattered black sparks turned into hundreds of meteors and fell down.

    But the meteors veered off their tracks halfway through, veering in very different directions, darting around unrelated buildings or over the heads of passengers waiting for their shifts at the bus terminal.

    "Tsk!"

    I squeezed my palm hard, all the meteors exploded in the sky, and the energy fluctuations were forcibly suppressed in a small area, so I didn''t cause too serious damage to the surrounding area - after all, I still have to "take care" of the three fire and fog warriors and the demon kings. Mood.

    At this moment, the "eulogy reciter" and "ravaged minions" were analyzing the situation behind me...

    "I see, I can''t find any weakness. It is distorted because of the interference of the Law of Freedom, which is not only inclined to ''already exist'', but also ''forced to exist''!"

    "Haha! The position-free method of manipulating cause and effect just now is just a preview. The real point is the interference-free method of defending and attacking, right? Although I already knew it in my heart, I didn''t expect the opponent''s technique to be really delicate."

    I turned my head and smiled calmly: "Although I have already thought of a method, do you want to try it?"

    "Right on my mind!"

    Maxias screamed.

    Marchionne raised her hand to break a lightning rod in the air as a medium and a flying prop (Note 2) to perform the "improvisation of slaughter" to drive the Free Law, wrap it around - launch.

    Unfortunately, the rotating thrusting "javelin", surrounded by dark blue flames and layers of free wrapping, was still unable to break through the enemy''s defense, and the additional interference was quickly disintegrated by the free method, and the lightning rod that returned to its original shape immediately bounced elsewhere. .

    "Looks like it''s still up to me..."

    I stared at the station coldly, and said solemnly, "Using power to break tricks is one of the eternal truths - I want to see how long this little trick can last in the face of absolute power!"

    Saying that, the black wings on my back turned into three pairs, and at the same time, the avatar of Druaga also appeared and let out a silent roar.

    At this moment, Tanaka and Sato, who finally arrived at the glass sandalwood, "called" to start a call with Ma Qionglin. By the way, a dark blue flame emerged from her fingertips and flew to my forehead, so that I could also "hear" each other. Communication between consciousness.

    However, just as through the dialogue, Marjoram also "happily" agreed to my plan of "slamming the station with absolute force", we sensed a very large, extremely dangerous, and undulating "Red World Demon King". Breath¡ª¡ªIt should be the sense of existence belonging to "Exploration" Dantario, referred to as "Professor".

    This breath is located in a very distant place.

    In other words, he was not in Misaki City at all from the beginning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The opening mantra of Kamsing¡¯s speech.

    Note 2: Residents of District 11 like to refer to "off-hand attack type" weapons as "flying props" - the third update...

    Chapter 336 Tactical Discussion

    Ka! So that''s the case, adjust the tiger away from the mountain? Sound east and west? Or darkness Chencang? Anyway, it''s sly enough...

    Hey, I forgot the plot, and I really think of the aborigines too simply - but it''s okay! snort! Even though Dantario is a powerful Demon King of the Crimson World, but with me, who is close to the level of "Tian Yuan''s Tribulation of Fire" or "Sacrificial Snake", I can only be made into small cakes!

    Now, "Professor" seems to be posing a "decisive battle" posture, without concealing his breath at all, and rushes towards Misaki City at an alarming speed. - Who is afraid of who?

    I don''t mind wreaking havoc more than Marjoram, but the problem is that I can''t remember the plot... So I had to go back to Kamsing with her to discuss what to do.

    Soon, Dantario''s free-style had a new effect - Yoshida, who made all ordinary humans "still" and was not willing to do nothing, and who cared about me, also came to find us.

    "Ah, so that''s how-"

    Kamsing glanced at Yoshida and I back and forth, "It seems that you two want to be the second pair of ''eternal lovers''...?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    The thin-skinned Yimei immediately flied her cheeks.

    From "Glimore" came the clamor for fear that the world would not be in chaos: "Hey! Hey! Although my chaste eldest young lady, Marjorie Duo, may not be able to tell the difference, I, Mr. Maxias, noticed at a glance... "

    Gee! As a thousand-year-old Demon King, if he can''t even tell whether he is a virgin or not, it would be a waste of life, and he just met Shana a few days ago, so...

    "Maxias¡ª"

    I instantly blasted loudspeaker and shouted: "Listen! I don''t mind at all ''in order to fight outsiders must be in peace''! If you don''t want your contractor to leave this world without completing his revenge, don''t chew on it. Tongue!"

    "Humph! Who''s afraid of you? Come, come! Watch me bite you into pieces!"

    However, Maxias, who was screaming so wildly, did not continue his "dangerous speech" after all, and Yoshida, who was startled by my sudden outburst, once again clearly realized that I was indeed an existence completely different from "human beings".

    "Although I don''t know what Mark (Note 1) wants to say, but..."

    Marjoram narrowed her eyes coldly, "Can I take your words as a threat? Hmph, don''t think I''ll be arrogant once I win!"

    "It doesn''t matter what you think¡ª"

    I raised the corner of my mouth and chuckled, "The point is, only I know the conditions for the appearance of ''Silver''."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Ah..."

    Kamxin frowned slightly, took off the iron rod he was carrying, and slammed it on the ground, "This is not the time for infighting, right? It''s not too late to settle the grievances and grievances until this incident is over."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Marchionne turned her face slightly, agreeing with Kamsing''s statement.

    "I have no opinion--"

    I smiled brightly in the moonlight, "I''ve always been a lazy person, fighting or something is the most annoying." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause the glass sandalwood can monitor the whole city, all of us have been transferred to On the roof of the old Yitian Department Store, the glass sandalwood was also moved from the building to the top under the "password" given to Tanaka and Sato by Ma Qionglin.

    Then, the expected confusion of "meeting each other" - Tanaka and Sato were naturally surprised by my "real identity", and Yoshida also showed a surprised expression that they had already intervened in "reality".

    Taking this opportunity, I also briefly explained to Yoshida¡ªby the way, Tanaka and Sato the "speciality" of my "eternal darkness"¡ªmainly, "I don''t need to eat humans", which made them all feel relieved. .

    Yoshida said with a complicated expression: "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought, Xiaoyuan... No, Shana, she is a fire and fog warrior!"

    "I wanted to say it earlier, but I was interrupted by the old man and forgot-"

    Marchionne frowned and said, "Will the Fire Mist Warrior be ''a little uncomfortable''? Let''s make an excuse that won''t be exposed if you lie!"

    The calm expression of Kamsing being called "Old Man" shows that he doesn''t care at all, or he tacitly accepts this title-after all, he is dubbed "Millennium Zhengtai" by the nerds...

    I spread my hands with a pure face and said, "Don''t be so serious, the beautiful Miss Wine Cup - as the saying goes, ''the world is full of wonders'', Shana and Alastair naturally have their situation..."

 Chapter 446

    Maxias exclaimed: "Hey! Hey! Boy, only I can call her ''beautiful wine glass''!"

    I smiled leisurely: "Don''t be nervous, I won''t rob you!"

    "Ah, don''t worry about such insignificant things-"

    Kamsing waved his hand and said solemnly, "Continue to formulate a combat plan!"

    After some discussions, the problem was solved as in the original book - let Kazumi Yoshida cooperate with Kamsing to "tune" again to find out the "incongruousness" of the city.

    Well, there is a slight problem, that is, the beauty that floats on the shoulders in "Kashuda''s Heart" is naked due to the characteristics of the Self-Dharma...

    Aha, since I''m the "Demon King", I don''t have to turn around after being warned by Marjorie like Tanaka and Sato!

    The carcass of the two-dimensional beautiful girl Hong Guoguo is always very seductive...

    Soon, the "organ" was found - many bird decorations hanging on the streets during the Osprey Festival.

    Continuing to discuss tactics, since "Vampire? Brotzaog" was taken by me as a trophy, there is no "unauthorized action incident" before Sato, so I can only propose to try to sneak into the station, from the inside to destroy.

    The infiltration of the Demon King is much more convenient than human beings themselves as "guides"!

    "Is it possible?"

    Marchionne wondered.

    "Should work¡ª"

    I smiled leisurely and said, "As the saying goes, ''It''s always easier to destroy from the inside'', and... do you see me as someone who likes to take risks or die?"

    Maxias smiled strangely: "Hey! That''s what I said!"

    "I will destroy the whole station, and leave those ''organs'' to you, Miss Marchionne."

    "You don''t need to say more!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSure enough, Dantario''s assistant¡ª¡ªRinzi Domino will just follow the same pattern and use the free style taught by the master. There is absolutely no response to my intrusion with stealth and stealth, so...

    "Give me... explode it!"

    In the dark flames full of destructive aura, Misaki Station flew into the sky.

    At the same time, Marjoram, wearing a flame coat "Toka", shuttled between the streets, quickly destroying the bird decorations.

    After completing the task, I felt that the sense of incongruity that pervaded the space had partially disappeared, so I tried the space spell¡ªand it worked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: "Mark" is the abbreviation of Marjoram for Marcias (nickname or pet name? - The first...

    Chapter 337

    Directly cast Dimensional Leap and send it back to Kamsing. He is asking Yoshida to confirm "some things"-that is, what "exploration" wants to do.

    The conclusion is that the legendary free-style "Reversal Seal" that is enough to cause the "existence" of the entire Misaki City to be destroyed and "fall off" from the world will be activated at the same time that Dantario arrives in Misaki City.

    The lunatic obviously didn''t care that he would be drawn into destruction too.

    Ordinary human beings would feel extremely "disgusting" and "terrifying" just by "sensing" this freestyle, so Yimei immediately fainted weakly.

    Kamsin swiped the iron rod in his hand neatly, and released the "cardiac chamber of Kadashu." I rushed forward and caught the girl who was in a celestial state and was in a coma.

    Oops, it''s a big bag if it''s cheap or not...

    Moreover, how can the "old child" of Kamsin be given a chance to be slaughtered-although he himself is not aware of it...

    "Ah, your strength is astonishing..."

    Kamxin looked at me and said indifferently, "But the ''Reversal Seal'' is at the bottom of the station, and it doesn''t make much sense for you to lift the whole ''upper'' - then, please deal with the ''Professor'' , you can leave it here to me to destroy it."

    After saying that, Kamsin didn''t wait for me to answer, then he walked out of the window, jumped to another building, unfolded a giant-like "fighting form" and looked at the delirious Ichimei, I put it down a little reluctantly. After taking her away, let the shadow clone continue to execute the protection order, and he used the dimensional leap to intercept the "exploration" -- the dividing line of the space -- -- the strange whistle sounded from far away came from everywhere.

    On the other end of the dark track, in the extremely lonely field of vision, a strangely shaped vehicle appeared. The front part of the front end looked as sharp and sturdy as a hammer that slammed into the city gate. The mechanical structure is like an engine without a casing, like an unfinished missile or rocket placed on the rails. Green rays.

    Bad fun, bad fun...

    That''s enough - such dangerous elements as "Explore", it''s better to eliminate them as soon as possible!

    Seal - absolutely!

    A pitch-black curtain covers the dark night sky, and the railroad tracks near Misaki City, including the enemy train, are shrouded in my seal.

    "In my special seal, it doesn''t matter if I use power recklessly..."

    Looking at the fast approaching monster train-type Noble Phantasm "The Cabinet of the Party", I sneered, "Although he escaped when dealing with ''Thousand Changes'', but you don''t have a powerful Noble Phantasm like ''Shen Tie Ruyi''? - ''Explore the search''!"

    Eight Wings is fine, if I can''t stand the ban, it won''t be fun - since Six Wings can trap Xiu Denan, how can I not solve Dantario?

    "This is where your whole end ends¡ª"

    The six wings swayed, and I said coldly and opened my arms, "Xie Yuan''s ruling!"

    The powerful move that made the dignified "Thousand-Change" Xiu Denan had to break his precept and summoned the special Noble Phantasm "Shen Tie Ruyi" took shape at this moment. The strange car rubbed against the rails, making a harsh metal noise, and slowly stopped. .

    This train called "The Cabinet of the Party" can also be regarded as a kind of Noble Phantasm, and the Noble Phantasm must be driven by the power of existence. Now, the operation of the power of existence of the enemy has been restrained by me.

    "Oh oh oh! You are... you are... ah! If it''s for¡ªfor you, the¡ªit''s all experiments can be put¡ªaside!"

    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the loudspeaker on the roof, paused where it didn''t need to pause, and stretched it where it didn''t need to stretch.

    Uh... well, why do these words sound a bit chilly?

    The roof opened, and the machine and the driver, which were housed inside and looked like a control panel, rose up.

    It was a tall and thin man in a loose white robe. Under the thick lenses, there were unusually sharp eyes. From the messy long hair to the inside of the robe, the whole body was wrapped with what looked like a wide belt. There are many items hanging from the thin neck, such as cameras, binoculars, notebooks, Catholic rosaries...even guns.

    He''s the number one lunatic and scientist on the plane¡ªinquiring? Dantalio, commonly known as "Professor." You see, there''s always one or two "mad scientist" types in most "regular" surreal anime games. character ha...

    Very well, I''m worried that if this cunning and crazy guy stays in the train, I''m not sure I can completely destroy him!

    Because in Kamsing''s words, "that guy who calls himself a ''professor'' has always carried out weird experiments regardless of the enemy and himself, so he has made many enemies, and he is especially good at escaping from battle." Dantario stretched his hand to his forehead with a "pop" One shot... I found the glasses at that location, and after quickly putting them on, I said in a strange tone: "This¡ªall of a sudden has a hundred times more courage and ten times as much eyesight! Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm-"

    His waist suddenly bent 90 degrees, thinking about what he was going to say, after a few seconds he made a sound of "oh oh", punched his left with his right fist, and pointed at me unceremoniously: "''Eternal Darkness '', the ban of you- is really--wonderful! Come on! I''m--ready-to slice--study--you!"

    "What a lot of nonsense?"

    I sneered and asked sarcastically, and then waved my hand without hesitation: "Die!"

    Dozens of cross great swords hanging upside down in the air shot towards the monster train and the owner on it.

    "Teach, teach¡ª"

    "Assistant" Domino''s crying voice came from inside the train, "The power of existence is not running smoothly, and many organs are unable to function..."

    clang clang clang clang...

 Chapter 447

    Crackling - Domino''s high-pitched voice is drowned out by the metal screeching of the greatsword slashing through the train''s hull.

    Then, the dark purgatory magic flame poured out from the lines of the reverse pentagram, covering the entire "cabinet of the party".

    "A little more for you, Professor¡ª"

    I laughed evilly, and pulled my palms together, condensing an enhanced version of the dark starburst like a conjuration, "Destroy it!"

    Bang - Instant Kill!

    Whoosh...refreshed!

    The easy win gave me back my confidence in this move.

    "Woo-ho-I''ll be back--come..."

    In the sky above the railway that has turned into a super pit, such a clich¨¦ and funny remark echoes.

    Gee! Has the free law of mobility using space escaped at the last minute? Ahh! It''s really troublesome for a madman... And it turns out to be a free method of space movement that can break through the seal?

    Oh, when it comes to the seal, before leaving, you need to sprinkle some power of existence to do the repair work, and then lift the seal...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond update ...

    Chapter 338

    After everything was calm, Yoshida Kazumi also woke up, and I just jumped back to her side.

    "Even if you are the ''Demon King'', I still like you, Sakai-kun."

    The girl said so firmly before Kamsin and Marjoram returned.

    "Humans want to be with the ''Demon King'', but it''s very hard!"

    "Yuanjiang (Note 1)... Well, that''s what you call Shana, what she can do, I can do too!"

    "...Unfortunately, you can''t do it."

    "?"

    "Have you never thought about it? The ''world'' we live in is different, the lifespan of humans and demon kings is different, and the trajectory of survival is different..."

    I was sure that the time had come, so I used my magic power to guide Yimei into the long-planned trap, "These are all insurmountable ''natural moat''! No, you can''t have thought about it, you just avoided it subconsciously. It''s just those problems."

    "Yes, I...of course I thought about¡ª"

    The girl raised her face and said unswervingly, "But, Mr. Kamsing, Miss Marchionne, and classmate Chi, they all told me to clarify my true intentions, so I only know that I really like it. You, Sakai-kun¡ªno, the Crimson Demon Lord ''Eternal Darkness'' Ratonbos... Kim!"

    "Mankind can achieve many impossible miracles with will alone..."

    My eyes were deep, and I said in a warm voice, "However, the real reality is very cruel, and only determination is not enough to fill the innate shortcomings - if you really want to achieve a little possibility, you can only make an appointment with me." Demon God Contract''."

    "Eh?"

    Yimei was stunned for a moment, and then she wondered: "Sakai-kun... uh, does Jin mean to make me a fighter of fire and fog like Shana? However, Jin will go to my ''inside'' once that happens, Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? Besides, if you give up your entire existence..."

    Looking at the struggling girl, I chuckled: "Yes, the ordinary fire and fog warrior contract will indeed allow the demon king to enter the ''container'' and disappear into the real world, and the contractor who provides his own existence will look like The entire ''existence'' like a human being eaten by the apostles has disappeared from the memory of the people around - but, what I''m talking about is the ''Demon God Contract'', to put it simply..."

    Simply put, "beep" with me

    And in "beep--"

    Afterwards, immortality and youth will last forever, and according to individual potentials, they will gain surreal power.

    Of course, because it''s "beep-"

    Naturally, I have spoken cautiously about this matter in a rather subtle way, with a kind and pure face, clear and aboveboard, amiable, and a gentleman who is magnanimous and will never deceive others.

    Hmm, the effect of the word spirit still needs to be added a little... By the way, the fascination aura can also be turned on in time.

    Yimei thought for a few seconds, her eyes were bright but her eyes were silky: "I''ve decided - please give me the strength to step into your world! Otherwise... I really feel unwilling!"

    "I understand--"

    I smiled evilly and said, "Then, first of all, we have to move the location. This is not a good place."

    Leaving a shadow clone to say goodbye to Kamsin and others, I performed Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe place... Just jump directly to the bedroom of Yimei''s house¡ª¡ªI haven''t investigated the location of her house¡ª¡ªand then, I turned on the sound insulation anyway. As for the barrier, ordinary humans don''t want to hear anything.

    "Now, relax..."

    For the determined girl, there is no need for me to turn on any halo, I directly use the "Top of Eternity" exercise, reach out and stroke the back of her neck and waist, "I will tenderly make a ''contract'' with you. "

    "Ah... um, I''m a little nervous, but because it''s Sakai-kun, eh, I''m used to being called ''Sakai-kun'', so it''s hard to change my tongue--mmm, because it''s Sakai-kun, it''s Jin, so it doesn''t matter."

    "Sigh... First of all, an adult kiss."

    "Umm... Ha uh, my parents are at home..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I opened the soundproof barrier, they can''t hear anything."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Eh? Too shy..."

    "I can feel it, Yimei''s heart is racing!"

    "Well, I don''t know why I seem to be a little excited - ah, how can I say such a thing..."

    "It''s okay, this just proves your feelings!"

    "Uh uh..."

    "Yimi''s (muffler) head has hardened!"

    "Don''t say it!"

    "Don''t you know? Boys call your oppai a ''foul presence''!"

    "Eh? Ahhh, if you **** so hard..."

    "Ah, no¡­¡­"

    "You can''t ''don''t''. Or should I say that Yimei wants to wear pants? Huh, that''s great, this is Yimei''s..."

    "Don''t keep looking, so shy..."

    "Sorry for sucking..."

    "Ah? Hmm! No, can''t you use licking..."

    ¡°Yimiji is delicious here!¡±

    "It can''t be delicious. It''s dirty there. I took a shower before wearing a yukata, but then I ran around and sweated again...Ugh! Ahhhh..."

    "I didn''t lie -" Because it was converted from the second dimension! "

 Chapter 448

    Because it is a beautiful (silence)! "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the posture¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"It''s very comfortable, a beauty..."

    "Gold is so hard and hot..."

    "I didn''t expect Yimei to do such a thing!"

    "Mmmmm I''ll be happy if Kim gets comfortable ummm..."

    "It''s almost time to go in. Yimei''s (silence) is already very wet. Let''s form an eternal contract as one!"

    "Um... uh! Uh uh-"

    "Are you all right?"

    "Well, it''s fine, so definitely don''t stop on the way!"

    "I understand."

    "Uh uh... uh-"

    "All... go in!"

    "Uh, um."

    "Does it hurt?"

    "It hurts, but I''m happier than this, because I fit in with the person I like the most¡ªahhhhh..."

    "I''m also very happy, Oh Yimei!"

    (Langsheng please make up your mind...

    "Let me feel gold more, more!"

    "Yimi likes you! I like it the most!" Ah, of course you have to talk sweetly at such a time - in fact, how can a human being be compared to ''Superman''? "" "I like it too! For Kim, always, always, always love it!"

    "The inside of Yimei is warm, slippery, and feels very comfortable..."

    "More, more comfortable! Ah, myself... It seems that I can''t stop! I''m about to..."

    "Yimi, are you ready? Open up all your body, mind and soul, and accept the eternal inscription and the contract of transcendence!"

    "Okay! It''s okay! It''s okay to have everything in it! Ah, give me hot (silence)! Sakai-kunkin!"

    "The magic of eternity? A river of spring water flows eastward!"

    Pfft...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Ichimi''s nickname for Hirai Margin.

    PS: Strange, I don¡¯t think it crossed the line at all, how can it be harmonious...¡ª¡ªThe third update... burnt out, and the thing called "reservation" no longer exists.

    Chapter 339

    "...This contract is completed."

    "Great, this way, I can also..."

    After persisting until the contents of the contract were completely determined, the girl couldn''t bear the fatigue any longer, and fell asleep in my arms. In terms of human beings, she can withstand my full-strength "thrashing" for so long, she is really not bad. .

    Aha! It''s true that "love" is a miraculous power that can make the weak Ichimi persist like this...?

    Satan...Although I have already planned a way to overthrow Hecate and seduce Marjoram, I still have to "solve" Will Emina before that, but I can''t think of a good plan.

    so¡­¡­

    "Xiaoguang, I decided to take a break first!"

    "No problem, then please choose a plane, master."

    "Well, this... Originally, I wanted to go to "ToLove", but I was wondering whether to enter from the beginning, or to replace Yuuki Rito, who has already accumulated enough favorability for the female characters¡ªfor this multiple-choice question, It''s really hard to decide!"

    "¡­¡­why?"

    "Oh, you''re really cooperating with me, Hikaru - huh, because it''s super troublesome to enter from the beginning! I''m not even sure if Lala, who is accompanied by Pekai, can be pushed down smoothly, and then go with the same family. The school drama "Clannad" is different. In this work, except for Chuncai, who has a crush on the male protagonist, the initial favorability of the other female characters for him is simply below the pass line. It would be too much trouble for me to cultivate it myself! But if I replace the pear in the later stage Dou, then for a long time in the past, those female characters were not known by him "No! meaning! "

    How many times have you wiped the floor, you bastard! Isn''t this very confusing? Although if I replace it, the female characters will naturally "transfer" their favor to me, but I always feel a little awkward..."

    "...It''s really complicated psychology - oh, so where did the master decide to go? I just need to know this."

    "Huh... Based on the above, I decided to go to a more relaxed plane - for example, "Akisora ??(Note 1

    "Oh, so the way of coming, needless to say, is definitely to replace the male lead!"

    "Ah, as expected of my bosom friend! That''s right, that''s the only way it can be considered a "rest"! It''s tiring to always resort to evil means¡ªwell, by the way, I''ll be a good person again," Save "That eccentric Luna, guide her to the path of a normal person! Hey, by the way, how can you directly replace the male protagonist even if there are no conditions such as karma props?"

    "Because the master learned the "substitute method of existence" in "Bright Eyes Shana", by the way, I will take the essence and get rid of the dross, so that the "substitution method" of the system will be updated!"

    "It''s so powerful, it''s really good - if you say that, I can directly replace the coyote in the future? Oh, no, I have to save Sakura first, forget it... um, but it''s not bad to replace a certain black-bellied prince. , to spare his sisters the evil route."

    "So far away things will be discussed later - for now, please choose a version and a point in time."

    "Version?"

    "Yeah, doesn''t this work have two versions of manga and animation?"

    "Uh, it''s true that you said that... Well, it''s still the manga version, because the animation seems to be related to OAD and OVA, which saves a lot of plots - that is to say, the "no performance" part has a lot of inconsistencies. Certain factors will make my established plans subject to unknown influences."

    "Next is the time."

    "Hey, let me think about it... Although replacing the male protagonist directly before he is pushed back can save a lot of trouble, there seems to be a plot of sharing baths and "helping DIY" before - well, in order to avoid Tangled, just enter from there!"

    "Understood¡ªthe coordinates are correct..."

    "Wait a second-"

    "Eh? What''s the matter, Master?"

    "That... I suddenly remembered a particularly tangled question!"

    "what?"

    "The male protagonist, Kui Kong, seems to have bathed with his sister since he was a child, right? Aw - damn, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, from the memory, their biological mother died, and their sister came to pretend to be a child and started wearing them!"

    "This, although theoretically there is no problem, but Master, you are completely adult in size, if you replace a child..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I recently studied "Shaping Art" and "Rejuvenation". The former can change my body-in short, cute, young, unhappy, uncle, vicissitudes, old people and even devilish muscle people can change, but there are some It''s just a time limit - of course, the basic appearance is still me! The latter is simple and practical - time back, reduce age!"

    "It''s terrible, how could the master learn that kind of thing..."

    "Don''t say that, I''m also trying to experience the "reality" of time-travel - for example, when you become younger, you can better understand the feeling of "sister"! Oh, by the way, you have to complete the change in the gap of time and space. Okay, otherwise you won''t be able to cast spells when you arrive at the no-magic plane!"

 Chapter 449

    After communicating with Xiaoguang, I suddenly thought of a difficulty, so I said to the body: "Uh, I''m sorry, Huang Quan, it seems that you have to come out once - the no-magic plane will cancel yours" "Incarnation" does not say, for you, who are rampant, it is the most "dangerous" world."

    "Huh? Are you going to a world without supernatural powers? Well, even though we''re only separated for less than a microsecond, well... Hee hee Jin, pay off all your "debts" first!"

    "Hey hey..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter "throwing down" Huang Quan, I paused the time according to the old rules, and I entered the gap of time and space to cast the magic of "rejuvenation", which is not "Warcraft" Li Xiongde''s healing skill "Rejuvenation" is a common name, but a time-based spell that can truly "reduce age and grow back"!

    Bathed in the colorful brilliance of the time element, my body suddenly became shorter and smaller, until I became the undeveloped Zhengtai-that is, the hero Kui Kong of "Akisora" held his sister''s hand in his memory and "" The age at which the fake mothers" met.

    I pulled out a floor-to-ceiling mirror from the storage space, and I took a picture of it¡ªah, sure enough... it''s not what I looked like when I was a kid!

    Also, as I said in the previous article, I have been transformed by the source power of Xifa, the road of arrogance in the seven monarchs of hell, and my body and appearance have also moved closer to the handsome devil king who ranks among the best in this anime game. ...ah? Although I still have aggressive and demonic purple eyes and a captivating evil smile, I always feel that I have grown a cute and bursting face in my childhood mode, and I am a beautiful girl loli in women''s clothes, which is easy to inspire women''s motherly love. ? Well, although he is reluctant to admit it, that is the legendary little face.

    I''m going! Obviously, when he was in the "adult version", he definitely belonged to the arrogant and handsome, elegant and arrogant type!

    Forget it, maybe it¡¯s easier to be pushed back by humans with the same attributes as the original male protagonist (Note 2) ¨C I thought so comfortingly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: The original translation of "Autumn Colors of the Sky" is the original translation of "Autumn Sky", nicknamed "Autumn Sky" and nicknamed "Xiaokong Tianri Qiujie", referred to as "Autumn" Note 2: If you observe carefully, you can find that anyone who dares to push me back Not human.

    autumn sky

    Chapter 340 Autumn Sky

    There is no need to change the situation when I was a child, but it feels really good to be in the arms of "sister"!

    The life of ordinary human beings... A world without supernatural power, I haven''t experienced it for a long time - even the campus-style "Clannad" still has Apricot''s supersonic dictionary, Tomoyo''s Chirenko, Kotomi''s magic tone. Er and Sanae''s bread came, not to mention the "Guangyu" item that defies the law of cause and effect.

    By the way, regarding the name "Qiu", in order to avoid confusion - whoever asked the residents of the eleventh district to come and go, there are only a few names - I called her "Axi" according to the translation method of Baidu Encyclopedia. "Bar.

    Ah, the reality, the reality...the reality?

    Well, there is still something that is not in line with "reality" - the original male protagonist Aoi Kui Kong''s sister Aki has brown hair, but her sister''s beauty turned out to be incredible natural blonde?

    Uh, Sora, who was originally a twin, was also blond, but I was born with black hair to replace him¡ªbut for the sake of the plot, that is, to make Nami feel that seeing me was like seeing her own reflection, I used "Plasty" changes the hair color and solidifies it.

    Hmm, the blonde-haired me looks like Lucifer when he was still Lucifer...

    Well, now for the worst of the hassles - cooking.

    After tasting the "hell-level horrific murderous dishes" made by Aki once, my lazy pseudo-house finally had to make up my mind to cook by myself¡ªwhat? That beauty to do? How could such a charming and rebellious little girl do housework...

    Hmph, fortunately, when I was Aizen, I was bored and cooked by myself, and shuttled back and forth to "Clannad" to spend a hundred years with the harem. In the original book, "the whole family''s meals are cooked by the air"... I''m really going to fall.

    Alas, although the ancients said that "a gentleman is far away from a kitchen," but firstly I am not a gentleman, and secondly, in order to overthrow the great cause, what is so difficult about such a trivial matter as cooking? A certain unfortunate brother tried to overthrow (Xiao Wu) his sister, who was composed of 99% arrogance and 1% Jiao, but I don''t know how many feet she kicked but still stuck to me - what a great spirit worthy of admiration. !

    And then to the delightful and very evil things.

    First of all, of course, I''m stuck with Aki. Anyway, because "mother" is very busy with work, she often comes home very late or even the next day, so I will naturally have a full opportunity to climb into "sister"''s bed hehe¡ª¡ªcough , Of course, in an undeveloped state, you can at best show your brotherly desires, it is impossible to do anything, and you have to act a little more ignorant...

    For example, pretend to be cute.

    Well, the focus of this work is all kinds of "beep--"

    How to wipe the edges without being purified by the light of harmony is really a test of skill... Well, it''s better to use the "literary" technique to express He Ru (big fog) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLovely dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Location, bathroom.

    Incident, Kwai Aki helped me wipe my back.

    Ah... This plot, so it turns out, is exactly the part of OAD that is not "complete" in the comics but is very original in GJ.

    Sigh... I''ll take action when it''s time to take action, I''m welcome¡ª¡ª eh?

    "Hey, lift your arms up (Note 1

    "Ahahahahahahahahahaha...No, you know I''m very ticklish, Aki-sama!"

    Too bad, even though I''ve been a "demon" for a long time, that doesn''t mean my ticklish "habit" as a human will disappear - especially after "rejuvenation"...

    Adjust your breathing, and now, ask a baby-like question with a pure voice: "Hey, Sister Aki''s breasts, have they gotten bigger again?"

    "Well, do you want to touch it?"

    What a refreshing question! Aoi Aki...if I act like I can "beep-"

    I look like, she will definitely not hesitate to eat me in the Zhengtai mode!

    I put on a slightly hesitant and embarrassed expression - like a child who clearly wants something but refuses in a fit of rage: "Well, this... seems, probably, maybe, maybe not possible?"

    Ahem, even though I don''t want to push things around, I can''t act like a monkey who knows everything...

    "There''s nothing wrong with it¡ªif it''s empty, you can **** and touch it if you want..."

    As the girl said this, she naturally grabbed my hand and placed it on her left peak¡ªof course, it may not be called a "peak" at the moment, but the prototype that shows the majestic and magnificent vision of the future has already begun to take shape, reflecting trend to thrive.

    There was an unparalleled soft and smooth feeling in the palm of the palm - um, it seems that there is a small pliable point that is gradually standing up.

    Yes, women develop earlier than men, and in theory, Aki is two years older than me...

    Looking up carefully, the undisguised Aki Kwai in front of me has yet to fully show the temperament of Yujie, but as the so-called "Xiaohe only shows sharp horns", the budding gesture is also full of temptation, which is between blue and green. How fascinating is the image of the transformation between astringency and maturity...

    Her "greenness" is different from the "juvenile appearance" of the Lolita department, but a kind of "greenness" that is unripe and unripe.

    Aha! As a human being from an ordinary plane, I can actually have a high-quality body expectation that is comparable to that of a non-human beautiful girl in other dimensions. I am really amazed...

    Eye contact with the girl... If it is the real Sora, it must be completely incomprehensible, but with all kinds of rich experience, I immediately noticed that there was a lot of affection in her eyes - this description is very "sour", but if I hadn''t fought a hundred battles, He will definitely be shocked by this "autumn wave" that is as thick as concentrated honey.

    Well, continue to pretend to be a child: "Well, Sister Axi, you know, I prefer to read books, don''t I? So, this kind of thing should not be allowed..."

    "Hee then why don''t you let it go?"

    "Eh? Why? I don''t understand either, maybe it''s because it feels so good, it''s like being stuck and reluctant to let go..."

    "I''m so happy to hear Sora say that¡ª"

    With lips like sakura petals and eyes like stars, Axi smiled softly: "I like Sora the most, so whatever you want to do with your sister can be..."

    "I also like Aki-san the most, but what do you mean by ''what to do'' just now?"

    I had no choice but to pretend to be dumb as I was "not yet developed". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Since the "system" has integrated the existential substitution method of "Shaking Eyes Shana", the name of the male protagonist who can not be replaced will remain unchanged; in addition, because the pronunciation It is sora, and there is no suffix of "sauce", so I directly translate it into "empty" instead of "small empty" PS: Although my generation "determined" not to write it, "beep--"

    I''m a fan of the anime, but ah, but, I really love this work so much, so I had to break the precept... Well, I must write something different ah ah!

    Chapter 341 Security & Deterrence

    "Oh, wait until Sora grows up a little bit, and then you''ll know..."

    Aki uttered a precocious burst of energy with a serious face, "All in all, my oppai can be ''used'' no matter what Sora wants!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Oooooooo... The snow-capped hills and the tender red fruits overflowing like lava lure any normal man, although I can''t even "fire" when I''m not "shooting" age, but I can still speak my mind. The majesty!

 Chapter 450

    On the right peak, at the entrance of Yingshi, which is also soft and tough, I immediately used the only "supernatural power" that I can use now-"Eternal Peak", like the Devil''s Contract and "Dark Bible", my "eternal power". "Power" is also a kind of bug-like existence - for several years, I have secretly tried and found that I can''t cast any spells, but this mysterious "eternal power" can be used!

    However, in order to avoid her doubts, the Eternal Divine Skill is still reserved for the official overthrow in the future¡ªor it can be used in the days after being pushed back...

    Even so, the vast and profound power of eternity is not something that mortals can easily bear!

    Hehe, just "lose" it for me, my dear Aki...Sister! - I suck!

    "Uh... uh... huh..."

    A soft and seductive female voice lingered in the bathroom.

    oh yeah? Open the floodgates!

    "What''s the matter, Sister Axi? Did I hurt you?"

    I half-supported and half-held the girl who was suddenly exhausted and gasping for breath, and asked with an ignorant and nervous expression.

    "..."

    Axi was speechless for a while, and after a few seconds, she looked up and saw my face panicked, and then reluctantly said, "Uh, ha...it''s okay, Sora...I''m just...that, I was sucked too much by Sora. It''s comfortable... huh, let me, rest for a while..."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    I continued to pretend to be innocent, adjusted the look that I didn''t understand, and then had an idea and pretended to hesitate, "Ah, by the way - can Sister Aki make a promise with me?"

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    "It''s... Aki-san''s oppai, only I can touch¡ª"

    I suddenly thought that the question of her "place" in the original book was ambiguous, so I came up with a plan, "When I think of others touching it, I seem to feel very uncomfortable."

    Humph, I will never allow any "accidents" in "that area"! NTR someone else''s girlfriend or unrequited love is very fast (HX), but I''m definitely not a sleepover maniac who gets excited by NTR!

    "Sora...that''s so cute!"

    Aki propped up her delicate body, which had regained some strength, and hugged me tightly, unconsciously making our bodies like Hong Guoguo stick together like glue: "Okay, okay, let''s make an agreement¡ª Not just oppai, my everything, only Sora can touch, how?"

    Phew... This time there is a considerable "guarantee"!

    The goal was achieved, I smiled happily and innocently: "Yeah! I really like Sister Axi the most!"

    Hey, wait a minute... How could Aki''s physical strength recover so quickly? I can feel that she doesn''t have supernatural powers... Uh, forget about this kind of question, it''s time to think about it later, and enjoy the fragrant touch of the slippery soft skin on a blind date at this moment is the real thing! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecondly, it is necessary to talk about my "mother"-in fact, she is not only not "my" mother, nor the biological mother of the original male protagonist, but The fact that she was "the twin sister of the biological mother of the Aoi family who died in a traffic accident ten years ago" was hidden from the young Sora and Nami at the time - of course, the current me is an exception.

    Since it''s a mother - well, the parent-child relationship in District 11 is really...well, everyone knows that, although the three dimensions are unknown, but at least the "mother" in front of me is not until I go to middle school. They will take me to bath together - you know, she has no relationship or marriage because of her career and the need to take care of the relationship between the three of us!

    Well... Forget it, after all, even if it is a "pseudo" one, it will still shock some pure children''s shoes, so it is better not to describe it.

    Finally, let''s talk about my sister Kwai Namei - hum, I''m not that timid and cowardly former male protagonist! Remember me! The existence of sisters and the like is used to "beep--" to my brother

    Ah ah ah (big fog) So, I give full play to the skills of "the tiger''s body is shaken, the king''s spirit overflows" - uh, this is a joke - in short, with my more than 100 years of experience in devil birth, Fooling...cough, isn''t it easy to conquer a little loli? What''s more, there is "Eternal Power" as a backup "Nirvana"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of surrender¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The younger sister is used for the brother... er, I will tell you this later. Anyway, you have to listen to me, understand?"

    "¡­¡­don''t want."

    "Hey, then let''s make a bet! How about you listen to me if I win?"

    "Hmph, let''s hear it."

    Got it, didn''t it? It is so simple to settle the ignorant little loli.

    Of course, since she is a child, cheating is a common thing, but if it happens more than once, she will eventually understand that there is absolutely no winner or loser in the bet with me.

    in addition¡­¡­

    "Hehe, willing to admit defeat!"

    "Yeah-"

    Lolita stuck out her tongue: "C-don''t! Brother Kong is always so cunning!"

    I laughed like a big bad wolf grabbing a lamb: "Then don''t blame my brother for being ''ruthless''?"

    Fingers like a gust of wind, like lightning!

    "Bro Kong, I was wrong!"

    Namei shouted eagerly and bewildered, "Don''t make me wet my pants again... uh?"

    "Sorry, you''re too late."

    I said innocently: "I''ve said it before, I''m not a patient person!"

    "Whoosh-"

    The stubborn Namei did not cry, but yelled at me aggrieved: "I want to tell my sister and mother that you bullied me!"

    "If you dare to sue..."

    I laughed so innocently and cutely, and said calmly, "I''ll let you wet the bed every day from now on."

    "Uh!"

    In this way, although my "sister" is still charming, at least I have left an impression of "wisdom" and "unfathomable" in her heart, so that she will not always use "violence" against me as a brother. ". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles¡ª¡ªTears, this is another classic opening remark that I finally used...

    The play begins!

    Haha Axi "sister" has finally become a super beautiful girl with both talent and beauty!

    In other words: enjoy!

    Ouch¡ª¡ªSince becoming a high school girl, Aki seems to be unaware of her attractive and perfect body. She still wears underwear and dangles back and forth at home, especially in her bedroom, where she doesn''t even wear a bra. , underwear has also "became" a product that is more erotic, as if tempting me all the time - alas, I have been able to withstand the pressure and persevere since the "recovery" function! Mmmm, my concentration has grown above the qualified line unknowingly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, I was stimulated again today¡ª¡ªAlas, things like reality are like poison to the otaku......

    Chapter 342

    Hohoho, all other plots ignore the focus and still start from the bathroom!

    As for Sumiya Kana, her "real role" has not yet arrived, so there is basically no need to take the initiative to attack now - of course, due to my different relationship with the real Sora, since I entered the school, I have been with her who is Nami''s best friend. Became friends, and expressed appreciation quite naturally and gentlemanly.

    Going home from class one day - of course, I am absolutely! right! Unwilling to change into women''s clothes to learn tennis magic...

    Even so, Aki, who had stripped clean in front of me in the changing room without any scruples, still invited me to take a bath.

    Aha... I can really see it clearly - her body, as expected, has become more excellent, especially the upper circumference has grown a lot more than the outline in memory - the current state , it should be the "peak".

    "Sora, do you want to wash together?"

    Seeing me staring blankly at her charming celestial body, Aki concealed her hilarious expression and asked again.

    "Huh? This¡ª"

 Chapter 451

    I couldn''t agree with me happily, so I said, "Theoretically speaking, it''s not possible..."

    However, I couldn''t take my eyes off the beautiful nakedness of "Sister".

    "Why not? Didn''t we wash together often before? Or do you say you don''t want to?"

    Hold back! Hold back! In order to enjoy the fun of reverse push, now you must show the mentality that you don''t dare to take a step forward!

    "Nothing unwilling, just because I grew up, the so-called ''men and women are different''... and so on."

    "here we go again¡­¡­"

    Aki murmured a little, as if she had become accustomed to my rude words, and then a pitiful expression appeared on her face, like a pet cat and dog abandoned by its owner, "Really can''t...?"

    Yujie''s coquettish (?...Foul ah - well, anyway, I originally planned to push the boat along with the flow - what I said and did just now was just a show.

    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I''ll say with a sense of guilt¡ª"

    With a wry smile, I scratched my hair and said, "Cough, if it''s your wish, Sister Aki... then it doesn''t matter if we go together."

    "Hehe, that''s great!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Officially enter the bathroom... Well, the habit of the eleventh district is to wipe the body first and then take a bath, so there are many evil things "beep" ¡ª"

    All of the scenes in the series happened when "wiping the back" - you see, no matter who is wiping for whom, wiping and wiping, wiping and wiping, will encounter "No! It''s time! Touch!"

    place?

    Unlike me, who was wearing a bath towel to cover my shame, Aki was always naked, and her cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t know if it was due to the steaming heat or after all, a girl''s heart was pounding with a little deer: "It''s been a long time... I took a bath with Sora. some type of."

    I laughed dryly: "Ahaha... Didn''t my mother say it before, ''When Kong grows up, you can''t take a bath with my sister again!'' It''s like this, and I think it''s a bit inappropriate."

    Sitting in the bathtub, Aki''s voice was as soft as cotton wool, and her tone was ambiguous: "Well... it''s true that he has grown up¡ªin all respects, Sora is about to become a man."

    Edo, because I grew up in a completely different way from the shy and timid Sora in the original book, Aki also dared to say ambiguous and pun intended words often.

    "It''s not natural."

    Hey, hurry up, I''m waiting for the back story!

    wow...

    Amidst the pleasant sound of the water, Aki stood up, stepped out of the bathtub, came to the back of me who pretended to be a good baby and scrubbed by herself, and supported my shoulders: "I''ll help you wipe your back."

    The floor-to-ceiling mirror in front of her reflects the graceful figure of Kwai Yaxi Hongguoguo¡ªfull arcs, plain lines, deep shadows... dazzling and fascinated.

    "Uh, thank you then."

    Alas, the act of "pushing" is really not my character! After so many years of "forbearance", my motto of "do whatever you want" as a demon is about to grow weeds! From now on, I want to restore the old style!

    "I used to wash it quickly... I''ve grown so big before I knew it¡ª"

    Aki seemed to mutter to herself, reaching under my ribs, "Raise your arms, Sora."

    "It''s fine for me to come by myself... Goo?"

    Even saying words of deterrence didn''t work - as expected, before I could finish speaking, Aki swiped her hands with lightning speed... Well, she just grabbed my "beep" on purpose. ¡ª"

    Ahem, this "hand speed" seems to have reached the level of "fast speed"?

    Without "Top of Eternity" running, my "beep--"

    Of course, it is in the state of "see the elephant". ¡ª¡ªThen, let¡¯s not talk about whether there are some or not, let¡¯s just say¡­ Although I have pushed down many beautiful (girl) girls, but when I think about it carefully, I was caught from behind, ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    The experience seems to be...

    It''s actually unbelievable and unreasonable for the first time?

    "Ummm..."

    Aki made a conspiracy (?)-like nasal sound, and took advantage of the situation to gently press the wet soft and greasy pair against my back: "Why is it getting bigger? Huh? A little bigger?"

    The warm, moist and soft touch on the back is really comfortable... hoo! After so many years of holding back for pure love, I must be proud of myself today!

    "Aki...Sister, do you know what you''re doing?"

    My combat power was sealed and I deliberately did not operate the "eternal power", and I acted like a mortal. The hand on Aki''s slender wrist trying to relieve the "crisis" was completely weak, and even my breathing became heavy.

    "Humm, I just want to know the reason why Sora''s ''Xiaokong'' stood up!"

    Saying that, Aki clenched her palm slightly.

    "It doesn''t matter what the reason is... right?"

    "Then let me guess¡ª¡ªBecause Sora is a bad boy, so excited about taking a bath with my sister!"

    "Hey, Aki-san..."

    I simply let my whole body relax and leaned back in front of the girl, "Are you serious?"

    "Well, I just... seriously want to relax Sora-"

    Aki''s right hand started the official action, and his left hand also came to help, covering my another) beep-"

    "You don''t have to do anything, my sister will make you comfortable."

    It''s not the first time for a beautiful (young) girl to help DIY, even more exciting things like "clip sausage" and "fight for food" have been enjoyed countless times, but now this posture is completely passive... It is the reverse of the universe, and I am basically the leader. I look up at the other party and still smile like a conqueror, but at this moment, I seem to experience the pleasure of being "conquered"?

    The charming and seductive female voice sounded again: "Hey, Sora doesn''t need to exert any force, just leave it to me..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I was stimulated by reality again. the most annoying...

    Chapter 343 Kwai Yaxi (1)

    The one who has been conquered by the gods...Ahahaha, it''s good to try it occasionally, but I''m not weak-heh, wait a minute and I''ll get the money back from the "real battlefield"! - "Good boy, don''t be patient, just don''t think about anything..."

    My thoughts were pulled back to reality by a strong "impulse" - I have always been a gentle and considerate person when I walked the pure love route, so I didn''t use "magic power" to avoid Aki''s first hand "beep--"

    Returning without success¡ª¡ªOkay, let¡¯s fire, although in the past, it was generally told to ¡°don¡¯t waste¡± directly, but occasionally launching like this is also an interesting experience...¡ª¡ª¡°As long as you feel comfortable. "-"Good boy don''t be patient..."

    Oops, hearing this kind of words, even I, who have been through hundreds of battles and have won a hundred victories, almost collapsed, let alone the emptiness in the original book.

    "Sister Aki..."

    puff...

    Speaking of which, only the only child in the three-dimensional world will become "brother and sister control"... Well, it''s great to be able to realize this dream in disguise - "coming out in the hands of the sister" or something, of course, right away, Also "come out in my sister''s ''inside''" Oh!

    "Sora...still ''coming out'' one by one¡ª"

    The right hand still holds my "beep--"

    Aki raised her left hand, "Oh, there''s a lot out there..."

 Chapter 452

    "I said, Sister Aki-"

    I closed my eyes, leaned my head back, and rested it on the girl''s shoulders and chest, "If you did something like this, I would have misunderstood..."

    Aki''s right hand twitched slowly and restlessly, and then raised his sticky left hand in front of him, and repeatedly clenched his fists with five fingers, attached to my ear and whispered: "Sora is so smart, you should know that this is not the case. It''s not a misunderstanding..."

    "So, that means..."

    I decided to take the initiative and gently stroked the girl''s right arm, "Is it okay if I treat Aki-san as a ''woman''?"

    "Well! I knew that if it was empty, it would be understandable¡ª"

    The girl put her soft cheeks dipped in the steam from the bathroom against mine, her tone full of joy, "So happy! Originally, when Sora grew up, I thought that she would be far away from me, no matter how I didn''t want to be separated, I would leave. I''m going away...because I absolutely don''t want to be separated from you, so I''m really happy to hear Sora reveal this to me and hear your real thoughts."

    "But, Aki-sama, between sister and brother... such a thing is condemned by ordinary people¡ªthere will come a day when the paper can''t cover the fire, when the wind blows through the wall¡ª ¡ªI don¡¯t care what I do, Aki-san, you will¡­¡±

    "If Sora doesn''t care, what should I worry about? I never thought such a thing was impossible!"

    Speaking of which, I''ve always thought so¡ªclose relatives "beep¡ª"

    "Beep--"

    The so-called "ugly things" that are not tolerated by the world, in fact, as long as they don''t "kill people", everything will be fine!

    In addition, the immortals, demons, and the like who are beyond the defects of human beings will naturally not care about this - think about it carefully, whether it is the rippling Eleven District (Izanaki & Izanami) or the sanctimonious Celestial Dynasty ( Fuxi & Nuwa "Yo Shi") and the ancient sanctuary (Greek gods said no duck pear) and the unrestrained Western world (Adam & Eve, what, you say this is not a pair? Made of ribs! With modern In terms of scientific vocabulary, it is simply a clone of the opposite **** with the exact same genome! All of its myths have close relatives "beep--"

    The legend of ah!

    "Sister Aki!"

    I stood up abruptly, turned around and stretched out my arms, and hugged the girl¡ªwell, a little embarrassingly, with my current physical condition, I couldn''t achieve the effect of "holding in my arms".

    "Allow me... to like you as a ''woman''!"

    Then, I took the initiative to kiss Aki''s lips.

    The girl was stunned for only half a second, and then responded enthusiastically¡ª¡ªvery good, it is very strange, you did strictly abide by the "promise", Sister Aki...

    Well, under my meticulous secret supervision since I crossed, of course there is no chance of any "accidents" happening to her!

    Gentle feelings are mixed with agitated emotions, and the green clumsiness quickly realizes the instinctual talent in the cautious temptation...

    The moist and greasy entanglement draws irregular curves between each other''s stickiness and crispness; the fragrance and softness attracts and rebukes, savoring the pure joy of taboo in fiery feelings.

    The phantom traverses the smooth dangling, slid across the thrilling shallow valley, and re-emerges on a new and wonderful slope...

    Under the plump and elastic full moon, the mucus that is winding down is probably not a shower gel, right?

    "Can you? Aki-san."

    Passing by the small chin and the graceful neck, I bury my head among the peaks and peaks where the girl has completely reached a surreal level, sniffing the mysterious fragrance from the second dimension, and whispering in a muffled voice.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Aki squeezed a sweet nasal sound out of her throat and hugged me tightly.

    goo...

    ah? "Gu" what''s going on?

    Although the combat power was "sealed", my five senses were still sharp, and I immediately noticed that the unpleasant sound seemed to be coming from Aki''s belly.

    Uh... I can directly absorb the free negative energy in the space, not to mention that even if my own magic power cannot be used, it is more than enough to support the daily consumption of the body - but Axi obviously has no such ability.

    "It''s not good to be in the bathroom for the first time..."

    I raised my head, smiled and kissed the girl''s lips lightly, "As the saying goes, ''Japan will grow long'', I''ll cook first - I''ll feel bad if I''m starving, Sister Aki."

    "Hee has been so eloquent since he was a child! Hmm - although I don''t care about the location, that beauty is coming back soon..."

    Aki bit my earlobe in a low voice and said, "Continue at night and wait for me in the room obediently!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I''m back!"

    At the entrance, there was a voice that was beautiful, crisp and tender, but unexpectedly boyish¡ªit seemed that she was in the house of her best friend, Yuri Sumiya (one-sidedly... for a long time, so she came home later than me and Aki.

    The unnecessary time is skipped directly, and it will soon fall into the night.

    Oh hoo hoo, the long-awaited delicious food is finally here!

    When Nami fell asleep, Aki sneaked into my room and slipped into my bed.

    Needless to say, as long as the fiery eyes meet, we kiss each other naturally.

    For the sake of "everlasting" and now, I have to continue to "enter the play"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of a gentleman¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI lay down, and Aki sat on my waist and lap.

    "Ah, it''s almost like a dream¡ª¡ªAki-san, who I''ve always dreamed of, is going to (silence) with me soon..."

    "me too--"

    The girl gently unbuttoned her shirt and said softly, "I can''t stop thinking, if Sora just thinks of me as a sister, what should I do..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Autumn Sky will definitely be over within this week, and then... um, after a while, I will go to FATE.

    Chapter 344 Kwai Yaxi (2)

    PS: In order to prevent harmony, use pinyin to replace dangerous places in advance¡ª¡ªI believe that the wise gentlemen will definitely understand...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Sister Axi, in fact, I have always been I want you, think about your body, and every time I see you running around the house wearing only your underwear because you are lazy, I get excited-but, I dare not say it at all, for fear of being hated by you... "

    "Hehe, we really are perfect siblings, we even have the same thoughts! I''m also afraid, if you fully express your desire to like Sora as a ''man'', if you say, "I want to touch Sora more, I will always If you look at Sora, you will imagine a lot of H things'', will you be hated and despised..."

    "Sister Aki..."

    "However, that''s great, so we''re all thinking about the same thing¡ª"

    The girl started to move, her wet and delicate tongue nimbly moved around me, "I like Sora, because I like it, so I want everything... earlobes, lips, tongue, chest, (silence), (silence) Everything, whatever it is."

    Ah, I can''t resist...

    Ahem, but what I want to say is¡ªbeing pushed back by a beautiful girl is a kind of enjoyment! You don''t have to work hard, just feel the pulse of the rhythm and grasp the timing of the launch, right?

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    "It''s hardened, very..."

    "Because it was held by Aki-san''s hand..."

    "Hehe Kong can really talk, but I am very happy to hear it!"

    "Sister Aki, the book says it''s best for girls not to use this pose for the first time..."

    "Hee Kong is really a bad boy, do you read any books? It''s okay, big sister can make you feel comfortable- um... uh uh... uh-"

    This, what is needed now is "pure, innocent and panicked eyes"... right? OK, this is the choice.

 Chapter 453

    "Ah... I went in, I entered Aki-san..."

    "Uh, ha... It''s great! It''s only the first time, it''s just empty (silence)... It''s so hot... huh, empty... very comfortable... I''ve always wanted to do this..."

    "Warm...wet...tight...Aki-san''s (silence) makes me feel like I''m floating - eh, can''t you?"

    Oh, this is different from the ordinary "beep--"

    The unique touch, this bizarre way of energy flowing - you can''t go wrong! This is... a holy artifact? Thermos Autumn Moon!

    what! That''s great, I didn''t expect to be able to "beep--" in an ordinary world without supernatural powers

    To the Holy Artifact, this time-travel trip is already worth the "fare"!

    Aki didn''t hear the question I whispered at the end, slowly twisting her waist and repeating in a murmur: "Kazora...I always wanted to...do this..."

    "Sister Axi, don''t you feel pain? It''s bleeding!"

    "It''s okay, although it hurts a little bit, but this varies from person to person... ummm!"

    "Ah, that''s amazing... But I can''t be the only one feeling comfortable, I want to help Aki-san get comfortable too!"

    "I''m really glad that Sora has grown up to care about my sister so much... ahhh? Ugh, it seems that ''there'' has grown so big, and it suddenly (silenced) into (silenced) my heart! "

    "Aki-san''s (silence) heart...was warmer than the place just now, and she''s still sucking me tightly..."

    After being stimulated so strongly, the girl''s upper body fell down, and the huge soft peaks were squashed on my chest, but she still "stubbornly" wriggled her delicate body: "Endurance is not necessary, everything is up to me. Come and take it! This is the last and most important step that must be done - this time inside me... come out!"

    "Okay! But, you have to ''go out'' with Sister Aki!"

    The girl tried her best to get up and move around without moving, but her soft voice could ring in my ears: "It doesn''t matter if you shoot it all... shoot it at Aki... um!"

    "Then, next, let me do my best to make Aki-san happy!"

    Non-human beings¡ªbeautiful (girls) girls such as blood races or monsters, even for the first time, can sit down to the bottom in the reverse position of the universe. However, although Aki Kwai has a "warm pot Qiuyue" that can quickly restore physical strength, she is not. After all, they are just ordinary humans, and it is impossible to survive the first experience with the riding position.

    Turning the defense into an attack is now the official time of Qiankun.

    "Linked together, we are linked together! Hmm..."

    "Ah yes, this is our ''bond''!"

    "Are you comfortable?"

    "Of course, because Sister Aki''s (silence) is really entangled with me... So what about you, sister?"

    "I...ha, as long as it''s empty...ha, if it''s comfortable...ha, I''m comfortable..."

    "No, you have to be really comfortable!" - Eternal power, a small amount of operation!

    "Huh? I think I''m going to... come on, I''m full... uh empty-"

    "Sister Aki..."

    puff...

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhho Difficult to understand, bewildered and confused.

    The road is bright now, clearing the clouds and seeing the sun, the road is secluded, although it is dark and dark, it is leisurely and content.

    The so-called coincidence is just the inevitability of fate.

    The so-called miracle is just a doomed accident.

    I will overcome all difficulties and obstacles and take you to the peak of Yongle.

    I will destroy the breeding ground of all disasters, and hold you to avoid possible nightmares. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The golden wind is sassy to send incense, and the jade dew is a little smooth.

    Shuangyue is heavy and heavy, and the autumn water is full of water. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Possible Nightmare"¡ª¡ªFor example, if the original author''s conscience was eaten by some small canine animal, he might arrange Luna Sakizuki and Kwai Ya Xi met, and then introduced her to the chaos because of temporary jealousy "Beep--"

    Going to a party... or something; or the relationship between the two is known by a new and old character, so Aki is threatened to do all kinds of "beep--"

    The thing is God''s horse.

    Of course, now that I''m here, that''s all! right! Nothing like this will be allowed to happen!

    I have this ability.

    What did you say? Can''t use my magic?

    Hehehe...that''s a thing of the past!

    When I gave Kwai Aki the "ability" beyond the shackles of the mortal body through "demonization", a small part of my "seal" was lifted due to the "supernatural power" in this plane - just like when I The same is true of Kotomi Ichinose when she knocked down Kotomi Ichinose in "Clannad".

    At least, now I have no problem using auxiliary skills such as Spiritual Mind, Sorcerer Warlock Eye, Double Halo, Dimensional Leap, and Multiple Enchantment.

    In this way, it will be much easier for me to act in the future.

    Chapter 345 Clothing Research Association

    "What...magic? Spells? What is the memory that suddenly popped up in my mind..."

    Hearing Axi''s bewildered self-talk, I immediately turned around and held her face up, and said the words I had prepared earlier: "Sister Axi, thank you, thanks to you, my seal has been undone. "

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "Because Aki-san''s (silence) is a holy weapon, it''s just enough to unlock my reincarnation seal..."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "Forget it, it''s easier to believe it with a demonstration in action, right?"

    After I finished speaking, I started to perform some small fireworks-like magic: "Also, Aki-sama should also understand the ability of illusion and magic operation, right?"

    "Eh? Seems like... it is."

    While speaking, a pair of pink lace **** appeared on the girl''s hand...cough.

    "Well, all in all, I''m the reincarnation of the Demon King..."

    I said in the most gentle tone, and in my gestures, I gave the other person a hint of comfort, "If you want to hear, I can tell you slowly and in detail, but Aki-sama just needs to remember one thing¡ªyou , will always be my favorite Aki sister."

    "Ah... We finally got to know each other, so I won''t give up because of boring things!"

    The girl put her head on my chest, wrapped her arms around my waist, and said softly and firmly: "So, Kong, no matter what kind of existence you are, you will always be my Kong."

    Next, I am good at "making up stories". Anyway, I set up some vague points that are plausible, so that even if I am close to the gang, I can justify it.

    "...So I was reincarnated as a human, above."

 Chapter 454

    "Well, I get it roughly..."

    Aki tilted her head and pressed me down on her bare thighs¡ªwell, the knee pillow that I haven¡¯t tried for a long time¡ªand caressed my face softly, seeming to be a little sour, ¡°So, Sora wants to recover. The power of the Demon King in its heyday must be with many virgins (silencers) who possess holy evil weapons like me?"

    "Hehe, I already have Aki-san, anyway, there is nothing in this world that can threaten us, so I don''t need to go for power specially-"

    I reached out and hugged the girl''s slender waist, put my face on her belly, and the tip of my nose was inserted into the round and lovely belly button, "So don''t worry, Sister Aki just wants to enjoy eternal happiness with me. !"

    "Huh, immortality...? It feels very surreal!"

    The girl muttered to herself, and suddenly frowned slightly: "If it''s true, but only the two of us will live forever... Isn''t beauty too pitiful?"

    Heh... even if a woman says something like this, a man can''t climb down the pole right away!

    I said in a light and teasing tone: "Well, although (silencing) is the only way for me to immortalize mortals, does Sister Aki want me and my sister (silence)? With Namei''s character, she will never agree to it. Yes, maybe they will kill me with a knife!"

    "That means you will (mute) Naomi as long as she agrees?"

    "Uh, I only need Aki-san and that''s enough..."

    The girl held down the claws that I moved up to her chest, and said with an angry smile: "Hee, sweet talk... I still don''t know about you? But there is still time... Well, let''s talk about it later! Now, I have to try it. I can squeeze you dry!" - the dividing line of time and space - a real house, dare to ignore the life of cups, dare to ignore the reality of tableware - but there is cuteness, although millions of people will go to me.

    But... I''m a so-called "pseudo-house"! Therefore, I have always believed in Freud''s famous saying: "Beep-"

    It is the driving force behind human progress and civilization development.

    Well, although a certain lo*ic*n told us that "Floyd died of oral cancer"...

    Closer to home, one of the typical examples of "moe" is called "glasses giant oppai" - this dual attribute, I seem to be the only one in "Wagtail". Counting one, but for those who admire (? I don''t want to use strong I have not taken evil means to eat her for the time being.

    Then, let Kana Sumiya of this work become the "second place"!

    The Clothing Research Association is a school club with only two members, Namei and Kana. Of course, in order to get close to Kana, I gladly agreed to Nami''s proposal to join the department when she gritted her teeth (because I''m not a cowardly former male protagonist). invite.

    "It''s suspicious, Brother Kong agreed so easily..."

    Naomi glanced at me with half-squinted eyes.

    "What are you talking about¡ª"

    The corners of my mouth curled into a slightly evil smile, "For the sake of my lovely younger sister, it is my duty as an elder brother to join a club that cannot be formed without three people!"

    "evil¡­"

    Namei made a face and ran away, and she muttered vaguely, "Hehe, Kanai should be very happy now!" --- the dividing line of time and space --- "Well, I am the Minister of Construction... Having said that, there are only me and Namei in the club, so I''m really grateful for your willingness to join me!"

    During the break, the glasses lady answered my well-informed question - by the way, the reality transformed from the second dimension is good, but Nai''s eyes have a beautiful color of silver-gray.

    Ah, by the way, she bowed when thanking her, so... wow, her **** are more exaggerated than Kazumi Yoshida, who is also a cute ordinary human!

    "Aha (as expected)¡ª"

    I touched my forehead with my hand, expressing helplessness, "Well, it doesn''t matter, the newly established clubs are like this, and... With such a beautiful classmate Sumiya and my lovely sister, I don''t need anyone else to join. That''s it!"

    Ke Nai''s face immediately turned red: "Ah! Beautiful... Li or something... Kong-jun is really, anyway, anyway, thank you."

    After making an appointment with Aki to do something she loves after school, Namei walked over to see her sister''s "kiss goodbye" and said, "Family can''t be together all the time."

    I looked at her with deep eyes: "What if I said yes?"

    "...What nonsense are you talking about!"

    "Hehe...you''ll understand soon."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAh, Aki is really eager to do "beep-" with me regardless of time and place

    What about things like cooking in the kitchen (of course, I am cooking, she is doing OS and BS) on the mat in the sports goods warehouse after class (fortunately I have a mind, otherwise in case It will be troublesome if someone comes over)...and on the sofa, in the hot spring, in the classroom, on the Ferris wheel, in the wild, under the shrine corridor, etc...---this is the dividing line---PS: about some "details" in FATE "I''m stuck again, I have a headache...

    Chapter 346 Sakizuki Luna

    Phew... A beautiful girl supporting role who constantly challenged the bottom line of ethics and morality appeared before the Nai plot, which has not started for a long time.

    Sakizuki Luna...Ah, sorry, let me use the maximum output of the eternal force to instantly give you the super-superb pleasure that you can''t experience with "eccentricity" anyway!

    ho **** ho ho... I definitely couldn''t wear women''s clothes. Of course, I used my spiritual sense to scan Luna, who has the distinctive feature of a pink ponytail and a coat, and then calculated the time to wait at the elevator door to witness her "exposed" pure and lovely The face of the girl, the soft and beautiful carcass carrying the tall pepper milk exudes the vitality of a girl...

    However, the perverted action of "opening the placket" made her innocent expression stained with a glamorous brilliance.

    "Humph¡­"

    An evil smile rippled at the corners of my mouth, I flashed like a gust of wind, rushed into the elevator, forcefully but softly pressed the exhibitionist girl against the wall of the cabin, and at the same time, the double barrier of concealment and soundproofing burst out. - Eternal magic? Love is like a tide!

    "Huh? Uh, uh ah ah ah..."

    An astonishingly loud ecstasy scream echoed in the elevator with the door closed, and Luna, who was poured into an excessive amount of eternal power by me grabbing a tall peak, was convulsing, twitching and trembling from the orgasm, and even sprayed directly in the garden. A long stream of "holy water" came out.

    After a long while, the girl finally returned to her shell, panting weakly: "What... what? How can... this feeling, I have never felt... too, too powerful!"

    I began to use the devil''s psychic powers: "Want to have this pleasure all the time?"

    "think¡­"

    "Then, make a ''devil contract'' with me!"

    "contract?"

    It''s logical and easy - the mental defense line of the girl "flying outside the sky" is simply useless!

    MissionApplished!

    "...Eh? So Aoi-kun is the Demon King?"

    Luna half hung and half wrapped around me, muttering softly.

    After the contract was established, the girl whose sanity had completely returned to normal stared at me curiously, not caring at all that my hands passed through the empty coat, directly touching and embracing her Hong Guoguo''s carcass.

    I smiled slightly: "Accurately speaking, it is the new demon king - as for the name Kuikong, it is my identity as a human being."

    Luna waved her hand: "It''s not bad! Well, it''s a pity to give up that hobby, but it''s worth it for the unimaginable shuddering happiness!"

    Hey... Three disciplines and eight notices! The terms of the contract I set up with Luna are naturally very "harsh". Unlike other harems, for a super-open girl like her, I absolutely do not allow any loopholes to exist in the contract.

    "It''s nice of you to think so¡ªby the way, although I wouldn''t allow your naked body to be watched by other men, but..."

    My hands wandered slowly, "With the help of my magic, you can expose yourself in crowded places without being discovered!"

    Luna''s eyes glowed with starlight: "Oh... Is that so? Ah, don''t care about that, since just touching can make me do that! So! So! If you are happy, how happy would His Majesty the Demon King be with me directly? ?"

    "Hehe...Want to try it?"

    "certainly!"

 Chapter 455

    "Sigh... Go to a place where people come and go, just so you can see my magic." - Invisibility, Dimensional Leap!

    A place full of people...for example, a station.

    Double enchantment is on! Well, also use the "dream seal" that was cast in "Clannad" just in case.

    "Sa... Now it''s okay to expose as much as you like!"

    Saying that, I turned my hands over and turned Luna''s coat into rags.

    The girl let out a coquettish cry that was almost like a moan: "Ahh... I''m in a good mood!"

    "Oh, it''s about to start, Luna-chan."

    "It''s His Majesty the Demon King!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Tsk tsk, what a beautiful body, if it was seen by many people, wouldn''t it be a waste..."

    "Hee hee, until today, I haven''t been seen by others, it''s too strange... I want to be seen naked by others, but I feel very scary when I find out - so, it''s really good! After His Majesty the Demon King, as long as you are watching, you can expose it at will. In fact, you are the only one looking at me, but the joy that I have always wanted to experience like this is really... ah, my ''there'' has become ''like this'' ''Come on! So, what a shame... Hey, Your Majesty the Demon King, can you wait and let me do ''this'' in front of you before continuing, okay?"

    "Haha...that''s funny¡ªyes, I''ll allow it! It''s really strange to ask to be seen like this...hehe."

    "Hmm... let me see the (silence) of His Majesty the Demon King too! Let''s do OGC to each other!"

    "Although I don''t have your strange hobbies, but... well."

    "It''s amazing what a boy''s place... It''s getting bigger!"

    "You''re really amazing too! You can really get wet just by being seen - um, it''s all ticking down... I''ve just ''goed'' once, and it''s coming out again so soon!"

    "Because...it''s too comfortable¡ªbeing watched by others...doing it...will be very...heartbeat..."

    "Really... But, I''m not the first brother who can be satisfied with OGC alone!"

    "Wait... I''ll give it to you... My virgin -- now look at the place where I''m going to ''go'', my Majesty the Demon King, look at the place where it''s shaking and trembling and about to spit out like just now Behold, His Majesty the Demon King! Hmm... ah ah ah-"

    "Haha...that''s a beautiful expression - I''ve ''goed'' twice in a row, even if it''s my first experience, I should be able to enter easily..."

    "...Hoo, ho... Strange, it doesn''t seem like the happiness that His Majesty the Demon King gave me? Well, well, it seems that I have to try the real H-please, come (silence) me, Your Majesty the Demon King."

    "Ah, that''s why I made a contract with you... It would be a pity for such a beautiful being to be stained with disgusting stains."

    "?"

    "Forget it, you don''t have to understand what I''m talking about - now, just enjoy and cooperate... Hey!"

    "Huh? Ah...in...in...my...inside!"...

    "I''m so excited, it''s great! In front of so many people, in the crowd of people coming and going, I was taken away by His Majesty the Demon King''s (silence) It''s really... not the first time? It''s amazing and I want it again... ¡­¡±

    "Hey... how many times? You''ve ''goed'' twenty times in an hour, right?"

    "Eh? Ahhh, I''m out of strength..."

    "Hey...then I''ll be merciful¡ªthe last blow: Eternal Magic? Spiral Superfluidic Wave!"¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm...after the end of autumn It should be pure for a long time (probably) - tsk, it''s more convenient to change it into pinyin, well, everyone can add brains and make up... I''ll go! It''s almost all pinyin, isn''t it?

    Chapter 347

    Hmph... If it wasn''t for Sakizuki Luna being a beautiful girl of high quality, and I came here with the heart of "saving", she would definitely be thrown into the tentacle nest and recycled until it was scrapped!

    All in all, under the strict constraints of the Demon God contract, Luna has become my secret gun friend on this plane¡ªwell, it can¡¯t be said that way, it¡¯s not so equal, and at most it¡¯s one level higher than a toy or a slave. (Because I don''t like both forms) Probably a "pet"...

    Time is like a song, life is like a shuttle - all in all, under the constant matchmaking of Namei, Kenai confessed to me and went on a smooth date until the end.

    Since Kana has taken the initiative to do BS for me (Note 1), then I naturally have to respond "responsibly" to her feelings! ¡ª¡ªShould have just followed the trend "beep¡ª¡ª"

    I got her, but in order to "kill two birds with one stone" for Namei and Kenai, I just resisted and didn''t take the gun directly after BS.

    According to my analysis, there must be a reason for Namei''s lily tendency - when she rescued Ke Nai, who was in trouble after being forced to confess by a boy, the reason seems to be "it''s very uncomfortable to see her like that"...why?" unhappy"? Is that beauty a good boy who is willing to help others? The answer is obviously no.

    The real reason, the reason why Namei avoided and ignored it intentionally or unintentionally was... Seeing the hesitant and cowardly Ke Nai, Namei seemed to see herself¡ªthe self who was also hesitant and cowardly in "a certain way"!

    Hesitating for what? afraid of what? Because that beauty is essentially brother control ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡ª but her fragile reason and morality bound her, so she subconsciously became a lily, precisely to prevent men other than her brother from touching her!

    (The above is a personal opinion, the fog is very thick, and it is for reference only...

    Knowing that I was "unfathomable", Namei, who hid in the closet and peeped at Cannai who was severely "stimulated" for my BS, took a sneak attack the next night - weapon: anti-wolf electric shock.

    Gee! Has my physical fitness been "sealed" as well... Otherwise, even if I deliberately hit the trick just to enjoy the reverse push, I wouldn''t really feel paralyzed...

    Paralyzed - Oops, Namei must never slip her hands at a critical moment......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Uh...why are you tying me up?"

    "Because Brother Kong has a strange ability, I have to use a rougher method."

    "So, what do you want to do¡ªthis pose is too..."

    "Hey... Brother Kong, ''this''... can you give it to me?"

    "Hey... Are you broken, Namei?"

    "Hmph, as expected of Brother Kong, you are so calm no matter what the situation is."

    "So you should calm down too!"

    "I...I really envy you, but...because of having ''this thing''..."

    "Hey... That means, Namei, you actually want to be a boy? Well, this is a psychological problem. In short - ''This is a disease, it needs to be cured.''" "...Sure enough, it directly ''clicks'' you. It''s better to drop."

    wow...dangerous! Danger!

    "I was wrong, my kind, lovely and beautiful sister, uh, don''t shake your hands..."

    "Why... why are you taking everything I want?"

    "Hey, could it be... could it be..."

    "Bro Kong, you''re always like this¡ªshut up!"

    Puzi...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Kenai..."

    As Na Mei screamed and screamed with all her strength, her mind was engulfed by an unprecedented wave of pleasure, and she fell on the bed - eh? Wrong location? Don''t be stupid, it''s not common to shift the "battlefield" and switch postures in "hand-to-hand combat", not to mention that Mei''s physical strength is not enough, and she can''t do it like Aki. I ended the "war" with someone''s pose behind me. Originally, I wanted to pity Xiangxiyu a little bit, but Namei, who was in an irrational state, kept asking for a more intense and tougher way, so the live-fire exercise with the wind and the rain was stunned. It became a fierce battle of violent storms...

    Under the influence of my eternal power, Namei is naturally not like the original, as if the gender has been swapped. Instead, she eats and wipes her pants and leaves, but curls up in my arms like a tired kitten. inside.

    After the cheap sister regained her basic thinking ability, I lightly stroked her hair and the back of her neck, and said with a chuckle, "I''ve been thinking...how could my sister be so lily - it seems that I was wrong."

    Na Mei''s forehead twitched slightly: "...What do you want to say?"

    I kept a smile on my face: "I admit it? So do you need me to help you?"

    "?"

 Chapter 456

    "Well, think about it carefully, whether you want to accept my proposal - don''t miss this opportunity and don''t come again!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    "You like Sumiya Kana, don''t you?"

    Namei roared: "Hmph... so what!"

    "You are my sister, who will help me if I don''t help you?"

    "...When did you become so kind?"

    "My lovely sister gave her precious first time to my brother, of course I want to repay you!"

    "It''s the first time...it''s nothing special."

    "Hey, you can''t say that! I''ll be angry. The consequence of my anger is that you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Anyway, just listen to my suggestion and make a decision..."

    The plan is very simple, when Kenai and I "beep--"

    , Namei suddenly ran out from the hiding place prepared in advance to join the "battle" "What kind of broken plan is this?"

    "Yeah, you have to have a code name¡ªhow about it''s called ''Three Lovers''?"

    "What the **** are you kidding! I''m going back to my room... eh? Umm!"

    I smiled evilly: "I''m sorry, I forgot to pull it out."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Don''t think about it? Otherwise, you have almost no chance - after all, Nai''s sexual orientation is normal."

    "Let me... think about it."

    "OK, the time limit is before the next date I and Kenai are, so don''t be late!"

    By the way, there is one thing that must be done.

    Silent hair, source blocking!

    "Huh? What are you doing?"

    Nami wondered.

    I was serious and calm: "The power of magic, Namei, you don''t have time to be familiar with it. If there is any trouble, it will be troublesome. I will teach you slowly in the future."

    "mean¡­¡­"

    "It''s for your own good."

    Well, it¡¯s also to prevent Aki and Nami from having energy induction between each other for the time being¡ªafter all, in the ordinary world, two beings with special powers are as obvious to each of them as lights in the dark.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: There is nothing to modify the plot here, so my generation is kind enough not to repeat it XD.

    PS: It''s hard to say that autumn is indeed the end of "today".

    Wagtail ~Evil Oath~

    Chapter 348: Cheng Mi Kana & EE

    PS: The unit computer crashed in the morning, so... above. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSumiya Kana, although he made an unusually bold act of offering to BS for me, he was still very shy, until I put Himekawa Alice''s " The incident" was resolved and no appointment was made again.

    By the way, the blonde glasses girl Himekawa has been "beep--" by me

    Lost a virgin and hit "beep--"

    After that, I resolutely abandoned Miharu Mihara, my ED boyfriend, and I, who had regained some of my combat power, directly used magic to erase Miharu''s memory of Himekawa.

    All in all, it is the right way for me to overthrow Kenai.

    Clothing Research Association activity time...

    Nami was hiding in the closet like last time, and I only needed a few gentle words to induce Kenai, who had long been wary, to undress on her own.

    Hmm... It''s really a very rich "fruit"! Not much better than Axi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Kun Sora...please accept...my first time."

    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be gentle..."

    "Sora...-kun¡ªah, ah... Huh? Ah¡ª"...

    Similarities are omitted...

    Nami slipped out of the closet quietly - she was in a celestial state like Kana, only the stockings remained.

    The girl hugged from behind and was enjoying "beep-"

    Another girl with red fruit in the aftertaste, her hands just clasped on the latter''s high mountain.

    Ke Nai was taken aback: "Ah - eh? That beauty?"

    The beautiful voice was as soft as silk: "Kenai... I can see everything clearly just now!"

    "Eh? Ah, ah... this, this..."

    "It''s okay, look, Brother Kong didn''t say anything, didn''t he?"

    As she spoke, Namei pressed her left hand hard, while her right hand moved down to where I and Kenai joined, and stroked the glasses girl''s "beep¡ª"

    "Ah! Then, Namei, what are you... doing? You can''t..."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, because... remember? I said ''I like Kenai''!"

    That beautiful voice is still very soft.

    "But, but, I thought that was just a joke between friends, I don''t have that, that kind of..."

    "Hee... Brother Kong, tell Kenai not to move."

    "OK."

    As soon as the power of eternity came out, and it still acted directly on the "inside", Nai immediately lost the strength to struggle - not to mention that she had no power to restrain her.

    "Now... Brother Kong''s (silence) makes Kenai so comfortable (silence), let me enjoy it too!"

    "no problem."

 Chapter 457

    With Kana in the middle, Naomi and I started "beep--"

    "Ah, come in, Kong-ge''s (silencer) just chirped in Kenai''s (silencer) and entered the deepest part of me!"

    Ke Nai was shocked and dumbfounded on the spot: "This, this? Kongjun... and Namei, and sister..."

    "I''m sorry, but I gave my virgin to Brother Kong, but Nai''s virgin was also given to Brother Kong, so let''s connect through Brother Kong... ahhh!"

    Kanai: "That...beautiful..."

    "Ha...ha...Hey, Kong-ge, isn''t it a pity to let Kenai just watch us do it?"

    "Yeah, if you don''t mind, let''s play a game - it''s called ''The Enjoyment of Up and Down''."

    "Huh? Good!"

    "Let you connect with my feelings, that beauty - feel the same!"

    "Ah... It''s amazing, it''s as if I''ve grown (silenced) myself? Um, is this what it feels like to stir in Kenai?"

    "Um... no... OK, it''s weird, I feel like I''m doing the same thing with Namei, how could it be, it seems like... and... ah ah ah..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªUnder the double attack (?) of Namei and I, Kanai''s thinking became confused, and gradually immersed in this strange atmosphere, experiencing the fun of two worlds¡ª¡ªWell, it seems to have been "transformed" into "" Bisexuality? Pseudo" Well, that''s a good thing - for me.

    Well, this plane is basically over, let¡¯s slowly let Aki and Nami accept each other in the future¡ªas for Kana, ¡°I always act like a normal boy to the outside world, but Kana is a good shield¡±. What''s the reason? Haha, just kidding, if I really say that, I''m afraid the kind Aki will be the first to forgive me...

    After casting a sleeping spell on the two girls, I calmed down: "Xiaoguang, prepare for the next one... oh no, I decided to get rid of the two "tails""

    "Please make it clear, I''m not your roundworm after all, master."

    "That is to say, I want to end the two "time pause" planes, so that my harems can "liberate" to help me."

    "So that''s the case, then which world does the master want to return to first?"

    "First of all - "The Wagtail"" - - the dividing line of the interlude - - go back to "The Wagtail" to solve the problem!

    Wagtail? SekreiPureEngagement (SekreiPureEngagement) ah ha ha ha I blame it for calling it "EvilEngagement"

    It is also!

    I''ve already thought about it, just like I did in "Bleach", no matter how many backup methods he has, as long as he uses the thunder method to obliterate him and interrupt the Wagtail plan! Well, although the kindest summary is a problem, as long as you are demonized by me, your consciousness will gradually move closer to the "demon" - the so-called kindness will never be left to the enemy. This is the premise of "kindness" after demonization ¡ª¡ªThe first round of the third stage of the Wagtail plan is about to start. Except for Xiaocao who is asleep and Shiina who is with her, all our members, including Dian Nu and Chiho, come to Komatsu''s room to watch" "Son Special" satellite broadcast while holding a combat meeting.

    Ah, I really miss it, so many waves and rolling hills...

    "Speaking of which, why is Dian Nu also participating in our battle meeting?"

    Moonsea, who is most sensitive to my wagtail numbers, is the first to point out subtle inconsistencies.

    Without waiting for Miya, who is the hostess (?, to speak, I smiled first and said, "Because they are also members of Izumo Village, and..."

    This time, Miya took the opportunity to interject, covered her mouth and chuckled, "And Dian Nu is also a golden woman!"

    quiet¡­¡­

    "what--"

    Everyone was surprised.

    Ah... that''s too bad, I never added "source force blocking" to Dian Nu, but I hadn''t learned this seal technique at that time, not to mention that if I accidentally seal the Wagtail''s power together, it would be worth the loss.

    Huh? However, why is Miya only breaking it now? When she and I "beep--"

    And after getting "advanced", you should get the additional skills of energy induction?

    No, no, that''s right, why is it that only Miya found something strange through energy sensing, while the other wagtails who had "in-depth communication" with me for a long time didn''t find any clues at all?

    Chapter 349

    Luckily, Chiho''s demonization was only done by me to get rid of her stubborn ailments and improve her physique, but she didn''t gain a strong power, so Miya couldn''t sense her...

    "Eh? I-I''m not... um!"

    Dian Nu hurriedly argued, but I covered her small mouth.

    "Well, since it''s exposed, let''s admit it frankly, Dian Nu."

    I laughed dryly, and at the same time read to Dian Nu: "Just don''t leak "strange" things, just follow the excuse I told you, understand?"

    "Hmph... yes."

    Komatsu raised a question: "But isn''t Dian Nu Chiho''s wagtail?"

    I calmly said: "Ah, that''s right... However, you should also know my ''ability'' - about the ''devil contract'', you have all experienced it yourself."

    In addition to the mature and stable Meizai, the rest of the wagtails all blushed - in addition, Fenghua''s performance was even more beautiful, with a charming smile on her face.

    Hey, are you all thinking wrong... Well, forget it, misunderstanding is misunderstanding.

    According to my instructions, Tian Nu said awkwardly: "Uh, because Jin saved Chiho, and then I... eh, anyway, I fell in love with him a little bit, so I was accidentally caught by him... uh huh ."

    Everyone: "..."

    "So, Dian Nu is now my wagtail¡ª"

    I clapped my hands and said in a straight voice, "Okay, don''t bother about these little things, let''s continue the tactical discussion!"

    "Well, indeed, we can talk about this after everything is over-"

    Yan said, "The focus now is on the next countermeasures."

    So the question of Dian Nu was put aside for the time being.

    "Beautiful¡ª"

    I looked at the first round of the "artifact" competition on the screen and passed on to her, "Um, why are you... um, how do you say it, what is it like that Sue and Yue Hai are completely unaware of?"

    "Because the "breath" is relatively weak, I also carefully observed it for several days before confirming it, probably because the wagtail itself has supernatural power, and the change after mixing with your magic power is not very obvious. I have no relevant experience, so it¡¯s normal to not be able to tell the difference.¡±

    "Well...you''re not angry...no, sorry."

    "It''s okay, aren''t they all angry? I''m not as stingy as the two from the Seo family."

    While watching the live broadcast, I threw a blockbuster resolution: "I decided to destroy MBI directly."

    Women: "!"

    Qiujin took the lead in stating: "The master''s will is my mission."

    Yuehai frowned, and immediately followed closely: "The ancients said, ''The husband sings and the wife follows'', so I have no problem at all."

    Goddess Tian stubbornly said: "Well, if everyone goes, I will..."

 Chapter 458

    Yan sneered and said: "Well, second opinion - my hatred for Yuzhong Guangren will not be eliminated because of feathering."

    The loose lenses shone brightly: "Hee hee, Meimei, can I finally get revenge...?"

    Miya looked solemn: "Are you sure? Jin."

    "I''m 100% sure I''ll win¡ª"

    I said firmly, "Because I absolutely don''t want to risk your safety."

    In a word, the faces of the people who were originally serious, coy, or wary all softened.

    The only hesitation is the conclusion that the nature is too kind.

    I turned my eyes to my first wagtail: "Summary, have you heard everyone''s opinions?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "I thought about it, in order to give all the wagtails happiness, the only way is to completely overthrow Yuzhong Hiroto and destroy MBI-"

    I raised my hand and touched Xiaojun''s head, smiled and said, "If you continue to let him go wild, the number of wagtails and reeds shrouded in sorrow will only increase... So, for the time being, let your gentleness and Hide kindness, summary."

    The natural boxing girl bowed her head in silence, and I turned my head to look around at the rest of the group: "Sa... I''ll make a rough layout of the strategy and tactics, and Komatsu will help to check the deficiencies and fill the gaps."

    "learn!"

    In order to "eliminate" Yuzhong Guangren with lightning speed, I first arranged the "battle table".

    The imaginary enemies are obviously Sharan''s wagtails¡ªthe punishment unit.

    Dian Nu is good at overcoming rigidity with softness - no, to be precise, it should be "overcoming dullness with entanglement", which is exactly the nemesis of Red Wing, who has a strong fist and lacks sharpness and sharpness!

    Then, Crow Feather is strong, and the power of kendo is terrifying and equal to Miya before the demonization, but its resistance to the element system is not necessarily high. If my "caring", the two masters of the Moon Sea, come to deal with her, even if there is any accident, they will remain undefeated.

    The rest of the gray wings will be handed over to Xiaojue and Qiujin, and 2VS1 will be absolutely fine.

    In these battles, we also have Komatsu who can "hack" the satellite to monitor the overall situation, and Kusano''s "life energy" for auxiliary recovery operations.

    In this way, Miya and Homura, who hate the president the most, can free up their hands and follow me to the top floor of the MBI headquarters!

    Hmph, coupled with my bug, Yuzhong Guangren can''t escape!

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Komatsu nodded with a serious look on his face, "Jin''s battle plan is indeed feasible, but as the saying goes, ''the more detailed the plan, the more afraid of accidents''. Therefore, I think we need to consider some backup methods."

    I said lightly: "You can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den - but you need to be careful and you''ll be done."

    At night, Xiaocao, who originally had an extremely short "running time" every day, woke up. It seems that after my demonization, this is her last "long sleep".

    After telling her about the plan to raid the MBI headquarters in the near future, Little Loli tugged at the corner of my shirt and said, "No matter what Big Brother decides to do, Xiaocao will help."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Shiina next to her seemed to want to say something, with a confused look on her face.

    Tsk, don''t look at me with such a strange expression, even if you are a terribly beautiful young man, but I have no love for Chaoji!

    "You stay here to protect Komatsu and Chiho¡ª"

    I patted him on the shoulder, my eyes were serious and clear, "Izumo Village is all attacking, but Komatsu wants to stay in control of the overall situation, and Chiho doesn''t have any fighting power, so the defense work here can only be left to you."

    "...Yes! I will try my best!"

    Realizing that she had something to do, Shiina immediately answered in a loud voice.

    Ugh...why are you male?

    Hmm, I don''t think it''s enough to have only Shiina, so...

    After arranging the perfect plan, I found Miza again.

    As the strongest wagtail Miya, it would be better if she regained her icy nature, as long as she treats me hot...

    "Hey, beautiful..."

    I embraced the pseudo-wife from behind, bit her ear and said, "You can''t hesitate until the real battle--I''ll let you remember, you who used to be like a frost rose..."

    Miya struggled for five seconds symbolically: "What, I won''t be indecisive..."

    "You will¡ªif you have nothing else to do, you shouldn''t have to care about the consequences of the war with Crow Feather!"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Turning to Miya, the mysterious and magical silver glow in my purple eyes gently sneaked into her heart, reminding her of her "old self" and integrating with her current character.

    At the same time, it has the dual characters of Fudo Mingwang and Jizo Bodhisattva. This is the complete wagtail No.1 - Meizai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, the unit is finally going to change the computer meow...

    Chapter 350 Attack

    For the first few battles for artifacts, we kept our troops on hold, recharged our energy, every day (hee, you understand? Until the round when we played, we directly released the opponent''s pigeons and rushed to the MBI headquarters collectively. building.

    In front of us, the atmosphere is chilling, and the heavily armed people and things are lined up in neat lines - well, obviously not the line up to welcome us.

    The MBI military and police were lined up, armored vehicles, personnel carriers, and military jeeps, all of which were dark, and those private soldiers had a submachine gun or individual howitzer, and even several armed helicopters hovering in the air.

    Uh¡­¡­

    like¡­¡­

    Counted...

    "Ahahahaha..."

    The president in a white trench coat flashed on the widescreen on the wall of the building, smiling abnormally.

    "Waiting for you for a long time!"

    On the screen, Hiroto Yuzhong was sitting on the single sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed, his eyes blocked by bright white lenses, so he couldn''t see his gaze.

    "I''m just wondering how long you guys can endure it! Are you really going to act today? Hahaha... I''m a genius like God hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha... ¡­¡±

    Huo Ran, the president of MBI, got up, raised his arms, and laughed wildly: "Then let''s go! I will prepare many, many ''surprises'' for you!"

    "bluff!"

    I snorted coldly, waved a light of darkness and shattered the big screen - it was equivalent to igniting a situation that was on the verge of breaking out.

    "Everyone pay attention!"

 Chapter 459

    Komatsu''s serious voice came from the miniature earphones.

    "MBI''s troops are moving forward! Also, there are a lot of wagtail reactions around you!"

    Tsk, it¡¯s really troublesome, so it¡¯s the one in the anime version¡ª¡ªIf you don¡¯t come to deal with us, all the functions will be forced to stop...?

    I smiled slightly: "Oh! I should have expected it to be like this... They are just beings who have neither the courage nor the strength, that''s fine!"

    "Do you want to destroy them all?"

    Feng Hua threw a strong updraft off a gunship: "Although it''s easy, it will waste some time!"

    "Please make up your mind, Kim."

    Miya split the two armored vehicles with one knife, looked back and said lightly.

    "Master, everyone, just rush over and leave it to me here."

    Obviously, this is Qiu Jin talking.

    Yan stunned the stormtroopers with a flurry of flames, frowned and turned his head: "Aujin? In that case, I too..."

    "Han, you can''t¡ª"

    Qiujin''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold, "Your revenge, if you don''t face that man directly, it''s meaningless, isn''t it?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "MBIs are just humans, I won''t lose."

    Yuehai also raised her eyebrows and said: "But, there are those sneaky guys behind!"

    "Master taught me to run away when I can''t fight."

    Qiujin said lightly, the corners of his mouth slightly curled, as if he was smiling.

    "All right!"

    I made the decision, smiled evilly, and embraced Qiujin: "Then don''t forget my teaching - this is an order!"

    Kissing her cool soft lips, icy blue wings of light suddenly bloomed on the nape of her neck. ¡ª¡ªWhen it is time to use a congratulatory speech, I will not worry about gain or loss.

    clack clack...

    Frozen sound.

    All the girls flicked to the sides one after another, giving Qiujin a channel to perform his stunts...

    "The ice of my oath freezes the enemy of Reed Fang!"

    The cold air filled the air, the temperature in the air dropped below zero in an instant, and thin ice had already appeared on the ground.

    "Imitate realm? Heavenly Clear Ice Formation!"

    As Qiujin''s icy voice fell, the street lamps, branches, vehicles, and walls within a hundred meters were covered with frost.

    "Wow ah sneeze!"

    The poor girl''s clothes were really the least warm, and even a wagtail with a strong physique had no choice but to sneeze.

    I said to the girls: "Everyone, get ready to rush!"

    "Yes!"

    "Frozen Rain? Variation? Ten Thousand Blades Piercing Clouds!"

    The trick of Drifting Ice Rain was originally just an ordinary skill of Qiujin, hitting the enemy with a series of sharp ice blades. However, this time, as a "variant" displayed by the bonus in "Imitation Domain", its shape can be cut. It actually became a "ten thousand blades", but seeing Qiujin''s body surrounded by cold air, with a wave of his wide robe sleeves, tens of thousands of sharp ice blades with a length of half a meter condensed in the air continuously, tearing with tears. The roar of the air was overwhelming to the military and police forces of MBI.

    Well, by the way, I don''t know if you still remember, in order to prevent Qiujin from wearing her original clothes easily, I ordered her to always wear the wizard clothes bought from Diannu and she must remember the underwear...

    Closer to home, under the terrifying blow of this trick of "Ten Thousand Blades Piercing Clouds", MBI''s miscellaneous soldiers had no reaction time at all. Even if their hands trembled occasionally, the mere bullets only rubbed off a little ice debris from the ice blade. Innocent.

    "Little grass, close your eyes."

    I blindfolded the little loli''s eyes.

    boom boom boom...

    puff chi chi...

    The ice blade condensed by magic power easily tore through the armor of the chariot, not to mention the fragile human body.

    The warm blood danced with the fiery flames, but in the ever-expanding "cold ice formation", they cooled down in a blink of an eye and turned into freezing and ashes.

    Amidst the explosions mixed with screams, a broad road was cleared in front of us.

    "rush!"

    At this moment, it''s a good time to be handsome, how can I let the girls open the way for me?

    Therefore, I, holding Kusano, took the lead, spread out a pair of black wings behind my back, gathered the dark starbursts with both hands, and threw them at the surviving MBI troops who were hastily surrounded by both sides, and led the crowd straight to the building.

    In fact, I originally wanted to use Dimensional Leap directly, but unfortunately, this building seems to have opened a wide range of devices similar to special energy barriers, so Spiritual Scanning can''t - if you don''t know the inside story, you can''t send it randomly, otherwise it will Experience the quick (HX) feeling of being in contact with the wall at a negative distance like the teleportation girl of a certain cup (Note 1)¡­

    Amid the billowing smoke, we broke through the door and rushed into the building. The faces of the girls didn''t seem to be very good-looking, except for the beauty of restoring their nature, even the wind flowers.

    "Everyone..."

    I looked calm and said slowly, "It''s not necessary to be soft-hearted. When they became a member of the MBI armed forces, they should have had the consciousness of death--Miya, Fenghua, you are the ones who understand this the most. Bar?"

    Feng Hua''s expression has returned to normal, and she said slowly: "Well, it''s nothing, but I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time, and I''m a little uncomfortable for a while."

    "Everyone!"

    Miya said coldly, as the leader of the first-generation punishment unit and the strongest wagtail, the power of the strongest wagtail exuded, and a prajna-like aura rose from her body: "This is the way we choose to fight, and we can only continue if we abandon our naive thoughts. Go forward! Those who can''t do it will only become a burden!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: In the second season of "Magic Forbidden Book Catalog", Kuroko Shirai disclosed the past of Jiebiao Danxi Mentioned¡ªhey, this one seems to be easy to push down, ummm...

    PS: Sure enough, the speed of changing the computer is much faster...

    Chapter 351

    "Lord Landlord..."

    Yuehai''s face turned solemn and her eyes were firm, "I understand, thank you for your teaching."

    "The necessary price...?"

    Yan Dan, who was still dressed in a half-masked black tight trench coat, laughed: "I just don''t want to face this truth, but now, I will face this cruelty!"

    Dian Nu murmured, "Oh... I''m used to it."

 Chapter 460

    The summary said softly: "Everyone...you are so strong-then, I will also become stronger!"

    Humph... There is a black aura coming out of your body - the demonization is really good, too kind but not worth it.

    In addition, Xiaocao put her finger on her lips, looking innocent and cute...

    Nourishes...

    The hidden speakers in the corner of the wall rang, and of course Hiroto Yuzhong''s voice came from them.

    "Hey hahaha - it''s... game time!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    With a sneer, I looked around for the stairs: "We don''t have time to play games with you!"

    "It''s not up to you..."

    The president''s voice suddenly became gloomy and sharp, "You¡ªthe apple that broke into my chessboard!"

    Click!

    The light suddenly dimmed, as if the power supply was cut off, and then I felt the space energy running rapidly.

    "Come to me all!"

    I roared loudly. Except for hugging the little loli Kusano in my arms tightly, and conditioned reflex, I suddenly reached out and grabbed the moon sea that was closest to me before the lights went out. , I didn''t think carefully about which magic to use. ¡ª¡ªTsk, I couldn''t catch it!

    hum...

    Turn around. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy strength goes without saying, I opened my eyes the moment the energy in the space stabilized, and at the same time spread out my spiritual sense to investigate possible dangers. -Looks like we''ve been separated.

    Hey, fortunately, Xiaocao, who has the worst self-protection ability, is firmly in my arms, otherwise it would be really bad...

    Both vision and spiritual sense show that this is an extremely empty rectangular room. Both the ground and the walls are mirror-like. Although there are no obvious lighting facilities on the ceiling, the entire interior is bright.

    Xiaocao and I are at one end, and as far as I can see, in front of the tall "throne" at the other end is the final Boss of this plane (?

    Naturally, the president is still wearing a high-necked white trench coat with 13 to the extreme, while the real mature woman''s ex-wife and now-mother Takami Sabashi is wearing the black cheongsam she wore when she met Homura, who was still at the camp. High heels - Judging from her resentful expression and the posture of standing with her chest folded, it is estimated that this outfit was put on reluctantly under the coercion and temptation of Hiroto Yuzhong.

    "welcome¡­¡­"

    The president''s unique tone of voice sounded, "What a coincidence! The teleportation will actually pass you in front of me¡ªno wonder! I did it on purpose!

    "Noisy!"

    Sabashi''s mother lifted up her slender legs under the high-slit cheongsam, kicked her ex-husband with a "bang" (? Then turned around and stared at me with sharp eyes: "Hasegawa Shogo - it doesn''t matter if it''s a pseudonym, Let''s just call you that... I just want to ask you one thing: where have my son and daughter Eucalyptus gone to you?" - Oh, I''m so sorry, it seems that for this one, I The only way to deal with it is brainwashing (Note 1)¡­

    "I do not understand what you are saying."

    I shrugged innocently with a pure and innocent face - if it was only me, and I was sure that the news would not be leaked, it would be fine to admit that "killing and stealing goods" plus "imprisonment (HX) teaching", but there would be a kind of The refreshing feeling of the secret exposure, but for the sake of Kusano''s young mind, let''s play a "good person" again.

    "Is that your answer?"

    The anger on Gao Mei''s face was beyond words, and Huo Ran turned her head and shouted at her ex-husband who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, "Then, Yuzhong, it''s up to you to solve this matter!"

    "Is it my turn finally, Gao Meijun?"

    The president, a carp, jumped up, the square lens hidden the white awn, and the slender eyes showed a cold and treacherous look: "Can I solve it...? Hmph, then - let''s watch a show first. Bar!"

    slap...

    In the noise that seems to appear when the TV is turned on, the walls, floors and even the ceiling have turned into large hexagonal screens that can be visualized and lit up, and the images displayed in them are the separated women. battle scene...

    Space teleportation...? Ahhh, how annoying, the idealized battle table that I arranged is all in vain! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBeyond the MBI headquarters building, a icy landscape of the Northland, as if severe winter is coming, but the dark red liquid condensed between the ice and snow and the charred mechanical waste have destroyed this pure beauty¡ª¡ª ¡ªOf course, there are more human corpses frozen to death or turned into ice sculptures.

    "Huh...huh..."

    Qiujin breathed lightly, and a flush of excessive force appeared on her cold face. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the opponents are only human troops, there are still too many... Um, according to the master''s order, it is almost time to retreat, right?

    In the earphone, Komatsu is shouting anxiously: "Aujin! I told you to withdraw just now! Now those reed teeth and wagtails have surrounded you!"

    "Well, I... get it."

    With a tap of his finger, Qiujin turned off his headphones and glanced at the second wave of enemies with an indifferent gaze, dozens of ice picks floating around him. ¡ª¡ªHuh, this time is a bit bad......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Really!"

    In front of the multiple monitors in the dark room of Izumo Village, Komatsu looked extremely nervous.

    "Why is MBI''s firewall strengthened again? It would take a long time without a congratulatory message! Oh, and I can''t observe the inside of the building... Ah, don''t care! Directly use the satellite weapons of the United States to help Qiujin deal with those only Will pick up cheap guys!"

    "Miss Song..."

    Shiina, who was in charge of the garrison, said weakly, "Will that cause international disputes?"

    "so!"

    The corners of Komatsu''s mouth cocked upwards in a monster-like arc, and the circular lens on the bridge of his nose shone with a cold light: "Never mind, I''ll order it!"

    blah blah blah...

    While hitting the keyboard with superhuman speed, Komatsu muttered in a strange dark atmosphere: "Don''t underestimate me, I''m also a member of the original punishment team with blood on my hands!"¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDian Nu also appeared in a very open and bright hall, and while stabilizing her body, she vigilantly controlled her weapons¡ª¡ªThe stuff that literally translates as "covering" in English Protect your vitals. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Of course, this is also a long-term extraneous XD.

    PS: Huh? what i want to say...

    Chapter 352 Dian Nu VS Mutsu

    Looking through the protection, Dian Nv saw an enemy ten meters away who was easy to take care of - a combination of handsome and rich youth and Yingwu and knife-wielding youth. - Really rotten!

    Dian Nu sighed in her heart, then adjusted her emotions and watched her opponent vigilantly: "You are... a rare male wagtail, and you use the samurai sword like No.1 and No.4¡ªyou are No.5 Mutsu. ?"

    Naturally, the handsome young man beside Mutsu who had a weak face but a black belly was the arrogant and domineering Mikami Hayato.

    Uh, this is the end of the basic situation, and the next is the battle time.

    "Exactly¡ª"

    Mutsu''s expression was indifferent, and there was annoyance between his eyebrows, "No.10, are you ready? I''m going to shoot!"

    With the information given by Hiroto Yuzhong, of course Mutsu knew the identity of his opponent.

    "Don''t talk to her anymore!"

    Yu Zishang shouted like a spoiled domineering child: "Kill her and win a prize!"

    "learn."

    Mutsu sighed slightly, his eyes had changed from sloppy to sharp, his body swayed, he took a step of ten meters, quickly shortened the distance with the opponent, and his sharp sword light swept towards the enemy like a pair of training. ¡ª¡ªNo.5! This is a big trouble... I really don''t want to use the power that "he" gave me! However, if the opponent is this guy, I have no chance of winning based on my original strength¡ªHumph! For Chiho, um, by the way, for the sake of... No, I don''t admit it! In short, I can never lose!

    "Hey!"

 Chapter 461

    Dian Nu frowned, gritted her teeth and smacked her lips. She flew back, and the long scarf shot out like electricity, staggering around Mutsu''s limbs, intending to limit the opponent''s movements.

    "Humph."

    The corner of Mutsu''s mouth twitched into a sneer, and the katana made a splendid bunch of knives, smashing all the streamers rolled from all directions.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Dian Nu also showed a slightly sarcastic smile, "Bai Piao weaving coffins!"

    This technique is similar to Shewei Maru''s fangs in "Bleach", but the long scarves that were cut off did not burst, but extended from both ends as if they were alive, and continued to perform the mission of wrapping the enemy!

    Huh¡ªthe white streamer was unexpectedly tying up Mutsu in layers, but he didn¡¯t panic, seized the brief moment when his wrist was still able to move, and slashed with his backhand¡ªonly one slash, but cut out heavy sword shadows without hurting him. Break the long towel again in your own situation.

    "what!"

    Mutsu exhaled loudly, the knife energy exploded, and the shock wave spread, actually blasting the shattered piece of cloth into strands of shreds!

    "Successful!"

    In this fleeting fighter plane, Dian Nu laughed and roared, instead of retreating, she advanced. The streamer on her right hand was wrapped in a spiral shape, forming the appearance of a drill, pointing directly at Mutsu''s chest.

    In terms of grasping the timing, Dian Nu, who has been taught by Miya himself for a long time, is not inferior to the punishing troops, not to mention that after my demonization, her battle-related abilities such as reaction nerves have also been strengthened, so she can do such a thing.

    "Tsk!"

    As a member of the first-generation punishment unit, after all, Mutsu was the strongest among the wagtails. He immediately turned his wrists quickly, and the horizontal knife resisted the attack of Tian Nu''s drill.

    begging, begging...

    The silk fabric collided with the katana sword, but there was a sound of friction between the metals.

    "How about this!"

    Dian Nu''s body remained in a forward stance, and with a wave of her left hand, a new drill bit was formed immediately, and stabbed the enemy''s side ribs fiercely.

    "Kick?"

    Mutsu only had a sword, and no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t keep his defensive posture of standing still, so he could only dodge and dodge.

    Brush - squeak...

    As a master at the same level as Miya and Kawami, Mutsu''s speed is obviously extremely fast. When he used the horizontal slash to break open the left-hand drill of Diannu, he jumped back and avoided the pursuit of the opponent''s right-hand drill.

    However, his scarf was still torn by a large hole.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Looking at Dian Nu who was chasing after him, Mutsu, who was dodging in a curve, sighed softly.

    "I kinda like this scarf¡ªsorry, looks like I underestimated you."

    Dian Nu was silent, and pursued the enemy''s strategy of retreating and me advancing.

    However, Mutsu''s momentum changed and he fired again - faster, stronger, and more aggressive.

    uh- uh...

    The knife gas spreads, and the streamer smashes.

    How should I put it... Although Dian Nu has indeed been improved in various aspects through my demonization, but according to each person''s talent and will and even the so-called "obsession", the increase in combat power obtained is obviously different, and she At the beginning, I was reluctant to go to the bliss with me, so the overall strength improvement is much less than that of the wagtails such as Sue Yuehai and other soul-flesh fusions, so the overall value is still slightly inferior. The first generation of Mutsu who punished the members of the army.

    Although it seemed that Mutsu''s katana might not be too powerful compared to Miya''s terrifying swordsmanship, only his opponent, Diannu, could deeply appreciate the terrifying pressure that was almost breathless.

    Diannu was originally taught by Miya in combat skills, and naturally had a deep understanding of the veritable No. 1 - Miya, like a majestic Jizo, exudes the qualification of "judging sinners".

    Dian Nu and Ya Yu have had several relationships, and Ya Yu gave her the feeling that just looking at it, it was as if half of her body was leaning out of the cliff, looking down at the dark abyss below.

    And the feeling that this Mutsu in front of him brings to Dian Nu is like a mountain like the sea, and there is earth-shattering power hidden under the peaceful surface.

    "Lan Chang Yuyi!"

    Faced with the continuous, sharp-edged sword qi that spewed out like a blower at full power, Dian Nu called out the name of the defensive skill.

    That''s right, Dian Nu''s battle attire - this kind of dress that is more seductive than the SM Queen''s outfit of light and sound is exactly the "improved version" of the "improved" long scarf of the fairy feather clothes in the myths and legends of the eleventh district... , surrounded, interlaced, and run in a three-dimensional manner - forming a complex defense similar to the Andromeda Saint Seiya''s Andromeda Nebula + Cyclone Ring Defense.

    The streamer is constantly being smashed by Mutsu''s sword, but just as the wagtails such as Yuehai Fenghua can "change" the elements out of thin air, the ability of Tian Nu can also create (actually derive) "covering". Therefore, It doesn''t matter if it is smashed, the speed of regeneration can completely keep up with it.

    In addition, the skill of Lanshang Yuyi did not require Dian Nu to stay still, so she tried her best to avoid Mutsu''s imposing edge, and started to fight.

    However, the "restraint" on the weapon is too ruthless - Dian Nu''s streamers are highly resistant to bludgeoning and various elements (even flames), but they are dwarfed by sharp attacks - Under Mutsu''s stormy sword-like dance, she soon had only the ability to parry and had no time to fight back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Um... What''s so fun about the new show in January?

    Chapter 353 Knot VS Red Wings (1)

    Mutsu''s tyrannical sword aura not only easily broke Dian Nu''s long scarf defense, but also carved countless deep imprints on the ground and walls, and even directly brushed the bricks and stones that were blown away by the two men''s battle into powder. ¡ª¡ªDamn, is the power... not enough?

    With a deep hatred in her heart, Tian Nu gritted her teeth, twisted several streamers directly into small drill bits at the end, pierced the enemy from all sides, and at the same time jumped back, making the strongest attack skills she could use in the presence: "Heaven The dance of clothes? Variation? Drunk dancing butterfly dragon!"

    The slender figure danced in a graceful and swift dance. Dian Nu''s long scarf was coiled around the cage towards Mutsu, who easily shattered a bunch of small silk drills. Naturally, he was easily chopped up again, but his real attack had already taken shape.

    The white and clean streamers constructed a mighty dragon shape, but it carried four huge and soft butterfly wings, which slammed into the cold-faced opponent.

    Mutsu threw out a ball of sword energy, but was dodged by the butterfly dragon as if he was spiritually wandering, and it was too late when he wanted to launch a long-range attack.

    So, Mutsu calmly and promptly raised the knife with his right hand, put his left hand on the ridge of the knife, and used the long blade to withstand the bloodless but terrifying dragon''s mouth full of fangs.

    "what--"

    Dian Nu roared and urged the streamer dragon with all her strength, and the huge impact pushed Lu Ao straight back.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Mutsu, who was in a passive position, was not at all chaotic, and before he was about to hit the wall, he said coldly, "Is this your full strength, No.10?"

    "What do you say?"

    Goddess Tian''s expression did not change, she sneered, her thoughts flashed, and the dragon teeth suddenly returned to the long scarf form, quickly entangled in the unavoidable enemy.

    "Ah? Sadness..."

    Mutsu whispered softly, and his left hand on the spine of the knife stroked like lightning...

    Chong - puff...

    "Ugh..."

    The snow-white fragments danced in the clear air, and in the meantime, there was a shocking touch of bright red!

    Out of the corner of Dian Nu''s eyes in midair, he saw that Mutsu also seemed to be holding a knife in his left hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe place where the summary is located is different from that of Diannu. It looks like a ruined building in the end of the world. What¡¯s even more amazing is that there is still a dark circle hanging in the sky. red sun.

 Chapter 462

    The natural summary looked around blankly: "Well...here is¡ªhey? Where have everyone gone?"

    "Yo!"

    A rude female voice came from the corner of the half-collapsed building-like ruins behind Xiaojie.

    "Looking around, you really have no vigilance at all!"

    "Um?"

    Xiaojue turned around, his hair swayed slightly, and he raised his fist to his chest: "Who?"

    It was a pink-haired ponytail girl in a black outfit.

    Since I directly stifled the "Escape from the Imperial Capital" incident in the bud, the summary and Red Wing, Moon Sea and Gray Wing did not know each other.

    Well, the long legs exposed under the red wing sports shorts are quite beautiful, but unfortunately this wagtail''s character is really bad enough - no wonder it can become the subordinate of the perverted Crowfeather, I think this is the so-called "gathering people according to the like" ".

    "The punishment unit belongs, No.105, Red Wings!"

    The girl from the airport (Note 1) nicknamed "Scarlet Wagtail" said with a sneer.

    "Although I have nothing to do with you, and the president has nothing to do with me, but since Sharon gave an order, I must stop your function!"

    Xiaojue''s face showed fighting intent: "No.88, knot, boxing type, get involved!"

    Alas, she really abides by wagtail duel etiquette...

    "Huh? Don''t you cringe when you hear the name ''Punishment Force''?"

    Red Wing raised his eyebrows and said: "Huh? You are also a boxer... tsk, why do I suddenly feel particularly uncomfortable?"

    The summary looked up, and seemed to naturally tilt his head for a while and thought: "Um-maybe...is that the reason?"

    As she said that, she naively used her hands to support her **** with an amazing amount of milk but adhering to the consistent principle of two-dimensional beautiful girls, which completely violated gravity...

    trembling...

    De, Wu, Ang - read to me: duang!

    Well, it seems to produce such a wonderful sound.

    To sum up... Sure enough, demonization will make people "evil"!

    beep...

    Red Wing, who was extremely concerned about his body, suddenly tangled the cross tendons that popped out of his forehead, and said angrily, "Hey! I''ll kill you!"

    As soon as the words fell, Red Wing stomped on the ground and rushed forward, forming a circle of dust scattered in all directions, hitting the opponent in the blink of an eye.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    With a straight face, Xiaojue immediately entered a state of battle, subconsciously launching the ethereal dance, and with a blurred figure, he avoided Red Wing''s punch and kick combo.

    In close combat, unless you are a Tai Chi master, you must fight fast. Therefore, in just a few seconds, the arena is full of the sound of fists and feet colliding and the dull whistling sound of wind pressure.

    To be honest, Red Wing''s "quasi-bunt" costume is a little better, but the "half witch costume" that is mostly eye-catching can really only affect the fluency of action.

    Look at the wide cuffs that add air resistance (the same is true for Red Wing''s clothing), the flying miniskirts, the illegal **** that bounce up and down... uh, the last item is hand skating - in short, This beautiful, cute and hot outfit simply limits the normal play of the summary!

    Just like the weight training outfit of Sun Wukong in the early days of "Dragon Ball".

    In fact, regarding the selection of fighting suits, No.86 Katsuragi, who was slammed into deep functional cessation by a "tyrannical fist" in the summary, did a good job...

    Of course, the completely covering tights are definitely not as good as "temptation" in terms of viewing!

    The muffled sound continued, the dust was flying, the ruins of the dilapidated buildings collapsed one after another, and the bricks and tiles everywhere were shaken into powder by the aftermath of the battle¡ªthis was the result of the fierce battle between the two.

    To be able to tie the summary of the ethereal dance state, Red Wings, a member of the punishment force, is still a bit predictable.

    "What an annoying guy, it''s annoying to be running around¡ª"

    The roar made it clear that Red Wing''s patience was always in the 0-1 range, so she quickly decided to go all out with her ultimate.

    Inhale, exhale, focus energy, punch!

    "Shock ¡î Shock (Note 2

    Well done¡ªwell, this is a celestial-style psychological description, which means: Summary¡¯s own sense of competition and the desire to fight after being demonized were ignited on the spot, so her face showed a happy smile .

    "Ba! Fist!"

    The scattered and dense light of fluorescent powder and bright white collided with the deep darkness of golden light...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Strange, it is also the upper circumference of 77, why Tohsaka Does Rin look plump? Even 73''s Arturia''s visual effects are better than Red Wings - um, could this be the influence of cup?

    Note 2: Well, the "¡î" symbol doesn''t actually mean much, but maybe it''s a combination of pause accents and exclamation marks...

    PS: Hey, it seems that there is a deviation in the Christmas plan? Oops, I''m really bad at calculating lead times...

    Chapter 354 Knot VS Red Wings (Part 2)

    Bang bang - dazzling brilliance, the air waves spread, the two fist-fighting wagtails punched their fists, flying to a stalemate - the next second...

    Boom¡ªa slender figure flew out like a shell from its chamber.

    Loser - Red Wings!

    The tyrannical fist of Katsuragi KO, which is also a wagtail of the fighting type mentioned earlier, once again proved its overbearing and powerful power.

    Red Wing struggled to adjust his posture in midair, "Boom!"

    With a slam of his feet on the ground, he took ten steps back in embarrassment, until he reached the base of a tall broken wall.

    Seeing that her sagging right arm was as soft as noodles and twisted into strange shapes, the entire arm bone must have been shattered.

    Well, after all, Red Wing exchanged his life for one arm, that is, the preservation of most of his "functions".

    "Ah..."

    Red Wing sucked in cold air in a low voice, trying to adjust her breathing, her eyes bursting with surprise and anger, staring fiercely at the opponent who had caused her heavy damage.

    "The last time I used too much force, this time...is it too little effort?"

    Finding that the enemy did not stop directly like Katsuragi, Xiaoyu raised his right fist in front of him, clenched his five fingers, and muttered.

    "The strength is really hard to control, the ''Baquan'' move."

    "what--"

    Red Wing''s ears are very good. Hearing the summary words without deliberately lowering his voice, his eyes twitched with anger. It can be said that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven: "Damn! You arrogant **** girl!"

 Chapter 463

    "A woman who is rude in words and deeds is half attractive¡ª"

    The summary responded earnestly, "That''s what the landlord said."

    "You bastard!"

    The roar aggravated the pain, Red Wing was drenched in cold sweat, and the fabric on his back was soaked, but he still shouted loudly: "Bastard! I must kill you!"

    A man''s voice came from the other side of the dangerous wall behind Scarlet Wagtail: "Red Wing, wait a moment."

    "!"

    A handsome young man emerged from behind the wall, walked up to the surprised Red Wing, and put his hand on her intact right shoulder.

    Undoubtedly, the only man who dared to do this to Red Wing was her Reed Fang¡ªIchinomiya Sharon.

    "Sharan? Uh! It hurts¡ª"

    Although the right shoulder is intact, there is a whole broken arm underneath! Flesh and blood were connected, and Red Wing suddenly broke out in cold sweat.

    "Look, it''s all so serious, so don''t be brave."

    "I''m fine - woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo on

    Red Wing''s mouth froze, and then continued to experience the severe pain "The one over there¡ª"

    Sharon smiled and looked at my first wagtail, "Knot... right? How about a 30-second truce?"

    "Eh?"

    The summary was stunned for a moment, then his head was slightly tilted, and he said naturally: "It can be..."

    "Thank you so much."

    Having said that, Sha Lang stopped talking nonsense and gently picked up Red Wing''s abolished right hand - this move made the tenacious Scarlet Wagtail flush with red ears and cold sweat.

    Then, the red-winged reed tooth kissed her index finger and slowly inhaled into her mouth.

    "Hey - wow, it hurts... ah? It doesn''t hurt anymore?"

    In a flash of milky white light, the arms that were as soft as noodles and twisted like twists and turns returned to their original shape like a conjuration.

    "You don''t know yet, do you?"

    Sharon spit out Red Wing''s fingers, with a look on his face that he just did a trivial thing.

    "My Wei Ya ability is: Healing - hehe, it seems that I chose to come to your side to see it is correct!"

    Red Wing suddenly fell into a **** state: "Choose, choose... Sharon, chose... me?"

    "Um."

    "what!"

    The sudden cry from the summary broke the beautiful atmosphere of the other two - the natural dumb girl frowned in dissatisfaction, blinked her eyes, and suddenly realized: "Oh! I understand! This should be what Jin said ''insidious'' Cunning'' and ''scheming''! Well, what else is there... ''beautiful'' or ''human-faced and beast-hearted''? Ugh, the idioms of the heavenly dynasty are really hard to remember."

    Sharon: "..."

    With his good qualities, Mr. Ichinomiya took a deep breath and kept smiling: "Don''t underestimate the enemy this time, Red Wing."

    "Yes!"

    The crimson wagtail answered with a loud voice.

    "Yo Xi!"

    The strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit climbed up Xiaojun''s face: "Let''s decide the outcome in one breath!"

    "Right on my mind!"

    Both sides flashed and rushed towards the opponent at the same time.

    Although it was very unpleasant, Red Wing was determined not to fight the opponent''s terrifying "tyrannical fist" - just when she thought so, Sue used the mid-range attack that she used in her practice with Miya. Skill.

    "Sakura Thunderball!"

    "Long-range attack?"

    One, two, three¡­ ten, twenty, thirty¡ªone hundred!

    More than a hundred pink meteors scrambled towards the enemy.

    In the face of this energy-dispersed range attack, Red Wing''s eyes were fierce, and he waved his fist to meet him: "Fan¡î³Z!"

    However, there were too many meteors, and Red Wing''s move was an explosive full-strength blow. Although half of it was successfully scattered, there were still sixty or seventy splendid **** of light hitting all over her body in a row.

    Ah, the airport won''t be smashed into a basin, right?

    Just kidding - since Red Wing can even carry a bug-like Tyrannical Fist, it is impossible for Sakura Thunderball to cause more serious damage to her.

    However, as the situation has been described many times in the previous article, it is also the same situation that often occurs in the two-dimensional battle scene-the next moment when the Meteor Guanghua obstructs the eyes, it is naturally a summary in front of the red wing!

    "Ba! Fist!"

    The magic glove "Emperor Star" shone with supreme brilliance - the target, pointed at the red wings that curled up to protect the vitals in order to strengthen the defense.

    This time, the summary shot with all his strength, and the splendid golden light reflected in the pupils of the enemy, showing a deep darkness that seemed to be able to absorb the soul of carbon-based creatures. --Oops! Can''t hide! Can''t resist!

    Judging the serious situation, Red Wing''s expression instantly turned cold and decisive. ¡ª¡ªThen... fight for your life!

    The legendary perfect genuine Baquan is only almost invincible, and the demonized version of Baquan obviously has enough flaws for the existence of this series of Red Wings to seize¡ªa fatal flaw.

    "Blood Sakura Wear¡î Heartbreak!"

    chi...

    Bang¡ª¡ªAmidst the scarlet flowers blooming in midair, a shocking crimson stream shot out...

    "what¡­¡­"

    Ichinomiya Xia Lang sighed with a blank face, and turned away without any lingering, "To perish together? Well, it doesn''t matter."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe poisonous sun hangs high, the yellow sand Every now and then, dry and hot dust tornadoes blow.

    desert?

    The sudden change in the environment made Yuehai quite confused.

    "Your opponent is me."

    A hoarse and low voice... um, let''s say it''s a female voice.

 Chapter 464

    Appearing in front of the blond Tsundere Girl is a hanging-eyed girl with fluffy gray hair and bandages all over her body... Girl¡ªsigh, how can this dignified face be worthy of the eternal proposition "girl" in the second dimension. Big characters! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Anla Anla, this is a cheerful Shuangwen beautiful girl. Even if she dies, it is a suspended animation, just like the first-generation game of Sakura Wars, hasn¡¯t it been completely destroyed once? And "Dancing Hime" is also said to be almost completely destroyed and then resurrected...

    Chapter 355 Moon Sea VS Gray Wing (1)

    "Tsk! How can there be a wagtail like you¡ª"

    Looking at the rare and unsightly species among the wagtails, Yuehai frowned and pouted, "Forget it... No. 9, Yuehai, get up! I''ll send you off quickly, I''m going to find Jin and the others. Woolen cloth!"

    "How arrogant!"

    The claws of the enemy''s hands flashed with the same cold light as in the triangular eyes, she raised her weapon slightly and said, "Hey... anyone can say big things¡ªI belong to the punishment unit, No. 104, Gray Wing, please give me more advice, I look down on others. Miss Unit Number!"

    Whoosh - stepping on the rolling sand and dust, the gray wings flew towards the moon sea.

    "Water Blessing!"

    Yuehai habitually used ordinary skills to test the opponent first.

    Whoa!

    Gray Wing easily split the attacking water with one claw, and Yuehai, who was relatively inexperienced in melee combat, was startled and retreated. -what? Why is the power of Shuizhu so weak? Uh, it''s about the desert...?

    "But! There is a decisive strength gap between you and me!"

    Yue Haizhan showed a proud smile, and a huge current of water suddenly emerged, rolled, and condensed around her body, forming the prototype of a dragon.

    "Water Dragon!"

    "Ha! Is that so? The Claw of Execution!"

    Gray Wing laughed wildly, and with a mistake with both claws, defeated the water dragon that washed over.

    "Look how long you can keep this arrogance!"

    "Humph¡­"

    Yuehai Liu''s eyebrows stood upright, and she smiled coldly, the power of water running at full power.

    "Showers? Thousand epee!"

    Just "launching" a water dragon, the water source around Yuehai''s body is still abundant, and the water swords are condensed immediately, like a torrential rain, and the air is tight.

    "Cut the wind with claws!"

    Gray Wing''s body is short, his eyes are like a wolf like a snake, and his claws dance with the rotation of his body. - Gee! Generating and controlling water in the desert is really tiring... Fortunately, Jin''s Reed Fang''s ability has been strengthened, and now my power is not what it used to be.

    "Humph!"

    Quickly cheering himself up, Yuehai gasped slightly, seeing that Gray Wing had broken the Thousand Layered Sword, so he raised his hand and said coldly, "Water kills Qianwu!"

    Hmm...a familiar scene¡ªby the way, just like the second-level effect of the Noble Phantasm "Dance" used by "Hunter" Fariagni in "Bright Eyed Shana", "Detonate the Power of Existence", a thousand collapsed The water flow that the epee turns into can also become an unexpected killer!

    The gray wings that had defeated thousands of water swords were surrounded by seemingly uncontrollable water currents. However, when Yuehai''s right hand squeezed hard, the scattered water splashes, water droplets, and water droplets turned into extremely small strands. Without losing the sharp blade, like the water element version of Qianben Sakura, it stabbed the enemy''s whole body!

    "Ugh-"

    Gray Wing didn''t intend to hide the pain, screaming loudly, countless wounds were cut all over her body, and the blood soaked her decorative (? Bandages.

    "God **** it"

    With Gray Wing''s character... She is not afraid of anger, a cold and bloodthirsty smile emerges on her thin face, which is even more hideous against the blood dripping from her forehead.

    "Hmph, that''s awesome..."

    Gray Wing licked the blood oozing from the gaps between the bandages on the back of his hand, and said with a grin, "However, you must not know? In terms of self-recovery ability, I am the first among 108 wagtails!"

    It''s no wonder that in the original book, she was drunk and accidentally inserted the hook into her forehead and bleed, but after a few seconds, it seemed like nothing happened.

    "!"

    Yuehai pursed his dry lips, his face was slightly solemn, and when he looked closely, he saw that although the opponent was covered in blood, there was no sign of dying at all¡ªall the wounds had stopped bleeding and healed.

    "Then I''ll kill you with one blow¡ª"

    Yuehai took a deep breath and shouted with a split of his hands, a huge current of water appeared and circulated around Aojiao Niang''s body again, but her breathing became more rapid, and the beads of sweat on her forehead became more and more obvious." Hachiko Orochi!"

    Hachichi Orochi, a number of powerful monsters in the myths and legends of the eleventh district, reappears in the world in the form of water element, but although its imposing manner is exaggerated, Gray Wing does not take it very seriously¡ªfor those who qualify as punishment As far as Gray Wing, a member of the army, is concerned, the giant eight-headed water snake in front of him is nothing more than a paper tiger that is strong on the outside and in the middle.

    "Cut the wind with claws!"

    The eight snake heads shattered one after another under the swift double claws strikes. Before the water element replenished and repaired on its own, Gray Wing smashed the huge snake body in one go.

    Under normal circumstances, water elemental creatures completely ignore pure physical attacks. Unfortunately, in this sweltering desert where it is unknown, all the attributes of the water version of the Hachichi Orochi have been severely weakened - including "self-healing". Of course, even knowing that even "Shower? Thousand Epee" failed to win the opponent, Yuehai didn''t expect the mere Hachichi Orochi to produce any results worth looking forward to - it only needs to delay for a few seconds. That''s ok - so Aojiao Niang actually didn''t give Hachichi Orochi enough "hydraulic support" that the eight-headed water snake did an excellent job.

    "Blade of water!"

    Yuehai condensed a sharp sword composed of water elements on his right hand, and then actually violated the common sense of the law system''s long-range attack, and rushed towards the opponent.

    "Huh? Is it because the energy is running out, so I can only fight head-to-head with me?"

    Gray Wing widened his eyes and smiled sarcastically: "If you are in a hurry to die, I will do it for you¡ªthe Claw of the Harvest!"

    In fact, if Gray Wing observes carefully, you can find that the water sword of Yuehai is difficult to detect from any mass-produced water sword in the original book, which is only a water sword or a "storm? Thousand epee". subtle difference.

    However, the gray wings that are busy blasting away the Orochi of the Eight Paths are naturally unable to see the water blade of the moon sea when it is formed. It hangs around the neck-by the way, the beautiful sapphire pendant embedded between the twin peaks and ravines flashes. Weak but bright as a star''s light.

    What''s more, Gray Wing has never had a good habit of calming down and observing, and there is no American time in battle, right?

    "You are dead!"

    Gray Wing greeted him with a wild laugh, and ten hooked claws swept out the breath of pain and death.

    "You are the one who died!"

    Yuehai was so calm as if he was just stating a fait accompli.

    "Variation? Torrent Knife!"

    Yuehai remained motionless, raised the sword of water in his hand, and aimed at the enemy.

    That''s right, it''s "aiming" - if it is a real two-dimensional, then the picture at this moment should be that the light suddenly dims, the black silhouette of the two opponents is set off against the blood-red background, and a dazzling narrow and long The white light went straight through the chest of Gray Wing from Yuehai''s hand.

    What is "torrent knife" In the industry, it is called "water jet knife", which increases the initial velocity of the water flow to the extreme. When it hits the target object, an astronomical super-pressure is generated on a relatively small area, so as to achieve the terrifying effect of cutting any hardness material. Effect.

    And Yuehai''s water sword is transformed by the magic power after the "Heart of the Sea Emperor".

    The ultra-fast attack speed makes the enemy unable to react in time, and the extremely strong attack force makes the enemy''s defense ineffective, and the consequence of being hit is... piercing!

    screen, freeze.

 Chapter 465

    Tobecontinued......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, I wrote a little bit of feeling¡ª¡ªThe following is the "key point". I suddenly found that "The Disappearance of Haruhi Suzumiya" has been finished, so today Just ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you know, how can you miss such a great work - dah ah, probably maybe there is basically no time to write tonight, who said it was 161 minutes long...

    Chapter 356 Moon Sea VS Gray Wing (Part 2) & Miya VS Crow Feather (Part 1)

    Well, now the picture is back to 256-bit color.

    hiss...

    The water flow dissipated, and there was a flat transparent hole in the middle of Gray Wing''s chest.

    "Bah..."

    Gray Wing spat out a mouthful of blood, but there was still a sly smile on his face that was close to a pervert.

    "Hey... is it over?"

    "Huh...huh...what? Impossible! I have indeed directly destroyed your ''wagtail base''!"

    Yuehai frowned, stepped back, kept a warning distance, breathing more rapidly, the beads of sweat on her pretty face became more and more obvious, and her heart became a little impatient.

    Gray Wing mistakenly thought it was a shocked expression, straightened his upper body, and said leisurely: "Did you say it? My regeneration ability is the strongest among the 108 wagtails! Well, although your move just now is really powerful, it''s almost , hehe... I won''t let you succeed again!"

    The penetrating wound on her chest has healed impressively, but she lost the cover of the bandage, revealing the pale skin underneath, no, it should be described as pale and almost sickly skin.

    The upper circumference is 80...? Come on, it''s no use growing into such a ghostly figure, even if you have a devilish figure - those who are not mainstream in aesthetics or those who are more curious will probably like it!

    "Huh...ha..."

    Yuehai was silent, trying to adjust the frequency of her breathing - using various ultimate moves in the desert consumes more physical energy than she expected.

    Gray Wing licked his weapon like all kinds of bloodthirsty villains (well, there are quite a few bloodthirsty people in Weifang in recent years): "Heh! Then let me slow down! Slow down! Ground! Clean up you! Hehe... ¡­¡±

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Yuehai raised his face high and looked down at Gray Wing, who was habitually bent over and prepared to attack at any time. His expression was still arrogant, his eyes were still contemptuous, and a purple-silver magic glow rose from the depths of his pupils.

    "I really can''t help it. I didn''t want to use that trick to deal with the ''sisters'', but it seems that I have to regret that I have to ''completely shut down'' you!"

    "Huh? Are you bluffing again?"

    Gray Wing said in disapproval: "If you have any other skills, just use it - Slashing Wind and Claw Attack!"

    The original distance between the two was shortened to less than three meters due to Moon Sea''s advance and Gray Wing''s attack, and rushing through this distance was just a blink of an eye for the melee-type Cangtail.

    "Farewell, No. 104¡ª"

    Yuehai didn''t move like a mountain, scattered the water blade in his hand, half closed his eyes, and said lightly, the "Sea Emperor''s Heart" in the snowy valley suddenly burst into a gorgeous and dazzling blue light, "The Torrent Knife? Variation... ¡­¡±

    When Yuehai just opened her mouth, her whole body was enveloped by the light from the necklace - and then, the light spread.

    "Blue Disorder Slash!"

    shuh...

    wow...

    Clear water waves, with the moon sea as the center... diffuse - recycle.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Gray Wing was shrouded in a super-giant water polo formed by what appeared to be a large mass of densely stacked torrent knives.

    To say that it is shrouded is actually not quite accurate. To be precise, it should be swept by the immeasurable torrent knife - and then closed again and "cut" back and forth.

    "Can¡­¡­"

    The word "evil" can no longer be exported. It is more exaggerated than the laser channel in "Resident Evil I". Gray Wing''s body directly collapsed into countless pieces of flesh and blood - perhaps it is not very appropriate to describe it as "debris" , because it is simply powder finer than a hair and smaller than a sesame grain!

    chah...

    An extremely tiny residue of the hook claws flew out by the crash, and the really exhausted Yuehai couldn¡¯t see it clearly¡ªeven if he saw it clearly, he couldn¡¯t avoid it effectively, only when it rubbed the back of his left hand, the thorns caused it. Feeling pain and realizing that he has suffered a micro-trauma.

    What made her shudder was¡ªa trace of dark and dirty blood seeped out of the wound!

    "Hey!"

    Yuehai smacked his lips, his pupils shrunk suddenly, and a ray of rage radiated from his eyes, and said with hatred: "Poison..."

    When it was dark in front of him, Yuehai Dunjue felt dizzy, but it turned out to be a highly poisonous poison that could immediately have a miraculous effect on the Goddess of Wagtail! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe beach.

    The waves in the distance, the rocks nearby, the white sand beneath your feet¡ªbut it didn¡¯t feel sunny at all.

    Because, in this peaceful environment, there are two women who are as sharp as drawn swords facing each other, which makes the whole atmosphere chill.

    Miya stared at the smiling enemy twenty meters away and remained silent for a long time.

    Crow Feather was her former comrade-in-arms, but later parted ways due to different ideas, and even became an antagonist.

    "Don''t you want to fight?"

    The current leader of the punishment unit, No. 4 Crow Feather smiled¡ª¡ªit was a smile that could not be seen at all.

    "Well, I don''t care at all..."

    "Enough wasted time..."

    Miya suddenly opened her mouth, lowered her eyes, and slowly put her right hand on the hilt of "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi".

    "If you don''t want to get out of the way, I''ll have to stop your functioning."

    "Huh... have you finally made up your mind?"

    Crow Feather opened his slit eyes, his cold and cruel eyes flickered uncertainly, and he also put his hand on the handle of the knife.

    "It''s been a long time since I had a good fight with you... ah!"

    The last word was fixed, and the figure of Crow Yu suddenly shot, and the distance with Miya was shortened in an instant, and the sword was drawn out of its sheath, and the light of the sword was like snow!

    At this moment, Miya hasn''t drawn her sword yet!

    The next moment, the figure of the landlord disappeared in place, and Ya Yu suddenly stopped the momentum, half of the upper body, and the knife in his hand turned back and turned to the right.

    Choking - the two swords clashed, the aftermath of the vibration and the generated aura caused the white sand around the two to collapse, and a wave that happened to be hit was silently smashed into water splashes by the overflowing powerful energy.

    "I''m getting better again..."

    Crow Yu said with a wicked smile, "Your ''Shadow''!"

    "One last warning¡ª"

 Chapter 466

    Miya didn''t take Ya Yu''s words, and said coldly, "I don''t want to waste time, if you insist on playing for the tiger, then I will definitely defeat you!"

    "what!"

    Crow Feather laughed wildly, moved slightly, turned into the most difficult angle to be chased, and withdrew the knife - the knife! Get out! Get out!

    "Indeed, in this place, you don''t have to worry about causing serious damage to the city! Come on then! What are you still worrying about? Let me see if you have only studied the skills of escape since you left the punishment force!"

    ding ding ding... bang! ding ding... bang!

    Swish...Gapon! Ouch! Ouch! pop!

    In the dazzling confrontation, only the aftermath of the flickering shadows also destroyed the beach into a mess, churning out the dark brown soil under the ground.

    Miya methodically took all the slashes with afterimages, and said coldly: "Okay...then let you see - the man who can save me from the shadows of the past and embody me, so Give me the power to change the sad fate of the wagtails! Also, the power to take revenge on the imperial family!"

    "Huh? Your man? You were actually feathered?"

    Crow Feather showed a genuinely surprised expression, and the offensive could not help but stop for half a second. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Christmas with cups...May all lovers in the world be brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years XD

    Chapter 357 Miya VS Crow Feather (Part 2)

    The dust was flying, Miya pulled away from Crow Feather with a single dodge, with a warm smile on the corner of her mouth, holding her samurai sword high, a gray streamer flashed from the blade: "That''s right! Look at you. Own the blade! This is also one of the manifestations of his power!"

    "Um?"

    Crow Yu glanced at his knife, and was surprised to find that the blade had cracked several gaps, which was obviously damaged due to the inferior quality of the opponent''s treasured knife during the fight just now.

    "Huh! MBI''s knives made with ''there'' technology will be damaged..."

    The sea breeze was blowing, and her hair was fluttering. Meizai swung her knife and pointed at the sand: "Decisive victory!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Crow Yu''s face changed from pure bloodthirsty and madness to dignified excitement and... um, still crazy, posing as if holding a knife in both hands.

    Seemingly slow but fast, the momentum and energy levels of the two climbed rapidly, and then they made moves at the same time.

    Miya stood still, holding a knife in front of her to draw the shadow of the full moon, and the afterimage gradually dispersed as the blade rotated.

    The figure of Crow Feather is radical, similar to the posture of fighting a bayonet, and there is a **** starlight flowing on the tip of the knife, which is dazzling.

    "Moon Shadow Remnant Sky Sword!"

    "Blood Star Teeth!"

    The bright moonlight and the blood-red starlight are twisted together. You have me and I have you. Even if there are bystanders at close range, it is impossible to tell the direction of the swords on both sides.

    Well, if there are mortals who dare to approach the battle range of these two monster-level monsters, they will definitely end up being smashed into powder by the aftermath of energy.

    choking - tooth-stinging sound resounds through devastated beaches.

    squeak...

    Not only the teeth are sore, but now even the stomach is starting to feel sore.

    bass!

    puff...

    Miya''s left shoulder burst into a cloud of blood, but Crow Feather was even worse. A circle of blood spilled on the beach from the front of her body - oh, it probably can''t be called "beach" now, because the black soil, gray The rubble and white gravel were mixed together.

    Seriously speaking, Miya and Yayu, the super-level masters of the plane, if they want to destroy it, it would be a trivial matter to blast the entire beach and the forest in the distance into a sinkhole. However, the reason why they did not use that kind of sweeping The exaggerated power of the chariot group and the severing of the cruiser is because the "large-scale attack" is too easy for the two people who know the basics to dodge it, but it will give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it. Body attack skills.

    shuh...

    The two parted as soon as they touched each other, side by side.

    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to defeat you with the least amount of power..."

    Miya''s voice was cold, and she didn''t even look at the blood on her shoulder, as if she didn''t feel any pain.

    "Haha, of course! How can the fight between us only be such a small fight?"

    The Crow Feather smiled, ignoring the blood-stained placket as well¡ªthe punishment troop uniform with black as the main color has been biased towards a deep dark red.

    "However, the one who wins in the end must be me."

    Mei Zai said lightly, and there was no trace of emotion in the multiple ring-shaped eyes like Prajna.

    "Who knows!"

    Crow Feather laughed, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands again, and pointed diagonally to the ground.

    "Divine Ghost Dance!"

    The speed of the black wagtail suddenly reached a flash-like level, and it rushed in front of Miya in an instant - wielding the knife, its potential is divided!

    Swish!

    Miya retreated with the dodging flash, but the crow feather only hit the afterimage, but the invisible wave of the knife bisected the nearby reef, and its cut surface was extremely smooth.

    "Hey!"

    Crow Feather trembled, catching up with his opponent like a maggot attached to his bones - slash again! Divide the day!

    bang - bang!

    Miya raised the knife to resist, but was slashed over ten meters by the power of "Fen Tian", and even the tiger''s mouth was cracked - and the serious Crow Feather naturally did not give the opponent a chance to breathe, and immediately caught up: "Xuehui Xingya!"

    The long samurai sword was like a blood-red meteor in a disordered direction, stabbing at the enemy like lightning.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    There was nowhere to borrow in mid-air, so Miya had no choice but to launch the flash again and turn to the enemy''s side and rear.

    "Humph! Is there anyone who is more familiar with your ''Shadow'' than me?"

    Crow Feather turned around coldly without any hesitation, like a ghost born from despair and madness, screeching to launch a thrust at Miya.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Miya spit out a mouthful of turbid air, her eyes shone with a decided but sad light, and then the momentum continued to rise, the surging airflow pushed all the objects around, and she slowly floated up.

    The crow feather''s blood-red sword glow has been handed to the front.

    Miya threw the katana sword in a mysterious arc and swayed the enemy''s attack, and formed a new arc in the process of turning around to relieve the threat of Kawha''s speeding up and slashing again.

    The two dim arcs suddenly flashed and expanded with the afterglow of the cold light of "Xiao Shi", turning into a silver-gray translucent sphere that included the crow feathers.

 Chapter 467

    "Huh? What kind of trick is this?"

    Crow Yu''s eyes were full of suffocating energy, and the **** blade slashed out backhand, but only a few beautiful ripples were scraped on the inner wall of the sphere.

    "Don''t waste your energy, Crowfeather..."

    Miya also held the knife in both hands, and a black arrogance from me began to appear from her body: "Sleep well, forever--Mingyue Conferred God Slash!"

    The evil sword held high above his head slashed down, and the entire space where the seaside beach was located was illuminated, washed and combed by the bright but dim light.

    in the light...

    Ya Yu maintained an indifferent smile and looked down at the huge wound in front of her. The blade of the samurai sword in her hand that was used to resist Miya''s terrifying slash had broken into countless pieces, and only the hilt was still in the palm of her hand.

    "Heh... I still can''t compare to you¡ªforget it, it''s just that I couldn''t fulfill the agreement with the summary, a little, a little... a little regret..."

    Miya has already put the knife into the sheath, half-closed her eyes and smiled: "I can win you because I have a relationship with the best Wei Ya..."

    Crow Feather is noncommittal: "Really? My Wei Ya... Hehe..."

    "Then, goodbye, Crowfeather."

    "Ah, I wish I didn''t see you again¡ªa bit, I''m tired..."

    Without a huge explosion, the silver sphere suddenly shrank, from translucent to opaque in an instant, and then disappeared into the air together with the crow feathers inside.

    Mingyue Fengshen Slash, the focus is on the word "seal", that is, "severely injured target and then sealed".

    The seal of the time-space complex system, let alone lifted by those who have not specially researched it, if you want to touch any clues, it is a matter of pie in the sky...

    "Ha... huh..."

    Use the strongest combat skills in the state of non-congratulatory words, and use the energy-consuming "Shadow Flash" many times in a row before. Even Miya, who is the strongest wagtail, must adjust her state, in order to meet the possibility with more certainty Accidents will occur.

    "Sa‡N...how to find Jin and the others?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thanks to the river crab, the title of the book was changed, and the D net was blinded¡ª¡ªSo, from today to In the unknown future, you can upload directly without "garbled characters".

    Chapter 358 Fenghua''s Dilemma

    Feng Hua, who has extensive combat experience, looked very serious and glanced around alertly - because she was in a rather bad environment.

    Of course, this is neither a muddy, rancid rainforest swamp nor a sticky, disgusting tentacle lair.

    However, this place seems to be... an underground cave.

    To be precise, this is a giant cavern full of stalactites and fluorescent moss¡ªa place where air circulation is minimal, and the wind is difficult to form enough scale and lethality.

    For wind controllers, there is no more troublesome terrain than this - well, the vacuum that doesn''t even have "earth" is not counted.

    "Let''s get out of this **** place quickly..."

    Fenghua muttered to herself and raised her hand to fan herself.

    "It''s stuffy and hot, the air is muddy, it''s really uncomfortable."

    click...

    "?"

    With a soft sound, a cone-shaped stalactite hanging above Fenghua''s head suddenly broke and fell straight towards her.

    Fenghua''s figure fluttered, flashing a stalactite that fell freely on the ground with a "slap" sound, and hit a smashed stalactite, and cast his eyes to the depths of the cave.

    "Come out, although you have concealed your murderous aura well, you are still too tender to avoid my perception!"

    despair¡­¡­

    A brown-haired girl with full ears in a fighting tights similar to Katsuragi slowly stepped out from among the stalactites.

    "As expected of the first-generation Punishment Unit''s Fenghua eldest sister..."

    The girl''s tone was calm, and she leaned on the rock wall with one hand.

    "Hello, I''m No.7, Xuanwen (original) - the president arranged me as your opponent."

    "No.7...?"

    Fenghua frowned slightly, closed her eyes, stroked her forehead with her right hand, inserted it into her hair, and let out a sigh of relief.

    "If I remember correctly, your ability is indeed... ah ah ah, it seems that there is going to be a hard battle!"

    Even though she knew she was in a bad situation, Feng Hua''s tone was still frivolous and charming.

    A strange color flashed in Xuanwen''s brown eyes.

    "Well, that is to say, even in such an extremely unfavorable environment, you are not ready to stand still?"

    Fenghua smiled brightly.

    "Do you still need to ask?"

    "Ah..."

    Xuanwen was silent for a second, "I understand."

    Then, like cutting tofu, she silently inserted her hand into the rock wall.

    "It will be over soon, Miss Fenghua."

    Crack clap clap...

    The upside-down stalactite cones on the wall of the cave above Fenghua''s head broke one after another with Xuanwen''s voice and fell down.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Fenghua hummed softly, her figure moved, and she was astonished. As the cheongsam fluttered, it passed through the rock cones like a breeze, soaring straight to the enemy, and at the same time, she raised her hand to roll up a whirlwind and blew it away.

    If it is on the open ground, Fenghua can easily set off a big storm that makes heavy tanks dance in the clouds, but in this underground cave full of rock pillars and stalagmites, she wants to form enough damage. Strong winds, more time and effort must be spent.

    What''s more, if a powerful storm attack is really launched in this kind of underground space, I am afraid that Fenghua will eventually be buried alive by the soil and sand.

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    Xuanwen chuckled lightly, and a rock wall suddenly rose on the ground in front of him. The cyclone, which was greatly reduced in power in a poorly ventilated environment, could only scrape off a layer of floating soil on the surface of the rock wall.

    ßÚ... à§à²¡ª¡ªA dozen sharp cones suddenly appeared on the rock wall, shooting at the rushing Fenghua like an arrow from a string.

    "Well!"

    The wind stopped in a hurry, the slender fingers hooked, and the air on the jade-like fingertips circulated, forming a vortex visible to the naked eye against the background of dust, as if a shield was blocking the front, and all the incoming rock arrows would fly away, those sharp cones. Disorganized projections shot on the cave wall, shattered one after another, and made gaps one by one.

 Chapter 468

    The defense succeeded, Fenghua stretched her arms, and the air swirled around her two prime hands, forming a blade of air that appeared and disappeared¡ªwell, in layman¡¯s terms, it is probably a simple version of the ¡°Wind King¡¯s Barrier¡±. On the one hand, Xuanwen, who was unable to hit him, also raised his hand, and the surrounding shattered rocks suddenly floated, forming a dense array and slowly revolving around the controller.

    "what--"

    Fenghua gave a soft snort, and in the true sense of "the wind under your feet", pointed the one-meter-long wind blade extended as the right hand at the enemy, and charged in the air.

    "Kamikaze thrust!"

    As far as Xuanwen could see, the opponent who was forced to retreat by the previous burst of rock arrows suddenly accelerated in the second second, and the figure was invisible to the naked eye!

    Her pupils contracted sharply, and Xuanwen pushed her hands forward in a conditioned reflex, and issued a move of "rock piercing through the air". At the same time, the strong sense of oppression from the enemy made her think too much, and her body suddenly fell down.

    hum... hum!

    In a shrill thud, a lateral rain of rocks with enough kinetic energy to smash a light armored vehicle into a pile of rubble was pierced through a conspicuous passageway, and objects in the passageway¡ªwhether the adversary The controlling rock was still a natural stone pillar¡ªall of them were blasted to dust by something undetectable by the naked eye, and the resulting force of the outer half-spiral pushed the surrounding rocks to all directions.

    blah blah blah blah...

    Just like the rock arrows that were blown away by the air vortex, the rock fragments of different sizes also made close contact with the cave wall, and then "both lose" a whirlwind dissipated at the end of the cave, and the figure of Feng Hua appeared.

    "Tsk, it''s really troublesome!"

    Fenghua glanced back and forth at the place where Xuanwen was standing and around, and the alertness in his heart has been raised to the highest level.

    "Tu Dun...?"

    "The president calls this ability ''Earthwork''."

    Xuanwen''s muffled voice suddenly echoed in the cave, as if he was talking while wearing a mask.

    "Hmph, it was really dangerous just now! I didn''t expect that in such an environment, Big Sister Fenghua would be able to use such a strong power of wind... Tsk tsk, it seems that it''s impossible not to exert her full strength!"

    "Ah, have I been underestimated?"

    Fenghua smiled, and pretended to easily fluff the strands of hair scattered in front of her neck, throwing them behind her back, but the gaze under her drooping eyes was more serious and serious than ever before.

    "Looks like my sister, I have to be real!"

    "You don''t have a chance¡ª"

    The muffled voice sneered, "Fall down infinitely!"

    sigh...

    The cave vibrated violently, and sharp rock guns with thick bowls sprung up like mushrooms on the roof, ground, and rock walls, forcing Fenghua to leave the position where she was standing¡ªno, in fact, she had already Losing a place to stay, he could only hover in mid-air with the wind.

    Then, the vibration stopped, and the countless rock guns began to "grow" rapidly, pointing at the wind flowers that could not be avoided in all directions without dead ends. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS1: Personally, I think that originality among fans is very necessary, and it is one of the effective ways to improve pen power... Well, anyway, it is a trivial matter such as creating a few wagtails, even if Conflicts with the original work in the future only need to change the number.

    PS2: Christmas Eve is also known as "Papa Papa Night" (Xiao Wu) Oh, poor me who are the alternate magicians can only code words...

    Chapter 359 The Domain of Fenghua

    This situation is like... a large rock version of the Iron Maiden!

    Of course, Feng Hua would not let the situation worsen. His eyes suddenly froze, and he waved his hand to send out many wind blades, trying to expand the narrower and narrower movable space.

    cack, clap...

    Under normal circumstances, the power of the wind blade, which cuts iron like mud, is only enough to cut deep ravines on the rock gun. Occasionally "lucky people" can cut off the rock gun that has been attacked by concentrated attacks, but cannot keep up with the enemy." Summons the speed of more rock guns!

    In this way, the terrible consequences are obvious - with the reduction of avoidance space, the wind flower will eventually become the doom of the skewer on the rock gun.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Watching "death" approaching, Feng Hua sighed heavily, but there was no fear or loss of confidence. ¡ª¡ªAh, I really can¡¯t keep my power! Hope... others can stay and continue to help Jin''s fighting power!

    "Aren''t you struggling?"

    Numerous rock guns were less than half a meter away from Fenghua. While Xuanwen continued to push the offensive, he hid in the rock formations and said in a muffled "relief": "Don''t worry, Sister Fenghua, the pain is only for a moment."

    "Heh... I found you¡ª"

    Feng Hua smiled charmingly, the ring on the right knuckle "Tianzhu" exuded an ethereal halo, and the victory was in the grasp, "Domain? Howling Wind Roar!"

    hooahahahah...

    With Fenghua itself as the center, the wind blows.

    It was just a breeze at first, but after a millisecond, it became a gust of wind, and at the next heartbeat, it turned into a huge storm that covered the sky and the ground!

    Like the wheat that was harvested in pieces, the thousands of rock guns surrounding the wind flower all fell apart.

    However, the disappearance of the rock gun did not reveal the original appearance of the cave...

    Scene change - it is the warp that has opened!

    The imitation domain is to transform the environment, and the domain is to involve the enemy and everything around it into the subspace of the domain master according to the wishes of the user!

    "what?"

    Without the cover of the rock formations, Xuanwen was immediately exposed to the air - falling continuously.

    That''s right, it is "falling" up and down, left and right, empty, making people feel like they are surrounded by a clear and distant sky, but they are falling vertically at a constant speed, falling, falling, falling like never ending...

    It''s a pure and beautiful world - terribly beautiful.

    "My domain is called ''Howling Wind Roar''..."

    The wind flower was flying above Xuanwen like the legendary wind god, keeping a distance of about ten meters from her.

    "Here, there is nothing else but - the wind!"

    Xuanwen looked around in astonishment, his shock beyond words, and he was suddenly speechless, not knowing what to say to restore the decline.

    Of course, in this case, it doesn''t make any sense to say anything.

    As Fenghua said, here is "the world of wind" - all around, there are no clouds, no sun, moon and stars, let alone the earth and gravity, only the wind whistling in the ears, clear light, incomplete Gravity, and the Lord of the Domain who looks down on all beings like a god... Fenghua!

    If the underground cave is the home of Xuanwen, then this space with only wind is the world of Fenghua!

    In the cave, Fenghua can still exert some wind power, but now it is the other way around. Here, there is no trace of soil and sand, and Xuanwen has completely lost the use of his special abilities.

    Of course, "earth" is also an element, Xuanwen can also "conjure" rocks out of thin air to continue fighting, and the absolute eyes show that she has not given up hope, but...

    "Chaos fluctuations!"

    In the face of the enemy who made the last blow, the clustered "rock sharp blades" that were thrown from the bottom to the top gently opened her lips, and then the atmosphere around her suddenly became chaotic, and all the flying objects that hit her were easily destroyed. The ground bounced to the ends of the earth, and no one came close to his body five meters away.

    "As you said just now..."

 Chapter 469

    Fenghua''s tone was indifferent, and the manic air flow gently swept across her fiery body, driving the hem of the cheongsam and the wide cuffs to rattle.

    "The pain is only for a moment."

    Xuanwen: "..."

    "By the way, let me ask you one last thing..."

    Fenghua suddenly thought of something, her face was a little subtle and strange, and she looked at the other party''s eyes and said, "You said before that the president arranged for you to fight against me - so, is your Wei Ya?"

    "You guessed right¡ª"

    Xuanwen''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to be panicking about the impending cessation of his functions, "My Lord Weiya is the president, Hirohito Yuzhong... I heard that he rejected you and chose me."

    The oppressive and embarrassing silence suddenly descended, and the whistling wind seemed to become frantic and restless in an instant.

    "Hehehehe..."

    Feng Hua suddenly chuckled again and again, and her sweet voice magically overshadowed the violent wind.

    "I''m glad he rejected me."

    Swish¡ª¡ªAfter all, Fenghua¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, Xuanwen only felt a gentle breeze blowing across his body, and then...

    Then she didn''t know anything.

    "Void elegance flashes!"

    Fenghua floated with her back to Xuanwen, and softly said the name of the skill to kill the opponent in seconds.

    dumb¡­¡­

    The color faded, the wind stopped¡ªthe warp disappeared, and Fenghua reappeared in the silent cave with the disabled Xuanwen in both hands.

    "Well!"

    Fenghua stumbled suddenly, almost fell, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself: "Ah, it''s really hard enough to open the realm without a congratulatory speech..."

    hum...

    A murmur sounded in her heart.

    clap la la...

    This underground cave seems to have begun to collapse.

    "Oh, I can''t seem to be able to walk with you anymore...Kin."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCompared to Tsukumi and Fenghua who are in unfavorable circumstances, Homura''s place can be regarded as normal. very.

    However, it looks like...

    Rainforest.

    Wet, muddy, stuffy...

    "Fortunately there are no swamps."

    With a helpless and wry smile on his face, Yan scorched the third python that wanted to add a meal, then turned his head and swept his gaze to the front and left.

    "I was thinking that it''s almost time for my opponent to appear - that **** in Yuzhong was never a patient guy."

    "Hmph, as expected of a single number..."

    From behind a towering tree that many people hugged, a woman with short white hair wearing square lower half-frame glasses came out - of course, she was obviously a wagtail.

    "No.22, Hu Die, according to the instructions of Lord Ice Moth, I will defeat you."

    "Ice Moth? Ice Moth Spring? Reed Fang of the East...?"

    The nerves of Yan''s whole body were secretly tense, but he said with half-truth in his mouth: "It''s strange, isn''t the company of the Ice Moth family always opposed to MBI? How can you help that guy in Yuzhong?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis It''s the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I recalculated the advance amount, and I should have entered FATE almost before New Year''s Day... ãËÝ™.

    Chapter 360 The Wagtail of Poison

    "Hmph, the wagtail only needs to follow Wei Ya''s orders..."

    Hu Die replied coldly, "That''s the duty of a wagtail. You don''t need to know about other things!"

    "¡­¡­very pitiful."

    Homura cast a sympathetic look at the other party, bent his right arm forward, and a flame rose from his palm.

    "Your misfortune, let me end it!"

    "Well!"

    Without waiting for Yan to make a move, Hu Die suddenly retreated and raised both hands¡ªthe mist spewed out!

    "what?"

    Yan was suddenly startled, but the surrounding environment turned into a vast expanse of white in the blink of an eye, and things half a meter away could no longer be seen.

    "Is the ability actually ''Mist''?" - However, this is not an ability suitable for combat! It should be said that it is almost the same as an assistant.

    Homura was puzzled for two seconds, and then decided to think of a countermeasure first¡ªthe situation of not being able to see the enemy was too passive. ¡ª¡ªBesides, we must fight quickly, because I don¡¯t know what happened to the others... Well, I should have met an opponent like me!

    Slowly moving sideways, gently leaning on a huge rock protruding from the surface, Yan held his breath, his eyes wandered back and forth, and listened carefully to the movements around him. ¡ª¡ªMist is just a suspended aggregate of a large number of tiny water droplets or ice crystals. As long as they are completely vaporized with high temperature, the fog will naturally dissipate...

    After he figured out the key, Homura didn''t hesitate... first to surround himself with a wall of flames¡ªpreserving one''s own life is the first point in battle, and I always teach my wagtails like this¡ªthen Summoned the flame dragon and snake flame to roam everywhere.

    The humidity in the rainforest was high, but the trees were quickly set ablaze under the arson of the flames.

    Under the high temperature, the fog quickly dissipated, but something happened unexpectedly.

    In the scorching fire, thick smoke rose.

    This is a very normal phenomenon, and the burning of damp wood will definitely produce a lot of smoke and dust.

    However, just the scattered soot that floated over the wall of flames made Yan suddenly cough violently, and even had to pull off the half-covered mask.

    "Cough cough... huh!"

    Homura coughed up blood¡ªblack tainted blood. - This smoke is poisonous!

    Homura was suddenly startled, but she immediately felt the stars in her eyes, and the world was spinning¡ªbut unlike Yuehai, who tried her best to be poisoned, she still had the power in her prime, so...

    "Haaaaaah-"

    With a loud shout, Yan''s whole body burst into flames, as if it were erupting from the pores of her body.

    Burning blood... Although it will bring inhuman pain, for fire-type flames, it can expel all harmful substances and energy from the body (Note 1) "…í... hu..."

 Chapter 470

    Homura fell to one knee, gasping for breath.

    Although she has a very strong flame resistance due to her natal attribute being fire, the taste of stewing herself is not at all wonderful - Yan has a high right to speak on this point, including the one just now, she is interested I accidentally set myself on fire three times...

    "…é? To actually use this method..."

    A hoarse and seductive female voice came from a distance surrounded by thick smoke.

    "Why bother? Obediently fall asleep under the comfort of my No. 13, Poisonous Wagtail? Sin Dance!" - Sure enough, there is still a wagtail! 2VS1? Seems to be a bit of a disadvantage...

    "Humph! What a despicable ability!"

    A bright light flashed in Yan''s eyes, and his right hand was raised like lightning, pointing to the direction where the enemy made a sound, and a flame of dragon shot out.

    Phew¡ªthe remaining black smoke was dissipated by the rolling heat wave, and the roaring fire dragon charred the dead wood that was blocking the way, and went straight to the target.

    "Despicable? Hee hee, it''s just useful! Trust your comrade¡ªthat No. 9 will understand this truth when its function stops!"

    The voice indicated that the wagtail named "Sin Dance" was obviously no longer in place, and her laughter sounded from a distance from the side.

    "Hehehe, she''s so angry... Hu Die, get rid of her quickly, lest there be too many dreams at night!"

    "I know, you don''t need to teach me!"

    Hu Die''s unhappy voice came from behind Yan, but the mist still surging out, limiting her vision to a narrow range.

    Then, this time, without waiting for Yan to use the high temperature to evaporate the mist, she was horrified to discover that the white mist had quickly turned into a strange poisonous green!

    "Hey!"

    Yan immediately held his breath, surrounded by flames, spread out, and blasted away the poisonous mist.

    "It''s stubborn!"

    Sin Dance sneered: "Toxin Nova!"

    Hiss - a stream of gorgeous poisonous green energy waves with a fishy sweet smell shot out from the fingertips of the sin dance hidden in the mist, and swam against the ground to the soles of Yan''s feet.

    Of course, Yan wouldn''t be hit by such a simple attack, and he managed to avoid it with a single leap, but within the poisonous green three-meter radius circle that exploded, dead wood, rocks, and even the ground quickly rotted and melted!

    This is different from No. 107 Shiina''s "decay and decay" ability, which is completely the same effect caused by violent poison.

    With this leap, Homura finally saw the face of the enemy.

    In the lingering mist that has not yet dissipated, there stood a flirtatious woman in scantily clad, like a gorgeous poisonous mushroom, fragrant and deadly.

    Well, since the sin dance is just a trick for the destined cup, there is no need to waste too much pen and ink to describe her appearance - in short, change the red hair of the poisoned Ivy in "Batman" to The leaves are green, and the face shape is changed to a Japanese style.

    Flame immediately caught the "serious mistake" of the opponent''s appearance, and raised his hands together before he landed, and a large number of fire elements condensed.

    "Fire Cloud Shuanglong!"

    Two more solid, ferocious, and fiery fire dragons flew out of Yan''s palms than ordinary flame dragons, and their slender and sturdy bodies were accompanied by red clouds of flames.

    In response to this, Sin Wu didn''t move, yet she took this astonishing blow without changing her face?

    Boom - boom...

    The two mighty fire dragons hit the target, turning that place and the ten-meter radius of the forward radiating cone into a sea of ??fire formed by magical flames. ¡ª¡ªHey, why didn¡¯t there be a little bit of screaming or screaming?

    When Yan was feeling strange and was searching for another enemy - the Wagtail of the Mist? Hu Die, he suddenly felt a chill running up his back!

    In the back, there was a soft pressing touch, and Yan suddenly looked back, only to see Sin Dance with a sly smile, and her coquettish figure quickly retreated.

    "Why... wooka?"

    Halfway through Yan Yan''s words, he spit out a large mouthful of blood. Only then did he find that apart from a tingling sensation in his back, the rest of his body was quickly paralyzed, and a colorful halo appeared in front of his eyes.

    Sin Wu smiled and said, "Because you just hit Hu Die''s ''mirage''!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The mouth here is purely YY from the book.

    Chapter 361 Crisis in Izumo Village?

    "Haaaah-"

    The fire trick is replayed - burning blood!

    "Hmph, I got hit with my ''Blood Erosion Seal of Bliss'' but it didn''t stop functioning immediately, as expected of a single digit..."

    Sin Wu wrapped her left arm around her chest and her right hand on her chin, watching Yan "self-immolation" with all her composure. "However, your old method won''t work! Also... go to hell! Poison bombs!"

    The right arm stretched forward, five fingers grasped, and a dark green poisonous element was compressed into a ball in front of Sin Wu''s palm, and then blasted out, blasting the blood-burning flame more than ten meters away.

    "Ugh..."

    Flame smashed several crumbling withered trees, and finally fell to the ground.

    The black windbreaker became tattered, the pale skin underneath was a terrible greenish green, and Homura''s breathing became weak.

    "Is it over?"

    Hu Die appeared at the opposite end of Sin Wu, obviously relieved.

    "If Yuzhong is satisfied, Lord Ice Moth can..."

    "not yet¡­¡­"

    A faint voice like a gossamer sounded from the flame mouth at the midpoint of the connection between Hu Die and Sin Dance.

    "It''s not... over!"

    Hu Die & Sin Dance: "!"

    †C¡ª¡ª There was a sharp cry, and the crimson light shot straight into the sky. The extremely dazzling fire was centered on the flame, and it spread in all directions like the ripples of a stone thrown into the lake. ¡ª¡ªHaha, my way of dying is still in ashes in the end... However, this is for the sake of Jin and everyone, although it is a bit regrettable, but ah, I don¡¯t regret it at all!

    "I, No.6, the last brilliance of Homura, will make you and me become the dust of this world - the roar of the red lotus!" - I''m sorry, Miya, it seems that I really can''t make it this time. rent.

    "Escape, escape¡ª"

    Hu Die''s indifferent expression instantly collapsed, she screamed in panic, tried her best to spray mist, and flew away with the reaction force of the spray.

    "Hey! Damn! How can she still have this level of power?"

    Sin Wu''s seductive face also turned bloodless in an instant, but she only took two steps back before moving, and said with a miserable smile: "Escape... I can''t!"

    After just three seconds, the speed of the flames spread unreasonably beyond the speed of sound, swallowing two enemies one after another. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Haha¡­haha¡­¡±

    The ragged Qiujin stretched out his hand to push down the last ice sculpture, no longer had the strength to stand, leaned his body, and slumped on the ground leaning on the icicle he accidentally created during the battle, gasping for breath. ¡ª¡ªNo way, if there is another enemy at random, I will definitely not be able to see the master.

    In the congratulatory mode, Qiujin, who was fully "fired", and the satellite weapon assistance transferred by Komatsu, although it was extremely difficult, the enemy Weiya and Wagtail were indeed wiped out.

 Chapter 471

    The corpses everywhere prove how tragic the previous battle was¡ªfor this, neither Qiujin, who was on the brink of life and death, nor Komatsu, who was in charge of support, could not figure out: why those who lacked both courage and resourcefulness, Wei Ya and Wagtail, could Let go of each other''s guards and cooperate sincerely, and even rush forward like crazy and fight to the death.

    If Qiujin''s imitation field is really strong enough, the satellite weapon guided by Komatsu is almost a one-hit kill, maybe the opponent will succeed.

    chug chu...

    A motorcycle from far to near braked right in front of Akitsu, and a young man jumped off it.

    And, his two wagtails.

    "terribly sorry."

    The man said sincerely.

    "Although I will never be able to forgive myself if I do something like that, but..."

    His tone was calm and difficult, his eyes were painful and firm, and he waved for the two wagtails to come forward.

    "I''m Sanada Nishi, for the sake of my little cuties, I have to - huh... let''s do it!"

    Two short-haired wagtails with wheat-colored skin bowed to Qiujin together: "I''m sorry!"

    Then, they simultaneously took on a fighting stance. - Hehe, I''m really afraid of what to do! Well, Miss Song can''t help me, can she? The satellite support stopped in the middle of the battle just now...

    Without the strength to stand up, Qiujin floated several ice picks around his body with an expression of resignation. ¡ª¡ªMaster, I have tried my best¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t violate the order, I just didn¡¯t have the strength to escape......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIzumo Village, loose secret room.

    "Hmph... We were indeed taken care of here."

    Komatsu pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, stared at one of the many monitor screens, and said coldly.

    Shiina''s expression froze, and she stood up resolutely: "According to Jin''s plan, I will take care of them!"

    "You can''t do it alone!"

    Komatsu gritted his teeth and said sternly: "Qiujin should still be able to hold on, I''ll give you half of the satellites to help you! These idiots who only pick up cheap and short-sighted! I can''t spare them!"

    "Thank you, Miss Song, but Miss Qiujin has consumed a lot of strength in the previous battle, so please pay more attention to there!"

    In order to reassure Shiina, Komatsu made a relaxed expression and said, "Oh, I''m the ''Wagtail of Wisdom'', alright, leave this trivial matter to me!"

    "Um!"

    There are more than 20 pairs of reed teeth and wagtails that besieged Qiujin, and Izumo Village is obviously more than 30 pairs of combinations "respected" by Yuzhong Guangren and ready to rush here.

    "This way...it doesn''t work!"

    Shiina stood on the roof with a cold face and glanced at the surrounding enemies.

    Passerby A: "Only one person? The information given by President Yuzhong is correct! Beizhi Prajna really isn''t there!"

    Ju - A cold, blazing white light fell from the sky and shot him to the ground!

    "what!"

    Passerby A''s wagtail let out a short wailing sound, and fell to the ground on the spot. ¡ª¡ªBlood on both hands...?

    Shiina''s face changed, she took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and the expression that disappeared completely showed that he had truly abandoned the unnecessary kindness now.

    The dragon sets panicked: "What, what?"

    "Difficult, is it a satellite weapon?"

    Passerby Yi screamed, pulling his wagtail and rushing towards the front door: "Quickly rush in!"

    Passerby C: "That''s right! It should be the ultimate hacker No.2 in intelligence! Just enter the house... ah!"

    The light of death falling from the sky caused another trick to hit the street.

    "I said it before¡­¡­"

    Shiina flew and landed in front of passer-by B with a tender murderous aura, "This road is dead - the flower of death!"

    Huge, gray flowers bloomed in the palm of Shiina''s palm, and with the power of icy decay, they cast the shadow of death over the heads of their enemies.

    "Wow-"

    Passerby B and his wagtail were knocked out by one blow.

    The dragon sets are in chaos...

    "My God! What is that!"

    "Good, very strong!"

    "Let''s rush together! He is only one person, can he still defeat so many of us?"

    "Yes, yes, go ahead!"

    Although the roar was quite loud, in the spirit of "dead Taoist friends don''t die poor Taoists", the dragons peeped at each other secretly, but they did not dare to take the initiative to step forward - they were not elite soldiers trained in iron and blood, witnessing "companions" It is not bad to die tragically without collapsing. How can these ordinary people have the courage to take risks!

    Chapter 362 Ups and downs

    In order not to irritate the opponent, Komatsu stopped the burst attack of the satellite weapon, and Shiina just stared vigilantly at the enemy who did not dare to take a step beyond the mine.

    At this time...

    ding bell bell... beep... ding dong ding dong...

    The mobile phones of the dragon sets rang one after another, and when they took out their mobile phones to check the text messages, Qi Shuishu''s complexion changed greatly, and his hideous and crazy expressions gradually emerged.

    "It''s a fight for survival!"

    "You die and I live!"

    "Fight!"

    The crowd was turbulent, and they attacked together with their respective wagtails either straight or over the wall-Weiya generally would not be NC enough to take risks, but Damocles was hanging high above his head. What about the sword of Sis!

    Seeing this, Shiina immediately entered a state of battle, releasing the "Flower of Death" with both hands, and Komatsu reluctantly reactivated the "sniper mode". Being called "The Wagtail of Death" in the original work is not accidental or fluke, but it is indeed special and powerful, but in the face of the death-defying attacks of many enemies, the dragon sets are still paying the price of about ten pairs of combinations. Afterwards (most of whom were "named" to death by satellite weapons) without any suspense, he slammed Shiina along with the door behind him directly through the hallway and fell into the hall.

    Well, in fact, if Shiina can use the congratulatory speech technique "The Court of the End of the World", no matter how many such dragon-level opponents come, it will only give experience. Unfortunately, Yukali Sahashi was brainwashed by me early and added "beep¡ª¡ª"

    Then he was sent into the space-time gap, and he would not have that chance.

    "Shita!"

    Komatsu, who was staring nervously at the surveillance screen, shouted, and at the same time was distracted to cooperate with Akitsu.

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

 Chapter 472

    Shiina was half-knelt on the ground, weakness and pain flooding her heart. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that I still can''t do it, then, only... The "that" Jin gave me is the time to use it!

    Aha, but Shiina doesn''t know that the devil''s gift is never a "good thing"!

    The dragon sets also quickly followed into the house, and they were all relieved immediately - at least they won''t be killed by satellite weapons that are completely incomprehensible to them.

    "Hey, who is going to give him the final blow!"

    "Let''s!"

    Shiina didn''t even look at the dragon wagtail that rushed over to execute the "final blow", reached into her arms, and crushed an "item"¡ªgive it to me, the power of protection... Huh? This feeling is... is it? That''s it... Ah, forget it, it''s just grass... I''ll leave it to you, Kim.

    In a groggy feeling of powerlessness, Shiina lost consciousness.

    Then, the attack of the dragon wagtails came.

    Furu...Wow¡ª¡ªThe air wave spreads, and the strange power wave rolls to all the enemies in front.

    Heaviness, stagnation, suffocation, weakness... It''s not a negative auxiliary buff, but a real shock wave of energy -- formed... a garden.

    Hundreds of flowers are blooming, competing for beauty, but they are not colorful, some are just dark, dead gray and pale.

    This is¡­¡­

    "The Court of the End of the World (Note 1

    A girl full of vitality sounded, but it was subtly mixed with a subtle sense of evil.

    Shiina disappeared without a trace¡ªyes, the existence that "disappeared" and appeared in his place to meet him was... Yugali Sabashi!

    Of course, Eucalyptus, who was brainwashed by me, has the surname "Hasegawa".

    Now, the dragon suits are surrounded by countless flowers of death, and they are fully experiencing the pleasure of the rapid loss of power and life.

    When the vision of the garden dissipated, the thump sounded - Eucalyptus, victorious!

    Komatsu, who was watching the battle through the monitor, widened his eyes: "Huh? What? What''s going on? She is... xi... No, who''s here?"

    By the way, the installation of a monitor at the entrance was Miya and I was "beep--"

    After that, after Komatsu pleaded in every possible way, the landlord''s sister reluctantly agreed. As for the rest of Izumo Village...Want to install a monitor? There are no doors!

    "Hey, the task given to me by Jin is very easy!"

    Eucalyptus gave a diabolical chuckle and stepped forward to complete another task I had assigned.

    "Satan helps Kim determine that ''recyclable and collectible'' wagtails are more important!"

    Komatsu asked directly through the amplifier attached to the monitor: "You are indeed No. 107, right? But, to... um! Strange, who should have been there just now?"

    "Huh? Miss Song, what''s wrong with you? I''m Eucalyptus from No. 107!"

    While burying his head in the "inspection" work, Eucalyptus smiled and lied, "I am Hasegawa Shogo, which is also Kim''s younger sister - Yoshiri''s, and Xiaocao''s older sister at the same time - who was there just now? No , it''s just me!"

    Judges, can you guess what''s going on here?

    Hehe, one of the "back hands" I arranged was Eucalyptus, who was highly compatible with Shiina''s power, and in order to avoid all kinds of troubles, I went into the gap of time and space to think over and over again and toss. After a long time, it took a long time to tinker with triggering magic props that combined "existence substitution method", "power transfer", "dimension movement" and some small skills by using "traversal law", and handed it to Shiina to let him in "the most dangerous". use it at any time" and awakened Eucalyptus, who was in the state of "eternal sleep", made a "confession" with her and received basic combat training, ready to attack at any time.

    Then, seeing the above words, the smart house must have understood the process!

    Komatsu muttered to himself in the loudspeaker: "Hmm...that''s a strange feeling, but forget it, now is not the time to worry about incongruity! Then, Miss Eucalyptus, please - be careful!"

    crackling...

    It seems to be the sound of electric sparks?

    "!"

    Eucalyptus looked up suddenly, only to see three figures flashing into the door.

    Immediately afterwards, the blazing-white electric light with a bluish-purple edge flashed over.

    "Tsk!"

    Eucalyptus didn''t have time to get up, and immediately raised his hand and released the "Flower of Death", which was both offensive and defensive, to block the sudden attack.

    zizi... slap!

    The dazzling electric light and the gray flowers perish together.

    Originally, the speed of electricity is actually the speed of light, but the electricity controlled by "people" does not propagate in a straight line in the air, which gives Eucalyptus an extremely short reaction time.

    In the loudspeaker, Komatsu''s voice suddenly became furious and cold: "You are... Seto! What do you mean?"

    "Sorry, loose..."

    The people who came were the cigarette-butt-drinking fanboy Seoka and his twin wagtails, No. 11 Hikari and No. 12 Kwang. He lowered his head and his voice was dry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: WorldEndlessGarden, also known as "the garden at the end of the world", but it is still cool to translate it into "the end of the garden".

    Chapter 363 Eucalyptus VS Light & Sound (Part 1)

    Seto said sweetly: "That **** in Yuzhong proved to me that he can remotely control the wagtail function to stop - and I have never been a selfless man!"

    It turns out that it is no wonder that the guys who only pick up the cheap suddenly desperately - but I am afraid that in addition to threatening the wagtail "function stop", the people of Yuzhong Hiroo also use the power of MBI to intimidate the human Weiya to have a complete effect! However, something seems wrong...

    "Remote control... stop the function?"

    Komatsu was stunned for a moment, his mind changed, and then he said angrily through the loudspeaker: "This kind of lie is too naive, right? If the president could do such a thing, all the members of Izumo Village would have been stopped by him. !"

    "That''s out of my comprehension¡ª"

    Seto said bitterly, "Maybe that combination of lunatic and **** just likes watching ''cannibalism'' scenes... Phew, don''t say more, light, sound, let''s go!"

    The Raiden sisters, dressed in "traditional" SM queen outfits, also answered helplessly and clearly: "Yes!"

    "Humph!"

    When the other party was talking with Komatsu, Eucalyptus silently adjusted his state and retreated to the wall. Now that the battle was about to start again, he sneered: "If you want to be NTR by your brother, just come - the court of the end of the world! "

    The terrifying negative energy radiated to the opponent in a fan shape with Eucalyptus''s palm as the origin. It turned out that this "garden of the end of the world" also had various usages.

    "retreat!"

    Seto shouted loudly, and Sister Raiden did not hesitate to set him up to dodge diagonally¡ªif he retreated towards the entrance, he would only foolishly become the best target!

    The gray energy of decay and decay filled half of the hall. One of Ko and Hibiki was protecting Seto, and the other directly broke the wall with thunder and lightning, and turned into the room together to escape.

    "hateful!"

    Komatsu secretly hates¡ªthere are no surveillance devices in other rooms!

 Chapter 473

    "Miss Eucalyptus, please be careful, Seto''s Reed Fang ability is to ''incapacitate'' the wagtail he directly touches!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Eucalyptus responded, and cautiously walked slowly to the half-collapsed wall that had a big hole in it¡ªunder the excellent effect of the magic item I made, she not only acquired the special ability of Shiina, but also inherited With the fighting instinct that most wagtails have (except the weak Jiu Neng), Eucalyptus, who was demonized by me and then gained the power of shiitake, seems to be more adept than the original owner in using the "power of decay" - the gray one The energy circulated between her fingers, ready to let the flower of death bloom before the eyes of the enemy.

    ßÚ La - the dazzling white lightning will spill out from the hole like splashing water, making you have to close your eyes - and Eucalyptus did close her eyes, but this did not prevent her from releasing the savings in her hands. long-standing power.

    Fur... bang!

    The power to make everything wither and decay not only comes from the terrifying death and darkness, but also has a somewhat mysterious "time" attribute, so even the sharpest and most destructive lightning among various elements cannot break through. The seemingly weak "Flower of Death" power was exhausted, and the cold and poignant Flower of Death also dissipated.

    "Hmph, since you''re here, why don''t you dare to confront each other in an upright manner?"

    Eucalyptus sneered, indulging in this almost "invincible" power, and quickly combined it with the magic operation method I "given" to develop more powerful or practical skills.

    "If you like to hide and hide, then I don''t mind burying you in the dark just like that¡ªdeath vines!"

    The black decaying energy overflowed from the soles of Eucalyptus'' feet, and quickly formed a thriving vine-shaped object. Its surface seemed smooth but in fact it was rough, mixed with paleness in the dead ashes. , rushing towards the hole in the wall like a tide.

    "Wow! What is this?"

    A panicked cry came from across the wall.

    ßÚ... sigh! Boom!

    Through the opening of the cave, one could see bright white electric lights and hear thunderous explosions in the dark energy fluctuations.

    "Hee hee... the new move is very useful!"

    Eucalyptus smiled softly and increased the energy output, so the number of raging death vines increased again, and its diameter also changed from the thickness of a baby''s arm to the size of the mouth of a bowl.

    "Yeah! Nasty! There''s no way to get rid of these things! Damn!"

    "Eh? Where are you going, bastard¡ª"

    Boom - it seems that the other party is really angry, and the crumbling wall collapsed - together with the other two sides of the connected walls.

    Of course, according to the structure of a Japanese house, the basic component of one of the walls is the extremely fragile "push-pull paper door" zizi...

    The white electric light lingered in the air, and the dust was hazy, and the thunder and lightning sisters were a little embarrassed, panting, but Seo still looked like a fool.

    "Well done!"

    Eucalyptus sneered evilly: "However, I will not give you the opportunity to use the congratulatory speech!"

    Before he finished speaking, a death vine as thick as a water tank burst out from the thick decaying energy under Eucalyptus'' feet, and slammed straight towards Seto, who was behind the light and sound.

    Resolving the reed teeth is the most effective means in the battle of the wagtail, about this, I told Eucalye long ago during the training in the space-time gap - of course, in the "beep--"

    when.

    "Will you get it?"

    The Thunder and Lightning sisters roared in unison, and the fierce and dazzling electric mang slammed the dead gray vines composed of pure energy, and the sound of "crackling" continued to sound.

    However, the "quality" of the sturdy vines that took a few minutes to form is quite terrifying. Although the lightning from the light and the sound can indeed consume it, it is impossible to stop the momentum of its attack.

    Boom¡ªthis anaconda-like death vine smashed through the dense power grid without a pause, and Seto rolled around as a lazy donkey and hid in the corner¡ªthere was only one "corner" of the wall left, and it was unabated. The vines slammed into the floor that had been ravaged in the previous battle, poking out a large tattered hole.

    Eucalyptus suddenly said sarcastic words: "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t hit the uncle''s skill so nimble!"

    Seeing that Seto was okay, Hikaru (the one with the bigger oppai) turned his head, leaned forward, and said in a stern voice, "You actually aimed at Wei Ya and shot! What are you thinking about, you wagtail?"

    "Hey..."

    Eucalyptus smiled like my generation, and said calmly, "Killing Wei Ya can stop all the functions of his wagtail, this is not a big secret - as for me, let''s call it No. 107. Eucalyptus!"

    Chapter 364 Eucalyptus VS Light & Sound (2)

    Light''s forehead twitched: "Huh? What''s the matter, ''tentatively''? And I remember that No. 107 should be a... ah, what is it?"

    "Ah, have you been forgetful at this age?"

    Eucalyptus laughed: "Is it menopause or Alzheimer''s? Obasan!"

    "O, Obasan?"

    The light suddenly jumped like thunder in a veritable manner, with electric lights all over his body: "You little girl who knows the heights of the sky! I..."

    "Wait a minute sister!"

    The silent Ron (the one with the smaller oppai) suddenly interjected, "She''s stalling for time!"

    Hibiki is right, after all, Eucalyptus has just absorbed the power of Shiina after fusion. Although I have my "Golden Finger" - the Demon God Contract to help, and the fit is super high, but even so, I used "End of the World" twice in a row. The unique tricks like "The Court", and the superimposed energy consumption of the trial work "Death Vine" that is currently on sale is not ordinary!

    "Tsk!"

    Eucalyptus shrugged and smiled contemptuously: "Have you been seen through? But it''s too late - bloom! Mandala!"

    "?"

    Seo, who was clinging to the corner, and the Thunder sisters, who were glaring at Eucalyptus, were stunned for a moment. Only then did they notice that the giant vine that had just smashed through the floor had not disappeared¡ªeven though the grid around it forced it from the water. The crude cylinder is consumed to the thickness of the rice cylinder.

    Now, on the dead gray vine between the two sisters, countless pale flowers bloom and spread around, making the light and sound in the flowers - its name: mandala.

    "You didn''t take advantage of the opportunity that I used too much power to defeat me just now. What a big mistake!"

    I don''t know when a huge white flower bloomed below Eucalyptus, which was enough to hold her up, and the girl just sat on the stamen, her playful eyes erratic, exuding a magical brilliance.

    "The blood-red and coquettish Manzhushahua represents the call of the other shore, the temptation of hell, sweet death, and eternal silence... Then, do you know that this mandala, which is whiter than ice and snow, is also a What does it symbolize?"

    Kwang and Kwang no longer have the leisure to answer the question - surrounded by the mandala, although they don''t seem to feel the erosion of the decaying energy, they are horrified to find that their physical strength is rapidly draining...

    Eucalyptus smiled like a bright spring, but it gave people a strange feeling of the cold winter: "Hehe... Mandala is a symbol of despair, pain, and madness. It is connected to the source of destruction awakened in the deepest nightmare!"

    "Um... Damn..."

    The Thunder and Lightning sisters were silently recruited, and fell softly among the elegant and cold flowers, with unwilling electric sparks appearing from time to time.

    "Light! Sound! No. 107... You bastard¡ª"

    Seto, who was attached to the corner of the wall, roared in a hurry, jumping and jumping to the middle of the crippled Raiden sisters.

    "Ugh...strength..."

    Needless to say, he also fell.

    Breaking through the dead flowers with a human body, Seto not only felt the power drained in the blink of an eye like a balloon punctured by a needle, but even vaguely realized that his own life was quietly leaving.

 Chapter 474

    Eucalyptus jumped off the giant flower and turned to leave: "Hmph... The NTR that retains memory is more interesting, but unfortunately I can''t seal the spell - you guys, just die of exhaustion!"

    However, it seems that the **** of fate does not want to let this battle come to an end.

    Because the place where Seoka fell was just so close to Hikari Kazuya''s face, so close that she could use a congratulatory message just by moving her head.

    ßÚ... ka!

    Suddenly feeling a strong energy fluctuation behind him, Eucalyptus hurriedly turned around: "Ah! Don''t try to succeed!"

    After all, she had only received a short period of basic training and fought with her magical instincts, and now she still gave her opponents a chance to express her congratulations.

    Although the Thunder and Lightning sisters were still lying on the tattered floor, they held each of their hands and said solemnly, "The thunder of our vows, the disaster that pierces the Weiya¡ªShen Ming!"

    Unlike at the beginning, it was just to "teach" Yuehai, but now is a critical juncture of life and death crisis, and they are obviously going all out.

    The scorching thunder, the lightning flashes, and the blow with all his strength should not be underestimated¡ªno, for Eucalyptus, who can only fight with the wind at the beginning of the battle, this violent and violent power directly caused the attack. She was horrified.

    Fortunately, when the enemy is brewing energy, Eucalyptus has mobilized all the available decaying power. Although it failed to achieve the purpose of interrupting the opponent''s "casting", it will not be bombarded unpreparedly. slag.

    "The Court of the End of the World!"

    The garden that contains the power of decay, decay, and death reappears!

    Bang Ka - The white scorching thunder and lightning that flashed the entire field of vision ferociously bombarded the gloomy garden that Eucalyptus supported with one hand and was in a state of tilting, a deafening loud noise broke out, and the turbulent flow of energy even bounced everywhere, bursting out. The scattered thunder and lightning destroyed the mandala flower bushes bred by death vines in a blink of an eye. The blinding light and the gloom that lured life to the other side were twisted and intertwined, stirring together, destroying, eroding, and annihilating each other. .

    Unexpectedly, this wave of "God Singing" offensive turned out to be continuous, forcing Eucalyptus to continuously output energy to maintain "The Court of the End of the World" without any spare energy for counter-suppression or summoning death vines to attack.

    "Well!"

    Eucalyptus grunted, raised his left hand with difficulty, and used both hands to support the defense of the "Garden of the End of the World".

    "Hate... How come you suddenly become so strong?"

    This is actually nothing surprising. Eucalyptus has used the "World Ending Court" for the third time. In addition, she has not calculated the energy control of the newly developed skill "Death Vine". Now she... It is like magic. A mage that is running out of time.

    creak - squeak...

    As if the sound of a huge glass shattered, the flowers in the decaying garden shattered one after another, and the gray and dull petals fluttered in the air, and were immediately torn apart by the fiery electric snake and turned into ashes - oh no, it should be free energy .

    Bang Bang - "Wow -"

    There was another loud noise, and Eucalyptus was thrown far away by the energy flow generated by the battle between the two sides.

    Huh? "far away"...

    That''s right, it''s true that the destructive power of "God Singing" as a thunder-type skill from "far away" can be described as amazing, and one thing is easily overlooked, that is - in the process of gathering energy, thunder and lightning shoot out everywhere, Although the damage caused is negligible in a few seconds, it is nothing more than smashing a few wooden boards and cement. However, the small amount adds up. In the stalemate just now, Guang He Xiang tried his best to gather more and stronger power. And the large-scale corruption effect of "The Court of the End of the World" will not independently distinguish between enemy and foe, and the result is obvious...

    Chapter 365 Lightning Rod

    Well, in a nutshell, Izumo Village is now in a semi-destroyed state due to the mutual fight between "Shen Ming" and "The Court of the End of the World" - fortunately, Room 201 where Komatsu is located is on the other side, luckily it was not affected. arrive.

    Even so, the electrical equipment in the chamber¡ªthat is, those computer monitors and the like¡ªis no doubt rendered useless by the power outage.

    "Ah¡ªhow could this be?"

    Looking at the pitch-black computer screen, Komatsu hugged his head in distress, extremely irritable: "Although I can do it with my own abilities, it would be a waste of time to re-invade! Well, such a big noise, Izumo Isn''t Zhuang supposed to be demolished? After Meimei comes back, oops..."

    Thinking of the horror of the ghost-faced beauty, the glasses girl trembled.

    Originally, such a strong lightning strike was enough to ignite the wooden floor and sliding doors, but thanks to the "attenuation" effect of the power of decay, Izumo Village was saved from the serious consequences of burning down.

    Naturally, most of the roof was lifted, the sky was falling, and the dust filled the air. Sister Raiden, who was shaking a little, helped the weak Seto and stared nervously at Eucalyptus in the distance.

    Eucalyptus''s condition is quite bad. Even if the power of "Shen Ming" is canceled by most of "The Court of the End of the World", the remaining thunder and lightning energy still blasts her into ragged clothes, scorch marks all over her body, and soft bones and tendons¡ªheh ? It turns out that this idiom is the "right way" when used in battle (cough) "Pain Pain Pain..."

    In short, Eucalyptus struggled to get up while groaning in pain, shaking his unconscious right arm.

    "Uh, **** it, I was careless, I almost said it softly..."

    Sister Raiden glanced at each other, and her sister clenched her teeth, bowed her head and said to the weak Seto: "Let''s... give her another shot, otherwise..."

    "Well¡­"

    Humans are not the goddess of wagtails, and it was a fate that Seto didn''t die in the flowers full of rotten power just now. Now there is only a sound of anger, and he can''t even use the strength to lift his head.

    "Ah, what a hassle!"

    The impulsive light grabbed Seto''s head and shouted in a low voice, "Ring, let''s do it ourselves!"

    Seeing that the enemy was about to launch a congratulatory speech, Eucalyptus was in a hurry and said fiercely: "Death Vine!"

    sizzle...

    Like a cold poisonous snake, dead gray vines appeared out of thin air at the feet of Eucalyptus, but at this moment, she was obviously at the end of her power. No matter in terms of the speed of using skills or the quality of the vines, it could not be compared with the previous scene like a group of snakes. .

    After "forcing" a quick kiss with a blushing face, Ko and Hibiki placed Seto between the two of them, stretched out their arms, held each other''s hands, and said their congratulations in a clear voice...

    "God Ming-"

    The violent thunder reappeared, the electric light was brilliant, the destructive energy flowed around, and made a crisp explosion, but Eucalyptus didn''t have the energy to use "The Court of the End of the World".

    ßÚla - The blazing white electric mans rushed towards Eucalyptus with the same momentum as the previous one.

    Eucalyptus had no choice but to control the death vines that had just condensed to stand up as a defensive wall. He knew that he would definitely not be able to withstand such a tyrannical lightning strike, but he could only carry it hard.

    Swish - Countless electric lights bombarded the dead gray vine wall, tearing this thin defense to shreds in the blink of an eye!

    "Wow! I don''t want to die yet - brother, save me... ah?"

    Without the numbness and pain that was stronger than he had imagined, Eucalyptus secretly opened one eye and opened his mouth in surprise.

    Wires... oh no, to be precise, they should be cables. Many cables emerged from the ground, blocking Eucalyptus''s body like a lightning rod. They did indeed act as a lightning rod, directing incoming violent lightning strikes to the ground¡ªin fact, it was Innocent "somewhere in the distance" (Note 1) I don''t know where to connect...

    The exposed copper wires of the cable were still entwined with residual current, emitting bright white sparks.

    "Hmph, my dignified No. 2 Song is not an assistant who only hides in the room and plays with the computer!"

    The person who spoke was Komatsu who appeared in the broken corridor on the second floor. She pushed on the white-glowing glasses, and her eyes showed a firm and cold gaze.

    "Seo, Hikari and Hibiki, as long as I''m here, you have no chance of winning."

    "Ah¡­"

    Seto didn''t look up, but seemed to regain some strength.

    "But we don''t have a choice - light! Loud!"

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 475

    Komatsu lowered his eyes and sighed softly, "Then there is no way."

    Click!

    Just as Guanghe Xiang was about to start, the tattered floor beneath his feet suddenly shattered, and several cables sprang up, tying the Thunder sisters firmly.

    "Wh... uh?"

    The two sisters exclaimed, but when they saw the electric light wandering off their bodies, they all rushed to the ports of the cable, as if they were absorbed.

    As soon as the Raiden sisters released their hands, Seto, who had not fully recovered, immediately fell to the ground with a "thump".

    "Miss Eucalyptus, please give them the final blow."

    Komatsu seemed unable to bear to look any longer, turned and walked to his room, although all the computers there were no longer available.

    "clear!"

    Eucalyptus took a deep breath, gathered all the power he could "scavenge" in his hands, and aimed at the enemy.

    "Death Vine!"

    Now, Eucalyptus doesn''t have enough energy to use "The Court of the End of the World", nor dare to ask the earth to approach the opponent to cast the "Flower of Death". He can only choose the "vine of death" that can be far or near as a compromise.

    The immobile light and the sound watched helplessly as the dead gray vines climbed up to their body in a twisting twist.

    "Light! Sound!"

    Seto struggled to get up.

    "Ah, can''t forget you, uncle!"

    The evil silver light in Eucalyptus'' eyes flashed away, and a vine immediately entangled in the enemy''s reed teeth.

    Seto seemed to hear the grim grin of Death.

    Soon, he couldn''t hear anything.

    "Hmph, it''s cheaper for you."

    Eucalyptus whispered softly, and the corner of his mouth pulled up a wicked chuckle that didn''t match the appearance of a girl. ¡ª¡ªOriginally, in front of the "parties", NTR is the king of Natori!

    "victory!"

    Eucalyptus stretched out **** and made a "V" gesture, exhaled and muttered to himself: "Brother said that Wagtail''s ''restart'' will lose his memory of the past... Tsk, then it can''t be regarded as NTR at all. Uh-goo?"

    chi...

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Eucalyptus stared in disbelief at the dark... blade that "grew" out of his chest!

    Hearing the strange noise behind him, Komatsu turned his head, but saw Eucalyptus looking horrified. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Well, someone in the ancient "X-Men" also has a similar ability¡ª¡ªWell, as for the function of the cable as a lightning rod, it can be regarded as a It''s caused by the power of looseness, not to mention this is a YY novel, if you are serious, you will lose XD.

    PS: Uh... I''m really not good at calculating lead at all.

    Chapter 366 Become a God?

    "Miss Eucalyptus!"

    Komatsu was full of anger and anger, the ability activated, the cable attached to the light and the sound rose into the air, and rushed towards the enemy behind Eucaly who had not revealed his true colors.

    †¨¡ª¡ªThe black blade withdrew from Eucalyptus'' body, and the figure of the enemy, who was also full of pitch-black color at first glance, was dwarfed and disappeared without a trace.

    Then, she suddenly appeared beside Komatsu, the black blade smeared down his throat.

    This time it can indeed be called "she". Except for the special case of Yan, there is no "unstable" individual in the wagtail. The slender but probably also called "exquisite" figure fully shows that this is the A female wagtail.

    Unlike the exhausted Eucalyptus, the alert Komatsu has a wealth of combat experience. In this moment, he completely broke his image of a house girl. The upper body bent backwards, making a shockingly similar iron plate. Bridge''s martial arts moves, narrowly dodging enemy stabs.

    The opponent was also taken aback by the sudden action of Komatsu, who never showed anything but just "playing on the computer", but he still flicked his wrist and slashed down.

    Snapped!

    Before the knife could reach his body, Komatsu twisted his waist and raised his legs, kicked the enemy''s abdomen, and kicked her out, but the black sharp blade that fell unabated still left a deep bloodstain on the spectacled woman''s thigh.

    "The members of the original punishment unit are really extraordinary."

    The unknown enemy spoke for the first time, and she was shrouded in a dark one-piece suit - similar to a ninja outfit, her face was covered like a flame, her voice was eerily both crisp and hoarse, but her hands were missing. That terrifying black blade.

    "No. 14, Ayana salutes you¡ª¡ªthen, please stop the function!"

    Ayu''s stature became shorter and disappeared again. Komatsu took advantage of the other party''s speech and quietly controlled the cable that went around him, and suddenly lost his attack target.

    A flash of light flashed in Komatsu''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "Shadow-step leap? Trouble, it''s actually the ''Shadow''s Wagtail''!"

    Silently, Lingyou came out from Komatsu''s body this time, clinging to the other side: "That''s right!"

    Komatsu: "¡ª"

    He raised the knife and fell, and the black blade slanted towards Komatsu from bottom to top¡ªfor this blow, Ayayu did not seek a one-shot kill, but decided to injure the opponent first.

    Pfft...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe interior of the MBI headquarters building, the central hall...

    A live broadcast of my wagtail fighting was playing on the hexagonal screen, and all but the unbelievably strong Miya were more or less involved in a hard fight.

    Although I was anxious in my heart, my face was Gujing Wubo, and I just held Xiaocao firmly, and Little Loli had probably "grown up" once. Although she looked nervous, she obediently didn''t say a word. , and no shouting to interfere with my thinking.

    Yuzhong Hiroto smirked, laughed, and laughed wildly¡ªand was kicked over again by the frowning and impatient Sabashi Takami.

    Then, Saqiao glared at me with a ferocious expression: "Now! Are you still not willing to say it?"

    "Hehe, I have nothing to say!"

    I smiled lightly, and the silver light flashed in my purple eyes¡ªon the screen, most of our wagtails are at a critical moment, especially Sue and Yan...

    Gee! Not far! A little bit!

    I glared back without showing weakness, and said in a cold voice, "Listen to me, you two idiots! If even one of my wagtails has any problems, let alone you, the entire MBI will be my funeral objects. Bar!"

    That said, but I have my own trump card in my heart - as long as there are souls, I have the confidence to reshape their bodies for them - of course, before that, I will use the ones that have been used since "Spirit Eater? Zero". I''ve forgotten the souls of Isayama Mei and others as test objects... Well, let''s use the victim''s first, Mei looks pretty good, and the test should be ranked later.

    Gao Mei gritted her teeth: "Humph! It seems that you won''t cry without seeing the coffin!"

    "spread¡­¡­"

    I suddenly grinned, and the four wings stretched out behind me!

    hum...

 Chapter 476

    The coercion of the four-winged fallen angel appeared, the air buzzed, and the two enemies immediately fell to the ground.

    Immediately, I became eight "Is" - real avatars!

    The blue and white magic circle swirls and lights up at the feet of the seven "Is" - Dimensional Leap!

    In the interior of the MBI headquarters building, I found that the exploration of the spiritual sense did not have the feeling of energy obstruction, and the space movement could be carried out. However, to my great surprise, except for me and Dian Nu, who were in a normal room , the other women who were separated by the so-called "random space teleportation" were all in subspaces!

    The technology that MBI obtained from the alien (? spacecraft can do so much is beyond my expectations.

    Fortunately, I am quite sensitive to space energy, who is quite involved in space spells, so after a lot of trouble, I finally locked the coordinates of all the wagtails who were not by my side at the most critical moment, and then...

    The blue-white light flashed, and the seven "Is" disappeared from the spot and appeared beside the wagtail who was in need of my rescue or help.

    Yuzhong Yigulu on the ground got up, and his expression became very strange: "This, this, you... avatar? Personal space movement? Who the **** are you?"

    "hateful!"

    Gao Mei also stood up straight, took out a pistol out of nowhere, and pointed it at me: "Whatever you are, give me some pain!"

    Tsk, did the clone cause the Fallen Angel''s coercion to drop? Even mere humans can''t be deterred.

    Well, I don''t care about that, since I have the winning ticket.

    Before Gaomei tried to pull the trigger, I threw out a shadow blade that quickly stretched and destroyed the gun body.

    "Ants."

    I spread my wings and said coldly, immersing my mind in the power of darkness to ensure my calm and composure - and to abandon unnecessary worries and worry about gains and losses: "Do you really want to die?"

    Swept away by my gaze that deliberately gave up human emotions, Gaomei suddenly felt that his heart skipped a beat, as if he had been stripped and thrown into the ice and snow, he involuntarily gave a jiggle and took two steps back.

    Hmm...let''s just leave her as a toy - an unknown story.

    As if being affected by the ruthless atmosphere I exude, Xiaocao raised her face worriedly: "Big brother..." I still care a lot about the pink and cute little loli, so I said: "Ah, it''s okay. It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m scaring them..."

    "Shogo Hasegawa, you really aren''t human..."

    Yuzhong suddenly said calmly, and in his calm tone there was a lava-like madness that was about to erupt, "But, compared with ''God'', you are nothing but an ant."

    "Heh, Hiroto Yuzhong, do you want to discuss philosophy with me?"

    I pointed the shadow blade that retracted the length of a normal sword towards him, and said disdainfully, "If it weren''t for some special reason, I would have destroyed your humanity long ago."

    "Tsk tsk, that''s impossible¡ª"

    Yuzhong Wei laughed, raised his arms in the sky, "Because, I''m about to become... a god!"

    Chapter 367 Reversal (Part 1)

    Regardless of the president who has been out of his mind for a long time, let''s turn our attention to the various battlefields...

    Mutsu''s face was calm and cautious. He was holding a samurai sword in his right hand, but an invisible "blade of sword energy" in his left hand - just now, it was it that slashed the opponent.

    If it wasn''t for the improved reaction power after the demonization, and forcibly retreating more than ten meters at the juncture of the dead soul, Tian Nu would have been cut in half.

    Dian Nu covered the **** wound on her abdomen and stood up despite the severe pain.

    Bright blue-and-white magic circles shine...

    I appeared directly behind her.

    "Who? Uh, it''s you? How could you..."

    Dian Nu almost reflexively threw out a streamer to attack the lifeform that suddenly appeared behind her, and then the familiar aura made her stop immediately.

    "I''m here to save you!"

    I smiled slightly, stretched out my arms and hugged Dian Nu from behind, my right hand stroked her soft catkin that was pressing on the wound, but my left hand directly and lightly pinched a plump and firm chest: "Really, fortunately it''s just a little bit. It''s just a cut in the stomach, if I hurt these two ''hu meow'', I will feel distressed!"

    Dian Nu seemed to be a little angry: "What, what... aren''t other parts important?"

    I kissed her little ear, and at the same time cast a healing magic on my right hand: "It''s all important¡ªsuch as mango, chrysanthemum, and mouth..."

    "Um..."

    The tingling of the wound healing and the numbness from her chest made Tian Nu groan coquettishly, and then her face turned white and red, and she suddenly realized: "No! What are you talking about, you (silence) demon! Damn, Why should I be angry for a person like you, how could I be angry for a person like you, I won¡¯t be angry for a person like you, I¡­¡±

    I hugged her tightly, sipped her earlobe, my left index finger and thumb pinched the cute and tender Yingshi gently through the thin Tiannv''s attire: "You belong to me, Diannu."

    Dian Nu''s whole body softened as if it had been electrocuted, and she gritted her teeth and grabbed the claws of my mischief: "Wh... uh, you bastard! Don''t look at what''s going on now, you bastard!"

    "Ah, that''s not the case now!"

    "It''s not that you are strong... hum!"

    A little far away, Mutsu eased the surprise that I suddenly appeared and finally couldn''t stand it any longer: "Over there, it''s still fighting, have you guys finished making out?"

    Yu Zishang also cooperated with the interface: "That''s right! Well, you should be ''North Hasegawa'', right? Well, I''m sorry, so you like women?"

    Sorry for your sister! Even if there were only men left in the world, I would only be masturbating and not having sex, no matter how beautiful I am, it''s just a floating cloud, a floating cloud!

    I twitched the corner of my mouth and didn''t even look at the dead glass on Yuzi''s face. I said coldly, "But 1 and 0 gays don''t talk to me, it''s disgusting."

    "Woo! Mutsu! He bullied me¡ª"

    Yu Zishang said in a coquettish tone that made goosebumps: "It''s decided, use the congratulatory speech to kill both of them!"

    Mutsu dissipated the blade of the sword and scratched his hair: "Huh...Understood."

    Then, he turned around and bowed his head¡ªbecause Mikami was shorter than Mutsu...

    I got a really big go! It''s the first time I''ve witnessed Beibei Mountain at close range! What about beauty? The beauty can''t obliterate the bad necessity of mutual masturbation, such as the five thunders!

    "Congratulations...?"

    The corners of my eyes twitched, I let go and turned to Dian Nu''s side, grabbing her shoulders: "Dian Nu, let''s come too!"

    Dian Nu turned her head with a "hum" and said coldly, "Who wants to be with someone like you... uh!"

    I fluttered and kissed her soft lips gently.

    The enemy''s congratulatory speech has already begun to recite: "My oath, the blade, cut off the danger of reed-tooth - slashing against the teeth and splitting the air!"

    whispering sound! So fast, we''re not done here yet!

    Although we have already parted our lips, the wings of light behind Dian Nu have just begun to unfold slowly - I always feel that the speed is a bit slow, is it because I am not a real Wei Ya but use the relationship between the Demon God Contract?

    Looking at Mutsu, who was surrounded by powerful energy fluctuations, was almost like a man and a knife, and my eyes narrowed slightly - Forget it, although it is not "perfect" to defeat the enemy by Dian Nu, but my woman''s life is safe. is the most important.

 Chapter 477

    Darkness...starburst!

    The black ball full of destructive power took only an instant from condensing to forming, and then hurried towards Mutsu, who was already close at hand.

    Boom - the explosion wasn''t as violent as I expected...

    Oops, I carelessly forgot that each of my "combat power" after the clone was only one-eighth!

    snort! But it''s just a straight-line attack without any fancy, even if I''m not good at martial arts, can''t I dodge it?

    Uh... I, can''t dodge!

    Because, behind me, Dian Nu is chanting the congratulatory speech motionlessly!

    "My oath, the long scarf, Wei Ya will fiddle and dance..."

    Well, what about one-eighth! Although I can only display the combat power of a four-winged fallen angel on this plane, the power of my magic power is at the eight-wing level!

    Consecutive instant cast - Dark Shield! Shadow Ripples! Dark Vortex!

    The power of darkness is like a storm, laying defenses one after another on the enemy''s path.

    Mutsu was already rushing forward, the air splitting along the way, the floor cracked, and the blade pointed at him, imposing like a rainbow.

    crunch...

    The black vortex of the rotating defense collapsed in an instant.

    puff...

    The gray and pale transparent ripples violently rippled, and then shattered like a mirror.

    dumb­¡?br>

    In the end, the dark shield that I continued to superimpose for an unknown number of layers finally blocked Mutsu''s earth-shattering blow.

    The tip of the knife broke through more than a dozen layers of shields, and it was firmly on another layer of energy wall, and the castration was exhausted.

    huh? How could the congratulatory attack from such a strong momentum be so "weak"...

    Time seemed to slow down, and I suddenly noticed that Mutsu had put his left hand on the back of the knife since he made the move, and at this moment, he flicked like lightning along the spine of the knife!

    This trick is...

    puff¡­¡­

    cold... pain...

    My eight-winged fallen angel, who dignifiedly targets the future supreme demon emperor (with a moustache), was actually injured by you, a wagtail with a broken sleeve?

    What''s even more incredible is that the severe pain came from behind - of course, there is a contract with the devil, it''s not that the girl attacked me in a **** way, but... a sharp blade made of pure saber qi was inserted into my vest.

    It turned out that the focus of Mutsu''s congratulatory speech technique "Anti-Tooth Splitting and Air Slash" was not on the frontal assault, but with a hint of space system characteristics. Form a sharp blade behind you for an unstoppable pincer attack! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After watching the theatrical version of Dandan¡ª¡ªPoor Marina & Felt, do you hate wings so much XD......

    Chapter 368 Reversal (Part 2)

    Thanks to the four black wings in the semi-energy state behind me as a buffer, otherwise even I would definitely be stabbed to the core!

    As soon as my mental strength loosened, the dark shield was immediately pierced by Mutsu, and the katana sword glowing coldly pointed at my throat!

    These things are a long story, but in fact they are just flashes of light - at this moment, Dian Nu just finished her congratulatory speech and opened her eyes, just as she saw my injury, her heart throbbed, although she lied to herself that it was just a The effect of the Demon God''s contract, but still shouted the name of the congratulatory skill in anger: "Fujian God--"

    The long scarf danced wildly and swiftly, completely becoming an extension of Dian Nu''s body. For the first time, she realized what "like an arm instructs"...

    When I turned away, the samurai sword rubbed my collar, but immediately slashed towards my neck. However, Dian Nu''s congratulatory speech skill had already been activated, and the streamers arrived, entangled the blade, and countless streamers. Scrolling to Mutsu from all directions, bought me time to use the dimensional jump to get out of the way.

    "Tsk!"

    There was a flash of coldness in Mutsu''s eyes, and the blade was full of energy, but he was shocked to find that this time the incomparably sharp blade was unable to tear or smash the soft long scarf!

    "Ultimately overcome rigidity with softness..."

    Dian Nu spoke coldly, her body did not move, and countless streamers seemed to be endowed with magical souls, actually dividing and entangling the "knife qi"!

    "It''s to turn Bailian Steel into softness around your fingers!"

    When the arrogant sword qi was useless, even if he still had powerful skills that he had not used, Mutsu gave up and continued to struggle, letting the long scarf wrap around him layer by layer, like a thick cocoon, leaving only his head outside. .

    "I lost."

    Mutsu closed his eyes.

    "I wanted to keep your whole body-"

    Dian Nu''s beautiful eyes flashed a strong evil spirit, "However, the person who hurt... this guy is unforgivable!"

    clap clap puff...

    Do you know "cracked car"? Well, since the scene is too discordant, I won''t describe it in detail.

    Yukoshang trembled, whether it was anger or fear, he bit his fingers in disbelief: "Impossible! Mutsu... That Mutsu, actually lost?"

    "call¡­¡­"

    I, who dodged aside, used the power of darkness to expel the sword qi, frowned and cast healing magic on myself, then glanced at Yuko, and said lightly, "Hmph, you can go with him too."

    The pitch-black flame of destruction¡ªthe purgatory demon flames, turned into nothingness without even having a chance to snort.

    Humans... are really fragile.

    "Hey!"

    Dian Nu walked over to me and stopped three steps away: "You...is your injury okay? Uh, what am I worrying about? With your spells, I should...I say! You answer. me!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I secretly thought that Stockholm Syndrome was onboard, and with a smile on my face, I floated up to her, wrapped her arms around her waist unceremoniously, and let that soft and seductive body cling to me, "Hey you? Are you caring about me?"

    Dian Nu turned her head to one side with a stern face: "Stop dreaming! How could I - uuuuu..."

    Whether it''s a normal love or a love born in a twist, as long as it''s a "good feeling", then blocking the other''s mouth with your mouth is the best "sedative"!

    "Ha... huh..."

    At the end of the long kiss, Dian Nu gasped slightly and curled her lips, "Hmph, what, to be able to ''stand up'' at such a time, it seems that the injury just now is definitely all right, and it''s a waste of my burden- uh!"

    "Thank you for worrying about me!"

    I gave her another light kiss, and I smiled evilly: "I will reward you well after I go back. Now, join me in the decisive battle!"

 Chapter 478

    Dimension leap! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBlood spilled into the sky, and Xiaokun and Red Wing each fell heavily to the ground.

    The fact that Red Wing was not smashed into flesh was definitely the result of the existence outside the box for the sake of harmony - but it was inevitable that the bones would be broken, the muscles and the viscera were broken - obviously the deep function stopped.

    I just jumped out to show up.

    Hiss... The induction of the Demon God''s contract has become extremely weak... No way? Conclusion Is it... Damn! calm! Gather the soul first...

    Like crushing a bedbug, I waved a purgatory flame to kill Sha Lang, who was running towards Red Wings, then squatted down and anxiously reached out to check the situation.

    The heart... was pierced, and the terrifying wound made me almost have the urge to erase this plane directly.

    Damn, **** it! My sense of the summary is weaker than the distant memories of Huang Quan''s time - yes! I have long been qualified to use the powerful healing magic of "Lucifer''s Asylum".

    I just raised my hand...

    …Ý¡ª¡ª With a slight soft sound, the pink brilliance lit up from the inside out of Xiaojun''s body, and then turned into a halo and spread out, and the beautiful and warm waves swept across, which shocked me.

    When the light faded away, Xiao Zhan stood up by himself.

    No... not a summary!

    The girl''s fair and tender skin was revealed under the clothes damaged by the previous fierce battle, the number "88" on her waist was replaced by "08", and the fatal wound in her heart was miraculously healed.

    "I''m No.08, the wagtail of fate, and the daughter."

    It''s still the voice of the conclusion, but it''s a little more mature and more...how to describe it? It''s like a tone of unwavering conviction.

    "You''re the reedy tooth of the knot, Kim, right?"

    Hmm, I thought you wouldn''t show up... While thinking, I straightened my posture, adjusted my expression, and stood up: "Ah, yes, I am."

    "it is good!"

    The girl said loudly and loudly: "I''m going to beat you up now."...

    Before I could answer, Yuki''s fist was already swung over.

    When I was caught off guard, I, who was only one-eighth of my combat power, was punched at the junction of the chest and abdomen, and the pain was excruciating¡ªin any case, although my body strength was high, the "internal structure" was still the same as that of human beings. Pretty much the same...

    Of course, although I am a bit watery, I still have more than a hundred years of combat experience, and I still have some superficial force-removing skills and immediate reactions, so I immediately took advantage of my strength to step back and stare at the "opponent" helplessly. It''s troublesome, yes Yuki - I thought at the beginning that knocking down the summary at the first meeting would cause dissatisfaction with her symbiosis (? , so he "eats" the summary without hesitation, but now this damned situation...

    My brain is running fast: in theory, it would be almost enough to let the girl out of anger, knowing that Xiaoyu and other wagtails have long been inseparable from me. , It''s totally impossible to really beat me to death, but... I''m not a bastard! And, for me, who has the motto "Do what you want", theories like "take a small loss and make a big profit" are all for me to get out of Namek!

    Chapter 369

    Well, for Yuki who has taken over Xiao Yu''s body, it is definitely impossible to counterattack, but I remember Yunu''s "existence" time seems to be limited, so choose defense - wait, you can try another "interesting" method, hum...

    First, let''s start with the mundane scene.

    "Wait a moment!"

    I let out a shadow ripple, blocking the opponent''s unstoppable jab¡ªthe ripple shattered, and I stepped back a few meters: "Miss Jiey, give me a reason to do it first! Even if you think I''ve done something wrong, I also have the right to defend myself!"

    "Hmph, do you dare to do it or not?"

    "What did I do? Can you tell me?"

    Hee hee, forgive you for not being able to say it...

    "you¡­¡­"

    Yunu was at a loss for words, and her movements stopped, and then she said righteously, but her face reddened, "You, casually talk to them (silence), therefore, I will punish you in the name of ''love''! "

    Wow, can actually say "beep-"

    Here comes this phrase!

    I said innocently: "Did you do something wrong? Everyone is yours!"

    "No sophistry!"

    Yu Nu said loudly and confidently: "It is wrong to have no love (silence)!"

    I was stunned for a moment, then smiled evilly: "How do you know if you haven''t done it?"

    "Eh?"

    Yunu didn''t seem to react all of a sudden - presumably she was of the same natural type as Xiao Yu - and then became embarrassed.

    "You! Your thinking is indeed abnormal, and I must correct you on the right path!"

    Huh... The summary can''t say such a thing - the same body, different soul, maybe it has a different flavor?

    I held my breath secretly, paying attention to the other party''s actions, but I said jokingly: "Oh, if you do it once, you will know - I will teach you hand by hand."

    According to the setting of the original work, after the girl "changes back" to the summary, the summary will not remember everything that happened during the period of the girl, so I am relieved to tease her - not to mention the art of language, which can always be interpreted as various meaningful.

    "Shameless! Sophistry! In order to summarize, I will teach you a good lesson!"

    Yunu roared, her aura suddenly rose, and her fist clenched in front of the turbulent waves burst into a dazzling light like the sun.

    "Ba! Fist!"

    I''m going ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, because of the relationship between one soul and two souls, she can actually use the skill of summary? And because the object of the Demon God''s contract is a summary, she can maliciously attack me, the contract owner!

    Hmm... Yunu''s "tyrannical fist" is still different from the summary. It doesn''t seem to have exerted the power of magic, but brought a strong "righteousness" eh, no matter what I say, now I am sure It can''t be stopped - what can''t the defense do? Dodge!

    Dimension leap!

    Maybe it''s not really my own power. Although Yunu''s tyrannical fist is full of momentum, it is still more powerful than the summary, but the speed is half a beat slower, which allows me to take advantage of the opportunity to move in space.

    I "jumped" to Yunu''s back ten meters away, she was missing a punch, and turned around based on something like aura or energy fluctuations - first limit her movement and then... even for a few seconds. !

    The Shadow Clone of the Demon King - Shadow Binding!

    The shadows under my feet suddenly separated, and like a fish swimming underwater, they clinged to the ground to the feet of the girl who turned around. Several shadows shot out in the shape of whiplashes, like the vines of carnivorous plants in the magical world, quickly wrapped around the target. Bind it and fix it.

    uh, kind of like tentacles...

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Yunu''s limbs and body were all entangled, and she tried her best to pull but couldn''t break free. She seemed to understand something. When her eyes closed and opened, a beautiful radiance full of light energy burst out from her body.

    "what--"

    With Yunu''s clear drink, the light appeared "burning" like a flame, and the black "tentacles" produced by the shadow lock melted and dissipated like the snow meets the scorching sun, and I even heard that there was no self in my spiritual connection. The shadow clones of reason and emotion let out a scream like fear!

    Light-type energy waves...? And it''s still very advanced! Tsk, No.08''s Yukyu is more correct to say "Wagtail of Fate" rather than "Wagtail of Light"!

 Chapter 479

    However, according to my assumption, the shadow lock of the shadow clone has successfully achieved the purpose of "delaying".

    Now... hehe, let you understand the "disadvantage" of one soul and two souls, Yunu!

    Double halo fully activated!

    "What... me, what''s wrong with me?"

    The halo invisible to the naked eye brought Yume, who had just removed the shadow lock, into the effective range, causing her to tremble, her heartbeat quickened, blood flow quickened, and her breathing quickened. It should be so unbearable, but ah, her body is a small knot, and the small knot accepts my "beep--" almost every day

    Already developed by me... well, you know.

    Next, while Yunu¡¯s whole body was trembling slightly, I unleashed the newly learned eternal magic technique¡ªthe lover¡¯s eye!

    Uh, guest officer, don''t be too busy to vomit. Although the name of this skill is a bit scary, the effect is indeed worthy of the name!

    Yunu, who was staring at my eyes, felt that all her attention was sucked into the purple pupils that shone with silver light, her thinking ability plummeted, her reaction nerves were greatly blunted, and she felt an incomparably hot flame coming from her heart. It ignited and spread to the limbs and bones¡ªespecially the three major points.

    Shyness, expectation, patience, confusion, impulsiveness, confusion, depression, confusion...

    In such a bad state, it is no longer possible for Yuki to "beat me up".

    However, I didn''t want to lose Jingzhou carelessly, so I maintained due caution and approached the opponent slowly.

    "what did you do to me?"

    Yume''s light-attribute energy obviously can''t hinder the eternal magic skill that only works on the opposite **** and is not a curse or negative buff, but she can still vaguely understand that I used some kind of special "trick" - but this will only make it more Feel your own powerlessness.

    "It''s so uncomfortable!"

    Under my full efforts, Yunu''s eyes began to moisten, the autumn waves rippling, and the wink was like silk, and was gradually captured by my magical gaze, just like a real lover with an instinctive desire to I stared at each other.

    I maintained the power output of the eyes, and the effect of the word spirit was also added to the words, and said evilly: "This is... the power of love!"

    "I" and "I" naturally have the same mind. Knowing that something "wonderful" is about to happen, I, who are confronting Yuzhong Hiro and Saqiao Takami, immediately resorted to the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill - the purpose, Destroy all displays! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, it¡¯s already January 5th and there is no new episode to watch. Don¡¯t force me to dig out ¡°Snow Maiden¡± to watch it...

    Chapter 370 Knotting a Girl (Part 2)

    Of course, if the Heavenly Prison Shadow Killing can kill Yuzhong Hiroto by the way, it would be great¡ªalthough I am a little embarrassed to Miya and Homura who want to kill the enemy, but it can also be used as a test! I don''t believe that the president, who knows that I have inhuman strength, will stand in front of me defenselessly. He must have some "trump cards" that are powerful enough to give him the confidence to defeat all our members - for example, What he claimed to be "becoming a god" ping ping pong pong pong pong...

    All the screens were shattered, and although Yuzhong felt inexplicable, he subconsciously thought that this was a cover-up method to kill him-the liquid crystal debris and shadow flying blades that filled the entire vast hall were no joke...

    It is not listed here, let alone one-eighth of me, I finally got close to the distance of the front half of the female body.

    "Love¡­¡­"

    Yunu was breathing heavily, and the seductive waves were surging: "No! This is just a primitive impulse! How can such a superficial thing be called ''love''!"

    "so¡­¡­"

    I smiled wickedly, but in fact, I raised ten thousand cautions, stretched out my right hand and stroked the innocent and lovely face that was mature and resolute due to the change of "soul", "I want to ''do'' to show you! "

    Be careful not to make a big mistake - the source is blocked!

    Yume, who was already in the midst of high lust, didn''t have time to react, and the special ability of being a wagtail was immediately sealed by me.

    In this way, I can carry out the great cause of overthrow with peace of mind - now, I don''t have the leisure to cultivate "feelings" with her...

    Hmm... The thoughts between the clones show that I, who are with Xiaocao, seem to be unable to get rid of Yuzhong for a while? No way, let''s fight quickly, anyway, it''s an easy thing to send the body that belongs to Xiaojun to "heaven".

    First, of course, starts with a kiss.

    Yuzuru tried to move her face away to resist, but such a subtle struggle was more like a refusal and a welcome, so I easily caught her soft, hot lips.

    Then, to my surprise, wings of light representing feathering spread out behind Yuki''s neck.

    Wagtail''s wings of light are all manifestations of their own strength. Although they are subtly different from each other, they are actually difficult to tell apart - and Yuki''s wings of light can be called "true wings of light". It is composed of highly concentrated light elements.

    Hmm... fortunately, I used the source power to block in advance, otherwise it would be a big trouble if she attacked me with a congratulatory message.

    I raised the corner of my mouth, my hands began to use the power of eternity, and stroked in the direction that everyone knew: "Huh? It''s amazing, it turns out that feathering is based on the soul rather than the body!"

    "Uh why? I..."

    The girl''s eyes were blurred, Xiafei raised her cheeks and arms involuntarily, put her arms around my neck, and took the initiative to approach my lips, but barely suppressed the urge from the bottom of her heart.

    "Oh, don''t hesitate, I''ll let you understand the true meaning of ''love'' right away..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"It''s interesting, although the body is the same, but the taste of you and the summary are different Woolen cloth!"

    "Ah... stop, um..."

    "Stop? Hehe, now you''re craving my (silence) Oh! Come on, let''s experience the ''love'' that I interpret!"

    "Um... uh..."

    "Huh? It seems that you can share the memory of the summary? So skilled... uh!"

    "Ah ah ah..."

    "Hey, why did you fall down before the official start? Hmph, stand up!"

    "..."

    "Oh, sorry, can''t stand up because I just went there once? It''s okay, I''ve always been a magnanimous person - you just stay seated, open your feet, and the rest... leave it to me."

    "I can''t...I..."

    "It''s duplicity, isn''t it just obediently doing it! Don''t worry, this body has been developed by me to be quite sensitive, and there is a holy artifact ''natural'', you can enjoy bliss without doing anything!"

    "... uh? Uh uh! Uh... ahh-"

    "...Huh? No way? Soul transformation also causes (silence) membrane regeneration? Oh, even you can''t stand the pain? But really... the feeling of opening (silence) for a beautiful girl is never It will be boring!"

    "Ah... it hurts! Slow down... ah ah..."

    "Don''t worry, under the influence of my magic, soon you will only feel happy..."

    "Um... Damn! I''ll never admit to this kind of ''love''- huh?"

    "Hey, do you feel it?"

    "Just... ahhh!"

    "Let you try this trick - eternal magic? Never ending!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "What is ''the end''? Do you want me to leave?"

    "No, don''t leave! Huh? I''m getting so weird... keep, keep messing me up..."

 Chapter 480

    "How is it? Have you deeply felt my ''love''?"

    "Inside, inside...it''s here...it''s not right, it''s not like this, it''s not...hehe..."

    "Isn''t it? But your waist is twisting so hard!"

    "No...how could I...Ah, it''s so comfortable and sad! No way, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me, give it to me¡ª"

    "Okay, as you wish¡ªjust tell me exactly what you want?"

    "..."

    "If you don''t say it, I will stop!"

    "..."

    "Really not?"

    "No! Don''t stop - (silence) give me (silence)! Let me (different silence)!"

    "Very good! Eternal magic skill? Bo Da is profound!"

    "In the stomach ... it swells? Hey ah ah ah ah ah ... haha!"

    "Huh? Passed out? Well, this feeling is... huh, is the summary going to ''come back''? That''s great."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Um... ah ?gold?"

    Xiao Jun, who was in my arms, woke up, blinked her big watery eyes, and turned her head around with a face full of innocence and confusion.

    "Battle... I seem to be..."

    "It has ended--"

    I smiled, "Of course, there''s the last battle."

    The summary tilted his head half-understoodly: "It''s over? Hmm... eh? In my stomach, this feeling... Did Jin fall in love with me just now?"

    Uh ah ah - this incomparably pure expression is so tempting! No, no, no, I don''t have time to continue turning things around!

    "Cough, that''s to save you..."

    I decided to quickly debunk the topic, "You should remember, right? You were pierced through the heart by Red Wing! Well, but it''s all right now, come with me to the final battle!"

    "oh, I understand now!"

    You really don''t understand anything...

    Forget it, the question about Yukyu... When are you free to go to "The Cross and the Vampire" to find the "Mirror of Lilith" and see if you can separate the two of them.

    Now, dimension leap! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, it seems to be often "database connection error" tonight

    Chapter 371 Rescue (Part 1)

    desert¡­¡­

    "No...how can I be here..."

    Yuehai, who was poisoned and fell softly on the sand, whispered in a low voice, "By the way, my water control ability should be able to purify toxins... uh! Damn it! Too much energy consumption...?"

    Loss of energy, difficulty breathing, heavy eyelids... Yuehai only had the tips of her fingers to move slightly.

    "Yuehai, don''t worry, I''m here."

    Like a divine weapon descending from the sky, shining with blue and white brilliance, I appeared on the side of the blonde girl, leaned over and picked her up.

    "Lucifer''s Asylum!"

    The dark light covered Yuehai''s whole body, penetrated into her body, and repaired the wounds caused by the poisonous erosion - even though Yuehai''s natal attribute is "water", but since she accepted my "demonization", at least the dark attribute The recovery magic of her will not be half the effort for her.

    Although this high-level healing skill itself does not have the effect of detoxification, it can add six auxiliary spells on its own. As long as you bring some more powerful purification magics, you can eliminate toxins and relax...

    Yuehai opened his eyes with difficulty, and his heart suddenly loosened: "Jin... huh, that''s great... I thought I would never see you again..."

    I smiled and said, "You are my wagtail. With me here, you have no right to die!"

    "Hehe, it''s really domineering... However, this is my Yuehai''s Weiya!"

    After the detoxification was completed, I gently embraced Yuehai in my arms and activated the dimensional leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt seems that the beach that has experienced the tsunami and earthquake has completely lost its original appearance.

    "Huh? You''re finally here, Kim."

    Miya had an unexpected expression on her face, smiled at me who had arrived here, "How slow!"

    I also smiled and said, "Heh...no way, it takes a lot of time to lock the subspace hidden in the normal space - um, you are the strongest! However, even the strongest you are injured. ."

    Saying that, I grabbed Miya''s waist and gathered healing magic to caress her shoulder that was stabbed by Crow Feather.

    "Magic is really convenient!"

    "Hehe, but it''s going to be a decisive battle with Hiroto Yuzhong, Miya, are you ready?"

    "Of course!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe rock crumbled, the ground cracked, and the cave collapsed. I flashed in front of Fenghua at the critical moment. Due to the bad timing, I could only pass on the recollection. She opened her mouth in surprise and used a dimensional leap to send it.

    "Can''t accompany me? I will never allow it!"

    "..."

    "Hey, why are you so stupid?"

    "I''m so happy! It''s so romantic to save me at this moment. This is the feeling of ''love''!"

    "Hey...you''re hugging too tightly..."

    "Huhu likes you more and more Jin!"

    In the brilliance of space magic, the exhausted Fenghua relaxed her body, but stuck tightly to me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe lush and lush rainforest a moment ago has now completely fallen into the doomsday fire.

    "I''m sorry, Kim - until the end, I didn''t seem to be feminine enough..."

    In the center of the splendid and violent sea of ??fire, Yan seemed to ignore the pain of high temperature burning and muttered to himself.

    "If you just die like this, I''ll be embarrassed¡ª"

    I appeared in the blue and white light, sprinkled water magic to extinguish the fire around her, "Also, everyone will be sad!"

    "gold¡­¡­"

    Yan let out a wry smile, his eyes flashing the light of struggling to survive: "Really, seeing you, I suddenly don''t want to die at all! Hey, can I still be saved?"

    As I cast a healing spell, I hugged her and kissed her cheek lightly: "Relax, you won''t die with me here, and don''t you still have a long-cherished wish? How can you stop here? Steps!"

 Chapter 481

    "...Thank you, Kim."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª100 meters in front of MBI headquarters...

    Paa¡ª¡ªAuzu was knocked away by the enemy¡ª¡ªthat is, Sanada Nishi''s cute melee-type wagtail¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, this guy''s wagtail is wearing a bikini, really... tsk tsk.

    Suddenly, I just turned around and took Qiujin into my arms.

    "Ah... master?"

    "It''s alright, Qiujin¡ª"

    I gave the girl a gentle smile, and then I looked at the enemy coldly, "Hmph, how dare you do something to my wagtail, you are so bold, ''Nishina Sanada''!"

    Sanada Nishi, a ruffian who is on a par with Seoka, was startled by my sudden appearance, and immediately said helplessly: "Are you the ''North Hasegawa''? I can''t help it, in order to survive!"

    "yes?"

    I nodded, then sneered: "Unfortunately, you are just a high-level trick - Qiujin, use the congratulatory speech."

    "Yes, Master!"

    "Bad..."

    Sanada Nishi didn''t expect that I would use the "trick" without saying a word, and immediately shouted: "Quick! We also use congratulatory words!"

    If I''m in a complete state, of course I don''t have to be so troublesome, just raise my hand, chat and laugh, and the ashes will be wiped out. Unfortunately, I am only one-eighth of my combat power here, so I have to borrow the power of Akitsu''s congratulatory speech. .

    "The ice of my oath, the one who freezes the enemy of Reed Fang..."

    Just like Fenghua opens up the realm, in fact, Qiujin can use his own power to imitate the realm, but the congratulatory speech can greatly save his own energy, and for Qiujin whose MP is almost exhausted at the moment, the congratulatory speech must also be used. Just do it.

    Of course, I don''t want to underestimate the wagtail of "Nishida Sanada" at all, so, when I cooperated with Akitsu''s opening congratulatory speech¡ªthat is, the kiss, I also passed over a trace of my original dark power.

    Although it is impossible for Akizu to absorb this level of power, but if it is used to strengthen the congratulatory speech skills...

    The darkness spreads like water waves.

    Black snow, black ice, black frost...

    In the previous war, the scene that had been turned into a shroud of silver was dyed with a strange dark color. With Qiujin as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, it turned into a dark world with cold light and sparkling light.

    "Imitation domain? Dark ice formation!"

    Well, the name of the skill is a bit vulgar, but as long as the effect is outstanding, isn''t it?

    "The power of our oath will defeat the misfortune of Weiya!"

    The congratulatory message of the enemy wagtail was also launched, but unfortunately it was meaningless, because...

    Cute A: "Ah! We can''t move!"

    Cute B: "Ah! We''re frozen!"

    squeak, squeak...

    Their feet, calves, and knees were frozen with black ice crystals, and they were spreading to the thighs. As a melee wagtail, if they couldn''t get close to the enemy to attack, even if they launched a congratulatory message, it would be of no use (the kind that can be fired by Yumi." The "melee system" of Turtle Wave Qigong is obviously a special case) A&B: "It''s so cold..."

    "But, damn..."

    Naturally, Sanada West was also frozen. As a fragile human, the frost on his body had already climbed to his waist and abdomen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, although it is the original work of the stick, "Zero Battle Girl" is still quite good as a meat slice-hehe, I have already figured out how to write this work at that time. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh (blacking)

    Chapter 372 Rescue (2)

    "Ooooooooooo-"

    Sanada West suddenly shouted loudly, and the black ice layer on his body actually cracked?

    "Lao Tzu''s Weiya ability is ''strength''¡ª"

    huh huh...

    The ice layer holding him was completely shattered.

    "Huh... come and save you right now!"

    Sanada turned to his two wagtails, gritted his teeth and raised fists with a strange shimmer.

    "madness¡­¡­"

    I glanced at Sanada coldly, and hugged Qiujin, who was full of magic power but unable to keep up, and said in my ear, "It''s not too late, let''s end it!"

    "Understood, Master!"

    Qiujin''s eyes flashed darkly, he leaned back on me and raised his hands gently.

    "Frozen Rain? Variation? Ten Thousand Blades Piercing Clouds!"

    Thousands of glittering black ice blades emerged one after another, and shot towards the enemy with a cold and cruel wind.

    Compared with the normal ice blades, these dark versions of the ice blades are more violent and terrifying, and the roar of **** seems to be heard in the wind that seems to be cracking.

    Sanada''s pupils shrank, and the wagtail behind him hurriedly said, "Leave it to us!"

    Only then did Sanada remember that his wagtail had not yet performed his congratulatory speech skills, so he could only hide back with an ugly face.

    Qiujin''s expression remained unmoved, and he said lightly, "Variation? Ice scattered flowers!"

    The enemy wagtail was about to use the congratulatory technique to meet the overwhelming black ice blade rainstorm, but unexpectedly these ice blades exploded when they approached them!

    Like... a black ice flower blooming in the sky, cold and dangerous.

    It is said to be blooming, but it is only a momentary thing. In the next millisecond, the "petals" will be scattered and shattered, turning into sharp small ice blades that fill the sky, most of them shoot at the enemy, and a small part fly into the sky.

    All in all, the enemy''s line of sight is completely cut off.

    Sanada''s wagtails used the congratulatory technique to disperse the rain of ice shards without any effort, and then screamed in unison.

    because¡­¡­

    "Tear the felony!"

    My voice was bone-chilling, and it came from behind Sanada. It was me who took advantage of the opportunity that the opponent''s sight was blocked to perform Dimension Leap, and then shot like lightning.

    Ten fingers, ten black lines... The end of the connection is Sanada Nishi''s whole body.

    Like playing the piano, with a devilish smile on my face, I raised my hands - dropped - and danced.

    This is the funeral song of the **** of death.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

 Chapter 482

    Sanada only had time to burst out a single syllable, and it was literally "torn apart".

    Under this attack, even the mighty Crimson Demon King - "Thousand Changes" Xiu Denan would let out a shrill scream. Even if I only have one-eighth of my strength, how can a mere human body be able to carry it? living?

    When Wei Ya died, the Wagtail naturally stopped functioning.

    "OK..."

    I snapped my fingers, flashed back to Qiujin, and put my arms around her, "How do you feel? Can you still fight?"

    Qiujin leaned weakly in my arms and said bravely: "Of course, as long as it is the master''s wish..."

    I smiled slightly: "That''s a good answer - however, your physical strength is too high. You will be responsible for long-range attacks in the battle later, and you are not allowed to rush forward. This is an order."

    "...It''s the master!"

    The building of the MBI headquarters does not block the movement of space, but hinders the exploration from the outside to the inside, so as long as I remember the "coordinates", I jump back and send it back to a piece of cake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe half-destroyed Izumo village...

    Let''s talk about Lingyou''s black blade slanting at Komatsu. Although the glasses girl seemed to know a little bit of martial arts, the opponent''s blade almost covered most of her body, and she would be injured no matter how she hides.

    puff¡­¡­

    It was not the sound of a sharp blade cutting into flesh, but the sound of being defeated.

    I used the wings in the semi-energy state to block the black blade of Ayayou - it seems that the other party is not good at strength, otherwise I may not be able to block in the clone state - Immediately after that, the Heavenly Prison Shadow Killer burst out from the four wings. , startled the enemy hastily hidden into the shadow on the ground.

    In fact, I didn¡¯t know the situation of Izumo-so at first¡ªit wasn¡¯t displayed on the screen of the imperial palace. It was only when I felt that Eucalyptus was severely injured due to the connection with the Demon God¡¯s contract, I hurriedly recalled the situation of Izumo-so. The coordinates, transmitted over, just blocked the blade that hit Komatsu.

    "Jin? How did you..."

    Komatsu, who was still in shock, quickly stabilized his emotions, not caring about how I would suddenly appear such a trivial matter that can be discussed later, and said, "Be careful, the enemy is the ''Shadow Wagtail'', which has the ability to sneak into the shadow."

    "shadow?"

    I stayed for half a second, then looked at Eucalyptus, who was lying in a pool of blood, and sneered: "Hehe, I understand - don''t worry, I will make this guy completely ''disappear''!"

    The shadow avatar of the Demon King, dispatch!

    After quietly summoning the shadow avatar and issuing the command, I took Komatsu and quickly came to Eucalyptus, leaned down and threw a "Lucifer''s Shelter" first. Judging from the wound, the enemy was aiming at the "Wagtail". Where does the "Third Key" exist! But unfortunately, Eucalyptus is not a real wagtail goddess, but a "magic" who inherited the power of shiina!

    Under the powerful effect of Ultimate Healing Magic, Eucalyptus opened his eyes slightly after just two seconds: "Well...Brother..."

    Well, even though she''s just a normal-level beautiful girl, the pitiful expression of Eucalyptus, who is a little devil, really made me feel a little "love" for her.

    At this very moment, the enemy seized this opportunity and jumped out of the shadow behind me!

    Without turning my head, I grinned gracefully and said, "I''ve been fooled, miss!"

    The Demon King''s Shadow Clone Special Skill - "Shadow Fusion" is activated!

    "what--"

    Ayayou screamed inexplicably and fell to the ground.

    If you look closely with wide eyes, you will find that countless tiny "black threads" emerge from my shadow and wrap around the body of Ayayou, who is also black, as if "penetrating" into her body!

    "Ah ah ah ah..."

    Ayyou continued to scream as if she was being tortured, and she couldn''t even say the words to beg for mercy. As her body sank into the shadows as if submerged in water, the wailing gradually faded, and soon it was wailing.

    Komatsu''s face was slightly unbearable, but as a member of the first-generation punishment unit, not to mention facing an enemy who wanted to kill himself, he quickly adjusted his emotions and turned his head to ask: "Jin, You Is Miss Gary all right?"

    I nodded: "Well, it''s fine, but after all, it''s a serious injury, and my spell is only one-eighth of the effect now, so she can''t do it for about two days."

    Xiao Song let out a sigh of relief: "Oh, it''s fine, then now..."

    I hugged Eucalyptus: "Now, um, it''s better for you to stay here and take control of the overall situation, and Eucalyptus is also taken care of by you."

    Komatsu pushed the frame: "Okay, leave it to me."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After watching the new show, I will confirm again¡ª¡ªthe card-based anime is still Yu-Gi-Oh! ...

    Chapter 373: The Power of Yuzhong Guangren (1)

    MBI Headquarters Building, Central Hall...

    The noise caused by the shadow blade and the liquid crystal fragments stopped, and the figure of Yuzhong Hiroto was revealed - Takami Sabashi hid behind him without any trouble - the president smiled strangely: "Hehehe, you think this kind of Is it possible to hurt my soon-to-be-born ''God'' with such strength?"

    Did it block one-eighth of the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill? Hmm, there were indeed two.

    I curled my lips and said with disdain: "''God''? Stop being funny! If it were a god, would he have been crushed by my coercion just now?"

    Yuzhong snorted coldly: "That''s because the previous me was not ''perfect'' enough, and now I will be getting closer and closer to the real ''God'' - after I have defeated you all!"

    At this time, except for the girl who fought with me after the soul conversion, the other wagtails and each "I" were sent back through the dimensional jump one after another.

    The seven clones were reunited, and I recovered to seven-eighths of the strength of a four-winged fallen angel. The four arrogant pitch-black wings stretched gently, and the huge coercion re-emerged on Yuzhong. Gaomei behind him was directly shaken to the ground. on the ground.

    "Well!"

    Yuzhong snorted, but stood still, and said coldly, "Hasegawa! Even this **** who is not yet ''complete'' is enough to clean up you troublemaker!"

    The voice fell, and the momentum of Yuzhong Guangren suddenly rose!

    boom...

    The faint energy fluctuations spread, circled, and overflowed around the imperial palace, which indeed exceeded the level of human beings, and even surpassed the Goddess of Wagtail!

    Gao Mei, who was lying on the ground, raised her head with difficulty, showing an unbelievable expression, and whispered to herself: "Yuzhong, you... actually..."

    "Hmph, is this your ''hole card''?"

    I kept my expression still, but secretly raised my vigilance in my heart, Chuan Nian made all the wagtails who were barely standing back all retreat, leaving only Dian Nu, Mei Zai, and Feng Hua, who had relatively complete fighting power, to accompany me.

    "Fenghua, you are just consuming too much energy, then, let''s test him with a congratulatory speech."

    "OK!"

    Fenghua smiled charmingly, and she directly leaned on my arm. She turned her head and looked at Yuzhong thoughtfully: "President, I can finally face you again! I''m really grateful that you refused at the beginning. It''s me!"

    Oops, that greasy touch that is so mature that it seems to drip juice is really hard to get tired of!

    Yuzhong didn''t seem to care about our actions, and didn''t make any interference or attack.

    How arrogant... Then there is more need for temptation!

    I passed on the idea of ??making Mizai and Diannu pay close attention to Yuzhong''s movements, hold up Fenghua''s charming face, and kiss the delicate cherry lips.

    Wings of the wind, unfold!

    The air was overflowing and the mania was agitated. The congratulatory speech could have been launched with a single kiss, but Fenghua was insatiable and gave me a long, hot tongue kiss.

 Chapter 483

    Really, one out of eight of me is going through the clouds and rain with the girl, and I have worked hard to suppress the feeling of Unicom. This time I almost aroused my desire here.

    Reluctantly sticking out my tongue, Fenghua turned to face Yuzhong, her eyes rolled, and her face was solemn: "The wind of my oath will blow away the dark cloud of reed teeth¡ªthe realm?

    hooahahahah¡­

    breeze, breeze, gale, gale, storm...

    The empty and distant world of the wind replaced the central hall with broken screen residues everywhere.

    All our members were held up by the gentle airflow, as steady as a rock.

    Um? Gao Mei fell powerlessly, but Yuzhong "stands" in the air calmly?

    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Feng Hua, just in case, use a long-range attack."

    "clear."

    Fenghua raised her right hand lightly, as if ordering thousands of troops to command the imperial army.

    "Breath blowing blade strike!"

    Fur! Furfur! Furfurfur...

    The wind, colorless and invisible, condenses into countless high-density energy blades that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, large or small, seemingly disorganized, but in fact, the layers are distinct, like a real army launching a heroic charge towards the enemy.

    Yuzhong raised his right hand, blocking the forward path of a huge wind blade that bears the brunt, and grabbed with five fingers!

    Fur...poof!

    He smashed the wind blade with his palm!

    clap clap clap...

    In one breath, the subsequent wind blades slammed into Yuzhong Guangren''s body one after another, and the air fluctuated violently. From an onlooker''s point of view, his entire body seemed to be reflected by a broken fun mirror, strangely shaped... terrifying.

    Yuzhong laughed wildly: "Hehe... For a ''God'', this level of attack... is too weak!"

    The air stopped fluctuating, and the president was intact!

    Not to mention that there is no trace of blood, and even the clothes are not damaged - what level of defense is this?

    "how is this possible?"

    Fenghua was greatly surprised, and then her eyes narrowed, and she pointed at Yuzhong and said, "Fengya is trapped and slashed!"

    This is the field of Fenghua. All the winds are under her control. The air around Yuzhong immediately twists, turning into invisible nooses and sharp blades, surrounding him and squeezing inward.

    creak...

    There is actually a hard rubbing sound?

    Fenghua frowned and said: "Jin! This is... so strange! President... How could Hiroto Yuzhong have such a level of power? However, if I use the final skill... But, everyone will be implicated... "

    "Let''s revoke your domain first, I want to find out the source of his power first."

    "¡­ok, I get it."

    call out¡­

    The field dissipated, the hall reappeared, and Gaomei fell into the distance, seemingly out of balance, unable to get up for the time being.

    In addition to some strange "dents" and tiny "cracks" on his body, Yuzhong Hiroto has no other damage.

    dents...cracks...what''s the situation?

    While I was wondering, those "scars" healed as if they had never been hurt.

    "What? Is it over?"

    Yuzhong pretended to be regretful, but there was a wild smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Miya! Didn''t you always want to take revenge for Kento Asama? Dian girl! Don''t you keep looking at me? Homura! Don''t you always hate me? Come on! Let your anger out!"

    Mei Zai raised his murderous aura, took a step forward, sounded like prajna, and was more likely than Shura: "As you wish!"

    Dian Nu''s face was cold and pretty, and she raised her long scarf: "Count me in!"

    Yan smiled bitterly and said to me: "Unfortunately, I can''t do my best..."

    "Hey...everything is under my control."

    Surprisingly, the president suddenly stepped back and laughed again and again.

    "You know? The real Boss is to ''subjugate without fighting''!"

    All our staff: "?"

    There seemed to be a bad premonition in my heart, and I said sharply: "Diannu, trap him! Meizai, Fenghua, attack with all my ranged skills!" --- This is the dividing line --- PS : Looking forward to tomorrow''s "Dragon''s Boundary Point" - but it seems that the appearance of the male protagonist is nothing special...

    Chapter 374: The Power of Yuzhong Guangren (Part 2)

    The women responded in unison: "Understood!"

    Dian Nu raised her long scarf to build a strange dragon shape, dancing like a fairy: "Drunken Butterfly Dragon!"

    Even if Fenghua does not have the assistance of the field, he can still summon a dense army of wind blades: "Breath blowing blade strike!"

    Miya spins and jumps into the air, holding the samurai sword high, and using a new skill: "Shatter the Dragon!"

    I spread out my hands, and each condensed a small black ball full of destructive energy: "Dark Starburst!"

    The long white dragon attacked the president, and scattered dozens of tough streamers to tie it firmly.

    In the face of the terrifying energy wave, Yuzhong Guangren, who was first bound by the long scarf by Dian Nu, had a face full of wisdom beads in his hands, and he had something similar to the handle-type remote control in a sci-fi story. He pressed the bright red button at the top.

    It seems that there is a strange wavelength that spreads out and swings into the distance.

    All the women were shocked, and then attacked as usual.

    The president''s confident expression froze.

    The violent wind blade, the energy wave of the meta-attribute that shakes the space, and the dark ball of destruction all slammed into Hiroto Yuzhong''s body.

    bang bang bang...

    "Damn it-"

    The president''s angry voice came from the billowing smoke.

 Chapter 484

    "Why? Why don''t you stop functioning?"

    "Oh, what am I doing¡ª"

    While I was surprised that he was still full of energy, I summoned "Magic Sword? Killing God" and said coldly, "So this is your trump card? I hope this kind of trick will stop my wagtails from functioning? Go to your Spring and Autumn Dream!"

    Hmph, it seems that Hiroto Miuzhong wants to use a real "artifact" or other super-technological mechanism derived from that "ruin" to stop all the functions of our wagtails... But ah, I made an appointment with me. The demon gods contract, the girls who have accepted the demonization of their bodies can no longer be regarded as the original wagtail goddess!

    The smoke and dust dissipated, the figure of Yuzhong in the big pit was a little embarrassed, and the body was full of potholes, like a cracked rock, constantly peeling off some debris... huh? rock?

    "Hmph, that''s really careless..."

    Straightening his body, Yuzhong began to heal itself quickly¡ªthe defects and cracks filled up on their own.

    "Forget it, anyway, it is true that I must defeat you in order to obtain the complete ''God''s power''!"

    Having said this, his voice became crazy again.

    "As long as all the powers of the wagtails are concentrated, I will create the age of mythology! That''s right! That is the age when I, Hiroto Yuzhong, will become the ''God''! I will soon become the ''God'' of this world!"

    I suddenly became a little interested in his words, raised my eyebrows and said, "Hey, Mr. Boss, do you mind explaining the cause and effect to me?"

    "Not the ''big'' Boss..."

    The president shook his finger and said arrogantly, "It''s TheLastBoss!"

    Then, this guy really rambled and explained it as if to show off¡ªthat¡¯s right, it¡¯s like walking in brocade clothes at night without showing off your wealth. It¡¯s an unbearable pain for someone like him who likes to show off¡­

    All in all, based on Yuzhong''s words, to put it simply - the "ability" he obtained by studying the secret technology in the "ruins" without painstaking effort is... Gradually acquiring all the functions in the "cannibalism" of the wagtails The ability to stop the loser!

    And by using the "true artifact" to force the function to stop, the power cannot be "transferred".

    "Hey...that''s how it is¡ª"

    I nodded and sneered, "It''s a pity¡ªwind, water, fire, ice, and even the most mysterious life and death in the element system, you can''t control it! Moreover, some wagtails were defeated by me, you Shouldn''t it be able to absorb their power?"

    "Hmph, you''re right, but with the power of dozens of wagtails combined, do you think it''s simply one plus one?"

    Yuzhong laughed and roared, and various energy fluctuations circled around his body, his arms were raised to both sides, and a splendid electric light burst out from his palms, condensing but not dispersing, forming a slender shape, but two The katana sword took shape in the blink of an eye, and the power of pitch-black lightning crackled on it.

    It seems that due to the new defeat of Mutsu, he has inherited the characteristics of the double sword style...

    "I turned my body into rock, I have the defense power of the earth, my attacks have the destructive power of thunder and lightning, as well as superb swordsmanship and powerful self-healing power. As long as all your wagtail functions are stopped, I can control everything. elements, become a complete ''God''!"

    So that''s the case, using ''Earth'' as ??a shield, using ''Thunder'' as a spear, combined with various special abilities...?

    Yuzhong stopped the laughter, raised the two knives in his hand, and said savagely: "Let''s try the bull knives first - Evil Thunder Slash!"

    ßÚla¡ª¡ªthe black grid tore the air, the edges glowing with a faint blue luster, howling like a peerless beast and rushing towards it.

    The name of the skill is simple and unpretentious, but the power contained in it is quite amazing!

    This power... I don''t know how many times surpassed the congratulatory skill "Shen Ming" of light and sound!

    I snorted coldly, and I was about to raise the "Magic Sword? God Killing", but Mizai was faster than me. With a sway of her delicate body, she leaned forward, and the sword-drawing technique suddenly shot!

    "Moon Shadow Remnant Sky Sword!"

    The "Moon Shadow Remnant Sky Sword" displayed by the sword-drawing technique is more powerful than the sword-drawn state.

    boom boom boom...

    Streams of light overflowed, lightning flashed and thunder, black, white, blue, and gray brilliance and arcs twitched and splashed in the air, the ground made an overwhelmed creaking sound, and a large crack, like a spider web, slammed into the middle. pit.

    oh yeah? The floor is so thick...

    In the continuous explosion, cracks appeared in the bright and large full moon!

    At this moment, Yuzhong actually had time to talk: "Ha! Ya Yu has been suppressing her true heart! Look at it! This is her original power - the power of ''evil''!"

    Hiss... hooah!

    In the crisp sound like glass breaking, the moon composed of knife light turned into countless energy powder and shattered!

    In such a critical situation, Dian Nu''s ability is useless, and she does not dare to use her long scarf to challenge the dark thunder and lightning that even Miya''s skills can destroy, so the people who can rise to the challenge are me. , only the wind spends.

    Because the congratulatory speech has supplemented the energy and the domain has been cancelled, Fenghua still retains most of the combat power.

    Flying like a hurricane, the wind flower instantly floated to Mizai''s side.

    "Typhoon armor!"

    Huh¡ªa small typhoon is formed with the wind flower and the beautiful place as the wind eye. Although it is small in size, its density is extremely high. Crackling sound, but can no longer build miracles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Dragon''s Boundary Point" doesn''t seem to be very powerful. The male protagonist has no self-consciousness as a dragon-pushing warrior at all. XD

    Chapter 375

    The wind blows away...

    Yuzhong''s offensive stopped temporarily. Having a rough idea of ??his power level, I felt a little impatient and decided to quickly end this "farce".

    "Everyone, use the congratulatory message together and attack in the order I told you!"

    "it is good!"

    The girls agreed very succinctly, and even the "voice" of the weak Yuehai and Yan seemed to be alive.

    Because, taking advantage of the "war" in front of me, I let Xiaocao run to the back through the transmission, and use "life energy" to restore the wagtails who have almost lost their fighting power.

    Grass''s skill name is - Rain of Heaven.

    The light spots full of life breath are crystal clear, beautiful and clear, and they dissipate around the wagtails in the rear - their injuries and physical strength are quickly recovered under the nourishment of this "droplet" full of life breath.

    Then, when the wind and thunder in front of me stopped for a while, I divided into seven again, dodged in front of the women, and kissed those soft lips that exuded different fragrances.

    Shiny and soft silk wings¡ª¡ªDian Nu''s figure is like a fairy flying: "My oath is a long scarf, Wei Ya will fiddle and dance..."

    The majestic wings of the water - the momentum of the moon sea is like a huge wave: "The water of my oath will completely dispel the filth of the reed teeth..."

    Cut off the wings of Yunkong''s sword¡ª¡ªMiya''s eyes are as sharp as a sword: "The sword of my oath, implement the will of Wei Ya..."

    The ethereal wings of the wind - Fenghua''s breath is fresh and sticky: "The wind of my oath will blow away the dark clouds of reed teeth..."

    The blazing wings of fire - the anger of the flames really burns: "The flame of my oath burns up all the karma of reed teeth..."

    The extremely cold wings of ice - Qiujin''s voice seems to come from above the snow-capped glaciers: "The ice of my oath, the enemy who freezes the reed teeth..."

    The green wings of life - the tone of the grass field is like the spirit of nature whispering softly: "The green of my oath, guard the life of Wei Ya..."

    Seven congratulations, all activated!

 Chapter 485

    Although they are launched at the same time, in order to launch attacks in a hierarchical manner, we communicate with the speed of light through telepathy, so the skills are still displayed in sequence.

    First of all, various fields and imitation fields have opened up.

    Feng Hua''s "Howling Wind Roar" made Yuzhong have to devote some energy to maintaining flight status and body balance.

    Qiujin''s "Dark Ice Array" spreads black snow in the empty world of wind, and the extremely cold airflow hovers under the enemy''s feet to gather energy, ready to go.

    Kusano''s "life force field" (imitation domain, can be evolved) casts a layer of soft green light as light as gauze and mist on all our staff. The effect is... As long as there is life, any wound will be healed instantly.

    Miya, who was originally the strongest wagtail, naturally also has a domain, but she has more important tasks, and she can''t waste energy on the domain, not to mention her domain is not suitable for cooperation.

    In addition, the water domain of Yuehai and Qiujin''s imitation domain of ice are in conflict, and it is not suitable for display - well, one of the reasons why I chose Qiujin to shoot first is that she was only exhausted before, and Yuehai was caused by poisoning. The bodily function has been severely damaged, and it cannot be completely recovered by receiving healing magic.

    "Don''t hold back!"

    Dian Nu followed closely. Her congratulatory speech technique is most suitable for immobilizing the enemy. It can only defend, but cannot dodge. Moreover, although this technique does not have a certain attribute, it is a streamer that wraps in all directions and can bind even intangible energy. It couldn''t be destroyed at all¡ªat least Yuzhong didn''t have that ability.

    Sure enough, the thunder and lightning that Yuzhong slashed with the thunder and lightning samurai sword in his hand were all entangled by the long scarf and eliminated, and then the thunder and lightning swords were wrapped in pieces, and his arms were tied.

    However, Yuzhong was still arrogant and messed up. Facing Dian Nu''s long scarf that bound his whole body, he still smiled strangely: "Hmph, this kind of thing can be done in one fell swoop..."

    Homura''s roar interrupted the president''s words: "Yuzhong! My resentment, please feel it!"

    Qiujin''s eyes glanced at the void at Yuzhong''s feet, and said lightly: "At the command of the master, I will eliminate you."

    "Ice tree..."

    "Flame Prison..."

    "fall!"

    The light black and translucent cold air gathered below Yuzhong has condensed into a beautiful shape - the trunk grows, the branches stretch, the snowflakes are leaves, and the ice edges are fruits. This is an ice tree, and the Yuzhong is supported straight up.

    At the same time, the rain of fire did not hit Yu Zhong''s head directly, but fell on the ice branches, but miraculously, it did not cancel each other out with the ice and snow, but stood up in vertical strips, like a fence. Surrounding the target - the tops of the vertical flame bars are bent and entangled together, forming a beautiful and wonderful cage together with the ice trees below.

    Extreme heat and extreme cold seemed to have reached a balance at a certain point, and then Akitsu and Homura together increased their power output¡ªthe balance collapsed.

    Boom - In the huge explosion, the gorgeous cage built by ice and fire turned into a devastating energy storm. Presumably, the people of Yuzhong Guang must now be so excited by this true-returning ice and fire double heaven. !

    Hmm, but since that guy claims to have fused all the powers of the Wagtail that defeated the Wagtail in the cannibalism, maybe just this level of attack might not be able to take him down, so it''s not time to relax...

    Sigh - sure enough, a momentum stronger than the ice and fire energy storm rose into the sky from the splendid red and white scene, and there was the president''s signature strange laughter.

    "Wow ha ha ha... Great, great, the final boss must be unbelievably strong! Braves, don''t be frightened!"

    Yan''s face was ashen: "Listen to the voice, Yuzhong... It seems that there is no damage...?"

    Her body is still weak, and the attack like the one just now will not be used for the time being.

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    Akitsu looked at me with questioning eyes.

    Huh... quack!

    Suddenly, a black thunder light split the remaining ice and fire storm from the inside out, and Yuzhong''s figure was revealed-except for some cracks on the lens, there was no damage.

    He was surrounded by black arrogance and lightning, and dark purple magic patterns appeared on his face and the back of his hands.

    Dian Nu''s long scarf, the flames of flames, and the snow and ice of Qiujin all disappeared in the overflowing electric snake that seemed to be adhered to by black mist.

    Hiroto Yuzhong, it looks like... tsk tsk, more like a devil than me.

    "Water strikes? The tide is full of pearls - the storm is coming, the waves are getting higher, and the tide is full..."

    Yuehai couldn''t hold back, and under the effect of the congratulatory message, she called out basketball-sized water droplets floating around her, ready to launch a big move - but, like Homura, even if she was full of energy from the congratulatory message, there was only one chance. Just hitting power.

    "Sea of ??Ends? Variation? Dark Blue Judgment!"

    The heart of the emperor of the sea burst out with dazzling water light.

    Woo chi... àÃ¡ª¡ªThis is supposed to be the field of wind and flowers, but the world with only wind suddenly turned into a vast ocean, and this endless ocean overturned in an instant, like the destruction of the world in the "Bible" The flood swept away towards the imperial palace with a monstrous momentum. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The new RRB is really selling meat righteously through the signboard of the casino... Although it is nothing compared to the real meat.

    Chapter 376 No.00

    At this moment, the domain of Fenghua temporarily becomes the world of water.

    Deep Blue Judgment, if it is a skill used by a certain Noble Phantasm, then according to the level of the moon world, it is far greater than the attack on the city, infinitely close to the world-the reason why "infinitely close" is actually not Because the skill itself is not up to the standard, even if the current Yuehai exerts all of his power, it still cannot reach the level of "opposite world".

    "Hey, hey hey..."

    Yuzhong let out a creepy laughter, crooked his neck, stood up, raised his arms, and faced the huge wave of pure water element with one hand, his palm lit up with a dazzling light of nothingness.

    "Evil Devourer Ring!"

    @#£¤%amp;*()=+¡ª¡ª¡­¡­

    It''s a... an odd sound that can''t be described in human language, as if a broken radio miraculously picks up encrypted radio waves sent by aliens from another universe, only to distort it into ever more bizarre because of a broken speaker murmur.

    Accompanied by this strange sound that made one''s heart tickle, Yuzhong''s body also emitted that peculiar light of nothingness, forming a relatively oblate transparent sphere to encompass him.

    The huge wave hit the sphere like a big collision between heaven and earth.

    There was no loud bang, but it was still that annoying sound like a whisper of a monster hidden in the darkness.

    In that indescribable sound... the huge waves, the ocean, the water, all disappeared, as if the stopper at the bottom of the swimming pool had been pulled out, it quickly disappeared in mid-air spinning.

    Yuehai was stunned, and his mind couldn''t turn around for a while.

    Not only that, Fenghua''s face changed suddenly, and she swayed and groaned - the realm was lifted!

    The one who was with Feng Hua hurriedly supported her.

    "Fenghua, how are you? What happened?"

    "He... lost the wind element in the domain."

    "This... what kind of ability is this?"

    "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be a simple devouring. Unless he really becomes a ''god'', it is impossible to absorb all the power of the wind."

    "Ahahahaha... Did you see it? This is the power of a ''God''! Originally it was just a weak wagtail that could only absorb elements, but he was instantly killed when he encountered the cold weapon type wagtail, but this The ability is in my hands, but it can exert its greatest value!"

    Yuzhong laughed wildly on the spot¡ªby the way, Gao Mei, who was completely an ordinary person, had already fallen into a coma in the corner of the hall.

    "Yuzhong, are you too happy too early?"

    Miya''s voice sounded as cold as a ghost, and her body was boiling with an aura intertwined with gray and pale gold, floating beside one of the seven me.

 Chapter 486

    "My congratulatory speech skills, let you see it!"

    "Jin, the range of my congratulatory speech skills cannot be controlled, please protect everyone."

    "no problem."

    "Haha! Come on! Beautiful, you are still the same, so conceited! But, I, Hiroto Yuzhong, is no longer that weak human being! I am a ''God''¡ª"

    The president grinned, raised his right hand high, the tips of his five fingers flickered, and in the black arrogance all over his body, the magic lines on his exposed skin had been fixed and would no longer disappear.

    "Beautiful! Put away the way you look at excrement! My power, the power of God, will prove that I am a million times better than Asama!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The corner of Miya''s mouth was raised by half a millimeter, and the multiple ring-shaped pupils revealed true mockery.

    "''God'', uh... heh, that''s all...?"

    Yuzhong: "?"

    "Have you forgotten? I am No.01 and No.00 of the Wagtail Goddess..."

    Miya''s face was as cold as ice, as if she was delaying the preparation time for me to protect the girls. At the same time, she adjusted the energy in her body that was supplemented or even exceeded the upper limit through the "ceremony" of the congratulatory speech to its peak state. The contemptuous eyes seemed to be looking at a pile of incombustible garbage that had no recycling value at all. No wonder people were going to freak out, cough...

    "Yuzhong, with your current posture, maybe I can''t hurt you as No. 01, but my reed teeth, Jin, miraculously gave me the qualification to use the power that really belongs to No. 00 - yes , even if it is God, I, No.00 Mizai, have nothing to fear, because, my congratulatory speech skill is called...kill! God! Kill! World!"

    When it came to "fear", Miya had already held the hilt of "Evil Sword? Xiaoshi" with both hands. When the skill name was announced, the samurai sword was raised over the top and slashed with all her strength!

    "God-killing? You''re more arrogant than me¡ªbeautiful!"

    Yuzhong roared violently, clasped his hands together, and a thick dark lightning blade twisted and appeared.

    "Only gods can kill gods - Bahuang God''s Extermination Slash (Unfinished

    †C - this is the sound of air being ignited by high-density energy...

    Grumbling - this is the sound of two extremely powerful forces colliding and competing...

    sizzle sizzle...

    More dazzling than the sun, more beautiful than the morning glow, more spectacular than the avalanche, warmer than the magma...

    Click!

    With the crisp sound of a certain solid material breaking, a turbulent energy flow that was more than ten times exaggerated than the previous ice and fire storm suddenly erupted.

    When Miya helped me "delay the time" to brew my momentum and adjust my state, I gathered all the girls, including Gao Mei, who was in a coma. Um? what happened? Now I can use the power of the six-wing level? Well, it must be that Yuzhong''s combat power has surpassed the original plane limit!

    So, the strongest defensive magic I can use right now is...

    The Shadow Clone of the Demon King - The Wall of Phantoms!

    Silently, the shadow clone swelled and became larger and wider, becoming a huge black wall that was as thin as a cicada''s wings but gave an unusually dignified and thick feeling, protecting us.

    Woo¡ªthe turbulent energy bombarded the wall, making the sound of wooden sticks slapping cotton wool, and the wall of phantoms was as solid as a rock, without a single trace of destructive energy leaking out.

    However, without the field of Fenghua, this central hall... oh no, it should be said that this whole building cannot withstand the baptism of such a degree of power.

    Needless to say, the MBI headquarters didn''t even have time to collapse, it turned into fly ash - if there was no "life force field" of Kusano.

    Qiujin''s imitation domain is an ice attribute, and it was previously broken by the "Evil Devouring Ring", but Fenghua has endured most of the backlash, so Qiujin is not a big problem.

    However, Xiaocao''s imitation domain is that "life attributes" are not within the effective range of "devil ring", and the special feature of this imitation domain is that it will independently maintain the surrounding area for a short period of time and is on the verge of collapse. surroundings.

    Of course, this is also thanks to the fact that although the confrontation between Mizai and Yuzhong is strong, most of the energy is "tit for tat" and "to perish together", otherwise, let alone the immature strength of Xiaocao, I can''t support my imitation field. I''m afraid not only this building, but the entire imperial capital will be wiped off the map...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There will be an entertainment tomorrow night (sadness for office workers... I hereby ask for leave , best regards.

    Chapter 377 There are monsters

    When the weather was calm, I immediately let the shadow clone retract to my feet, and sent out my spiritual sense to probe into the energy mist...

    Miya''s blade slanted into Yuzhong''s body, slashing from the junction of the shoulder and neck on the left to the waist on the right, almost severing him in two.

    From the huge wound, ugly and sticky black gas and liquid continued to emerge, and the super self-healing ability brought to Yuzhong by the defeat of Gray Wing seemed to have lost its function.

    Yuzhong spoke with difficulty, his voice hoarse and dry: "Uh, uh...impossible...why?"

    "spread¡­¡­"

    Miya lowered her head, and her eyes under her bangs were strangely dazed.

    "Probably because of ''love''."

    "No... such a ridiculous thing... I... will never... admit it!"

    Yuzhong raised his arm inch by inch, trying to grab Miya.

    whoosh...

    Miya used a flash and retreated from a distance, with a slightly abnormal expression, and said solemnly, "Men other than Jin...don''t touch me."

    At this time, the energy mist has become thin, so even if I don''t need to use my spiritual sense, I can clearly see that only half of the blade is left in "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi" - that is to say, Yu Zhong''s fatal wounds are actually more than half. It was caused by pure energy slashing.

    Well? this means¡­¡­

    Before I could think more, Yuzhong suddenly growled hoarsely and madly: "I...I''m not reconciled¡ª"

    Crazy shouts echoed in this empty super hall, and the black energy that had been rapidly lost due to the heavy damage to Yuzhong began to flow back.

    thump...

    A dull beating sound came from the wound on Yuzhong''s chest. Obviously, it was the sound of his heart beating heavily.

    Hey, can you stop being so bloody? Could it be...

    Soon, my hunch was confirmed.

    Black energy surrounds Yuzhong, drowns him, and keeps shrinking inward.

    "I''m a **** ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."

    The hoarse roar turned into a monster-like roar in an instant.

    Boom¡ªthe twisted black figure exploded like a bomb.

    Then, the "thing" that appears before our eyes is...

    Uh, compared to the legendary "evil in the world" aggregate black mud, this "thing" is a little "good-looking"...

    Well, in a nutshell, Hiroto Yuzhong turned into a dark, ugly...monster.

 Chapter 487

    Because he was so "big"...the ceiling was pierced.

    "Whoohoo-"

    The entire hall was creaking, pieces of building materials were pouring down like a torrential rain, and the monster named Yuzhong continued to grow.

    "It''s going to collapse here."

    In the noisy environment, Miya chose the shortcut of communication.

    She stood in front of me, holding a half samurai sword in her right hand, without turning her head, I could not see her expression.

    "Well, it looks like Yuzhong will continue to grow bigger. It''s better for us to go outside."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    I immediately preached to the little loli: "Little grass, cancel the "life force field", there is no need to continue to maintain the "existence" of the building!"

    "understood!"

    The monster-shaped Yuzhong seems to have no tendency to attack for the time being, so I gathered the girls together and performed Dimensional Leap.

    Time waits for no one, I directly set the destination as Izumo Village.

    dumb¡­¡­

    The light of magic went out, and we appeared at Izumo Village, which was half-ruined.

    Miya: "..."

    Xiao Song, who had arranged Eucalyptus in a still intact guest room, slipped behind me and whispered, "That, Meimei, you can''t blame me..."

    "Huh...huh..."

    Miya took a deep breath, shook her head, turned around, and looked in the direction of MBI headquarters.

    "Forget it, it''s not the time to discuss this anyway..."

    boom¡­¡­

    There was a dull rumbling in the distance.

    The MBI headquarters building, collapsed... shattered for sure.

    Where the original building was, now stands a pitch-black humanoid monster...

    Wow... at least 300 meters high!

    However, there is too much dust and smoke, and the specific situation is not very real.

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Kusano stood up beside Gao Mei, who was in a coma, and raised her little hand on her forehead as if she was in a coma before, and said in a milky voice, "There are monsters! It''s so big!"

    Dian Nu shrugged: "Aiya, as the saying goes - ''The boss uses growth as the last resort, and he will lose without a doubt!''" Chiho ran out of the room: "Xiaobu, are you alright?"

    "Ah, Chiho, it''s okay, of course I''m okay¡ª"

    Dian Nu glanced at me secretly and whispered, "Because, there is that guy..."

    As the smoke and dust caused by the collapse of the building gradually settled, the appearance of the "monster" became clear.

    Yuehai raised her hand to cover her mouth, and shouted in a disgusting tone: "Likes and dislikes! What is that Mi Dongdong!"

    This monster... well, it really lives up to the old saying - "sores on the top of the head and pus on the bottom of the feet"...

    The sound of dimensional jumping sounded, and the remaining one-eighth of me flashed out with a summary.

    "Ah, danger, danger¡ª"

    One-eighth of me chuckled, "The Warp space of the Science and Technology Department is really fragile. If the relevant equipment is damaged, it will collapse..."

    After speaking, I finally returned to the "full" state.

    "Roar--"

    Suddenly, the **** monster in the distance let out a thunderous roar, raised a huge palm with a few fingers and claws, and suddenly condensed an energy ball similar to a dark starburst, and threw it aimlessly elsewhere.

    Boom - of course, that "elsewhere" was immediately razed to the ground.

    "gold¡­¡­"

    He looked at me with a look of hope in his eyes.

    "Oh, yes¡­¡­"

    I touched my chin¡ªit doesn''t matter as much as I am, but for the sake of the daughters who haven''t lost their great kindness, this imperial capital... I''ll protect it by the way!

    "This city will be destroyed if it''s left to its own devices - so let''s bring it down!"

    Fenghua smiled bitterly and said: "But, everyone can''t fight with all their strength anymore..."

    Yan leaned against the remnant wall: "Yeah, it''s very hard for me to move now..."

    Yuehai also nodded to express the same point of view: "Although I am very unwilling, but the power in the body is empty, even if I want to use the congratulations, I don''t have the energy."

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    Akatsuki swayed with intent to stand up.

    "Xiaocao... Xiaocao will work hard!"

    Kusano pulled my trousers in a vain step.

    No way, she was still a child, and after using "Rain of Heaven" and "Life Force Field", she had consumed more than 70% of her energy.

    "Aujin, I order you to rest!"

    I waved my hand to Qiujin, lowered my head and stroked Little Loli''s head, and said softly, "Little Cao, you have to rest too, and your ability is not suitable for attacking, so everyone''s injuries also need your strength to heal, be good¡­¡­"

    Qiujin: "...Yes, Master."

    Xiaocao: "Hmm..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, I didn''t expect that Hayao Miyazaki''s simple "FRACTALE" also sells meat... um! Good sale!

    Chapter 378 Broken Blade

    "Everyone..."

    Miya said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I can also use the No. 00 congratulatory message once. If I use that trick ''Godslayer Killing World'', this monster will only need one blow."

 Chapter 488

    "Beautiful!"

    I frowned, walked quickly in front of her, and stared at her slightly lowered face: "What nonsense are you talking about? A high-energy move of that level, if you use it continuously for a short period of time, even if you Overworked and shattered! You..."

    Miya raised her face, her very complicated gaze stopped my words abruptly.

    "Jin, the knife you gave me is broken..."

    Looking at Miya''s painful and bewildered face, I suddenly realized that "that spell" was automatically lifted.

    But, it doesn''t matter, I''m not just keeping my "bonds" by playing tricks.

    "Miya, calm down first..."

    Whoosh...Boom¡ªanother black energy ball from the monster whizzed through the sky, smashing into the distance, wiping out a group of buildings.

    "You all, go to your room to rest for the time being."

    Chuan Nian forced the girls to return to the house, and I put my hands on Miya''s shoulders.

    However, she was the first to post back.

    "If you give an order to stop it, I can''t go to die-then, you..."

    "Huh... Miya, are you in pain?"

    "Yeah... Pain... The pain of waking up from a beautiful dream woven by lies... Because I have experienced real happiness, I can forget the past happiness, so it is more and more painful - fortunately, "they" won''t taste it To this kind of pain, right?"

    "Well, they really don''t, it''s just because you''re too stubborn, so¡ªdon''t say that, Miya, do you... actually think "true happiness" is just a "dream"? You... want to escape again?"

    Miya seemed to have forgotten the transmission, and said angrily, "...What do you mean?"

    "Isn''t it? Confused in pain, self-blame in confusion, resentment in self-blame-then, want to use death to get relief..."

    I gently picked up Miya''s right hand holding the broken knife, pressed it against my heart, and stared at her multiple concentric circles of pupils without blinking for a moment with purple eyes swirling with silver light.

    "As you said, I won''t allow you to do that - unless you kill me first."

    Miya''s icy expression trembled, and she pretended to be contemptuous: "Hmph, you know that there is a ''devil contract'', I can''t hurt you."

    "Okay! Then I will revise the contract in the name of the contract owner - I, Rattenbosch Ziegler Kim Yotner cancel you, beautiful, and the terms of the contract owner must not be harmed."

    The faint purple awn and silver light diffused and dissipated between me and Miya.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Miya opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to send the broken blade in her hand forward...

    clang...

    The blade fell to the ground.

    "Idiot! Asshole!"

    Miya, who has always been calm, roared out of control, grabbed my collar tightly, and pressed me against her.

    "You...you guy, can''t you use a gentler method? You, you really...how could I possibly be able to do it? I..."

    Um? Is this wet streak... a tear?

    Phew... the most difficult level has finally passed.

    A hundred years of experience played a role at this moment, and I took the time to gently embrace Miza who showed a fragile side.

    "I''m sorry... Also, I won''t let myself say this to you again in the future."

    The next "move" that can make the other person feel more at ease is undoubtedly... a kiss.

    Miya didn''t resist.

    "Um..."

    She responded more fiercely than ever before, even more than Feng Hua''s usual enthusiasm.

    Then, Miya panted slightly and asked, "Hey, is your love real?"

    "Of course¡ªI swear in the name of the Demon God Contract."

    I smiled and answered in the affirmative, and then kissed the soft lips that exuded a faint fragrance.

    The kisses between me and Miya are getting warmer every time - it seems that she hopes to use this method to verify the illusory "reality" wow... usually even in "beep-"

    Miya, who seemed relatively "steady" when I was in the midst of the game, suddenly acted so crazy, but she almost provoke my "anger"!

    A huge roar in the sky broke the untimely ambiguous atmosphere - it was a fighter jet flying at a low altitude.

    "It seems to be the Self-Defense Force..."

    From the half-closed door behind him, Komatsu''s sneaky voice was heard just enough for Miya and I to hear.

    "Hey...have you two finished solving the ''problem''?"

    Fenghua breathed a sigh of relief and took the lead out of the room: "Hee... Although I don''t know what happened to you just now, it seems that it is ''over''! Ah ah, ''love'' should grow up in hardships. What! It''s annoying, people also want to have some difficulties with Jin to enhance their relationship!"

    Miya returned to her usual smiling expression, clasped her hands down in front of her, and turned her head slightly: "I promise you don''t want that kind of ''hardship'', Fenghua."...No reason? Why do ghost faces float out like this?

    Fenghua was stunned for a moment, then he hesitated with a smile: "Eh? Yes, yes? Ahahaha..."

    "You are ''over''..."

    Komatsu held up the glasses leg and chuckled, "The one over there has just ''started''!"

    I turned my eyes to the battlefield: "Yeah, but with that level of firepower, it''s impossible to hurt this big monster."

    As I expected, no matter whether it was a cannon or a missile, it couldn''t hurt a single hair in the "Yuzhong".

    "I have learned from everyone about the general situation-"

    Komatsu analyzed with a serious expression, "Yuzhong Guangren, a super idiot, even tried to use his human body to carry the power of dozens of wagtail goddesses. It''s no wonder that his body didn''t collapse! Moreover, because of Crow Feather''s '' The power of evil ran rampant and induced the mutation of all powers, which led to this tragic situation... The president''s will probably only has a crazy desire to destroy!"

    boom¡­¡­

    The last fighter to retreat in a panic was blasted into a ball of fire by the dark thunder.

    I looked up and smiled evilly, but looked righteous: "It''s our turn to appear."

    "Pretend garlic!"

    Miya grinned and passed on to me.

 Chapter 489

    "Apart from Jin, there are still some of us who are still capable of fighting..."

    Fenghua turned her eyes to look forward, and said, "It seems that there are only Meizai and Xiaojun?"

    I nodded and shook my head again: "Mizai can''t do it, if she uses ''God Killing World'' again, her body will collapse, I will never allow such a thing to happen - as for me... the ultimate forbidden curse The scope of the spread is too difficult to control. Maybe I will destroy the imperial capital a little faster than Yuzhong - so, in conclusion, it''s up to you."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS : I''ll give it a go. My generation is really not good at writing emotional dramas. In the future, I will directly use "papapa" to solve the problem - well, probably...

    Chapter 379

    "Eh?"

    The naturally dull-haired girl pointed to her nose, and then responded with a smile, "Yes! Come on, the knot will come on!"

    The corners of my mouth curved into an evil arc: "Hehe, it''s not just you, Yunu also has to contribute her energy¡ªthat way your power can reach a level sufficient to destroy this monster."

    Xiaojue tilted his head to express his puzzlement: "Huh? Lord female..."

    "Kid girl? Who is that?"

    In addition to the silent beauty, the other wagtails¡ªeven Fenghua also raised questions.

    I explained a little: "Junior is No.08''s wagtail. In the past, she saved Xiaojun when she was a child at the expense of her own ''backbone''... Then, she has been sleeping in Xiaojun''s ''body''."

    "Kim is right, Lady Yuki once saved me¡ª"

    Xiao Jie showed a soft smile, then pointed to his face and said, "But, I don''t know how to contact Lady Jie!"

    I tried my best to keep my face from laughing too evilly: "It''s alright, I know¡ªsummary and I''m going to the house... and, Miya, I don''t think it''s enough to just rely on the power of the summary, I''ll get back to it later. I need your assistance, although time is not enough, but you can rest for a few minutes."

    "Well, I know."

    "Ah, wait a minute!"

    Komatsu stopped me suddenly and kissed me without any reason...

    Wings of light made of looming electronic circuit-like particles flickered and stretched.

    "The wisdom of my oath will make up the hard way of Weiya... The eye of truth!"

    "Okay... Jin, go and solve the ''problem''."

    After passing a thought, Komatsu faced the direction of the original site of the MBI headquarters like a statue, standing still, with a stream of fluorescent binary electronic data flowing in his eyes.

    Hmm... do you want to find out the weakness of the "monster"?

    Pulling the knot into a room - locking the door, opening the barrier.

    "gold?"

    The summary looked at me suspiciously: "Well, let''s do it at night, I don''t have so much time for love now..."

    "Uh, you misunderstood..."

    I coughed dryly and waved away the embarrassment of half a micron, "Well, it can be said that there is no misunderstanding - in short, just insert it, this is to ''call out'' Yunu."

    "Is it...is that so? But every time Jin has to do it for more than an hour?"

    "Cough cough... Summary, trust me, there''s no time--ah, I mean don''t take off your clothes, just don''t move like this, yes, well... Uh, the magic of eternity? It collapses at a touch!"

    Shake, Shake, Shake...

    "Ah? Ahhhh-hiccup..."

    After Xiaojue fainted, I observed it, and gave up the idea of ??using spiritual connection, and blew in her ear: "Stop pretending, Yunu."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Internal "beep--"

    Stimulated, Yunu trembled uncontrollably for a while, and opened her eyes with extremely complicated eyes.

    "I believe you already know the specific situation, I only have one question - can you defeat that monster using the congratulatory message?"

    "Hmph... Now that the situation is urgent, I won''t bother with you--uh! First, first pull it out, you bastard!"

    "OK, I don''t really want to do it anymore..."

    Clothes are being sorted...Over.

    We went back outside.

    Fenghua was surprised: "Ah, are you a girl? Indeed, the temperament is different from the summary!"

    Miya glanced at me and said warmly: "Well, Yunu...? It turns out that you did it this way... Forget it, time is running out, I''ll ask you in detail later."

    Yunu officially got to know each other with the women, and after thinking about it, she said to everyone: "I was not sure, but Jin... Well, you know, so my power has been enhanced¡ª Well, in short, although I have full confidence that I can open a big hole for that monster, it is impossible to destroy it all at once."

    Well... the girls must have misunderstood that the body Yume used was a nodule, so it was also strengthened¡ªwhat a wonderful misunderstanding!

    "It''s ok!"

    Komatsu pointed to his forehead with a confident smile: "I have already established the energy model of the monster Yuzhong. As long as its ''core'' is destroyed, the outer shell will soon collapse."

    Loosely... in the absence of any data, what do you rely on for "calculation"...

    Huh...is this the effect of the "Eye of Truth"?

    I nodded. "Oh? That''s really good news."

    "Just, there is one more question..."

    Komatsu''s words changed, and his tone was slightly embarrassed, "According to my calculations, the ''core'' is fluid, and the position is not fixed."

    Miya, who was sitting under the porch with the girls, stood up: "Leave it to me."

    I smiled and warned: "Hey! Don''t use congratulatory words!"

    "Know it¡­¡­"

    Miya winked at me and said with a chuckle, "My ''Mighty Moon Conferred God Slash'' has the effect of blocking the target. If I completely give up the intention of attacking and only restrict the opponent''s movement, then the enemy''s behavior and energy flow can be affected. ''No'' Oh! Of course, this big monster isn''t just an empty shelf, and I can''t promise to limit it for too long - ten seconds at most."

    Komatsu said solemnly: "With the ''model'', I can calculate the position of the ''core'' in just two seconds."

    "That''s fine, anyway, as long as there''s an approximate location¡ª"

    The girl looked at me, "I will lend all my strength to Xiaoyu, eight seconds is enough."

    After all, the girl shook her head, her pink light flashed, and the summary "come back".

    After the discussion is over, the battle begins!

 Chapter 490

    In order for Miya to unleash the maximum amount of "Deity of the Moon", I used kisses to replenish the energy of the girls who were feinting, while Xiaocao was tired and fell asleep trying to restore everyone''s stamina.

    "Ah, the whole body is still sour and soft--"

    Fenghua flew into the sky and complained with a smile, "However, President, you are too ugly..."

    Homura pulled up the mask: "Then, we will be responsible for harassing Yuzhong''s feet."

    Yue Hai proudly snorted: "Is your body okay? Don''t hold back!"

    Dian Nu scratched her hair: "Uh...my ability, uh, I really don''t want to touch that sticky monster!"

    Qiujin said lightly, "I''ll help you freeze the long towel..."

    The battle officially begins...

    Under the empty sky, Fenghua raised her hand and easily gathered a large number of wind elements, which was relatively the easiest among the women: "Breath blowing blade strike!"

    The wind whistled, and the invisible wind blades were densely packed, constantly bombarding the monster''s head-if the polygon with indistinguishable facial features could also be called a "head".

    "Water dragon..."

    "Yanlong..."

    "Steam Dragon!"

    Yuehai cooperated with Yan, and a steam dragon full of explosive energy slammed into the monster''s left leg.

    "Dance of Heavenly Clothes!"

    "Ice blowing snow!"

    Dian Nu resisted the nausea and controlled the long scarf to tie the monster''s right leg. Qiujin fired extremely cold freezing air and ice cones to attack along the path of the streamer, and the long scarf was frozen and blackened to prevent Dian Nu from being in a worse mood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, I''m going to FATE soon, and then... the world of the moon is really a headache system ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Chapter 380 I''m Invincible

    The induced battle was very impressive, but obviously for the huge monster Yuzhong with super self-healing power, it was just a group of mosquitoes biting him as a giant.

    "Roar--"

    The monster let out an unpleasant howl, and then countless dark thunderbolts, blue-green poisonous mist, and rocks of different sizes poured out of his body and sprayed out in all directions.

    Our feint members retreated decisively.

    During this interval...

    "Huh...it''s my turn-"

    Miya calmed her mind and stood floating in the sky, borrowing the energy of heaven and earth and waving the magic sword I lent her after sealing it in my hand?

    Different from the situation in the battle with Crow Feather, this time the enemy is far away, but with the increase of the magic sword, this distance can be ignored.

    The mysterious arc has a strong dark atmosphere, it is pure darkness, and it represents the most fundamental state of existence in the vast universe - the darkness of nothingness. Therefore, there is no evil feeling, but it looks very peaceful.

    The two arcs flashed a cold and dark light, destroying this sense of peace, but the sphere they formed seemed extremely stable¡ªstill stable, so the movement of the huge monster stopped, and it kept roaring and struggling. mobilize its own energy.

    The first second...

    Second second...

    "The calculation is complete!"

    Komatsu said solemnly, "Have you received image information?"

    Xiaoyu, who was floating in the air with my arms around my waist, replied with high fighting spirit: "Yes!"

    At the same time, we have rushed towards the blocked monster.

    The third second - in the sky, we rolled and kissed each other.

    Fourth second - bright pink wings of light, unfold!

    "The fist of my oath will break the disaster of Weiya..."

    The seventh second - Xiaojun raised his right fist, the other hand held me, suddenly burst into an unbelievable momentum - can only say, this is... the power of belief!

    Threads of light appeared on the girl''s wrist, but it was not formed by the light element, but an initial element called "Yuan" that appeared completely and physically!

    The light band spreads to the back of the hand, and then wraps around the five fingers, like a strange and beautiful tattoo, shining with unparalleled brilliance.

    Immediately afterwards, the clear light enveloped us, the primary and secondary were switched, and the summary pulled me towards the target at supersonic speed. ¡ª¡ªNo way, in order to protect the summary, I have to go up.

    These are just things that happen in a second...

    The eighth second¡ªSujue called out the name of the "Super Congratulatory Skill" that could be used only by combining the power of Yuki.

    "I am invincible!"

    The ninth second - Miya started to exhaustion, gritted her teeth and struggled, but there was a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Xiaojun shouted coquettishly: "Ha ah ah ah-"

    The black ductile shell that wind, fire, water, and ice could not cause effective damage collapsed under the "Blow of Faith" in the summary.

    To describe it in four words, that is - destroying the grass and pulling the rotten.

    All I could do was watch the beaten monster roaring and screaming. It seemed to have lost its mind and it actually exuded a sense of fear.

    dumb­¡?br>

    With a loud roar that could not be concealed magically, a large hole with a diameter of more than fifty meters opened in the center of the monster''s torso, and Xiaojun and I rushed out from the other end.

    Komatsu excitedly said to all our staff: "Success! The ''core'' has been destroyed!"

    The tenth second - the huge monster fell apart, turned into elementary particles and disappeared without a trace.

    Royal people? No bones left.

    "what!"

    While descending slowly, Xiao Jun suddenly exclaimed.

    "What''s wrong?"

    I asked nervously, "Where is it hurt?"

    "No, no strength...it seems..."

    "like?"

 Chapter 491

    goo...

    "Stomach... hungry..."... well, I knew it would be like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAftercare work...

    The personnel dispatched by the Self-Defense Forces and related organizations of the 11th District Government were naturally late, and they could only do things like clean up the mess.

    Of course, all our members have already been sent back to Izumo Village through Dimensional Leap.

    Even if we defeated the monster Yuzhong relatively quickly, the imperial capital was still destroyed by his previous thunder and energy bombs without any suspense, and Izumo Village was basically scrapped. Trouble, Miya sat on half of the roof and thought about it for a night - of course, for some reason, I accompany her to enjoy the night wind and watch the stars and moon (evening weather forecast: cloudy to overcast) - ¡ªThen, the next day she made a big decision¡­

    move place.

    Not just leaving the imperial capital¡ªMiya''s original words were "When the time comes... I heard that there are many ''worlds''? Let''s go on a tour together!"

    Fenghua smiled while drinking wine: "Yeah, leave this place, forget this place - that''s what you have to do Mizai..."

    Yuehai said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, there is nothing good in this imperial capital. Besides, the ancients said that ''the husband sings the wife''..."

    Homura also agreed: "Change the place, change the mood, it''s a good idea..."

    Komatsu thought more deeply: "MBI is completely finished, for us wagtails... hum, countries are starting to move again, of course, their governments are even more eager to do something... I think everyone is temporarily in a hurry. No interest in provoking a world war? Then, hiding in the city is indeed the right choice."

    "A wise judgment."

    Akatsuki added lightly.

    Summary, Xiaocao, and Eucalyptus naturally have no objection, and for Diannu, as long as Chiho is there, they can ignore it wherever they go.

    "Then it''s decided, move..."

    As the only man in Izumo Village, I finally made a final decision, "How about you go back to the island of God? I can use a magic circle to hide the island and hide it - um, maybe let it dive into the sea or fly into the sky. It''s all fun."

    The last thing left...is those wagtails that have stopped functioning.

    All the "corpses" that can be found in a suspended state of suspended animation will all be sent to Shenzuo Island together. Anyway, there is an infrastructure of "remains" there - although many things may have been removed by the imperial court back then, but with Komatsu''s wisdom, it must still remain. "There is a lot to do"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime can solve all problems.

    It didn''t take many years, including Mizai who was "influenced" by a bitch, all my wagtails developed the good habit of doing "justice" in my words, so I could finally take them to other planes All kinds of evil ways.

    By the way, the "awakening" of the disabled wagtails, of course, went quite smoothly - the memory was automatically "reset! Reset!"

    , The body is manually "remodeled! Remodeled!"...

    Well, as a maid or a maid¡ª¡ª Anyway, Miya, who was "polluted" by me, also acquiesced to this form...

    That''s right¡ªabout Takami Sabashi, who has probably been forgotten by the watchers... Please don''t expect a cloud-like side story.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: The journey to the moon world starts tomorrow... Reminder in advance: It is impossible for Fate''s colleagues to satisfy everyone, and if you worry too much, it will become contrary to our original intention of "do whatever you want" - so Well, I really started to write that my generation will not listen to those "just" suggestions...

    FATE/STAYNIGHT

    Chapter 381 Failure to come?

    Thinking about it carefully, there is also an important supporting role in "Wagtail" named Bingmoquan, but this guy was originally a person who resisted the "Wagtail Project" wholeheartedly, and he was MBI''s opponent. There is an opportunity to "lewd" Eucalyptus, so it''s not too bad to let him go - but, Dian Nu hates him very much, so...

    "Xiaomatsu, use your ability to bankrupt the Ice Moth family and give Tian Nu a breath."

    "Huh? It seems like a lot of fun! Hee hee hee..."

    Ice Moth Spring, gameover.

    By the way, Dian Nu''s Stockholm Syndrome is further deepened...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Then, Xiaoguang, next I will go to the place that makes everyone''s blood boil and anxiously look forward to wearing the autumn water¡ª¡ª" FateStayNight! It''s the world of Typemoon!"

    "Ding Dong...Because this plane has an almost unsolvable "root" and the strongest restraining power, there is no limit to combat power, but it must be noted that - be careful not to make the "world" unhappy Oh!"

    "Alright, alright! Although the restraining power of the Xingyue World is strong, it is actually more "easy to get along with". As long as it does not threaten the safety of the planet, it will not care what you do!"

    "You''re so confident, Master... Then, please choose the time and method of arrival!"

    "That''s true, but it''s really embarrassing - I want Kuro Sakura with evil beauty, and I don''t want her to be (silenced), (silenced), and (silenced) ) La... So, I had no choice but to enter the Matou''s house in 1993 when Sakura Kaori entered the Matou''s house, let''s take a step by step after saving her! Hmm... As for the way to descend, I''ll be reluctant to get Avalon It''s okay to replace Emiya Shirou."

    "Understood, then master, are you ready?"

    "No."

    "...I said Master, don''t be so straightforward with a negative answer!"

    "Don''t worry... The world of Fate is the most dangerous plane I''ve been to so far, so I decided to bring as many helpers as possible¡ªwell, compared to "The Realm of the Sky" and "Tsukihime", Fate is already a relatively "safe" story in the Moon Plane, after all, the heroic spirit who was originally a "scavenger" has become a Servant with its own limitations."

    "Whatever you want, call me when you''re ready."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe so-called "preparation" is first to "swallow back" Isayama Huangquan as a surprise soldier; then Tooka Since Ming used to be a waiter in a coffee shop¡ª¡ªalthough it was a fake identity in disguise, it should be almost as good as a maid now... Anyway, after Emiya Kiritsugu died, he opened up a spot in the house he left behind. Space or something, I can toss in as many people as I want; then, after thinking about it, I decided to use the ability of Kurono Humeng to toss, no, training, no, it should be said to "guide" Matou Sakura, so Xiaomeng The devil must bring - well, fortunately she can fool mortals with illusions.

    Well, no matter how many "helpers" we have to wait until later, because we still have to find a place to settle the "people"...

    All in all, depending on the situation, adjust in real time...there you go! Hmph, in order to save Sakura, I have to kill Insect Master, so I simply occupy Matou''s house, so that I can let the "helpers" live there temporarily.

    In the end, I used "rejuvenation" to take on the appearance of Shota¡ªthat is, the age of Shirou Emiya when he was a child.

    "Wow quack quack, Tohsaka Rin and Arturia, wash your body obediently and wait for me (silence)! Uh, wait a minute! I suddenly remembered that the world of the moon should include "Tsukihime", "The Realm of the Sky" and the Fate series, right? If I go directly to Fate, then the previous story... ah ah ah! Damn type moon chronology ah-"

    "Master, please don''t be impatient. First, as long as the master knows the two ceremonies earlier than Kuroko, you can save Asaka Fujino. Of course, Kuroko flowers are more troublesome, and you need to use the existential substitution method. "Become" her brother... uh, master, you wouldn''t have **** with Sister Aozaki, would you?"

    "Don''t, stop joking! I don''t have a desire (HX) for a violent girl who is obsessed with magic and likes to smoke! You should talk about the second."

    "Secondly, Shiki Tono''s initial combat power is extremely poor, and the master can also use the substitution method to replace him - the most important reason is that although the above three stories take place in the same world, they are carried out in different time periods. Therefore, the master can completely adopt the strategy of "destroy each other", and there is no need to worry about one or the other!"

    "Huh...I see, then, Xiaoguang, remember to remind me when various events are about to happen-now, from 1993 in the world of the moon... No, starting from 1992 to replace Shirou Emiya, after all, out of prudence , it is better to be familiar with the "rules" of this plane and the surrounding environment, and then go to rescue Sakura."

    "No problem¡ª¡ªSa, the coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of crossing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCrossing the door of light invisible to the aborigines as usual, I haven''t waited for me to observe The surrounding situation - for example, what Shirou''s biological parents look like - Xiaoguang pretended to mechanically start to announce "important matters" in my mind - the necessary content...

    ¢ÙThe master and the three covenants are all non-human transmigrators, so all of them do not need and cannot convert the magic circuit.

    ¢ÚMost magic is automatically classified into the category of "magic", and the domain and imitation domain converted into "true or false? Inherent enchantment" domain is not included in this list.

    ¢ÛArtifacts and magic weapons are transformed into "Noble Phantasms" by themselves¡ªthen announce the statistics of hosts revised according to the rules of this plane...

    Race: Fallen Angel (Eight Wings) Real Name: Rattenbosch? Ziegler? Gold? Yotner.

    Noble Phantasm: Dark Bible (?, Demon Sword? God Killing (EX) Strength: EX (eight wings) ¡ú A (six wings) ¡ú B (four wings) ¡ú C (two wings) ¡ú D (wingless) Durability: EX Agility : A+ (eight wings) ¡ú B+ (six wings) ¡ú C+ (four wings) ¡ú D+ (two wings) ¡ú E+ (no wings) Magic: Lucky: +¡Þ.

    Talents: ¢Ù Fallen Angel Coercion (can perfectly convince the existence of dark elements that are more than 30% weaker than yourself within a certain range, or affect and limit the action of the relatively "weak" to varying degrees); ¢Ú Fallen Angel Physique (all damage is invalid, The dark damage is halved and the light damage is doubled) Class Skills: Non-Heroic Spirit status, currently unavailable.

    Retained Skills: Non-Heroic Spirit status, currently unavailable.

    Beep-zi...quake!

    Suddenly, accompanied by a strange sound like a distorted sound, the unfinished scene in front of me was chaotically blurred...

    hum...

    "Master! Emergency! Miscalculation! Alaya and Gaia on this plane are more than predicted... wait... I am... beep-"

 Chapter 492

    "Hey! Xiaoguang? Xiaoguang!...Damn! What''s going on-"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The focus of this volume is to write about Fate, and the stories of other types of moon worlds will be "Really? I took it in one stroke." I will open a new volume and write it on a whim in the future - well, it''s mainly because I am very unfamiliar with the characters and other aspects of the other two stories...

    Chapter 382

    Bizarre lines are running around... uh! Is it time turbulence? No, it doesn''t seem to be violent, and although Xiao Ming and Hu Meng showed anxiety and panic, they stood firm - so, this "power" is only aimed at me...?

    "Ugh..."

    This repulsive force forced me to spit out Huang Quan.

    "Tsk! Huang Quan, Xiao Ming, Hu Meng, you have not been affected, implement the emergency backup plan! I will definitely join you!"

    "¡­¡­Yes!"

    So, it''s always a good idea to have a little more planning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sky is spinning, the space is changing...

    It''s so boring, it makes me feel dizzy...

    "Xiaoguang, can you speak back?"

    "..."

    Glancing down - tsk, why even the "rejuvenation" effect has been canceled, what happened...

    After I finished the illusion, I raised my eyes and looked around: "Ah? This is..."

    The empty but bright radiance sprinkled from the blurry dome, and at the foot was an empty and boundless... square? It''s like the "Master God Space" described in "Infinite Horror", and it''s almost like hanging a big light ball in the center.

    "This is... my Valhalla."

    A frivolous but calm male voice sounded not far away.

    When I looked around, I was stunned.

    The white-haired, brown-skinned man in red in front of me... Who is not Archer?

    Ah, no, no, if this is the "Hall of Valhalla" as he said, then the "Emiya Shirou" in front of me should be a real Heroic Spirit, not a "replica" like a Servant whose combat power is greatly limited. Eh... so, if I want to maximize profits, what I need to do should be...

    The thoughts turn around, and the mind comes to mind.

    It''s a pity that if you can''t leave here, even implementing "that plan" won''t help...

    "Master, I''m back."

    A small voice sounded in his head.

    "Huh? Scare me..."

    "Please listen to me carefully, master, there is good news..."

    "Hey...hehe, this is really nice!"

    The red knight over there spoke again - with a hint of curiosity that was not very so-called: "So, why are you appearing in ''My Hall of Valor''? According to Alaya''s rules, the heroic spirits Can''t meet in their respective Halls of Valor, and mortals can''t reach any Hall of Valor...you, what''s going on?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I looked at the other party with interest and thought, "Well, I think, I was probably thrown in by Alaya by accident... right?"

    The future Emiya Shirou¡ªit¡¯s really troublesome, I¡¯ll just call it ¡°Miyako¡± from now on¡ªhe smiled and shrugged, ¡°¡­Hey, question answering, are you really joking?¡±

    "It''s not a complete joke..."

    I reluctantly shrugged, "Because to be honest, I don''t even know what happened¡ªhey, Emiya Shirou, how about we discuss something with you?"

    Wei Gong''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "You... actually know me? But, I don''t know you!"

    "Well, the little things don''t matter..."

    I smiled wisely and mysteriously¡ªof course, in the eyes of the other party, it was probably treacherous and sinister, "All in all, I not only know you, but also know your long-cherished wish!"

    "..."

    The red knight waited silently for my next sentence.

    I said in a gentle tone: "You, you who want to kill your past self in the Fifth Holy Grail War, so as to change the past, reverse the future, and deny the ''present'' you - am I right?"

    The gleam in Wei Gong''s eyes showed that he had returned to quietness: "...Although it is surprising, even if what you said is the truth - so what?"

    "Hehehe..."

    I showed an expression of insight into everything, and chuckled, "You can''t do it¡ªso... when you sense the call of a Servant, I will strike on your behalf, and your wishes will be fulfilled for you by me, What do you think of this proposal?"

    "!"

    Miyako was shocked by my shocking remarks - if it wasn''t for the eyes that betrayed him, it''s really hard to tell the true meaning of the poker-like face...

    "what¡­¡­"

    In the end, the red knight issued the usual voice of doubt in the eleventh district.

    I said lightly: "Why, do you need me to repeat it again?"

    Miyako''s expression gradually became vigilant and stern: "Hmph, now I...I only believe in myself."

    "Is that so, can''t you trust me?"

    I pretended to be stunned, and nodded as if to agree with the other party, "Well, then there is no way, I have to use the oldest, fairest, most effective, and simplest means."

    "?"

    "If I show the power to kill you, I can prove that I''m stronger than you, and I''m more certain to reverse history - and you don''t have to doubt me, right?"

    Saying that, I raised my hand very seriously and summoned the "Demon Sword? God Killing" red knight for a second, then smiled and embodied a black and a white yin-yang couple sword (knife) in both hands¡ª - Goblet Mo Xie.

    "Understood, do you want to fight after a long time? However, it is true. If you can hit me here and have no strength to fight back, I really can''t stop you."

    "Then, let''s get started!"

    I sneered coldly, and without hesitation, I spread my eight wings together. The surging pressure immediately rushed towards the opponent. Then I lifted the sword in my right hand and slanted it, wielding a long-unused "Yin Ming Wave Slash" gray-black darkness. The sword pierced the ground and attacked the target. With a movement of Miyako''s body, he jumped back high, and threw the two knives in his hands at me, at the same time, a long bow appeared.

    Alas, heroic spirits ignore the coercion...

    I swung my sword away from Mo Xie who was attacking and swirling in a cross, and silently made a dimensional leap, worthy of flashing past the red knight''s magic arrow.

    Hmph...I don''t have much free time to play with you!

    The surly... the chains of fate!

    Whoosh ... hum - when I don''t spread my wings, I can only summon single-digit black chains. The level of two wings is thirty, the four wings will immediately reach 100, and the six wings will soar to 400. above¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    So, how many chains of barbs and sharp blades can I unleash through the air with eight wings?

    The answer is - two thousand!

    Cover the sky!

    The brilliance of the dome was completely blocked, and the center of the vast square was immediately darkened, and countless ferocious black chains covered the figures of the enemy and us.

    "Huh! What is this? Are you attacking with a Noble Phantasm so quickly?"

    Of course, Miyako''s words were actually drowned out in the sound of golden and iron chains interlacing and beeping in the blink of an eye.

    In addition, I''m sorry, this kind of thing is not qualified to be called a "Noble Phantasm"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Caster Medea must be very jealous, right? Tsk, trouble, as expected, I still use "papapa" - oh no, it should be called "action-oriented love" to solve the problem...

    Chapter 383 Analysis

    clang clang clang...

    Amidst the continuous clearing noises caused by the attack and defense, the dissatisfied voice of the red knight came: "Oh...is it an endless type?"

    Tsk, judging from the bright pink light leaking from the endless darkness, he must have used the Noble Phantasm projection "Sevenfold Ring of Blazing Sky (LO?AIAS=Ajax specially designed to defend against flying props

    Although "Curious Fate Chains" is essentially magic - well, it may be just "magic" in this world, but it does have the characteristics of flying props, and "Sevenfold Ring of Blazing Sky" has " The Noble Phantasm of "Theoretical Invincibility" defensive power.

    Well, anyway, my usual tactic is to use this move to suppress or interfere with the opponent and then make other plans...

    Now, I raise my left hand.

    "Darkness...starburst!"

    Super high-level magic attack, I see how you can block your "anti-magic" existence with only D!

    The shady curtain of chains separated to both sides with my thoughts, making way for the black ball of destruction to pass through the long and narrow path...

    Boom - on target... eh?

    The scene changed...

    There are many huge alaya gears in the air, slowly rotating forward and backward, making a low roar; the ground is a red wilderness full of tombstones of the sword of no master; in the distance, as the horizon, there is a pulsating illusory flame. .

    Obviously, this is Mimiya''s strongest Noble Phantasm¡ªin fact, it''s more accurate to call it "magic closest to magic"¡ªinherent barrier? Unlimited BladeWorks. The opportunity to attack like a tide has already finished reciting the long incantation...

    "Unlimited BladeWorks!"

    Wei Gong had a low tone, bowed his head slightly, and showed an extremely cool and handsome pose: "Wow (then) †è†ì (going

    Go on your sister--if you have a sister!

    No matter how my mouth twitched, the red knight''s real "full attack" had already begun - it was the "rain of arrows" projected by the sword-shaped Noble Phantasm, "Humph!"

    With a thought in my mind, the 2,000 terrifying black chains swirling with the cold light of the forest once again attacked the target with overwhelming force, fighting against the "Arrow Rain". Then, I performed a dimensional jump, turned to the sky behind him, and took back the demon. Sword, raise your hand to gather strength.

    "Dark Starburst? Variation? Skyfall!"

    Even if it''s just the projection of the Noble Phantasm, it is far stronger than the black chain that is not even a magic tool. It simply smashes two thousand sharp-blade chains into dark element residues.

    Immediately, Mi Gong suddenly turned around, with a bow and arrow in his hand - the bow is fine, but the arrow is the projected sword of hunger and thirst, the pseudo-spiral sword Calaborg!

    "Broken Fantasy"

    The golden sword with rotating threads, instantly dyed bright and bright red, shot out as explosive arrows, just colliding with my dark starburst ball.

    Boom - The characteristic of "Skyfall" is to make "Dark Starburst" explode in the middle, turning into countless meteors scattered in all directions, expanding the killing range and multiplying the power, so the early explosion caused by the collision of external force does not have much impact, scattered The black meteor still enveloped the red knight within the effective radius.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Wei Gong once again propped up the huge petal-like "Seven-layered Ring of Blazing Sky" and retreated sharply, intending to rush out of the explosion range of "Heavenly Meteor". Meteors - because these things don''t belong in the category of "flying props"!

    Really tenacious! But...you just be my stepping stone!

    With a scruple in mind, I narrowed my eyes - it''s not enough... The current "progress"... is not complete!

    "Light of Darkness? Variation? Tear Felony!"

    Ten strange black awn lines, neither thick nor thin, connected from my hands to the red knight, penetrated the beautiful petal shield, and pierced into his body.

    "Let the flesh fly!"

    The silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and with a clear drink, my fingers fluttered¡ªthe ruthlessness brought by the eight-winged fallen angel state made my soul extremely comfortable...

    "what--"

    Even Wei Gong couldn''t help roaring in pain, but after going through countless battlefields, he kept a calm mind at all times, endured the pain and controlled the sword-shaped Noble Phantasm''s projections smashing at me and my ten black lines, besieging Wei and saving Zhao''s At the same time, it blocks continuous damage and retreats desperately.

    Naturally, I can''t compete with so many Noble Phantasm projections - the old way, when I "flash" when my strength is suppressed by the law of traversal, there will be a delay in using the dimensional jump, but in this "Moon World", I can fight with all my strength. The dimensional leap can be described as a real "teleport" shift!

    Using Dimensional Leap, I flashed over the back of the red knight again, pressed down with my right hand, and spoke like ice.

    "Black Snowfall? Variation? God Cry!"

    The fierce and unparalleled black blizzard roared and roared, rushing from top to bottom, eliminating all the possibility of the opponent dodging - it was Medea who could dodge the space movement magic.

    Since he couldn''t dodge, Wei Gong immediately gave up his evasion intention, the brilliance between his hands flashed, and a golden sword took shape impressively.

    "Ex...calibur¡ª"

    I will go ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, "the past Emiya Shirou" has of course witnessed Arturia''s liberation of the Noble Phantasm, then this "Miyako" in front of him can project the "Sword of Promised Victory"... Seriously, It''s not surprising at all - what''s more, in the "Hall of Valhalla", his magic power is estimated to be provided by Alaya, so he doesn''t need to be careful about his consumption.

    Woohoo...Shadow Ripples! Dark Vortex! Dark Shield!

    And then - I flash!

    "Huh...huh..."

    I gasped for a while with a deep expression on my face¡ªDamn, I was still ¡°rubbed¡± to a point. It seems that any defensive magic is useless in the face of the liberation of the Sword of Promised Victory...

    Fortunately, the ruthlessness of the eight-wing form allows me to ignore the physical pain to a certain extent.

    Emiya Shirou, as expected of a "non-legendary character" who has become a superheroic spirit, but...

    Well, the "parsing" is done, the game is over.

    "Fur..."

    The red knight''s breathing is also a little disordered. Although there is no need to worry about magic power, the liberation of using the top-level Noble Phantasm projection consumes more than magic power, and the burden on physical strength and energy is quite terrifying.

    "As a Heroic Spirit, it is indeed worthy of praise..."

    I threw out a "Lucifer''s Asylum" to heal my wounds, and looked down at Miya, who had been cut into blood by the "Tear Felony" earlier.

 Chapter 494

    "However, heroic spirits are not gods, and it''s still a long way to go to defeat the immature demon king in this other world!"

    "Ha! What a shameless statement! Huh? So you''re the Demon King..."

    The blood and wounds on the red knight disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seemed that his self-healing power in the Hall of Valor was also very exaggerated.

    "If you want to defeat the heroic spirits in the Hall of Valor, I think your brain must be hilarious!"

    I ignored his sarcasm, and smiled without a smile: "Inherent enchantment? Infinite sword system, it''s really an excellent technique - hehe, after the analysis, you can... take it for your own use."

    Wei Gong said inexplicably: "You said... what?"

    I said indifferently, expressionlessly: "God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demon Devouring Divine Formation."

    Gluck... Snap--inherent barrier? Infinite sword system, shattered like glass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Remember that the number of words added after modification is not considered money¡ª¡ªA book "The Struggle of Navigation in the Beautiful Fleet", a book recommended by others, took a rough look , the appearance and action description are still quite "sucking", and I will not comment on other aspects for the time being. Although the male protagonist is more M than Li Wei of Lori Kang, he can still attract children''s shoes in the book shortage... Above, it is That''s it.

    Chapter 384 Transforming the Hall of Valor

    PS: Oh, I suddenly found out that my generation is too honest. The incantation that is so easy to add up to the number of words in "Infinite Sword System" was so kindly omitted by me...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª - "Wh... huh!"

    The red knight who suffered the backlash spurted a mouthful of blood, and for the first time a shocking light appeared in his calm eyes.

    The dusky sky was quickly filled with lead-grey haze, and Alaya''s gears creaked to a halt; the iron-red ground turned pitch black in an instant, and countless tombstones of swords hummed and fell.

    Before the alaya wheel had fallen and the sword tomb had not completely dissipated, I uttered a few syllables in the magic language.

    "Swallow."

    sip...

    ugh...

    huh

    The sound of chewing, the sound of breaking, the sound of swallowing¡ªin these faint sounds, the gears, the blades of the sword, are all covered by a layer of indeterminate light black film...disappear without a trace.

    This time, Wei Gong was completely dumbfounded: "This... what is... ah ah ah-"

    Then, he threw himself to the ground and let out an extremely miserable scream - as if the soul of an ordinary human being was continuously burned by the eternal true flame of the seven strongest flames.

    The inherent barrier is to erode the real world with the artist''s mental image world. If it is only corrected and cancelled by the law of the world, then this "power" will shrink back to the "heart" of the user. However, the law of the divine domain I am using now is "Swallow"...

    If a piece of the "heart" of a rational being is eaten away, then... the current tragic situation of Mi Gong is the best example.

    The power of "devouring" spread to the confused red knight, melting him...

    In fact, it shouldn''t be so easy to "devour" a high-level heroic spirit, but who said that Wei Gong''s "mind" was fatally damaged!

    Since the Divine Realm with its own laws already belongs to the "magic" category of this plane, maintaining it still consumes a lot of energy. Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, I cancel the Divine Realm and put away the four pairs of black wings.

    Hiccup... It''s really a big supplement - eh? I always feel like I''m full¡ªtsk, it seems a little disgusting, stop thinking, stop thinking!

    "Hehe, Xiaoguang, you really came back in time, otherwise I, who like to be lazy, wouldn''t be able to make up my mind! Speaking of which, when did you have the function of "analyzing target skills"?"

    "Well, this is just a small aspect! I have a lot of abilities, but most of the powerful effects are very energy-intensive... Let''s not talk about this, in short, as I told my master just now - I "Convinced" Alaya and Gaia, as long as the masters don''t do anything that endangers the entire human race or the planet itself, they will turn a blind eye to you... eh, although they also put forward some small conditions. "

    "Hey! I said, how did you "convince" Alaya and Gaia who are purely a manifestation of "will"?"

    "Ahaha, don''t care about trivial things like that, and it''s really something that can''t be described in words!"

    "...Forget it, anyway, I only need to continue my harem plan and overthrow the great cause, and the rest doesn''t matter."

    "Master said it well!"

    "Well, it always feels like something isn''t quite right...Wait, wait a minute¡ªyou just said ''them (note 1)''

    Do Alaya and Gaia also have sex? And it turned out to be female... female? "

    "Well...cough, the master won''t be able to see them for the time being anyway, the time hasn''t come yet!"

    "Really? Let''s not think about it for now - ah... but I don''t know how Hu Meng and the others are progressing, but we must stop Matou Sakura from being killed by Insect Master (silence)!"

    "Rest assured, Master, the Hall of Valor is independent of the timeline, and is equivalent to a time and space transfer station. Now is the time to use one of the many functions of the "Dark Bible"!"

    "Uh, can you explain it briefly?"

    "Master, didn''t you realize that this Hall of Valor is about to disappear?"

    "!"

    clap clap...

    hiss¡­¡­

    rustling...

    Divine Sense probed in all directions, and found that the Hall of Valor was indeed falling apart due to the destruction of the Heroic Spirit.

    The dome that sprinkled the radiance became densely cracked, rustling to drop energy particles-like substances, and the ground became soft, like muddy snow.

    My heart suddenly tensed, and I hurriedly prepared to perform Dimensional Leap¡ªeven if there were no detailed coordinates, it would be better than waiting to die!

    "Master, stop! This won''t work! Because Valhalla is an independent time and space under the direct jurisdiction of Alaya, it''s like having a permanent dimensional anchor (Note 2)! And even worse, forcibly using random teleportation spells will only Get caught up in a time-space storm!"

    "Then what should I do? Even if I change into an eight-winged form, I can''t stand the time and space storm!"

    "All that said, just use the "some power" of the "Dark Bible" - Master, call it out!"

    "okay¡­¡­"

    The black-covered Bible floated in the air from my chest.

    Ever since I got this magical item, I have been using the "Dark Bible" as a time-travel prop. Even though I knew it should have other effects, I was always too lazy to study it - at this moment, what does Xiaoguang want me to do? do it?

    "The function that needs to be used this time is "space stabilization and reconstruction" - it is very simple, just sink your mind into it and transmit the power of the source."

    "...Well, I''ll try."

    Practice has proved that operating this "engineering" is indeed very simple. I am basically an "oil tank" responsible for providing energy and a decision-maker who guides the general direction. The specific details are all adjusted by the "Dark Bible" - that is, Xiaoguang. .

    All in all, I am relieved that the Valhalla has stopped collapsing and has begun to "regenerate".

    Perhaps it was the relationship that was "repaired" by using my power. The dome no longer shed a clear light, but a gray light, as if it was covered with a layer of veil, and the originally clean ground also appeared strange dark black twists and turns. The texture is staggered around.

    "Huh... I''m so tired, so tired. It turned out to be a skill that uses the power of the source. I''m so tired that I want to sleep¡ªbut this time, I can finally think about the follow-up matters with peace of mind."

    "That''s right... But ah master, because Valhalla has been transformed by you, it has been reclassified into the "time axis" - so, according to the time flow comparison, the date in the real world of this plane Yes... oh, the Fourth Holy Grail War has just begun!"

    "Hmm... so early? I still have a lot of time to recuperate! Alas, it''s a pity to stay in this place until the induction summons! Oops! My two rituals and Elquite¡ª ¡ª¡±

 Chapter 495

    "Don''t worry, Master, isn''t the Hall of Valor already transformed by us? So instead of accepting the call of Alaya or the Holy Grail War Master in one direction, it has become a "Free Space Station" that can "take the initiative" at any time!"

    "Huh? Speaking of which, can''t I go to the Fourth Holy Grail War and play?"

    "Does the master want to go? But the fourth time seems to be some wives..."

    "Hey, that''s what I said... and the power of the source can''t recover so quickly. If I can''t use the realm of the gods, I''m bombarded by the golden EA or the troublesome existence such as the true ancestor. It''s not fun, let''s endure it for a while... No, no! I have to make sure that Sakura has been saved by Hu Meng! Xiaoguang, prepare to move in space, the target - Fuyuki City! 100 meters above the Matou Mansion! "

    ß¼, you have to add a feather fall technique to yourself first.

    "...Understood, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Of course, Chuan Nian can distinguish between "he" and "she" Note 2: From DND, it is said to be a blockade area Spells that move through all spaces within.

    Chapter 385 Saving Sakura (1)

    It''s different from the feeling of teleporting from the "Reconstructed Valhalla" by "crossing the Gate of Light"...well, it''s similar to dimensional jumping.

    Matou Mansion... um, I have sensed Hu Meng''s aura through the Demon God Contract.

    Although it is a famous magician, the Matou family has actually fallen rapidly since this generation. Compared with the genius of Tomisaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya seems to be very mediocre¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which... just look at this The desolate and gloomy atmosphere of the mansion made people involuntarily stay away.

    Well, since Hu Meng didn''t mean to hide the fluctuation of breath and magic power at all, it fully shows that she has successfully KO Matou Zuoyan and rescued Sakura.

    "gold!"

    The dream girl naturally sensed my presence, and immediately opened a window on the upper floor of the house, showing a happy smile, spreading her bat wings and flying towards me.

    "Hu Meng looks like you have succeeded?"

    "Yeah, of course! Uh, but that old man is really disgusting. Fortunately, he has detailed information about Jin in advance! Hehe, and his magic resistance is not high, I will attack first and turn my advantage into victory. Situation...hehe, this is what you taught me!"

    Holding the dream girl''s little hand and landing on the roof, I smiled and said, "Good job! Well, then Huang Quan and Xiao Ming should go to the Cido Monastery in southern Europe to ''wait the rabbit''?"

    "Yes."

    "Huh... Now I can rest assured - sigh, let''s talk about what happened after I separated from you."

    "Hmm..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time-reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuang Quan took a deep breath and clapped his hands: "Okay, since Jin asked us to follow the backup plan, let''s do it!"

    "Seconded."

    Xiao Ming said lightly.

    Hu Meng sighed lightly: "Okay, then we have to figure out the time and place first. If the time is ''delayed'', the child named ''Sakura'' that Jin mentioned will be very bad..."

    The results of the investigation made the three girls heave a sigh of relief¡ªthis is Fuyuki City in 1992.

    Since it is indeed Fuyuki City, then it is not difficult to find the Tohsaka and Matou clans, who are famous magicians¡ªat least in the eyes of ordinary people, they are also "rich families".

    After finding the destination, Hu Meng and the other two daughters can settle down nearby with just a little illusion, and take turns to monitor the two families from a distance, until "a little girl about five years old is taken away from the Tohsaka house." Come on, you said that the three of them, as "laymen", were not found by the wily Matou Zaoyan or the far-sighted Tokiomi Tosaka?

    Well, this is not to sneak into the other party''s house for reconnaissance, nor to use magic to predict and observe, it is not so easy to be found out - not to mention that the two families were preparing for the Fourth Holy Grail War early, so they didn''t have time to pay attention. Little things happened around me.

    At the moment when the "adopting incident" was observed, Hu Meng used an illusion to infiltrate the Matou family - at this time Kariya was planning for next year''s "war"...Shinji? He has not yet become a scumbag, and he is still a harmless little brat! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to my "plan", Hu Meng successfully found the hidden passage leading to the basement on the second floor.

    From the crack in the passageway to the ground, moist air came.

    It was an unbearably rancid stench. - Woah likes and dislikes! Luckily, I''m mentally prepared...well, Kim really knows everything...

    The damp stone steps were covered with dark green moss.

    Numerous openings resemble coffins without lids¡ªand indeed exist to bury the dead.

    Maybe it shouldn''t be said, because the remains here are not decomposed by the soil, but serve as the "nutrient" for countless worms. The stench and the squirming swarm of useless bugs in the space for one more second.

    In another hidden passage in the depths of the room, there is a figure.

    It was a little girl sobbing, shrinking, and terrified.

    Matou Zaoyan is not here, I don''t know where he went - it''s strange, the Fourth Holy Grail War is not over yet, so he doesn''t have any "fragments of the Black Holy Grail" to take out? Is it to prepare for the engraving of insects?

    "call¡­¡­"

    Hu Meng let out a breath and whispered softly.

    "Chun Mian doesn''t realize it!"

    A more professional and advanced spell than my "Sleeping Charm" turned the crying sound into steady breathing in an instant.

    Then, what the dream demon is best at is...

    into a dream.

    Under my "demonization", Hu Meng is no longer an ordinary dream demon who only charms and **** essence (qi), but a dream demon who controls dreams, distorts reality, and completely controls the element of "illusion" Tutor!

    So, Lori Sakura, who fell into a deep sleep, had a dream that I carefully designed and rehearsed after I told Hu Meng, and that was...

    long...

    long...

    nightmare...

    Whether it is the original plan or an emergency backup plan, Hu Meng''s ability is the key to "solving" the "difficult" problem of Sakura.

    That is...

    Let Sakura first experience the "darkness" in the original novel in a dream - of course, in order to deepen the despair, the "light and hope" brought by a certain teenager was naturally deleted from the "script" by me. - sunk in...eternal darkness.

    Well, that''s all, it''s too boring - furthermore, it''s not conducive to the development of "follow-up work".

    So, woke up.

    A hundred years in a dream, a moment in reality.

    The awakened Lori Sakura ignored the bad surroundings and said to herself: "What was just now... Hey, was it ''just now''?"

    The focus of the plan begins.

    "Illusions? Illusions? Dreams? No...that''s your future, that''s your destiny, that''s the closest cruelty to reality in the infinite possibilities."

    Lori Sakura''s small body trembled: "Who... who is talking?"

    "I only communicate with you through the spirit - as for who am I? I am dark, I am a demon, I am evil, I am a traitor..."

    "You, what are you going to do?"

    "Hehehe, wait for you to ask me for help, at the cost of your body and soul, in exchange for my strength to change your sad fate."

    "You, are you a demon? I, I won''t ask you for help!"

 Chapter 496

    "I''m not in a hurry, soon, you will find that the real dream will turn into a terrible reality "repeat""

    "Dream... Yes! It was just a dream just now! I don''t believe it!"

    "You don''t have to answer me right away, because ahhhhh, the gears of your destiny have already started to spin! That "grandfather" of yours is coming this way ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh why did he throw you like this Where''s the dark, dirty and smelly place?"

    despair¡­¡­

    despair¡­¡­

    despair¡­¡­

    Slow and low footsteps came from the stone steps, like the drumbeat of a demon, echoing in this dark and dirty environment, making it even more eerie.

    "!"

    Sakura suddenly became nervous, and her whole body began to tremble. ¡ª¡ªThe dream "just now" is almost indistinguishable from the "real". - And, did I do something wrong? Why did "Grandpa" keep me here... - Could it be, really...

    In the eyes of Hu Meng, who covered his figure with illusion, a strange old man appeared as if oozing out of the dark night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, what should I do with Shinji? After all, he is still "innocent" now - there! It''s better to train him to be a base with Shirou... Ah, my generation is really a model of kindness!

    Chapter 386 Saving Sakura (Part 2)

    This short-statured old man is quite old. His bald head and hands and feet have shrunk to the extent that people will mistake him for a mummy. However, under the sunken eye sockets, his eyes are still bright, his eyes are very sharp, and he is thin. The body forms a disproportionate sense of coercion, and is an unusual strange old man in terms of appearance and demeanor... or "old monster" In fact, as a great magician who has lived for more than 500 years, if not This level of "appearance" is really in vain.

    "This is Matou¡ª¡ª''s training ground..."

    The low tone of voice made the dream demon girl fully understand that "it turns out that just the sound can also make people feel extremely disgusted" "Since that gentleman who hides his head and shows his tail, why don''t you sit down and let the old man entertain him? "¡ªTsk, have you been found? Compared with the dream demon, this old guy is more suitable to be called a "youkai"!

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Hu Meng snorted coldly, but did not revoke the illusion, just confirmed it lightly, lest there be a mistake, "You are the great patriarch of the Matou lineage, the true controller of the Matou family - Matou Ziraki Bar?"

    "Yes, it is the old man."

    Master Insect''s tone was slightly surprised: "Huh? A woman''s voice? And it still feels like a girl..."

    Sakura, who was stunned by this strange scene, raised her head slightly curiously and looked around.

    Hu Meng suddenly said angrily, "What are you going to do with the cute and poor little girl locked in such a ghost place?"

    She was obviously trying to induce the other party to tell the truth, so she even added the charm of the dream demon into her words.

    To be honest, the "charm" of the dream demon has a high bonus for humans, but for the existence of Zuo Yan who is dedicated to pursuing longevity and transforming himself into a "bug man"... That effect is obviously unsatisfactory.

    However, Lord Insect still answered Hu Meng''s question "very cooperatively".

    Well, everyone knows about this process, but the sad Sakura became the victim of an alliance of interests between Matou and Tohsaka from the moment the "Holy Grail" was born - of course, I''m afraid the proud Tohsaka Tokiomi would be a ghost. The tragic experience of my own little daughter...

    Matou Ziyan smirked and crooked the corners of his mouth¡ªI couldn¡¯t tell where he looked like a human, it was a monster¡¯s smile¡ªand concluded, ¡°So, I¡¯m going to implant her with engraved insects, so that I can She is in complete control of her hands¡ªby the way, you should know about the ''characteristics'' of the engraved insects, right?"

    He stared intently at the "nothingness" where Hu Meng was, but did not notice that Loli Sakura''s whole body was shaking violently.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Hu Meng chuckled, "I''ve already told her about the fact that you want to regularly inject your stinky and dirty (silence) into Miss Tohsaka Sakura''s (silence)."

    The unidentified Master Insect was stunned for a moment: "..."

    "Hey, Sakura, can you give me an answer now?"

    "If I make a contract with you, how can my experience be better than my original fate?"

    "Don''t worry, even if I make a contract, I won''t get a "payment" right away - for me, it''s just a fun game: the condition is that you can''t put your body or soul without my permission Leave it to any other existence, if you ever have that kind of thought, it''s time for me to show up and collect "payment" to shatter your fantasy, hehehe..."

    Sakura was silent for a second.

    "...Save me, I agree to your contract, devil!"

    "The contract is established - to remind you, I am a dream demon, not a demon."

    By the way, it is naturally impossible that Hu Meng used my "devil contract", it''s just the "ordinary" contract used by the devils - but it has a strong binding force on mortals.

    As I said before, the speed of passing thoughts is only in an instant, and no matter how much you say, it is only a blink of an eye, so...

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Dirty Inkstone smiled and said coldly, "Anyway, she can''t escape her own destiny, and Your Excellency, you... a little thief who refuses to show your true colors, become the food for my bugs!"

    In an instant, he started something.

    It was just a flash of light, but Hu Meng''s figure appeared immediately, and was tightly bound by an invisible force.

    Of course, I reminded Hu Meng¡ªthe entire basement was engraved with a magic circle, and with insects as a medium, some less-sophisticated magic could be activated.

    So, is Hu Meng, who knows the enemy''s tactics, carelessly underestimating the enemy or is extremely confident?

    Lori Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Because, Hu Meng had bat wings behind his back, arrow tails flicked under his skirt, and the bright red armor on his ten fingers flashed with cold light¡ªalthough he knew that the one who signed the "contract" with him was a "devil", but he really witnessed this "non-contract". The "human" form is still very impactful for children.

    "Huh? Not human?"

    Master Insect let out a light snort, and then his face was full of hideousness. His face, which was not beautiful, looked even more ugly at this moment.

    "It doesn''t matter! Die!"

    The insect swarm in the basement suddenly became restless, forming a chilling "wall" with a scalp that exploded, and fell to Hu Meng from all around.

    The dream girl was "submerged".

    "Cuckoo..."

    The old man made a sound that seemed to be pleasant from the depths of his throat.

    Lori Sakura screamed in horror, but miraculously she didn''t faint because of her self-protection mechanism.

    She really was just as "complimented" by Insect Master in the original book - "It seems that the quality of the Tohsaka family''s children cannot be underestimated." Matou Zaoyan''s smug expression only lasted for two seconds - and she became a little girl. Sakura looked even more frightened.

    He seemed to open his mouth to say something.

    But the body was already torn apart.

    "Huh...huh..."

    Breathing heavily, Hu Meng''s figure appeared on the side of the broken corpse, and several "phantoms" exactly like her suddenly returned to her body - Qianlong Phantom Kill!

    On the other hand, the place that was flooded by bugs - naturally there are only "confused" bugs.

    "Ah, as Jin said, using the ''realm'' in this world is super--expendable magic!"

 Chapter 497

    The dream girl was out of breath, and the scene in the basement fluctuated like the surface of the water, but it seemed that nothing had changed.

    The real dream is undoubtedly a very heaven-defying field. However, being "transformed" into an "inherent enchantment" in the Moon World will be constantly "corrected" by the laws of the plane, which is more expensive than casting it in other planes. energy more than doubled.

    However, just one minute of "real dream" was enough for Hu Meng to evade Dio Yan''s attack and cut him into pieces.

    If it was during the Fifth Holy Grail War, the Insect Lord with the "True Assassin" could still rely on the Servant to struggle, but now he... After all, no matter how a magician transforms his body, he is still a human being, and human beings are still human. Well - it''s too fragile.

    The magician is like a unit with no firepower output but ultra-thin armor, which is simply a model of "touching death" in front of "inhumans".

    Of course, except for the perverted existences like Huanglianzongye...

    "Huh, are you sure you''re not dead yet?"

    Hu Meng frowned in anguish and looked at the remnant that was "crawling" on the ground¡ªonly the head, neck, half of the chest, and a small arm were left.

    He lost most of his internal organs and blood¡ªthere were some other foreign things mixed in with it, probably the special "worm" that Matou Zoe Yan relied on to support his rotten body¡ªhe was still "alive" "But , if there is a darling plan that I can count on, you will go to **** obediently!"

    à³¡ª¡ªThe dream girl''s bewitching eyes flashed colorful rays of light, and she launched "mental interference" "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    The dirty inkstone let out a terrifying wailing sound.

    Although Lord Insect transformed himself through "worms" and obtained an "immortal body" that can be called a magical "undead body" compared to human beings, he will still fall into a state of extreme weakness when he is severely injured by the "dismemberment" in front of him. .

    Weakness...naturally also includes a "spiritual" aspect.

    Therefore, under Hu Meng''s mental attack, Zuo Yan''s head exploded with a "bang" as if he had been hit by a Big Dipper Hundred Split Fist, and all kinds of disgusting colors were scattered all over the blood-stained ground.

    Without the fragments of the Black Holy Grail, it is naturally impossible to bury it in someone else''s body, such as Sakura, as a soul tool, so this time, Matou Zaiyan was completely dead.

    "Sakan..."

    Hu Meng turned around and flashed in front of Lori Sakura, who was completely stunned by what had just happened.

    "Well, the environment here is really bad, let''s go out and talk about it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Have you watched "Magic Girl Madoka"? The legend is a black-bellied hunter? someone to scan it...

    Chapter 387 Another Little Lolita

    "That''s it..."

    Hu Menggan was in front of me, deliberately dawdling with the pair of untiring double **** and said, "Then, according to the plan, temporarily use illusion to fool the child named Shinji-but, the next step is about how to ''educate'' ''Sakura, the specific content is still up to you!"

    I smiled wickedly and brilliantly: "The purpose of my saving her was to avoid ''pollution'', so naturally I can''t use ''humiliation'', so I have to ''tender'' her gently! Hmph, let the pure people feel There''s more than one way to get yourself dirty! Take your time, we still have time."

    "Yes, some are ''time! Time!''!"

    "Well, do you want to ''do'' in the sky?"

    "Can''t you?"

    "Of course!"

    "Then let''s start!"

    "Uh, wait a minute! How did you deal with Matou Kariya?"

    "Hehe... I''ll tell you when I''m done!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the silencer¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe contented Hu Meng readily told me that Kariya was "unexpectedly" used by her intentionally and unintentionally. The illusion was successfully captured, waiting for my decision.

    In fact, since he ran away from home, Kariya has simply wasted his magician qualifications, which is why he was captured by Hu Meng so easily.

    "Okay, I understand, you just ''educate'' Xiao Ying as I said, and don''t worry about other things."

    "learn!"

    Next, it''s time to rest - of course, some "love things" are definitely essential. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s cool and it''s over, the measures that must be taken now are...

    First of all, secretly hired strange people to instill the same strange "knowledge" into Matou Shinji, and let him fall into the forbidden glass abyss that my generation will never reach -- boy, thank me for not being swayed by the "impossible future" Burn your soul with eternal flames!

    So, the boy named Shinji began to reluctantly climb the mysterious Back Mountain...

    Secondly, use Xiaoguang¡ªthat is, the "analytical" ability of the "Dark Bible" to study and understand the principle of the engraving bug, and then use this as a blueprint to find loose pine from "Wagtail" and pull it from "Clannad" Kotomi, co-developed a potion that can hide the magic fluctuations of the human body and change the color of her hair - Sakura with purple hair is more beautiful, and Rin is enough for the beautiful black-haired girl in "Fate of the Night".

    Once again, for Kariya, the "only man with a conscience in the Matou family" in the original work... I didn''t do anything more than let him experience "what should have happened" through dreaming -- otherwise, wouldn''t the Fourth Holy Grail War be Adding variables?

    However, implanting a sigil bug on him was really a hassle¡ªI am not the great magus of bugs, so I had to reluctantly do it with the help of Hikaru.

    Fortunately, with the support of my huge magical power, the rest of the detailed operations can be handed over to Xiaoguang - by the way, Song will also help.

    Well... I''ve excluded Kotomi, who is also a "researcher", because she is still disgusted by disgusting bugs and human modification even though she has experienced "hundred years of time".

    Finally, at the end of the Fourth Holy Grail War, I used the old method to quietly put away Irisviel''s soul for later use (in two senses) - anyway Kotomine Kirei and Emiya Kiritsugu All of them were seriously injured, and Jin Jing''s attention was all attracted by the Black Holy Grail, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to me, the existence that deliberately concealed aura.

    By the way, the black mud scattered after the Black Holy Grail was destroyed by the Sword of Oath Victory can''t be wasted, so let Xiaoguang collect some as another good research material. ¡ª¡ªTsk, the great King of Heroes seems to have noticed the subtle movement here, I dodge...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn order to restore the original power lost during the renovation of Valhalla, I A relatively long and deep meditation began.

    I don''t know how long, half-sleep and half-awake, I was temporarily stopped by Xiaoguang''s call - well, in fact, it has only been a few months.

    As for the reason why Xiaoguang "wakes up" me, of course, the plot of "The Realm of the Sky" is about to unfold.

    However, the stories of "The Realm of the Sky" and "Tsukihime" can only be left to be detailed in the distant future. Now... all the officials need to know about the two ceremonies, Kurotong flowers, Asakami Fujino (of course! Thoroughly! Saved her, not like a broken shoe control with the surname of Ye..., Elquite, Tono Akiba, Hier, and Yuzuka May were all perfectly captured by me.

    In addition, in the winter of 1999, when Emiya Kiritsugu died, Huang Quan and Xiao Ming brought nine-year-old Karen Alderia to me...

    She is the only magician who can be called "a victor who is not a victor" in the Fourth Holy Grail War, the "rebel" who killed his master Tosaka Tokiomi, the mastermind behind the Fifth Holy Grail War and the big boss¡ª¡ª Kotomine Kirei''s...daughter.

    To put it bluntly, she is an illegitimate daughter.

    For the Church of the Holy Church, even if there is a "stigmata" on her body and she possesses a rare value Karen, it is just a useful "weapon", so the protection - to be precise, the "guards" who monitor her Not too strong, it gave Huang Quan''s two daughters an easy chance to succeed.

    Alas, she is another poor girl in the original novel. She is no less than what happened to Sakura - Xu Yuanxuan is really mentally distorted... However, since I am here, of course her fate has been changed.

    I welcomed them in the reception room of the Matou family, where the actual controller had already been replaced - Hu Meng was "teaching" Sakura in another room.

    Karen... The long silver hair is a little curly at the end, the fair skin is like fresh snow in early winter, and there is a dim glimmer in the golden eyes, and the childish and delicate cute face stands tall. A very small nose, but she can''t see any emotion - she seems to be watching me secretly (Note 1) In addition, she is wearing a small nun''s dress.

    Oh, little loli is so patient!

    I smiled and stretched out my hands to caress the two girls'' cheeks: "Thank you for your hard work, Huang Quan, Xiao Ming."

    Xiao Ming turned his face and pressed close to my palm: "This is what I should do, Lord Jin."

    Huang Quan licked and kissed my finger: "Well, it''s not hard at all, those guards are so weak!"

    "Um?"

    I was slightly taken aback: "Didn''t I let you secretly sneak into the rescue? Why are you still fighting with the Church of the Holy Church?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: I have never played "FHA" Regarding the character of Karen when she was a child, I can only guess one or two according to Baidu Encyclopedia, please forgive me.

    PS: Regarding the Aozaki sisters... uh, there is no way to do this - anyway, the story of "Night of the Magician" is finished by me! Complete! I don''t understand something, so I can only give up.

    Chapter 388 Rescue Karen (1)

 Chapter 498

    Xiao Ming put down my palm and replied solemnly: "Because this child rang the alarm bell - so, in terms of the result, we turned the entire Xido Monastery into ruins, but please rest assured, Lord Jin, for the sake of To extend the time for the other party to formulate a revenge pursuit strategy based on intelligence, we did not leave any survivors."

    Huang Quan blinked: "Uh, that''s it, is there any problem?"

    "No, it''s not your fault, I was negligent¡ª"

    I frowned slightly, then chuckled, "But this Fuyuki City¡ªor the entire Eleventh District is generally considered a magician''s territory, and the Church of Sanctuary is beyond reach. If you want to send heavy troops to chase the murderer, I''m afraid you will have to fight the Magic Association. It''s going to take a while for the war of words... tsk, I hope the ''clock tower'' will be a little stronger."

    At this moment, Karen suddenly looked at me pitifully, and spoke in a tender and crisp voice unique to Little Lolita, but instead of defending herself, she apologized: "I''m sorry, my lord, I didn''t think of the two of you. My sister is so powerful. If I had known earlier, I would have been obedient. As long as the master doesn''t drive me away, even if I punish me, or let me do anything, I can do anything - but I''m still too young, please wait a few more years. okay..."

    click...

    I suddenly felt that I couldn''t turn my head around, smirked and tried to put on an amiable expression, leaned over and said, "Cough...that, Karen, what''s the matter with ''Master''? What are your thoughts... Uh, can you explain it? I don''t seem to understand..."

    "Hey..."

    Little Lolita suddenly tilted her head in an old-fashioned manner, and returned to her expressionless appearance - but it was much more relaxed than the "expressionless" expression just now.

    "That''s great, although I don''t know the reason, but it''s exactly what I thought - well, since that''s the case, I''ll explain it to the master..."... I always feel like I''m about to become petrified.

    Huang Quan and Xiao Ming didn''t seem to be surprised. I think it''s because they accompanied this little loli all the way across the ocean (fog) back to District 11, so they''ve become accustomed to it... right?

    Tsk, I can''t be led by this little girl by the nose - so I adjusted my mood and expression, straightened up, and raised my chin: "Tell me about it."

    Karen''s big golden eyes seemed to have a touch of agility. After blinking twice, she turned around and pinched my sleeve with her small hand: "Master, are you angry?"

    Sigh - I seem to hear some sort of string breaking.

    Alas... If I can really be angry with the cute little loli, then I don''t have the qualifications to call myself an ACG house! ¡ªWell, it doesn¡¯t seem like a title to boast about¡­

    "Okay, okay, I''m not angry..."

    I sighed lightly, picked up Karen and sat on the sofa at the same time, asked her to face me and straddled her lap, and at the same time, Chuan Nian asked Xiao Ming to sit down by himself - Huang Quan is my favorite "wing" early in the morning. She sat down on her own, and she was a "subordinate" with a relatively stern personality, so she kept standing at the side, "Tell me, I won''t be angry."

    Little Loli stared into my eyes, and suddenly said in a soft voice: "Blame Shu Mi."

    "you!"

    I took a deep breath, raised my hands with a wicked smile, twisted the sides of her cheeks and pulled them out gently: "I want to call me ''Brother''! Of course, I don''t object to you calling me ''Master''!"

    "Hush-hush..."

    "What did you say? I can''t hear you, master!"

    "Umuuuuuuu..."

    Well, I can''t keep pulling, so I let go.

    "Can you talk properly this time?"

    Karen''s eyes seemed a little strange, and it seemed that she was no longer completely dead.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    She rubbed her slightly red face and said, "As for the ''master'', it was Sister Huang Quan who asked me to call it that."

    Turning my head, I found that Huang Quan was counting the spots on the ceiling - tsk, I''ll let you "count enough" later, Little Loli continued: "Well, because at first I thought Sister Huang Quan came to the monastery Stealing something, but Sido Monastery is not an ordinary monastery, I don''t want her to be killed by ''those people'' casually, so I told her to leave quickly, of course, the follow-up development is really beyond my poor imagination..."

    Is it such an exaggerated event...? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the narrative¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Cido Monastery, located in the mountains and forests, is both a castle and a prison.

    And here... is a bedroom that is so simple that it almost symbolizes "poverty".

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    The silver-haired little loli looked at the "invader" coldly, "No matter what you want to do, entering this ''Sido monastery'' is a wrong choice, run away before you are found, you will regret it later. Oh!"

    The black-clothed girl had a wicked smile on her lips: "Mmmm...you are Karen Ordesia, right? What I want...is you!"

    Little Loli looked a little surprised: "Huh? Are you here to find me?"

    "Yes, come with me, otherwise your future is too miserable - ah yes, my name is Isayama Huangquan."

    Karen pondered for a while: "Isayama Huangquan? People from the eleventh district¡ªah! Human trafficking?"

    Huang Quan smiled a little out of strength and said, "...Hey, have you ever seen a guy who went to the monastery to abduct people?"

    "You are."

    "..."

    The veins on Huang Quan''s forehead jumped slightly, and he pulled out his samurai sword.

    "There''s no way."

    "You... are you selling organs?"

    "Ah, ah, I can''t explain it all at once! In short, I will use the back of the knife, so you just have to sleep obediently, and when you wake up, you will usher in a new life!"

    Of course, Huang Quan''s bizarre remarks that seemed to contain some kind of negative hints made Little Loli more and more uneasy...

    So, before fainting, Karen pressed a certain switch.

    A high-pitched siren sounded throughout the monastery.

    Therefore, Akira Tooka, who was hiding at the farthest effective range of the magic sniper rifle "Death Omen", fired without hesitation.

    Death Star Burst!

    The first thing that was killed was the gate of the monastery. The enchanted and strengthened alloy steel gate was instantly smashed through under the blasting force of the concentrated dark magic sniper bullet, forming a large hole that could allow three adults to enter and exit easily. .

    Then, two of the four guard towers facing Xiao Ming''s direction collapsed one after another in the dark energy smoke.

    The Death Star Burst Bomb, although it is only a "middle-level A-level" skill in the evaluation of the "Dark Bible", but the level of the skill level and level does not represent the strength and effect of the power, not to mention her magic ammunition for attacking The static goal is simply the "perfect match" to surround Wei and save Zhao... Although he is full of confidence in Huang Quan''s personal combat power, Xiao Ming still chooses to create huge chaos from the periphery to reduce the pressure on his companions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Uh... I want to write a different follow-up "official" plot, it''s really dizzy-Is it possible that my generation is "middle cold".

    Chapter 389 Rescue Karen (Part 2)

    My sniper made a wise decision.

    If Huang Quan was alone, it would not be a problem to kill seven in and seven out in such a monastery with no masters, but now she has to carry a comatose nine-year-old loli, and she will have no problem with the battle no matter what. affected.

    Luckily, the guards were largely distracted by the rumblings from the outside, and the church members who rushed to Karen''s house were the ones who were actually watching over her¡ªnot many.

    "It''s great that this level has no restrictions on combat power at all¡ª"

    Huang Quan laughed loudly, turned his left hand to stabilize the little loli behind his back, and waved the knife with his right hand. While summoning the chaotic red lotus, he cut out a "no-anger smashing slash" in order to save time, smashing the small number of surveillance personnel who came in a hurry. Corpses in the hallway.

    "Crazy Red Lotus, directly destroy the wall - Roaring Wave!"

    "Roar--"

 Chapter 499

    Boom - With the growth of Huang Quan, under the influence of the "Golden Finger" - the devil''s contract, the ability value of Chaos Red Lotus has also increased rapidly with each passing day, and she has become more and more handy in the way of "destruction".

    The blue snake-tailed giant lion easily blasted through the wall, and Huang Quan leaped out carrying Kalian. Xiao Ming, who observed the situation through the "Death Omen Star" sniper scope, began to cover with fire. ¡ª¡ªUsing a sniper to achieve the effect of "covering shooting", only a magic device can do it.

    Of course, the religious madman would not give up the pursuit. The nest exploded like a pierced honeycomb. The monks and soldiers followed one after another, closely following the girl in black who looked like a ghost and leaped like a legendary martial arts master in the Celestial Dynasty.

    "Xiao Ming, take good care of this child, I always feel that this is a little girl who will not give you peace of mind."

    After all, Yomi, who threw the little loli to the sniper, turned around and jumped off the high sniper point - the top branch of a towering ancient tree, facing the swarming enemy.

    "Hahahahahaha... The humiliation that I was chased just now is now a hundredfold! The ''field'' of ''mandatory transformation'' into ''inherent enchantment'' by the rules of the plane, let you foolish fanatics die before they die Let''s have a good experience - Huangquan Ice Coffin Formation!"

    The intense and cold gray-blue color of the "domain" transformed into the "inherent enchantment" was fully displayed, and all the enemies were immediately included in Yomi''s mental world.

    Dragon Armor: "What? It turned out to be an inherent barrier! Is this heresy so strong?"

    Leader B: "No, it''s impossible! Even in the entire world, only those old monsters and the like can cast the inherent enchantment!"

    Passerby C: "Hey! You call ''those adults'' that way, you don''t know how they died!"

    Little Soldier: "Don''t worry about him! Let''s talk about it if we can survive this time!"

    Madman B: "This must be an illusion! An illusion¡ª"

    Having said that, Yomi at the moment is suffering from the same huge amount of mana consumption as Hu Meng at the beginning...¡ªWell, it is really tiring to maintain the "inherent enchantment"! Must fight fast!

    "Return to the clamorous to silence!"

    Yomi swung the front finger of the knife - she inadvertently developed a small habit of occasionally "artistic" battle declarations under my "indulgence", intentionally or unintentionally.

    "The kingdom of heaven is running!"

    sigh...

    The huge gray-blue torrent was completely unreasonable and formed out of thin air, rushing towards all the enemies just like the world-destroying flood in the Bible.

    "Extinguish your holy light, and then..."

    Yomi sneered, her purple eyes flashing with silver light.

    "Go to hell!"

    The torrent quietly overflowed and disappeared without a trace. Hundreds of gray-blue ice sculptures maintained various strange postures and stood on the ground.

    Miscellaneous soldiers are miscellaneous soldiers. There is no Noble Phantasm, no concept of armament, no "sacred scripture" or even a decent magic tool. Under the attack of the magic that is closest to magic - the inherent enchantment, there is no doubt that there is only complete destruction. share.

    Ah yes, because he still has to win the trust of Karen, Huang Quan tried his best to leave a person who looks like a monastery bishop as a living mouth through micro-manipulation - this old guy has almost been scared stupid.

    However, when he regained his senses, he was still full of "heretics" until Huang Quan knocked him out with a knife in the back.

    what next...

    First wake up Little Loli and this "witness".

    Originally, Huang Quan was still thinking about whether it was necessary to torture her to force her to reveal the "method of use" of Caroline, and considering that this might make the little loli even more distrustful of herself, but unexpectedly, the "master" who opened his mouth closed his mouth." The bishop of the heretic swept the three people¡ªthat is, Huang Quan, Ming, and Karen with contempt, and calmly explained how to carry out the ¡°Tactical Decoy Cultivation Plan¡± for Karen¡¯s ¡°abused spiritual media¡±. came out. - Do good in the name of the Lord.

    This is his way of thinking.

    Huang Quan deliberately asked in a sarcastic tone: "As a well-informed bishop, you should know that if the ''spiritually abused media'' sufferers often suffer from spiritual obstacles and get injured like ''chronic demon possession'', it will take ten years Will you become a jerk?"

    "Under the glory of the Lord, to save the lambs by self-mutilation until death is her only glory as the son of sinners (Note 1)!"

    It was the expected religious madman''s answer.

    Faced with the "witness"''s speech like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, Xiao Ming raised the "Death Omen" with a cold face and put it on his forehead.

    "You, you evil beings! Uh, Karen Aldecia, you should be able to understand? How the priest who raised you taught you, are you going to watch these heretics kill the Lord''s servants? ?"

    Huang Quan sneered and said, "Huh? It''s really interesting, the servants of the Lord will cultivate ''prostitutes'' in order to get rid of the devil. I don''t think you''re a good thing, you poor masters!"

    "How dare you blaspheme--mmm..."

    The defeated dog tried to struggle, but he was frozen in the gray-blue magic ice below his neck and couldn''t use any power¡ªnow, his tongue was also frozen.

    "How do you say little sister Karen?"

    Huang Quan squinted at the little Loli who had been listening with a blank face and was silent.

    "By the way, you probably don''t know what ''prostitute'' means, right?"

    "I know."

    Karen spoke softly.

    "Because... my biological mother seems to be so secretly slandered by the people around her."

    This kind of thing, even I, who "knows everything", has never paid attention to it, so Huang Quan and Xiao Ming''s faces immediately showed surprised expressions.

    Huang Quan''s surprise was immediately replaced by a demonic smile.

    "Your misfortune ends at this moment, and your future ''master'' will grant you a happy destiny."

    The black-clothed girl squatted down and gently embraced the little loli, while she whispered, while gently stroking the other party''s smooth hair and thin back.

    "Do you think the woman who knocked me out just now has any credibility?"

    Karen retorted in a low voice, raising her eyes indifferently to the bishop with a twisted and angry face.

    "However, you did make me, who had already accepted my fate, see a little bit of a bubble called ''hope'' again - what''s more, no matter whether it is the past or the present, I have never had the right to choose - hey, no matter what, The church actually did nurture me, so..." - give ''him'' a treat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The cause of death of Karen¡¯s biological mother was suicide, and the teaching of the Church of the Holy Church (which is actually based on Christianity) is that suicides are identified as ¡°should "Sinners of Hell"

    Chapter 390 Foreign Aid

    "receive!"

    Huang Quan stood up, without turning his head, he slashed the bishop''s head with a knife, and then stared at the little loli half sarcastically and half pitifully.

    "Hehe, you are really kind--''nurture''... your future master said, before the ''stigmata'' appeared, you only got ''nurture'', but didn''t receive the due ''nurture''¡ª -Because those pretentious ''servants of God'' think ''orphans are the children of wild beasts and should not get wisdom'' - well, to change the brainwashed ''belief'' you have cultivated over the past eight years is not something that can be solved with a few words Yes, anyway, you are right about one thing - you really don''t have the right to choose!"

    "However, it is infinitely happier than the future as a ''weapon'' and a ''prostitute''."

    Xiao Ming put "Dead Omen Star" behind his back, and made a light round.

    "Let''s go, although our actions are fast enough, but in today''s modern society, there is a high possibility that those guys have sent a brief report or even a message for help when they were attacked."

    "makes sense."

    Huang Quan nodded and motioned to Luan Honglian, who was lying quietly beside him, to come over and squat down again, and then put Kalian on its back.

    "Sit firmly, hold on to the mane of the red lotus, don''t be thrown off!"

 Chapter 500

    "Hey, let me explain in advance..."

    Karen turned her small face and blinked her beautiful golden eyes.

    "Faith or something is just an excuse for me to perfunctory those gods and escapism. If your ''master'' can really change my destiny, then it''s not bad to change to ''belief''."

    "Hee...wrong - he''s your ''master'' and my ''man''."

    "Huh..."

    Little Loli stared at the black-clothed girl''s purple eyes for three seconds without blinking, as if she wanted to say something irritating, but her strong sixth sense told her that something very bad might happen if she did that, so In the end, he didn''t speak again.

    Huang Quan smiled slightly: "So... ready to go back!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the return¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith Huang Quan and Xiao Ming''s supplementary explanation, I finished listening to Karen''s narration.

    "Well... I basically understand--in short, you can stay here. Since the Matou family pays the Tohsaka family a lot of ''compensation'' every year, they must be very rich. Little Lolita should be nothing."

    Karen shook her head gently: "I won''t use my master for nothing. As an adopted son and in the church, I have long learned to do all kinds of housework..."

    "Hoo! Nonsense! How can a cute little loli do those rough jobs?"

    "..."

    Karen winked at me with the look of seeing something very "unusual".

    I gently rubbed her hair and said softly: "Well, you can go to the school near here, it must be a very novel experience for you, just enjoy it happily. ¡ªAh yes, besides, I will find someone to teach you how to fight and... kill, after all, your master, I don¡¯t want you to become a completely ordinary and too weak girl.¡±

    Huang Quan held the cup to his mouth and pretended to drink tea.

    "Ha! Have you acquiesced to the identity of "Master"? It seems that I did nothing wrong! Reward me!"

    "Heh, don''t you know that my "reward" and "punishment" are actually similar?"

    "Ahaha, yes..."

    However, the bleeding stigmata is really a hassle, and I don¡¯t want to ¡°demonize¡± Karen now¡ªexcept for Kusano, who has the attribute of ¡°life¡±, there is no one who ¡°beeps¡± with me¡ª "

    A beautiful (girl) girl whose body is solidified in the past can continue to grow.

    After thinking about it, I continued to say solemnly: "Then, when you are fifteen years old, be my woman--of course, you have no right to refuse?"

    "Even if I grow up to be ugly?"

    "No, no, my eyes are always very cute, Karen-chan will definitely become a beautiful and refined girl!"

    "...You really are a weirdo, Master."

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the following days, there are still some things that need to be arranged in advance...

    First of all, I pulled Dian Nu from "Wagtail" and asked her to teach Karen how to fight with a long scarf - in the original work, it was the sacred cloth of a certain Virgin that resonated with her, but now that she has been brought back by me Since she is in Fuyuki City, it is not difficult to find a similar weapon from the magical weapon collected in the "Dark Bible" to give her...

    Hmph, in terms of quantity, the collectibles in the "Dark Bible" are not inferior to the glittering "Treasure of the King"!

    Well, on the other hand, there is a little problem...

    "What¡ªlet me teach this little girl how to fight and kill? Are you crazy?"

    "Tsk, what is your reaction? She has this talent, of course she can''t waste her talent!"

    "I won''t do it! I won''t do it in death!"

    "Then I''ll have to do it - it looks like you really want to experience the thrill of being incontinent in an **** again!"

    This is not a joke - although I don''t need to excrete after being "demonized" by me, but... "pure" bodily fluids will still be caused by "beep-"

    It''s too "beep--"

    For the sake of it, it shot out!

    "Hmm! You, you..."

    "How? Do it until you agree!"

    "...Okay! I''ll do it!"

    "Very well, let''s take a shot first."

    "Hey - I clearly agree - uh uh..."

    Secondly, just creating a little "obstacle" can prevent Rin from watching Shirou Emiya practice the high jump, lest she be deeply moved by this, and thus secretly develop feelings - why did I not interfere with Sakura? Because ah... that''s the only way to induce her blackening in the future!

    Finally, at the beginning of 2000, all the wings who thought I could at least save my life even in the face of heroic spirits (excluding bugs like Gilgamesh) moved into the Matou Mansion¡ªof course, it must be possible Those who basically ignore good and evil, or kill for what I call "righteousness".

    In fact, since I easily overthrew the black tung flowers, I have "connected" them to this world one after another, and now it''s basically just a change of location - using dimensional jumping can solve the problem.

    In addition, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the Magic Association or the Holy Church, these "foreign aids" are usually double-masked by my hidden power wave seal and Hu Meng''s illusion before they can go out.

    The effective combat powers other than me are as follows...

    Sixteen Nights Autumn, Isayama Huangquan, Kurono Humeng, Shirayuki Miyi, the death magic princesses excluding the early season of Amase, the wagtail goddess including Yukali Hasegawa, Fujibayashi Apricot, Ichinose Kotomi, Tomoyo Sakagami, Celeberia Blaise, Hina Mori Tao, Flamee Kanajing, Tia Harribel... This is the dividing line...

    PS: Tomorrow night, the company will hold a group meeting and take a leave of absence. I would like to pay my respects. In addition, during the Spring Festival, I decided to rehearse "Magic Girl Madoka".

    Chapter 391 Caster

    Among these "effective combat powers", there is no doubt about the strength of the beautiful (young) women who have used the domain (including the imitation domain) - that is, the "inherent enchantment" in this world, and can use their own power. Seluberia, who swept a reorganized army, also deserves the name of "Valkyrie", and the destructive power of Flemish and Tia from "Bleach" is obvious to all.

    Speaking of which, the death magic girls other than Hoshimura Mahime are slightly worse. Although they can basically cut melons and vegetables against ordinary magicians, they can only compete with high-level magicians and even heroic spirits. Can barely remain undefeated for a short period of time.

    The question is, why did I not only bring Anko, Kotomi, and Tomoyo here, but even count them as "effective combat power"?

    Hehe, things are always "changing". In a sense, girls from a peaceful plane like "Clannad" can also become decisive with my "help".

    Because, when I was still in "Bleach", I took "Clannad", the harem of the peaceful world, to some "cruel world" to exercise my mind!

    For example, in the plane of "Valkyrie of the Battlefield", the empire launched a war again at my call.

    In the face of absolute power, the great cause of unifying the world was successfully completed in just five years without any suspense. This is because I deliberately extended the time of the war in order to thoroughly train "them", and used it at the end of giving the resisters a lingering breath. Deep despair crushes their elusive hope.

    Oh, so "world conquest" is such a refreshing thing?

    Another example is the plane of "Vampire Ji Meixi", where there are always monsters named "gods and demons" who are actually "demon", then, under the banner of "rectifying and punishing evil", not only can you experience an evil spirit The exhilaration of pretending to be "Messengers of Justice", more importantly, honed their psychological endurance and one-on-one fighting skills against strange "abnormal", and also made me familiar with their habits and skills.

    By the way, the reason why I didn''t take Yukimura Tokiyin and other harems that I forcibly "signed" was because their characters became "strange" due to their blackening, which would inevitably lead me to use a relatively "pure love" method to overthrow them. The harem who feel "uncomfortable" to get to the bottom of something - just get in trouble.

    In addition, I let the "Bleach" plane run on its own, so I must leave some captain-level gods of death (such as Uno Hana Lie) and ten-blade-level broken planes (such as Nelly Elle) "Shenchangzi" As for the "Shifangzi" similar to "Bleach" "Can Girl" and "Clannad" and other harems on the plane of peace, in the "war and battle" of the two planes mentioned above, I have fully understood that their "potential" stops at a relatively low level, so It was decided that there was no need for them to participate in the "Holy Grail War" in the dangerous Moonworld.

    With so many people staying at once, the lifeless Matou Mansion has become lively, and I even need to let Xiaoguang help me to open up a subspace to solve the dilemma of "full house" - well, this is another "dark bible". a function.

    More than half a year has been enough time for everyone to be familiar with the basic rules of this world and to get along with each other¡ªwell, it¡¯s natural to be jealous during this period, but with my ¡°pop, pop¡± magic, all contradictions have been settled¡­

 Chapter 501

    Next, the mighty wings helped me settle the story of Tsukihime¡ªit''s worth mentioning that the "pseudo-flashback" is left here for the future. It is worth mentioning that the chasing soldiers sent by the Church of Sanctuary.

    It was a dramatic scene.

    The person who came to pursue the murderer was Merlin Solomon, the fifth member of the Church''s "Devil-killing" organization "Burying Organization" and No. 20 of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead.

    This willful and cruel guy with powerful "demon limbs" is definitely a tough opponent. I was already prepared, and decided that everyone would work together in an organized, premeditated and layered way to kill him in one fell swoop. ¡­

    This menacing enemy happened to see Elquite who occasionally "stopped", but he immediately forgot his mission. After learning about the "source of happiness" of His Highness Bai Ji, he declared a "failure" and returned to Europe immediately.

    Since then, there has been no news of the follow-up pursuit.

    By the way, I''ll leave it aside for Elquite - her every move can easily cause a "reaction" from the church, so it''s better to let her show up outside Fuyuki City, but Yuzuka has a "thirsty garden". May is very good, this inherent barrier is a natural enemy-like ability for both magicians and heroic spirits.

    Hmph... If it complements Eucalyptus''s "The Court of the End of the World", even if the actual combat power is stronger than the combination of them, there will only be a dead end!

    Sarah¡­

    Everything is OK! The Fifth Xinhai (Holy Grail) War begins! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAhem, although it is "start", in fact, I still have two things to do.

    First, half a month before the "official start", he picked up Caster who killed his Master in the rainy mountain forest.

    Second, eight days before the "official start", Kotomine Kirei sneaked up on Bazette at the Ghost Mansion, grabbed the Command Spell and left, left her to fend for itself, and rescued her.

    Then the first thing is to use "love" to overthrow Caster''s mouth and teeth!

    However, I remember that the "Witch of Betrayal" in myths and legends is very jealous - although that big idiot Jason really does things that are neither authentic nor kind...

    Therefore, it seems that it is necessary to clone and "capture" Soichiro Kuzugi''s "existence".

    In addition, it is also important to reverse the use of "rejuvenation" and perform "plastic surgery" to change one''s appearance and body shape - in this way, the appearance of my avatar no longer looks like a handsome and suave young man, but He is a mature, prudent and gentle uncle.

    However, the magic power level of this clone is only equivalent to the limit of ordinary humans.

    Speaking of which, when I use the True Clone Technique, I tend to habitually divide the power evenly. This is the first time I say that I have a biased clone like this...

    Under the shroud of my powerful spiritual sense, it is not difficult to find a weak Servant who does not have the energy to use shielding magic.

    Dark woods.

    Muddy mountains.

    A woman in an anachronistic cloak covered in blood.

    I stood a little further away and said tentatively, "Hey, woman over there, are you hurt?"

    She weakly opened her hazy eyes, but she fainted without even the strength to speak.

    Tsk, even Brother Zhi, who believes in "peace first", won''t ignore it!

    What''s more, I''m here for "this".

    So, I took Caster back to Liudong Temple.

    No way, only Liudong Temple can do it. Although it is a ghost gate for Servants, it can be said to be the best summoning place once you enter - because this place is always surrounded by a barrier, it is the most suitable for non-human things to survive. The reason why Caster, who was on the verge of disappearing in the original book, survived, was because he was moved into Liudong Temple.

    Although it would actually work if I were to set up a similar barrier at the Matou Mansion or other places, but firstly there is no need for that, and secondly, as I said earlier, Medea can easily overturn the vinegar jar Say... oops, I said Caster, getting wet in such a heavy rain is a small thing, but gonorrhea is a big thing!

    Come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come and come, I am a kind and gentle kindhearted person, take off your clothes and dry them for you, so you won''t catch a cold...

    Hmm, since you didn''t object, that''s the default? ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I am studying FZ, and I found that if Jin Shining is the protagonist, his bad character is actually very good!

    Chapter 392 Medea

    Get naked, get naked - that''s weird! I didn''t want to go the unnecessary ghost route, so I just took off her dark gray-cyan magic cloak.

    Inside ¡ª uh, undergarment? Well, in a word, the clothes in Caster... It''s a very simple and simple pure white, which is really surprising.

    But think about it, even if she is a "witch", there is absolutely no such thing as **** lingerie in ancient Greece.

    Medea, wearing a hooded cloak, exuded a gloomy and dangerous mysterious aura, but now the delicate body lying under the blanket in front of me is like a sickly, pure and thin woman.

    She has a beautiful face similar to a forest fairy, with light sky blue long hair and a shawl. On both sides of her head, she has pointed and cute elf-like ears. Well, it is said that if there is such a characteristic, the ears are "sensitive points". No, there are opportunities "in the future".

    "Ugh..."

    The slender eyebrows trembled slightly, and the woman woke up.

    "here is¡­"

    The pretentiousness of the intelligent "Witch of Betrayal" was inferior, so I replied calmly: "Oh, great, you finally woke up!"

    The words are very "gentle and kind" but they are a little weird set off by my plain tone.

    Caster sat up, and by the way, calmly confirmed the condition of his clothes: "Did you¡­ save him?"

    "Well, as far as the results are concerned, that''s right¡ª"

    I smiled lightly, "Although I used healing magic, according to my observation, that blood doesn''t actually belong to you, right? Well, after all, even if it is an inhuman existence, letting beautiful things wither and destroy is not my style¡ªhey, If you don''t mind, how about the ins and outs?"

    The beautiful blue eyes glanced at me in surprise.

    "Healing magic... you are, magician?"

    I tried hard to get hold of it: "I...I''m probably a magician¡ªwell, do you hate magicians? If that''s the case, when you think you''re fine, you can leave at any time, and I won''t stop you."

    The charming inhuman woman said eagerly: "''Probably'' is... No, no, wait a minute! If... feel sorry for me... make a contract with me! I am a Servant who was summoned to this world to compete for the Holy Grail¡ª Unknown gentleman, please become my Master and join me in the Holy Grail War! In exchange for your soul as food, I will offer you an almighty wishing device."

    Humph¡­

    It''s my favorite "game time" again - as an existence with great power and a long life, if you don''t play all kinds of "interesting games", wouldn''t it be boring to death... Of course, the ultimate goal is to build my only The remaining "human heart" - the infinite harem of the second dimension that the heart of the house is eagerly looking forward to!

    This time, what kind of "story" will I weave?

    "Wish...?"

    I maintained a gentle smile on my face and said, "As a magic user, I still know a thing or two about the ''Holy Grail War'' - well, although I can''t think of any wishes for the time being, it''s quite interesting - well, I agree, by the way, my name in front of people is ''Souichiro Kuzugi'', but it''s just a pseudonym, my real name is ''Hasegawa Shogo'', um, I haven''t asked your name yet..."

    Medea hesitated for two seconds: "My name...for now, please call me Caster."

    "Then, Caster¡ª"

    I nodded and said calmly, "How can I establish a contract with you?"

    The other party replied seriously: "Just have **** with me." - As a TV party, I feel a lot of pressure.

    It turns out that Soichiro Kuzugi made a contract with Caster like this in the original book? I said, this is definitely love at first sight, right? huh?

    Ahhh, whether it''s to make up the magic, or to "communicate with each other" between magicians, now even when signing a master-slave contract, "beep-" is used.

 Chapter 502

    to achieve, this is really...

    Having said that, one of the ways of signing my "Devil Contract" is also "Beep¡ª"

    Come on - the truth of the universe is always the same!

    "..."

    Although I have been through hundreds of battles and have won a hundred victories, I didn''t expect her to be so direct, so I was still stunned for a while, and then my face remained unchanged and I responded calmly.

    "Well, I see¡ªthen, rude."

    Oh, I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that in this moon-shaped world... No, it should be said that in this "Fate of the Night" story, the first female lead I knocked down turned out to be Caster - the witch of betrayal? Medea!

    (Because "before" I had already pushed down other beautiful girls in "The Realm of the Sky" and "Tsuki Ji") Actually, I was hesitant to push down Medea. In Greek mythology, she gave birth to two children!

    Although Medea is indeed beautiful, is it really necessary to "collect"?

    Xiaoguang''s remarks dispelled all my doubts.

    "Master, feel free to push it! According to the agreement between Alaya and I, all female Heroic Spirits will play in a "perfect" state! So Caster and Rider are both perfect!"

    "Tsk, restraint is so easy to talk about..."

    "Uh, this, later...cough, see you later!"

    "Hey - don''t say half and half? Hello?"

    All in all, since Caster sincerely asked me to "hold" her, then I will fulfill my "duty" with great mercy! Besides, once Medea completely fell to my "beep--"

    Come on, she is a woman who can sacrifice her life for love! ... The female body, with all the clothes removed, looks so slender¡ªwell, of course, the curves are still beautiful.

    It''s really...a slender body like Elf in Western Fantasy!

    However, the soft red lips and the clear eyes burning with **** are like Dark Elf...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"There are other ways, but my magic power is seriously insufficient, It''s going to disappear soon, so I have to use (silence) the most convenient method."

    "Well, I''ll do well."

    "Please inject...power into my body, so that I can form a contract..."

    "Hey, are you ready?"

    "Yeah... huh? It hurts¡ª"

    "You... are you okay?"

    "It doesn''t matter... it doesn''t matter, our heroic spirits must appear in the world in the ''best state'', so..."

    "Ah, no need to elaborate, relax..."

    "Huh... um, it''s still a little bit, not all... go in¡ª uh..."

    "Caster, it''s too tight...the body...relax, don''t even remember this part..."

    "That''s right... so it''s called the ''best state''!"

    "Sorry, if I had known this was the case, I would have been more gentle..."

    "No, please be more intense, because there is no way to make a perfect contract without reaching (silence) together..."

    "understood!"

    "Master... Please allow me to call you Shogo-sama... Continue to work harder, Shogo-sama, please do not stop!"

    "Ugh? Strange, your memories aren''t all...why are you twisting like this... oh oh?"

    "This...I don''t know either, maybe the subconscious is still there¡ªahhh..."

    (Please make up your mind...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Huh...In this way, the contract is, just...huh?"

    Caster, whose whole body seemed to be floating in the clouds, suddenly felt a little wrong, and then...

    "Ah... ah? This is..."

    Of course, no matter what kind of contract, as long as I come across the "Devil Contract" that has long been part of my personal characteristics, it will only be swallowed, covered, and reorganized.

    In an instant, Caster burst into tears.

    "...I don''t need the Holy Grail, my wish has been fulfilled."

    Caster put his arms around me with a happy smile on his face.

    "Excellent, thank you very much, Shogo-sama."

    "As my woman, you don''t have to say ''thank you'' to me."

    I stroked Caster''s hair, brushing the tips of her soft, sensitive ears, causing her to tremble slightly.

    "You have gotten rid of the rules of the Holy Grail War and the ''curse'' of the past... Medea-because, I am not an ordinary magician, and I am also an ''inhuman'' existence!"

    Caster suddenly raised his head: "Shogo-sama...you, know my real name?"

    "Um."

    "...Even if it''s me like this, Shogo-sama, you too?"

    "Do you need me to say it again¡ªyou''re already my woman, Medea."

    "... I... belong to Shogo-sama... It''s so good to be able to make a contract with you and get a contract like this."

    "Well, but, you just got rid of the shackles of Alaya, and you are still a ''heroic spirit'' in essence, and because I am not a human, I have no magic circuit, so it seems that you can only maintain your physical existence through (silence)."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Medea laughed like an innocent little girl, "It''s an honor, Shogo-sama."

    "Medea, that''s not the point¡ª"

    I smiled and said solemnly, "Because you are still a ''Heroic Spirit'', other magicians who participated in this Holy Grail War may still regard you as the target that must be destroyed, so we must prepare early - no one will attack me. If I don''t commit crimes, if someone commits me... cut the grass and root it out!"

    "It''s exactly what I want, Lord Wei Biao."

    A la la¡ªinadvertently turned into a game with myself...?

    Maybe it''s not even fun! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: 3K in this chapter, um...

    Chapter 393 Officially Begins

    Then, about Bazette Fraga Macramis.

 Chapter 503

    There is nothing to say. After Kotomine Kirei leaves the Ghost Mansion, I will go in again and use high-level healing magic to save her from the blood loss.

    Tsk, Father Mapo is really a **** who doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu, cutting off the opponent''s hand in order to make the curse... just think about it, it makes one''s scalp explode¡ªcough, although I am so stubborn, I probably don''t have the right to accuse him. Bar.

    Well, saving is saving, and the severed hand has been regenerated, but it is obvious that Bazette''s spirit is immersed in the pain of being betrayed by Kirei, and he is unwilling to wake up.

    Hey, although I also have my "coup", if I wake up Bazette now, it will inevitably add unpredictable variables to the "plot". Anyway, I can wake her up at any time and leave it to the calm (in two senses). said) no later than.

    Having said that, the appearance and figure of Bazette, a beauty in men''s clothing, are all top-notch. Don''t look at her capable appearance in a short-haired suit. Hooking women, this Rider, Medusa has a fight!

    It''s easy to see the data...

    Bazette: Height 172, weight 58kg, measurements 875583.

    Medusa: Height 172, weight 57kg, measurements 885684.

    Well, it is understandable that humans are slightly inferior to Heroic Spirits who are "in their most perfect state".

    Ah yes, Bazette, your Noble Phantasm "Backlight Sword" will be handed over to me for the time being!

    I was playing with the "stone" in my hand, but I found that I couldn''t activate it¡ªforget it, I don''t have to use this Noble Phantasm anyway. To be honest, manipulating a Noble Phantasm that I am not familiar with can''t do good things with half the effort. possible.

    Then, I used Dimension Jump to transport her to the spare guest room of the Matou Mansion¡ªwell, it was actually a newly created subspace in the guest room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh...Satan, this time is really about to begin¡ª¡ªXinhai, ahem, the Holy Grail War!

    That... I''m sorry, I still have a little preparation work.

    Once again, a clone with the limit of ordinary human beings was lurking in the Matou Mansion, while the clone that retained most of its combat power returned to the remodeled Valhalla, waiting for the call that belonged to Miyako... I heard, the girl is elegant. Voice...that''s the end of the spell to summon Servant...I swear here, I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, I am the one who conveys all the malice in the world, haunt your three words for seven days, come from the wheel of restraint , the guardian of Libra - the powerful suction and pulling force is generated out of thin air, which is different from dimensional jumping, and different from crossing the "gate of light", but it is somewhat similar to the high-tech transmission of Yuzhong Guangren in "Wagtail".

    This force with a violent whirling force created a one-way passage between the Hall of Valor and the world, allowing me, a pseudo-heroic spirit, to appear in the Tohsaka Mansion in Fuyuki City.

    Boom ¡ª um, I forgot, Rin, this little girl, got the "best time to summon" wrong because the clocks in the whole family were running an hour ahead - but it was really speechless that it would cause an explosion.

    ß¼, looking at the surrounding furnishings, this should be the living room of the Tohsaka family... right?

    There was a big hole in the ceiling, and the faint light of the faint stars and moon shone down at one o''clock in the morning. There was a lot of rubble scattered in the room, and only a wall clock survived.

    Greg Kaka...

    Looking up and scanning, the door of the living room is crooked, and someone outside the door is fighting it stubbornly.

    The character of this "someone" is obviously hotter...

    "...Ah, really, get in the way¡ª"

    Amidst the coquettish shouts, the door was kicked open with a bang, and a beautiful and elegant girl entered the living room¡ªwell, although her behavior seemed to be contrary to the adjective "elegant".

    Hahahaha... You really lived up to my expectations, you have indeed grown into a super beautiful girl¡ª¡ªTohsaka Rin!

    Well, the reason why I think so is because during the Fourth Holy Grail War, I worked up the courage to run away from home in the middle of the night to downtown Fuyuki in Loli Rin to try to "mess" into the "world" she was not qualified to step into. "At the time, I watched from a distance and protected her by the way - because Matou Kariya was affected by the "butterfly effect" caused by me after all, who knows if he will appear "on time" to save the newborn calf and not be afraid of tigers Rin? ?

    Well, now let''s talk about the beautiful girl in front of me.

    Personally, when I was still an ordinary human pseudo-house, my favorite female character in "Fate of the Night" was Tohsaka Rin, even more than the first heroine (?¡ª¡ª Saber Arturia.

    The jet-black smooth shawl hair, the double ponytails that can be tossed, the arrogant little devil character, the absolute realm between black miniskirts and black silk... These are all mycupoftea ah - well, except for the upper circumference, which is only 77 , In the turbulent and flooded worlds of the major two-dimensional worlds, it is indeed a little too small (Arturia of 73 said that the pears are very large... There are basically no shortcomings in others-well, although my subconsciousness prefers **** La, big breasts, big breasts, but my generation, as a great fighter with the fraternity of the house, is also very cute and poor breasts!

    Ahem, if Rin knew about this argument, I''m afraid he would ignore the Holy Grail and fight with me directly...

    By the way, I really want to say that the data of the "poor" 77 is more than double that of the impoverished and magnanimous airport - ah, it''s annoying, anyway, I will help her to grow up in the future!

    "... Again, screwed up."

    The girl''s low voice brought back my wild horse-like thoughts.

    "...There''s nothing you can do if you screw up, so let''s reflect."

    Rin Tohsaka looked up and stared at me unhappily, with "angry at myself" lingering in his green eyes, "So, who are you?"

    A nice girly voice, although a bit domineering, but miraculously doesn''t disgust me.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    With a chuckle, I released the handsome pose that I imitated Mr. Miyako in the original book, who was sitting on the couch in a big way, stood up straight, and looked back softly without showing weakness.

    "What kind of ''person'' am I? Strange, didn''t you call me, Miss?"

    Rin looked at me as well, and seemed to be surprised by my wicked handsomeness after calming down¡ªwell, I feel a little embarrassed to praise my appearance like that... In order to build up her momentum, she was silent for nearly half a minute before speaking again. .

    "¡ªConfirm, you are my Servant, right?"

    "Probably maybe - after all, it''s the first time I''ve ever experienced a summoning that will explode with a ''dongka''!"

    I replied with a quirky smile.

    "What do you mean by ''probably maybe''... ugh, it''s my first time¡ª"

    The girl''s eyes wandered for a while, "Well, skip this question."

    The phrase "for the first time" can''t help but make people think...

    I pushed the boat along the way: "Is that so... Then let''s quickly move on to the next question!"

    "...Eh? Next question?"

    The dominance of discourse has been mastered by me.

    "First of all, tell me your name, Miss."

    Here, of course, you have to pretend that you don''t know the name of the other party, otherwise it will be troublesome to explain.

    "Oh, my name is Tohsaka Rin, and it''s your Master¡ª"

    Seemingly noticing the transfer of dominance, Rin immediately remedied, "So, it''s my turn to ask, what class of Servant are you?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Next chapter To tease Miss... well, probably.

    Chapter 394

    In response to Rin''s question, I raised my eyebrows and smiled: "Well, you really can''t guess it, right? Hmph, my class is not one of the seven known classes! It should be regarded as an upgraded version of Archer''s mutation, called ''Marcher "Magic Archer (self-created''¡ªhow? Be proud of yourself! You created a precedent for summoning mutant Servants after failing to summon!"

    "Marcher... what is that?"

    Well, looking at her expression, it was obvious that she had nothing to do with pride or pride, and she was still mostly disappointed and frustrated¡ªalthough it wasn''t obvious.

    Just as I expected, the girl whispered to herself: "...It''s so stupid, it''s really horrible to use so many gems that it''s not Saber."

    "So obsessed with Saber? But I can tell you a little secret¡ª"

    I thought about it and decided to find a good excuse, so I chuckled, "Well, this is highly classified information I got from Alaya...you know? In terms of heads-up, the last Holy Grail War was Archer is the strongest Heroic Spirit! How about you, don''t you feel so bad about not having Saber summoned?"

    "Eh? Really?"

 Chapter 504

    Tohsaka Rin was obviously skeptical about this kind of information that was completely inside information, and swept me with scrutiny.

    "Although the fourth final battle ended in chaos, the real result is little known, even the Yusan clan can''t figure it out, and the Einzbern clan who summoned Saber did admit defeat... but According to historical records, the first three victors were all magicians who used Saber!"

    I smiled lightly and said, "It''s up to you to believe it or not I kindly tell you!"

    The girl let out a sigh of relief: "Forget it, I won''t always feel sorry for myself when it comes to a fait accompli... Then, where are you a heroic spirit?"

    I shrugged: "That doesn''t matter, you must have never heard of it anyway, and there is no need to know for the time being."

    The girl frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and her unhappy emotions were beyond words, and she fired like a cannonball: "How could it be ''it doesn''t matter''? If you are a famous hero, it is impossible for me not to know¡ªand if I don''t know what kind of Heroic Spirit you are, I don''t know how strong you are, don''t you? If you don''t know how strong your partner is, you can''t make a battle plan, right? How do you fight like this?"

    "Well...that makes sense, then¡ª"

    I smiled wickedly, pulled out my hands in my trouser pockets, and half-raised them to the sides, "Just let you take a look at my ''normal body''."

    "?"

    "Look carefully and don''t blink!"

    Then, I revealed the appearance of an eight-winged fallen angel.

    I don''t need too many words to describe, just look at the shocked expression of the magician girl in front of me, and you can imagine the exaggerated pressure and presence of my "real body".

    In just one second, I retracted my dark and graceful wings and returned to my normal human form.

    "You... a fallen angel?"

    "If it''s fake, change it!"

    "Well, then even if you don''t say it, your real names can only be those... uh! But how can such a god-level existence become a ''heroic spirit''?"

    "Wait a minute, don''t you see clearly? I only have ''Eight Wings'', and I''m far from being on par with the powerful beings who ''fall with the morning star'' - well, let''s put the details aside for now , Now, as for the ''master-slave'' issue between us, we must make it clear."

    "Aha--"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, then crossed her hips and stared at me like an idiot.

    "What are you talking about? You are the Servant I summoned, and I am your Master. Do you have any questions?"

    "There is a big question!"

    There was a wicked smile of moonlight grace on my face.

    "Look at the back of your right hand, Miss!"

    "!"

    More shocked than seeing my "transformation", Rin stared at the back of his right hand, as if caught in Medusa''s petrified magic eye, not only moving, but even breathing seemed to stop.

    Hmm... The fair-skinned catkins stretch out slender jade fingers, which are very clean and have no traces of stains. --No no? No! Why is there no Command Spell? Roar! At the moment of calling "success", there was a fierce tingling on the back of the hand. Why did you have to appear in your heart and do not know when to disappear? The girl could not describe the mood at this moment- -surprise? Confused? nervous? panic? anger?

    Not at all... Her thinking almost stopped.

    "Ah la la..."

    I raised my right hand and said with a wicked smile, "Confused girl, are you looking for ''this''?"

    On the back of my right hand, three bright red blood-like magic lines are entangled and tangled¡ªnot a Command Spell?

    Rin suddenly came back to his senses and completely fell into a state of madness and rampage, and shouted: "Why, why, why is the Command Spell in your hands¡ª¡ª"

    "Hey...because-"

    I walked up to the girl like a stroll in the courtyard, and condescendingly (I am about 185, Rin is 159) with a wicked smile, "As a ''devil'', I am the Master in the actual sense, and you, a human being, are the real Master. Servant, no, in other words, the ''servant'' with a mandatory limit of 33,333 times! Ah, by the way, ''servant'' is just a polite way of saying it, but it''s actually a ''slave''!"

    If you look closely, you can see that the Command Spell pattern that appears on the back of my right hand appears to be three red lines crisscrossing each other, but in fact it is an extremely complex pattern formed by countless tiny red marks to the naked eye.

    Therefore, the "absolute order" of more than 30,000 times is not a lie.

    Hey... This is the nature of the Demon God''s contract - no matter what kind of contract it is, as long as it is called a "contract", it can be reversed, annexed, and strengthened to the limit! The only regret is that the process is beyond my control.

    "Three... Thirty-three thousand... three hundred and thirty-three... times? Slaves?"

    Rin''s forehead was twitching and her lips were trembling - she was clearly about to faint, her hill-like chest was throbbing violently, as if it had swelled a little with anger.

    "You, you, you...what are you kidding-"

    "Ah, by the way¡ªthe beautiful servant has the duty to help the master to warm the bed!"

    After adding fuel to the fire, I fearlessly faced the girl''s man-eating anger, shook my right hand, half-squinted my eyes, and put on a playful smile.

    "Do you want to be more explicit? Or do you want to test if I''m lying? Oops, if I''ve been ''done'' so many times during the short Holy Grail War, I hope you can hold on and don''t break it!"

    "Wow!"

    Rin stopped talking immediately, her face turned pale, but she still glared at me viciously, not to be outdone.

    "Well, although there are more than 30,000 usage opportunities, it''s not a good habit to waste resources casually..."

    I tried my best to restrain my laughter, and deliberately used an aggressive look¡ªthe kind of ¡°beep¡ª¡± that the king of heroes sees the king of knights.

    His eyes scanned the girl''s body back and forth inch by inch.

    "Sure enough, I''ll make you my personal use... Well, I''ll give you three choices for the kind and honest - (silence) slave, human (silence) toy, (silence) toilet, choose one! Come on! Oh, my patience is limited, if you don''t choose, I will directly do ''this kind of thing'' to you!"

    Speaking of which, I noticed that Rin clenched her teeth and moved her fingers slightly, as if she had the urge to fight to the death with me, so I did not hesitate to give her a "spiritual freeze" "Goo..."

    Finding that she was suddenly unable to move, and that she had no magic power but was unable to perform any magic, the girl felt an emotion called "despair" coming from the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes.

    Gee! Flirting too much, like it''s about to make her cry - that''s not what I wanted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Minna Sang, Happynewyear! Ahhh, I have officially become a candidate for a magician (silent)...

    Chapter 395 Heroic Spirit Skills

    "Okay, the above is just a joke..."

    With a thought in my mind, I removed the shackles of my spiritual power, and my face turned into a "demon god"-like indifference and meaninglessness¡ªthat''s how the old monk felt when he looked at the pink skeleton.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not arrogant enough to think that one person can take down all the competitors and get a chance to make a wish to the Holy Grail, and I always find things like strategy super troublesome, so I won''t really do it to you or something¡ªthat''s what it said, believe it or not!"

    "¡­¡­Humph!"

    The girl who came back from despair was glaring at me relentlessly¡ªwell, any woman with self-respect and integrity would be like this¡ªbut she was once again surprised by the sudden change in my attitude.

    "Speaking of ''wish'', Marcher, you... what is your wish, let''s hear it."

    As expected of a famous magician, there is a lot of emotional adjustment...

    "Understanding your wishes is also for better cooperation."

 Chapter 505

    Then, it''s my turn to make up the story again - anyway, the foreshadowing of this work is ready like a domino, just waiting for my "really black hand" to gently push...

    "Ah, my wish..."

    With a calm and calm expression, I replied lightly, "Retrieve the lost power and memory in this world - that''s all."

    "Well, I''m not going to ask you ''what does this mean''--"

    Rin frowned, and suddenly thought of something, "Well, you did mention it just now, what are you... a ''devil''?"

    I wrote lightly: "Oh, that, because I am a backup Demon King, and now I play as a ''Heroic Spirit'', I am naturally a ''Demon Spirit''."

    "Alternate Demon King? Sounds like a strong one!"

    I smiled proudly: "Of course, if I use all my strength, ordinary heroic spirits can''t even take a single move from me."

    The girl muttered: "Hey, anyone can brag."

    I raised my eyes and stared at her, and my face returned to an evil smile: "...Well, it seems that you still need to accept a little ''lesson'' to figure out your position!"

    "Uh! You, what are you doing..."

    Rin took a step back involuntarily, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at me warily.

    "Hey, the Command Spell activates!"

    I laughed very strangely, and turned my right hand back to the **** purpose, the bright red and complicated Command Spell lines on it lit up with a black glow.

    "Let you experience the ''absolute command'' - come, learn to meow three times, and act like a kitten raising its paws!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Rin''s human voice came to an abrupt end, and involuntarily raised her arms and bent forward, her ten fingers curled up like a cat''s claws, her head was slightly tilted, her cherry lips opened, and she let out a coquettish cry, "Meow! Meow! Meow!"

    As the initiator, I was also stunned. I didn''t expect the result to be so wonderful: "Oh oh oh... so, so cute¡ª"

    This kind of cuteness, coupled with the noble temperament inherited from the Tohsaka family, can''t help but want to reach out and take her into his arms and ravage her fiercely!

    In fact, my hand was about an centimeter away from Rin¡ªbut I forcibly restrained the urge.

    Because, as I have said before, for the female character I really love, if I can''t be sure of "beep¡ª"

    After that, I can get the "heart" of the other party, then I will definitely wait for the moment when "the right place, the right place and the people" are all in place before I can overthrow the great cause.

    A certain **** taught us that "bad feelings and good feelings can be transformed into each other" - hum and watch my "rejuvenation"!

    The girl who thought I had animalistic hair held her breath and stared at the claws that froze in the air on her shoulders, and then watched me withdrew her hand in amazement, returning to a dull expression again.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Rin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say for a while - do you want to ask "why there is no ''beep-'' me" kind of rude question?

    I coughed dryly and pretended¡ªthis kind of ¡°pretend¡± was actually ¡°pretend¡±¡ªand said, ¡°Huh, even though you are a magician with the attributes of the five elements, your talent is so strong that you are absolutely qualified to be my ¡®true¡¯. ?Eternal Wings'' - ah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this - but there is a saying in China that ''a strong twisted melon is not sweet'', so, usually, I don''t like to use strong ones, so, Well... anyway, you''re lucky, that''s all."

    The girl stared at me with a sullen face for a long time, and finally said: "Are all fallen angels of your character? Ah, I am really worried about the future of hell!" - Lucifer and his direct subordinates said tearfully Even in different planes can be shot.

    "You don''t have to worry about that¡ª"

    I shrugged boredly, "Let''s get down to business, if you want to have a statistical understanding of my power, then look at my attributes and you''ll understand?"

    "Eh?"

    Rin was stunned for a while, and said with a strange expression: "Didn''t you say that you are a Master, and I became a Servant? How can it be..."

    As she spoke, the girl exercised her original "right" without hesitation¡ªchecking the Servant''s attributes.

    Then she immediately exclaimed exaggeratedly.

    "Strength and durability are both EX, and agility also has A+... that''s okay, it''s barely within the acceptable range of reason, but what is the status of the magic power of ''?'' and the luck of ''+¡Þ'' ah-"

    Also, since I am a Heroic Spirit now, I also have class skills and retention skills.

    "Class Skills" 1. Against magic power: C - Can nullify spells chanting less than two verses; cannot defend against great magic and ritual conjuration.

    This is an ability that I only possess when I got the class of Marcher, but in fact, if I protect my whole body with eight wings, the level of magic power should be A, that is, like Artoria, "modern magic cannot hurt. " level.

    2. Alone Action: EX - Move freely without restraint, even if the Master dies, it can survive in the world until the magic power is exhausted.

    That being said, my natural return rate is not low, and I can still recover through meditation...

    "Preserving skills" 1. Super Speed ??God Word: EX¡ª¡ªExcept for the ultimate forbidden spells such as "Constant Black Hole" and "Dark Door" that must be recited to activate, you can abandon all lengthy chants and cast any magic in an instant and silently.

    Although it claims to be "any", in essence, I don''t know anything about the magic of this "Moon World".

    2. Magic: A+¡ª¡ªAttack, Defense, Buff, Curse, Healing, Sealing, Summoning... All of them have been involved and have reached the level of "Proficient", but they have not reached the level of "Proficient" because they can''t use the "Ultimate Forbidden Curse" freely and easily. ex.

    Well, that''s the same sentence - I haven''t learned the magic of this plane.

    3. Diversion of magic power: A¡ª¡ªBecause I have an incalculable amount of magic power and can recover on my own, not only do I not need the master¡¯s magic power to maintain my existence, but I can in turn provide the master with the magic power required for spellcasting, so that it can activate more than the original magic power. A range of abilities magic. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah... Suddenly, Assassin seems to be unable to come out, so I have to think of a good idea quickly.

    Chapter 396 It also exploded

    It is necessary to mention that the "A" here refers to the "shunt" that is very fine and will not "explode" the Master''s magic circuit, and there is almost no loss during the circulation process, and it can also control the speed of delivery.

    I paid attention to Rin''s expression, and the corner of my mouth lifted up and said, "Seeing your surprised expression, a refreshing sense of pride springs from my heart..."

    "Your character is really..."

    The girl let out a sigh and thought, "Well, I got it¡ªyour class Marcher is almost a combination of Archer and Caster, right? Hmm, but this ''magic shunt'' skill is quite good... Huh? Wait a moment!"

    As if he had found something, Rin rolled his eyes and glanced at me slyly.

    "According to your reserved skills and class skills, I should still be a Master, and you are still a Servant! Uh, although the ''Single Action EX'' makes me a Master like a decoration..."

    "Um?"

    I touched my nose and raised my eyebrows: "Oh, that doesn''t matter, because it''s the rules of the ''Holy Grail War'' - the magician is the Master, the heroic spirit is the Servant... I said it just now, because I I don''t like troublesome things like strategy, so I leave the battle plan and so on to you, as long as it doesn''t look like an order to kill me, I will generally obey your orders."

    "Hey..."

    The girl tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked at me and said, "I said, could it be that you just played tricks on me just now, but you are actually a good person, the ''alternate demon king''?"

    "Hey hey! I can''t take this sentence as a whisper!"

    I closed my right eye, looked at her with my left eye, and said with a stern face: "I warn you, if you send me a ''good person card'' again, I don''t mind enjoying your youthful and beautiful body at all! "

    "...Uh, what is the ''good guy card''?"

    Well, it seems that as the eldest lady who has inherited her father''s legacy and is immersed in magic, she is obviously insulated from these Internet terms passed down from Treasure Island.

 Chapter 506

    So I''ll have to briefly explain a thing or two.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Rin opened her eyes wide and looked at me in disbelief.

    "Although Alaya will instill the necessary information for the modern life in the heroic spirits from ancient times, but this kind of ''knowledge'' can only be known by you? , more like a human existence."

    I deliberately smiled and said, "Huh, as the saying goes, ''A woman''s curiosity about a man is a precursor to falling in love''!"

    "Where is this ''common saying''..."

    The girl covered her forehead, and a black line seemed to flow down.

    "Oh, by the way, you just said, ''As long as you don''t die, you will obey my orders'', right?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

    Sounds like a bad premonition? I slowly nodded as I recalled the plot.

    "Wow, Marcher, the first job..."

    Rin threw the broom and dustpan in front of me.

    "The cleaning downstairs, please¡ªyou made the mess, so take responsibility and clean it up!"

    Quickly remembering the plot, my mouth twitched and said, "No, this is clearly the consequence of your failure to summon, right?"

    "Ah, man who cares about things is not welcome..."

    The girl blinked her watery green eyes and showed a little devil''s smile - I was instantly killed by Meng. Do these rough jobs?"

    Oh oh... no, it''s foul to me, no wonder she can become the school flower!

    "Is there anyone who says so..."

    I muttered away from her eyes, then sighed.

    "You''ve won the jackpot - I happen to be the type that doesn''t like seeing beautiful girls tired, so, Miss, you can go to rest gratefully, and leave it to me here."

    Of course, I have never been a person who loves labor. If Wei Gong''s housework ability is A+, then my evaluation must be D...

    However, for the sake of the possible favorability, I''ll summon some brownies (Note 1) to deal with this rubble-riddled room later.

    "Oh, I forgot to say..."

    Rin, who stepped out of the hall door, turned around suddenly, her flowing hair and mischievous double ponytails fluttering lightly.

    "Don''t call me ''Miss'' in the future, uh, you probably won''t be willing to call me ''Master'' from the looks of you, but anyway, we''re going to fight side by side, so call me ''Rin'' '' That''s it."

    Oh, how fast does this favorability increase?

    "OK¡­¡­"

    After being surprised for a while, I responded with a gentle gentleman''s smile just right, and nodded slightly, "It''s okay to come and go without being indecent, then, you can also call me by my real name ''King'' - I promise in this world No one knows my ''source'', Rin¡ªah, ''Rin'' sounds like yours!"

    Um? Very well, my face is red and my heart is beating, my eldest lady.

    Looking at my smile, the girl felt a physical trance, as if she had seen a figure from a long time ago who was not particularly tall but made her look up: "Jin...? Which famous fallen angel has this name¡ªOK, then I''ll go to bed first, good night, Kim."

    "Good night, Rin."

    Tsk, what''s the matter with this conversation that seems to be a close friend who has been friends for many years? Well, although I don''t mind at all...

    Watching the girl leave the living room, I began to recall how to use the summoning technique.

    Well... there are no materials for casting spells at all - although there are many Noble Phantasms and a lot of magic tools collected in the "Dark Bible", but the minerals, animal and plant energy crystals, etc., which are the source or medium of magic power, are almost impossible to find.

    Hmph, it doesn''t matter, depending on my level of strength, it is also feasible to construct a magic circle purely with magic power!

    Sarang, do what you want.

    Guided by the magic power, I raised my hands high, and the black energy flow overflowed from my fingertips, drawing the criss-crossing geometric figures directly in the air.

    Invert and overlap two pentagrams, lock them with a six-pointed star, supplemented by a nine-pointed star...

    Whoops! I''m not messing around, this magic circle is a rather high-level summoning technique among the fallen angel-specific skills I''ve learned!

    Dark magic is condensing, and obscure brilliance is flowing...

    Uh, wait a minute - it doesn''t seem like it''s necessary to summon a low-level spirit like Brownie... Oops, what does this kind of magic flow disorder and rioting feel like?

    Instant, shadow ripples! Soundproofing barrier!

    Boom¡ªand then, just like when Rin summoned me, my summons exploded...

    The soundproof barrier was shattered by the blasting magic power without any suspense, but the huge noise was blocked, and it didn''t spread to affect Rin who had just fallen asleep¡ªah, so I was so gentle?

    Also, fortunately, the explosion is non-directional, so I can easily block the defensive magic I use when I don''t have my wings outstretched. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The transliteration of Brownie, that is, the brown fairy, the brown elf, the legendary elf who helps people at night.

    PS: Meow hahaha guess who I will summon?

    Chapter 397 PAD Long

    Well, even if the sound is suppressed, Rin Tohsaka, who is an excellent magician, should have felt the magic fluctuation of such intensity¡ª¡ªSince she has no response at all, it seems that my eldest lady is sleeping soundly...

    As for this violent tremor... District 11 has always been a country with frequent earthquakes, so it''s not surprising.

    Um, um... Soul connection indicates that I just signed a new Demon God contract transformed from an ordinary summoning contract?

    With a thought and a tap of my finger, I cast a low-level wind-raising technique.

    This is just a wind-based apprentice-level spell, if by DND standards it''s basically a "trick" that doesn''t have much use and can only be used to blow away not too thick smoke and dust - of course, if you want to play upturned skirts Games can also use this skill.

    A gentle breeze blew away the smoke and dust raised by the magic explosion, allowing me to see the wonderful figures scanned by my spiritual sense with my naked eyes.

    I say "wonderful" because...

    She was wearing a maid outfit.

    More than 1.6 meters tall - very good, it should not be some masked muscle maid, but...

    I was a little stunned: yep, my hair is silver-gray short shoulder length hair, with a white frilled headdress on top of it naturally, and on both sides from the back to the front, there are two slender braids tied with light dark green bows down to the In the chest, there is a two-pointed charming and charming face lurking in the chest, with gem-like sea blue eyes on the face, and a white cloth neck ornament around his neck. , the miniskirts are also forgettable, but this collar - no, there is no collar, this is simply a low-cut style!

    Calmly looking away from the two white and tender hemispheres that squeezed out an alluring gully, I noticed... huh? The maid outfit really can be matched with black silk mesh garter socks and mid-boots!

    Ah, I just wanted to summon a few brownies, why did I call "her"?

    Well, I still don''t want to be cheap and sell well, I will be condemned by God...

 Chapter 507

    "Thank you so much for calling me, my lord."

    The maid¡ªlet¡¯s call it that until I¡¯ve officially confirmed her identity¡ªfolded her hands on her lower abdomen and bowed slightly to me.

    Her voice is slightly hoarse and neutral, but it seems to hide a softness that is still half-covered with a lute.

    "..."

    I touched my chin and stared at the girl three meters away (?

    "You called me ''Master''? Well, yes, although it was actually an accident, but it turned out that it was indeed I who called you¡ªhey, just to be on the safe side, let me confirm your name, Could it be that ''Sakuya Izayoi (Note 1)'' didn''t work?"

    "Thank you very much for the name given by the master - from now on, my name is ''Izayoi Sakuya''."

    The head maid of the PAD replied calmly¡ª¡ªHey, looking at the shape of the half-exposed chest, is it really useful for the PAD...

    Having said that, the name actually "became" was created by me... Then, there is another key issue that must be clarified.

    "Hey, Sakuya - um, you don''t mind if you call it that? In the name of the ''Demon God Contract'' contract owner, I ask you a very important question: Do you know Gensokyo and the Scarlet Devil Mansion? And ''Remy'' What about the names Leia'', ''Patchiuli'', and ''Hong Meiling''?"

    "I''m very sorry, my lord¡ª"

    The girl bowed to express her sincere apology, "I have never heard of these place names and people''s names."

    "It''s okay... I''ll be embarrassed if you apologize so seriously¡ª"

    I frowned slightly, "It looks like I''m bullying you."

    Sakuya straightened up and said as a matter of course: "Master, please don''t say that. As a maid, you should solve all problems for the master. This is my duty."

    "Duty...? Then comes the second question¡ª"

    I turned and sat back on the couch, squinting at her on my back, "Tell me about your responsibilities."

    "Strictly follow the master''s orders, solve all problems for the master, and keep the house clean and tidy without orders."

    "Huh... ''Everything''s a problem'' ah-"

    Relying on the existence of the Demon God contract, I hurriedly asked, "Does it also include ''those''?"

    "If I''m not misunderstanding, master, you mean (silence) to deal with it?"

    The girl''s pretty face showed red clouds like light makeup, but her tone was still calm.

    "Although I have no experience in this area, I will do my best to meet the needs of the owner."

    I stared at Sakuya for ten seconds without saying a word¡ªunder the shackles of the Demon God''s contract that tightened the terms of the ordinary summoning contract to the limit, she couldn''t have lied... But, it seems like it doesn''t make any sense to push her down like that.

    So I smiled evilly: "I am quite satisfied with your answer - well, then you have to be prepared to be attacked by me at any time and at night!"

    The head maid¡ªwell, even though he¡¯s just a bare commander now¡ªthe corners of his mouth twitched slightly: ¡°Yes, I understand¡ªby the way, if the master needs me to counterattack, he can also ask for it!¡±

    Ha... Am I being underestimated? That''s not bad, though, the sheer cyborg-like maid isn''t fun at all.

    I raised my chin: "Tsk tsk, maids are not suitable for counterattacks - of course, good morning bites are good."

    "learn."

    "...Hey, are you serious?"

    "Isn''t that the master''s order?"

    "No... that''s not what I said, um, we''ll discuss this ''order'' in detail later¡ª"

    I waved my hand and pointed around, "Now, your first task in this world is to clean up this living room."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Although my principle is "I don''t like beautiful girls doing rough work", the content of the profession of "maid" determines its exceptionality.

    Then¡­¡­

    I expected to see the living room become clean in an instant, but the girl slowly took the broom and dustpan and started a quick but definitely not speeding cleanup.

    "Hey... Sakuya, as far as I know, you should have the ability to manipulate time, right? Why don''t you use it?"

    "Because it''s only half past one in the morning, it''s still early, so there''s no need to use it..."

    The head maid answered my question calmly while gathering up rubble and fragments of objects.

    "And using time-based skills consumes energy and cannot be wasted on these small things - of course, if it is the master''s order, I will definitely obey."

    "I see¡­¡­"

    It must be the function of the plane law, right? Otherwise, if she can use the sky-defying ability of "manipulating time" casually, then she can be invincible in most planes.

    "And, about your past and origins¡ªwell, you know what I mean?"

    "Yes¡ª¡ªI am the existence summoned by the master. I know the common sense of life and all the knowledge of being a maid, of course, including combat skills, but I don''t have all the memories before being summoned."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is Dividing line ------ Note 1: Well, that''s it, in this book, the characters of the Touhou project series use the method of summoning to pick out a few of my favorite ones, don''t expect the protagonist to go to Gensokyo by various This kind of outrageous "ability" has been abused - and the summoned character must be using my personal "three settings", so about the character and clothing and so on... um, wicked.

    Chapter 398 Personality

    keep asking...

    "Oh... By the way, it''s not polite to ask the lady''s age, but as a master I should still have the right to know - can you tell me how old you are?"

    Sakuya replied neatly: "Seventeen years old, it''s like a fake."

    I was slightly startled: "Oh, have you finally started to have a sense of humor? Very good, I don''t like too rigid maids."

    "It''s not humor, I''m telling the truth, Master."

    "But you added a sentence of ''if you want to replace it with a fake'', but it has the negative effect of ''there is no silver 300 taels here''!"

    "I''m very concerned about that, my lord."

    "yes?"

    "Yes."

    His eyes moved with Sakuya''s figure¡ª¡ªheh, this is a genuine omnipotent maid! Unlike the daring black tea burst (HX) breast maid Lizrit in "Cat Ear Attributes", this "perfect and dashing servant" is the "super maid head maid" comparable to Sebastian, the leading housekeeper. "what!

    Oh oh... it''s gone, it''s gone, long live the low-cut miniskirt maid outfit!

    Mmmm, sculpted powder white bra and pants with lace wavy edges! Not bad¡­¡­

    Hmph, you ask me, with so many beautiful (girl) women, why am I still excited about such a "little thing"? Nonsense, if I didn''t maintain a longing for the two-dimensional beauties, wouldn''t my state of mind gradually become as cruel as a male Uranus angel who should be cut to pieces by five horses and humanely destroyed (HX )state?

    "My lord, I''m sorry, I have to tidy up near the sofa."

 Chapter 508

    Sakuya''s voice came from in front of me. It turned out that she had already cleaned up the rest of the place, and where I was - that is, there were some broken pieces of damaged items on the sofa.

    I laughed wickedly: "Ah, this is the time to test your ability as a maid!"

    "You will trouble me like this."

    I deliberately stayed still on the sofa, trying to see what Sakuya would do.

    "..."

    The head maid was silent for three seconds, then sighed slightly, then turned and sat on my lap.

    "Master, please don''t move..."

    With a calm smile on her face, Sakuya leaned over and picked up the debris beside me.

    You see, I said earlier that her maid outfit is a low-cut style, so the effect of "bending over" is naturally...

    The seductive valley attracts the eye, and the fragrance of the girl lingers on the tip of the nose - no, this smell does not seem to be a "different" sweet fragrance, but... a kind of "time element taste" with a wonderful charm, in fact, it is also Only an existence like me who is proficient in all kinds of spells can experience this peculiar richness... - to repeat my motto: do whatever you want!

    Although I didn''t want to push Sakuya too quickly a few minutes ago, but at this moment, whether I was seduced by her intentionally or unintentionally, if I didn''t do anything, then I wouldn''t be "I"!

    Hmm, even if there is a Demon God contract, I''d better check it out just in case.

    "Hey, Sakuya, if I do something strange to you now, you won''t take out a knife and stab me, will you?"

    "A maid must never hurt a master - that''s the rule."

    The breath was like orchid in the ear, and the girl''s delicate and delicate body was almost completely in front of me - of course, she was indeed quickly cleaning the dust and debris on the sofa.

    "Well, the mission is complete, master¡ªah..."

    Sakuya was about to stand up, but subconsciously groaned because I was suddenly wrapped around her waist.

    Slim and soft to the touch, the temperature is... er, cold?

    "..."

    I silently looked at the silver knife with a cold light on the back of my hand.

    "I clearly remember you just said ''maids must never hurt their masters'', right?"

    The girl said calmly: "Ah, sorry, master, this is just a conditioned reflex."

    "What if I issue orders in the name of the deed owner?"

    "You''re going to get an excellent blow-up doll."

    "Who said ''do my best to meet the master''s needs'' earlier?"

    "Yes, as best I can, I think I can really play the role of ''bouncy doll'' perfectly - do you really need it, Master?"

    After that, Sakuya gracefully left my lap and stood in front of me, bowing slightly.

    "If there is no other order, please tell me the location of the room that belongs to me... Or do you want me to warm the bed for you?"

    "Come on¡­¡­"

    After staring at the maid for a long time, I changed my mind again and got up with a faint smile, covering her with evil eyes, "I don''t want the bed to be full of knives - as for your room, well, to be honest, I myself I''m completely unfamiliar with this ''Tohsaka Mansion'', so let''s look for a guest room together."

    While searching for the guest room, I explained to Sakuya about the true owner of the Tohsaka Mansion, Rin, his relationship with me, and the upcoming "Holy Grail War".

    "That''s why, as the familiar I summoned, you not only have the duties of a maid, but you must also have the will to fight against powerful enemies when necessary."

    Sakuya said decisively: "It is my duty to protect the master."

    I climbed along the pole and said, "Then you can protect me closely - for example, the same bed in the same room."

    "No problem, it''s just that when I fall asleep, I will unconsciously cut the threatening things around me - if I accidentally hurt the master, I have to apologize to death."

    "It doesn''t matter, an ordinary knife can''t hurt me as a fallen angel."

    "I can rest assured that."

    The girl slowed down and looked at me with a forty-five degree slanted gaze, staring at...

    Uh uh, where are you looking?

    Tsk, although "ordinary knives" can''t really hurt me, but...

    I deliberately turned cold and said in a cold voice, "Sakuya, listen carefully, if you resist me like this, then when I can''t bear it, maybe I will teach you (HX) humiliation (HX)! "

    "Please rest assured, master, I will work hard to become a qualified inflatable doll."

    "That''s all your sense of humor is, isn''t it?"

    "Hey, so master, are you joking?"

    "...Forget it, you wouldn''t object to the same room, would you?"

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is a situation where I really don''t know what kind of expression to use to face it-every room has only one bed.

    Of course, there are both single and double beds, just no two beds are in the same room.

    So I smiled and said, "Just move a bed over here."

    Ignoring my nonsense, the head maid walked up to me: "If the master is a fallen angel, theoretically, there should be no need to sleep, right? But if necessary, please let me change your clothes for you."

    "Sleeping is a habit left over from when I was a human, and it''s also a kind of enjoyment--well, the joke is over, you can go to the next door to rest. To be honest, I''m still a bit unaccustomed to being served and changing clothes."

    Although the servants of the court maids were indispensable during the time of being the emperor in "The Valkyrie of the Battlefield", and the appearance of the servants who could be selected for the palace was considered good, but they were far worse than Seruberia and Alicia in that plane. ¡ª¡ªWell, my eyes have been raised... So most of the time, I do it myself.

    "That won''t work¡ª"

    Sakuya suddenly looked firm and said, "If the master decides to sleep, then I must be responsible for changing clothes, otherwise it will be my dereliction of duty as a maid."

    A strange thought suddenly occurred in my heart... No, maybe it''s more appropriate to call it "weird", so I blurted out: "Well... strange, I finally found out! Your character... always feels a little familiar. How does it feel!"

    "That''s normal..."

    The head maid said solemnly, "Because I''m a ''familiar'' you summoned¡ªah, by the way, although my essence is a demon, my race is human¡ªso my personality is actually similar to my master''s. Shaped by the summoning rules, it is normal for you to feel familiar, for example, I am like your half body."

    "...Why am I subtly upset?"

    "It''s just an illusion."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: OK, I finished the tutorial for "Magic Girl Madoka" - not bad not bad... ah, I mean there is a possibility of "not bad" doujinshi¡± (*__*)

    Chapter 399

    While talking, I''ve been "dressed" - well, although I can actually be naked by undoing the illusion, but I''m not an exhibitionist - flirting is a kind of fun, and walking a bird is perverted .

 Chapter 509

    All in all, as a result, Sakuya still slept next to me.

    Tsk, why did I become indecisive...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning... Well, "nine o''clock" can barely be called "morning", right?

    "Yo, you finally got up, Rin."

    I sat on the sofa, raised the black tea in my hand and gestured to the eldest lady.

    "Good morning."

    By the way, when I get up, all I need is the phantom, I don''t have to serve Sakuya - she has other work to do - don''t get me wrong, I mean things like making black tea and preparing breakfast.

    "Uh, good morning, Kim."

    Rin, who had just woken up, seemed to have a dazed process similar to anemia like Apricot in "Clannad", looking sleepy and cute.

    "But I didn''t expect that fallen angels would be good at housework? The living room is completely the same as before!"

    I put down the teacup, touched my nose, and answered honestly, "Well, I''m not going to steal the credit¡ªI didn''t do it all."

    "?"

    Rin''s question was answered in the next second.

    "Good morning, ma''am, I cleaned the living room¡ªah, by the way, I also tidy up the kitchen."

    In response to the female voice that suddenly appeared behind her, Rin turned around in an instant and took a preparatory stance of Bajiquan, and with her left hand she took out the treasured magic storage gem from her pocket.

    "Ah, you scared her, Sakuya..."

    I covered my forehead with a pretense of exaggeration, and sighed and waved my hand.

    "Rin, don''t be nervous, she''s my familiar¡ªwell, a maid."

    "...Ehhh-"

    Rin breathed a sigh of relief, released his guarded posture, and then stared at the head maid curiously, looking up, down, left, and right.

    "I should say that it is a heroic spirit... No, is it a mutated ''demon''? It can even summon a humanoid familiar?"

    "Uh, actually I don''t know the reason... In short, her name is Izayoi Sakuya - hehe, don''t think she''s just a simple maid! Although I haven''t tried it yet, her combat power is definitely not bad. Well, I guess the average magician will be killed in seconds."

    "Huh, so our odds of winning..."

    The eldest lady looked back and forth at us thoughtfully, then her expression changed suddenly and she glared at the head maid.

    "Wait, what did you call me just now - husband, madam?"

    "Yes, ma''am, do you have any orders?"

    Sakuya''s face was pure and innocent, she bowed her head with a smile, and gently moved the tray in her right hand sideways.

    "Perhaps you wish to have a cup of black tea first?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    I interrupted Rin''s train of thought: "Have a drink, Rin, although you have my ''magic power diversion'', you will definitely recover faster than other Masters, but summoning heroic spirits is not only a burden on magic power, but also a spiritual burden. Affected, how about drinking a cup of black tea to refresh yourself?"

    "...Forget it, it''s a fact that I''m tired, let''s drink."

    The eldest lady sat down on the chair, took the teacup handed over by the head maid, and took a sip first.

    Oh oh, I can totally understand that expression filled with happiness¡ªbecause I just had this miraculous reaction when I drank the black tea Sakuya brewed with a dispensable attitude.

    Although it has a lot to do with the quality of tea leaves, Sakuya''s craftsmanship definitely surpasses Lizrit, who is a black tea spirit!

    "...Although it''s really delicious¡ª"

    Rin put down the teacup, took a deep breath, and turned her head to face me, "But! Don''t think you can get away with it like this! Hmm! Since¡ªSakuya, right¡ªis your familiar, then Mrs! '' This title must have been taught to her by your fellow?"

    "Well, I didn''t do it."

    The head maid''s eyes flashed: "Madam..."

    The eldest suddenly turned her head: "Don''t call me ''Mrs.''¡ª"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Just call me Rin!"

    "...Yes, Miss Rin, the name ''Mrs.'' is actually my own opinion, because the Master said that you are the mistress here, and he is your de facto Master. I only think about the name ''Mrs.'' The name is more appropriate, so please don''t blame the master."

    "...I don''t think the causal relationship here holds true."

    "Well, don''t worry about the details¡ª"

    I interrupted again, "Sakuya is a familiar summoned by me, so she''s more similar to me in terms of personality."

    "I see¡­¡­"

    The eldest lady''s shoulders suddenly collapsed, and she leaned helplessly on the back of the chair.

    "I can understand when you say that."

    "...Slow, what do you understand?"

    "No, it doesn''t matter what you want¡ª"

    Rin jumped to the topic on her own, "Hey, you have just been summoned, are you still new to this city? Let me introduce you to the street."

    "Going out? Okay¡ª"

    I looked at the head maid, "Then I''ll trouble you to watch the house."

    "Yes, I understand."

    The eldest lady glared at me with the look of an idiot: "I said, are you going to go out like that? It''s not ordinary. If you are discovered by other Masters, you''ll know you''re a Servant right away, right? I don''t plan to go out. Announce yourself as the Master, okay?"

    "Oh, this thing, normally, heroic spirits can be spiritualized to become invisible and intangible, but I am a special case, I have an entity, so I can''t spiritualize, but that''s not a big deal. question¡­¡­"

    I smiled leisurely, stood up from the sofa, and the black and gold-trimmed samurai uniform on my body began to twist and change, "Although I am a mutated version of Archer in name, I am closer to Caster in essence, and I will use a lot of magic that you can''t imagine¡ª For example, the ''Illusion Cloth Technique'' and the sealing technique used to conceal the breath¡ªyou see, can''t you even feel the fluctuations of my magic power?"

    Soon, my pants were adjusted to a Gilgamesh-like slouchy suit and shirt.

    Rin blinked: "Well, I seem to have really summoned an incredible Servant...?"

    "What are you talking about, since you were summoned by Rin Tohsaka, of course he is the strongest!"

    "..."

 Chapter 510

    Oh, the blushing of the young lady is super cute!

    "I, I know... In short, follow me first, Marcher¡ªI will show you the world you were summoned to." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª About the layout of Fuyuki City , is a very suitable thing to cheat word count - omit, fast forward.

    Of course, there is one place that needs to be mentioned.

    "This is the park in Xindu! I''m going to walk around with this as the center¡ªwhat are your thoughts?"

    "Huh..."

    I nodded lightly, "What a terrible place."

    "Huh? It seems that you are very sensitive!"

    "That''s not the case. I got some information from Alaya - this is the final battleground of the Fourth Holy Grail War ten years ago, right? It ended up affecting many innocent people!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Rin suddenly raised her head and stared at me, biting her lip like her heart beat faster, as if she wanted to ask something important. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In Dianniang, I found two novels with two-dimensional signboards, "The Strongest Creature on Earth" and "Unbreakable Otherworld". Children''s shoes at leisure can sweep mines and say Say what you think -- it''s from the same author.

    Chapter 400 Survey

    Noticing Rin''s gaze, I lowered my head and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    The girl lowered her head again and said softly, "It''s nothing."

    I glanced at her and said, "It''s not for you to be depressed!"

    "Hmph, you don''t have to teach me a lesson!"

    "Well, that''s good... By the way, this place may be used. After all, the concentration of resentment is so high that it is close to the inherent barrier formed by ''natural''."

    "Hey...you really are closer to Caster''s class!"

    Rin returned to her usual tone, glanced at me and said, "I know so much about magic, it makes me a little worried - I said, your fighting style won''t be dominated by magic, right?"

    "Any questions?"

    The girl forced herself to lower her voice and shouted: "Yes! Of course! There is a problem! Don''t you know that most Servants have ''magic power''?"

    "Heh, what do you mean¡ª"

    I waved my hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, unless the enemy''s anti-magic power reaches A, he will definitely be blown down by me, and... hum, you''ll know when the time comes - you have to have confidence in me! After all, I''m also a high-ranking fallen angel, so I won''t lose to those guys who make heroic spirits with human body!"

    Therefore, there are exceptions to violations like the King of Heroes - but if I activate God''s Domain, it will only be a matter of minutes to destroy him.

    "Well...then I''ll wait and see."

    Rin replied incredulously.

    At this time, I suddenly felt pain in my right hand.

    I see, because the Command Spell is in my hand, so the "warning" that was noticed by other Masters is also reflected in me...?

    Hmph, look at me using my divine sense to find you¡ªtsk, it''s gone...

    Seeing me frown slightly, Rin asked cautiously, "What''s wrong, Kim?"

    I shook my head: "There is a ''rat'' that sneaks around, but it slips so fast that I can''t find it."

    "...is it another Master?"

    "It should be, it doesn''t matter, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, and..."

    I smiled wickedly and turned my head to stare at the girl.

    "Don''t worry, I will do anything to protect you."

    Rin was stunned for a while, and a faint red glow flew on her beautiful face: "Ah, ah, um! Servant protects Master, isn''t it a matter of course, really, why do you say it so solemnly..."¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally, we came to the tallest building in Xindu.

    The street looking down from the roof of this building fits perfectly with the end of the day.

    But I do remember the scene where the perverted couple in a "slightly spicy" manga "relaxes" down the roof together...

    "What? There''s a good view here, isn''t it, Kim?"

    "Well, it''s a good place to fight in the wild..."

    Ah, I accidentally told the truth...

    Rin lowered his head heavily: "Forget it, I didn''t hear anything."

    "Uh, you misunderstood what I meant, you see, it''s very suitable for me to use long-range skills to attack the enemy!"

    "No, you don''t have to explain... Huh?"

    Rin turned her face and stared at me as if she had discovered a new continent.

    "By the way, why would a guy of your character explain to me?"

    "I do not know either--"

    I returned to my indifferent expression and chuckled, "Probably starting to have a subtle affection for you... right?"

    "...Sure enough, I''m a big idiot who will change your mind."

    "Hey? Have you changed your mind about me?"

    "You heard it wrong."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen I returned to Shenshan Town, it was past p.m. nine o''clock.

    Looking around, there is no one here, and the town is as quiet as late at night.

    "That''s it, you probably understand the structure of the town?"

    "Ah? Uh, I forgot to tell you, Rin..."

    I said seriously, "Actually, I''m a road blind and a luna, so I can only remember the general situation."

    "...Then don''t we get twice the result with half the effort today?"

    "Don''t say that, just treat it as a date."

    "Who wants to date a guy with a bad personality like you¡ª"

    We walked noisily up the gentle ramp, and there seemed to be a figure in front of us.

    Huh... so it was her.

 Chapter 511

    "...Ah, Sakura..."

    Rin couldn''t help but took two steps back and whispered to himself¡ªof course, I couldn''t escape my sensitive ears.

    I asked knowingly, "Is it someone you know?"

    As I asked, I observed the girl who was "educated" by me and Hu Meng in another way.

    Beautiful shawl with purple hair... Even without using the engraved bug, the "engraved potion" jointly developed by Matsu and Kotomi can change her hair color.

    Of course, in order to offset the "special" effect attached to the "marked potion", I "had to" added my "beep--"

    Ingredient - as long as it is absorbed into the body anyway, it does not have to be injected from "below" into "beep-"

    not possible.

    Rin hesitantly replied in a low voice, "Ah, um, yes... I didn''t go to school today, so I don''t really want to meet."

    "Hey..."

    A wicked smirk appeared on the corner of my mouth in a direction that the eldest lady couldn''t see.

    "I think that girl''s face looks very similar to yours!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Before Rin, who was suddenly showing a nervous look, could say something unscrupulous, I changed the subject: "But it shouldn''t have anything to do with you - after all, her **** are much bigger than yours..."

    Glancing sideways, Rin''s expression was relaxed, but then he glared at me indignantly.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, don''t look away.

    Ahhh, the foreigner who accosted Sakura, I wish you a nightmare tonight - a black nightmare that you will never wake up from... Wait a minute, blond foreigner? Although it doesn''t look like much from a distance, this guy can''t be Gilgamesh, right? Well, the plot hasn''t started yet, it''s not appropriate to have a conflict with him right now, and Sakura who hasn''t fused the Black Holy Grail Fragment can''t swallow him.

    àÒ, let you relax for a while.

    "...Jin, that guy, is that human?"

    As if uneasy, Rin whispered to me while suppressing her unpleasant breath.

    "Ah? Hmm... It should be, right? A ''demon'' who directly possesses a physical entity like me is a special case in Terry."

    "That''s right, he''s not a Master either, it''s just a couple quarreling..."

    Then, we returned to the Tohsaka Residence.

    Sakuya had already cleaned the whole house up and down, inside and out, and arranged it to be neat and tidy in boredom.

    The feeling of being refreshed and shiny that "often" appears in the second dimension is probably like this...

    Rin opened Cherry''s small mouth in surprise.

    "Ah, your jaw dropped."

    "Eh?"

    The eldest lady, who didn''t come back to her senses for a while, raised her hand in a hurry - halfway through it, she realized that I was just playing tricks with a cold joke.

    Entering the room, Rin stopped in his footsteps, with a look of sudden realization and helplessness on his face: "Ah... so, the guest room of the Tohsaka family was also misappropriated by you without authorization, Jin?"

    The head maid bowed and said, "I''m very sorry, Miss Rin."

    "Ah, you don''t need to apologize¡ªbut I''m used to this guy, so I don''t have the energy to make a fuss..."

    Rin waved his hand casually, covered his mouth and yawned softly, "I''m going to sleep, do you have anything else to ask, Kim?"

    "Good night, Rin, I wish you a good dream."

    "Well, good night, Kim, and Sakuya--oh, by the way, tomorrow, I''ll ask you to make this morning''s black tea!"

    "Understood¡ª¡ªthen good night, Miss Rin."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Dragon and the Maid" actually went out of the palace...

    Chapter 401 I''m a Transfer Student

    Liudong Temple...

    On the stairs leading to the top of the mountain, there are many "tunnel" temples of different depths. I grabbed Medea and said, "Caster, are you not injured?"

    "Well, I''m fine, that should be Lancer, but he''s just here to scout, he doesn''t mean anything serious..."

    Medea was tired of me like a newly married daughter-in-law.

    "Shogo-sama, I''m going to speed up the preparations - such as summoning a gatekeeper or something."

    "Oh, do you want to replenish the magic again?"

    "Um... Shogo-sama don''t need to get up, please let me serve you this time."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter breakfast, Rin clearly stated the future policy.

    I said indifferently: "That is to say, do you want to go to school?"

    "Well, is there a problem, Marcher?"

    "Well, since it''s your decision, I wouldn''t object to it under normal circumstances¡ªwell, yes, I''ll cast a little spell on the principal, so that I can effectively protect you by becoming a transfer student."

    "...Although in a school with a lot of people, I don''t think I will be attacked. After all, the default rule of the Holy Grail War is to avoid being seen, but it is the Servant''s responsibility to protect the Master, so not only the school, as long as I go out. You''re going to be by my side, please¡ªand your approach seems to be fine, so that''s it."

    I glanced at the eldest lady in surprise: "Huh... I didn''t expect you to trust me!"

    He smiled reservedly and said, "If you don''t trust your Servant, wouldn''t it be foolish to want to win the Holy Grail War?"

    "Well said, do you need me to sleep with you? All-round personal protection!"

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe me and Rin who passed through the main entrance of Hoihara Group High School and filmed invisibility for themselves were joking with each other¡ª¡ªor I always endured Keep teasing her.

    Surrounded by students heading towards the classroom, it was almost time for the teacher''s time to start.

    We stopped abruptly amid the crowd hurried towards the classroom.

    Because there were people nearby, Rin lowered his voice and said, "It''s not just the heavy air, it''s already a barrier, right?"

    As I am not familiar with the magic of the Moon Moon World, I just replied lightly: "Yeah."

    Rin thought to himself: "A complete layman! A barrier that makes others feel abnormal is only third-rate. If you want to do it, you have to hide it before it''s finished. It''s first-rate!"

    "Sounds like you''re bragging... Forget it, so what are you going to do?"

    "It was not my responsibility whether it was first-rate or third-rate, but to actually engage in such a rude thing in my territory, needless to say, the only thing I have to do is defeat him!"

 Chapter 512

    "Hehe, ''territory''...?"

    "What''s so funny, Fuyuki City was originally the territory of the Tohsaka family!"

    "No, I just think it turns out that Rin occasionally shows the temperament of a queen!"

    "What, what, are you laughing at me?"

    "Where, that''s a compliment."

    "Ha, then I have to say ''thank you''?"

    With a snort, Rin walked across the schoolyard, and I went to the principal''s office to brainwash the principal, whom I had never met.

    Then¡­

    As much as I really don''t want to brag, my appearance still caused a commotion in Rin''s class - the high-decibel screams of the girls were the key.

    Ah la la, it reminds me of the "treatment" when I entered the school at "Yohai Academy"...

    So my eldest lady stabbed me with extremely unhappy eyes. - Wouldn''t you use magic to modify your face?

    Afterwards, Rin questioned. -Ah, are you jealous?

    I laughed.

    KO!

    When get out of class is over...

    The girls who came to inquire about the gossip soon learned that I was a distant relative of Rin and had to live under the same roof with the eldest Miss Tohsaka for some very conventional reasons¡ªwell, the surname naturally followed "Tohsaka" The name is the nonsense "Moo", which is a variant of the Japanese "Demon King".

    However, I didn''t have much interest in dealing with these girls who only had "ordinary" appearances. I just smiled gently and perfunctory a few words and then got away with urine.

    Well...not all "ordinary", there are at least two exceptions - yes, I''m talking about Ayako Mizuki, who is in Class A in 2nd year with Rin, and Ayako who is a teacher but often gets along with students. The "Tiger of Fuyuki" Fujimura Taiga.

    For me, who is almost a collector, wouldn''t I feel sorry for myself if I didn''t accept it? Hmm, Taiga should have a crush on Shirou, so he must...

    In the classroom¡ªto be precise, the "Sorcerer''s Eye? Kai" planted beside Tohsaka Rin''s desk faithfully transmitted images and sounds to my mind on the rooftop.

    The girl who was chatting with Rin, smiling eagerly, was Ayako, the head of the archery club.

    Although this beautiful girl is a little boyish, and her appearance is not as beautiful as Rin, but at least it is of first-class level, with "beep-"

    the value of.

    "Hey, Tohsaka, tell me about him!"

    Ayako stared at Rin earnestly, making a rare pleading gesture.

    "Ah? What are you talking about?"

    Rin glanced away, obviously pretending to be stunned.

    "Stop pretending, Tohsaka, you know what I''m talking about¡ªhmph, you wouldn''t tell me because you were afraid I''d win?"

    "You save it, it''s useless to me..."

    Rin supported his head with his arms, and said indifferently, "Besides, I won''t envy that kind of guy with a bad personality, even if you succeed!"

    "Then it doesn''t matter if you tell me!"

    "As a friend, I tell you seriously..."

    Rin turned her face and sighed, looking at Ayako seriously.

    "Listen to my advice, you and him are the existence of two worlds, and there will be no result."

    Ayako''s tone turned cold: "Tohsaka, what do you mean when you say this? It means that the Tohsaka family is a nobleman, and I am just..."

    "Ah!"

    Rin shouted and said with great annoyance: "Meizui! You have been with me for so long, do you think I am that kind of person?"

    "I know-"

    Ayako said briskly, "So why are you refusing to help me?"

    Rin frantically said: "You...you can''t succeed, I don''t want your heart to be hurt, you idiot!"

    Ayako smiled confidently: "Oh, if you say that, I want to give it a try."

    Rin finally gave up: "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin, right? Then you can go and confess, then don''t come back crying, I won''t comfort you..."

    "Then please bring Ma-kun to the archery club during club activities, please, Tohsaka."

    "¡­Oh, well, I see."

    Hehe, it seems like it saved me a lot of effort. I didn''t expect that Mizutsu Ayako seemed to fall in love with me at first sight?

    Sure enough, "face" is very important - whether it is two-dimensional or three-dimensional. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I bought a new computer and I feel refreshed¡ª¡ªIt finally doesn¡¯t take more than ten seconds to open WORD (moved)¡­

    Chapter 402 Lancer Appears

    Club activity time, Kyudo club.

    "Meizuru, I brought people here. If you want to kill or slash... Uh, no, if you have something to say, just take advantage of it now!"

    Rin pushed me forward, and stood with her chest crossed, her eyes looking away with no expression on her face.

    For the first time, I carefully looked at this high-level beauty girl.

    The short brown hair is not shoulder-length, and the same brown eyes shone with high-spirited anger and a bold atmosphere. The tall and straight body matched with the archery uniform has a feeling of complementing each other.

    I smiled and nodded: "Miss Meizu, hello, I''m Tohsaka Moo."

    Now is a great time to take the plunge! I don''t want to spend too much time and energy on "secondary goals".

    So, adjust the expression and temperament - the charm value will give me UP!

    "Hello Tohsaka-kun, I''m Ayako Mizutsu, the chief general of the archery club, and Rin Tohsaka''s good friend..."

    "It''s a bad friend..."

    Rin muttered and interjected.

    "a ha ha ha!"

    Ayako covered Rin''s muttering with a hearty laugh, and looked at me with bright eyes.

 Chapter 513

    "By the way, both of you are surnamed Tohsaka, it will be confusing to call them like this - if you don''t mind, can I just call you ''Moo-kun''? You can also call me ''Ayako''! "

    In other words, once you add "jun", it''s not too confusing...

    Besides, what kind of Hflag is this!

    Forget it, I''m the one taking advantage anyway.

    "Understood, as you wish, Miss Ayako."

    I smiled gracefully, like a hypocritical aristocrat in ancient Europe.

    However, if there is sincerity in a person''s eyes, then "hypocrisy" will also become "noble" "Ah, Mo Ou-kun''s temperament is so noble, I don''t dare to confess!"

    "Confess?"

    "Oh, I accidentally said it!"

    "That, Miss Ayako, although it''s a bit rude, I still want to say-you are not suitable for the nature of natural sluggishness."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "Also, if you''re serious, I accept your confession."

    "Oh, so... eh eh eh-"

    "Hey--"

    Rin suddenly yelled angrily and yanked me aside, pulling me by the collar so my eyes could be level with hers.

    "Jin! What are you thinking! How can ordinary people be involved in our world?"

    She lowered her voice, so I lowered my voice and said, "Ah, ah, ah, the mountain man has his own plan - don''t worry, I won''t put your friend in danger, but I also want to enjoy the rare ''life'' ''Well!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Tohsaka, what are you talking about there? Why are you avoiding me?"

    Ayako proudly crossed her hips and shouted: "And Mo Ou-jun accepted my confession, he is now my boyfriend! You are so close to him, even if you are my good friend, I will still You''ll be jealous!"

    Rin turned her head away, and said in a stern voice, "What kind of confession? I have never heard the word ''like'' in both ears!"

    "Well, then it''s better to add it now."

    Ayako looked directly at me and said loudly, word by word: "Mr. Ou, I fell in love with you at first sight, I like you, please get in touch with me!"

    This... seems to be the man''s line, right?

    Well, it''s kind of fresh.

    "Ah, I''m starting to like you too, Ayako."

    Rin roared: "Hey - why did you suddenly omit ''Sang (Miss)'', you!"

    Ayako smiled and said, "I don''t mind!"

    "You, you... I don''t care-"

    You''re breaking down too fast, Rin...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe day is over.

    The shadows of the students diminished from the classroom, the school building gradually became dark, and the sun was about to fall.

    When the red sunset goes down, at night, the empty school seems to be a strange place like another dimension.

    Rin hummed and said: "I didn''t expect you to actually have a completely real clone... That kind of incomprehensible magic-I said, are you sure that your combat power will not decrease after the clone?"

    "Well, I only have a normal human-level body to accompany Ayako home, and it won''t have any effect on me - and if necessary, just cancel the clone technique, and all clones will return to the selected one. here."

    "Hmph, Ayako... so close."

    "Huh? Didn''t I call you ''Rin'' too?"

    "It''s different!"

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Uh... In short, I warn you, even if you want to enjoy ''life'', if I find out that Meizu has been hurt, I will never forgive you!"

    "It''s you who said it almost a hundred times, Rin!"

    "Humph!"

    "Don''t be awkward, don''t you still have business to do?"

    "I didn''t make a fuss! Well, let''s start... The first thing is to investigate the barrier in advance - after investigating what kind of barrier, decide whether to destroy it or keep it."

    "Well, you''re an expert on this."

    "Huh? Aren''t you good at magic?"

    "Well, it''s an irrefutable fact that I don''t know much about modern magic..."

    "Ah, so there''s something Jin doesn''t understand?"

    "No wonder, I''m not God."

    Because of my unexpected candor, Rin didn''t dwell on this issue anymore.

    After investigating one by one in the school, we finally reached the roof.

    It was completely dark outside.

    After the threshold of six o''clock, the time is eight o''clock.

    Only the two of us stayed at the school.

    "...Is this the seventh? This seems to be the starting point!"

    The roof of the building is blatantly painted with a seven-stroke engraving.

    Rin sighed as he looked at the red-purple letters that only magus and beings with magical power could see.

    "Failed, this can''t be eliminated with my hands."

    After nearly a minute of silence, Rin spoke again.

    "Kim, you are a Servant with an entity, I suddenly feel very happy!"

    Ah, because the Servant of the spiritual body is nourished by the spirit and soul, the more it absorbs, the stronger it will become¡ªin other words, the storage capacity of magic power will increase...?

 Chapter 514

    That was the "method" that the "weak" had to take to win the Holy Grail War. "Thank you..."

    I smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remove the curse mark itself, if you want to actually activate this enchantment, the caster must be inside the enchantment, and then I will kill them to scum, you can rest assured. Bar!"

    "Yeah! Well said! Next, let''s get rid of this! Although it''s useless, it can always stop it."

    Rin approached the curse mark drawn on the ground and stretched out her left hand.

    There are many magic engravings on her left arm, extending all the way to the shoulder, which is the "power" passed down from generation to generation by the Tohsaka family - of course, it can be hidden when not in use, otherwise the guy with the tattoo can''t be called "excellent" live"...

    It is precisely because of this inheritance that the famous Demon Dao sects appear lofty and arrogant.

    It is because of this tradition that the Tohsaka sisters have to be regarded as outsiders.

    "Abzug BedienungMittelstnda..."

    The senseless feeling ended in Rin''s spell, and she put her left hand on the ground and poured magic power in one breath to wash the color of the spell.

    "What, is it gone? What a pity..."

    Suddenly, as if preventing Rin from removing the barrier, a third party''s voice sounded.

    Oh, did it finally appear? Lancer! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah...forgot what to say.

    Chapter 403 Fighting Lancer

    Hearing the dangerous voice, Rin immediately stood up and turned around.

    Above the water tower, ten meters away, the guy looked down at us.

    The dark blue that melts into the night - um, this is the color of the Cerberus''s skin on this plane, isn''t it?

    Just like the rebellious face in the original book, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the rude smile, the breath of the beast and the cold eyes came from the wind.

    The man with the blue body, in such a strange situation, talked to Rin as if he had been a friend of ten years, and then...

    With a thin, but murderous voice, he announced the start of the battle.

    I noticed that Rin''s body was a little stiff, as if intimidated by the other party''s cold murderous aura.

    So I put her behind me: "Look, Rin, now is the time to prove what I''m saying is true! So, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, don''t be nervous - just watch my performance That''s it."

    "Although I don''t know what you have said, you are really shameless! Little brother!"

    Lancer raised his hand, and for a moment, he held a red, two-meter-long murder weapon in his hand that had nothing before.

    The magic gun? Gaebolga!

    Having said that, it is indeed a bit troublesome to deal with the "Spear of Death Thorns", and he has to find a way to distance himself so as not to give him the opportunity to use this pesky karma Noble Phantasm skill.

    Although my "luck" is +¡Þ, I don''t want to risk my life on luck at all - not to mention that even if I dodge the fatal blow, I will still be injured, how painful...

    Well, maybe it''s a surefire way to set up protective magic with power beyond this magic spear.

    There was no time to think about more strategies, and in less than a second, the enemy was already like a blue ghost, wrapped in scarlet lightning and rushing to the front.

    "Jump!"

    I yelled at the young lady behind me, and at the same time, I crossed the magic spear with shadow blades in both hands.

    Um? Was Lancer not using his full strength? I don''t have a lot of strength when I don''t spread my wings...

    Needless to say, Rin knew what to do and how to do it¡ªin fact, her body was already conditioned to respond in the most appropriate way.

    The girl hit her body against the barbed wire with all her strength and jumped out of the building.

    I just glanced at her and I was able to photograph her feather fall.

    "Is the first target the Master?"

    I stared at Lancer''s beast-like eyes and sneered: "It is indeed the most direct and effective method, but I am too underestimated!"

    As I spoke, the shadow under my feet suddenly moved, and black tentacles stretched upwards - it was the shadow clone that launched "Shadow Binding", unfortunately, it didn''t work - Lancer''s agility attribute is A, and his speed and response are absolutely top-notch. , the moment he sensed the danger, he jumped back and easily avoided the shadow tentacles.

    In the scan of spiritual sense, Rin had already landed safely on the ground with the help of the feather fall technique and his own magic. While carefully observing the battle situation above, he retreated to the school courtyard that was more beneficial to the magician without shelter.

    Hmph, since my eldest lady is safe and sound...

    I performed Dimension Leap and returned to Rin''s side.

    Although Lancer was stunned by my "teleportation" for a microsecond, he did not hesitate, and immediately jumped off the roof with his super-high speed and rushed to the school courtyard.

    However, he seemed to be a little afraid of the shadow that was about to move under my feet, so he kept a certain distance from me-with his high speed, it was enough to launch a powerful sprint distance.

    Hehe... Keep a distance from me, who is essentially a "spellcaster"?

    You kill yourself, but you can''t blame others.

    It doesn''t matter if it affects the plot - just leave me here, Lancer!

    So¡­¡­

    Curious Fate Chains!

    "What? You guy, is it not Caster? No, I have seen Caster... If you can be ''dodged'' by me - you are Archer!"

    Tsk, Lancer is definitely not a brainless brat...

    With bizarre steps under his feet, Lancer has no defenses - not fast but can dodge easily! My black chain can''t touch him at all?

    Why... ah, I remembered that this guy has a passive skill called "Blessing of Arrow Avoidance" with a rating of B, and its effect is "If the target of the attack is confirmed with the eyes, no matter what kind of long-distance attack, you can dodge it. ; and can handle most flying props even when the subject cannot be seen.¡±

    He wielded his blood-red spear with ease and opened a black chain, the corner of Lancer''s mouth twitched uncomfortably.

    "Tsk, my anti-magic power has C anyway! What kind of magic are you, you can''t be ''immune'' to me without chant?"

    "Guess what? Lancer¡ª"

    I chuckled with the same expression on my face, and a cold light flashed in my eyes, "Blood Pond Hell!"

    "Such...why does Archer have such a level of magic?"

    Feeling the powerful magic power that made one''s heart tighten under his feet, Lancer immediately showed a powerful instantaneous explosive force, dragged the afterimage and slammed to the right side, and then followed the zig-zag route and charged at me with his gun - it should be To avoid being hindered by my strange spells.

    "Archer who uses magic, don''t be too arrogant-"

    Although there is a saying that "if you stay for a long time, you will lose", but there is also a saying on the battlefield that "defense is always easier than offense." The corner of my mouth evoked a smile in Zhizhu''s grasp.

    "gold¡­¡­"

 Chapter 515

    For the first time, Rin, who saw Heroic Spirits fighting each other, squeezed out his voice nervously, and squeezed a magic storage gem in his hand.

    "fine."

    With my left hand, I held the girl''s catkin¡ªto prevent her from wasting precious resources.

    All my thoughts were wrapped around Lancer''s body, and I didn''t notice the warm tone rising from Rin''s pretty face.

    The distance between Lancer and me was originally set aside for the purpose of sprinting¡ªalthough there was also the reason to beware of my magic, but all in all, this distance was nothing to the explosive Cuchulainn.

    However, perhaps to prevent me from judging the direction of his shot, or to be alert to the strange attack from the shadow under my feet, Lancer, who rushed over, adopted the zigzag path of "curve to save the country".

    So it gave me valuable time to think about choosing spells and tactics.

    Of course, in fact, I actually thought that as long as I used the inherent barrier, Lancer would only be obedient, so I didn''t worry about our safety at all¡ªbut doing that would be too revealing. , in case C¨² Chulainn, who has the ability of Rank A "Battle Continuation" and Rank C "Situation Recovery" ability, narrowly escaped, wouldn''t it be free to give Father Mapo a lot of "free" information?

    The Eight-Winged Fallen Angel is not an invincible existence, so it is wiser to keep one as much as possible.

    So... tactical sure - what about speeding? What if you can''t catch it with the naked eye? Shadow clone, it''s up to you!

    The Wall of Phantoms!

    Lancer is full of confidence in his own strength and Noble Phantasm. Even if he does not activate the two true abilities of Noble Phantasm, the thrust like a kamikaze is still an inch away from penetrating the enemy...

    However, a huge black wall of despair stood abruptly in his path.

    The crimson lightning hit the towering black wall, like a small drop of water splashing on the reef, silently, without any movement.

    Because, the Wall of Phantom has the feature of "physical invalidity".

    Even if it is a Noble Phantasm, if it does not exert its "ability", no matter how sharp it is, it is only a "physical attack".

    If C¨² Chulainn liberates the Noble Phantasm and fully uses the "Breakthrough the Gun of Death", the power that can smash the **** arms of Mi Gong, who projected the "Seventh Circle of Blazing Sky", will probably be able to break me. The "Wall of Phantom"!

    Or, maybe Lancer Diarmuid Odina''s "Red Rose of Destruction" in the Fourth Holy Grail War can barely count as my nemesis. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah...I always feel that Norton in antivirus software is a troublesome thing like candy.

    Chapter 404 Control the overall situation

    "You don''t even need to chant for this level of magic? You bastard...what the **** is going on?"

    Lancer was frightened and furious, and stepped back. - Can you go?

    I controlled the shadow clone and used "Silent Embrace". The tall dark wall collapsed, like a dark cloud covering the top, and like a splash of ink, it fell silently towards the enemy.

    It''s a pity that Lancer''s speed is really fast, and he actually flew back in the nick of time - and even if I re-issued a "mental freezing", it seems that it did not have enough slowing effect on him.

    "Hey! I''m asking you, where are you a hero? As an Archer, you can actually use so many strange magics! By the way, the little girl over there called you ''Gold''?"

    "Well, yes, my real name is ''Jin'', it doesn''t matter if you know it, anyway, I''m a heroic spirit with little reputation, but you..."

    I smiled lightly, the silver light in my purple eyes flickered, and I began to consider whether it was really necessary to "leave him" "I already know your true body!"

    "...Oh, is that so? Archer."

    A huge murderous aura rose from Lancer''s body, the tip of the spear slanted downward as if it was about to pass through the ground, and his eyes radiated a penetrating stern light.

    "¡ªThen take the move, my mortal blow!"

    Huh... are you coming? Just let me see your stunned face due to the failure of the stab of the law of karma in front of my heaven-defying magic and luck!

    Of course, the premise is that "that guy" is fluttered by the wings of a butterfly...

    Well, obviously the series of actions I took after I came to this plane did not interfere with the teenager''s life trajectory.

    "¡­¡­who is it--"

    Lancer shouted angrily and turned his face away to look away¡ªthe shadows swayed outside the barbed wire fence, and panicked footsteps could be heard¡ªand the murderous intent towards me suddenly dissipated.

    So Lancer gave up the battle here and went to "kill all witnesses" according to the rules of magicians and the Holy Grail War.

    Rin seemed to be muttering to himself, "Student...are you still staying at school..."

    I said with no sincerity and pity: "Oh, what an unfortunate guy, Lancer went after him!"

    Rin, who is still pure and kind by nature, immediately decides to help the witnesses who are not yet known.

    Then¡­¡­

    At night when the moonlight is also blocked, in the teaching building...

    In the icy hallway is...

    Only bloodstains, no corpses.

    I stood behind the doubtful girl, and the corner of my mouth raised a smile that controlled the whole situation.

    Naturally, even if she searched the entire school, Rin would never find any clues¡ªif she could trace the Wei Palace mansion based on the weak power fluctuations left by the "substitution method of existence", it would be another matter.

    That night, in addition to listening to the eldest lady formulate her future battle plan, she asked her about her wishes.

    "Wish? There''s no such thing..."

    "...Really? Hehe, maybe you will find the wish you desperately want to fulfill in the process of the Holy Grail War!"

    "What''s the point of that, babble...well, at least now I''m just fighting for victory, Kim."

    "Hey... uh, that''s pure faith - heh, he''s making me want to get you!"

    "...Hey, you seem to have said something dangerous and bad?"

    "Don''t worry, this is my affirmation to you as the ''Alternate Demon King''."

    "... Now I''m more concerned about it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of Shi Rei ¡ª¡ª This is a high-end apartment called "Cicada".

    This is the home of Ayako Mizutsu.

    Without an excellent magician like Rin by my side, I could confidently and boldly use hinting skills, so Ayako, who had fallen in love with me at first sight, welcomed me into her house half-consciously and half-dazedly.

    Except for Ayako, the Meizu family is her younger brother¡ªwell, it''s just a trick, saying, "Wow, my sister actually brings boys home, is it really my sister? It''s not a fake. Bar!"

    After that, Ayako imposed a very violent "severe punishment"... Well, this is not a daily life drama. Seeing that the trouble was almost over, I made him retreat into his room to play with a mind control.

    Well, my patience is very limited, although this is the first time we meet, but... Ayako, please lie down on the bed.

    Alas, how long has it been since I "beep--" with a purely ordinary human woman

    pass? Well, it''s not bad to re-experience the feeling of "being a human being".

    Ahem, this is the end of the high-level drama¡ªafter all, in fact, she is not even qualified for the "division line of dialogue"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Then, that''s it. Now, you just have to act like you always do and explain to Rin that I''m not right for you."

 Chapter 516

    "Ok, I see."

    "In addition, I have hidden your power fluctuations, so you must not use them indiscriminately!"

    "Okay, I know, don''t be so long-winded!"

    "Haha, the attitude is good, if I become obedient because of my true identity, then it''s not the Ayako I like."

    "Hum..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the time and reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI...here refers to the "I" that was separated and stayed at the Matou Mansion. This "I" is reserved for the key Always replace Emiya Shirou.

    So, in fact, no matter which of me, in order to prevent the possible "inconsistency", I have never met with Matou Sakura, and I just gave the "training" order through Kurono Hume.

    Closer to home, as long as each "I" is in the same plane, it will always have the same mind, so...

    When the battle started, "this me" performed a dimensional leap and was sent to the roof of the teaching building.

    When Lancer pierced Shirou''s heart with a shot and left angrily at "can''t go against the Master''s policy", "this me" once again jumped to the side of the original male protagonist whose life was about to die.

    Familiar with the road, first take out the key item "scabbard", then destroy the corpse and destroy the trace, and finally use the "existence substitution method" to replace it - for perfection, the use of rejuvenation and plastic surgery is naturally indispensable.

    In this way, "this me" is the new "Emiya Shirou".

    Before I arrived as Marcher, "Emiya Shirou" used space to move quietly and left, hiding his breath and hiding his traces, and returned to the Emiya mansion.

    However, in order to make "Emiya Shirou" weaker and weaker, "this me" cloned again and returned to Matou''s residence to continue "beep--"

    seclusion life.

    The reason for making it so troublesome... Of course, is to push down Saber more effectively, otherwise, how could I be lazy to do these "complicated" things.

    Next, as the "new" Shirou, I entered the warehouse and started the summoning ceremony.

    By the way, in principle, only someone who has a "Command Spell", that is, someone selected by the Holy Grail can summon a Servant and participate in the "Holy Grail War", so I, as a Marcher, transferred it to me in advance¡ª¡ªthat is, when I was in school. The three Command Spells of me who have not yet become "Shirou".

    "I" at the Matou Mansion? Oh, don''t forget my dimensional leap...

    While setting up the summoning formation, I had time to look carefully at King Arthur''s scabbard.

    Made of gold and decorated with dazzling blue enamel, such luxurious equipment is not so much a weapon as a treasure that shows the majesty of a nobleman like a crown and a staff.

    The engraving in the middle is a fairy script that I don''t know at all, which proves that the scabbard is a handicraft made by non-human hands.

    That''s natural. The Sword of Oath of Victory came from a "planet weapon", that is to say, it was a "magic weapon" created by Alaya¡ªhey, Alaya used to be a part-time blacksmith...

    Although this "sacred relic" is an unearthed cultural relic from an era 1,500 years ago, it has no flaws. This is the mysterious crystallization of the "Noble Phantasm" magic field.

    It was so solemn and gorgeous¡ªindeed, only this shining scabbard could match the existence of that supreme sword.

    So, the calling begins! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today I re-downloaded version 1.22 of Deadly Disguise 2¡ª¡ªSure enough, we can only play EASY for fighting games...

    Chapter 405 Saber

    Of course, the spell to summon the Servant came from Rin side-by-side¡ªI don¡¯t want to make mistakes due to different translations, and as an ordinary otaku, how can I remember such a long spell¡­

    (The incantations that everyone knows are deceptive, so omit them.

    Imbued with magic power, chanted incantations, and the summoning array began to become radiant.

    Originally, a Heroic Spirit with far more power than a human magician was summoned as a Servant, and as a Master, during the process, he would be subject to chills and pain caused by the crawling of the magic circuit in his body¡ªbut, I am not a human, and I am not at all in my body. Saying nothing about the magic circuit...

    It was such a blessing to be able to avoid the pain.

    In the dazzling light, that petite but firm figure appeared in the magic circle as I wished.

    OK, take back the scabbard, put it in the storage space temporarily, and seal it into your body when you have time.

    Clouds flowed in the night sky, and the silver moonlight passed around the window lattice of the warehouse, shining on the girl in knight attire, the indigo cloth under the bright silver skirt gently blowing in the breeze.

    Ahh, that indescribable beauty, just like Rin, is not a level that can be concluded based on the two-dimensional objects that I watched "a long time ago".

    I finally realized that the "voice of the armor" can indeed be described as "gorgeous".

    Because there is a saying that "Xishi''s frown cannot be squared" and the beautiful girl can make these monotonous metals radiate dazzling brilliance even if she wears cold and hard armor.

    Then, of course, I heard the phrase that has become as classic as "just smile".

    "¡ªI ask you, are you my Master?"

    A slightly neutral but soft voice, containing the power to dispel darkness and warm hearts - the innate power of a gentleman who brings peace.

    The jewel-like eyes are different from the stern green, but a "sacred green" due to firm belief and noble temperament - without emotion, because a self-disciplined king cannot have private emotions.

    The petite and slender body has the sense of being the focus of the crowd. The light that makes people want to get close but dare not get too close is the real "leadership style".

    This is the style of the girl as the "King of Knights".

    Staring earnestly at the stable and peaceful holy green pupils, I smiled gracefully and calmly, raised my left arm, and showed her the back of my hand: "It''s just not talented."

    Amidst the pale glow that was shot into the warehouse, there was still a little childish and pretty face, but exuded a mature temperament belonging to the "king". The fair and flawless skin looked very soft, like fine hair sprinkled with golden sand. Silk, bathed in the moist moonlight.

    The girl quietly clicked on her cute face¡ª¡ªAh, the cuteness doubled!

    "Servant, Saber, follow the call... From now on, my sword is with you, and your destiny is with me - here, the contract is completed."

    "Yeah, the contract is complete..."

    When I sensed that the Demon God Contract had automatically completed the task of "annexing" again, I laughed even more brilliantly.

    "Saber, this place is dirty and messy, let''s talk somewhere else."

    "Okay." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The split line of time and space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª led Saber back to the living room, and after two cups of tea, we took a seat.

    With a thought, I quickly scanned the attributes of my Saber.

    Strength A+, Durability A+, Agility A+, Magic A+++, Luck A++, Noble Phantasm A+++.

    Although I''m a little embarrassed to boast, but it seems that because of my Master''s super-strong nature, Saber, my Servant, has benefited a lot, and all attributes have been improved.

    "Then, Saber, I''ll get straight to the point..."

    Resting my elbows on the dining table, I habitually assumed Commander Ikari''s pose.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, but I''d like to introduce myself first - my ''common name'' is ''Emiya Shirou'', my real name is Ratonbos, non-human."

    When I heard "Eigong", Saber''s eyes flashed a slight peculiar gleam, and when I said "non-human", her expression showed the meaning of "so it is".

    "No wonder I can''t feel your magic flowing to me¡ª"

    Saber nodded without changing his face, "You don''t have a magic circuit, do you?"

 Chapter 517

    "Yes--"

    I admitted frankly, "So unfortunately, you can probably only reduce consumption and supplement your magic power a little by sleeping and eating... But compared to humans, I am definitely a super-class magician! I will definitely not drag you down. hind legs."

    "Well, I basically understand, Master."

    "Well... can you stop calling me Master?"

    "Then..."

    "Ah, I don''t mind calling me ''Shirou'' in front of people, but if it''s just the two of us, just call me ''Ratumbos'' - Artoria Pendragon."

    "!"

    This time, Saber was clearly surprised.

    "You, know my real name..."

    "As an excellent magician, how can you not even know who the heroic spirit you summoned is? Well, if possible, if there is no outsider, please allow me to call you that, Arturia."

    Saber stared into my eyes for three seconds without blinking: "Yes, Rattenbosch."

    Just then, the bell hung on the ceiling of the house rang.

    This is the simple barrier left by Emiya Kiritsugu that came into effect. Its function is "if someone you don''t know enters, the alarm bell will ring." Saber stood up abruptly, put on a posture of preparation, and stared at the entrance of the entrance.

    "Oh, is there a ''guest'' coming...?"

    I got up with a chuckle, and bowed my head.

    "Let''s go out and meet him, Saber."

    If he can go out, the man standing in the courtyard like a dark blue shadow with a red spear sideways is naturally Lancer!

    This guy... I obviously concealed my breath to cover up my tracks? How did he find it? Could it be that the so-called "lancer" actually has the dual occupation of "scout" or "scout"?

    "This is really an unexpected harvest..."

    Lancer spoke, his tone as unpleasantly rough as ever.

    "I didn''t expect to see the seventh Servant here!"

    I took a step forward, stood side by side with Saber who was protecting me behind me, smiled and said, "Lancer? I think it''s almost time for you to leave the stage!"

    Yes, in my script, you are no longer needed - Cuchulainn!

    Lancer, who had been keeping his eyes on Saber, glanced at me slowly: "Huh? You are really caught by me...is he a magician? No, it''s strange, it''s really you, but why do I always feel that something is not right? Is it right?"

    I sneered: "Humph, Saber!"

    "Yes!"

    Clenching the invisible sword in both hands, the girl of the knight king flew towards the enemy.

    Lancer played with a gun and stepped forward: "Tsk, is it really Saber? Then let me test your abilities!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah- ¡ªWhat to do with the activation code of word2007...

    Chapter 406 Shadow

    The moon hides in the clouds, and the courtyard returns to its original darkness - but that''s not a problem for me, who took a "dark vision" of myself.

    So, I immediately blessed Saber with support magic.

    Because, for magic power, it is only able to resist "malicious" magic, such as attack and curse spells, otherwise wouldn''t even healing magic be immune to it?

    As "Emiya Shirou", I only have the power of "normal human limit", so instead of wasting magic power on Lancer, who has super agility and C magic power, it is better to give Saber some positive buffs!

    Wind rush, mysterious shield, prayer of tenacity, civet cat reflection... and even the use of "dragon power" with a certain delay in casting spells as "ordinary human limits" were all accurately thrown on Saber by me one after another.

    Then, I started thinking about giving Lancer a negative buff¡ªhow could Arturia be cursed by the "Yellow Rose that must be destroyed" in the Fourth Holy Grail War? Her anti-magic power is clearly A, while the rank of "The Yellow Rose that must be destroyed" is only B "just"! Obviously, the ability of the Noble Phantasm is at least two steps higher than that of magic!

    In other words, if I cast an A-rank curse on Lancer who has "only" C magic power, it will definitely work!

    A-level...? What should be the grading method corresponding to the skills in the "Dark Bible"?

    After a quick search in my mind, I found that my study of curses still needs to be strengthened...

    Then, since even the "spiritual freezing" that Marcher''s me cast can''t effectively affect Lancer, what else can I use - there! After all, Servant is a "spiritual body". If I summon the projection of "Eternal True Flame", at least I can interfere with the other party!

    Why not use purgatory magic flame? Well, according to my assumption, the three "Is" will meet one day, so it''s best to use different magic cubes for each.

    Clang - Steel and steel burst into sparks in the dark.

    Lancer was swept back five steps by the sword of Saber who was blessed with "dragon power", and his expression was full of resentment - Artoria has a red dragon bloodline, and the dragon power, an auxiliary spell that can stimulate the potential of the dragon''s blood, has The effect she produces is simply twice the result with half the effort!

    In the face of this kind of battle that is getting more and more powerless, Lancer, who is already slightly inferior to Saber in terms of overall quality, if he is proficient in Sinology, I am afraid he would have scolded "I''ll go!"

    Bar?

    "Tsk¡ª"

    With a disgusting squeak, Lancer stepped back slightly, adjusting his posture.

    Saber didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. The King of Knights who blessed "Wind Sprint" completely suppressed Cu Chulainn of Agility A in speed!

    Stepping forward for a while, the gallant blonde girl did not say a word, waving the sword that had been covered up by the Wind King Barrier, and approached the enemy calmly and swiftly.

    "Damn it!"

    Lancer couldn''t even squeeze out the time to talk, he just snorted resentfully, and then seemed to turn a blind eye to Saber, who was approaching, and lowered his posture, while a substantial chill was rolled around.

    With that scarlet-red spear as the center, the magic power turned into a whirlpool and roared.

    Hmph... Even if my Saber has a higher luck value than the original book, I still can''t bear to let her get hit with a "Spear of Piercing Deaththorn"!

    It''s now! I don''t have to worry about accidentally hurting Saber - Dimensional Leap, summon... the projection of eternal true flame!

    Brighter than the sun, brighter than the stars, the blazing golden flame does not contain the slightest heat or chill, only the horror and awe it brings to the soul.

    If it is a mortal who is bound by the flesh, I am afraid that they will not feel the power of "Eternal True Flame", but Servant, as an existence of spiritual body in essence, is most sensitive to the horror of "Eternal True Flame".

    Lancer''s scalp exploded with a sense of crisis behind him. He instinctively stopped the activation of the Noble Phantasm. He staggered to the side, and caught a glimpse of golden flames passing by.

    However, if Cu Chulainn knew that the projection of Eternal True Flame had no actual damage, he would probably be so angry that he would burst into anger? Of course, the premise is that he can endure the pain of the soul being decomposed in strands...

    Saber''s combat experience is so rich, he immediately caught Lancer''s hasty dodging flaw and slashed his waist with a sword.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Lancer flew back in pain, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he retreated as a spirit body.

 Chapter 518

    "Damn, I can''t do my best this time, next time I will definitely..."

    "Wait a minute, Lancer..."

    The Knight King girl wanted to pursue her victory, but I stopped her.

    "Stop chasing, Saber - it would be bad if you were called away or if there were other enemies who wanted to take advantage of it."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Saber stopped and turned around.

    "You''re right, Rattonbosch."

    "Then this is the end of the day, let''s rest first."

    "Yeah."¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ªMatodi...

    "Huh? Is that bad-faced kid gone?"

    Hu Meng, who was wearing the traditional clothes of Mengmo (you know), sat lazily on the sofa in the living room with a dark black and light cloak on the outside. According to the nature of Mengmo, he should be lying down, but in order to avoid me being upset , so she would only do that in front of me - taking a sip of coffee slowly, she raised her face and glanced in surprise at the strong man who "reported something strange" three meters away.

    This brutish-looking man with a brutalist style looks unconventional in front of Hu Meng, who maintains a girly figure and exudes a mature charm - or "fear" is more appropriate - because since he came here I soon learned that the "women" in the "Mato Mansion", which can be called a concentration camp for miniature beauties, are all "not human"!

    "Yes, Lord Kurono, when it''s time for ''class'' tonight, I can''t find Master Shinji no matter what - except for everyone, uh... I have no right to investigate the room of ''sir''."

    By the way, this man is the "teacher" whom I hired "professor" Shinji Matou for "special courses". Although the person who manages this huge Matou mansion in an orderly manner is beautiful, but I''m taking all those "trivial matters". It was left to Hu Meng to handle - such as the education about Sakura and so on.

    How should I put it¡ª¡ªMiya is absolutely ruthless when it comes to the enemy, but when it comes to daily evil deeds... it''s better not to let her know as much as possible.

    It''s true that the wagtail goddesses obey me, but I don''t want them to have any unease or grudges in their hearts...

    Hu Meng stroked his cheeks and thought for a while.

    "Hmm... Although that kid is just a half-assed jerk, he is still the descendant of the so-called Matou clan, and ''he'' has never given an order to ''closely monitor''¡ªwell, that''s it for now, you You can leave."

    The man was stunned for a while, and then his face showed a happy expression - tsk, it is indeed a trick, what a stylized expression!

    "Eh? Leave... ah, can I leave this Matou Mansion?"

    There is a reason for him to be so overjoyed - all the "major changes" of the Matou family are of course not known to the outside world, so the price of "recruitment" is that Shinji will not leave the Matou mansion until he is an adult.

    As for the possibility of Matou Shinji''s "leakage"? It is "unfortunate" that since I have control of the Matou family, any actions of his are of course strictly restricted - Hu Meng simulated the phantom of the long dead Insect Master, which made him unable to resist the slightest thought. , and the people, things, and things of the Matou family that he "saw" were all concealed and modified by superb illusions.

    "That''s right..."

    Hu Meng laughed so enchantingly, that he almost made the man who was immersed in the forbidden dimension beyond our reach almost return to the world of normal people.

    "Sakura, give him a ride."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    A cowardly soft voice came from a dark corner of the living room, and when the man turned his head to see what was going on...

    pain... numbness...

    Cold and dark.

    Is that... a shadow?

    Then, he readily took his lunch and left the arena.

    No bones left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... It really takes some time to adapt to win7 and word2007.

    Chapter 407

    Matou Sakura''s birth attribute is "Darkness", a branch of "Shadow". Even if she doesn''t get the Black Holy Grail Fragment, her outstanding magician potential will not change. You don''t have to inherit the Matou family''s water magic, you just need to practice. The shadow skills that are common to all sides in the "Dark Bible" can be used.

    Of course, in fact, if I put Sakura "beep--"

    If she does, it is estimated that she will be able to learn extremely powerful dark skills due to her demonization, but the power obtained like that is still difficult for humans who are not strong enough to control...

    Well, anyway, it''s boring to be "reckless" like that, isn''t it?

    "Shadow magic is really good, and it can omit the troublesome step of destroying corpses."

    Hu Meng stood up and walked in front of Sakura, a magical brilliance flashed in his blue-purple pupils.

    "Hmm, this shot is very straightforward! I''ll give you a reward!"

    (Holy Light + Shadow Processing...

    "Hum reward... and punishment... hmm, why are they the same?"

    "Hee...because it''s ''his'' hobby!"

    "''he is¡­¡­"

    "Hey, you''ll find out one day--for now, obediently..."

    "Ha... um..."

    "Hey..."

    Hu Meng turned his face away, and cast his strange eyes to the figure in the other corner.

    "You can join if you want - Rider."

    That''s right, that figure is exactly the heroic spirit I summoned through Hu Mengjiang Sakura after I found the reins as a "sacred relic" in the Matou family¡ªRider, whose real name is Medusa.

    Rider''s figure is undeniably hot, especially her concept weapon is actually a low-cut tights style, which is simply tempting and criminal... Then again, with that kind of clothing, there is no protection at all, right?

    Medusa said impatiently: "Hmph, it''s just a mere dream demon, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"

    "Ah la la, it''s your little master who suffers for saying such things!"

    Hu Meng still caressed Sakura''s flushed cheeks, leisurely looking at the tall woman with the same beautiful purple hair as Sakura but wearing a weird eye patch.

    "Furthermore, I am no longer an existence at the level of an ''ordinary dream demon''. I didn''t expect that your dignified and demigod Medusa would not be able to see it..."

    "Well!"

    Rider is not good at fighting words (fog? In fact, she has always been taciturn in the original work, she is simply a cold beauty, which is in sharp contrast to her seductive and seductive clothes and temperament.

    "Don''t forget our bet."

    After a long silence, Rider coldly dropped a word and stopped speaking.

    "Of course not, because that''s ''his'' promise! But... hum, Rider, aren''t you really going to ''practice'' with me first?"

 Chapter 519

    Hu Meng smiled indifferently and continued to use the unique power of the dream demon to tease Sakura''s suppressed "beep¡ª" through ordinary stroking.

    "If even I can''t ''defeat'', it''s absolutely impossible for you to beat ''he'' in terms of ''beep--''!"

    "..."

    "Hey, it''s so boring¡ªCome on, let''s continue, Sakura..."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ªEigong Mansion, after dinner.

    By the way, this "dinner" was of course made by me. As mentioned earlier, I learned to cook for various reasons...

    Alas... The big stomach king is really well-deserved. I hope that after the demonization in the future, I can "restrain". Although this "attribute" is Saber''s cuteness, I hate to say that cooking...

    "You mean to sleep in the same room as me?"

    In the bedroom, I asked Saber, who had disarmed the concept after the battle and put on the loose tracksuit I provided, knowingly.

    "Yes, this is my duty as a Servant."

    Saber''s eyes are clear and his aura is awe-inspiring, and he doesn''t seem to notice the genuine surprise in my tone.

    "Also, I need sleep to reduce my mana consumption. If I don''t stay by the Master''s side, I won''t be able to assist you in time."

    However, in fact, I do still have some doubts.

    In the original novel, Shirou Emiya in the early stage was simply a stubborn flesh-and-blood foot. Except for the reinforcement magic that barely entered the mainstream, he didn''t have any common sense of magic and self-protection methods at all. Such a Master would of course make Saber very uneasy.

    But I am different. In the previous battle with Lancer, I have shown great strength - at least that "teleportation" is not something that most contemporary magicians can do.

    I thought for a while pretending to be contemplative and said, "Well, to be honest, I don''t care...whatever you want - oh, I''ll get you a quilt."

    Although I can''t touch Artoria for the time being, but in any case, the scene of "Saber sleeping with me" makes me shudder just thinking about it...

    "No need, Heroic Spirits won''t get sick because of the cold weather -- after all, we''re just spirit bodies."

    "You''d better listen to me about this, otherwise it looks like I''m not used to it - ah yes, I have to get you pajamas."

    And when I got the bedding and pajamas ready...

    Saber started changing in front of me.

    I:"¡­¡­"

    Although she naturally and quickly pulled up the quilt and lay down, her dazzling body was deeply etched in my mind.

    "Latonbos, what''s wrong with you, suddenly in a daze?"

    Saber, who was huddled under the covers with only one head exposed, looked at me strangely, the hair on top of his head swaying "stubbornly".

    "Go to sleep, even if you are a non-human being, you are only a few times stronger than a human."

    "Artoria, listen to me, girls shouldn''t bare their bodies in front of men..."

    "Latonbos, before I become a woman, I was a knight first, and for Servants, gender is just a trivial matter, so even if you see my skin, you don''t need to care."

    "Really... ah, I can understand your habits, after all, you have always been a ''man'' in the past - but, can you please take care of my mood?"

    "not understand."

    "Uh, that means, when I see you naked, it will... make me feel bad!"

    "I''m sorry, my body... doesn''t have the charm that a woman should have. Does it make you uncomfortable?"

    I sighed heavily.

    "I see, King Arthur is actually an idiot, right?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Saber jumped out of bed and stood up aggressively and stared at me.

    "Latonbos, even if you are my Master, you can''t insult my reputation as a ''king''!"

    Ah...that delicate and delicate body wearing only thin (I deliberately) pajamas, once again ambiguously presented in front of me.

    And because she was very angry, Saber''s chest was obviously agitated, so that only Acup''s oppai seemed to temporarily become Bcup (big fog) "You misunderstood, Arturia..."

    I took a deep breath¡ªaha, there is a strange fragrance¡ªI stared at Saber¡¯s jade-like pupils with sincere eyes.

    "And I finally got it... No one ever said to you ''you are a beautiful woman''? Saber, no, Arturia, your hair, eyes, face, neck, body, arms, Legs - everything about you is beautiful, that''s the kind of beauty that ignites a man''s desire and makes me, a non-human, thinking ''Oh, what a wonderful thing to be able to hold her'' - I say this, Can you understand?"

    "...Are you humiliating me?"

    "No, it''s a heartfelt compliment."

    Saber''s expression changed from anger to stunned, and then frozen for a long time.

    "I...Understood, but I still hope that Master will not pay attention to my gender, but treat me as a pure warrior."

    Then she returned to the quilt at a speed that was unmatched by humans, and rolled herself into a silkworm chrysalis, leaving only the back of my head.

    "It''s a dead brain... Forget it, if you can understand it - then good night, Arturia."

    "Well, good night, Rattenbosch."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder, the FATE chapter should be shorter than you imagined, anyway, the protagonist omitted Weiwei Miyashirou''s "leveling" process...

    Chapter 408 Self-directed and self-acted, self-inflicted

    the next day.

    First, I replaced Soichiro Kuzugi. Naturally, I quit my job as a teacher a few days ago and continued to live in Liudong Temple as Medea''s "infinite magic potion". Second, I replaced Emiya Shirou. I asked for leave from the school¡ªthat is, I told Fujimura Taiga, but considering that the consequence of doing so would be "the tiger rushed into the house", I had to try my best to persuade Saber, but the persuasion failed, so I had to take her to school with me¡ªto be honest , If it weren''t for the purpose of deepening Sakura''s psychological contradictions and promoting the blackening of harmony, I wouldn''t want to go to this boring school again...

    Of course, loose casual clothes are definitely not allowed to go out, so I had to visually observe Saber''s figure and use the illusion clothes on the spot to create the white clothes and blue dress that Rin left unused in the original book.

    Finally, as Marcher, I went to Hokunhara Academy with Rin with the desire to increase my friendship.

    Fast forward the daily plot that everyone knows - as for the interaction between "Emiya Shirou" and Sakura... Just like the original book, it is enough to call Saber the daughter of Emiya Kiritsugu''s foreign friend.

    The point is, "I" and "I" always meet after class.

    Ah ah, the drama that we directed and acted by ourselves has officially started!

    So, here I have to use...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(The following uses the mixed usage of the first person and the third person, everyone should be able to understand it...cough.

    "gold!"

    Rin''s nerves were suddenly tense, and he took a step back with a low drink, staring vigilantly at "Emiya Shirou" at the other end of the corridor and the beautiful blonde girl who transformed into silver-blue armor in the blink of an eye.

    "I know! ''She'' is indeed a Servant!"

    Marcher kept Rin behind, just as Saber shielded Ratonbos.

 Chapter 520

    "Emiya Shirou... No! You are not Emiya Shirou! If you are also a magician, how could I not have noticed at all?"

    Rin narrowed his eyes suspiciously, but he reached into his arms unequivocally, ready to throw the treasured magic storage gem at any time.

    "what!"

    Rattonbosch chuckled and shrugged dashingly.

    "Because I''m good at disguising my breath, and I''ve never used powerful magic in school - well, that doesn''t matter... I said, you shouldn''t want to play in the hallway, right? Go to the playground How about going up?"

    "Huh... your tone is completely different from usual, Emiya!"

    Rin smiled lightly, seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to do something right away, so he relaxed a little, but his vigilance did not recede. ¡ª¡ªTsk, this narrow terrain is completely unfavorable for our actions, but I don¡¯t know what kind of magic Emiya is doing¡­

    Rattenbosch was naturally fearless, smiled and said, "Aren''t you the same - Miss Tohsaka Rin, a top student in a mask?"

    "Hmph, Kim..."

    Rin called Marcher softly, Jin immediately understood, and suddenly grabbed the girl''s delicate body, broke through the window, and jumped out of the teaching building.

    This is called "playing a full set" - who can guarantee that the "enemy" will not make a surprise attack when Weifang turns around? Although Marcher knew that a king like Artoria who was "poisoned" by the chivalry would disdain sneak attacks, but Rin didn''t know, she naturally "thought" Jin didn''t know either...

    "Judging from the opponent''s actions, 80% of that Servant is a long-range attack type, that is, Caster or Archer..."

    Lattonbosch spoke quickly and pretended to be analytical.

    "Of course, it''s not impossible if it''s another Servant with an Accelerating Charge Noble Phantasm¡ªhow about it, Saber, do you think you should pursue it?"

    "Um!"

    Saber nodded slightly and answered succinctly. Knowing that Rattonbosch would move in space, she immediately jumped out of the building through the hole in the window that Marcher smashed.

    Really... Was Arturia really impatient? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the playground, the wind and dust are rolling, and the setting sun is about to disappear.

    Uh, this chilling atmosphere is actually very out of tune, and the two "Is" are also struggling with how to end it perfectly - can''t really let Saber chop up Marcher and even Rin or Jin kill Saber by the way." "I" Ratonbos did not directly perform the dimensional jump, but added the wind speed to himself and ran downstairs. Anyway, Saber could not be defeated in such a short period of time - this is also a weakness for Rin''s enemy. plan, and for the time being, she couldn''t let her find out that he and Marcher would use the same space-moving magic.

    By the time Rattonbosch arrived at the playground within twenty seconds, the battle had already heated up.

    Saber''s anti-magic power A is truly terrifying -- the chain of surly destiny, which is rated as a high-level E+ skill in the "Dark Bible", but after being "weakened" by the anti-magic power, he can''t even scratch that bright silver armor!

    But think about it, in the original book, she could even survive the aftermath of Gilgamesh''s EA, Saber''s strong anti-magic power is evident.

    Is it supposed to be a cocoon? With Ratonbos as Saber''s Master, her agility has also reached A+, causing Marcher''s Dark Starburst hit rate to drop to a single-digit percentage, and range-type mid-level skills such as Hell Shadow Kill are in Saber. In front of the magic power, all vanished, and no trace could be found.

    It''s not that Marcher doesn''t have super-fast or wide-area skills - Dark Thunder''s variant "Ling Jail", Black Snow''s variant "God''s Cry", and Dark Destruction Light''s variant "Tear Serious Sin" can all restrict Saber from dodging space and reinvent the skill, but...

    Are you willing?

    Anyway, I don''t have the curious hobby of turning beautiful girls into pieces of meat...

    No way, the other ones were too dangerous. In the end, Marcher chose the variant of the Dark Starburst, "Skyfall"-although it could limit Saber''s movements, her speed and reflexes would not cause serious damage.

    Black meteors exploded in the sky, and rain of darkness thicker than ink poured down. Each "raindrop" was a small meteor bomb, and when it hit the playground, it burst into blooming round magic fireworks - with blasting, corrosion The flower of death with the power of devouring.

    By the way, Marcher was holding Rin and flying in mid-air after he performed Fengxiang. Otherwise, even if he could fire silently, he would not be able to throw one after another beyond ordinary magicians so easily and leisurely. Spell" attack.

    After all, being slashed by the sword of the oath of victory, which has been sharpened by the wind king''s enchantment, is not a joke...

    Since Marcher was floating in the sky, Saber had no choice but to use his magic power to unleash the increased power and leap to attack without using the last resort.

    Originally, according to the character of "I", it was definitely the priority to solve the Master''s thinking, but anyway, it was originally a battle between myself and myself, and the Holy Grail was secondary, "Beep¡ª¡ª"

    It''s the main thing, so it doesn''t matter.

    However, even if it''s a pretense... well, let''s do it as much as possible so that Saber won''t suspect it.

    As with Lancer, Ratonbos slowed down a bit and started buffing Saber, so Marcher''s pressure increased sharply.

    Oh...why didn''t you expect this scene? This time really shot himself in the foot.

    Just when I was both worried about it...

    Om - a stream of substance...no! That is simply a row of air fluctuations like raging waves!

    As a result, the two sides had a "tacit understanding" to temporarily truce, looking at the source of the murderous aura.

    "Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high! Let me take part in it too, okay?"

    A childish voice echoed in the just-falling night.

    The singing voice is undoubtedly a clear loli voice.

    The clouds had drifted away at some point, and the bright crescent moon cast a cold light in the sky.

    A tall shadow stood in the position that was noticed by both parties.

    In the dim and pale night city, it is an alien that cannot exist.

    That figure is full of various negative auras, the most troubling of which is a sense of tyranny caused by extreme resentment¡ªthis is something that can only be deeply appreciated by those who study dark spells. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, about the Fujimura Taihe... tsk, I will take it in one stroke at that time.

    Chapter 409 A Different Berserker

    "Berserker..."

    Rin squeezed a surprised voice out of his throat.

    "Good night, big brother, this is the second time we''ve met like this."

    The girl smiled and looked at "Emiya Shirou"¡ªit was the first time for me to meet, and it was indeed the second time for "Emiya Shirou".

    That innocent and cruel smile made mortals shudder.

    I''m... very surprised, no, I can''t describe it as surprise, but extreme shock.

    It''s no surprise that Ilya and Berserker will appear here, the plot has been drastically changed by me, so it''s not surprising that this little bit of "butterfly effect" is, but...

    That black giant with a height of three meters, a Berserker Servant...

    He is not Hercules!

    Although this Berserker also has a sturdy body made of rock-knot-like muscles, and is as tall as an iron tower, his hairstyle is not the semi-explosive weed hair of Hercules in the original book, but ...wearing an iron-black helmet with a very high airtightness, even covering the entire neck, leaving only a black T-shaped gap on the face.

    Of course, the hair style is never the point, the bigger difference is...

    The weapon of this terrifying fellow is not a great sword like a rock door, but a much larger axe and shield.

    An axe is just fine. Once the weapon becomes the size of a door, it doesn''t make much difference whether it is a sword or an axe. However, that shield doesn''t look like a European tower shield or a Gothic shield, but a drawing that I can''t do. The square shield of the totem of the recognizable wild beast.

    The key is¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    This Berserker, who deviates from the plot, exudes a sense of oppression that makes Marcher''s heart palpitate.

    Even though he has several bodies, Marcher still has most of the power as an eight-winged fallen angel, which can make him feel "heart palpitations"... Where is this Berserker''s real body sacred?

    Rin naturally also saw it: "Oops! That guy, the level is different..."

    The eldest lady''s delicate body trembled slightly in Marcher''s arms. If it wasn''t for my breath, she would definitely have fallen to the ground directly.

    The white-haired loli, the Ilya I know, raised her skirt politely, doing a very unsuitable etiquette for the occasion.

    "First meeting, Rin - I am Ilya, my full name is Ilyasviel von Einzbern, you should understand when you hear this surname?"

    Rin''s body trembled slightly.

    The minds of the clones were connected, and Rattenbosch immediately calmed down forcibly, and shouted at Rin in Marcher''s arms: "Tohsaka-san, shall we temporarily truce and join forces?"

    "Well, I agree..."

    Rin responded immediately, whispering to Marcher, "You''re not letting your guard down, are you?"

    "Oh, of course."

    Beware of yourself? How is that possible... And with Artoria''s character, I''m afraid it''s even less likely than myself to take action against allies¡ªeven if it''s just a short-term alliance of interests.

    "Huh? Are you ready to fight with the enemy?"

    Ilya smiled sweetly and charmingly, but there was only innocent killing intent in her red pupils.

    "Your resistance is a futile struggle before my Berserkers - kill them, Berserker!"

    Under the singing command, the tall black human figure moved rapidly and violently, as if a heavy tank was equipped with a jet engine, and launched a terrifying charge towards us.

    Saber galloped, facing the challenge without fear.

    Now that a temporary alliance was formed, Rin immediately entered the role: "Kim, let me go, you go help Saber! That guy, that Berserker is so strange, even the theoretically strongest Saber may not be..."

    Before he finished speaking, Berserker and Saber had already "collided" together.

    Woo...boom!

    The air was shaking, and the lead-black Servant''s giant axe broke through the sound barrier in an instant, not slashing but swept **** the invisible sword Saber used to block.

    Boom - Saber... Completely defeated!

    The blond girl''s petite body flew backwards. If Marcher hadn''t taken the time to set up a shadow ripple with buffering function on her backward flight path, Saber would have smashed straight through the wall of the teaching building!

    "Rin, back off..."

    Marcher urged the eldest lady in a rare serious and unusual manner.

    "I''m going to do my best - Saber, I hope you don''t hold back as much as possible."

    Saber stood with his sword pointed, and replied lightly, "Well¡ªif you are honest enough."

    As she spoke, she had once again faced Berserker who was chasing after him non-stop.

    Although King Arthur was poisoned by chivalry, he was a bit pedantic, but he was by no means stupid¡ªshe didn''t give him enough trust in "Archer" who had just met for so long and was an enemy just a moment ago!

    "I will prove it with my actions!"

    Marcher responded loudly, then began to spread his wings.

    Eight wings open!

    "Fallen Angel?"

    Ilya tilted her head cutely, and the corner of her mouth evoked a smile as she found a new toy¡ªtsk, do androids have a weak perception of the coercion of the "biology department"?

    "Berserker!"

    Following her call, the black giant seemed to let out a silent roar¡ªin fact, it was silent, as if it was connected to her heart, and with a violent force, Saber, who had used the "Magic Release" skill to increase her strength, struck again. Retreat, the surging murderous aura will lock Marcher, whose biological instinct creates a sense of threat.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Marcher shot up into the sky like an arrow, spreading his fingers, aiming at the huge target below.

    "Tear the felony!"

    The black line of the blade of dark light ignored Berserker''s astonishing physical defense and plunged into the torso and limbs of the enemy.

    Berserker''s body jerked violently, his granite muscles bulging, but he didn''t let out any real roar or pain.

    I can''t wait! Marcher tried to slash with his hands - it''s already conceivable that the giant who wasn''t Hercules was dismembered!

    However¡­¡­

    Can''t cut?

    The line blade, which was purely formed by the concentration of dark elements, was actually caught by the opponent''s muscles and bones!

    incredible¡­¡­

    However, as a result, the two sides also formed a delicate stalemate at this moment.

    In fact, it''s just a matter of seconds, so...

    "Saber!"

    Rattenbosch shouted, and the King of Knights immediately understood.

    "Aha--"

    Under the blessing of the wind, Saber left a trail of afterimages and rushed to Berserker''s side, stopped, and jumped high.

    The colorless and visible sword slashed towards Berserker''s neck with a power that was enhanced by ten or even dozens of times after it was released with magical power.

    The iron-black helmet that protects the neck is cut like tofu by the sharp wind king barrier...

    Giant''s Head - Fly!

    "Won!"

    Rin clenched her fist lightly and cheered happily.

    "No... woo!"

    Saber, who just landed on Berserker''s side, just found out that the situation was abnormal and was slapped by the giant shield!

    "what?"

 Chapter 522

    All of us exclaimed in surprise.

    Marcher suddenly exclaimed as if he was being overwhelmed by Daigo: "No! I know! This guy is..."

    No matter whether the head fell to the ground or Berserker''s severed neck, no blood splattered!

    In fact, judging from the sound, I''m afraid... there is no head at all in the helmet! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ugu, it seems like a "burnout period"? I have to quickly find a way to make the protagonist push down a female character who makes the widow''s heart move...

    Chapter 410

    "Evil--"

    Berserker let out a terrifying roar for the first time.

    That sound didn''t come from the broken neck, but from... the abdomen¡ªthe location of the navel.

    At this point, no matter how much I mess up, I will suddenly realize it.

    But... how could this be? If it is a guy of this level, even as an eight-winged fallen angel at my peak, I have no certainty of victory!

    That''s the real "dimension difference"!

    Hmm, but since he can be pierced by my "Tear Felony" - even if it''s only a minor injury... Then it shouldn''t be "completely" that Marcher recognizes the "normal body" of the enemy, which means that Latonbos woke up at the same time, and immediately shouted loudly He stopped Artoria who wanted to re-attack.

    "Saber! No! That guy is Xingtian! You go back first!"

    Just in case, Ratonbos added the "Dragon Power" "What..."

    Saber immediately stopped, and Marcher also turned around and hugged Rin and stepped back.

    Hee...even though it''s in battle, this is a good opportunity to justify and rub your hair!

    "Damn, that''s how it is..."

    Marcher smacked his lips, and a deep black feather appeared in his right hand, which stretched out and turned into a "magic sword? God-killing" "Even if the rank is lowered due to the heroic spirit, no matter how weak Xingtian is, it will still be a genuine Demon God of the Wilderness..."

    Correctly speaking, Xingtian''s race... should be called "Great Witch", right? Anyway, they belonged to Emperor Yan and Chiyou.

    Huh... Fortunately, this is not the structure of "Infinite Horror", otherwise, I probably don''t need to mix up with a high-level fourth-order genetic lock or something.

    "Humph, your knowledge is not bad!"

    Ilya sneered sweetly, raised her chin, and waved her arms towards me.

    "Crush them completely! Berserker!"

    "…é‹F¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ªuse the milk as the eyes, the navel as the mouth, and dance.

    Ahhh, it''s really... curious to have two vicious eyes growing on my chest.

    And no matter how frowning and pouting Berserker''s weird face is, his strength is real! ¡ª¡ªXing Tianwu is a dry soul, and his fierce ambition is always there.

    Boom!

    After roaring, the air burst in the next second, and the black giant appeared in front of Saber, who had the highest hatred of the "Boss" due to the "beheading" behavior, and the big axe like a door slashed straight down.

    "what!"

    Saber''s reaction was of course extremely fast. She struggled to raise her swords with both hands to block, but she was directly smashed and smashed into the concrete floor of the playground below her calf!

    God...you must know that Saber at this moment has blessed the "dragon power" of Ratonbos!

    "Huh¡ª"

    Berserker raised his axe high.

    "It''s just the phantom of the undead, don''t be too arrogant!"

    A cold silver glow flashed in Marcher''s purple eyes, and he directly used the Dimensional Leaping Sword to block the giant axe.

    clang¡­¡­

    blocked.

    Although fallen angels have never been known for their strength, the level of eight wings is regarded as a "heroic spirit", and "jin strength" is EX!

    "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    Between Marcher and Berserker, like a conjuration, a four-meter-long gray-black blade wave appeared, as if it was about to tear apart the space, ignoring the obstacles of the giant axe, and slashed at the giant with the sound of cracking silk.

    Berserker: "¡­"

    Marcher: "!"

    Attack is ineffective.

    Choking - Berserker lifted his weight so lightly, he seemed to raise a giant axe at will, and he actually lifted Marcher into the air! ¡ª¡ªKah... He seemed to be violent just now, but in fact, he didn''t use all his strength in any of his moves?

    "Evil Undercurrent!"

    Marcher, who was lifted into the air, immediately swung another sword halfway, but he didn''t want to do any damage with this blow, but to cover Saber, who was struggling to get out of the pit.

    Pom Pom Pom...

    The purple-black shuttle-shaped energy bomb bombarded the enemy with smoke and dust. Berserker, who had "activated" his roaring "ability", screamed incessantly. Saber took the opportunity to jump out of his attack range, adjusted his breathing, and thought about countermeasures.

    One advantage of the large size of the weapon is that with just one sweep, the huge wind pressure will immediately disperse the smoke...

    "Tsk! Can''t you buy time to do it..."

    I am very upset now, and I asked Xiaoguang in my soul, "What is Alaya thinking? Didn''t you say you reached some **** agreement? Why did you have such a bug in the ''Heroic Spirit''?"

    Xiaoguang slowly - anyway, the mind is like lightning, no matter how slow it is, it is only a moment - and replied: "Oh, because ah... If the master can''t overcome even this level of difficulty, he is not qualified to win the restraint at all. Strong approval! That guy Alaya did say, ''I''ll have some fun for your master''¡ªwell, that''s roughly what he meant."

    "Why did you never tell me about it?"

    "Because you didn''t ask."

    "Uh... Forget it, I also know a thing or two about your personality."

    "I am over-flattered."

    "I didn''t praise you!"

    "Well, as the saying goes, what kind of master is what kind of (silence) it is!"

    "I''d rather mind you mute something."

    "Don''t worry about such trivial matters. Although the transmission of the soul is only in an instant, the superposition of many instants will take a long time! Hurry up and find a way to solve this illusory Xingtian, the master of my great future!"

 Chapter 523

    "Hmph, you don''t need to tell me... But, in mythology, Xingtian has no obvious weakness at all! This guy''s defense and magic defense are super-changed (HX)! I don''t have the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor. Zhan¡ªthat''s right! My ''Magic Sword? God Killing'' is still in a state that has not been completely unblocked! Okay, try it out!"

    The dialogue in the soul ended, I threw a dark starburst at Berserker, and at the same time shouted at the three of us with amplifying: "Block him for a minute, no, forty seconds is enough. Now! I have a way to weaken him!" - The final seal begins to lift!

    "¡­"

    The situation was urgent, Saber didn''t have time to answer, so he took the lead to meet the enemy, and the ability to release magic power was fully activated!

    Under the stimulation of the abundant magic power, Saber''s holy green eyes even faintly showed signs of the vertical eyes of the dragon.

    "Aha-"

    Whoosh...whoosh...clang¡ª¡ªThe release rate is 21%...

    Centering on the warring parties, air, dust, and cement shavings spread out in all directions like layers of shock waves.

    As Rin struggled to support her body in the gust of wind, she muttered to herself angrily: "Damn it! If this Berserker, Kim''s magic is ineffective, my magic as a human being is even more powerful..."¡ªRemoval rate 43%...

    Ratonbos, who was standing on the side, said solemnly: "Hmph, Tohsaka, if human magic can''t affect him, then using special methods that surpass humans will do - look good!"

    Saying that, a golden flame ignited in the air above Ratonbos'' right hand¡ªan extra-dimensional flame so beautiful that one could not help but admire it.

    Eternal fire!

    Well, although it''s just a projection... But even if it''s "just" projection, I wouldn''t dare to touch it directly with my body!

    Rattenbosch''s five fingers quickly opened and closed regularly, controlling the golden flame to turn into a slender strip, twisting and twisting.

    Then, the flaming dazzling golden rope rushed out like a snake like electricity, and shot against the ground at the foot of Berserker who was forming a large whirlwind with Saber - wrapped around his pillar-like legs and burned!

    "Whoa-"

    Berserker''s "face" torso suddenly contorted and let out a terrifying howl of pain.

    Taking this opportunity, Saber''s sword slashed towards his body. ¡ªRemoval rate 76%¡­

    Rin showed an unexpectedly surprised look at "Emiya Shirou": "Ah...that''s amazing! You..."

    "Envy?"

    Marcher chuckled softly as he hung down the magic sword wrapped in black flames like chains.

    "Give me your body and soul, and you, too, will gain power that humans will never reach."

    Rin shook his pigtails and turned his head: "Hmph, dream about you!" - 89% release rate...

    "Wh-a physical attack also..."

    Over there, Saber whispered softly, but finally took advantage of the golden flame to disrupt Berserker''s reaction speed, avoiding the opponent''s giant shield defense, and the sharp wind king''s enchantment slashed on the enemy''s body. No scars left on that rocky muscle!

    There''s only one white mark...

    Moreover, in various real or legendary stories, severe pain will make beasts and monsters violent, not to mention Berserker who is a "Berser"!

    So, Saber was humiliatingly swept back by Berserker''s axe again.

    Now...the seal is lifted...finished! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ªPS: With that, the Rider will be "first"... ummm!

    Chapter 411 Mutation

    "Enough! I''ll come!"

    Saber, who flew back, and Marcher, who fluttered and sprinted in the air, passed by, and Artoria suddenly felt a pain in her eyes as if looking directly at the sun, leaving the impression of a strange dark object in her hand.

    Not only Saber, but also Rin and Ilya, including Berserker, couldn''t see what the sword in Marcher''s hand had turned into...

    That is the "decisive battle mode" of "Magic Sword? God Killing" - the embodiment of "Dark Power" that exists purely for "God Killing", a power that no low-dimensional creature can look directly at!

    "Curious Fate Chains!"

    The number of "Curious Destiny Chains" at the level of eight wings can no longer be visually estimated in real time. We only need to know that Berserker was instantly submerged by the black wave.

    creak...clang clang-"sucking evil acridine-"

    In Berserker''s violent roar, the black chain, which was highly concentrated and strengthened by dark magic, shattered and smashed in the blink of an eye, like confetti blown away by a bomb.

    Yes, as long as he is a Berserker, even Xingtian does not have the passive skill of "anti-magic", he just uses his "divine body" to invalidate all kinds of attacks.

    Huh...the blink of an eye - enough!

    "This sword is called..."

    Marcher holds in both hands a radiance of darkness that is deeper than the "Crack Slash" in "Magic Sword and Beauty", his eight wings are stretched, and the beautiful half-energy black feathers dance gracefully in the air. The "blade" thing hit Berserker''s chest.

    "Killing God!"

    puff...

    Berserker is finally broken!

    A pitch-black darkness penetrates through the chest and comes out through the back!

    The dark blood splattered before and after, like rain and fog!

    Regardless of the original color of Berserker''s blood, corruption, pollution, erosion, devotion, assimilation, destruction, destruction, etc... and so on come from darkness and evil under the condition that "Magic Sword? Killing God" has opened its final form. The different changing attributes of power have been brought into full play, and even the real "blood of God" cannot escape the doom of "blackening".

    In fact, this is a matter of course. The reason why "killing the gods" can break Berserker''s defense is because of his "divine nature" and "godhead" - whether it is called "Yuan Ying" or "Golden Elixir" in the Eastern mythology system , "Wizard" is pure "Original Qi" - was "killed" "Ah..."

    Ilya stared at this scene dumbfounded, dumbfounded for a while, her body was stiff, and she was at a loss.

    "... †„…×-"

    Berserker let out a tragic roar, his "eye sockets" burst open, his red eyes were **** but black, and he raised his giant axe high, ready to smash.

    Xingtian is Xingtian after all, even if it is just an "illusory thing" in the form of a Servant, it is impossible to avoid future troubles with just one sword - even if it is a sword that kills gods. - Shadow Clone, Embrace of Silence!

    Marcher did not draw the sword, but directly retracted the weapon into the storage space. He ordered the shadow clone, which could nullify the physical attack, to dispatch. He retreated decisively, and at the same time launched a dimensional jump away from the enemy''s attack range.

    Berserker, a Servant who trades his rationality for powerful combat power. His fighting instinct makes him want to pursue his target. Where would he pay attention to the strange shadows under his feet?

    call¡­

    Shadow clones rise like a curtain, blocking, wrapping, and strangling the enemy!

    puff chi chi chi chi...

    The muffled sound of the separation of flesh and blood came from the black sphere three meters in diameter, and it was horrifying.

    Xing Tianqiang is strong, but there is no such heinous "Noble Phantasm" as the "Twelve Trials". It simply relies on the powerful physique of the "Wizard" to carry all kinds of physical and magic attacks. The values ??of various attributes of "Sex" have dropped significantly and the important "anti-magic" has been severely injured or even killed by the shadow clone. Of course, it is reasonable.

 Chapter 524

    This is my strategy to defeat the enemy.

    "Come back! Berserker!"

    Ilya suddenly woke up and used the Command Spell.

    With a flash of red light on the little hands of the white-haired Lolita, the shadow clone "inside" immediately lost the trace of the enemy - a black giant covered in bruises appeared beside her.

    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!

    Saber has never been merciful to her enemies. In the original novel, she did not hesitate to slash at Rin Tohsaka, who looked beautiful, weak and pitiful in the early days!

    The valiant King of Knights has the wind under his feet - this is not a metaphor, but the effect of the wind sprint performed by Rattonbosch - in a blink of an eye, he stepped in front of the target and slashed with his sword!

    "Awful¡ª"

    Berserker''s body added new creations, but there was not a lot of blood rushing out - just now, he was wrapped in "dead silence" by the shadow clone, and he was attacked like a thousand knives. The essence of the magic blood has been lost.

    On the other hand, Marcher, who stepped back in front of Rin, wiped away the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth?

    Rin''s face turned solemn, and she said nervously: "Uh... Jin! When did you get hurt?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the burden of activating a veritable ''Godslayer'' with my ability is a bit heavy..."

    Marcher closed one eye, tilted his head slightly, smiled wickedly, and shook his hand to make a shadow blade.

    "Hehe, if you''re really worried about me, a promise to give me a kiss will make me a hundred times more energetic!"

    "Ah, since you still have the strength to joke, it seems that you have no problem!"

    "Then, I''m going to help Saber - huh, Berserker''s tenacious vitality is really amazing!"

    While speaking, a white light flashed under Marcher''s feet, and the figure flashed on the other side of Berserker, the shadow blades of both hands staggered out.

    "Gu..."

    Ilya stepped back again and again, dodging the shock aftermath of the battle between the Servants, with distress and determination flashing in her bright red eyes.

    "Your strength can''t be just that! You are the demon **** in Eastern mythology! Use your full strength! Defeat the enemy in front of you! Berserker!"

    Ilya gritted her teeth and used a Command Spell again!

    "..."

    Berserker was silent for a while, and let Saber and Marcher''s sharp blades slash him to pieces for the nth time¡ªinjured to such an extent, ordinary Servants have long since returned to Valhalla!

    Then, a breath that made Marcher feel depressed and even suffocated spread and rose into the sky!

    No, it''s not just momentum, it''s clearly a powerful energy fluctuation...

    "Saber!"

    Rattenbosch''s face changed wildly, and he used the Command Spell without hesitation, using the power of space transfer to teleport Arturia back to his side.

    On the other hand, Marcher resolutely gave up continuing to attack as a matter of course, teleported back to Rin, and could not help but give the eldest miss a princess hug, and performed Dimensional Leap.

    "Wait... Marcher, what are you doing..."

    Before Rin''s words fell, the blue and white magic brilliance had already enveloped the two of them, and they disappeared in a flash without a trace.

    "withdraw!"

    Rattenbos pulled up Saber''s arm guarded wrists, and ran wildly at the same time as they took advantage of each other.

    Of course, Rattenbosch was only a few steps away from the "human limit" before being picked up by the petite Saber and continued to run.

    Uh, although it''s a rare experience, I still feel a bit humiliated... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, there is still a certain amount of time until the end of FATE, then go to Xiao Yuan Lian How''s it going for a ride there?

    Chapter 412 Enter the Guangsaka Double Emperor Ginseng!

    Saber also deeply realized it a second ago¡ªthe aura emanating from that Berserker... has completely surpassed the level of a heroic spirit, at least, it is absolutely impossible to engage in close combat with him now!

    Therefore, she agreed with Rattonbosch''s strategic retreat order.

    "Berserker... eh?"

    Ilya''s smug smile suddenly became extremely stiff-because Berserker''s murderous aura radiated aimlessly around, but he "captured" his original master!

    The black giant who lost the original enemy''s trace was panting heavily and turned around slowly. Ilya''s whole body was trembling under the enormous pressure.

    "Ber...serker? You, what''s wrong with you? It''s hard... no, no, don''t attack me¡ª"

    The singing loli voice was slightly out of tune, and the heavy sense of crisis that made Ilya''s scalp explode made her subconsciously use the last Command Spell.

    Berserker''s murderous aura stagnated for a second, then...

    Zi... Ding - The sound of a small material breaking off spreads in the space.

    "…é-"

    Berserker roared furiously, his eyes on his torso were red as fire, and every time he took a step towards Little Loli, his body "swelled" for a round...

    No way... Marcher, who was quietly standing on the roof of the teaching building while hiding his breath, rubbed his eyes like a mortal¡ªhe was right! Berserker is literally "growing up" "Damn @#£¤%...&*()_+!"

    Rin frowned and let out a rare foul language.

    "With that kind of injury, without any treatment, how could it still have this level of power... No, such an exaggerated power?"

    "So, as expected of Xingtian..."

    Marcher had a leisurely look on his face, and exhaled with ease.

    "However, as long as this guy knocks down his Master, then if there is no magic power supply, he will disappear automatically in a short time - such a big trouble is absolutely gratifying!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Rin responded, and then said a little unnaturally, "Uh, I know that child is the enemy, but, but..."

    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Marcher directly unfolded the magic circle sent by Dimensional Leap.

    "Don''t worry about it, my kind eldest lady¡ª"

    Marcher teased, "Several ''people'' have come. Although I don''t know the reason, the target is this Berserker, so... I''ll stay to observe the enemy''s situation, while you retreat first!"

    "Eh... eh?"

    "The enemy is unknown, and everyone is very strong from the breath. It doesn''t matter if I am a heroic spirit, but it is too dangerous for you!"

    "Wait, wait a minute..."

 Chapter 525

    The girl''s frantic cry disappeared into the flickering light of the magic circle.

    Hmph, of course I can''t let Rin and the "comer" meet, because...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe one who came to rescue the little Loli Elijah at the critical moment is of course --I.

    To be more precise, it was the me who stayed in the Matou Mansion to "enjoy happiness".

    However, it wasn''t entirely up to me to do it myself, but after I learned of the unexpected situation in the school through the induction between my avatars, I took some "helpers" to perform Dimensional Leap and sent it to the periphery of the school - not directly to the On the battlefield, it was to prevent Rin, an excellent magician, or Saber, who was very intuitive, from noticing.

    Next, we quickly ran to the top of the sports warehouse.

    "Oh, that little girl is in danger!"

    Hu Mengbat''s wings were lightly spread, and the magic light flowed in his seductive eyes.

    "Then she is the target of our rescue!"

    I smiled slightly: "That''s right¡ªit''s not too late, let''s start work! Let''s go to my ''Guangsaka Shuangdi''!"

    "It''s hard to hear, such a strange title!"

    A beautiful girl dressed in a red dress similar to Tohsaka Rin, with purple hair fluttering, jumped into the air with a single step, and an object that looked like a book appeared in her hand, and threw it violently like a discus. Throw it to the black giant whose height has skyrocketed to five and a half meters.

    "Out of the sky... Feishan!"

    Obviously, this purple-haired girl is Fujibayashi Apricot from "Clannad"!

    At this time, Ilya had been stunned to the ground by Berserker''s murderous aura, and only muttered to herself incoherently.

    "Why does this happen? Berserker, why, why, why, why, why didn''t you listen to my orders? I clearly used a command spell. Don''t come here. Don''t come here. Don''t come here. Who will save me? No one will come to save me. Help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Ah ah ah ah ah--"

    Suddenly, Berserker, who was already standing in front of Ilya holding a giant axe, suddenly stopped moving. Although he was in a state of complete rage, his fighting instinct prompted him to quickly block the giant shield in front of him.

    A black meteor from above the sports warehouse crashed into Berserker''s shield at supersonic speed.

    Bang Bang - smoke and dust rolled up, air waves rolled, energy fluctuations scattered and overflowed...

    "Wow..."

    The poor little Loli was lifted into the air by the shockwave''s aftermath.

    "Really..."

    There were two beautiful girls beside me. One of them was a blue-eyed girl in a dark-black wool sweater and a taupe miniskirt, leaping off the top of the warehouse, her long silver-gray hair shining charmingly in the cold moonlight.

    "Tian Jue - Activate!"

    The silver-white light was shining, and the beautiful color overshadowed the brilliance of the stars and the moon... In an instant, a gorgeous armor appeared out of thin air on the girl''s body.

    The helmet... well, maybe just the half-covered mask used at a masquerade, covering the top half of her face, with streamlined wing decorations extending from the temples, and beautiful long hair. Still dancing in the night sky.

    The shoulder armor...a dark pattern appeared on the smooth and rounded surface.

    The breastplate... wrapped in a black abstract symmetrical pattern of willow aster is a soft and eye-catching colorful opal at the center.

    The fist armor... including the bracers, it looks ordinary, but the side of the palm is not bright silver, but completely dark.

    The skirt armor...well, due to my personal possessiveness, the length exceeds the short skirt, forming a very narrow absolute field between the black stockings.

    Short boots... Naturally, they are also silver-white - the heels are not too high, after all, this is a fighting armor, not a height-enhancing item for a magical girl.

    Well, all in all, it''s actually very similar to the Saint Cloth of the Silver Saint...cough.

    "You''re always so reckless, Apricot!"

    The silver-haired girl flashed in dissatisfaction, and with a bang, she rushed to the air path where Ilya was thrown away, and turned around to hug the unconscious little Loli into her arms.

    "Ahahaha it''s okay, it''s okay isn''t there still Tomoyo here?"

    The apricot skirt, which fell lightly in a half-squat, fluttered and stood up straight.

    "Dilie - Activate!"

    The magic armor similar to Tomoyo immediately covered Xing''s whole body. There were two differences. One was the color. Xing''s magic armor was a dignified earthy yellow... No, it was a yellowish brown that was more dark gold; the second was the style. Tomoyo''s armor looks simple and neat, it is about light armor, and Xingxing''s half mask is obviously a full-coverage heavy armor-although the graceful lines of the girl can still be seen at a glance, but this armor gives Human perception is a word for "heavy".

    In addition, the shining thing inlaid on the chest of the apricot is an amethyst, and the embossed pattern around it is an abstract embodiment based on the Canadian autumn unicorn grass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, I accidentally ran out of manuscripts, and my eyes were tearing up...

    Chapter 413 The cooperation of the two emperors

    "…é-"

    With a roar, Berserker, who put down his protective shield, exuded murderous aura, and immediately locked all the new "enemies".

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Light laughter came from behind the two girls.

    "You are so serious, are you planning to fight this big guy head-on? Why is it so troublesome? Now that we have saved people, we can withdraw! Just let him entangle with things that don''t exist¡ª Phantom Light!"

    It was Hu Meng, who was patted by the bat wings, flying behind them. The magic light flashed in the blue-purple eyes between the words, and the ring-shaped phantom light waves were staggered forward, and they went straight to Berserker, who was on the rampage. ¡ª¡ªBerserker at this time, his body has swelled, and his height has reached more than eight meters...

    A beautiful cone of light easily shrouds the target, yet...

    Berserker was not bothered by the phantom secret skills that could seriously affect the audiovisual, and he rushed straight and madly on the same route!

    Hu Meng''s eyes widened in surprise: "Actually, it doesn''t work?"

    I, who are only ordinary human beings with excellent magician-level combat power, said from the rear: "Although there is no theoretical support and no detailed attribute confirmation, the resistance of berserkers to illusion skills should be quite high-because this kind of The spiritual world of this guy is broken!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Hu Meng was at a loss for a moment, muttering dejectedly, and took a comatose Loli from Tomoyo, adhering to my consistent teaching, resolutely spread his wings and retreated, leaving the battlefield to a more suitable candidate.

    "Hmph, it wasn''t my full strength just now..."

    With a confident smile on Xing''s face, she stared at Berserker who was rushing at speed - in her eyes, that speed can only be described as slow!

    Because the opponent is traveling on the ground, and one of the characteristics of the magic armor "Earth Lie" is that when the holder stands or touches the ground, it gives it various "earth"-related abilities!

    The dark-gold magic armored man spread his legs wide, bent down suddenly, and pressed the earth-colored palms hard against the shaking ground with his purple hair flying.

    "Super-gravity net!"

    hum...

    Taking the girl''s palm as the origin, the cobweb-like black-yellow energy veins spread out suddenly, forming a radiating cone to "capture" the target. Berserker''s momentum suddenly stagnated, his feet were stiff, but his body was still rushing forward, braking. In time, he immediately fell to the ground with a loud bang!

    "…é-"

    Berserker struggled violently.

 Chapter 526

    "Chiyo!"

    Xing also pressed his left hand to the ground, working hard with both hands, and shouted with difficulty, "This guy... I can''t hold him for too long!"

    "Ah, I know!"

    Tomoyo rushed forward from the side, and the silver-white back armor suddenly burst out a pair of silver-white illusory wings, and the girl''s speed soared to the level of pulling out a row of afterimages in that instant.

    "Pick me up... Defying the World Fist of Heaven¡ª"

    Tomoyo''s clenched right fist was covered in dazzling silver light, but when it touched Berserker, who was struggling to get up, it silently burst into a thick black color.

    Boom...crack!

    This punch punched directly into the enemy''s body!

    Berserker''s body was still bound by Xing''s super-gravity net. He was attacked with a strong impact but did not retreat according to inertia. As a result, he couldn''t unload his force. !

    Greg... z!

    The "Super Gravity Net" couldn''t bear the impact.

    "it is good--"

    Xing immediately withdrew her hand, and Berserker, who was rampaging and rushing destructive energy in his body, flew backwards like a network delay at this moment.

    Xing stomped her feet, and jetted out a dark-yellow-golden energy-state light wing from her back, slanting into the sky at a forty-five-degree angle¡ªinstantly directly above Berserker.

    "Cheng ah ah ah, this is my full strength - God! Outside! Fly! Mountain!"

    Boom - The thick book in Xing''s hand suddenly grew bigger during the throwing process, as if a hill fell towards Berserker, who had lost the restraint of the super-gravity net and stood upright.

    Boom - "BIG - SUCCESS!"

    Kyo gave a thumbs up as she descended, smiling smugly.

    "Xing! You are too careless!"

    Tomoyo dodged and flew to Kyo''s side, staring solemnly at the location of Berserker, who was pressed into the cracked ground by the huge "book".

    "This big guy obviously ate my energy particle smashing-level ''world-defying banging fist'', but he didn''t immediately disappear. He couldn''t be knocked down so easily!"

    Xing put her hands on her hips, snorted with a smile, closed her left eye, and looked at her companion with her right eye.

    "Hmm, are you trying to say that my combat power is not as good as yours?"

    Tomoyo said calmly and calmly: "I''m just stating the facts - here it is!"

    boom! Karala...

    The huge book composed of the energy of the earth element scattered and shattered, and a huge black shadow jumped out from the ground, roaring up to the sky.

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    Xing shouted: "This... how is it possible?"

    "Now is not the time to be surprised!"

    Saying that, Tomoyo has already leaped forward, a beautiful silver light wafting around her body.

    "I''ll leave the support to you, Xing!"

    "Ah, is that so again?"

    Xing pouted and scratched her hair - in the various battles I took with the girls from the plane of peace, Xing was always the one who was responsible for the support. It''s suitable for her... bombarding indiscriminately in the rear, but after her strength was suppressed in "Vampire Ji Meixi", it was not her strength to fight against various "gods and demons".

    "Hmph, got it--make me a good target, big man! Fake realm... oh, it''s called ''inherent enchantment'' in this world--pseudo-inherent enchantment? Gravity hell!"

    With the apricot as the center, the dark yellow and golden light spreads out in a ring, and then the dark night glows with a copper-yellow luster, illuminating the whole school calmly, and the ground of the playground is also filled with the color of the precipitation of the earth elements. .

    "Sa... just to make me proficient in local gravity control!"

    Xing didn''t move, and her bright purple eyes had turned into the same dark yellow color as the magic armor on her body, with a dignified color flowing.

    "Ugh..."

    Berserker raised his axe to meet the Silver Demon Armor''s right hand and felt a sudden sinking, and his posture immediately opened up. Although he immediately raised the giant shield in his left hand, he felt that his left hand was light.

    "Wolong Kongpo!"

    Tomoyo, who was bullied in front of the enemy, twisted his waist, leaned back, and his flying legs drew a dazzling arc of silver and white, and pulled out two skins from the bottom to the top of Berserker''s torso. The flesh is deeply visible. Bone wounds come.

    Moreover, the silver light turned into a long dragon, blasting the huge Berserker directly into the air!

    "continue!"

    The illusory silver wings behind Tomoyo shot out a beautiful "gas" like energy particles, soaring into the sky faster than Berserker.

    "Silver Moon Falling Waterfall!"

    This blow ferociously "slashed" on Berserker''s headless neck.

    Boom - the giant''s figure went up and down more violently, and within half a second, it was smashed to the ground in a mess. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, many of the recent "word games" have to be certified - and they are very incompatible with the super arrogant WIN7 mother...

    Chapter 414 The King of Heroes Appears

    "Hmm, I don''t like doing auxiliary work all the time!"

    Xing raised her arms, and her palms condensed black and yellow light balls, about the size of a watermelon.

    "Gravity bomb? Burst!"

    dong dong dong dong dong dong dong...

    The ball of light continuously gathered energy in the girl''s palm, slamming into the enemy''s landing like a machine gun, making a dull dull sound.

    The ground that was originally a big crater sank deeper and deeper this time, as if it had been hit by a real meteorite, showing the appearance of a spiral cone radial.

    Ah ... For a long time in the future, the physical education classes of Sui Qunyuan Academy obviously do not need to take it.

    Tomoyo spewed silver-white tail flames like a falling rocket from the sky, and flew straight down. The clenched right fist no longer shone with silver light, but was replaced by a complete darkness.

    "Tian Jue... the greatest contribution! World-Defying Booming Fist!"

    In the next second, Xing accurately stopped the bombardment of gravity bombs - this is the tacit understanding that the two have cultivated in the cooperation of other planes.

    Boom...

    The ground shook violently, and thick smoke and dust completely shrouded the target site, blocking the sight of the outside world.

 Chapter 527

    I immediately threw a gust of wind far away to disperse the smoke.

    Then I almost went crazy.

    Because, in the middle of the tens of meters deep pit, Berserker, whose height has soared to more than ten meters for unknown reasons, actually abandoned his axe and shield, and held the petite body of the silver girl with both hands like a real monster. in the palm of your hand!

    The giant''s body is full of bruises and blood, and it can be clearly seen that the bones are broken and the skin is pierced, and even some parts are constantly disappearing and reorganizing, but he firmly grasps the enemy in his hand.

    "Ugh..."

    The silver-white Demon Armor desperately urged the power of "Tian Jue", his hands and ten fingers were like knives and swords, and inserted into the enemy''s wrists. From a distance, the fiercely shining brilliance appeared particularly bright in the black giant hands.

    If it weren''t for the tenacious protection of the magic armor "Tian Jue", the girl''s body would have turned into meat sauce at the beginning.

    "Chiyo-"

    We shouted in unison.

    Hu Meng''s bat''s wings fluttered, his ten fingers were open, and the bright red armored sword popped out, and Xing wanted to re-launch the full power of "Gravity Hell" desperately. distance is too close.

    "Jin, Hu Meng, Xing, don''t be nervous, it will be over soon."

    The last girl beside me had the same hairstyle as Rin, but her hair color was deep sea blue and purple, and she made a soft voice, but somehow it could clearly convey to everyone''s ears, and at the same time, a melodious and clear voice Violin music drifted away.

    "The Temptation of Darkness, BattleMode - Whispering of the Underworld God? The Movement of the Soul..."

    Tonight, it seemed so manic, but in the mysterious and majestic sound of the piano, it was as if a beast met a Druid, and it became quiet in a blink of an eye...

    No, it''s not that level of "quietness".

    The beautiful music, from the outside to the inside, instantly penetrates into the soul of any existence, making the living sleep forever and the dead resting in peace.

    Tomoyo stopped struggling¡ªbecause Berserker''s giant hand was only a hollow grip, losing the power that was so violent in the previous second that she felt desperate for a moment.

    Xing sighed lightly, shook her long hair helplessly, and lifted the magic armor on her body, and the gorgeous full-coverage heavy armor disappeared without a trace in a burst of bright brilliance.

    "Ahhh...every time you play, the entire battlefield will be "finished" - Kotomi-chan!"

    There is no doubt that the beautiful girl who is playing the magic sound on the violin is the final weapon of the original plane from the same world as Tomoyo and Xing - Kotomi Ichinose.

    "Ah, wait a minute if you want to complain, Apricot--and, don''t call me the ultimate weapon, Kim!"

    Tsk, did you accidentally spread the thought...

    Kotomi closed her beautiful eyes halfway, and continued to play the violin as she spoke¡ªa black substance like a hard skeleton extending from the violin of the magic violin "The Temptation of Darkness" gently wrapped around the girl''s shoulders, left arm and chest. Up, protecting her like a half-armor... This is the battle form of "The Temptation of Darkness".

    "Tomoyo-chan, don''t move, I just finished the analysis and calmed his soul, but any excessive movement will wake him up."

    Tomoyo replied quietly: "Then what should I do? There is only such a small space, I can''t get out!"

    "It doesn''t matter, I said - it will be over soon... The frequency adjustment is completed, the target soul is locked, and the will barrier is successfully disintegrated... Death Resonance!"

    furo...

    The beautiful but depressing music came to an abrupt end, and then there were very subtle fluctuations in the air, like a ring like a wave, sweeping gently across the huge Berserker''s body like a scan. - Dust to dust, dust to dust.

    Berserker''s tall building-like body finally collapsed¡ª¡ªaccording to Servant''s usual ending, his whole body turned into magic energy particles, which were scattered and disappeared quickly.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    Tomoyo stably jumped to the ground, took a breath, straightened up, lifted the magic armor, and rubbed his aching back with both hands.

    Xing turned around and tilted her head: "Really, Kotomi-chan, you should have used this trick earlier!"

    "Impossible-"

    Kotomi put away the violin and replied seriously, "Because the ''frequency'' of each existence is different, I have to observe and adjust for a certain period of time before I can finally determine the ''death code'' of the target, and..."

    "Ah, don''t tell me theories..."

    Xing Xing waved her hands again and again like she was dizzy, and jumped back to my side with one foot.

    Tomoyo, who returned with Xing, fluttered his long hair: "Anyway, this is a skill that takes time to activate precisely, right?"

    "Yes, the time spent varies depending on the strength of the target. Fortunately, this... um, it''s called Berserker, right? Because he was destroyed by Jin Xian''s magic sword, the time I spent was relatively short, otherwise It can''t be successful so quickly."

    I clapped my hands and focused the attention of the four girls.

    "Okay, everyone did a good job tonight, but it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. If the overseer Kotomine Kirei, who was appointed by the church, notices, it would be troublesome. Besides, now is not the best time to fight him. ¡­¡±

    Before I could finish my words, an arrogant voice that was so arrogant and arrogant suddenly rang out.

    "What? I thought that guy found something interesting¡ªhmph, it''s just a bunch of **** doing some boring stuff!"

    In the sky, there stood an exceptionally magnificent golden figure, which could even dim the stars and the moon in the sky. It was like a **** with a dazzling majesty. He stepped on an unknown saucer-shaped flying treasure under his feet. , looked down with those red eyes that seemed to be burning.

    Coupled with such an insolent tone and manners, of course, the only person to come is Gilgamesh¡ªthe brilliance of the God of Wealth on his body is enough to blind the golden dog eyes of all those who are busy all day long to make money...¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s enough that the golden glitter of the mother-in-law has the magic and bravery. There is no need for me to do this... Well, it¡¯s mainly the problem of feeling. Feeling is the most important factor in writing. Oh one!

    Chapter 415 The most typical hybrid

    To be honest, the real Gilgamesh is dignified, with a dignified face, and is definitely a beautiful young man who is incomparably gorgeous.

    He was wearing a golden armor, his hair was blond hair that stood upright like a burning flame, and his extraordinary eyes were as bright red as boiling blood, exuding a mysterious brilliance that was not angry and self-possessed.

    The man who participated in the last Holy Grail War with the rank of Archer. It is the legendary hero-king Gilgamesh, the demigod king who reigned over ancient Mesopotamia. He has the longest history as a hero and is known as the oldest king in the human world.

    That being said, but Xuanyuan Huangdi in the prehistoric era in Celestial mythology seems to have been forgotten?

    Well, now is not a good time to think about such trivial matters... Damn, has the plot become a mess? How could Gilgamesh get in at such a time!

    I immediately used the absolute command to read: "Withdraw!"

    Not because I''m afraid of the King of Heroes, but because...

    According to the induction of the heroic spirit master-slave contract that was swallowed up by the demon contract, I found that Rin was approaching here quickly, so I decided to fight the golden glitter as Marcher, and the one who only had human level, I launched a dimensional leap and led the crowd to retreat¡ª ¡ªNow is not the time for Rin to get to know the beautiful (girls) girls from another world in the Matou Mansion.

    Seeing the blue-and-white brilliance lit up under my feet, Gilgamesh seemed to understand something, and suddenly snorted coldly, and said with a contemptuous smile, "You brat! Want to slip away under the eyes of this king?"

    hum...

    With a soft chirping sound, the splendid Babylonian Gate opened behind Glittering Gold.

    Around Gilgamesh, there are countless flashing lights, including swords, spears, and various types, but they do not repeat each other, and any one of them is like a treasure with gorgeous decoration. Weapons - Noble Phantasms, and all of these weapons are aimed at all of us!

    King''s Treasure...

    "Put down that little girl, this king can graciously grant you a painless death!"

    Arrogant, arrogant... Oops! However, it seems that it was Kotomine Kirei''s instruction, otherwise this guy would have no reason to want the heart of Ilya... as the "Holy Grail"!

 Chapter 528

    Hmph, only a man with wings deserves to be the protagonist, but you, the king of cups who are frustrated in love, are so arrogant, go to the corner and draw circles to repent!

    "Gilgamesh, let me meet you!"

    Marcher''s I dodged right in front of him, the magic sword in hand, and eight wings spread out.

    While Gilgamesh was stunned, the other me and my daughters just jumped away.

    "Mongrel!"

    Gilgamesh''s bright red eyes seemed to be on fire, and he suddenly raised his hand and waved.

    "No matter what you are! Pay the price of your life for obstructing this king!"

    The Noble Phantasms shone with dazzling light in the sky adjusted the direction of their attacks, reducing the attack range to the level of "individuals".

    And then, the terrifying rain of Noble Phantasm.

    Every Noble Phantasm is like a bolt of lightning, and what I am facing is a thunderstorm composed of various Noble Phantasms!

    Fortunately, Gilgamesh does not have the ability to release the true names of those Noble Phantasms, otherwise I would not dare to care so much.

    ha? The first wave "only" sixteen? I really underestimate me...

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I snorted coldly, my mind moved, and I made a dimensional leap, easily escaping the rain of Noble Phantasm, and preparing to expand into the realm of the gods.

    "King of Heroes! Just give it to me... idiot! Don''t come here!"

    Out of the corner of her eye, how could Rin, a smart young lady, make such a foolish move¡ªto come running towards me... No! Her appearance, dusty, seems a little embarrassed?

    "It''s all the same **** come¡ªall die!"

    Gilgamesh swung his arm down again. This time, thirty-two Noble Phantasms of swords, spears, swords and halberds flew out from the rippled "gate", most of them aimed at me, and a few "care" for Rin.

    I reluctantly teleported in front of Rin, ordered a shadow clone capable of nullifying physical attacks to appear, and blocked the enemy''s rain of Noble Phantasms with the "Wall of Phantom".

    ping ping ping ping...

    It''s just that the Noble Phantasm that is sent out as a projectile does not have any special ability. Even if it is unparalleled, it has abundant magic power, which rapidly consumes the defense of the Wall of Phantoms, but it cannot penetrate it in the end - it is pure magic power, and does not restrain the dark attribute. shadow avatar.

    Taking the opportunity, I turned my face and anger rose to my face¡ªof course I wasn¡¯t complaining about Rin, but had some kind of ominous premonition about her bad appearance: ¡°Really, you¡­ um, what happened? This look?"

    Looking closely, the dust and stains on Rin''s body are obviously caused by falling or rolling on the ground... Exactly, what makes her such an excellent magician so embarrassed?

    "Hu, hu... Jin! I met another Servant! Although it''s not strong as a Heroic Spirit, even I can escape from him, but you still have to be careful, because that guy will be invisible, I suspect it is Assassin ¡­¡±

    The sound of the Noble Phantasm hitting the shadow clone stopped.

    I turned my head and hid Rin behind me: "So you just stay home! Sakuya will protect you! The enemy I''m dealing with now, but I have to go all out..."

    Using my mind, I ordered the shadow clone to pay attention to the movements of Gilgamesh floating in the air, and I spread out my mind to search for Assassin in Rin''s mouth.

    "Huh... eh? Has Berserker been knocked down? No, you mean I''m going to hold you back?"

    "Well, the situation will change rapidly during your absence - so, in other words, I''ll send you back again..."

    "Don''t! I''m your Master, we must fight side by side, otherwise it''s meaningless even if we win in the end! Hmph, you acted without authorization, and I''ll settle the account with you later!"

    "Mongrels! The last words are finished!"

    Gilgamesh''s arrogant voice sounded again.

    This guy... didn''t see that his attack was ineffective against me?

    Hmph, it seems that Gilgamesh can be taken down even without the use of God''s Domain!

    So I said sarcastically: "King of Heroes, you always use ''bitch'' to call others, but what about yourself? Everyone knows that Gilgamesh is two-thirds God and one-third human beings¡ªso Speaking of which, aren''t you the most typical bastard?"

    Rin exclaimed in surprise: "Huh? This Servant is actually the ''oldest king''?"

    And my words seemed to touch Gilgamesh''s inverse scale¡ªthis time, hundreds of Noble Phantasms emerged from the bizarre aura that rose like flames on both sides of him.

    The King of Heroes'' face was ashen: "I''m going to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces to relieve the hatred in my heart!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Please help, how can the FAKKU proxy out of the wall not The gibberish - uh, the ones who don''t understand are the good boys.

    Chapter 416 Heaven''s Lock

    Following the solemn declaration, various weapon-type Noble Phantasms flew in the air together.

    "Your disrespect to me is enough to make you die thousands of times!"

    The unsheathed swords and the gleaming spears are all dazzlingly decorated, and they also exude the power of holiness and light that cannot be hidden... Wait a minute, the power of holiness and light?

    hateful! It turns out that Gilgamesh is not a brainless person - and the weapons in the treasure house of Babylon can be launched after rapid selection and reappearance?

    Gee! The light system doesn''t matter, but a salvo of sacred Noble Phantasm, even the phantom wall will not be able to hold it...

    "Flash!"

    I hugged Rin''s slender waist tightly, my wings fluttered, and I accelerated in an instant, drawing countless beautiful black shadows in the air, so that the swords and spears shot at me could only stab at my afterimage.

    "Bastard! I want you to die without a burial!"

    Even if the opponent just dodged, in Gilgamesh''s eyes, it was an "offensive to the king", so he became more and more angry. His eyes were like burning red lotuses, and he glared at me, who was flying in the air like lightning. Howling wildly.

    In this situation, it was as if a ferocious anti-aircraft gun was chasing a supersonic fighter jet¡ªso, if it wasn''t for my energy to protect it, Rin, whose body was only a human, couldn''t withstand such high speeds.

    "Who will kill the deer is unknown!"

    I responded loudly, and the silver light in the purple eyes burst, like a galaxy spinning.

    "No, it should be said - I will win! You will die! God''s Domain... Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation!"

    Space... Transform!

    Gilgamesh stopped the seemingly useless Noble Phantasm projection, and raised his eyebrows imperceptibly.

    "Oh? Inherent enchantment...? Hmph, it''s just a bastard, but it will use some interesting skills!"

    This place is no longer an unrecognizable playground, but a dark and different space with no sun, moon, stars, water, fire, wind, thunder, or even light¡ªthe dim skylight is just a mutated form of the dark element.

    I landed on the desolate ground with Rin in my arms, raised my chin, and pointed my finger at the enemy.

    "It''s over, King of Heroes - veto!"

    Countless black specks... suddenly flashed in the air around Gilgamesh, and then adhered to his whole body like a suction effect.

    "what?"

 Chapter 529

    The King of Heroes was stunned by this strange situation, and then sneered angrily.

    "What the **** are you doing? Oh... Although the nature is different, it''s a bit similar to the ''thing'' that gave me a body back then! But... Hmph, do you think something of this level can cause harm to me? ?"

    Gilgamesh "goes black" all over and then all of a sudden the blackness disappears without a trace.

    The King of Heroes was still shining golden, he shrugged indifferently, and then opened the door of the "King''s Treasure" again.

    This is a big surprise to me - God''s Domain skills are ineffective?

    "What a pity!"

    Gilgamesh laughed wildly: "Thanks to your existence, you can also use the law, but unfortunately my golden armor is immune and can''t attack the law!"

    what¡­¡­

    Anyway, then use the brute force method that I am best at - don''t give him a chance to use EA!

    "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    With the magic sword in my hand, I swung it vigorously, and a gray-black arc-shaped sword light that was amplified by God''s Domain and became piercing through the sky "swiped" into shape and flew towards the enemy.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Gilgamesh stepped on the "flying saucer" to avoid the sword beam with a narrow attack range, and the treasure of the king behind him continued to fire a rain of Noble Phantasms towards us.

    Speaking of which...you really can only understand the tangled feelings of those Heroic Spirits when you truly face this situation¡ªI rub it! Bringing precious Noble Phantas around and littering, the King of Heroes is simply a prodigal bastard!

    Well, fortunately, what he threw was a Noble Phantasm. If he was like one of the established queen (HX) palaces of a certain young demon king named Ulysses, he piled up all kinds of valuable gold and silver treasures into balls, rivers and mountains. Smashing people... I''m afraid the poor lady in my arms will be furious on the spot and spit out a mouthful of old blood?

    "Evil Undercurrent!"

    Flying through the sword rainstorm full of divine power, I swung my sword and blasted out the purple-black shuttle-shaped energy beam of the meteor shower like a machine gun.

    The golden light and the darkness are intertwined, collided, strangled...

    Quantitatively speaking, my attack is definitely powerful enough, and the dark energy is overwhelming, but it is a pity that the quality of such a Noble Phantasm is much better than pure magic power...

    Hundreds of golden "lightnings" broke through the darkness and blocked all the angles of my dodging.

    Uh, having a "burden" by your side is really annoying...

    However, any "burden of happiness" is a man''s romance!

    Hmph... It''s not just my attack skills that have been boosted by God''s Domain!

    "Shadow Ripples!"

    furo...

    In front of me, the already dark and fuzzy air darkened slightly, as if a layer of gauze mist was enveloped in it. Then, golden lightnings slammed into this flexible defensive wall one after another.

    The ripples vibrated violently and spread, but¡ªhum, hold on!

    "Return to him in his own way!"

    I smiled lightly, slashed my sword in a handsome manner, and the shadow ripples suddenly shrank and shattered, and the Noble Phantasms that were "frozen" by it all shot back!

    "Bastard¡ª"

    Gilgamesh roared furiously - in the last Holy Grail War, he was very angry when he was "snatched" the projected Noble Phantasm by Berserker Lancelot with bare hands, and now he is "imitation" of Wang Zhi Treasure is naturally even more furious.

    Immediately, equal or even more swords, swords, swords and halberds flew from both sides of the King of Heroes, and countless golden lights smashed into the sky.

    However, the number on my side is limited, but on his side there are endless...

    Otherwise, I must have a backhand.

    The skill of God''s Domain is too expensive, I have never been able to use it easily, let alone familiar with the exercise, so it is really unfamiliar to use, otherwise it would be so laborious to deal with Gilgamesh, who is not even a real "god". !

    Well, now...just a good opportunity to strengthen your practice!

    Feeling the magic power rapidly draining from my body due to maintaining the God''s Domain, I drew an S-shaped route in the air to avoid another wave of Noble Phantasm rain - more and more, even the strengthened shadow ripples still exist after all" Bear the limit", you can''t just hard connect.

    "King of Heroes, arrogance is your charm, but it is also your Achilles heel!"

    While quickly familiarizing myself with the fine use of God''s Domain, I irritated the enemy with a cold voice - a powerhouse who has lost his mind is scary, but it is easier to expose his flaws.

    Gilgamesh stepped on the strange UFO Noble Phantasm, and the expression on his face became even more angry.

    "You bastard! You... sin is unforgivable - the lock of the sky!"

    Suddenly, countless chains broke through the barriers of God¡¯s Domain from the sky, from the ground, and from all directions, ignoring the limitations of space, and captured me¡ªand Rin, who was flying in a high-speed curve, tightly and bound them together.

    Oops...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, I watched a lot of animations today, such as the second season of Hades Mythology, etc., so I said late¡ª¡ªwell, let Ye''s pants It looks fragile...hmm...

    Chapter 417 The real usage of God''s Domain

    Rin and I were locked in mid-air by the sky lock.

    It hurts... This chain, it turns out that it is not only the effect of restraint, but also has a very strong damage force!

    "Wow..."

    Rin had spat out a mouthful of blood, dyed the silver-white chains red, and coughed again and again.

    Most likely a broken rib or even a stab in the lung?

    My heart skipped half a beat.

    The strength of my body in the form of an eight-winged fallen angel is still very exaggerated. I didn''t think that the girl in my arms was a fragile pure human!

    The love of the house may be too broad, it may be too vague, it may be too broad, but no matter what form it takes, as long as it has a mind called "love", it doesn''t matter if it is a demon with monstrous sins or one who sees all living beings as ants. God is also nervous about the object of his heart.

    My purple eyes suddenly flashed with crimson silver lights, and I screamed: "Gilgamesh¡ª"

    "Die humbly like an ant, bastard!"

    The King of Heroes stepped on the flying saucer, floated proudly diagonally above me, and waved his right hand, which symbolized the king''s judgment.

    The sharp blades of more than twenty Noble Phantasms aimed at me and Rin.

    The eight-winged fallen angel is not a great witch like a sanctified body.

    Moreover, this strange chain suppressed the space itself, and also suppressed me, who possessed the power of Lucifer''s origin and also possessed "divine nature", making me unable to move from top to bottom, and even the dimensional leap that only required a thought could not be performed¡ª ¡ªIf I can weigh the pros and cons through thinking, I may leave the girl painfully and ruthlessly, because as long as I am still alive, I can put away her soul and revive it, and once I, the Marcher who holds most of the power, will be destroyed If I do, I will become extremely weak, so who would do such a devious thing?

    However, at this moment, I don''t have the spare time to think about so many things, and I won''t think about it!

    Yes, just absolute calm in rage.

 Chapter 530

    Demon Sword? Killing God, unblock it again!

    In an instant...unblocked!

    The dark sword body burst into dark arrogance, dissipating in the air like starlight.

    It has become bizarre again - in the eyes of most beings, it is an indescribable "darkness". If it was unblocked as slowly and normally as when dealing with Berserker Xingtian, this would not have happened, but now there is no time. what!

    The consequences of hard work are of course internal injuries.

    I spat out a mouthful of blood and drenched the girl in front of me all over her face¡ªah, I feel sick myself, but Rin, who barely managed to retain a trace of consciousness, exclaimed softly.

    "Jin...cough..."

    My mind was exceptionally clear, and I replied indifferently, "Relax." At the same time, facing the rain of Noble Phantasms that lashed out, I let go of my right hand holding the sword!

    Slow motion - the dark and twisted magic sword "slowly" falls.

    Fast shot - the pitch-black arc suddenly rises, turning into a phantom-like iron curtain in the air!

    In the sound of gold and iron clashing, all the Noble Phantasms were knocked flying by this strange black magic light!

    Do not! Not knock flying, but cut off! The more than 20 brilliant and sharp Noble Phantasms shot by Gilgamesh were all cut off by the "God Killing" that flew freely like an oriental flying sword!

    Almost at the same time, there was also the magic sword of "The Chain of Heaven" that trapped Rin and I? God-killing is the ultimate magic weapon collected in the "Dark Bible". Let me ask¡ªwhat is needed for a truly spiritual "treasure" Hand to use?

    Before I reached the height of the twelve-winged fallen angel, I could only seal most of the power of "Godslayer" - including the powerful inherent abilities of mind control, invincibility, and absolute erosion.

    Mind control: You can control "Godslayer" to fight like Feijian in the Eastern Xianxia, ??and you can even give orders to "fight on your own".

    Invincible: Except for the treasures of the same level and above - such as the wild treasures in the East, the "Genesis", "The Keys" in the West, etc., any magical weapon and even magic defense are useless under the blade of "God Killing" , as easy as a kitchen knife chopping tofu.

    Absolute erosion: Substances destroyed by "God-killing", whether it is magic tools, magic weapons, treasures, artifacts, or magic weapons, will soon be eroded away by the "primordial darkness" and turn into nothingness, depending on the quality.

    "This feeling...what''s the matter with this sword?"

    For the first time, Gilgamesh showed a very surprised expression.

    "No, no! Huh? What''s the connection between the Sky Lock and me..."

    hissing...

    With a faint sound, the broken blades and chain fragments scattered on the ground quickly disappeared like iron tools eaten by the gold-devouring ant army, and immediately merged with the gray earth.

    As a Berserker, Xingtian is already crazy, and he can''t feel the deterrent power of "Godslayer" to "high-dimensional creatures" after the unblocking, but Gilgamesh is in a normal state, and he was immediately cut off more than 20 Noble Phantasms. And the strange feeling emanating from the black magic light of the lock of the sky made both eyes sore, and the forehead hurt.

    "King of Heroes, you said earlier that this is an inherent barrier, right?"

    I plunged my mind into the fighting instinct of the fallen angel, leaving only the only constraint of "protecting Rin". Suddenly, my voice was as cold as ice in the nine abyss. While casting a healing spell on the girl, I ordered "Slayer of God" to attack on its own.

    "Then, let you deeply experience the difference between the divine domain and the inherent enchantment level - Tianyun! Divine Weeping!"

    The real power of God''s Domain is unfathomable. One of the simplest and most powerful uses is to carry out "spiritual fusion" with God''s Domain like "unity of heaven and man", so as to use the power of the "world" belonging to the caster to attack through the entire God''s Domain. enemy.

    The dim sky suddenly turned pitch black, and the equally dark meteor shower poured down frantically. The entire space was filled with the sound of meteors breaking through the speed of sound and the violent impact on the ground¡ªand then a violent explosion.

    The next second after the meteor shower began to bombard indiscriminately, a blizzard that was as dark as ink began to whistle in the realm of the gods. Spinning, like a chainsaw on full power, rips apart everything it can cut¡ªeven those black meteors.

    And once it is cut off by snowflakes, the black meteor will immediately explode, causing a chain reaction around it, just like dominoes-ubiquitous explosions, freezing, corrosion, and the realm of the gods becomes "purgatory" when the number becomes extremely When it''s big, quality doesn''t matter much.

    Question: How many Noble Phantasms can Gilgamesh fire at one time?

    Answer: Two hundred pieces? Five hundred pieces? A thousand pieces?

    wrong!

    At most "only" one hundred pieces!

    Because the property of the treasure of the king is "to people", not to the army, the city or the world!

    As a "magazine", the size of the Gate of Babylon simply cannot hold more "ammunition"!

    "There are only" one hundred pieces of Noble Phantasm that cannot exert their true power. Even if they can easily sweep away countless snowflakes and pierce one meteor after another, they will only end up falling to the ground under the uninterrupted blow of the overwhelming dark magic. ¡ª¡ªNot to mention that there is that invincible dark magic light running everywhere, knocking down any golden lightning.

    In addition, my attack is omnidirectional without dead ends, and although the king''s treasure can adjust the shooting angle, it can only be "fired from the front"!

    Therefore, the King of Heroes who stepped on the flying saucer and dodged around like a small boat in a tsunami was hit by a huge meteor from behind within half a minute, and immediately fell to the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There are a lot of stories in February, and the dimensional subtitle group is onboard!

    Chapter 418 The Star of the Deviation of Heaven and Earth

    "I declare¡ªthis is... hell!"

    As my voice fell, the dark and silent earth changed.

    The hard ground suddenly became soft, and tiny cracks everywhere burst open, from which dazzling red light emerged.

    It was... the color of blood.

    "It''s called - Blood Pond Hell!"

    Boom boom... boom - bright red overflowed from the gaps in the earth, and in an instant, the black ground turned red - where is this "pool", this is clearly... an ocean of blood!

    The beautiful and terrifying crimson sea complements the dark divine punishment that descends from the sky.

    "Let me hear your wailing - King of Heroes!"

    In the apocalyptic scene of the earthquake, only within a radius of one meter of where I am is a safe zone - I am the master of the God''s Domain, any attack launched by the God''s Domain will naturally avoid me, the "master", and I am surrounded by me. Rin in front made a weak voice: "Is this...is your full strength, Kim?"

    I replied indifferently: "Ah, yes... This is my full strength, but this kind of attack is not necessarily useful to Xingtian as a Berserker - as the so-called ''one thing falls to another''. "

    "Kick-"

    Gilgamesh fell rapidly, and when he was about to fall into the sea of ????blood, the flying saucer under his feet sprayed out a powdery light, so that he finally stabilized his body in embarrassment. The weird "sword" choked - the hero king used this "sword" to sway the "killing god" that came at a distance away.

    There is no doubt that this "sword" is "EA". Speaking of which, it can''t really be called a "sword" - its shape is too weird. But the most crucial part of the "sword body" is far from the sword in the traditional sense. The three cylinders are tightly connected, the unsharp blade is twisted into a spiral, and the three cylinders are slowly wound like chains. Together, the interaction spirals and spreads out.

    With such an appearance, it is more reasonable to say that it is a "short-handled staff".

    Yes, it can no longer be called a sword... As something that was born before the concept of "sword" came into existence, it is impossible to take the shape of a sword. It was made by gods before man was created. Witnessed the manifestation of divinity at the time of creation.

    Therefore, it can block the slash of the "God Slaughter" whose seal has been completely lifted - this Noble Phantasm is definitely an existence comparable to the Prehistoric Spirit Treasure in terms of quality.

    Thinking about it carefully, EA is actually just an abbreviation that is convenient for us to call it. Its full name should be "EnumaElish" and "Enuma" in Mesopotamian mythology is the "heaven" and "middle" in charge of the earth and water. The gods¡ªthat is, the name of the **** who created the world.

    Therefore, EA''s Chinese translation name can be called "deviation sword" - it is the original sword that witnessed the feat of creation in the age of mythology. Split in half to form its exact form.

    Is this myth of "creation" very similar to the story of "Pangu created the world"? That''s right, to put it bluntly, EA''s status in Mesopotamian mythology is equivalent to the Pangu axe in Yanhuang mythology!

    In the process of stabilizing his body, Gilgamesh''s whole body was quickly covered by black ice and snow. The golden armor can counteract the full blow of a human magician, and it also has the characteristics of immunity to law attacks, but it seems that it is not suitable for non-human level. There is still a limit to the resistance of the super magic.

 Chapter 531

    Therefore, the movements of the King of Heroes became stiff and slow.

    Even so, the three sections of the grinding-disk-like cylinder are still running firmly, and the blades are divided into three pieces. The weight and strength of the earth''s crustal movement rubbed against each other and rotated, and the huge magic power that rolled out was simply immeasurable.

    This kind of exaggerated magic condensation is just bounced off the bombardment of the meteor shower and the invasion of the blizzard!

    I narrowed my eyes - want to use EA? dream!

    "Tear the felony!"

    In the dark sky, the world-destroying meteor showers and blizzards stopped abruptly, and in their place were black lines that fell down like thick hair.

    It''s not a mysterious "thread of causation", nor is it a "thread of death" that can kill any existence after cutting it. It''s just a dark magic power that further strengthens penetration and sharpness after being purely amplified by God''s Domain. Just the blade line.

    ßü¡ª¡ªWith the whistling of the three blades, the hurricane roared and roared, and Gilgamesh''s hilt burst out with more and more powerful magic.

    However, the King of Heroes didn''t have time to say the last line, and the dark blade lines were already stabbed in clusters.

    The massive amount of magic power generated by EA blocked most of the black line''s piercing attacks, but the penetrating power of "Tear Serious Crime" increased geometrically by God''s Domain. Gilgamesh''s body - Penetration!

    The golden armor is useless - it is not a perfect defense, otherwise he would not have been killed by the Sword of Oath of Victory in the original book.

    "what--"

    The blood-drenched Gilgamesh screamed in pain, and the stray sword pointed at me involuntarily slanted in a completely different direction, and even his body was tilted due to the violent pain, and the idea of ??controlling the flying saucer was interrupted. Fall into the sea of ??blood.

    The swirling cylindrical sword swirled in a gust of wind, but it attacked aimlessly.

    That is... a monstrous flood composed of light and heat, enough to create a slash of a space fault!

    whispering sound! Is it still used by him...

    Phew... fortunately, I still have a good way to deal with it.

    The sky is screaming, the sea of ??blood is roaring.

    Spectacular beams of magic shake the laws of the universe, rushing frantically.

    Dark red, golden yellow, faint blue, pitch black, gray and white...

    Colorful and dazzling.

    Ah... it''s really very beautiful - this trick "the star of the development of heaven and earth deviation" then... I accept it bluntly!

    "Little Light!"

    "Yes! The analysis is complete! But, Master, please don''t be too greedy, the energy fluctuation of this level, even if you use "veto"..."

    "It doesn''t matter! I make my own decision!"

    "Huh? It''s..."

    The Law of God''s Domain is activated - Devour!

    The deep darkness spreads out like nothing.

    The EA that loses its head is not aiming at anyone at all.

    In theory, the stray sword does not need to be aimed at "a certain target", and its blade is not limited to the stray sword held by a specific "enemy" Gilgamesh. That blow pierces not only It is only the earth¡ªthat is, the sea of ??blood at the moment, but the entire Divine Realm space including the chaotic sky.

    Its attack can no longer be described by whether it hits or not and how powerful it is.

    Before the sword was swung down, everything was just a meaningless mass of chaos¡ªafter the sword was swung down, a new law separated the sky, the sea, and the earth.

    It turns out that... the so-called "opening up the world" is also the embodiment of a "law"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The next plane is "roughly" determined as the following range-Zero Battle Girl, Magical Girl Madoka, Hades Myth, Queen''s Blade, Great Sword, TOLOVE... ¡­one of them.

    Chapter 419 Assassin

    When I watched the "devour" rule against EA, I seemed to be about to realize the mystery of some mysteries, but the "feeling" was too illusory, like grabbing a living loach with greasy hands, no matter how anxious Nor can it be accomplished in one battle.

    Forget it, the time hasn''t come, I can''t force it...

    The miniature version of the power of creation rushed out, which has long exceeded the scope of the anti-city Noble Phantasm. Whether the boiling blood sea or the gray sky, all trembled and cracked under this unparalleled power.

    This is the true face of the "Noble Phantasm" that makes the King of Heroes claim to be beyond.

    The sky shattered, the sea of ??blood split, and everything neighed in despair.

    Having said that, but in fact this is still a significant gap compared to the real "earth-breaking" - that''s why I call it a "miniature" Gilgamesh''s radiant figure has been submerged in his own attacks. In the raging sea of ??blood, I am afraid it has long since turned into a puddle of pus and blood in shame.

    However, the Deviance Sword that evaporated all the hot "blood" around it and continued to fall into the depths of the endless sea of ??blood without the support of the "earth" was still shining brightly - it continued to evaporate the sea of ??blood.

    Its light, like the opening star that illuminates the new world, proclaims the end of destruction.

    However, the "primordial darkness" that belongs to me suppresses this power of creation.

    And not only the superficial concept of "suppressing", but also "wrapping" the attack of the Deviance Sword from the direction of 360 degrees, and then swallowing it!

    If EA''s pioneering attack symbolizes a "new beginning", then my "devour" and the "veto" that was not used this time represent "the fate of premature death" and "the inevitable end"... - Kick, Kick!

    As expected of a "Genesis"-level attack, my Divine Realm let out a faint moan.

    But so what? Without the controller, EA is just emitting energy indiscriminately, nothing to worry about! Moreover, he lost the support bonus of "The King''s Treasure" in the middle of the journey, which is not to be feared!

    I just need to revoke God''s Domain at the right time to prevent the magic from backlash.

    Hmm... But it''s really hard to swallow!

    Should I say "the strongest heroic spirit"...?

    "Jin... this, this..."

    Rin, who had completely recovered her ability to think after receiving my advanced therapy, could not express her feelings about the magnificent scene in front of her in words.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out soon."

    I, who was behind the girl, rested my chin lightly on the top of her head, my voice soft, but a little hollow due to the fighting instinct of a fallen angel.

    "Ugh..."

    A sudden dizziness hit me - what''s going on! Where did the mental attack come from?

    Uh, that''s not right... My magic power seems to be bottoming out - I used the God''s Domain to launch a devastating offensive on such a large scale just now, with the magic power of an eight-winged fallen angel, I should be snickering until now. !

    Losing the endless supply of magic power, the rules of the Moon Moon World immediately began to "correct" the internal and external difficulties of my God''s Domain, and it disintegrated and vanished in an instant.

    The last remnants of EA also dissipated with the elimination of God''s Domain.

    We''re back in... normal space.

 Chapter 532

    It was the same playground that had been transformed into an "unbelievable" giant pit after the previous chaos.

    As for the surrounding teaching buildings and the like, it is not a problem. At most, the glass windows are all broken due to the influence of various shock waves.

    "Ugh... poof¡ª"

    Ah, really, how many times? I vomited a lot of blood today, **** it! It''s not an M male with the surname Li Mingwei and the Chinese characters. I don''t want "one inch of harem and one inch of blood"! It is my philosophy to quickly build the first crystal palace of the second dimension!

    "gold?"

    Aware that I was not in good condition, and even put away all the fallen wings, Rin''s face sank, and he turned around and recited the healing incantation.

    I waved my hand to indicate that I was fine.

    "I didn''t suffer any trauma, it''s just that I used my power too much--after unblocking ''Godslayer'' once, I unblocked it again in an instant, and at the same time, I was opening the realm of the gods that surpassed the level of inherent enchantment... Sigh, With my eight-wing level, it''s still too much load... eh?"

    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught an unusually faint wave of air...close!

    A piece of "intelligence" flashed in my mind - stealth, breath blocking... It''s Assassin!

    By the way, Rin did say what happened to her when she was covered in dust... Hmph! Do not make jokes! Merely Assassin - eh? By the way, who is the Master of this Assassin?

    It''s a bit strange ha - as far as I know: First, Matou Zuo Yan has been wiped out by Hu Meng, and he can''t die again; secondly, Caster did not summon Sasaki Kojiro, so how could he get "appropriate power" to give him the right power? Really? Assassin for physical fusion?

    Well, in fact, these little things don''t matter, as long as you kill the Servant, then the ordinary Master will have nothing to do.

    While thinking, I quickly regrouped and spread out a pair of black wings, bending them forward to protect Rin.

    "gold¡­¡­"

    Assassin, who was hiding in his figure, seemed to notice that I had spotted him, but instead of retreating, he moved forward, and a slight wave of air came towards me.

    I sneered and whispered: "Stupid..."

    Even though my strength is greatly weakened at this moment, it is still easy to deal with a Servant like Assassin, who is very unsuitable for a head-to-head confrontation.

    Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!

    Curious Fate Chains!

    Black, spewing from my wings and the ripples of space beside me, strangling the looming threat in the shadow of despair.

    Then, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart...

    "Wow¡ªso scary so scary!"

    A hoarse, high-pitched voice came from behind.

    "Oops, but it''s meaningless if it doesn''t hit... Besides, the ''thing'' has already been made."

    Humph¡­¡­

    I turned away contemptuously, the black wings still protecting Rin like an iron wall.

    In front of him, a black Servant wearing a pale skeleton mask with a hunched ape-like body suddenly appeared in the empty air like a ghost.

    The enemy...has an oddly shaped arm that doesn''t even have a palm, it''s a broken, twisted, long stick, the tip of what is seen as a fist is actually his "elbow" - folded from there When you get up, the palms are placed on the shoulders and sewn up.

    Heh, judging from his appearance, this guy really is Assassin.

    As for the "thing" he said...?

    It seems that it was the Noble Phantasm he used just now¡ª"Zabaniya"

    Correct.

    In simple terms, this is a variant of the curse technique, which uses the so-called "dual existence" principle to damage the enemy''s body by destroying the fakes. Any solid armor and physical defense are extremely strengthened in this focus on "one point". It is meaningless in front of the "curse", and it is possible to carry out a veritable "assassination" without actually touching the target. However, although "Delusional Heart Sound" is indeed a powerful assassination technique that can ignore defense, and now I am in the "assassination". Low down period" but to counter this move, what is needed is not CON (durability) but MGI (magic power) that makes the double existence unable to succeed. Question: What is my "magic power" attribute level?

    Answer: - Unmeasured, this is a higher level than EX!

    So, what else is there to be confused about...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I suddenly thought of a serious problem¡ª¡ªI forgot to set a sacred weapon for Tohsaka Rin...

    Chapter 420 Anger

    To be honest, the magic power I have now is simply unprecedentedly low, but there is a saying that "a skinny camel is bigger than a horse", even if my ability is at a low ebb, it is definitely not a "delusional heart sound". The rank Noble Phantasm produced is dead, but the curse of the C++ rank can be hurt.

    Assassin, who didn''t know the truth, laughed strangely like a clown: "Die, you unknown heroic spirit!"

    Needless to say, after Assassin crushed the virtual heart, I was still fine.

    "Why? Ah¡ªcould it be that your magic power..."

    I sneered playfully: "As far as I know, assassins don''t need last words, right?"

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    "Questions are useless!"

    The shadow clone under my feet suddenly stood up.

    "Tohsaka!"

    A certain boy''s voice came from the edge of the playground.

    I frowned for a moment: "Huh?"

    Looking at the reputation, that person is...

    "Mato Shinji?"

    Rin called out.

    Huh? Did Assassin''s Master become this kid? Oh, it can be regarded as "Sun Cheng''s ancestry", but what makes me puzzled is that he only has so little time to "leave" the Matou Mansion. What kind of adventure does he need to "return the salted fish" to such a degree?

    Shinji jumped off the "Kenghua" playground with brisk steps and approached Assassin: "Good evening, Tohsaka! You are indeed a Master! Let me introduce, this is my Servant - Assassin! Well, the important thing is that he In his hand, he is holding your life!"

    Me & Rin: "!"

    This... Take a closer look, this Assassin seems to be different from the "Old Man in the Mountain" in the original book!

    For example, the shape of the mask is closer to a trapezoid, and... both arms are "curse wrists", so naturally his other hand is also holding a "virtual heart".

    Gee! Was the attack just now aimed at two targets?

    But... how did he get in touch with Rin, clearly separated from me? Or, in fact, the "delusional heart sound" only needs to symbolically swing a simple "one blow" to create a fake heart of the target?

    Anyway, it''s kinda bad now...

    Assassin held up the object in his hand flamboyantly.

 Chapter 533

    "My life?"

    Rin looked at Assassin inexplicably: "Uh, that''s... what?"

    "The troublesome thing..."

    I quickly and softly explained to the girl how the "Delusional Heart Sound" works.

    Rin''s face couldn''t help but change - even though she thought she had already made up her mind to kill and be killed from the moment she officially became a magician, she still felt fear in the face of this strange "die method".

    Assassin said strangely, "Oh...you are really well-informed, an unknown heroic spirit."

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I sneered, "Want to reveal my rank and real name? You don''t deserve to know!"

    Assassin, as an assassin with good professionalism, did not get angry, but just laughed a few times.

    "You''ll talk later anyway¡ª"

    Shinji glanced at me casually, then turned to look at Rin with a very happy expression: "Tohsaka, your Servant explained it right just now! Hey, how about it, just join hands with me to get the Holy Grail! I know you are a Smart people, so they must make the right judgment! In this way, we can..."

    "I reject!"

    Rin coldly refused: "Hmph, you ordered me to be attacked by Assassin earlier, right? Ha! I don''t know where you got the Servant, but what are you talking about ''joining up'' with me under coercion? Really? It''s so ridiculous!"

    An obscene smile rose on Shinji''s face¡ªin the original book, this guy had indeed been "longing for" Rin.

    "Hey, don''t say that, Tohsaka! This is insurance, understand? Insurance!"

    Rin''s anger level is obviously broken: "Shinji! I thought your character was only a little bit, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad - Jin! Although it''s a guy with a bad relationship with me, but you don''t need to subordinate. Have mercy!"

    Shinji took a step back timidly, and immediately realized that he was the one with the "advantage", and said angrily: "Tohsaka! Do you have a fever? I am in control of your life! It is impossible for a Servant to ignore the Master. life''s!"

    Rin gritted his teeth and roared, "Jin! Ignore him!"

    I suppressed my anger and said solemnly: "Sorry, Rin, it''s not a last resort, and now I have to protect your life."

    "I don''t..."

    Rin wanted to argue something, but Shinji cried out in dissatisfaction.

    "Hey! It''s just a mere Servant, what''s the matter with such an intimate name, you?"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I endured it, and then suddenly felt the approach of "someone" and couldn''t help but sighed in relief, staring at Shinji with a sneer.

    "Little devil, pay the price for your stupidity!"

    Shen Er was confused, but still said arrogantly: "Ha? What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t you just say that you want to protect your Master''s life?"

    "Ah, because the guarantee is ''finished''!"

    I chuckled and glanced sideways.

    "Good job, Sakuya."

    The head maid bowed and nodded gracefully¡ªonly the sweat on her forehead slightly spoiled this calmness.

    "Where, the master is wrong, it is what I should do to solve the problem for the master."

    Beside me, a beautiful maid stood quietly at some point¡ªalthough the presence of black silk made her look a little less like a "normal maid" in the standard sense, I sensed "someone" approaching at a high speed just now. It was the head maid whom I had accidentally summoned in an explosive manner a few days ago¡ªthe perfect and dashing servant, Sakuya Izayoi.

    Since Sakuya can come here secretly without being noticed by the other party, even if I don''t understand how her "time control" works and why she appears so well, it doesn''t prevent me from ordering her to "take" from Assassin''s hand. through something I desperately wanted to make sure.

    "What, when..."

    Assassin was surprised to find that his hands were empty.

    "You ask ''when''..."

    Sakuya handed Rin''s virtual heart to me with a charming smile.

    "That''s a really hard question to answer¡ªabout... about a millisecond ago!"

    "What, what a joke!"

    Shinji panicked, his eyes rolled around, and he took a few steps back.

    "Damn... Damn! Retreat, Assassin!"

    call¡­¡­

    Assassin waved the black cloak on his body and fired a row of flying knives. At the same time, he retreated with Shinji wrapped around him, and his figure disappeared instantly.

    At the same time, in my eyes, there are many air fluctuations.

    So that''s it, is this the "new ability" of Assassin that I didn''t know about? That''s what got me hooked just now...

    "Tips for carving insects!"

    Corresponding to Assassin''s throwing knife, Sakuya took a step forward and threw her throwing knife - a silver-plated demon-breaking throwing knife.

    The metal clashing sounds in mid-air collided, and those air fluctuations fled in all directions.

    Hey... If I let you escape, where should I vent my anger? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The **** of death has started to be original again, but there is no way, who told the comics to end here... Satan, next episode preview¡ª¡ªSakuya''s inverse Attack (Super Fog)

    Chapter 421 Stop Thinking

    In the rage, I can''t care that the internal injury is not healed, and the power of the eight wings is fully utilized!

    The shadow clone was also released by me, and together I cast the surly chain of fate and the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill that enveloped the entire playground and was airtight.

    "Wow ah ah ah-"

    A shrill scream came from a corner.

    Matou Shinji''s voice.

    The shadow clone and I immediately stopped the offensive.

    Assassin, who had protected the Master, had turned into a complex of briquettes and broken sacks, and was dissipating as spiritual particles, while Shinji was lying on the ground covered in blood, roaring chaotic words intermittently.

    "Damn... I still want... the Matou family... I..."

    I looked down at the back of Rin''s head: "Because it''s a guy you know, so I didn''t take his life."

    The girl was silent for a while: "...Is that so? Well, that''s it. Although it''s not a weapon, it''s still the last descendant of the magician family. As long as there is still a breath, he won''t die easily - hum, fortunately he didn''t do it. He has done something wicked, otherwise I won''t let him go."

 Chapter 534

    I chuckled and said, "Hehe, this kid almost hurts you! Don''t tell me you can''t think of it!"

    "Ahhhh...don''t remind me of that, you''re disgusting me on purpose, aren''t you?"

    Rin shivered exaggeratedly, shook her head and unconsciously "pulled" her braid to me who was behind her.

    "Anyway, he failed! And looking at this tragic appearance, I should have learned enough lessons..."

    "So... Since you think so, I don''t care."

    I said so, but... let the tiger return to the mountain? Well, even though it''s only at the level of a "dog"¡ªbut, I hold a grudge!

    Hmph, let me, who was hiding in the wealthy Matou family, recruit and arrange for this guy to spend the rest of his life in Thailand¡ªwell, you know.

    I shook my head, which was beginning to feel the tingling sensation of depletion of magic power: "Hey, let''s go back then¡ªI''m feeling a little tired tonight."

    Rin replied wearily: "Ah, me too¡ª¡ª I always feel like I really don''t seem to be of any use..."

    "Don''t say that, with you here, I have sufficient fighting power and will!"

    "Does this count as comforting me?"

    "Rin, don''t put your head down and look down..."

    I cast Dimensional Leap, and a blue and white magic circle lights up at the feet of the three of us.

    "Because...you look like this makes me want to ''eat'' it!"

    Lin sighed lightly and rolled her eyes at me: "You''re really hopeless when you''re joking even though you''re still injured!"

    "Oh, are you energized? Originally, I wanted to use a Command Spell to order you to stop being depressed!"

    "...Alright, alright, I''m fine¡ªthe battle between heroic spirits is not something that human magicians can intervene. I already knew about this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated."

    The light went out, the jump was over, and we returned to the Tohsaka mansion.

    I replied casually: "Well, that golden glitter is a special case - if you change it to Lancer, you can still make a difference."

    "Um... eh? Do you think it''s more appropriate to call him Jin Shining?"

    "certainly--"

    I asked knowingly, "Looks like you think so too?"

    Rin nodded as a matter of course: "Yeah, because he is golden all over his body, and more importantly, he has the ''original text of all Noble Phantasms'', it''s like a foul... um, but it''s still being blackmailed by you, the more unexpected one. Qi Qi'' was defeated!"

    The corners of my mouth twitched: "...Hey, what''s with the nickname ''Dark Paint''?"

    The eldest lady smiled: "Hee hee, his name is Jin Shuang, of course your name is Hei Qiqi!"

    "...Do you believe that I used the Command Spell to order you to run ten laps around the entire Tohsaka mansion naked?"

    "Hey, you will bully me with the Command Spell... But, you wouldn''t actually do that."

    The girl raised her head, her emerald green eyes shining brightly at me.

    I deliberately put on a wicked smile: "Ha! You know again?"

    Rin replied earnestly and quickly, "Ah, I know."

    I myself felt uselessly dodging the sharp eyes of the girl¡ª¡ªHuh? What''s wrong with me? This doesn''t look like the "cheerful" me!

    Could it be that the headache caused the mood and thinking to become strange?

    "...Tsk, alright, alright, didn''t you say you''re tired? Go wash and sleep¡ªthis is the Command Spell''s order."

    A red light flashed on the back of my right hand, and I decisively activated the Command Spell.

    "Ah! Kim! You, I..."

    The girl''s body moved on her own, and she quickly walked towards the bathroom, muttering indistinctly in her mouth.

    "Well, really...what...I..."

    After waiting for Rin''s figure to disappear, Sakuya looked at me with a half-smile and said, "Master, is it okay to escape like this?"

    I glanced at her and said angrily, "What are you talking about?"

    "Heh... Master, you are afraid!"

    "what?"

    I frowned unhappily.

    "There is no saint or sub-sage to come to trouble me, what am I afraid of?"

    "Master, our thinking mode is the same, in front of me, you don''t need to say some disguised words!"

    Cover up...?

    why?

    I can''t figure it out myself.

    Thinking about it carefully, my "love" for Tohsaka Rin should not exceed the level of Isayama Huangquan, Kurono Yumeng, Sakagami Tomoyo and other women, and the time spent together is far less than the long-term relationship with me. Ladies, then, what am I...

    do not know.

    not understand.

    I don''t want to know, I don''t want to understand.

    Gee! It must be the sequelae of overuse of power!

    Immediately I found the solution: stop thinking.

    "¡­¡­I do not know what you''re talking about!"

    I turned around and let out a sigh of relief.

    "Anyway, you''ve worked hard tonight. Go and rest. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow to prepare breakfast!"

    The head maid obediently did not pursue "some problems", but lowered her head respectfully and bowed, "Yes, Master."

    "Well, wait a minute¡ª"

    I suddenly stopped her again and asked, "Speaking of which, how did you notice that something abnormal happened on my side?"

    "Because the master and I are linked by the ''devil contract'', but the constraint as the ''ontology'' is the ''master-slave contract'' between the summoner and the summoned. Once the master''s mood fluctuates greatly, I will I feel that no matter what happens, whether it is good or bad, great joy or great sadness, I must rush to the master''s side in time to accompany the master, which is exactly my duty as the head maid."

 Chapter 535

    The first half is well-founded, but the second half... What kind of fallacy is this? But it definitely sounds comfortable and reassuring enough.

    "Hey, that''s it..."

    I nodded and took a step towards the living room door.

    "If you hadn''t been summoned by me, I would have been moved..."

    Hearing my whisper, a strange light flashed in Sakuya''s eyes.

    "Good night, my lord."

    "Good night, Sakuya."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ahaha, "Counterattack" is really delayed, and the protagonist will definitely "build new achievements" tomorrow.

    Chapter 422: Sixteen Nights Sakuya (Part 1)

    Location, the room that belongs to me.

    To restore my wounds and my magic, I rightly went into deep meditation.

    Then, the door was opened by someone.

    Uh...because Rin was already full of early warning and automatic defense and counterattack magic inside and outside the Tohsaka mansion, so I like to be lazy, so there is no reason for me to set up any protective measures.

    Therefore, I was completely unaware that the room was "invaded".

    I don''t know how long it took, when my superficial consciousness conveyed a familiar and unfamiliar feeling to my mind immersed in the state of forgetting things and myself, my brain stopped and I slowly opened my eyes blankly.

    Then, the unexpected scene in front of me made me start to be in a daze.

    "Master, it''s okay for me to take the initiative - no, it should be correct, but would you at least cooperate with me?"

    That''s right, the magic scene right now is...

    Sakuya... The Izayoi Sakuya, who was in an ambiguous state with me, who could tease each other with me but remained absolutely loyal, actually wore only lace underwear (that is, bra and pantyhose) all over her body. ) sits on my waist.

    Speaking of this underwear - huh? It''s not the black silk that is usually exposed, but... maybe it can be called "white silk"... Although it is not real due to the dim environment, it should not be pure white, but rather flesh-colored, somewhere between An alluring shade between beige and pale pink.

    Hmm, sure enough, the maid who has taken off the maid costume must be matched with "white silk" to retain the romantic atmosphere of the maid department - yes, and that important headgear!

    Of course, what''s more important is the exquisite body set off by the items that represent "special roles"...

    Naturally, the lights were not turned on in the room, and in the darkness there was only dim starlight penetrating the curtains, casting mottled shadows and lines on the girl''s body.

    In order to better "appreciate" the beautiful scenery in front of me, I finally straightened out my thoughts and took a "dark vision" for myself... This time it is much clearer.

    Well, with my rich "experience" I have to admit: Sakuya''s body is indeed full of the allure of the hungry like a delicious and sweet cake.

    It seems too cheesy to evaluate as bumpy, and for me, who has experienced all kinds of "big bangers" battles, this level is still not "hot", but it is indeed "seducing" me, completely. The style displayed by this "Sakuya Izayoi" belonging to me is a complex temperament that cannot be expressed at the same time on the plane of the two-dimensional world.

    Wild and steady, seductive and youthful, fiery and calm... These parallel-line qualities are being swept in my eyes.

    Huh...and this natural quiet and unbelievable visual impact is really...

    By the way: I don''t need to meditate or have any specific posture for my meditation, just relax and lie down like sleep.

    That''s why Sakuya "can" sit on top of me.

    Ahem, the daze time is over!

    Ahh, Sakuya knew that I was worried about "something" and needed time to recover... So, why on earth did she suddenly want to do "Pi-" with me

    What about something that takes a long time - if I''m not misunderstanding it.

    "Can you explain what''s going on?"

    Based on the supreme truth that the high-quality "delicious food" delivered to your door is absolutely not allowed to let go, I asked Sakuya solemnly, while reaching out and stroking her silky waist.

    The girl''s body trembled slightly.

    Aha, it is indeed a feeling that only "human beings" can exercise! This soft, warm and greasy touch... um, I can score 9.5!

    The head maid smiled softly: "Looks like you''ve changed back to a ''normal'' master!"

    "Don''t try to get off the topic!"

    I smiled evilly, and my hands slowly moved upward and downward, millimeter by millimeter.

    "But to be honest, since you''ve reached this ''point'' now, even if you say ''no'', I will never let you go!"

    Sakuya blocked my claws up and down as if to stop me, but the direction of the force actually increased the movement speed of my hands?

    "Ah... yes yes! This is what my master of Izayoi Sakuya should look like!

    "Huh..."

    I kept an evil and charming smile, the silver fire of desire ignited in my purple eyes, and the two armies directly bypassed the bunker and surrounded the enemy who was calm and trembling in fact¡ªhuh? I thought there would be a second layer of protection, but the stuff called "PAD" doesn''t seem to exist... ah, C or D?

    In addition, below... It seems that there is no soft or hard "sticky" stuff!

    "Huh? In the end, you still didn''t answer my question?"

    Sakuya gasped involuntarily¡ªit wasn''t her "Pi¡ª"

    The performance of swaying, but my "Top of Eternity" has unknowingly practiced to a higher level, and ordinary contact will also imply "pyri¡ª¡ª"

    the law.

    Well, it''s no wonder I can''t be able to retract it freely without reaching the perfect state...

    Hum, looking forward to various events in certain planes in the future - such as sunscreen that often appears in anime, etc...

    "Well...because, I want more powerful power...then I can serve the master more effectively! Like today''s black weirdo, ha...I can only rely on the ability to control time from his hand. It''s just a robbery - I actually tried it, and a silver-plated knife can''t hurt him at all! Um... I''m so weak, I''m disqualified as a maid! I... can''t tolerate such a thing!"

    The head maid endured the "comfortable feeling" she had never experienced before, her breath getting heavier, and her delicate body twisted slightly.

    "Oh I got it."

    I stopped suddenly, and just let my fingers stay on the soft peaks and the warm and humid valleys.

    "Hmm? Wait a minute, how did you know that after ''Pi-'' with me, you can get more powerful power? I don''t remember mentioning it to you?"

    "It''s very simple, I knew it when the summoning contract became a demon contract..."

    Sakuya replied quickly and understatement, her body seemed to adapt to my contact and no longer trembled slightly, but apparently still suppressed the bad "sound effects" that might come out of her mouth. "It''s just that I always feel that I don''t need the ability to control time. Using this method, but after tonight''s battle, I have come to my senses... Come on, Lord, grant me stronger power! In order... to truly qualify as your head maid."

    "For power...? Hehe, it''s also for me after all¡ªwell, it just so happens that I don''t want to think about ''those things'' for a while!"

    I closed my eyes slightly, took a deep breath of the fragrance lingering in the air, and when I opened my eyes again, it completely turned into an awe-inspiring evil from the inside out.

 Chapter 536

    "Then, let you experience my master''s ''another kind of power''!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... If I don''t push it, I''m going to overturn the table myself XD ¡ª¡ªMy Motto: Pushing down is a booster for creative ideas (Xiao Wu)

    Chapter 423: Sixteen Nights Sakuya (Part 2)

    Sakuya showed a reassuring expression, and then turned into a shy and charming one, her cherry lips slightly opened, and she let go of my hands and touched me four inches below my navel.

    "Before this, according to the default rules among maids (? Or should I serve the master first!"

    Experienced the three major (no fog) of Heinoi Humeng and Chiye Mengxiang (no fog) inhaling "pyridine--"

    With a gorgeous lineup of masters, the corners of my mouth twitched involuntarily.

    "Hey, you seem very confident? Hey, I have high requirements for OS!"

    Sakuya leaned down and stepped back, as if smiling slyly.

    "Hehe... Then please give the master a lot of advice!"

    Subtle "ominous" premonition...

    The next second, the volcano erupted, spewing out milky magma.

    My expression was stiff and refreshing, mixed with entanglement and air knots and grinning, and my forehead twitched slightly.

    "You... cheating, hey!"

    "Gudu (you know) - eh, it tastes good... huh, huh, the master is wrong, how can it be considered cheating to use one''s own abilities?"

    The head maid chuckled solemnly, panting slightly to lick the stains off her lips, her small hands (the number of crosses omitted here) "Master, how about my trick ''Like a Year (pseudo)''?"

    "It''s good, it''s good...but it doesn''t count!"

    I deliberately opened my eyes and secretly performed my magic power, instantly regaining my splendor, and put on an exaggerated "grinning" expression.

    "The dinner is about to start now. In order to punish you for teasing the master, I won''t stop even if you beg for mercy later!"

    "I''m not afraid of... what?"

    As she spoke, Sakuya''s voice suddenly stopped, and then she straightened her back abruptly, making the beautiful shape of her chest even more upright, and her mouth uttered a high-pitched moan that was completely different from usual and even just now. .

    With my ears and eyesight, I instantly uttered the soundproof barrier that I forgot to cast from the beginning because of the "night attack" of the head maid.

    If Rin found out about this kind of thing now, I wouldn''t have to expect to go the pure love route.

    Hmm... Although after a series of tense battles, the extremely exhausted young lady should have fallen into the deepest sleep, but it is the so-called "preparedness"!

    The head maid ended the graceful long chant that made ordinary people blush and heartbeat, and said "evil" words like muttering to herself.

    "Ahhhhh...what? This is...ah, I know it''s effective even if I drink it? Uh, that''s great. Now I''m even more looking forward to injecting it directly into the (silence)..."

    This d¨¦j¨¤ vu situation... oh, I remembered it, I remember that the flying fate demon Ming Xia Yu in "Cat Ear Attribute" was swallowing my "Pi-"

    Then there was such a violent reaction.

    "Since you are so looking forward to it..."

    I spread a pair of black wings behind my back, got up and threw Sakuya on the bed, regaining the initiative.

    "Then let me show you the true form of so-called ''happiness''!"

    The head maid tried to get up.

    "Ah... Your lord... No way... I should do it..."

    I held her down lightly.

    "It doesn''t matter, your current body is just a human with superpowers. Let me take the lead for the first time. Hey, it''s so wet? It seems that some steps can be omitted..."

    Sakuya suddenly showed a surprised expression.

    "Um... eh? Master... men''s... are all that big?"

    I was startled.

    "I said, didn''t you just eat it?"

    The girl herself wondered: "But... why do I suddenly feel like..."

    "Well, I get it, listen to me, it''s just an illusion - like a straight line in a bunch of curves, it feels like it''s bent, and similarly your (silence) looks small, so My (silencer) is relatively ''bigger''... Well, don''t worry, I didn''t use magic power and exercises to strengthen it, it''s in a ''normal'' state now."

    "Is it...? Well, I understand¡ª¡ªthen, it''s the first time I have to trouble the master, think carefully, if I take the lead, it is very likely that I will not perform well because of the pain, so I can''t let the master do it. If you are happy, it would be too derelict..."

    I gently stroked the hairline of the head maid''s ear.

    "Hehe, don''t think so much... It''s going to be (silenced), Sakuya!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of pinyin¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Uh...ah, um¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you ok?"

    "Pain... my inside... was caught by such a big thing? No... it will break..."

    "Ha... Strange, I know your character, why did you suddenly use such a weak tone- uh, so tight... Hey, don''t relax so hard, relax!"

    "I want... to be more like a normal girl when I''m with my master (silence)... can''t I, my lord?"

    "¡­¡­so cute."

    "what?"

    "Ah, it''s nothing... Well, of course, you can do whatever you want, but you don''t have to force yourself to make a certain appearance, you just need to show your true self - I already understand, the reason why I I summoned you because I like the relationship of Izayoi Sakuya."

    "what¡­¡­"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand..."

    "No, I''m very happy, Master."

    "I''m also very happy, because ah... Hey, Sakuya, you know? This ''fresh'' color is my favorite color!"

    "Huh, so my master is so conservative? But... I''m happier."

    "Huh? Huh, continue!"

    "Ugh..."

    "Is it still painful? Don''t worry, soon these pains will become multiplied pleasures - this is the ''happiness'' I want you to experience."

    "Ah... as expected, I''m still... a little bit scared... I''m getting bigger and bigger in it gradually and continuously¡ª¡ª how could my lord make me so comfortable? Ah, it''s amazing that the inside of my belly is opened! I hate me. It seems weird!"

    "What a great expression Sakuya!"

 Chapter 537

    "I was seen by the master like this... ah... no... I really want to be about to..."

    "Haha, you really can''t use the function of the ''Holy Tool'' for the first time..."

    "Ah? What did you say, master?"

    "I''ll tell you more in a moment¡ªfor now, it''s about time..."

    "Well, let''s shoot it like this, master! I want to see how that will increase my power... uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .

    She is human, but has the power to save the "dead".

    In the morning and in the evening, the water is rolling eastward, and the ancient days are sinking to the west.

    However, she couldn''t salvage what she really wanted to save.

    Because that "thing" didn''t exist in the first place.

    The flowers can be folded straight and must be folded, don''t wait for the flowers to fade away and break the branches.

    The meeting of fate, ignorant loyalty, in exchange for easy happiness.

    So how about being happier than happy?

    This is the underlying reason why you responded to my call... There is a saying: Chunsaki is worth a thousand souls, and a happy night is a waste of time.

    Xinpo should be counted in pity seconds, and there is no need for Tianfangming everywhere. ---This is the dividing line---PS: …é? Why has the number of favorites decreased? It turned out to be a DT re-emergence - continue to fight the DT journey tomorrow, um...

    Chapter 424 Memory

    PS: I''m sorry, I''m too busy with work in the morning, I forgot to revise it... --- This is the dividing line --- Sakuya''s holy artifact is called "white horses crossing the gap". The white ones are also white tigers; the horses need a dragon horse; Cracks, small and narrow cracks - gentlemen, understand?

    Of course, it is impossible to be included in the list of "sacred artifact" if this is the only thing. The wonderful excitement generated by the superposition of thousands of movements in a single moment cannot be described in poor words...

    Holding my arm, the head maid said softly, "Master, I... remember everything."

    Feeling the comfortable tightness between the delicate body that has not yet completely "cooled down" and my arms, I didn''t regain my senses for a while.

    "Huh? What?"

    "The Gensokyo and Scarlet Devil Mansion you mentioned immediately after you summoned me, as well as the name ''Remilia''... I remember it."

    My wandering spirit suddenly concentrated.

    "!¡ªyou say ''remember'' is..."

    "Master, can you listen to me tell a little story?"

    Her eyes are not like "missing"...

    "...Well, tell me, I''ll listen."

    After stroking Sakuya''s soft hair, I turned to my side, stretched my arms and embraced her, making her head rest on my shoulder.

    "Thank you..."¡ªSakuya''s dividing line¡ªI, have no name.

    I, have the "power to manipulate the degree of time" I can stop everything if I want.

    I can exercise everything if I want to.

    There is no one who can understand this.

    Because of this innate miraculous power, I am taboo and disgusted by ordinary humans and even ordinary superpowers.

    So I blindly build my own "world" to protect my body and my mind by doing this kind of cocooning.

    Then, ignoring others but drifting along, I became a monster hunter who didn''t know the reason for my existence, and pursued my own end.

    The character I played was a murder puppet.

    The people around me are corpse puppets.

    Puppets... dance! Dance!

    Crazy, non-stop, crazy, non-stop...

    The scarlet puppet show, forever... goes on.

    In fact, it''s not just all kinds of monsters. My silver-plated knife cuts through flesh, cuts bones, pierces hearts, slits throats, and even human beings.

    It''s ironic, I''m obviously a monster hunter...

    However, in fact, it would be more correct to say that there are more humans than monsters who died in my hands.

    Because, contempt, discrimination, greed, fear...

    Those rancid things, always, always, always surrounded me.

    It doesn''t matter - sharpen my blade with the blood of those fools...

    This is most of my memory.

    In the end, in pursuit of the meaning of existence, or more precisely, the pursuit of my own destiny, I accidentally entered the so-called "Gensokyo" where, in that "Scarlet Devil Mansion", I met "her" the man of the old mansion. The master, the undead known as the "Red Devil", looks as young as a ten-year-old child, and is a vampire lord over five hundred years old - Remilia Scarlet.

    If I was a monster who had the talent to manipulate time, then she who could manipulate fate would undoubtedly be a genuine "devil" demon and said with a smile. -You finally came. -I''ve been waiting for you! - Are you here to kill me? No...¡ªbecause I can save myself from the fate of "death". - So, human, you can''t kill me. - Now, I''m going to fight back!

    No suspense, I tried my best and still failed miserably.

    I couldn''t beat her, kill her, or even hurt her at all.

    I lost to "fate", I actually knew it!

    I have always been the loser of fate...

    The "devil" approached me, showing her fangs. - I like the blood of beautiful virgins the most, let me drink it!

    Ah, if I knew it would turn out like this, I should have found a chance to experience "Pi-"

    feel right...

    However, no man dares to touch me, right? After all, anyone with bad intentions will be "completely! Thoroughly!"

    Stop evil thoughts!

    And, although I didn''t find the meaning of life, I found the "destruction" I subconsciously wanted. Maybe it''s good to just disappear like this - anyway, there is no one who will grieve for my death...

    Then¡­

    Who... is calling me?

 Chapter 538

    Not just time, but space, energy, life, death...etc, everything "stopped".

    What appeared before my eyes was a completely unfamiliar symbol.

    What haunts my ears is a language I have never heard before.

    What reverberates in my heart is the brilliance beyond imagination.

    Does this mean... "Need me"?

    Can we get rid of the fate of destruction and rediscover the meaning of existence that belongs to "I"?

    That symbol tells me that it can cut off fate.

    That language tells me that it can create new life.

    That brilliance told me that it could give a mission.

    Huh... so I don''t want to die? Then accept it and take a look...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I... I planned to always live alone, and I don''t need to have any intersection with others, anyway, no matter who I want to be with Relationships are impossible - so being alone all the time, cut off from the world... like a broken watch hand, turning madly, never resting - yet answering your call on the eve of demise, And temporarily lost the memory of the past and became your maid... Well, the story is over, Master, do you have anything to say?"

    I gently picked up the girl''s sad face, stared at those azure blue eyes, and said solemnly.

    "Yes - I need you, Sakuya, you are my head maid, always my best head maid."

    Meeting my gaze, Sakuya approached and kissed my chin.

    "Hey... Well, compared to me, who didn''t know what I was looking for in the past, I was actually pursuing destruction... Being able to have a meaning of being ''needed'' doesn''t seem to be a bad feeling..."

    "Then, Sakuya, from now on, no, since I called you, you will be my watch hand, spinning for me, dancing for me - forever."

    The girl kissed my chest as if listening to my heartbeat.

    "Ah, yes, my broken clock will always tick my lord..."

    Feeling a little depressed, I chuckled softly.

    "Gee, don''t be so sad! Think more about happy things - like how about we do it again?"

    "...Eh?"

    Sakuya''s faint smile suddenly collapsed, and she forced herself to remain calm, as if trying to dispel my vision of "touching more than one chicken".

    "That... Master, I''m very sorry. In fact, I used the ''ability'' too many times just now, and now the mango has gone numb..."

    I nodded earnestly and solemnly.

    "It doesn''t matter, it just happens to be another place."

    The head maid''s expression changed from embarrassment to resignation in a second and then suddenly softened.

    "Well...I-I will try my best to satisfy the Master, so...please let me do it myself!"

    Looking at the girl whose expression was completely relaxed, I laughed heartily.

    "Oh... ok, I''m sure."

    Chapter 425

    While the limbs were intertwined, I asked in detail and studied the working principle of Sakuya''s ability to "control time".

    According to Sakuya''s meaning, it seems that she is suppressed by the rules of this plane. Although her power has been "recovered" and improved to a certain extent through my "demonization", it is still not as convenient as before in terms of "controlling time".

    In Sakuya''s original plane, as long as she has enough physical strength, she can slow down or even pause her own time and speed up the time of inanimate objects indefinitely, so as to achieve similar "teleport" and "instant" to transform juice into Fruit wine and that sort of thing.

    However, in this moon-shaped world, time control is classified as "magic", and there was once a man whose magic was very similar to hers.

    That is... Emiya Kiritsugu.

    Accelerate time to make oneself get teleport-like high-speed "N-time-controlled N-speed", block one''s own breath, and achieve "N-time-controlled N-heavy stagnation" that conceals infrared, radar, and even magic vitality detection. It''s just the "time magic" of the Emiya family. It is more similar to a blessing spell, and when it is "dissolved" or invalid, it will produce "time to restore its original state in an instant", which will put considerable pressure on the human body - in a nutshell, it will explode later according to the degree of casting. Lost some blood vessels, big and small...

    In comparison, Sakuya''s "time control" is a super power, which is much more convenient to use. It does not need to sing incantations, nor does it have the side effect of killing a thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred.

    Of course, her abilities are also limited.

    For example, the ultimate spell card...cough, the skill - "Sakuya''s World" was forcibly formed into an inherent enchantment by the plane rules, so although the power and effective range became larger, it was extremely consumed. Her physical energy couldn''t last long at all.

    In fact, this is not an obvious defect. The key is **** the target when the time is paused - including the "deceleration" of the relative enemy caused by self-acceleration.

    You must know that a mere silver-plated knife is completely unattractive for many powerful magical or fantasy creatures!

    Therefore, I "turned through the box" to find a "Noble Phantasm" from the collection of the "Dark Bible" and gave it to her, so as to enhance its lethality - this matter will be discussed in detail later.

    Well... Generally speaking, as an assist person¡ªah, like a "shooting guard" in basketball, Sakuya Izayoi still has a very strong support force.

    Especially for those guys with high attack and low defense, it can play a role of surprise and kill.

    "Lord, master... huh... huh..."

    The exhausted Sakuya murmured and fell asleep. It seemed that the demonization was still in effect, otherwise it would not have been possible to do so without a toss- uh, no, look at the clock on the wall, it seems that it has already "Py--"

    It''s been a few hours, forget it, it''s going to be a long time to come, so let''s stop here tonight.

    What''s more, there is another "I" who is...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere are three other aspects, let''s talk about me who was hugged by Saber and escaped from Berserker...

    "Saber, Saber! All right! Berserker didn''t chase after him, stop, I can walk by myself!"

    Saber stopped, and there really wasn''t any other magic fluctuations within the perception range, so he put me down.

    We have already returned to the door of the Emiya residence.

    And when we just entered the house and sat down to take a break...

    "I''m back¡ªShirou, is dinner ready¡ª"

    "I''m here to disturb you, senpai."

    Just like that, the same voice as "usual" sounded from the entrance.

    two women.

    First, he has short, sunny hair and a smiling face that looks very carefree and forthright. Although his face is actually very good, the loose and casual clothes on his body cause his body index to plummet.

    Second, it has beautiful purple shawl hair, which obviously spreads an introverted and timid atmosphere around, but that chest... Well, although the value of "85" is not conspicuous in the second dimension of the giant mountains and dangerous peaks flying all over the sky, but according to According to unofficial research, her cup turned out to be an amazing E!

    These two women are naturally the daughter of Shirou Emiya''s high school teacher and friend of his adoptive father, Kiritsugu, Okawa Fujiwara, and junior girl Sakura Matou.

    Saber: "..."

    Dahe: "..."

 Chapter 539

    cherry:"¡­¡­"

    What a depressing silence.

    Dahe and Sakura''s faces were full of panic, and they were about to say "ji--"

    The expression of this voice stares at us.

    Isn''t it natural...

    Luckily, I had a set of speeches for Saber before I went to school.

    Arturia broke the awkward silence: "I''m Saber, who will be staying here from today, please give me more advice."

    Sister Tiger slapped her forehead, and made a sudden realization: "Ah! Yes, yes! I remembered, I heard a strange rumor today - a peerless beautiful girl followed the rustic and dumb Shirou to visit the school or something... "

    The real Shirou would definitely spit it out when he heard this¡ªalthough he wasn''t a master at spit-out.

    "This is not a rumor, but a fact..."

    I stood up and explained, pretending to be black, "Saber is the daughter of Kiritsugu''s father''s foreign friend, and she came here for sightseeing. It''s okay to stay for a few days, right?"

    Although Sakura seems to have some opinions to express, but nothing has changed in terms of results, anyway...

    In the end, Saber''s accommodation was approved by Fujimura Tiger, "a kind-hearted big sister" and "a teacher who cares about students".

    Now that I have a conclusion, I changed the subject.

    "Because something happened a little bit on the way home today, I haven''t cooked dinner yet..."

    "what--"

    Da He''s expression of "I''m going to starve to death" made Da He almost burst into tears.

    Are you a rice bucket? Hey (Altolia said calmly that there are no pears) "Uh, Sister Fuji, you will do it in a moment, I''ll do it right away..."

    Gee! When did I become a housewife and a man - **** it! Be sure to make up for it when it is knocked down! Soul Dan!

    "Ah, let me help, senpai¡ª"

    Sakura seemed to say happily, "The two of you will do it faster, or Fujimura-sensei will probably..."

    After a while, dinner was done.

    Dahe is really "tiger swallowing" when he eats. In contrast, Saber, the little lion, eats very elegantly - worthy of being a king who has been influenced by court etiquette.

    The following plots should be omitted naturally. All in all, in order to prevent me from "scheming" Fujimura put on the air of a teacher and "forced" to live, and took Sakura along by the way.

    There are two points that need to be "explained" here.

    First... Hmph, Taiga Fujimura is just an ordinary person, and my "love" for her is far less intense than that for Saber and Rin, so since she is so active in "goat into the tiger''s mouth"... Ha! I''m welcome! Just look at me setting up some hidden "means" like this.

    Second... In the original book, Sakura was instructed by Insect Lord to come to monitor Shirou, and now... Of course, it was the order that I "directed and acted" again through Hu Meng, otherwise how could she be blackened¡ª¡ª I''m sorry, Sakura, although I will give you eternal happiness in the end, but now... the process of breaking the cocoon and turning into a butterfly will always be painful and tormented with blood and tears! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There are so many new episodes in April, you have to choose carefully, otherwise it will take too much time.

    Chapter 426 Rider

    Finally realized that "two ordinary people are going to live in the Emiya residence" Saber moved his eyes to me with an inexplicable look.

    "I''m troubled by this, Rattenbosch. Because I have to protect you, I won''t be able to complete the mission if I''m in the same room with them. And I don''t know how to deal with being in the same room... it is good."

    I scratched my head.

    "Sorry, if I refuse, it will cause a lot of trouble for me as a ''human student'', and the default rule of magicians is ''concealment'', so...well, you don''t have to show anything deliberately, just follow the way of getting along. It''s just your own habit, because both of them are good people..."

    "I see... well, that shouldn''t be unbearable."

    "Well... it''s not a big problem. You know my strength. Even if you face a heroic spirit, it''s impossible for the other party to kill me in seconds, run away and join you. I can still do it. In addition, this house has early warning magic. You don''t have to worry too much, Saber."

    I found that I was murmuring with the "beautiful girl", "Brows and eyes", and Dahe spoke with his waist on his back: "Hey, those two whispers over there are forbidden! Because of this, Saber is on our side - Shirou is a Boy, so it''s okay to be alone, right!"

    Saying that, she took Saber''s hand and left me.

    The affirmative tone of the interrogative sentence is really annoying...

    Hmph, I''ve decided to secretly turn you into a "Pi--" who left me when I have a chance in the future

    It looks so good that I can''t live!

    bedtime...

    The room where the three women were together was quite lively.

    Presumably even the silent Saber and the steady Sakura, as long as there is a hearty and enthusiastic river, will always be driven and become a scene like "a group of ducks quack quack".

    Tsk, sleeping without Saber¡ªeven if it''s not "real", it''s good to have it by your side¡ªit''s really uncomfortable.

    Forget it, the clone here will really "sleep", just leave a little "alertness". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLocation, Matou Mansion...

    I was relieved when I brought back the three killer weapons of Hu Meng and Kosaka, and at the same time I understood that as the Marcher, I was fighting with Gilgamesh.

    However, there are always things that need to be implemented and initiatives that have to be arranged.

    "Hu Meng, according to the established plan, has Sakura been dispatched?"

    "Yeah! She''s very happy to accept this task! Humph tried her best to restrain her joy, but that expression still betrayed her!"

    "Heh...very good¡ª"

    I looked back at the three girls from "Clannad", "I know that magic armor consumes a lot of energy, you guys hurry up and rest, by the way, take this little loli with you by the way."

    He signaled that Hu Meng used illusion to trap Elijah''s consciousness, making it even more impossible for her to wake up in a short period of time, who was already in a coma.

    "This little guy... well, her actual age is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her name is Ilyas Fel. Although she doesn''t have any powerful spells, she should still be very calculating. You ask someone who is free to take care of her. Good to her."

    Tomoyo and Xing complied, took Ilya from Hu Meng, and walked away first, but Kotomi pursed her lips and deliberately dragged her behind, staring at me with watery eyes.

    "gold¡­¡­"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "A la la, does my lovely Kotomi-chan ''want'' tonight?"

    "Um."

    Kotomi nodded cheerfully.

    Even though because of the relationship of demonization (?

    The character of the past, but after all, the mind will still grow...

 Chapter 540

    "Ah, wait a minute, Kim¡ª"

    Hu Meng grabbed me, who was holding Qin Mei by the waist, and smiled slyly: "Let''s split up again, anyway, my physical strength won''t decrease..."

    I mistakenly thought she was going to take part, but the dream girl shook her head: "Oh, so you forgot - I mean that Rider..."

    "...Oh, it''s true that you said so - um, Ye Changmeng has many dreams. Since she is so impatient to throw herself into the trap, she can''t blame me."

    "gold?"

    Qin Mei looked up curiously and asked.

    "it''s okay no problem¡­¡­"

    I bowed my head and kissed her deeply, sucking her curiosity away.

    "There are some important things that I have to do myself, but you also know my ability and won''t hinder us (silence)."

    Ahh, Kotomi''s face has already turned red, it''s really touching her index finger - it''s just right to enjoy it quickly.

    With a phantom figure, another "I" appeared beside me, and followed Hu Meng to go elsewhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato Mansion, a guest room specially reserved for "special use".

    I leaned on the sofa in a good time, and half a minute later, Hu Meng led a beautiful royal sister into the house.

    There is a strange rune engraved on his forehead, long purple hair, a tall figure, a leather blindfold and a pitch-black low-cut tights¡ªRider is unmistakable.

    "You...are you the man of this dream demon, the real controller of Matou''s residence?"

    Although Rider was wearing an opaque blindfold, I could feel her scrutinizing me carefully.

    "Did you propose the conditions of the ''bet''?"

    I didn''t want the other party to take the initiative to speak, so I raised my chin without concealing my aggressive gaze, raised my eyebrows and asked, "Since you asked this question and came here again, that means you accepted it?"

    "Your breath... is very weak."

    Rider ignored my intense "light pressure" gaze, his words were prickly, and he didn''t seem afraid to provoke me.

    "It''s strange that you are the man of the dream demon..."

    Saying that, Rider seemed to tilt his head to glance at Hu Meng, who was leaning against the wall.

    "Kindly reminding you, Rider..."

    Hu Meng smiled wickedly and enchantingly, turned around and left the house with his hands behind his back, and only uttered a word when the door was closed.

    "You will be miserable when you underestimate the man who owns the Dream Demon..."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Rider snorted nonchalantly and looked straight at me.

    "Then, repeat the bet..."

    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome - although I guess you don''t have a choice at all, you will bet on it whether you really believe it or not, but I have always been a person who likes fairness..."

    I smiled deliberately arrogantly, raised my hand and snapped my fingers, and a lilac shimmering parchment-like object formed out of thin air and floated towards Rider.

    "This is a magic contract¡ªto be precise, it''s a ''devil contract''. See if there''s anything you need to raise an objection to."

    The terms are very simple - you must have guessed it...

    That''s right, in a nutshell, through "pyrid--"

    If Rider wins, all of us will immediately withdraw from the Matou Mansion, leave Fuyuki City, and will no longer interfere in Sakura''s life and harm the lives of those around her in any way.

    If I win...hehe, then Rider can be "ridden" by me forever! Of course, there are various conventions in the rules, such as "can only be ridden by me" and so on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Do the fan games produced by SABERFISH have no voice? But it is clear that there is a percentage adjustment of the character''s voice in the "Voice" entry...

    Chapter 427

    Sarah...

    The duel begins - DUEL!

    Watching one of my gods take oneturnkill - uh, sorry, scrambled words...

    I stood up and paced towards Rider as if slowly and quickly.

    "Let me see... Medusa''s ''skill''!"

    Rider didn''t move, just sneered faintly.

    "Oh! I''m afraid that you will die in bed, so who should I ask to fulfill the contract?"

    "Hahahaha... this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"

    I laughed exaggeratedly, and stood in front of Rider - she is 172 tall, and with the standard high heels on the soles of her feet, she has a feeling of being "level" with me.

    "As long as you sincerely say ''agree'', even if I die, the validity of the contract will still ensure that the terms of the contract will continue to be implemented - this is the power of ''rules''!"

    The purple contract diffuses a beautiful and eerie light in the air...

    Rider was silent for two seconds, then spoke slowly.

    "I agree to this contract."

    The word "la" has not yet been exported, and the contract has turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared.

    I smiled happily and said, "The contract is established."

    "it is good."

    No more words, Rider''s figure flickered, and he miraculously made himself undressed in an instant?

    Hmm... I get it, her tights were originally a kind of conceptual armament, just like Saber''s silver armor, as long as the magic power is restrained, it will naturally become a naked celestial state.

    By the way, it is not accurate to say that she is "undressed", at least the stockings and high heels are still there... ugh, it is more **** than completely naked!

    Rider''s body is undoubtedly full of hot tension, and the graceful arc is reflected in various places, like an explosive interpretation of the fatal temptation from the age of mythology.

    Huh... It''s really a very beautiful carcass, no wonder in one of the many versions of the legend of Medusa, the sea emperor Poseidon, who is the priest of the goddess of wisdom, "Pi--"

    Then quickly.

    Having said that, Poseidon is not authentic in his work, he is dignified and dignified, since he has set up a family, then he can simply take it back to the Palace of the Emperor of the Sea or find a relatively secret place to hide his beauty in a golden house - but he eats clean and pats Ass go.

    Alas, "passing through thousands of flowers without touching one''s body" is the most undesirable attribute of scum!

    Moreover, Athena in orthodox Greek mythology was much more "weak" than the well-known Saint Seiya version, and did not dare to settle accounts with Poseidon, but instead blamed the victims.

 Chapter 541

    Well... Having said that, myths are just an implicit reflection of the irreconcilable contradiction between the "contemporary" ruler and the ruled - the evil slave society and the feudal society...

    Whoops, it''s too far.

    Closer to home...

    Rider breathed out a sweet breath and seemed satisfied with my burning gaze: "Then, I''ll do it my way, no problem?"

    "Of course, as the contract stipulates, you can use any non-injurious means except SM."

    "Well, then it''s fine..."

    Rider raised his hand to my heart and gently pushed me towards the bed.

    "Go to the bed, a soft place is good for both of you."

    Because I deliberately wanted to learn Rider''s ability, I didn''t deliberately make things difficult for her, but with a wicked smile, I reached out to explore the wind and rain, and slowly retreated to the bedside following her strength.

    Then, I was shoved hard by Rider.

    Since she was wearing a blindfold, the smile on her lips was even brighter.

    Rider sat on my lap with a chuckle, and naturally and boldly reached out and stroked my cool characters where...

    I''m sorry, I don''t need to make the zipper in illusion clothes.

    Seeing that Rider was slightly startled, I raised the corner of my mouth and canceled part of the illusion.

    "Wow! It''s so big..."

    Medusa uttered a voice of admiration. Having "experienced" so many beautiful (girl) girls, I could naturally tell that she was really talking about Guluzuer.

    Well...I did it on purpose.

    Although sometimes I am stupid and lazy, when I have a good plan, I will of course do whatever it takes to increase the odds of winning¡ªno, to be precise, to ¡°win¡±.

    Therefore, the "big" reason that can make Rider amazed is naturally the reason why I run "Top of Eternity".

    So, to use a more apt metaphor, my "pyridine¡ª"

    The appearance at the moment is that of the Dinghai Shenzhen after Sun Xingzhe shouted "Dada Da"...

    After being surprised, Rider grabbed my "Dinghai Shenzhen" without hesitation and pulled a few strands of long hair that had fallen on his chest behind his head, lowered his head, opened his red lips, and exhaled a warm breath.

    (The number of crosses is omitted here.

    Then, I suddenly felt dizzy...

    The surrounding light suddenly darkened.

    The strength in the body suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    No... No, is Rider going to kill me? Does she not want to save Sakura? And the Demon God contract stipulates that "you can''t hurt me"¡ªwhat, what''s going on...? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªRed...Black...

    Unknown... space?

    Strange...what is this...

    The color is finally fixed.

    Ambiguous, enthusiastic, symbolizing "pyridine¡ª"

    The bright red of desire.

    This is... a classroom?

    But, it''s not the classroom of Hokunhara High School...

    But there is a very familiar feeling...

    No, on the contrary, it is a distant, distant, distant memory... a memory that has become unfamiliar, buried in the bottom of my heart, and deliberately abandoned. ¡ª¡ªUm...ahhhhhhhhhh...

    From nowhere came the wonderful sound of temptation.

    Far in the sky, close in front of you. - Come in, ummm...

    This wonderful voice, as if running through my head, reverberated in my burning mind.

    Is it familiar... or unfamiliar... No, this feeling is a mix of familiarity and unfamiliarity...

    and many more! Calm down, what''s going on? Why am I here? Hey, where was I just now? Where should I be?

    I¡­¡­

    sigh... dah...

    The dripping sound of the viscous liquid, the delicate and gentle gasping sound, and the deceptive silver sound of crackling and cracking echoed in the brain. ¡ª¡ªUgh... ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

    The wheezing sound came into my ears.

    Fingertips reflect soft skin.

    My consciousness is not hazy, on the contrary, I am very awake.

    But... what happened?

    who I am¡­¡­

    With a blink of an eye, the bright red classroom whose time was unknown turned into a time reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun.

    "Great, you''re here, Matou-san."

    The black-haired, single-ponytail, handsome young girl from the Celestial Dynasty made a sticky voice in her throat, which seemed to be full of anticipation for the ravages. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: According to the suggestions of the group friends, this time I will try the Harmony method of near-sound characters. I don¡¯t know how effective it is?

    Chapter 428

    The beautiful girl with red cheeks seemed unable to cope with the torment and contraction inside her body, and a silvery smile appeared on her face.

    Um¡­¡­

    She called me¡ª¡ªM...Tong?

    No, not right! I''m not! I''m not part of the family with this rotten surname!

    There is only one explanation for this unreal situation...

    Is it... illusion? That''s right, it must be an illusion!

    Ha... This level of illusion can''t deceive me!

 Chapter 542

    because I am strong...

    right! I am... a powerful eight-winged fallen angel...

    Wait a little longer.

    The language the girl uses is... Chinese? Yes, the words "she" just said were all in Chinese...

    Ah... yes yes, although I am indeed an eight-winged fallen angel, the real me is... from the earth...

    dumb¡­¡­

    From the depths of his soul, there was a soft cry of joy.

    Good, I remembered it all.

    snort! You really amazed me by using such an interesting "trick" - Rider...beautiful! Du! Sarah!

    Create dreams, block shallow memories, call out the desires buried in the corners of the soul, conjure up that image, and seduce, seduce, and seduce the target willingly "Py¡ª"

    until death.

    Rider''s special ability is basically the same.

    Well... Since it''s rare to "return" here, then it''s not bad for me to have a dream!

    After I completely regained control of my will, I continued to put on a stupid face full of white turbid liquid in my brain, and went straight to the image that had been beautified countless times by the numerous memories that had passed through.

    Here, it is not the glamorous classrooms of Hoiqunhara High School in the eleventh district of the fantasy world, but the simple ordinary classrooms of the Celestial Dynasty in the 1990s.

    That is, the school I attended when I was still a "human".

    And the "she" who "invited" me with a seductive expression and posture is naturally not Tohsaka Rin, the "Flower of the High Mountains" of Ho Qunhara, but the so-called "pure" who is always unavoidable for most men when they are young. Pure crush."

    However, how can an ordinary three-dimensional life be compared to a perfect two-dimensional one, not to mention that the memory of childhood has long been blurred, so it is inevitable to be beautified by all kinds of things.

    Exactly, but also to save the destruction of the good memories.

    This is a veritable "dream lover"¡ªin two senses.

    "Press nothing..."

    While thinking, Shuangchun was already a worm.

    We greedily borrowed the text, and She Tou and Tuo also intersected, robbing each other of the remaining air in their lungs.

    "Press the clam..."

    Dizziness?

    Hmm, because it was a dream given by Rider, so my strength is only the level of a normal human...

    But...but it doesn''t matter.

    I have realized that this is a dream, and Medusa is not the best dream demon who is good at controlling dreams, I just need to use my mental power to really run the "eternal power" mere "Pi-"

    What can dreams do to me?

    "Actinium¡ªPress Hu... The truth is... Today''s Matou-san seems to be a different person."

    It seems that there is a lack of oxygen due to the contact between lips and teeth, or I can''t help but want the real "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Now, "she" left me with a turbulent breath.

    "Look¡ªI''ve... become like this."

    "She" dragged Xia Lequn.

    In an instant, the dim classroom was filled with the scent of females.

    The young and bewitching girl, the Xia version of the god, is like a different kind of creature, rippling with sparkling crystal light.

    The end of the nose is full of neodymium type titled - huh... It''s a real dream, and even the sense of smell is fully considered!

    The curves of the smooth and delicate legs that fall from the waist down complicate my real look hidden under the ugly expression.

    Light, like a few grains of salt sprinkled in a glass of boiled water, shallow sadness...

    And... ah, a dream, after all, it''s just a dream.

    "What''s the matter... No one will bother you! As usual, according to your preferences, I will become Ni Wannon when I am old."

    Well, no matter what, if you come here, you can stay safe. After all, Rider is so diligently "warmly invited" that I always have to enjoy it. It is the proper etiquette...

    Sarah, let''s get started!

    "...No, isn''t that too common, Matou-san?"

    The girl suddenly showed a narrow smile, and her thin white fingers flicked the tip of my nose, with a feminine coquettishness.

    "Hey... don''t bother me from the front, but Cong Hou to spare Qin from bothering me."

    As if teasing me, she twisted her slender waist and turned the beautiful "full moon" towards me.

    "...en, en¡ª"

    In the nasal voice called No Manzu, I passed the word "she" like a sword in my throat - a genuine Ren Dechun in the southeastern part of the country.

    "E! Aha... Matou-san''s Lai Daori is free..."

    Hehe, it seems that Rider has a serious "design" for "this"...

    "Ah, ah, ah, five ah, ah... the dog is called East again in the classmate of Dong Matou''s classmate..."

    In the blink of an eye, pain turned into happiness, "she" indulged in happiness, and she was lying on the bed in autumn.

    "Huduu... Ah Zhang..."

    Hmph... It''s just a dream, I''ll just enjoy this blurry and illusory happiness!

    However, for the time being, I can''t show the appearance that I have recovered my normal thinking ability, so I can''t talk casually, I can only do it like a Dharma asking for virtue and karma. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of evil¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah? E... The anti-moral medicine of classmate Matou has become quite successful..."

    Seeking each other''s happiness, sparse, layer upon layer.

    Hot and hotter temperatures meet, intersect, and dissolve.

    Like a vacuum cleaner, like a juicer.

    Electric delights invade my will, heating, heating, heating...

 Chapter 543

    "Clam - press Huah... what''s wrong... no longer bothering you? Matou-san..."

    The sweet voice and the increasingly fiery heat of the opposite **** are heating up every minute and every second.

    No... No, it''s not a physical increase, but a spiritual infection.

    Hehe... Let me weave a "pocket" and "catch turtles in a urn"!

    "Press Ah... Ah Ha to the Zaijeng family..."

    The classroom is clearly very empty, but the delicate voice is only in my ears - echoing in my heart.

    "Acid no... press actin press... Imamori Matou-kun''s classmate Jin Dao is pressed..."

    Twisting and waving slender.

    Tightly wrapped wet sticky.

    "Acid clam - actinium clam hit - press actin clam push - Bian De is good - it seems that the title was passed down by the museum to Yang..."

    Tong was eager to move.

    Today''s situation is also to be white.

    Slow at first, gradually more intense.

    "Actinium? Ya press Shanghai actinium... actinium actinium actinium press a Shanghai actinium..." - Let''s sink!

    A hoarse voice shouted so.

    Hmph... But err - I''m a man who has enjoyed many sacred artifacts!

    Well, Rider probably thought my memory was blocked, right? If that''s the case, I''ll definitely sink into this dreamy fantasy without hesitation to "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Until it doesn''t move! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, a bit of a headache, is it because of heatstroke in this seventeen-eighth-degree weather? PS2: Sure enough, it was locked, so I switched to the near-sound words to see...

    Chapter 429 Backlash

    "Clams¡ªDoraku, my Matou classmate''s close-up¡ª"

    Perhaps because it was too intense, "her"''s ponytail loosened, her temples were scattered, and her fragrance was dancing wildly.

    "It''s good to press suddenly actinium... Lai Yamato classmates--Gong Yong Reed is a close friend--"

    Intense dazzling, enough to make ordinary people die.

    In all fairness, this dream is very real. Although it is a situation that is absolutely impossible to happen in reality (to be tested), it is this illusion that people do not want to admit that can just solidly block the circuit of thinking.

    Extravagant insanity, a life-threatening dream.

    Even the most filthy and filthy organs are so close - in front of you, shrinking, shaking, tempting...

    It turns out that this dream is to degenerate the "dream", smash it, trample it, defile it...?

    Sure enough, it is a method that can make a man willing to abandon his reason.

    "Suddenly... the actin'' clams... the clatter of Matou-san''s actinism is chasing..."

    Never-ending advance and retreat.

    Non-stop movement.

    It''s like squeezing the ripe fruit.

    Gouging, pushing, entering, spilling, dripping, contaminating, soaking...

    repeat¡­¡­

    "Clam clam clam... clam clam clam... clam clam actinium... actinium clam is enough actinium--why does it look like two pieces-"

    "She" teased herself, and suddenly became harder... Did Rider think the time was almost right?

    When it comes to acting and doing a full set, I have to be more addicted - then again, in order to completely get rid of the past, this "she" does have a reason for me to be addicted.

    "...Hungry clams, hungry... clams..."

    The charming voice is mixed in the pleasant liquid ticking.

    Full of happy wails, begging for further pleasure.

    "Actinium... actinium... return the medicine and medicine for fun--a little bit of actinium and actinium-- Haibu buys classmate Matou and is in Laiya again..."

    A crumbling full moon.

    Crash perfection.

    OK...it''s now!

    Want to blow me away?

    Rider, you didn''t listen to Hu Meng''s advice, that''s one of the reasons for your defeat!

    Mental wave simulation...

    Torres Ang (Note 1) Prepare for the eternal magic!

    "Press actinium...actinium is still stalking Dalle-suddenly actinium presses press no..."

    It seems to be escaping and welcoming, it seems that it is unbearable to bear the grace, but in fact, it is looking forward to a more violent storm.

    "One by one, actinide and actinium - the teeth will not lead the neck to invite each other to support the court to discuss blindness..."

    The illusory sweat wets each other, the most silky place is you have me.

    "Hungry...tooth clam pressing actinium...buxing actinium...hungry...my mood..."

    Come on... Look at my mental virtual version of "Several Fate", "Press - I''m stinging my teeth - I invite Matou-san to go alone..."

    It''s a little regrettable, but... I don''t want to lose in such a place! ¡ª¡ªSoon... Wanliu Slash!

    Om - space tremor!

    The classroom at dusk and the confused girl distorted, collapsed, and disappeared in an instant.

    The scene in front of him changed back to the guest room of the Matou family.

    Rider, who was leaning over between my legs, trembled violently, as if he had been smashed by a heavy hammer.

    Sure enough, once "that method" is counterattacked by the target, she will inevitably be attacked by magic power.

 Chapter 544

    "You know? Medusa, you almost annoyed me..."

    I said coldly, but then sighed lightly and my expression softened.

    "However, for the sake of my own pleasure, and... hum, thank you for letting me realize a ''dream'' - well, in the end, a bet is a bet, come, let me see Look at your true skills!"

    After that, I took the initiative.

    Pulling Rider firmly, I kissed the corner of her mouth, licked the bright red blood along the beautiful lip line, and only then kissed the fiery red lips.

    The salty rust smell mixed with the rich aroma... It''s a strange temptation.

    At the same time, my arms wrapped tightly around Rider, so that the plump twin peaks like a water polo filled with hot water were pressing against my chest, squeezing them out of shape.

    Medusa seemed to be stunned for a second, then quickly launched a counterattack, dexterously wrapping the intruder with her soft tongue. ¡ª¡ªSilent hair, dark healing.

    "!"

    Rider froze and let go of my tongue.

    "Huh? Healing magic? What the **** are you doing?"

    "Hmph, nothing, just¡ª"

    My hands unceremoniously traced the outlines of her graceful neck and majestic chest, smiled and said coldly, "I like a fair fight." ... Strange!

    I''m not a dead brain like Dirumdo!

    fair? That''s the norm for pedantic knights who advocate the eight virtues, for me...

    No profit, no early - that''s one of my many mottos.

    When I have an absolute advantage¡ªespecially when the "other" doesn''t think I have an absolute advantage, acting like a gentleman or, to be more precise, like a "top expert" who disdain to take advantage of the enemy, can make Rider''s character more attractive. While there is disdain on the surface, the favorability is slightly increased, and it stimulates its competitiveness!

    Besides, if Medusa can''t perform at full strength due to internal injuries, I can''t really conquer her even if I "beat" her!

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Rider "looks" at me oddly.

    "You will regret this."

    Leaving a sentence coldly, she pushed me down on the bed again like a beautiful snake.

    "Then let me see if you can survive ten minutes!"

    Rider spoke bitterly, and at the same time rode on my body... but he turned around, revealing the smooth and beautiful jade back in front of my eyes - does she like this posture?

    into one.

    "Battle"...begins.

    "Actinium... no pressure!"

    The moment she entered, Rider''s brows furrowed, but since she turned her back to me, her expression that seemed both painful and distressed didn''t catch my eye.

    It doesn''t matter, as long as I see the bright red liquid marks in a close place, I can judge... Come on, the excitement of piercing some kind of weak barrier, for "pyrid--"

    With so many beautiful (young) women, can I still not tell the difference?

    According to my estimation, this should be the same "reason" as the case of Caster Medea...

    really¡­¡­

    Rider gritted his teeth and took a deep breath: "Don''t... don''t make a mistake! I... I just have to return to the ''best state'' as a heroic spirit!"

    In this sense, Alaya, who has reached some "agreements" with Xiaoguang that I don''t have time to pay attention to, is still quite "caring" for me - although he occasionally causes me some trouble. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Traceon, the meaning of the beginning of projection...¡ª¡ªI devoured the infinite sword system of Miyako, and naturally learned the projection magic, but the expression is different. different.

    Chapter 430 Medusa (1)

    "I... let you¡ªactinium actinium? How..."

    Medusa suddenly screamed in panic.

    "How can it be... Na Xida... Dare to avoid it... Jie Da Le..."

    Hehe... In order to increase the odds of winning, after the "forbidden", I used my magic power to make my "Py--"

    Be a little bit of Dalek!

    The difference is a thousand miles away¡ªalthough the rhetorical use of this sentence is somewhat inappropriate, but "pyri¡ª"

    This kind of thing, as long as the choking body that is already "relieved" is a little bit bigger, it will make the other party have the illusion of "marking"!

    What''s more...

    Who called Rider''s Mango so forbidden...

    An excellent mango is a double-edged sword. Although it has powerful "attack power", it will also suffer "extra damage"!

    Well, after all, it''s "Medusa". She is inhuman as her original form¡ªit''s roughly the existence of a low-level god, and her physical quality is naturally far superior to that of ordinary humans. She suppressed the pain of "first experience" within a dozen seconds, and she started. The bull demon swallowed it in vain.

    Rider Medusa, as expected of the "cavalry" class, a heroic spirit with A+ riding skills, as long as it is "riding", it will be so skilled, so elegant, so sexy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMedusa, the typical representative of the ugly monster.

    Serpent, an artistic symbol of dark evil.

    Being insulted and angered by the existence of writing God read as human.

    Become a gorgeous medal on the resume of a foolish hero.

    Curse in deep rage.

    Dormant in a dead sleep.

    The name is Heroic Spirit, but it is actually a fierce spirit.

    Not knights, just cavalry.

    There is no tolerance and no mercy.

    Only obsessions, and phantoms.

    Flying steps, despising the withered earth.

    Sorrowful fangs drink the blood of the world.

    Accept what you reject!

    Forget what you mourned!

 Chapter 545

    Then¡­¡­

    Lost in the turbulent tenderness and the end of the long night.

    Indulge in the circulating hourglass and the late ark. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The goddess is sinful and falls into sorrow, and wandering and suffering is not the solution.

    It is rare to be determined to dream, but it takes patience to be perfect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhile admiring Rider''s charm and tenderness, I felt and recognized the variety of mangoes.

    Maybe it''s because of her high amount of exercise. Mango''s strength is unbelievable, and there is a half-delusion of being mixed with tentacles similar to sea anemones.

    Um¡­¡­

    ugh...

    hiss¡­¡­

    Well¡­¡­

    Huh¡ªthe snake and sunflower cave...?

    Rider''s "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Sure enough, it is a rather domineering evil weapon. Although its grade is "only" C+, its "juicing" function is also among the best among many evil weapons.

    It was like being trapped in a sticky serpent''s lair, clinging to the intruder¡ªof course there was no pain, but it seemed to be eroded by "harmless" chronic toxins, eliminating resistance and will, leaving only the constant "explosion". " of a single desire.

    Uh, speaking of this, the species "Medusa" seems to be one of the monster girls, right? Well, as expected, it''s still a good humanoid...

    "Ah... My strength is free... Chengde Haokai..."

    Rider gasped slightly, and while she was giving me pleasure, she herself was attacked by the same or even stronger pleasure.

    "Although the memory has been completely erased, but a man like you who gave me the same piece is definitely the first... mark... press... book axe..."

    Divine Sense probed, and the narrow hand accommodated the violent sentence, but Rider''s expression seemed very satisfied.

    Her attire is gradually disordered, and the speed of the white hole in her body is gradually increasing.

    "You... Heng... Bucuo! Under my power... Actinium... To be able to exceed ten minutes... It''s worthy of praise!"

    It''s you who haven''t seen the big world, quack!

    "Hehe, you have to be proud! Under my ''magical power'', you can persist until now."

    I smiled evilly and prepared to make a "fatal blow", "But, right away, I will convince you of your defeat!"

    "Hmph, it''s too early to make a declaration of victory!"

    Saying that, Rider, who had wet the sheets earlier, took a deep breath, kicked and swallowed it suddenly, and started "ups and downs". In fact, no matter which side is between men and women, as long as the sense of touch is not blocked, then any "excessive behavior"... or That metaphor -- it''s a "double-edged sword" that hurts both others and oneself.

    Physics has long proven that force is relative.

    So, while I was enjoying it, I was more "excited" and Rider, who was working hard, was also more "miserable" "It''s almost time to end...?"

    I groaned to myself, my mind flashed, and I used the latest "eternal magic skill" that I successfully studied and cultivated - the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves... I have a lot of emotions!

    This technique is also dubbed as - endless waves!

    This move, in fact, has slightly exceeded the scope of "surgery in the room", and it is almost like "assassination".

    Why?

    And listen to me slowly.

    You see, the magic of eternity is always "as the name suggests", so the detailed explanation of this trick is - "catch" the heartbeat frequency of the target when the "first hit" makes the target reach a small climax, and then the eternal force will step on The opponent''s heart rhythm releases waves of pleasure commands that are stronger than waves, making them continue to climb to higher peaks and obtain the extreme joy of continuous superposition!

    So, when a certain limit is reached, "cool to death" is no longer just an exaggerated rhetorical device.

    Well...Compared to the "death sex" of a certain Liu surname (Note 1), this "magic skill" of mine is as merciful as the "Scarlet Poison Needle" of the Scorpio Golden Saint!

    When he was stimulated by the first three waves of happiness, Rider could even try his best to concentrate...

    "Don''t think you''ve won at this level! I haven''t¡ª eh? Again? How could it be... actinium without actinium..."

    Soon, when the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh...the subsequent "waves" continuously swept through Medusa''s limbs and bones, and after wanton agitation in her body, she could no longer use the strength to support her body. Fall back softly.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    With a smug laugh, I hurriedly spread my wings behind me to prop myself up, wrapping my arms around Rider from behind, and the pair of black wings also bent around and covered her whole body.

    Of course, at this time I only have "human level", although I can barely achieve "spread wings", but in fact, the combat power has not improved at all, it is just a pair of good-looking "daily decorations" (Note 2) "

    That''s it.

    Closer to home...

    Ahem, we all know that wings have feathers - that''s not boring crap!

    Because, there is a kind of mild SM that is done with feathers...

    And, now it''s a buy-one-get-n-free -- no, full free "feather all over the body" service!

    By the way, although I don''t know what the truth of the three-dimensional element is, if the beautiful (girl) girl of the two-dimensional element is in an **** - including the aftertaste, the skin on the whole body will become unusually "sensitive"!

    (Hundreds of words are omitted here, and the descriptions of both the feathers and the spears are omitted here. Please make up your own minds - the key verbs are: sweep, scratch, caress, sink, twist, top, wipe, drill, press ¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Liu Zhen, the protagonist of "Beast Blood Boiling", is absolutely worthy of the word "macho".

    Note 2: My generation is shocked for myself, and it is only when I write it down that I realize that the word "automatic" is a pun XD.

    PS: Small talk about Sunquake - Moban, Madoka, etc., are you going to stop broadcasting? (>_

    Chapter 431 Medusa (Part 2)

    Internal and external difficulties, these four words are the true portrayal of Rider''s current body and mind.

    And I immediately sensed that the "fair judgment" of the Demon God Contract showed a triumphant smile as a matter of course.

    "Sa...you lost, this is my victory."

    "E, actinium...give...me, give me...dedicated..."

    Oh, I forgot to add a note - "Sentimental N Stacked Waves" also has an excellent additional effect: as the "waves" are superimposed, the other party will become more and more "waves" and feel their own "Py- ¡ª"

    It shrinks violently as if it is burning. It is not pain, but is extremely mentally mad like a drug addict. Only by injecting fresh dedication into Zigong can it "cool down"!

    "Huh? You speak clearly, I can''t hear you!"

    "To... actinium... me... actinium..."

    If it weren''t for the physique of the heroic spirit and the "monster" characteristics formed by the fall of the gods, Rider would never have been able to endure nearly 200 superpositions without fainting.

 Chapter 546

    Well... but the consciousness is not very clear.

    Well I don''t want to really "Py-"

    I can''t enjoy it until it breaks, and I''ve been enduring it all this time¡ªenough, let''s officially end it!

    call out¡­¡­

    Rider''s delicate body, which had completely dissipated even the strength of Jing''s hesitation and struggle, finally fell into a drowsiness after "getting what he wanted".

    One thing has to be said: although through "pyrid--"

    I established a demon contract with Rider, but it did not affect the master-slave contract between Sakura and her, just like in "Wagtail" when I "Py¡ª¡ª"

    Dian Nu, but Chiho is still like her reed teeth.

    Of course, the "priority" of the Demon God''s contract is above everything else, and I can temporarily or even permanently abolish their master-slave contract at any time.

    As soon as I thought about it, I stopped my emotions, and Rider''s breathing gradually stabilized, so as a Heroic Spirit who didn''t actually need sleep, she woke up in less than three minutes.

    Medusa, who raised her head suddenly, immediately realized her "fiasco" and fell silent without saying a word - in fact, she couldn''t do anything she wanted, and her body was still in a sore and soft state...

    Do not move? It doesn''t matter, I "move" it.

    So I continued to play with Rider¡¯s chest as if I had nothing to do with talking and playing Ruan¡ªdon¡¯t forget that our posture hasn¡¯t changed yet. It¡¯s easier to fuse the claws from the back to the front than to attack directly. much more.

    Hmm... it doesn''t seem to respond? Even completely ignoring the fact that my magic spear is still buried deep in her body?

    "Regret? Self-blame? Helpless? Sad? Or...desperate?"

    I sank my fingers deeply into the soft softness, and Medusa couldn''t help but groan softly.

    "I don''t like dolls... Well, if you can serve me with sincerity and not like a duel without me using the ''Demon Contract'' mandatory order, then I will give you a gift based on your performance. Another ''opportunity'' for you."

    Medusa lowered her head, her long purple hair sloping forward, like silk, over my hands occupying the peak.

    "But by order, Master."

    "Very good - just now you ''ride'' me, this time... I want to ''ride'' you."

    Rider clearly understood my words. With my "kind" support, he tried his best to move his body that was gradually regaining his strength. While the two sides were still in deep contact at a negative distance, he adjusted to his kneeling position with the full moon facing me. .

    Hmm... Although it''s "riding" but violent hair-pulling and spanking--I express my disgust.

    So, in fact, it is to fit in the body, supplemented by the posture of holding the sun and the moon.

    (The light of harmony illuminates the earth. Hundreds of words are omitted below. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the fragment¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Actinium...Master..."

    It was only touching, but Medusa gave a silver cry, and then she could only lie on the soft floor, panting to accept the stingy.

    Even a Servant can no longer think normally after experiencing continuous bliss.

    "Wow! Dedication... She Jin is too lazy again!"

    In the end, Rider was decorated with silvery white decorations from the inside to the outside--of course, including the face wearing an eyepatch...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"In view of your excellent Performance, now I have decided to give you another ''opportunity'' - if you and Sakura can obtain the Holy Grail for me, you can live the free life you want, what are the conditions?"

    "You want the Holy Grail?"

    "Oh... the wishing machine, it''s not that I have no desires."

    Actually, I don''t think so in my heart.

    Regardless of the fact that the Holy Grail has been polluted by the anti-hero Avenger, it will only use "destruction" and "destruction" to realize the wishes of the winner; even if it is the real Holy Grail, it might be the same as the "Wish" in the DND world. "It''s the same raccoon dog¡ªthat is, if your wishes aren''t detailed enough and your thinking isn''t thoughtful enough, the result will almost certainly turn out to be a catastrophe.

    For example, there was a mage who made a wish that he couldn''t use up, so he "stuck" directly into a plane where even the space was made of gold, and died on the spot.

    For another example, there was a magus who wished to live forever, so he was teleported to a world that was completely still at a certain time - it was indeed "immortal", but it was not much different from death.

    For another example, a magic apprentice made a wish with a scroll to get dragon blood, and was then teleported to the side of two adult dragons who were in the bridal chamber¡ªwell, it is said that excited dragons are more prone to rage.

    For example, there was a demigod who made a wish to obtain the strongest power, and the result did gain that power in an instant, but in the next microsecond, he burst into death because he couldn''t bear it, and his form was completely destroyed.

    There are too many to list, so in the DND world, the seemingly anti-sky spell of "Wish" is considered to be tasteless.

    So, even if I am facing the "Holy Grail" of the Moonlight World, as long as it involves things like "Wish", I must be cautious.

    Unless it is the relatively "talkative" wishing machine of the dragon in "Dragon Ball"...

    Phew... Sakura, Rider, and other "Is" are on this path, although there is a suspicion of causing trouble for themselves, but everything is for the sake of tasting the dark and sweet fruit that bears at the end! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLiudong Temple...

    As Shogo Kuzumi, I am naturally working tirelessly to replenish Medea, but the scene is slightly different.

    Because, there is no doubt that there is an "auxiliary person" by our side, which is naturally a beautiful girl - I have no hobby of letting male creatures or dinosaurs visit and assist me in shooting.

    This girl has waist-length shawl hair that is as bright as sunset, and bright blue-green eyes. Although the grass-green cheongsam on her body feels strange¡ªbut! Yes! The so-called cheongsam... as long as the slits are high enough, all the details such as other colors and styles can be forgotten!

    Well, and it''s still sleeveless and strapless...

    Speaking of which, presumably those with a little common sense or pseudo-households should have already thought of who she is.

    Chapter 432 The Gatekeeper

    Of course, there may be people who don''t know the truth and are at a loss.

    One last tip, then: On top of her head is a little red guard-style green cap with a gold star engraved with the word "Dragon" in dark red.

    OK, now you know?

    That''s right, after Sakuya Izayoi, I accidentally summoned Komizu.

    No, it''s not true to say that, because she was actually a "gatekeeper" summoned by Caster, but it "naturally" deviated because of my "intervention", so the pseudo-Assassin is not the fictional hero Sasaki Kojiro , but, like Sakuya, a half-koi and half-dragon monster (Note 1) from the gate of the Scarlet Devil Pavilion of the Touhou Project (Note 1) Celestial-style beautiful girl - Hong Meiling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of memories¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°That¡¯s great, Shogo-sama!¡±

    Caster flashed in the black ripples and smiled happily: "The janitor I summoned is a beautiful girl!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Looking at Medea''s face full of joy, I was at a loss for a moment.

    "Hey, what do you want to say?"

    "Make her yours, ordinary familiars lack intelligence and can only undertake simple tasks. I think we need a servant with normal intelligence and stronger strength, and... because it is an illegal summon, she only It can survive for seven days in this world, but as long as we have the support of your ''Demon Contract'', we can fully control this good combat power! Therefore, in order to strengthen our comprehensive strength, please give her the ''darkness'' Bless you!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I was genuinely a little stunned¡ªin theory, Medea, who was the most jealous, bluntly encouraged me to "Py¡ª"

    The female familiar she summoned?

    Wait a moment! So Sasaki Kojiro is already a floating cloud...

 Chapter 547

    "Not so good?"

    I pretended to hesitate: "She will definitely resist fiercely."

    "It''s okay - that makes the heart beat even more, doesn''t it?"

    The induction of the demon contract told me that Caster was sincere.

    Huh... for victory, no, for me, can this be done? A witch''s love is indeed something worth protecting.

    "I probably understand what you mean, but I already have you, but I have high taste - take me to see her first."

    "Yes, Shogo-sama - you will definitely be satisfied."

    Torii gate on the winding stone steps of Liudong Temple...

    Since it is an illegal summon, the pseudo-Assassin as the gatekeeper cannot leave the torii too far away.

    And when I saw the appearance of this beautiful red-haired girl, I could only put on the expression "‡å".

    Well, it seems that I really have a relationship with the characters of the Touhou Project - who will run out next time something related to the summoning happens? An unscrupulous poor witch? A million ghosts walking at night for fear that the world will not be chaotic? A living library? Or the voyeuristic purple mother? Or the Thunder Goddess of Dragon Palace?

    Both times it was okay, Sakuya and Mizuno have very comfortable personalities - but I''m still praying that the unknown "next time" doesn''t have too distorted personalities... such as the immoral magic gun thief , Tianren Taozi who takes earthquakes as a pastime, Miss Er who accidentally spoils all kinds of weak people, and so on.

    Speaking of which, Mizuno''s outfit in front of her was the same as Sakuya''s, and she looked very...sexy.

    Her cheongsam is obviously not an ordinary style. There is a large hole in the chest, and the pink and white snow is greasy with a hot luster. The slits on both sides reach to the crotch. The looming slender legs are not covered by stockings, and they look very seductive- Where is the dress of a martial artist, it is simply a temptation to lively and fragrantly!

    "Assassin, for the next two hours, any act of resistance is strictly prohibited!"

    Caster used the Command Spell on the back of his hand without hesitation, depriving Hong Meiling of his ability to resist¡ªthe pseudo-Master who illegally summoned the Servant had no Command Spell, but...with my bug as a solid backing, and What is impossible?

    "Obviously dedicate your body to my Shogo-sama!"

    "Ah? Huh? What? Body?"

    Mizuno is clearly still in an unknown state.

    By the way, her voice sounds soft, a bit like... By the way, she is one of the typical representatives of soft girls - the female No. 3 in "The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya", Asahina Mikura.

    I turned my head with a wicked smile and said, "You are so bad, Medea."

    Caster covered his mouth and chuckled: "Hee...because we''ve been together for a long time, you know that you like such a bad me!"

    "exactly."

    After a pause, I took a step forward and flashed in front of the girl who was destined to guard the gate in "the past and present", showing a moonlight smile.

    "Don''t worry, I will be gentle."

    "Gentle? Wait, wait..."

    Mirin finally reacted¡ª¡ªthat''s right, as a long-lived youkai, how could it be that he didn''t understand "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    things?

    "I-I''m not ready yet!"

    "It''s ok--"

    I said solemnly, "I''m ready."

    "Can you wait a moment, Shogo-sama?"

    Caster uttered suddenly.

    "I have a better idea that won''t take too much time - of course, it''s all up to you."

    "Huh? Let''s talk about it."

    Medea''s meaning is very simple - she will train Meiling a little so that I will be more "comfortable" in the next step. Under curiosity, Caster got my approval, so I was "fortunate" to witness the witch''s life up close. "Means" - that is, in the UBW line, she seized the opportunity to use the "Amulet of Breaking All Laws" to capture Saber and the tricks she performed on the King of Knights.

    Now, Saber is being raised with "pure love" and food by me, Shirou Emiya, so it''s up to Komizu to "receive it" here!

    If you can''t leave the torii area...

    Had to tie the object to the post.

    Soon, there was a murmur like a whisper.

    "Press actinium! Actinium actinium actinium press..."

    The women''s moans that sounded in the pain were a rare heavenly joy in every way.

    "How is this? What? What''s going on? The body has become..."

    The fiery breath was colourful, and the sound from his mouth was as soft as silk.

    "Don''t... it''s so hot... there''s a constant trembling in there?"

    The sound of distress can stimulate people''s desire to protect, or on the contrary, stimulate people''s sadistic heart.

    Needless to say, Medea is the latter, and I am the former.

    Even the former...the time has not come yet.

    "Can''t stop...my body...what''s going on..."

    Tick, beads of sweat dripped from the girl''s forehead.

    There were no ropes on Mizuzu''s body, only her wrists that were folded forward were bound by several blood-red magic threads, which were connected to the pillars of the torii gate.

    So, her posture... Well, to put it simply, it is very suitable for "pressing the horse on top"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This setting is based on Baidu Encyclopedia, and the other There are two theories, one is zombies, and the other is wind chimes.

    PS: The nuclear radiation gods are all floating clouds, we have to calm down...

    Chapter 433 Hong Meiling

    Hong Meiling is not Arturia who has the pride of a "king" and the glory of a knight. On the contrary, according to various settings, her essence is a super-M air bag - so, if Caster expected, there are not many Within minutes, she hummed and raised the white flag in surrender.

    I signaled that Caster could suspend the spellcasting: "Okay, before the official start, I have a few questions to ask first."

    Medea withdrew the magic thread, and I immediately stretched out my arms to embrace the girl who was shaky and weak, and released the eternal power to temporarily suppress the poisonous **** in her body inspired by Caster''s magic.

    Attached to Miss Zhonghua''s ear, I blew: "First of all, your real name is Hong Meiling, right?"

    "Ah... yes."

    Medea said in amazement: "Lord Zhangwu, do you know her real name? Even I, the summoner, don''t understand it..."

 Chapter 548

    "Well, I know a thing or two about the world she originally lived in."

    "You are the gatekeeper of the Gensokyo Scarlet Devil Mansion, right?"

    "Eh? This...you (Caster glances sharply) Uh, how did you know?"

    "It seems right..."

    I nodded, feeling the soft roundness close to the lower abdomen, the right hand around the girl moved up slightly, "Well, the detailed inquiry will be discussed later, but I can tell you one thing, in my gun... ...cough, my subordinates are doing business, and the welfare treatment is definitely much better than that of the Scarlet Devil Mansion!"

    Hong Meiling''s eyes lit up, and her expression immediately became excited: "Huh? Really, really? I, my requirements are not high, as long as I can eat and live, I am very satisfied, when, of course, occasionally hungry A meal or two doesn''t really matter..."

    Hearing this, I noticed that Caster swayed, almost staggered, and cast a speechless look at me.

    "I''m so stupid... I knew that I only needed a little bait. Alas, it''s a waste of my superb skills."

    "Don''t mind, I was very happy to see it just now!"

    "Hey? Is it...? That''s fine."

    Well... Sure enough, Hong Meiling, this poor baby, is living as a monster with a cup in the Scarlet Devil Mansion?

    "Ah, I understand, you can rest assured! It''s okay to discuss the details after the details are over - it''s time to start!"

    After that, I canceled the suppression of the eternal power...

    The **** that was temporarily sealed was like a spring, and suddenly rushed from the girl''s tailbone to her forehead like fuel on fire.

    Lifting up the back hem of the long cheongsam - ah? Modern pink pants...? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Actinium actinium actinium¡­ wait¡­ This kind of thing is still¡­¡±

    "Don''t be brave, I''ll let you down in no time."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Hey, Caster, since you suggested it, do me a favor!"

    "Yes, Shogo-sama¡ªhehe, red... Mizu, right? Take it easy, it only hurts at the beginning."

    "Come on, let me see how your beautiful face becomes even cuter!"

    "Actinium...although...I want more...but...that''s right! I''m a fish! Do you want to do that to a little carp?"

    "Hmph, Assassin, stop doing useless struggles, do you want to toast instead of eating and drinking..."

    "Medea, be gentle, no matter what, she will fight with us from now on!"

    "Well, okay, since Shogo-sama said so..."

    "Huh...Listen, Hong Meiling, then you just have to enjoy it, no problem, Shogo-sama''s ''Pin--'' Judas has several pairs!"

    "Uh! Medea, I''m really a little bit like you say that..."

    "Lord Zhangwu, I''m telling the truth!"

    "...Well, forget it."

    "Mei Ling - um, I decided to call you that in the future, see for yourself, your mango is already a stone, it''s very cute!"

    "Clam...a¡ª"

    "Ah, ah, Mr. Shogo''s ''Pi--'' is gradually approaching your mango and your slug is about to be broken!"

    "Actinium...like a needle prick...numb and painful...but..."

    "but?"

    "Looks like... hate, like... has started to become an uncle..."

    "Hehe, feel honored, my servant, to be a woman like me, who received the grace of Lord Shogo and became a woman."

    "It''s the same... but the uncle... ah, I''ve been accepted by Cheng Da..."

    "Prepare to form a real ''contract'' - Mirin!"

    "Eh? A contract... a contract? Aah... Could it be... in Limin..."

    "That''s right, if you are bred by Shogo-sama during the removal of the title, you can break free from the shackles of the Heroic Spirit and achieve an eternal bond - ah, you are so lucky, Hong Meiling!"

    huh...

    "Ewu...In my Limo...(silence) poured in...such...and, E..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHong Meiling''s mango Although it is not a sacred weapon, it also surpasses the ordinary famous weapon - I have given a title to this intermediate level: the real weapon.

    And Hong Meiling''s real device is called "Dragon Swallowing the Sea", which is an advanced version of the famous "Koi Water Absorber".

    As we all know (big fog) the so-called koi sucking water is a metaphor - carp is not without teeth, but its teeth are in the throat, usually we can''t see it. The peristalsis produces a strong sense of sucking and a strong sense of oppression, allowing men to reach high (HX) tides.

    As far as the category of famous tools is concerned, this definitely belongs to a high-level existence - just think about it, a man can be happy without doing anything, and that kind of ecstasy can hardly be expressed in words.

    In addition, it is said that there is also a name for this in seductive surgery, but the internal structure of a woman''s body, that is, the pubic bone and its surrounding muscles, is very demanding.

    However, just like the grading of martial arts masters, the gap between innate and acquired is unreasonable, so although hard work "cultivation" can also achieve such an effect, relatively speaking, it feels much worse.

    However, as an advanced version of "Dragon Swallowing the Sea", the natural function is more powerful, and it focuses on improving the "suction" and tightness...

    I don''t want to mention this, and after talking about it...

    Uh... I can also be considered forcibly "Py-"

    I''ve had quite a few beautiful (girl) girls, some of whom were full of hatred during orgasm, some who were directly mentally devastated, some who blackened their personality to find a sense of belonging, or who suffered from the incurable Stockholm Syndrome Of.

    However, except for Sakizuki Luna, the moral smasher in "The Sky of Autumn", it seems that I have not been ignored by me and got on the train without buying a ticket, but "Pin--"

    The existence of a sense of dependence...

    Now, Hong Meiling counts as one.

    Of course, it is also possible that the generous welfare benefits will wipe out his grievances and hatreds.

    At the very least, I promised her that she won''t have to go to the kennel again, she won''t have to worry about the last meal, and she won''t have to pray that she will get a job magazine as a substitute when she gets paid...

    Alas, the suffering that makes one can''t help tearing up is over...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: flip the table! Why is the Jiying Forum so arrogant?

    Chapter 434 Is this a prison break or a prison robbery?

    Hong Meiling, who was completely defeated in the "first battle", hung weakly in front of me, and Medea, who couldn''t help joining the "gun battle" halfway through, was in better condition and leaned on my back.

    After a short break, we packed our clothes and returned to the temple, and Mirin, who was picked up by me by the waist, whispered, "Hmm... Actually, I still kind of want to go back¡ªbecause I''ll never see Sakuya if I stay here forever. ."

    Hearing the girl''s soft muttering, I avoided Medea and directly locked on her and said, "Shh...don''t say anything, Sakuya is also in this world, and you will have a chance to meet soon - it''s just that One thing to note, she doesn''t know you now."

 Chapter 549

    "Eh? Really, Master?"

    "What are you doing to lie to you - but don''t say anything, or I will severely "punish" you! Also, you have to be obedient, Medea doesn''t have such a good temper and patience..."

    "Ah... um, I see, don''t worry, Master, I already learned the essence of "forbearance" when I was in the Scarlet Devil Mansion!"

    ...How pitiful - I''ll take good care of you in the future, Mizu.

    All in all, now that she has accepted my demonization and made a contract with the Demon God, Hong Meiling has transcended her status as a pseudo-Assassin, and is no longer limited to the seven-day "life limit" and narrow scope of activities.

    In addition, through the annexation effect of the "Demon Contract", I can "see" the "list" of Mirin''s abilities.

    Race: Youkai (pseudo-heroic spirit) Real name: Hong Meiling.

    Noble Phantasm: Rainbow Wind Chime (C+), Huaguang Jade (B) Strength: B++.

    Durable: C++.

    Agility: A+++.

    Magic: C++.

    Lucky: A++.

    (If it is "directly administered" by me like Saber, there is no pressure to directly jump up one level of each attribute, and the increase effect of indirect subordination will naturally be a little worse.

    "Class Skill" Breath Interruption: EX - Originally, according to Hong Meiling''s title of "Chinese Martial Arts Master", it should be like Li Shuwen in "FateExtra" not using any magic, but through "harmony between man and nature". Transparency, but... According to the setting of Touhou Project, she has the hidden attribute of "extraordinarily weak sense of existence", so in the world of Xingyue, as long as I have this will, it will become like wearing "Doraemon" The "stone hat" in "A Dream" is as inconspicuous as the "stone hat" (Note 1) "retained skills" 1. Chinese martial arts: EX - As a long-lived monster that changes into a human form, it also has the characteristics of "dragon", and it has been achieved over time. It is not surprising that a martial arts expert; but because he did not learn "all" Chinese martial arts, he is still "one step away" from EX. 2. The body of fish and dragon: A - Chinese dragon with Oriental God Half of the Dragon Might can appear in the shape of a dragon to fight, and all attributes are improved to "+" level, of which the agility directly reaches EX, but due to the increase in size, it is inconvenient to dodge, but it adds a variety of special dragon skills and can Flying in the air, so the actual combat power is doubled.

    In this way, Hong Meiling has naturally become a member of the "power" of the existence of "Shogo Kuzumu".

    By the way, when Medea is in a good mood or under certain special circumstances, she will also be pulled into the "battle group" between us - after all, occasionally I will deliberately "collapse" the witch, so I need her to come "Salvation"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLet''s turn our eyes back to the Matou Mansion.

    No matter how lazy I am, ten years are enough to gradually transform the basement that was originally a "worm nest" into an "ordinary" prison...

    Although it is no longer eerie, damp and musty, there are chairs, tables and beds, and even modern equipment such as electric lighting and air conditioning are installed, but the fences reinforced with magic and various "torture instruments" - ah, just It''s almost the same as the equipment I set up when I was in the Void Night Palace - still fully demonstrating the "interesting" use of this large room.

    This is the temporary shelter of the comatose little Loli Elijah.

    At this point, she was curled up on the big soft bed and asleep¡ªor in a coma.

    The final decision on the person in charge of taking care of her is - Dian Nu and Kalian, the pair of "master and apprentice" lights, cast... many long shadows flying on her body?

    whoosh...

    Snapped!

    Huhu-crack...

    Violent noise - the sound of battle.

    Now, inconceivably, an unknown master-disciple duel is being staged here.

    Dian Nu VS Karen? Aldercia.

    The weapon that Karen is manipulating is naturally not the sacred cloth from the Holy See, but the cloth-like magic tool I found from the "Dark Bible" - the lingering curse.

    The streamers were flying and criss-crossing. It seemed that you were coming and going, but in fact, the two sides had just fought each other.

    Then, the battle between Dian Nu and Karen was decided in a blink of an eye.

    "Dance of Heavenly Clothes!"

    As soon as Dian Nu''s triumphant skill came out, Karen was immediately bundled into a cute zongzi.

    Karen, who has not yet accepted my "Baptism of Darkness", is naturally no match for Dian Nu.

    Dian Nu smiled smugly and said, "Hey, you are a hundred years too early to defeat the master, my little girl!"

    "Despicable, to use sneak attack on the apprentice!"

    The silver-haired girl''s voice was cold, and her eyebrows were furrowed.

    "And, what exactly do you want to do?"

    "Do what...?"

    Dian Nu turned her face sideways and glanced at Ilya in the prison behind her.

    "Hey, little guy, how long do you want to pretend to be sleeping?"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Little Loli sat up, turned and landed, with a sweet smile on her face.

    "I''d like to know too, big sister--don''t you want to let me out?"

    "Bingo!"

    Dian Nu smiled and took out a strangely shaped key from the gap of the streamer on her body and shook it.

    "That''s right¡ªbecause, ah, I absolutely can''t stand a cute little girl like you in that man''s hands!"

    "Oh? What will happen to me?"

    "Of course it is (completely muted continuously) - so, you can understand? So, I decided to rebel against ''tyranny'' and save you!"

    Hmm, seeing Ilya''s stiff smile, I should have understood.

    "Master! Are you crazy?"

    Karen shouted, her big golden eyes cast an incredible look at Dian Nu.

    "Do you want to be killed (silenced) by the master? Ah, maybe he will let Miss Izayoi stuff the thick cane into your delicate cluster!"

    Dian Nu, who turned her back to Ilya, was choked by her apprentice, her mouth twitched, and she twisted her waist slightly uncomfortably, with a strange look on her face.

    "Tsk! It''s obviously a neodymium who hasn''t been (silenced) by him, but he actually said such a thing, really, it''s really a matter of extracurricular tutoring you handing you over to that guy Song... Hmph, I have to leave Matou anyway. Di, when the sky is high, the bird will fly and the sea will be wide and the fish will leap!"

    Karen said coldly and muffled: "So you already have this kind of consciousness? It seems that it''s useless for me to say anything..."

    "Actually, compared to this little girl, I don''t want you to become..."

    At this moment, Dian Nu''s eyes showed absolutely true emotion, but it was fleeting.

    "Karen, why don''t you come with us!"

    Karen replied simply: "I''m not going - Master, you should know better than me how powerful the master is!"

    Dian Nu didn''t say much anymore: "That''s fine, I won''t force you."

 Chapter 550

    Then, she knocked out Karen with a knife in one hand, turned around to unlock, and released Ilya.

    "Really let me go?"

    Ilya, who stepped out of the prison door, blinked Dian Nu suspiciously.

    "Is it any good to lie to you?"

    Dian Nu took Loli''s little hand and walked towards the steps.

    "Or, you don''t want to escape from here?"

    Ilya put away her illusory smile, lowered her head slightly, and her bright red pupils looked a little dim.

    "Berserker betrayed...disappeared...and, I don''t seem to have a place to go back to..."

    The voice was so soft that Dian Nu couldn''t hear it clearly. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: In other planes, it is an uncontrolled spontaneous passive skill (Mei Ling tearing eyes ing) PS: Remember, everything is for overturning service, so gentlemen Don''t think about it, the next chapter will reveal the truth immediately.

    Chapter 435

    "Dian Nu has been ''successful''!"

    I murmured to myself with a chuckle, and casually caressed Hu Meng and Qin Mei who were lying on my side with both hands.

    Everything is in my plan.

    Previously, I needed to concentrate on the "fight" with Rider, so I was thinking about how to "handle" Ilya, and it was the me who performed the pure love dance with Kotomi - of course, halfway through the dream, Hu Meng, who was born with the nature of the dream demon, squeezed in again. .

    At the same time as I can 1VS2 with ease, I am also actively using my brains.

    "This kind of" thing is not something that can be easily brainstormed, so I have to meditate and think hard by myself - fortunately, the happiness of my body makes the thinking process not difficult at all...

    Imprisonment, humiliation, humiliation, teaching? boring.

    It''s really boring to have to use tough tactics against little loli, or it''s not fun enough - well, the latter is the point.

    Now that the ghost and animal route has been rejected, how can I start the path of "pure love" for Ilya, who has been captured by me?

    Fortunately, there are several "I".

    So, I decided to stage a drama of the betrayal of Dian Nu and let Elijah go.

    Of course, Karen has to be kept in the dark for the time being - acting needs to be realistic!

    Besides, Elijah (who is actually 18 years old), who wants to deceive others, should be able to "deceive the enemy first and deceive himself first." The choice of the caretaker.

    "Now, it''s time for the pursuers to appear."

    Touching my chin, I unfolded my spiritual sense, locked the location of the death magic girls, and issued a "hunt" command. ¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ªI casually fooled our personnel who met on the way to escape, and left the Matou mansion smoothly and came to the street. Dian Nu and Ilya ran a little distance, and only then did they get behind them. A screeching sound similar to an alarm sounded - this is a dog-blood product I deliberately designed, the purpose is to remind the "enemy"...

    "quick!"

    Dian Nu simply picked up Ilya, who was a child, and jumped forward.

    swoosh swish...

    Several graceful figures came first and surrounded them.

    Hoshimura Makina, Shanshen Yiyue, Ruweng Shuishasheng, Yuangang Akira, Hongqi Shenjia - the five death magic princesses formed an orderly formation before and after blocking the other side''s way forward.

    Among them, only Maki-na received my "secret order" and knew that Dian Nu was just acting¡ªin order to avoid revealing flaws, no one else knew about it.

    Dian Nu put down Ilya and whispered: "I will block them, but it won''t last long. Whether you can escape depends on your ability... and luck."

    "Humph¡­"

    Ilya''s eyes flickered and looked up at the "companion" she had just met, "Although I always thought it was strange that you would help me, but...don''t die!"

    Dian Nu smiled casually: "Haha, I am kind, but I can''t do stupid things! Don''t worry, let''s go!"

    The magic princess was slowly approaching, and the word "Quick" came out of Dian Nu''s mouth, and the long scarf that filled the sky was like a net like a net, and the five magic princesses led by Zhen Ji were scattered. The sharp blade was unsheathed, and the streamer in front of him was slashed with a knife.

    Little Loli fled and turned to the side road. Xiao Ming immediately raised his sniper rifle, and Zhen Ji Na immediately conveyed his thoughts to the magic girls: "Jin''s order is to capture alive, Ming, your sniper will kill that little girl. of!"

    Hearing Zhen Ji Na''s passing, apart from Xiao Ming picking up the long sniper rifle again, Yi Yue had no choice but to insert the two guns back into the holster.

    "Bai Piao weaving coffin!"

    Dian Nu uses the most suitable skill for procrastination.

    The long scarf that was split by Shenjia quickly "grown" and rolled up to the opponent one after another.

    Xiao Mingfei retreated, Yiyue jumped to the side, and Shui Riansheng''s fist ignited hellfire...

    "Ha... Actually, I''ve always wanted to practice with you ''Wagtail'', but unfortunately I can''t always find a good opportunity!"

    Maki laughed softly, her hands turned into giant claws, and she and Shen Jia, who was wielding two knives, faced the streamer that blocked the entire front and side space.

    Although Tian Nu came from a plane with powerful supernatural power, there is no magic in the world of "Wagtail", so her "spiritual transmission" cannot lock on a single target like me, but like sound waves passing through the air. Oriented in a certain spatial direction, which can be received by people.

    So...she can''t expose the fact of "acting" now, lest it bring the fight to a halt.

    By the way, in fact, whether it was Dian Nu''s point of stopping to let go of Ilya, or the position of Magi leading the Magi, it was all pre-instructed by me, and it was premeditated to block the others. The passage made Ilya have to flee in the direction of the Empress Palace. ¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ªFyuki Church, simple basement...

    "It''s shocking... King of Heroes."

    That''s what he said, but Kotomine Kirei''s expression was as indifferent as always, neither angry nor smiling, as if he was stating the facts as if he was being narrated.

    Not far in front of him, Gilgamesh, whose golden armor was tattered and whose glorious image was no longer in the past, was leaning against the wall. He just snorted, but it was extremely rare to refute neither furious nor contemptuous. .

    Being defeated head-on in a heads-up situation, if Kirei had not seen the planned time and recalled him with a Command Spell, the mighty King of Heroes would have been miserably dissolved in the sea of ??blood.

    As if thinking for a while, Gilgamesh spoke slowly.

    "Pay attention to your words, Kirei."

    His voice was hoarse, and there was a raging anger in his voice that had nowhere to vent.

    "Next time, I will smash that **** to ashes as soon as possible!"

    "Um¡­"

    Kirei responded nonchalantly and continued to cast the healing magic he was good at. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªIlya, who was panicking or subconsciously oriented, broke into the palace.

    So, when she entered the courtyard, she touched the early warning magic left by Emiya Kiritsugu.

    Of course, the people who can sense magical changes naturally don''t include Fujimura Taiga, who is sleeping in a state of restlessness.

    However, it seemed that Sakura didn''t want to reveal her identity as a magician, so she pretended not to wake up.

 Chapter 551

    So, only me and Saber, who quietly got up, went out to check the situation.

    Quickly out of the door, Ilya was taking a breath and raised her head, her bright red eyes were so complicated that it was as if she had knocked over a five-flavor bottle.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Discovering that the intruder was the master of the terrifying Berserker, even though it seemed like a harmless little girl, Saber immediately became fully alert.

    "Don''t go one step further!"

    Saying that, the King of Knights flashed the invisible sword.

    However, she did not shoot immediately, but slowly approached the other party.

    Is it sensing Berserker''s position?

    Or...worry about the safety of the two "ordinary people" in the room behind you who are chatting happily? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Salt, ah, salt... Tsk, there are too many foolish people.

    Chapter 436 The King of Knights VS the Three Demons

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Saber didn''t look back, stared at the "dangerous" enemy closely, and confirmed to me doubtfully: "Shirou (don''t you forget? I agreed to call it that in front of outsiders. I can''t sense Berserker''s breath, you use How about a magic reconnaissance?"

    "Berserker...is gone."

    Ilya answered Arturia''s question softly, but the enemy''s words were obviously not as believable as the words of her Master.

    So I casually released some magical powers as detection, pretending to ponder: "At least, there is indeed no Servant around - Berserker is not an Assassin, and it is impossible to use "fine" skills such as "Aura Interruption"."

    The King of Knights still did not relax his vigilance, but looked at Ilya with more doubts, his eyes were complicated, and his tone was calm.

    "Ilyas Fir, if it''s not for fighting, then please state the purpose of your coming here."

    Saber actually knew Ilya.

    At the beginning of the Fourth Holy Grail War, she was accompanied by Ilya''s mother, an android named Irisviel von Einzbern, who looked at her from the window of the Northland Castle at the time. The master of Emiya Kiritsugu and his daughter Ilya play.

    However, Arturia has a clear code of conduct - in layman''s terms, that is "to treat the enemy, be as ruthless as winter" "I..."

    Ilya took a half step back uneasily, turned her face slightly to peek at the street shrouded in darkness behind her.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve lost my Servant... I''ll leave right away."

    "Where are you going?"

    A sandy female voice sounded, and Zhen Ji Na led the other four death magic girls to emerge from the night.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Elijah let out a soft cry and turned around in despair to check the enemy''s situation.

    Then, her small face, which was as white as a porcelain doll, became bloodless.

    The "eldest sister who was a little suspicious but amiable" who let her escape was being held behind by two enemies-like a blood gourd, whose life and death were uncertain.

    Little Loli pursed her lips slightly.

    Well...Actually, although Dian Nu VS Maki Naga Shenjia and Mizusha did it really well at first, but after playing for a while to make sure that Ilya had escaped, Maki then passed on his thoughts to his companions. They stopped.

    Therefore, the blood on Dian Nu''s body...cough, it is actually the magic girls with super self-healing power-mainly contributed by Mizusaosheng.

    Saber raised his spirits to the indistinguishable friend and foe who emerged from the darkness, raised his brows and covered me behind him.

    Maki sighed inwardly - it''s not that she doesn''t want to be a bad person, as my death witch, the word morality has long been out of their dictionary - but she has always been a "doer" It is indeed a little reluctant to show a ferocious appearance.

    However, the play must go on.

    "Ilyas Fel, go back with us? Oh, yes, since you have escaped, you must be punished, break your limbs and drag it back - Shui Shaosheng!"

    "Yes!"

    Mizusaosheng stepped forward slowly¡ªshe really wasn''t very good at acting, but she couldn''t really see it in the dark anyway, she just had to keep her face cold.

    Ilya gritted her teeth and flexed her arms¡ªalthough she was a vessel of the Holy Grail, she possessed a fairly high level of magic power, but she could hardly do any decent magic.

    The villain, Maki, did it to the end: "Hmph, do you still want to resist after losing the Servant?"

    The knight king''s eyebrows suddenly tangled, and he glanced at me imperceptibly.

    On the other side where she can''t see, the corners of my mouth are lifted by half a millimeter.

    "Saber, I want to save her - as a former ''king'', you should also see that the trembling and fear are not something that can''t be done by cheating."

    Immediately afterwards, I locked the transmission in one direction and said, "Also, I know the "Command Spell Stripping" technique. Even if she still has the Command Spell, I can make her lose her "qualification to participate in the war"."

    "Well, I trust the Master''s judgment!"

    Without the greatest concern, the King of Knights stomped at his feet and dodged in front of Little Loli.

    Shinji''s eyes flashed coldly, and she asked sharply, "Who... ah! It''s a Servant! Are you and your Master going to protect this little girl?"

    Saber answered succinctly: "Master''s order is my will! You, since you know that I am a Servant, then step back!"

    Tsk, you¡¯ve already made up your mind, don¡¯t rely on me¡ªwell, forget it, my lord has a lot of¡­

    "What about the Servant?"

    Shen Jia flashed to Maggie''s side and reached out to touch the two knives.

    "I''ll entangle her, you..."

    Well, as an excellent Master at this time, my "normal reaction" should be...

    As soon as my mind changed, I immediately shouted: "Saber!"

    "Yes!"

    The King of Knights immediately understood, and without fear of the enemy''s superiority, he stomped his feet and charged forward¡ªwhile I quickly stepped forward and pulled Ilya back.

    That''s right, the difference between Servant''s combat power and that of humans is too great. Even if the opponents are all powerful magicians, Saber, whose magic resistance has reached "A", is hardly any threat.

    but¡­¡­

    My cute little lion, you must know that empiricism kills people¡ªwell, with her strength, she really doesn¡¯t need to be too restrained. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs the distance was getting closer, Artoria immediately became acutely aware that the opponent was not a human being!

    The kind of dark magic that she couldn''t even be familiar with, and the aura of death that was so thick that it was about to condense into reality...

    The enemy is the dead person who has returned from the underworld¡ªthe undead...?

 Chapter 552

    Realizing that the target is not a living person, as the representative of "Waiguangzheng", Saber, like a saint, suddenly has high fighting spirit.

    In the battle between the South and the North as the "king", she had many encounters with enemies such as wizards and black magicians.

    It is one of the many responsibilities of the King of Knights and the wielder of the holy sword Excalibur to purify the reborn, who are sadly controlled by the Necromancer, and let their souls rest in peace.

    Dang¡ª¡ªThe swords clashed, and Saber''s advance was blocked by Shenjia''s sword drawing technique.

    Artoria was surprised that the opponent''s samurai sword could accurately block the path of the holy sword hidden by the wind king''s enchantment, while Shenjia was shocked that her own sword drawing technique was only able to offset the strength. The dashing slash of a knight girl. ¡ª¡ªI lost to her in strength, I must not fight recklessly!

    Shen Jia immediately came to this conclusion. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, Maki briefly told us the "information" that the master had, otherwise it would be a bit troublesome to deal with invisible weapons.

    "what--"

    Saber''s subordinates, who were also surprised, didn''t stop, and suddenly tried to force Shen Jia to retreat, while Maki Na and Mizusao, who received the "protection" from the sword princess, immediately canceled the "threat to the life of ''Emiya Shirou''". , forcing Saber to make a special move" plan, he raised his giant claws and fire fists, and rushed towards the enemy from the side.

    Chapter 437 Consumption

    Yiyue and Xiaoming glanced at each other, knowing that they couldn''t get in for the time being, they slowly backed up with Dian Nu who was pretending to be dead, and at the same time took out their guns and pointed in my direction as a warning.

    The close quarters exchanged offense and defense several times in seconds, and hit the street from the yard in the blink of an eye.

    As the Servant of the strongest class "Saber", Artoria did not lose the slightest in one-to-three. On the contrary, the trio of magic girls who knew under my order that they could not really take the opponent''s life instead Have to go all out - otherwise they will be defeated!

    Because, in order not to arouse even one-tenth of a million doubts, I''m actually blessing Saber with auxiliary magic one after another!

    However, even though the King of Knights didn''t mess up his attack at all, the more he fought, the more puzzled he became...

    Mobility is flexible, not zombies.

    Have a body, not a ghost.

    No fangs, no vampire.

    These girls... are they undead creatures similar to the level of horror knights?

    However, that vivid expression and never attacking with one''s life¡ªthat is, a knife-for-knife battle pattern, was very different from the undead creatures that Artoria had faced. ¡ª¡ªBesides, using a girl as a necromancer to control... This is really a wizard with a bad character!

    On this side, Saber played more and more smoothly in the doubts, swept away the frustration of fighting against Marcher and the trend of having to "strategically retreat" from the "mutated" Berserker; Tactical meeting.

    Shenjia: "This can''t be done. Although we are not afraid of a war of attrition, this lady knight obviously has plenty of room to spare."

    Mizusha: "And the master asked us to force her to "reveal the weapon" as soon as possible. Time is running out..."

    Makina: "Then...then follow my instructions and act together!"

    "Huh¡ª"

    Zhen Ji roared violently and made an inhuman voice, her eyes were suddenly blood red, and the moment when Jian Ji was cleaved back for the Nth time, the flying claws were connected, with the temporary combat power brought by the "burst of corpse energy". Soaring, for the first time, he carried the sword with his claws without dodging or evading!

    Excalibur wrapped by the wind king''s enchantment hides its shape, and the sharp wind blades all over the blade can kill the enemy 360 degrees, without considering the problem of the blade and the ridge, but at the same time, it also loses the "holy" this property.

    Otherwise, give me a hundred courage, and I would not dare to allow Maki, who is essentially an undead, to carry the invisible sword of the "Holy Sword" with her huge claws, which are part of her body, and pierce through Maki without pressure. Right paw - blood soars!

    However, Saber''s weapon was temporarily stuck as her alienated muscles contracted!

    "Black blood vortex!"

    "Jiao Yan Huang Bite!"

    Seizing the opportunity, Shenjia and Mizusao attacked from left to right.

    In the dynamic vision, seeing the attack with a powerful evil force approaching, the knight king made up his mind, burst out a roar from his teeth, and commanded the noble sword in a loud voice: "The hammer of the wind king¡ª"

    Furnace - In the middle of the swirling atmosphere, the bright light of gold shines.

    The ultra-high pressure cluster that guarded the holy sword was freed from the shackles of the invisible barrier, bursting out like a ferocious dragon roar.

    This is a variation of the Noble Phantasm "Wind King Barrier", the secret sword that kills with one blow.

    The colorless storm suddenly erupted in a directional manner, like a hammer that swept away thousands of troops, easily tore apart Magi''s tough giant claws, and the reverse thrust generated made Arturia''s petite body fly backwards like a rocket.

    As a result, the king of knights dodged the staggered attacks of Kamika and Mizusato.

    The ultra-high pressure wind that was condensed like a solid was fierce and unparalleled, and it smashed Maki''s entire right arm without any hesitation¡ªif she hadn''t flashed fast, half of her body would have been chopped and stirred!

    "Kick!"

    Maki clenched her teeth, half-squinted her blood-red eyes, and propped up the ground with her remaining left claw, but the remnant of her broken arm on the right was like a biochemical boss or a powerful high-level undead in an apocalyptic novel, rapidly regenerating. , making a "squeak" sound.

    "The mission this time has been accomplished. Jin said that we have no absolute certainty to escape her final skills, so... withdraw!"

    "Yes!"

    Shen Jia and Mizuo Sheng responded in unison, carefully staring at their opponents, covering Maki''s retreat and hiding in the dark street.

    Hehe, this is my "consumption" plan, gradually reducing Arturia''s magic power until... quack!

    I immediately shouted in a clear voice, "No need to chase, Saber."

    "Well, I know it doesn''t make any sense to knock them down."

    Arturia put away the Noble Phantasm, turned around, and walked back to me.

    "The key is the people behind the scenes... The combined force of these ''dead spirits'' can even be tied with me who blessed you with your auxiliary magic.

    I pretended to be contemplative and said insincerely: "But I don''t know where they came from..."

    "It''s the Matou family."

    Ilya, who was holding my little hand, spoke up.

    "That''s where I escaped."

    Here, of course, I have to pretend that I don''t know anything.

    "Mato? Matou...Shinji? But as far as I know, the magic power on that guy is almost negligible. It would be an exaggeration to say that he is an ''apprentice''."

    Little Loli shook her head gently: "I don''t know any Matou Shinji, but that place seems to be occupied by a group of people who make me feel very ''weird'' - almost every one of them is at least stronger than ordinary magicians Much more."

    "Okay, let''s go to the house and talk about it..."

    I tilted my face to give Ilya a gentle smile.

    "Hey, your hands are very cold."

    "..."

    Ilya raised her head and looked at me in surprise, her mouth slightly opened, but she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 553

    We entered the house without a sound and returned to my room, at Saber''s insistent request, she stood by to see how I stripped Ilya''s Command Spell.

    "The Command Spells have been used up, you can check if you don''t believe me."

    Ilya pouted and looked at Saber in dissatisfaction.

    Sitting opposite each other¡ªthat¡¯s the nasty and troublesome Japanese-style mat sitting position¡ªI gently grabbed Ilya¡¯s little hand again: ¡°Well, in order to reassure my knight, let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    Black light shines...

    I affirmed: "Saber, she has completely disqualified from participating in the Holy Grail War."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Arturia stared at the little girl for a while, then turned to look at me sincerely.

    "In this case, she is indeed no threat - but wouldn''t it be better to hand her over to the church for ''refuge''?"

    As soon as Saber''s voice fell, Ilya suddenly fell forward with a puff and landed on my lap...and fell asleep.

    After all, the body is a child, and I am already very tired...?

    "Ahem, Saber, I don''t think she should be handed over to the church."

    Here, let''s just use the real Emiya Shirou''s rhetorical statement, and add my "aggressive method" - and "this" Ilya did not try to kill me over and over again, nor did I. Without killing Shinji Matou and the other Servants, even a knight king with a strong sense of enemy and self, there is no reason to have trouble with her, right?

    Chapter 438

    After I figured out the key, I looked straight into Saber''s eyes and said, "My intuition tells me that those in the Matou family probably won''t take the church seriously, so..."

    "Are you going to protect her?"

    Arturia stared at me scrutinizingly, and an inexplicable light flashed in the holy green eyes.

    I nodded affirmatively.

    "I understand, since you''ve said this, I don''t have to... Besides, this child... Forget it, you will know sooner or later."

    After that, Saber said good night, glanced at Ilya with a complicated look, and turned back to the guest room where Sakura and Dahe were.

    "Huh... big brother..."

    dream talk...

    uh... shit! Where is the little loli''s exhalation aimed at?

    Wait a minute...it seems a little inconsistent?

    Although my combat power is only at the level of a "human", I can be regarded as Aizen Sousuke who has been out of wits and tricks, and I can see through it at a glance if I pretend to be asleep!

    "Get up!"

    I slapped Elijah''s little **** angrily and funny - eh? Although the body is petite, it feels good in the hand...

    "Ugh..."

    The little loli frowned and stared at me angrily.

    I chuckled: "Good, let it go, I''m going to prepare a room for you..."

    Ilya blinked slyly: "It doesn''t matter, I sleep with my big brother."

    "..."

    Is this progress too fast?

    I struggled tentatively: "But..."

    "No...?"

    The little loli looked at me pitifully, even though I understood that she was just pretending to a large extent at the moment, but I was still shocked by this soft and super cute expression...

    In short, I was shot down.

    My God, Ilya''s disguised cuteness is definitely not inferior to Kusano''s natural cuteness - so, I simply surrendered: "Then... well."

    Well, for the sake of "pure love", bear with me first, but because of sleeping together, it is inevitable...

    Ahem, as a result, the person who turned into the pillow was actually me. ¡ª uh uh! Oops, Oops, Ilya''s little mouth pouted again...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning, in order to prevent the Emiya family from putting on a dark farce, I quietly hugged my sleepy eyes Elijah went to the door and asked her to ring the bell as a "guest".

    Although it was unavoidable that Okawa''s broken thoughts and Sakura, who stared at the other party for a long time and finally felt relieved, Ilya, as Kiritsugu''s "true daughter", successfully moved into the Emiya residence.

    Of course, for the identity of "daughter", I have to pretend to be dazed and surprised.

    At the same time, Tohsaka Residence...

    "what?"

    Rin stared strangely at the black tea in her hand and pouted.

    "Today''s black tea... tastes a little strange?"

    I shrugged helplessly.

    "I''m so sorry for not being good at home!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    The eldest lady nodded and made an exaggerated sudden realization, "Speaking of which, why didn''t I see Sakuya?"

    Of course, it can''t be said that I was "pyrid-"

    Gotta take off...

    "She is resting, it seems that the energy consumption was too much during the battle last night."

    The eldest lady said inexplicably: "Huh?"

    So I briefly explained Shimo Sakuya''s time-related abilities in a half-truth.

    Rin couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Controlling time... what an incredible ability!"

    "Well, it''s really powerful, so it consumes a lot of money."

    "Are you ok?"

    "Naturally, because I summoned it..."

    "Hey, I''ve been wanting to talk about you for a long time, megalomaniac."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCome to school...Hoi Qunhara High School has no accident.

 Chapter 554

    Although the unrecognizable playground looks like it has been ravaged by meteorites and bombs in turn, at most it is to temporarily cancel the outdoor sports of physical education classes, but the glass windows of the teaching building are completely destroyed. Are you still sitting in the classroom while the wind continues to blow?

    Then, the students went home separately, and the principal ordered the relevant faculty and staff to urgently contact the renovation company without mentioning it.

    One night later, Rin and Saber met again, but invariably did not propose to the two of me the idea of ??going to a secluded place for a showdown, and I was happy to relax.

    And Rider should also be dispatched - since there was no reconnaissance before, she didn''t know where the enemy was at all, so I kindly decided to give her "relevant information"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato-tei, my bedroom...

    Looking at Medusa, who was trying to concentrate and "wear" a good concept weapon, I leaned on the back of the bed and raised the corners of my mouth leisurely: "I know, you are worried that the enemy is unknown, right?"

    "..."

    Medusa just "looked" at me silently, waiting for the next paragraph.

    "Tsk, it''s so boring¡ª"

    I smiled evilly, "You really fit on the bed!"

    "Is that all you want to say?"

    "Hehe, I''m really impatient... Forget it, I don''t remember villains, the information is here, see for yourself."

    After all, I took out the paper I had prepared long ago from the storage space, and borrowed a small wind magic to float it to the other party.

    What was written on it was the opponent I had given Rider after careful consideration¡ªSaber.

    No way, I have to push my cute little lion to a corner...

    Looking at the brief information, Medusa murmured: "Saber...? The strongest class, but it is also an inevitable opponent, and it will be defeated sooner or later."

    "By the way, I recommend you to attack at night..."

    I put my hands behind my head, stared at the crystal clear liquid stains on Rider''s inner thighs that had not dried up, and said with a wicked smile, "Or do you want to use your unsteady body to fight as hard as you can?"

    "...Hmph, of course I know this kind of thing."

    Medusa moved out of the room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Sakura "normally" received Hu Meng''s order to return to the Matou mansion, Rider appeared and conveyed to her the condition of taking the Holy Grail in exchange for freedom.

    Affected by my butterfly effect, Sakura, who is not as weak as in the original book, pondered for a while: "As long as... it doesn''t hurt Emiya-senpai."

    "Understood, on this basis, let''s get freedom!"

    "Um!"

    "If that''s the case, you can''t let the people you care about find out that you''re also a Master--Sakura, just hide in the dark and keep a distance where I can use my Noble Phantasm at will."

    "Ok, I see¡­¡­"

    Sakura nodded in understanding, but emphasized again, "But Rider, you must remember that you can''t hurt Emiya-senpai!"

    Originally, if the distance between the Masters was close, the Command Spell would "attack" and cause severe pain to remind the Master, but Sakura''s Command Spell was temporarily cut off by me, so it didn''t "resonate" with me as Emiya Shirou¡ªso Although Sakura knew from the beginning that Saber was a Servant, Artoria, who slept in the same room with her, did not know that Sakura was also a Master.

    Chapter 439 The Tohsaka Family''s Family Affairs (Super Fog)

    Rider on the Matou family''s side is perfecting his attack tactics, but as Emiya Shirou, I decided it was time to develop a good relationship with Saber.

    First of all, by "consulting" Arturia about her dreams, her glorious and sad past as a "king" is involved.

    However, to Saber, I''m still just a "Master who gets along well" and won''t tell me anything.

    That''s enough...

    All in all, I discussed the "king" with her at length, affirming her beliefs and pointing out that selfishness should not be completely abandoned.

    Of course, Arturia was noncommittal about this, but it was expected that the familiarity and favorability would increase.

    The great M series leader Kang Moumou told us that there are three ways to domesticate Saber: 1. Give her food; 2. Give her food; 3. Give her food.

    So, after enjoying a delicious lunch and feeling happy, Arturia vaguely agreed to make an appointment in the afternoon... No, it''s a downtown tour.

    "Are you patrolling or resting?"

    Saber, who had come to his senses but made a "promise", stared at me relentlessly.

    "Well, don''t pay attention to the details. There is a proverb in the Chinese dynasty, ''The great conduct does not care about the meticulous, and the great gift does not give up the small one.'' As a ''king'', you can''t understand it, right?"

    "...has nothing to do with that?"

    "In short, the way of civil and martial arts is relaxed, and you can treat it as a leisure with half alertness."

    "Well, as the Master''s order, although it''s a bit inappropriate, I have no reason to object..."

    Then, the more troublesome point is... Ilyasviel.

    No matter which angle you consider, she cannot be left at home.

    Gee, tow oil bottle...?

    Alas, Saber''s favorability is not very high now, so it shouldn''t be a problem to have a little loli with him, but it will add a certain subtle "warm feeling"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe Tohsaka Residence...

    Rin, who put down her schoolbag, glared at me and said, "Ah, I finally remembered it. No wonder I always feel a very uncomfortable feeling."

    I didn''t know why for a while: "Huh? What happened? Could it be that...''good friend'' is here? Well, I don''t know if this is also the case in Japan, in other words, ''big aunt''..."

    The girl''s forehead jumped out slightly: "Roar - you guy, don''t pretend to be confused!"

    I spread my hands innocently and said, "I don''t know how to read minds. What are you trying to say, Rin?"

    "The reason is you! I was interrupted by the black tea thing in the morning. Hmph, yesterday you used a Command Spell to interfere with my, my, uh..."

    "Your what?"

    "Ahhh! Really, I''m angry anyway!"

    "Hey, you really do whatever you want¡ªwell, I don''t have the right to say that to others... Okay, okay, it''s my fault, whatever compensation you want¡ªhey, if you don''t talk, I''ll just do it. I will use the Command Spell to order you to feel better!"

    "Is that kind of thing possible?"

    "Ah... it can''t be done - the human heart cannot be truly distorted, it is only the false appearance that can be changed."

    Gee! I created a subtle silence myself...

    Rin glanced at me strangely: "Huh... Well, I''ll forgive you if you go shopping with me."

    "what?"

    The corners of my mouth twitched into a sinister smile: "Oops, could it be a date?"

    The girl raised her head: "Think beautifully! Hmph, don''t be lazy! I know that even if it''s a heroic spirit, as long as it''s a man, going shopping is equivalent to punishment!"

 Chapter 555

    "Uh...I said, is it okay to do something like this during the Holy Grail War?"

    "Didn''t you say ''whatever compensation you want''?"

    "¡­¡­alright, you win."

    Hey, when you were fighting with Gilgamesh, you let me hug you but didn''t hold any grudges, so I''ll just be generous...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe one who got off the bus In an instant, Rin and I were immediately squeezed into the crowd¡ªby the way, even though the car was equally crowded (heck, isn''t there a Shinkansen everywhere in District 11? But with me protecting her, she wouldn''t suffer The legendary tram wolf.

    Well...if I''m not a wolf - tsk, of course not, I haven''t touched anywhere, just a little tighter.

    It was very lively in front of the station.

    Although today is not a holiday, I can imagine with my knees what the commercial street in the downtown area will be like.

    "So, how do you want to go around?"

    Looking around, there was a rush of people¡ªah, turbid breath, boring mortals... I couldn¡¯t help but get irritated, so I could only fix my eyes on Rin¡ªwell, beautiful things can make people feel calm.

    Well, she seems to be very energetic...

    "How to go around..."

    Rin smiled brightly, tilting her head.

    "Let''s have a morning tea first!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cafes, department stores, boutiques...

    Maybe in school, everyone is used to seeing Tohsaka Rin, who is the "Flower of the High Mountains", but in the eyes of passers-by who saw her for the first time, a beautiful girl of this level is definitely attractive enough. The eye-catching classic red dress and black dress, soft long hair and double ponytail.

    The color alone is very attractive, and the girl herself is an impeccable beauty.

    Phew... just lay Rin on the floor or lean against the window from the back¡ªwhy, why haven''t I gotten rid of my "bad habit" that likes to think wildly for short? Since you choose pure love, you can''t give up halfway!

    Besides, it seems that I really like her...

    uh, speaking of it again...

    "It''s said to be shopping, but you seem to only watch and not buy?"

    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Rin stopped and looked up at me in surprise.

    "You know, the Tohsaka family uses gem magic, of course they have to be diligent and thrifty! Didn''t you see that my family didn''t even hire a servant?"

    After thinking about it, I silently issued a hidden enchantment.

    "But if you don''t buy anything, shopping will lose its fundamental meaning, right?"

    "Wow, although I really want to, but I can''t waste... money... ah ah! You, you, you!"

    The girl pointed at me with wide eyes¡ªthe big ruby ??in her hand.

    With her as the inheritor of the gem magician, she naturally has enough old-fashioned eyesight to distinguish the authenticity of the gem.

    Sure enough, the vast majority of women, like giant dragons, lack resistance to shiny things, and Rin, a poor young lady who relies on the Matou family for "help", is even more...

    "Well... Recently, I devoured the golden ''Treasure of the King'' - of course, his final blow made my swallowing incomplete, but this way, the ''ordinary'' gems and crystals have become obsolete. It''s endless!"

    Saying that, I conjured up another emerald the size of a kumquat...

    "what¡­¡­"

    Rin seems to be petrified.

    Chapter 440 Unexpected Encounter

    Looking at Rin whose eyes were dazed, I smirked and said, "How, do you have the urge to sign a prostitution contract?"

    "Uh...this..."

    The eldest lady''s eyes began to wander - are you hesitating? Hello! If I really agreed, I would not allow it!

    The joke ends here.

    "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore. I have ''ordinary'' things. It doesn''t matter if I give you a bunch of them."

    "¡­¡­real?"

    "Really¡ªeven if it''s only part of it, the ''Treasure of the King'' is ''unlimited''! You don''t have to worry about money anymore."

    "Is that... suitable?"

    "Naturally suitable, you are my theoretical Master, and I am your actual Master. It is only right to be polite - what is yours is mine, what is mine is still mine, even if it is all given to you, it is still mine in the end... ¡­¡±

    Rin covered his forehead and sighed softly, "Should I be happy or angry... Forget it, since you said ''you''re welcome'', then I won''t say ''thank you''!"

    "Of course, that''s right¡ª"

    As I said that, I changed the subject and said, "Well, but you need your own blood as a medium to instill magic into gems, right? It doesn''t seem to have an immediate effect on your personal strength in a short period of time... ¡­¡±

    Mentioning gems, the girl immediately cheered up, her eyes lit up: "It''s okay, it''s still very useful for my future development anyway, um um..."

    She quickly "grabbed" two gems from my hand.

    I chuckled and said, "You... are you exaggerating? How much can you fit in your pocket now? It''s not too late for me to give it to you when you go back!"

    "Hey... This touch and texture are really genuine and superb..."

    Tsk, looking at her intoxicated expression, she is obviously immersed in her own world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSaber really had a hard time smiling.

    Parks, aquariums, cinemas, restaurants...

    There was nothing to loosen her expression.

    The doll-like Ilya smiled happily.

    Alas... It''s really tiring to keep a straight face all the time - I''ve experienced this deeply when I was still on Earth.

    Then, really had to resort to "letting go". - Doll shop!

    The process is omitted, it is nothing more than Artoria''s maiden heart exposed in the overwhelming "soft and pink cute" puppets, even if she resisted the urge to touch and hug, it is a pity that her straight eyes¡ª¡ª I''m sorry, it really hurts the image of the knight king, but this is the truth - betrayed his inner desire...

    In the end, Saber who got a lion doll and held it in his arms looked... so cute.

    "I want me too!"

    Elijah shook my arm.

    Well, money is for use...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, the "inevitable" thing happened.

 Chapter 556

    first¡­¡­

    "When I feel good, I want to exercise!"

    Rin, who was humming an unknown tune, smiled and pulled me into the bowling alley.

    Really...I definitely don''t want to exercise when I''m in a good mood - except in bed!

    Secondly...

    "Shirou, what is this place?"

    Saber, who was holding the lion doll with a slightly relaxed expression, asked casually.

    "A place to exercise..."

    "Okay, except today, it''s good to try a modern way of exercise once in a while."

    So, Tohsaka Fang and Emiya Fang, who didn''t want to fight today, "unexpectedly met" in the bowling alley, although I "stopped it with all my strength", but... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the bystander¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª - "Let''s have a showdown!"

    After expressing speechlessness about Ilya''s "identity change", Rin turned to a high-spirited look and pointed at Saber, "Of course, whoever uses magic power in this situation will admit defeat!"

    "So¡­¡­"

    Arturia hesitated for a moment, and handed the lion puppet "solemnly" to Ratonbos, "This is my first time, Shirou, please guide me."

    "¡­¡­All right,"

    Rattenbosch, who thought about it and quickly pulled his thoughts back, sighed and smiled, "Well, your serious personality is also one of your charms, Saber!"

    "Please be serious, Master."

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Rin turned around and raised an eyebrow at Marcher: "What are you doing, ready to play, Kim!"

    Marcher pointed to his nose in surprise: "Huh? Am I going too?"

    "Isn''t that obvious¡ª"

    Rin turned his head again and shouted to the other side, "Eigong, you have to participate too! This match is ''doubles''!"

    Ratonbos asked Artoria helplessly: "Ha... Saber, what''s your opinion?"

    "no disagreement."

    The knight king girl answered firmly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn terms of process, it is a combination of "wonderful" and "terrible".

    The highlight is of course the duel between the two beautiful girls.

    Regardless of their beauty¡ªwhich actually includes the doll-like beauty of Ilya¡ªtheir skills also attract the attention of others.

    That''s all, it''s a modern high school girl. It''s a small case of bowling... Well, it''s really amazing to have a slam rate of more than half.

    However, Saber''s athletic talent is truly astounding - obviously it is the first time to play, and after receiving the guidance of Rattenbosch who can''t be called teaching, he quickly grasped the essentials, and quickly grew up in "actual combat" to catch up.

    That''s bad... ahem, sorry, it''s just the bowling skills of two big men.

    It doesn''t seem like the Fallen Angel''s physique will bring about an improvement in "athletic talent", although I have often accompanied Tomoyo and others in physical exercise during the century I spent in Clannad - including bowling, of course - but this level is clearly There is no such thing as "drops of water"... Besides, I have a personality that can be lazy and never work hard.

    Then¡­¡­

    As a result, a miraculous draw.

    If I ignore the two with poor skills, it''s actually a duel between Rin and Saber.

    In the beginning, Rin took the lead with a lot of experience, but when Artoria quickly became skilled enough to surpass the eldest lady, the score gradually leveled.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Rin took a breath, took the towel I handed over and wiped off his sweat, staring at Saber without blinking for a moment.

    "Sure enough, the outcome depends on the real battle in the future!"

    Arturia replied solemnly: "Well, when the time comes, as an enemy, I will not be merciful."

    "Each each other¡ª"

    Rin suddenly smiled, "Hum, now, I''m no longer depressed about not getting Saber... er, maybe a little bit, but I just think that you, who are so beautiful, are very good with a guy like Emiya. It doesn''t fit!"

    "Please don''t insult my Master."

    "Hey, your real body is a certain knight, right? Can''t you make a joke at all?"

    "you guess."

    "It can''t be Joan of Arc, right? Alas, there are too few clues to guess..."

    Rin waved his hand, turned around and handed the towel back to me, and stretched out, "I''m so happy today, let''s go, Kim-soo, goodbye on the battlefield, Emiya... and Saber."

    Hmm... Ilya said that it''s boring to play soy sauce in addition to being cute. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I¡¯ve been very busy with work recently¡ª¡ªHey, are we implying a **** horse...

    Chapter 441 SaberVSRider (Part 1)

    Night, the Empress Palace...

    Rider was standing across the street.

    With a sigh, she raised her head high and activated one of her three Noble Phantasms.

    In order to draw Saber out, the easiest and most effective method is to directly cover the entire palace with the Temple of Blood. To be precise, the radius of 500 meters is within the scope of this effect!

    At Medusa''s strong request¡ªthat is, falsely claiming that this time was just a test, Sakura stayed at the Matou mansion tonight, no need for a clever excuse. To the outside world, Matou is undoubtedly her." home" well...

    That''s why Rider, who loves Sakura as his younger sister, dares to do this.

    Now, the palace mansion in front of Medusa was shrouded in an evil red.

    As if it was divided, the whole house was infected by the red world.

    After accepting my "dark baptism", Rider''s power was naturally strengthened.

    For example, this enchantment-type Noble Phantasm "Blood Temple" no longer needs to set up a magic circle as a starting point, but can be instantly cast!

    The current list of Medusa''s abilities is...

    Strength: B++.

    Durability: D++.

 Chapter 557

    Agility: A++.

    Magic: B++.

    Lucky: D++.

    Class skills appear to remain unchanged.

    Retention skills have changed significantly.

    Under the influence of the Demon God''s contract, "acting alone" was upgraded from C to B; however, E''s divinity completely disappeared due to my demonization.

    "Shirou!"

    Saber stormed into my bedroom with the river in a semi-conscious state.

    One beat later, Ilya was "forced" to sleep in another room.

    I immediately responded: "Ah, I know, this place is trapped by some kind of harmful barrier. Although we are not in serious trouble, Mr. Fujimura just... um, and Ilya, don''t act like a spoiled child at this time, you If there is no combat power, the enemies outside can be dealt with by me and Saber.¡±

    I flicked my hand and cast a small defensive barrier to protect Dahe and Ilya. As I spoke, I quickly ran outside with Artoria.

    The little loli shouted softly behind her: "I know I''m not a child! Be careful, big brother!"

    The hallway was full of red.

    The surrounding air misted and wetted my skin. On the walls and floor, thick honey-like "sweat" appeared. I was only human. I immediately felt a slight tingling sensation on my skin. Filled with mist, it started to burn from the inside.

    Sure enough, the "attack power" of the Temple of Blood has also been strengthened...

    We rushed out of the hospital, and out of the corner of our eyes a black shadow struck like lightning.

    "Humph!"

    Saber jumped up with the same lightning-quick motion, deflecting the blow in mid-air.

    The enemy... is naturally Rider with the chain weapon "Unmarked? Short Sword".

    Oh, Medusa in her fighting stance is full of wild beauty!

    The long lilac hair that almost covers the whole body, the slender and graceful limbs, the black tights with curves, and the action of leaning on the ground - tsk tsk, next time, let her not disarm the concept, open a small hole in the back do it¡­¡­

    While my thoughts were racing, Saber and Rider, who had just exchanged a blow, had entered the real battle.

    Arturia knocked off the chain dagger attacking from an oblique angle: "Such a fast speed... Are you a Rider?"

    Medusa roamed around like a snake: "Hmph... It doesn''t matter if you see it out, Saber!"

    The King of Knights raised his eyebrows as he was also called out of class by the opponent, and silently launched a defensive counterattack.

    Hmm...I can''t watch it either. I first added protection to myself to block the erosion of the Temple of Blood, and then started to bless Saber with auxiliary magic as usual.

    Originally, Rider''s overall quality was lower than Saber''s. Even if he had a slight advantage in speed, let alone being abused by Artoria in the original book (especially the route of being blackened by the Dumb Hair King), even now, he should be treated by me. Saber''s stability control, which increases the attribute value under his jurisdiction.

    However, the current Medusa is being "pyrid-" by me

    Oh, and the potential has been stimulated!

    The effect of demonization has always been remarkable and outstanding...

    However, once the frontal buff was applied, it was different. Saber, who had been stunned by the ultra-high-speed guerrilla of Rider who was scurrying back and forth a few seconds ago, immediately adapted to the opponent''s speed and counterattacked while blocking.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Rider, who was wearing a blindfold, jumped back in a irritable voice, pursed her lips and "looked" at me in mid-air¡ªbecause of Sakura''s advice, she "can''t" attack "Emiya Shirou", which is naturally very unhappy, otherwise, It is only right to defeat the Master first.

    In fact, the sneak attack from the beginning was that Rider wanted to restrain me so that Saber could throw a rat, and even force the enemy''s Servant to "suicide" when the opponent retreated, just like the "despicable" trick played by Kiritsugu Emiya in the last Holy Grail War. Of course, taking advantage of the victory, he swung his sword and stabbed in the breeze.

    Rider, who was standing on the fence on the street, moved sideways, raised her wrist, stretched her hand to her face, and released the black seal.

    The blindfold is discarded, and the grey eyes are exposed.

    Rider''s eyes are not only extremely heterogeneous, but also so beautiful that no "people" can match them.

    It never occurred to me that gray eyes could also be described as "beautiful".

    The pair of heterogeneous eyeballs are exquisite works of art that cannot be simulated by crystal craftsmanship.

    The cornea that cannot host light.

    A square pupil that connects to the outside world.

    The iris is solidified and does not allow the eyes to close.

    The retinal cells that convey visual information, all use the sixth overhead element Ether that reaches hundreds of millions.

    "Wow!"

    Saber let out a heavy roar¡ªher magic power surpassed A rank, and Medusa''s magic eye couldn''t turn it into petrification, but instead turned into a "heavy pressure" effect that lowered all ability parameters by one rank.

    However... it would be fine for me to be a Marcher, but the current me is "Emiya Shirou" - so, unfortunately, I started to petrify.

    The blood gradually clotted.

    The fluidity of the whole body became solid, and the sensation was gradually interrupted in a clear and identifiable manner.

    This is really self-inflicted haha...

    Also, even just being "stressed" is pretty scary - think about it! Saber, who originally had all attributes of A and above, has now become all B...

    By the way, if "That! A! A" becomes "B", I think even the calm Artorias would still be secretly snickering...

    Rider, whose strength and agility were again dominant, immediately suppressed Saber, whose buff had diminished.

    Medusa galloped through the streets, walls, and even mid-air at super high speed, attacking Arturia from front, back, left, and right in a dazzling manner.

    The running posture with long hair fluttering is as beautiful as a shooting star across the night.

    For the sake of Sakura, Rider had done his best, except for the last resort that was inconvenient to use in hand-to-hand combat.

    Artoria was in a hard fight.

    Gee, it''s a bit of a hassle, so maybe it''s Rider who wins?

    Chapter 442 SaberVSRider (Part 2)

    Rider will win. - joking of course...

    Saber''s "intuition" is not good-looking!

 Chapter 558

    This is an ability that can constantly "read" the next step that is most beneficial to oneself. The keen sixth sense is probably close to the ability to predict the future, and it can also reduce the visual and auditory interference effects of the enemy on oneself. Half.

    This is also one of the reasons why she still has the upper hand in the 1VS3 against the magic girls.

    So, even though Rider''s attack was like a violent storm, Saber was like a green pine on the top of Mount Tai, and I stood still despite the wind and rain.

    And the reason it''s called "hard fight" is because Artoria has to worry about my situation and get distracted... Ugh, it''s so ugly, I''ve almost turned into petrification.

    Even if Rider''s eyes were all focused on Saber at the moment, it would still take a long time for my petrification state to be "naturally released" - or Medusa would lose control of the magic eye.

    "The Hammer of the Wind King¡ª"

    Saber, who was always calm at all times, finally seized an opportunity to fight a slight injury and released the wind that compressed the holy sword.

    "Ugh..."

    Rider, who was trying his best to run into the air, was finally scraped a little by the dense compressed wind blades, and his legs were dripping with blood.

    Saber, who had just taken a breath, recovered some of the wind that was released, and raised her head to be alert, only to see a dazzling light shining in the sky.

    Although it should be a coincidence, since he was injured, it just happened that Rider could use his own blood as a medium to summon Pegasus decisively!

    The scattered blood stayed in the air, and at the speed of electric sparks, it drew a magic circle with strange patterns on its own, exuding an indescribable sense of ominousness, and turned into a creature-like figure.

    The powerful magic power born from Rider''s body is condensed there.

    This magic power exploded in all directions, forming billowing waves.

    Rider''s hair fluttered with a sound that sounded like tearing apart his flesh.

    Meanwhile, the light shines.

    but¡­¡­

    That light was not a beautiful and pure white, but a deep and heavy darkness¡ªsomething thicker than the deep night.

    That''s right, Pegasus, the legendary Pegasus born from Medusa''s blood, was demonized with his master because he had the closest blood connection with Rider.

    Speaking of which, Medusa, who has completely lost her divinity and has completely fallen into darkness, still has A+ riding skills, but the species she can freely control can only be "Warcraft", "Monster Beast" and "Evil". beast" and so on.

    The current Pegasus looks like a warhorse from **** - in fact, it has indeed transformed into a special and powerful dark beast.

    Commonly known as "Dark Pegasus", the scientific name "Surth Gail" means "black winged unicorn" in magic language.

    Well, yes, on its forehead, a slender horn with lines like a winding road grows.

    With an overwhelming magical power for ordinary human magicians, the Dark Pegasus floated in the air. Rider, as his class stated, really explained what a "cavalry" Dark Pegasus was flapping its wings, and then turned into a The black meteor rushed straight towards Saber.

    That speed cannot be avoided.

    "Ka..."

    Artoria immediately showed amazing judgment, and showed another use of the "Wind King''s Barrier" - freeing the wind wrapped around the sword into an invisible wall.

    However, the walls that could reduce various impacts could not even slow down Tenma''s speed.

    Saber was not only knocked to the ground, but even vomited blood!

    But there was no time for her to fall to the ground and rest.

    Thursgal whirled in the air, and immediately began to slide again.

    In this way, although the terrain is not the top of the high-rise buildings when Shirou Zhongweigong and Shinji Matou faced off in the original novel, but no matter how narrow the street is, the sky is wide enough, and Rider only needs to hover, aim, and dive - repeat this process to continue. It consumes Saber''s wind wall, and finally hits the opponent head-on, shattering it.

    The King of Knights frowned and whispered, "Oh! The black Pegasus, I''ve never heard of it..."

    Pegasus, a Pegasus that has always existed in the age of mythology, has reached the level of an illusory beast, similar to the most advanced "dragon species" in the fantasy species-in fact, although it has lost the huge city wall that would have moved. Defense power, but after turning into Thursgal, it has reached the level of ordinary dragon species in terms of destructive power.

    Offense is the best defense, not to mention the black shooting star that integrates offense and defense.

    Well, if there were three Pithers Gales, it could be called the "Black Three Stars"...

    Facing Pegasus'' gliding charge head-on, Hong Meiling might be able to compete with one or two if she showed her true form¡ªbut it would be impossible to defeat the "mysterious" Pegasus who had accumulated over thousands of years.

    What''s more, it has become an evil dark horse, focusing more on destructive power, and it is by no means comparable to Artoria, who controls a few percent of the dragon''s blood with her flesh (HX) body.

    Thursgail rested in the air, and Medusa, who was looking for the enemy''s gap, said coldly with complex emotions: "...Hmph, although it''s very uncomfortable, ''he'' gave me an unexpected joy - this darkness The power of Pegasus, in this world, you are the first to experience it, Saber!"

    Whoosh-boom...

    Once again, it was only affected by the collision of magic power, which also caused the masonry and cement on the ground to be blown away, and the walls on the street also shattered and collapsed.

    It''s just, at this level, it seems "but that''s it"...

    Although my body is petrified, my eyes can still move a little.

    Wait...the shredded "construction waste" is melting rapidly?

    Hmmm... Does Kuroda''s energy add a corrosive effect? It is indeed a reasonable thing.

    Saber narrowly avoided the impact of Rider falling from the sky for the Nth time, but the thick wind wall was about to weaken to the point of meagerness.

    "The sideshow is over, Saber!"

    Rider riding Thursgal rose into the sky, and under the radiance of the scarlet moonlight that penetrated through the Temple of Blood, it was like an ominous black cloud wrapped in a red demon glow.

    Medusa placed her hands by Kurotenma''s neck and let it flap its wings more violently.

    "Originally, it was impossible for me to manipulate multiple Noble Phantasms at the same time, but... I still hate it when I think about it, but thanks to ''him'', now I can activate all of the Noble Phantasms!"

    In Rider''s hands, something that was missing before appeared - it was really a tiny, seemingly unremarkable golden rein.

    "Also, if you use it in this barrier, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by other Masters or Servants!"

    Now, the Temple of Blood + The Petrified Demon Eye + The Hand of the Hero are all activated!

    Chapter 443 SaberVSRider (Part 2)

    Artoria adjusted her fighting posture and confirmed, "...Is that your Noble Phantasm, Rider?"

    "Well, it was originally meant to make this gentle child serious, but now...you''ll see it soon - go away, Saber!"

    Thursgail lowered his head, and the eyes of the horse that had become red due to "blackening" burst into a ferocious evil light, and even a bit of burning sparks and smoke gushed out from his nostrils like a real nightmare.

    "Well..."

    Arturia clenched her teeth and glanced back slightly, her face instantly becoming extremely grim.

    I, who have not yet left the petrified state, are standing helplessly behind her.

 Chapter 559

    In other words, Rider''s next blow will inevitably involve me.

    How would Saber know that Sakura asked Rider not to hurt "Emiya Shirou"?

    What''s more... For Medusa, ensuring Sakura''s freedom is the most important thing. Even if she is resented, blamed or even punished by the Master, it will never stop her from killing one or two "Guardians" in order to seek victory. Miyashiro" and the like.

    There is no other way for the girl of the king of knights, even if the relationship between me and me is still at the sad level of "youda is barely full", but for the king of knights, it is only natural for the Servant to protect the Master, so now she can choose The only solution is to...

    Above the blood-red sky, the black light turned into a comet, drawing an evil arc and falling to the ground¡ªthe target was aimed at Saber.

    Artoria''s face was solemn, and her eyes called with awe: "Wind¡ª"

    In her hand, the wind seemed to be released slowly and quickly.

    The wind swirling around Saber turned into a storm.

    Seal lifted - completely lifted.

    Even the use of the "Hammer of the Wind King" in the battle with San Moji and Rider just now was only a slight release of the seal, so even though the golden light shines slightly, it does not remind people of the "Golden Sword" "Now all the winds are released.

    The storm created by the Wind King Barrier was completely lifted, and it rolled up right in front of me.

    The voice of Medusa Liaoyuan came from above.

    "Kiyingzhi..."

    The black comet is very close.

    "¡ªTentsu!"

    "Rider, thankfully you attacked from the top down!"

    There is no emotion in the eyes of the King of Knights - for her own beliefs, she can abandon her emotions at any time, so that she can calmly confront the enemy in various situations.

    "Just so I don''t destroy the earth!"

    Like unwinding a bandage, the strong wind blew, and the heavy seals were lifted like opening a box, and Saber''s sword finally showed its prototype.

    Although it doesn''t look real from my point of view, that beautiful and noble brilliance is truly admirable - it is indeed the crystallization of the planet, and it can be called the ultimate fantasy.

    In mid-air, the black comet didn''t "bulge" like it did in the original book, but the magic power was more concentrated. The falling wind pressure lifted sand and rocks, and the already messy street became more and more dilapidated.

    However, such a terrifying sight is far less eye-catching than the sword in Saber''s hand - it is the holy sword that gathers the light of the stars, the clear and majestic light sets off the extraordinary simplicity of the sword, as long as you see this most beautiful brilliance , one can''t help but believe that it - and she, has the power to dispel all darkness and destroy all evil.

    It is the strongest holy sword.

    She is the strongest swordsman.

    "Ex...caliber¡ª"

    An indescribably brilliant beam of light blazed out from Saber''s sword tip, towards the dark comet.

    oh oh oh...

    Rider''s Hand Tsunade vs Sword of Promised Victory - Will I be willing to let Rider die in vain and Xiang Xiaoyu perishes?

    The answer is of course no!

    I just want to force Saber to liberate Excalibur, so as to further create conditions for the replenishment event!

    So, at a critical moment¡ªthat is, when Arturia shouted "calibur", through my soul connection as Emiya Shirou, I in the Matou family resolutely used the Command Spell to transfer the Rider space!

    Where did my Command Spell come from? Of course, it was secretly transferred from my unusable Command Spell as Marcher!

    Immediately afterwards, I used the Demon God Contract to block the master-slave contract between Sakura and Rider, making Sakura mistakenly think that Rider had "returned" to Valhalla.

    but¡­¡­

    "Tsk! It was just a little scratched by the Sword of Promised Victory, and it hurt so badly..."

    Looking at Medusa lying in a pool of blood in the courtyard, I frowned and kept throwing dark healing spells at her with half the effort¡ªif I was in a complete state or as Marcher, I would directly cast a "Lucifer''s Asylum" All is well, but unfortunately...you know what.

    Fortunately, heroic spirits are heroic spirits. Under my tireless rescue, Rider finally saved his life, but if he wants to regain the power to move freely, he must take a good rest for a few days and replenish his demons.

    I moved her into one of the many secret rooms the Matou family had set up for ten years.

    "Sakura...I..."

    The faint muffled sound of Medusa came from the bed.

    Well? Are you about to regain consciousness?

    Oops, this can''t be done...

    I have no choice but to grieve you and bind you up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe street where the Emiya residence is located...

    Just as the beautiful and dazzling light dissipated, Saber fell like a collapse.

    Rider was not there, and the effect of the petrified magic eye was rapidly declining, and I quickly caught the petite Arturia "Saber¡ª¡ª"

    Well, there''s a tone of tension and concern here.

    "Are you hurt, Saber?"

    Tsk, the hard armor is really superfluous.

    However, there was no sturdy armor on the girl''s face, and the frighteningly weak expression and the abnormal heat radiating from her body suddenly took my entire attention away.

    Artoria''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and her breathing was weak but intense, as if she was having a nightmare with a fever.

    Well, although everything is in my calculations, but seeing her like this really still hurts a little...

    Wait a minute, Saber is completely unconscious!

    Huh? Finish! Complete! Lost consciousness? That means no matter what I do...

    Mmm... I''ve already decided to go the pure love route, but as expected, if you''re not a good person like the real Emiya Shirou, you won''t be able to increase your favorability by leaps and bounds¡ªso, um, let''s put the causal relationship aside for now, In short, a little touch shouldn''t be a big deal, right?

    I reached out and touched her cheek... It was very hot, about forty degrees or more - if the heat was maintained for a long time, ordinary human beings would definitely burn out their brains.

    Having said that, Artoria''s skin feels really good, it''s really "the touch of a beautiful girl"!

    In order to confirm Saber¡¯s state¡ªspecifically, whether her five senses are really numb, I pretended to be anxious and said to myself: ¡°Oh, the Noble Phantasm you used just now seems to have drained your magic power. what¡­¡­"

    No response...that''s not very accurate either.

    "¡ª..."

    What responded to me was very slight painful breathing.

 Chapter 560

    Well, it''s my turn to hug your princess... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Tomorrow the elders will celebrate their birthday, so I will break for another day...

    Chapter 444 Binding the Demon Eye

    Arturia is very light...the official weight is 42kg, and I was "pyrid-"

    Compared with the beautiful (young) girls who have passed, only those who are loli are lighter.

    No... It doesn''t seem to be even 42kg¡ªprobably because the Servant itself is made up of magical power, it is possible that her weight has lost a lot of power now.

    ß¼, think about it carefully, although the shape of the concept weapon is different, but the weight is only the level of "ordinary clothing"...

    Turning around with Saber in my arms, I rushed back home like a whirlwind.

    "Ilya, Fujimura-sensei has no choice but to trouble you, I have to take care of Saber now."

    Leaving a quick sentence, I sent Artoria into the Japanese room.

    Uh... In the original book, Rin Tohsaka helped her take off her armor, so what should I do?

    Of course I do it my way.

    Don''t get me wrong, concept arming is something that, even if it is forcibly destroyed by external force, it will repair itself by drawing on the owner''s magic power¡ªand, the current situation is not suitable for reckless action.

    I pressed my forehead against Saber''s hot forehead¡ªah, it smells so good...

    I really want to kiss the source of that sweet fragrance...

    Bah!

    No, no, now is not the time to be cranky, she won''t be able to hold on for long anyway, it''s a matter of time to heal the devil, there''s no need to be in a hurry!

    I closed my eyes, held my breath, and slowly penetrated my spiritual power into Arturia''s brain.

    It''s very simple, what I''m using is the "Contact Enhanced Telepathy" "Saber! Saber!" that I''ve used two or three times before.

    "..."

    "Tsk, Arturia Pendragon!"

    "..."

    "Isn''t it? King Arthur! King of knights!"

    "..."

    "Little lion!"

    "...Don''t call me a little lion!"

    "Huh, can you finally answer?"

    "Huh? What''s the situation? This is it?"

    "This is "Telepathy" now listen to me - your magic power is almost exhausted, but the battle is over, disarm the concept, so that at least a little magic power can be saved."

    "Oh, well, I see..."

    "Rest now."

    Cancelling telepathy, I opened my eyes.

    grumble¡­¡­

    There seemed to be such a voice coming from the crack of the door.

    In a blink of an eye, I saw a pair of beautiful red pupils hiding there staring here.

    "call¡­¡­"

    I sighed, got up and walked over.

    "Didn''t I tell you to look at Fujimura-sensei?"

    "Don''t worry, a little magic is enough to make her sleep soundly until dawn."

    Elijah cocked his hips confidently and raised his small face.

    "Hmph to have an affair with your own Servant - you are really incredible, my brother!"

    "Hey, which eye did you see me cheating on? Also, you treat yourself as my sister, and no one will believe it if you say it!"

    I looked at the cute little loli with a funny look, and couldn''t help but reach out and stroke the soft hair on the top of her head.

    "Just now, it was just to strengthen the effect of ''Spiritual Inspiration'', otherwise I wouldn''t be able to let her disarm the concept and reduce the consumption of magic power..."

    "Huh, don''t treat me like a child!"

    Ilya showed a comfortable expression, but she stubbornly tilted her head and winked at me.

    "And I don''t believe it! I want to hug too!"

    "..."

    I opened my mouth in surprise - is this, is it considered to open the door and steal sheep into the tiger''s mouth?

    Old rules, it is better to try it out first.

    "Ilya, although your body is a child, your actual age is a 100% eighteen-year-old girl. It''s not appropriate for me to hug you... isn''t it?"

    The little loli raised the corner of her mouth and glared at me defiantly: "Ha...you, are you afraid of having desire for my tender body?"

    "Why did the conversation turn in such a strange direction!"

    "You are, don''t try to change the subject!"

    "...Okay, okay, just a hug will prove it, right?"

    Saying that, I bowed forward with helplessness on my face, and stretched my arms around Ilya.

    "!"

    Before my hand touched the little loli, she "banged" directly into my arms.

    Very light natural fragrance and delicate touch.

    "Ilya..."

    Little Loli pressed her face to my chest, her voice very soft.

 Chapter 561

    "I''m the only one left with Shirou right now..."¡ªThat''s right.

    understandable...

    The artificial man born as the Holy Grail container, except for the short-term parental care when he was a child, Ilya has never received any positive feelings from "people" since then. The old guys of the Einzbern family have never Treat artificial humans as humans.

    I knew the pain of loss only after I had it. Ilya lost her parents, Berserker, happiness and support, and even hope...

    To be honest, it¡¯s really hard to imagine what keeps her innocent and happy, not to imagine that she is about to become a victim of the Holy Grail, not to look at the fear of death, and not to hate Einz who uses her purely as a prop. belem.

    Well... As for the last point, it''s probably the "final firewall" that the Einzbern family set up for the androids, like a magical version of Asimov''s three laws.

    "Ilya..."

    I hugged Little Loli softly and sniffed her soft silver hair.

    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t leave you... Hehe, to be honest, I feel strange when I say such a thing--the enemy who fought to the death at first! But ah, now that I know you It''s my sister¡ªtsk, it''s a little weird, how about being my sister? In short, from the moment I left you, you''ve been my relative!"

    "Ugh..."

    Ilya raised her face, her red pupils shone with a strange light.

    "I don''t want to be a relative, I want to be your lover, Shirou!"

    I covered my forehead with my left hand.

    "I said, do you also have a fever? We have only met a few times in total?"

    "Gu... Love and time have no necessary connection!"

    "This is not a romance drama from the last century..."

    "I don''t care! I don''t want Shirou to be taken away by Saber!"

    You see... I''m bent over.

    So... Ilya easily stood on tiptoe and pressed her sweet cherry lips to my mouth.

    Logically speaking, even if I only have the power of the "human limit" level, I should not be "sneak attack" by Ilya, but just now, her ruby-colored eyes flashed like water waves, and then... I froze.

    When I think about it, Ilya''s eyes are also a kind of magic eye-the level is naturally far inferior to Medusa''s petrified magic eye, but the "bound magic eye" used as a magician can be regarded as a "masterpiece" .

    "whee¡­¡­"

    Little Loli blinked her eyes mischievously and innocently, and I suddenly felt my body loosen - she released the effect of the magic eye.

    "Shiro is mine, and no one is allowed to take it away... huh?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The TV version of "Zero Battle Girl" is a fool again, did the screenwriter eat a lot of rubbish? Soul pale!

    Chapter 445

    PS: Uh, I forgot to upload it last night, halo...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI have never been a good person, I will never deny this.

    Therefore, it is not rude to come and go.

    So, this time it was my turn to kiss Ilya, hug her, walk out of the Japanese room, and backhand the door.

    Originally... In fact, I just wanted to kiss back in revenge, but I didn''t expect that Elijah would immediately hug my neck after a second of surprise, preventing me from letting go easily.

    Hmm... I think that when I was with Xiaocao, I felt a kind of forbidden pleasure. In contrast, this Ilya, who knows everything but has a little girl''s body, in addition to the taboos, also brings "demon" to people. "The feeling - in short, the lure of evil.

    I started thinking quickly.

    Hmm... In theory, even if Saber wants to regain his mobility, it won''t be until tomorrow morning at least, so even if I... No! no! If you push Ilya now, it will cause a great obstacle to the overthrow of Arturia - I can almost conclude that this reckless little loli will haunt me by any means, and I don''t want to use the demon contract casually. mandatory order.

    Tsk, don''t be impatient, just bear with it for a while, now there is only one opportunity...

    After tossing for a while, I finally "picked" off the koala-like sticking to me without hurting Ilya.

    "Well?"

    The little girl looked at me suspiciously.

    I pinched her little nose: "Cough! It''s impossible to do things that don''t work. All in all, at least...well, not now."

    "Hmm..."

    Elijah was thoughtful, then smiled.

    "Huhushilang''s character suits me very well! Then, let''s continue next time..."

    Humming an unnamed nursery rhyme, Little Loli turned around and went back to the house¡ªthat is, the guest room where Fujimura Taiga was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato Residence...

    "Rider..."

    Sakura curled up on the soft and comfortable bed, not suffering any pain on her body, but murmured like crying.

    "What should I do, Rider..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLiudong Temple......

    To add fuel to the fire - wrong, the best person to put the last straw on the camel...

    "I want to take the initiative once in a while, what do you think, Medea?"

    Sandwiched between the two graceful carcasses, I touched my chin and pretended to think while enjoying the beautiful touch.

    "Well, it''s not enough to not know the enemy''s intelligence at all..."

    Caster raised his smooth body to lie on my chest, and poked his hands down restlessly.

    "Then, everything is up to Shogo-sama to decide."

    I started to run the magic art: "Okay, then first, let me talk about the information obtained from the investigation."

    Medea was surprised: "Hey? When did Lord Zhangwu..."

    "Don''t forget, I''m also a magician anyway, so naturally I have my own special methods."

    "Ah, I''m sorry..."

    Caster kept his hands, and at the same time motioned Meiling to help me up with his eyes, and sunk the back of my head between the two mountains of Zhonghua Niang.

    I twisted my neck: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''ve been with me for so many days, you can''t be so polite!"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Medea moved slowly, and when she reached the designated spot, she buried her head.

    I let out a sigh of relief and raised my hands to caress Mianshan on both sides of my cheeks: "Tomorrow... Meiling, the task of testing will be handed over to you."

    "Um... eh? Me?"

 Chapter 562

    "Any questions?"

    "No no, no."

    "wrong answer!"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "Look, I didn''t even tell you the time and place, so you just told me ''no'' question, that''s not good, you have to accept the punishment in a while! And because of your rash personality, I want to tell you in detail. To be clear, in addition, Medea is in charge of the swept formation, and if something cannot be done, use the space transfer to take Meiling away."

    Caster raised his head, his face was already blushing: "Yes, I understand, Shogo-sama."

    "Then, our test object this time is the adopted son of one of the participants in the last Holy Grail War... Tomorrow night, we will attack the Imperial Palace!"

    Mmm, about Meiling''s "punishment", of course, Medea''s endless tricks are needed to help¡ªof course, this is a "condition" that was replaced when Meiling begged not to reduce her welfare benefits...- ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy character has always been freewheeling.

    Therefore, the next day, I took the opportunity of Matou Sakura hiding in the house and refusing to go to school, so I called the school on behalf of the Matou family to ask for leave.

    By the way, Hoi Qunhara''s efficiency is really good, and the windows of the teaching building were all repaired in one day¡ªwell, the Fuyuki Church probably also played a role.

    There is another thing worth mentioning-Fujimura Taiga was attacked by the enhanced version of the Temple of Blood for a few seconds last night, but he just slept beautifully for one night and then came alive again.

    Of course, Ilya manipulated her memory with magic.

    Uh¡­¡­

    Speaking of which, it turns out that Ilya''s magic skills are still pretty good, but Berserker''s strength is super strong both in the original work and here, making her feel that she has no need to take action.

    Closer to home, under the influence of the leave call... Well, the class is still suspended today, and the teachers have to notify the students one by one - all in all, the warm-hearted Fujimura Taiga did not know what was wrong. I went to the Matou mansion for a home visit...

    However, as an advisor to the archery club and a "dinner" of the Emiya family, she has been paying attention to the introverted and weak Sakura, and it is not surprising that she would come to visit her home...

    Hmm... I''ve been bored for so many days - so, since you''re here, don''t leave - it''s just right, it can arouse Saber''s suspicions, and then conflict with the Matou family.

    It really kills two birds with one stone...

    "The first time we met, I am a consultant teacher of Matou''s archery club, and I came to visit abruptly. Please forgive me..."

    Dahe, who walked into the living room under the guidance of Hongqi Shenjia, looked at me and Hu Meng, who didn''t look like a "parent" at all.

    "May I ask you two who are..."

    I stood up with a wicked smile: "Ah, soon, you won''t want to know anything..."

    Then, Hu Meng and I activated the pupil technique together.

    Lover''s Eye + Charming Eye.

    The former will not be repeated, as for the latter... Although the utility of the same **** is very low, it cannot stop the "level gap" from being too large - super dream demon VS ordinary human - what do you think the consequences will be?

    "Ah...why? I suddenly..."

    Da He trembled all over, and then swayed - Hu Meng''s figure flashed and floated behind her.

    "Eh? What do you want to do? Let go of me... woo! It''s so hot!"

    The dream girl showed her true body, and her hands crossed Dahe''s armpits, folded forward, and her arrow tail gently tapped the lower center seam of the other party''s overalls-like suspenders (HX) crotch (HX) from below.

    "Jin, as expected, the double pupil technique is extremely effective - this person is quite determined, but unfortunately he''s just an ordinary human after all... huh? It''s still very predictable from such loose clothes on the outside!"

    Chapter 446

    Looking at Hu Meng, who had messed up Fujimura Dahe in a few seconds, I laughed wickedly: "Hey, hey, that''s mine, why did you get started first?"

    "Hee hee Jin can touch me..."

    "Have you not fed you last night?"

    "You know, I''m a dream demon! Hey... This body is really familiar. Unlike me, it''s fixed in the ''girl stage''."

    Dahe squeezed out his voice in the breath.

    "Ugh...wait a minute...that''s...that''s not right..."

    Ignoring the whimper of the "victim", I smiled at the dream girl: "Are you expressing regret? It doesn''t matter, if you want to become a ''mature'' look, I can run ''Rejuvenation'' in reverse to help you. ¡ª¡ªHaha, Hu Meng, your idea is not bad, I also want to try everyone who looks different!"

    Dahe''s voice became lower under the manipulation of the dream demon girl.

    "No...don''t take off...I..."

    Hu Mengyue replied: "Then that''s for sure - ah, she still has some reason left! Jin, use your best ''quick knife to cut the mess''!"

    "Don''t use Tianchao idioms indiscriminately, it should be called to smash Huanglong in one go!"

    "Well, this is it!"

    "receive!"

    "No...I can''t...I...Shirou..."

    I was stunned for a moment, and then an evil smile bloomed from my eyes.

    "Shirou? Hehe, I''ll tell you the truth after the ''end''... here it is¡ªhey!"¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª"Ugh¡ª"

    "It''s really admirable perseverance¡ªreally, it''s much easier to be completely immersed in the joy that Kim brings... Hehe, let me help you!"

    "Huh? Hu Meng, what are you going to do?"

    "Of course... give her some excitement!"

    "Eh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "Huh...Then I should do my best too - ah, not bad, although it''s not a ''super type'', but it''s still a famous weapon!"

    "Also, once she feels happy...hehe, according to Jin, she has 5th dan of kendo, right? Sure enough, the trained waist strength is extraordinary!"

    "...I said, it''s me who enjoys this power. What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "You don''t need to feel it, just look at her crazy look and you can imagine it!"

    "It''s also... um... continue!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFujimura Taiga''s underwear is undoubtedly a "tiger card" with black stripes on a yellow background and wrapped in a tiger-print bra The size of her **** seems to be as good as that of Rider, and her usual appearance of nothingness is obviously misled by the loose, unfeminine dress.

    In addition, the few traces of blood that spilled out after being closely combined prove that "Tiger of Fuyuki" is undoubtedly the first experience.

    As for the title of her name...

    Close your wallet? It''s probably this one - it''s just a little different. Judging from the detailed investigation of the interior, it''s more accurate to call it a "double-mouth purse" - that is, the opening part is tight, but the next part is slightly wider, After the middle section, it becomes smaller, and it closes in the end.

    To sum up, the Dahe, which is usually rough and leafy, is in the "pyrid--"

 Chapter 563

    In the process of getting better and better, she is as docile as a cat, but after all, she is still only a female cat in heat - a tigress to be precise, under the double "oppression" of my "Top of Eternity" and Hu Meng''s dream magic talent skills Next, after ten minutes, my sanity completely disappeared, and I actively asked for it. It was not like the first time¡ªwell, because the pain has all been transformed into happiness... Even the legs that were originally pushed aside were actively clamped. He grabbed my lower back and clasped it tightly as if he didn''t want me to leave.

    After the "end", I "leave" Dahe.

    For the time being... just shut up with Rider. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWhen I at the Matou Mansion was in full swing with Fujimura Tiger, in the Emiya Mansion, Saber finally woke up from the drowsiness.

    Even if a dead horse is a living horse doctor, even if it only slightly increases the favorability of the single digit, but in order to make Artoria not resist the event that will inevitably occur, I will naturally stay beside her couch.

    "Are you awake, Arturia?"

    "Um¡­"

    Saber, who tried to get up immediately after opening her eyes, responded softly, but her movements seemed weak.

    I sighed, pressed her shoulders to make her lie down again, and said solemnly, "Although your face seems to have recovered, in fact, you are like a seriously ill human being. Even if you just stand, it will be very difficult for you now, right?"

    Arturia hesitated for a while, but finally nodded.

    "...Yes, Ratonbos, you''re right. In this state, I can''t be the Master''s sword. All I can do is be your shield."

    "A shield? I don''t allow it! Whether Master or Servant, once one of them disappears, it is equivalent to ''defeat'' - so, Artoria, if... I mean if, I order you to go with a Command Spell What about hunting humans?"

    "This is an insult to me."

    Saber''s breath was still weak, but a firm and fierce brilliance shone in the holy green eyes.

    "I am the King of Knights, and I will never kill innocents indiscriminately - I don''t want to hear you speak so carelessly for the second time, Master... Ratonbos."

    "Okay okay, I just said ''what if''..."

    Seeing Arturia''s eyes widen again, I shrugged and chuckled, "Ah, you continue to rest, try to accumulate magic power, I will try to find other ways."

    After speaking, I stood up and walked out the door.

    "Rattonbosch..."

    Saber suddenly stopped me.

    I turned my head: "Do you need anything?"

    "...No, nothing¡ªwell, I think...let''s eat something, better than nothing."

    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine soon."

    Fur¡­

    Closing the sliding door, I caught a glimpse of Elijah leaning against the wall like a little adult.

    "Hum..."

    Little Loli had a strange smile on her face, and her big bright red eyes blinked.

    "Other methods...what!"

    I looked back at Ilya thoughtfully, raised my eyebrows slightly, but was expressionless.

    "What are you trying to say, sister, sister, sir?"

    Little Loli smiled innocently and evilly: "Although I have found out, Shirou, you are not a human magician, but you don''t even know the basic knowledge, right? Or do you deliberately not point it out?"

    I bent down and brought my face close to Ilya, the silver light in my purple eyes twisted and burst, and the expression on my face remained the same: "Is it so difficult to make it clear, Ilyasviel von Einzbern ?"

    Little Loli''s smile became brighter, and she lowered her voice suddenly: "I like you more, Shirou - no, Rattenbosch, right?" - This is the dividing line - PS: Dragon Realm The point is a little unfinished, so I can barely look forward to the swimsuit show in the last episode of zombie...

    Chapter 447 Elijah''s Mind

    Ilya laughed slyly, and suddenly raised her voice to a level higher than usual.

    "Okay, then I''ll make it clear..."

    Little Lolita stretched out her arms and hung it on the nape of my neck affectionately. She swung her little body and caught my waist with her legs¡ªwell, did she become a koala bear again?

    "Apart from hunting humans and devouring souls to accumulate and replenish mana, the only way is to use (silence), right? Is there any ''other way''?"

    I narrowed my eyes, and then I was surprised and suddenly understood what she was thinking, so I smiled and said: "...there is no way out, I will always find a way."

    Ilya also smiled and said coldly: "Don''t dream, if you still want victory, if that Saber still wants the Holy Grail, now there is only (silence) the only way to restore her strength besides killing!"

    "You just stop dreaming..."

    I stroked the soft hair and soft face of the little loli, and sighed without changing my face.

    "Do you just want to see Saber as a woman? It''s useless, she has dedicated everything to ''faith'', she herself is a sacrifice to the title of ''king'', and her meaning of existence is ''Dao'' '', it''s impossible to agree to (silence) such an unreasonable request - so, I''ll think of other ways."

    "Humph! What ''King'', ''Dao'' ah, I don''t understand and don''t want to understand! I only know that if the person who got the Holy Grail is not Shirou, I will never admit it! Well, I will persuade her. Now, although I don''t know what kind of ''king'' Saber is, how can she care about relatively ''trivial things'' in today''s severe situation! Isn''t she holding on to her ''faith'' and craving the Holy Grail? What are you talking about if you can''t overcome this difficulty... uuuuuuu!"

    I only stayed on Elijah''s lips for two seconds, then let go, lowered my voice slightly, and pretended to reprimand: "Your voice is too loud, even if Saber is weak, but the five senses of the heroic spirit are quite keen¡ª In short, don''t talk nonsense any more, or I''ll hit your little ass!"

    "Hey, I''m here for your own good..."

    Snapped!

    "Wow! Ah ah! I am your sister ah-ah!" --- the dividing line of time and space --- I- Emiya Shirou''s bedroom.

    "Really, you really fight!"

    Ilya rubbed her buttocks and twisted and twisted on my body.

    "Is that how you ''repay'' me, brother?"

    I sneered and said, "Ahaha, my hand slipped for a while... Well, it feels good in the hand¡ªhuh?"

    Ahhh, Little Loli''s hand reached the "trouble" place...

    Ilya seemed to smile innocently: "Really? Humph sister, let me charge some interest first!"

    "No - Saber is awake, it''s too dangerous, absolutely not... ugh!"

    Well, once I get the "handle", I''ll have to go down the **** - can I still "revolt" with my character?

    Silent hair, soundproof enchantment.

    "I mean, Elijah, do you really want to..."

    "Because... Shirou was also so kind to me, who was once an enemy¡ªso now I want all of Shirou!"

    "I''d be ashamed to say that - if you were a male creature or a dinosaur, I wouldn''t hesitate to let you evaporate."

    "Is this being stubborn? Hee...and even if you say that, I''m still the beneficiary! Um...ahem!"

 Chapter 564

    Although I also "seduced" Xiaocao to "eat lollipops" at the beginning, but a little loli like Ilya who has various skills but lacks "practical experience"...

    Awwow¡ª¡ªthe visual impact created by that unstoppable appearance and the expression of childishness and demonic interweaving is really...

    (The light of harmony illuminates the earth...

    So use onomatopoeia to describe...

    hush...

    poof...

    goooo...

    slur...

    sizzle...

    snap...

    puff...

    goooo...

    "Huh...I''m really curious about this, Ilya¡ªhow could you be so skilled?"

    Little Loli licked the corners of her mouth still: "Well... it''s delicious..."

    "...Come back, I was asking you something!"

    "Huh? Oh, I haven''t told Shirou yet? I have two maids!"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    Speaking of which, indeed...it seems...I remember that there were two maids from the Einzbern family who looked alike in the FHA.

    "They are also androids, but they don''t have any ''important'' mission... These things are what they told me and taught me - they said that this is a necessary condition for being a wife, and a responsible wife must be able to use her body. anywhere to please her husband."

    "This is really... Ilya, you..."

    "Originally, I wanted Shirou to be mine, but as a loser, I have lost this qualification, so... let me be Shirou''s thing! So, I will do my best to fulfill all your wishes. Oh!"

    I was speechless for a moment - I didn''t expect her to think so much...

    Although I used the "pure love" method to attack and "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The beautiful (young) girls definitely have this spirit of doing everything for me, but when I heard a fresh and delicious little loli say it honestly, it really feels different - um, I''m really touched Woolen cloth¡­¡­

    "Ilya..."

    I held the little loli in my arms.

    "I''m starting to really like you!"

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    "Ah! Oops! Said to make something for Saber to eat - fortunately it didn''t take too long - no way, yes, I have storage space, um..."

    For a while, I was in a hurry to find out the extra bento that Anko, Kotomi and Miya made when they were bored for ten years - so...

    "Huh? Rattenbosch, your craftsmanship has improved!"

    Arturia''s eyes lit up.

    Sadly, my cooking skills are just a tad better than normal.

    Me: "... um, thanks for the compliment."

    Alas, talent is very important no matter what, and even occupies a decisive position...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNight falls again.

    "Um...is this the Imperial Palace?"

    The green-robed red-haired girl raised her hand to build a pergola and looked at the vast mansion in front of her.

    "The meticulous work is not suitable for me, so just put it in!"

    Inhale...

    Breathe out...

    "Red Inch!"

    The moment Kumi Ling''s fist touched the door, a shining red light spread out in a ring.

    †y¡ª¡ª With a loud explosion, the door panel of Emiya''s house was torn apart, and it exploded and flew inward. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have been very busy at work recently, I hate it, hate it, hate it...

    Chapter 448 The home court...

    "enemy!"

    He had to lie down on the futon to recharge his energy - in fact, Saber, who had been slowly progressing in his return to magic, stood up abruptly, ignoring the dizziness that flooded in, gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.

    "Artoria!"

    I opened the door of the Japanese-style room first, and observed Saber''s state for a while¡ªvery good, I just need to work harder...hehe.

    "I know it''s useless to stop you unless you use a Command Spell."

    While analyzing the situation solemnly, I stared earnestly and tenderly into the eyes of the knight king girl.

    "Then, please judge the situation and do what you can. Remember, I will never allow meaningless sacrifices!"

    Arturia responded: "Of course I understand, Rattenbosch."

    I put on a look of "actually I don''t know what to do, but I pretend to be confident and don''t want the other party to see my disguise": "Well, in order to survive... well, and for my ''brother'', Ilya will also help ¡ª¡ªAnyway, this is our home court, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Saber is about to speak...

    Boom¡ªa loud noise was heard, mixed with a hearty girly voice.

    "Hey, where are you, the enemy''s Master and Servant?"

    Ilya put her little head into the Japanese room: "Hey, time is running out, have you discussed it?"

    I turned my head and paused: "Well, the battle has begun!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah, really, this place is so big¡ª¡ªWell, although there is no Liudong Temple It''s big, but it''s really inconvenient to find someone... eh? Magic wave? Finally found you - the enemy!"

    As a Servant¡ªeven if it was a "pseudo" one, Mirin had basic magic sense, so she immediately identified her destination and flew out.

    Hu Bang - The flames danced with the lightning, and the huge magic power directly blew through the wall, blasting the Chinese lady back into the courtyard.

 Chapter 565

    This is exactly the magic trap that I set up in order to "put up the front"¡ªthat is, as a "normal magician", to avoid unnecessary suspicions from Arturia.

    "Wow, it scared me, but I can react fast!"

    The smoke dissipated, revealing a grumpy Mirin.

    However, she slowly swung her hands around in front of her, drawing out a colorful circular barrier. It seemed that this thing blocked most of the lethality of the fire and thunder dual-element composite magic trap.

    Well, if Mirin would be seriously injured by a trap of this magnitude, then she would be too sorry for the nickname "Gensokyo Ichiba" ahem...

    "all in all¡­¡­"

    While Zhonghua Niang continued to draw the circle, she looked at the three of us who came outside through the hole in the wall.

    "First of all, it''s my fighting etiquette to report the mountain gate - I''m Assassin - well, the hostess told me so, but I still prefer the original name ''Hong Meiling'', everyone can call me Meiling Oh!" - is this a dating party?

    Elijah & Saber: "..."

    Then, the little loli narrowed her eyes and muttered, "This guy is Assassin? There must be a limit to joking! How can there be such a rampant Assassin!"

    On the other hand, Artoria was calm, and the glory of the knight made her respond to her opponent''s words cheerfully: "I am Saber, my real name is Artoria, please give me more advice - Meiling!"

    Uh, is this kind of weird congeniality worth it?

    A smile appeared on the face of the Chinese lady, and the movements of her hands became slower and slower.

    "Very good! In order to meet Sakuya quickly, please let me down - Artoria!"

    Mirin''s hands stopped moving, and in an instant, the colored barrier bulged from the center, and a beautiful ball of energy spewed out.

    "Water Taijiquan!"

    The three of us immediately dispersed.

    Boom - the explosive force was considerable, and the walls and the ground were completely destroyed.

    "Hmph, so slow!"

    It was Ilya who was talking, she had already run to the side of the enemy, her little nose wrinkled, she raised her hand and released a series of magic blocks like throwing garbage, blasting towards the target in a straight line.

    "Little guy, who are you saying is slow?"

    Meiling''s figure easily dodged the magic block and slid to the side of Little Loli with a stream of colored lines.

    Luoguangbu¡ª¡ªbut did not launch the rich colored light on his fist to smash Ilya.

    Little Loli: "¡ª"

    The Chinese lady cut it off with one palm¡ªIlyasviel, silent.

    "you--"

    Saber angered his face and tried his best to build a concept weapon, the air in his hand twisted, and he clenched the holy sword.

    "Ah, don''t worry, I just knocked her out!"

    Putting down the little loli, Meiling danced and jumped into the air, and there were countless colorful cone-shaped magic bullets swirling around her.

    "My goal is only you, the Servant. Of course, if the Master over there wants to get in the way, I''ll have to defeat him - Caiyu!"

    "Artoria! You step back first!"

    It''s certainly time for me to perform - in two senses!

    "The tormented soul roars in the light of darkness!"

    I quickly chanted in magic words, and on my raised right hand condensed thick dark elements that seemed to be twisting and boiling¡ªand the fierce spirits and ghosts summoned from another dimension.

    There is no other way, to cast a powerful attack magic at the level of "human limit", you must chant a spell...

    Of course, I knew that Meiling was so weak that it was impossible for her to use magic that would actually cause her to suffer irreparable damage.

    With a flick of the five fingers, the "black ball" on my right hand scatters towards the front, as if it had turned into a thousand pitch-black pieces, and sprinkled against the spinning rainbow.

    hissing...

    As soon as the colorful magic cone and the black evil spirit came into contact, they canceled each other out like a chemical reaction.

    Darkness, like a cobweb wrapped around a colorful whirlwind.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Meiling found that the air around her was suffocated, and immediately more powerful magic burst out.

    "Colorful symbols? Colorful light wind chimes!"

    According to the rules of this plane, the skill that Meiling used was to activate the Noble Phantasm!

    Of course, it was probably due to the time-travel summoning, so she didn''t need to call out the Noble Phantasm''s real name.

    à³- ding ding ding dong...

    A series of crisp and melodious sounds penetrated the barrier of the thick black gas, spread and spread, and the colored light instantly soared, tearing apart the dark energy like a cracked silk, and blasting the evil spirits entangled beside it.

    The evil spirit, which was not a powerful thing, dissipated in the air with a mournful scream. Saber and I retreated to the side, and the next magic was ready.

    Uh, the name **** and the street is...

    "Flamestorm!"

    hula...

    Brilliant flames spewed out from my fingertips, swelled in the blink of an eye, and rolled towards the target in a sky-high momentum.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Meiling gave a disdainful and serious chuckle, the colored light around her body was denser than the Nebula Chains, but it was translucent, spinning rapidly, like countless chainsaws, slicing and splitting the raging flames. storm.

    Tsk, the level of human beings really can''t compete with Heroic Spirits...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Damn it! There''s a lot of "pyrid--"

    The anime and game have no time to watch and no time to play¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 449 The King of Heroes Who Likes to Intrude

    "what--"

    A clear rebuke sounded, and I suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing around me, but it was Saber who charged towards Meiling, whose body-protective radiance was eventually weakened by the flame storm.

    The dizzying fierce battle between Heroic Spirits unfolded before my eyes once again.

 Chapter 566

    In the process of fighting, Meiling often releases many colored magic cones, but these little things may have good lethality to humans, but it is not enough for Artoria''s concept of armed silver armor, so Saber only Just be careful to protect your face.

    Of course, Meiling''s superb martial arts were there, and for a while, Saber, who had never fought against a Celestial Dynasty warrior, was very uncomfortable.

    Then again, both Meiling and Artoria are following the agile path. Originally, the latter should have the absolute advantage in terms of various attribute values. However, Saber is so weak now, if it weren''t for the one in his hand. The Sword of Invisibility affects the judgment of the opponent, and was beaten down by Zhonghua Niang, who is proficient in the martial arts of the Celestial Dynasty, within three or five moves.

    Of course, I couldn''t be idle, and immediately released another ice magic that combined the magic "wedge" that had been ambushed early in the courtyard.

    The cold air spread covertly and quickly on the ground where the two were fighting, quickly forming mirror-like ice, but this was not the end. Suddenly, the blossoming white ice flowers bloomed and spit stamens, but they were not short and delicate stamens. , but the vines ejected by the mutated piranha!

    Meiling was fighting with Arturia in a quick and fast fight, and she had already gained the upper hand. She suddenly discovered how cold the surrounding area was, and seven or eight crystal vines of ice and snow had spewed out from the ice below and wrapped around her. legs.

    Saber is so sharp, he immediately seized the opportunity and slashed down with a sword.

    "Well!"

    Meiling looked solemn, her hands circled in a circle, and the circular barrier of the "water-shaped taijiquan" color was so flexible that Arturia''s holy sword wrapped in the enchantment of the Wind King was unable to cut through it smoothly.

    Who made her extremely weak...

    Meiling''s face changed from gritted teeth to surprise in half a second, and he murmured, "Huh? What a small amount of strength?"

    Immediately, the magic power in his hand was withdrawn and released, with a loud explosion and a burst of colored light, Saber flew towards me like leaves in the wind.

    catch? don''t answer?

    Isn''t this nonsense!

    call¡­¡­

    Spinning around to catch the fluffy Arturia, I raised my hand and fired a series of arcane shots at the enemy... well, it''s just an ordinary dark magic bullet - a kind of magic air gun three or four times stronger than Rin''s. the "normal" move.

    Looking at it, Saber was not seriously injured, just panting slightly, it seemed that she was flying backwards by "intuition", so she was pushed by the air wave.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    call...

    With the faint sound, the holy sword disappeared, and Artoria''s conceptual armament collapsed on its own. Her body became hot again, and she could no longer stand on her own. --Oops! calculation mistake! Hong Meiling doesn''t seem to understand what "probing" is!

    Now, I have to bite the bullet and be a hero, at least... can I give Saber a little more favorability?

    Gee, this is not the time to think about it! The point is to figure out a way to...

    clap...

    With a flash of colored light, Meiling shattered the shackles of the ice, and a more intense multicolored ray of light ignited on her body. She stepped on her feet, and made a spiral light step with a speed-increasing effect.

    "Tsk!"

    There was no time to cast other powerful magic, so I had to control the wind element and fly up into the sky with myself and Artoria.

    "what!"

    Zhonghua Niang raised her head from the ground, the corners of her mouth rose, and her right fist slammed on the back of the swing.

    "Red Cannon!"

    Uh! Forget that she still has this short-range anti-air skill!

    And... reality is not a game, and Hong Meiling is a heroic spirit, but the "short distance" actually has an effective range of at least four or five meters!

    bang bang...

    The red light burst, and I felt dizzy as I hugged Saber, like a bell and a drum, I forced myself to calm down, but I inevitably fell to the ground.

    whispering sound! In this case, the only thing that can delay is...

    Adjust the posture with the element of wind, projection - eternal true flame!

    hula...

    After the half-second "hard straight" time, Meiling, which was smashed with a fist diagonally, was about to chase, and suddenly saw a bright golden flame burst out in front of her eyes, which contained a mysterious power that would make all spiritual beings feel palpitations. He stopped abruptly and quickly wondered whether to bypass or jump from the air.

    Om¡ªsuddenly, there was a metallic buzzing sound like an arrow breaking off a string in the sky.

    Meiling''s face changed, she turned and jumped back, the Noble Phantasm "Rainbow Wind Chime" was activated again, and her body was enveloped in a dazzling light.

    Do...

    I helped the weak Artoria to stand up, and I was stunned to find that the thing stuck on the ground was not an arrow, but a long sword.

    Shot... a long sword?

    omg...

    Shouldn''t that annoying and troublesome guy be killed by me as Marcher?

    He really likes to mess around...

    Sure enough, an arrogant voice came from the courtyard wall.

    "Bastard! No matter what kind of heroic spirit you are, if you dare to kill a woman this king likes, you can only apologize with death!"

    The voice fell, and before Meiling could speak, the beeps began to gather.

    buzzing...

    The man armed with golden armor looked down at the courtyard with a cold smile. He didn''t mean to speak to the other party at all, and he would kill him in the face of it.

    Dozens of gorgeous and dazzling swords, spears, swords, and halberds blocked all of Meiling''s hiding places. The defiant Hero King sneered and waved, determined to shoot the red-haired and green-robed girl here.

    "Hey!"

    Feeling a deadly threat, Mirin immediately used all her energy with all her strength, and took a half-horse step, and colorful brilliance gushed out from the inside out.

    "Caihua? Rainbow Taijiquan!"

    This is the ultimate skill of the Noble Phantasm "Rainbow Wind Chime" - but the colorful light is surging, such as the curtain, the ripples are sparkling, the colors change, and it is like the "protective film" in the early science fiction movies with Meiling as the In the center, it spreads out in a cylindrical shape, and yin and yang fish slowly rotate on the ground.

    clang clang clang...

    Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasm rained, but it was unable to break through this thin layer of colored barriers, and turned all directions, falling to the ground or shooting elsewhere.

    The walls, the ground, and even the adjacent houses were immediately devastated, and the sound of broken bricks and tiles could not be heard.

    Meiling''s move is not a head-to-head blocking - it is something that neither Medea''s "Atomic Shield" nor Hercules'' "Twelve Trials" in the original book can do, but the principle of Tai Chi is to release force with force , even if it becomes a magic version of the skill.

    The dignified King of Heroes couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment when he saw this situation - and then he became furious without a doubt.

 Chapter 567

    Being beaten head-on by me, the Marcher, has already been humiliated by Gilgamesh, and now this unknown and strange female Servant has carried a wave of "King''s Treasure"...

    With his character, the mood at the moment can be imagined.

    Chapter 450 Medea + Hong Meiling VS Gilgamesh

    Well, speaking of which, I have already swallowed most of the "treasure" in "The King''s Treasure"¡ªit''s a pity that I couldn''t swallow many Noble Phantasms...

    Thinking of this, I can barely find a reason, maybe I can come here as Marcher and clean up Gilgamesh completely.

    In a word, the King of Heroes is burning with anger at this moment, and it can be said that he is fighting with rage.

    "Death to this king! Bastards!"

    Sword Rain is ready to go...

    "Humph!"

    Before the enemy could attack again, Mirin was also angry¡ªwell, the feeling of being attacked is easy to irritate.

    With a heavy twist under his feet, the rainbow-colored Taijiquan suddenly accelerated and pushed toward all directions¡ªincluding the courtyard wall where Gilgamesh was standing.

    Judging from the violent magic power contained in it, this is by no means just a defensive skill.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    It was also a cold snort, but the King of Heroes'' face was full of contempt and viciousness.

    His drooping right hand shook like a twitch, and then...

    "Huh?"

    Mirin let out a dull pained cry, but she was forcibly suppressed in her throat.

    The color light suddenly disappeared, and there was nothing left.

    Blood, sickle.

    A medium-sized sickle that looked nothing special at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find many oddities that cut into the back waist of the Chinese lady.

    I narrowed my eyes, hugged Saber and slowly backed away¡ªthat scythe, um, although the source has been forgotten, it seems to be related to Perseus... But it is indeed a troublesome weapon with the ability to attack from the air. The weapon, and it''s an attribute, makes it a handy weapon to use without having to release the true name.

    Hmph... Although there is a saying that "a sword has no eyes" but since you hurt Mirin, I won''t make you feel better - no, it should be said that when Gilgamesh hurt Rin earlier, I was already sentenced He is utterly sinful.

    However, in this situation, I can only issue orders as "Shogo Kuzumi" first - hehe, the evolved Caster won''t be as "fragile" as in the original!

    Phew...I''ll give you a surprise, King of Heroes!

    Moreover, if it really doesn''t work, the Tohsaka family and the Matou family are not completely without reason to run over to take part in this late night.

    "It''s over, bastard!"

    The sword rain was splashing, and Meiling had just reluctantly pulled the sickle out of her body. Obviously, she couldn''t dodge, and she couldn''t easily gather her strength to use the trick just now.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    A cold and enchanting chuckle.

    Medea appeared beside Mei Ling accompanied by the black mist, raised her right hand: "Margos¡ª¡ª"

    That is the concept of "shield", it looks like a glass-like film, it is the "atomic shield" in the original book that even a shot of Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasm can''t be blocked. Naturally, tragedy is impossible" repeat".

    Three or four small dark purple-red arcs were wound around the atomic shield, circling around the shield like meteors, forming a peculiar cyclic structure.

    Then, Jian Yu arrived.

    A crisp voice sounded, and the witch, whose beautiful chin was only exposed under the cloak hood, seemed to sigh in dissatisfaction.

    Only "Shogo Kuzuki", who was linked through the telepathy array, knew what she said.

    "Sure enough, it''s hard to master this so-called "Tai Chi". If I have a year, no, even three months to study, at least I can..."

    ding ding ding... crunch... chu...

    The glass-like atomic shield cracked within two seconds under Jian Yu''s combo, and it would shatter in the next second, but it had already given Caster precious time to use his space spell.

    Black fog reappears.

    The King of Heroes frowned fiercely¡ªthe existence he wanted to kill would never be allowed to escape.

    The other party fulfilled his wish.

    Under the orders of me, Shogo Kuzumi, Medea, along with Hong Meiling, appeared on the other side of the courtyard wall, which fortunately hadn''t collapsed.

    Not to mention that Caster is obedient to me, not to mention "Pi-"

    She also wanted to see what she could achieve after her strength had grown so much¡ªand the powerful golden Servant in front of her was a good test subject.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Meiling sighed heavily, her bright eyes turned into the vertical pupils of the dragon in a flash, but returned to normal within half a second¡ªwith the release of a little dragon power, the bleeding stopped where she was stabbed by the sickle, The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Of course, Gilgamesh has always acted casually, not on purpose to give the enemy a chance to breathe, but was only slightly surprised that Caster did not escape.

    "Are you ready to accept the punishment of this king?"

    Immediately, he raised his right hand again.

    "Is that all that matters?"

    A beautiful colored light burst out from Hong Meiling''s body, and she faintly flew out of the shape of a dragon. She threw herself at the King of Heroes, but she did not attack recklessly in a straight line, but reserved half of her mind to pay attention to the movement of the terrifying Noble Phantasm Gate. .

    Gilgamesh snapped his fingers furiously: "Arrogant! I was able to kill you just now, and it''s the same now!"

    The torrential rain of the Noble Phantasm, which was gorgeous and full of murderous intent, poured down once again, covering Mirin''s zigzag path.

    "Don''t forget me, golden Servant!"

    Medea raised her right arm, and the energies of various elements rapidly converged.

    In the sky, thunder and lightning of inner white and outer purple were generated out of thin air, intertwined and fell.

    On the ground, the flames rolled, and the air was twisted by the high heat.

    In the middle, the wind blades are flying, the ice picks are shooting, and the light bombs are shuttled...

    The target of these powerful and splendid magics is the shower of Noble Phantasm of the Hero King. Although the low-level mystery cannot defeat the high-level mystery, it is enough to deflect the direction of the sharp blade that shoots in a straight line by inertia, and it is even more impossible to hit the target. Just like the agile Hong Meiling.

    And there are many witches in Greek mythology who have the ability to control the details of magic, which makes it impossible for Meiling to be accidentally injured.

 Chapter 568

    "Tsk!"

    Gilgamesh burst out syllables of anger and dissatisfaction from between his teeth, and a dangerous light shone from his blood-red eyes.

    "The lock of the sky!"

    choke...

    "Ugh?"

    Mizuno was undoubtedly restrained.

    But the King of Heroes miscalculated.

    "Humph! Are these chains trying to trap me?"

    Crack... Boom¡ªthe colorful light burst, the lock of the sky shattered, and splashed everywhere¡ªthis Noble Phantasm capable of infinite regeneration is naturally invincible against the Servant of high divinity, but for Hong Meiling¡¯s ignorance A godless monster is no different from an ordinary chain.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Gilgamesh was not surprised, but showed a hideous smile-he had no reason not to know the drawbacks of the Heavenly Chain, but even if he couldn''t completely restrain his opponent, just a little time would be enough to break through the magic blockade. Rain of Noble Phantasm spilled on the enemy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: ...It''s too bad, I really didn''t save the manuscript this time (gt;_lt;)

    Chapter 451 Dragon

    "Extreme color? Colorful dance!"

    Meiling shouted violently, and the word "extremely" was uttered, and the colorful light covered her whole body, spinning like a tornado.

    However, the colorful tornado did not rise to the sky, but slanted over, and spun sharply towards the King of Heroes on the wall.

    clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap clap...

    With the strong centrifugal force of the rapid rotation, Jian Yu bounced off as if hitting "Tai Chi".

    "Well..."

    The "King''s Treasure", which is always invincible in a hundred battles, has repeatedly hit a wall in this "Holy Grail War". Gilgamesh is burning with anger, baring his teeth slightly, as if he wants to take out some defensive Noble Phantasm, but he can''t liberate most of them. With the Noble Phantasm''s real name, he finally chose to avoid the edge for a while.

    Moving sideways, the King of Heroes looks like¡ªwell, a big crab on a rampage...

    No way, no matter what period of time I was in, I didn''t have the slightest liking for him, so naturally, no matter how I looked at it, I couldn''t be pleasing to the eye.

    However, the analogy may be true - Gilgamesh has always been standing still in battle before, even against a strong enemy like me as Marcher, standing on a strange flying saucer. step by step...

    When I see his action posture now, it''s really... No wonder he doesn''t like sports battles so much - it''s so ugly!

    Speaking of which, I, who was holding Artoria, didn''t even take the opportunity to escape, but watched the battle leisurely?

    Of course not!

    I just left a wizard''s eye in the corner of the courtyard.

    By the way, it is impossible for me to leave the unconscious Ilyasviel, otherwise it would not be a joke if my heart was gouged out by the King of Heroes...

    I woke up Ilya, and I quickly decided to follow Little Loli''s instructions to hide in Einzbern''s castle in the forest after turning Saber into my back - regardless of Medea and Hong Meiling. It''s unlikely that Gilgamesh will be cleaned up, and if I want to carry out the "replenishment" event, at least I need to find a stable place.

    Speaking of the battle over there...

    The colorful tornado was really powerful. The wall turned to dust in the blink of an eye, and the ground was plowed out into a wide and deep ravine. Meiling''s attack continued unabated. To the King of Heroes.

    Gilgamesh is not stupid, on the contrary, the existence that can truly be called "king" is naturally very smart, but he is usually used to overwhelming everything with absolute power, and he is too lazy to use his brains.

    Therefore, when he didn''t want to use EA for the time being, the King of Heroes ignored the relatively "slow" colored tornadoes behind him and rushed across to the obvious rank, another enemy of Caster.

    As for why the two Servants would join forces, it was not something he was as arrogant as he was willing to think about.

    Anyway, for the dignified hero king, the enemy only needs to be crushed.

    Seeing the opponent attacking on a rampage, Medea repeated her old tricks, transformed into a black mist, and used her unique space movement magic.

    Gilgamesh''s finger moved slightly again, and the scythe Noble Phantasm capable of attacking across space appeared again.

    But Caster has seen how his Noble Phantasm hurt Meiling in the dark, and while casting the black mist, he also deployed the atomic shield - the use of these two magics together was unimaginable in the past!

    Ding¡­¡­

    The enhanced atomic shield capable of holding several shots of Noble Phantasm easily blocked the sneak attack of the scythe, the black mist dissipated, and reappeared at high altitude-Medea''s robes fluttered and turned into kite-shaped wings, which were depicted on the inside. With the "eye"-shaped pattern like the scale powder on the wings of a hawk moth, she gained the ability to continuously fly, and added a strange beauty.

    "what!"

    Gilgamesh let out an angry laugh, and while staring at Caster, he turned his body and continued to shoot the rain of sharp blades at the colored tornado that had consumed a lot of energy.

    Meiling couldn''t hold it any longer. Although the Color Light Flurry Dance was very strong, it still had a limit. After being bombarded by nearly a hundred Noble Phantasms in a short period of time, it finally collapsed.

    Zhonghua Niang immediately flew back and escaped the chasing Jian Yu.

    Without even looking at the enemy behind him, Hero Dynasty shouted at the witch in the sky, "Dare to stay in a place higher than this king, this king will definitely let you die without a place to be buried!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Medea pointed her lips, exuding a strange aura.

    "''My King''? You must be some great heroic spirit, right? It''s really annoying¡ªhey, do you know the consequences of standing where the witch once stood...?"

    The magic voice fell, and a circular magic circle mixed with strange patterns in the dark suddenly unfolded on the wall at the foot of Gilgamesh, forming a translucent black cover with a "huo", trapping it inside.

    "!"

    The King of Heroes was stunned to find that it was difficult for him to move, as if his body was being weighed down by the mountains!

    "Gravity magic?"

    "Exactly!"

    Caster smiled wickedly, and a little bit of cold light quickly condensed around the "wings".

    "Wan Guang Chuan Xing!"

    Dozens of pale rays of light shot out in unison, each with the thickness of the mouth of a bowl, blasting towards Gilgamesh with densely compressed magic.

    Even though he was still covered in golden light, in fact, the original armor with high magic resistance had been destroyed in the sea of ????blood.

    "Kick!"

    The King of Heroes bent his fingers with all his might, and a mirror-like shield suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The strong rays of light bombarded the mirror shield, but they could not escape the nature of light, and were scattered and refracted, without harming the target.

    Hiss... If you replace it with a certain "non-elemental substance", you can probably break this mirror defense with the surprised expression of the other party, right?

 Chapter 569

    Medea continued to bombard for more than ten seconds, but in vain, the light gradually dimmed and disappeared.

    Nourishes...

    The time limit of the gravitational array that was deployed in a hurry was extremely short, and it shattered immediately.

    "It''s the king''s turn!"

    Gilgamesh roared and took out the odd-shaped revolving sword¡ªEA.

    "Hey, did you forget me?"

    Meiling''s reprimand came from behind him, and the Chinese lady''s body was still entwined with colorful light, flying towards the moment the gravitational circle dissipated.

    "Dragon Feet!"

    As soon as the words came out, the flying legs wrapped in dazzling light and combined into white light were less than half a meter away from the enemy.

    "Mere chops¡ª"

    The King of Heroes turned around helplessly and furiously, laying the mirror shield across Meiling''s attacking route.

    clap clang...

    Shield broken.

    It seems that the physical defense of this thing is really not high.

    Pieces of debris danced sparkling in the night, mirroring Meiling''s vigorous and graceful figure like a kaleidoscope.

    Gilgamesh swung the strange sword that started to spin at Meiling, and the sparkling Gate of Babylon behind him reappeared with various weapons.

    Meiling twisted her body inconceivably to forcibly stop the "Dragon Feet" and suddenly landed in a way that was probably called a "thousand-pound fall", which was able to escape the swift and violent counterattack of the Hero King.

    "Ow--"

    Gilgamesh was about to pursue, and suddenly heard a deafening roar and a strong sense of oppression in the air, and glanced at it, the behemoth hovering in the air was...

    dragon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The adventure of life is still going on... Well, the bone club is a jerk. Hey, the king of the reverse harem will directly reward you with EA!

    Chapter 452 Black Dragon Princess? I am used to it¡­¡­

    In short, Medea, who was originally unable to use the golden sheepskin to summon the dragon as the last resort in the original book, can use this skill after accepting my "enchantment"!

    And just now when the "Wan Guang Chuan Xing" was used for the irradiating attack and the Meiling attacked from behind, Caster used the "Golden Sheepskin" with the superb casting speed. However, the appearance of the summoned dragon was different from what she imagined. very different...

    It seems that this is a black dragon.

    As for the black dragon, the keynote is definitely black, but everything covered by scales is naturally pitch black, but there are many ferocious bone spurs standing in sequence from the top of the head to the back of the neck to the end and the underside of the wings is a noble and evil Roland purple , extending from the lower jaw to the bottom of the chest, abdomen, and tail is naturally a rock-like grayish-white-yellow color.

    If you observe carefully, you can also find that the five vertical horns on the top of its head are connected by a dark brown webbed membrane, and the "finger" of the fierce dragon claws is also purple.

    This black dragon is twenty or thirty meters long with its head, tail and feet, and its wingspan is similar to its body length. In this misty night sky, it casts a large deep and cold shadow on the ground.

    Then again... Strange, I always think this dragon looks a little familiar?

    After thinking about it, the black dragon, who seemed to have roared comfortably, slightly tilted his huge head and spoke to Caster in a deep voice.

    "Where..."

    As soon as he said a word, it squinted the dragon''s eye larger than the grinding disc, looked at Medea for half a second, and changed the "calling" of her "God, is it the one who summoned your concubine?"

    Caster was also stunned - the dragon in Greek mythology is not like this, this black dragon is clearly more like the evil dragon in European magic.

    However, what surprised her even more was...

    Concubine... body?

    This name, although it sounds a bit self-effacing, but due to the "language mechanism" shared by most travelers, I can fully understand that this is the goddess, the queen, the queen, the queen, the princess, the princess... A self-proclaimed name only used by women of noble status - its meaning is actually similar to Gilgamesh''s "prince".

    Moreover, although the black dragon''s voice is so loud that it sounds hoarse like an iron scrubbing casserole, it is indeed possible to vaguely identify its gender.

    Mmm... so, it''s a female dragon?

    I suddenly had a strange and embarrassing foreboding...

    However, in the close battle now, Medea immediately came back to her senses, put aside the meaningless doubts, raised the "Golden Sheepskin" with one hand and pointed at the hero Wang Lang on the wall with a finger, and replied: "It''s me! Destroy the front of you. The enemy of yours, Black Dragon!"

    "Roar--"

    The black dragon let out a roar that shook the sky and beat its huge wings violently.

    "Are you ordering your concubine, the great Onyxia? Don''t be too arrogant, Godborn!"

    I, who watched the battle through "Sorcerer''s Eye? Change", and I, who were in Liudong Temple, saw what Medea and Meiling saw and heard through the technique of "synesthesia", and at the same time, a black line involuntarily appeared and stroked. Sigh lightly.

    "Ah, forget it, it''s a mess, I''ll get used to it after encountering it a lot..."

    Although she roared angrily, Onyxia seemed to be unable to disobey the orders of Caster, who had the golden sheepskin in her hand. Maybe it''s good to vent on this guy - like collecting a... no, a big gold nugget that melts into a strange shape.

    You know, she is very poor...

    Moreover, anger has always been the forte of most princesses.

    "My concubine gives you pure death!"

    Hu Bang - The high-temperature flames of the sky sprayed from Onyxia''s fang-filled dragon''s mouth, and slammed into Gilgamesh.

    Again - this is not a game.

    As the daughter of the wily Deathwing, the sister of the magical version of the genetic scientist Nefarian, the dignified Black Dragon Princess, although very arrogant, self-centered, and contempt for mortals, her combat experience is there. Count Katrana Prestor''s identity is politically intriguing and inciting racial hatred. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a fool.

    Therefore, when she noticed that the glittering enemy made no secret of her powerful magical power and the "door" of tingling waves behind her, she immediately decided to avoid the temptation attack and blasted out a "breath of fire spell". "Well, the fire breath technique is the name in the game, in fact, it should be the ordinary flame dragon breath.

    Um? So, is the famous "Deep Breath" just an enhanced version of Dragon''s Breath or is there a mystery?

    "Humph! It''s just a dragon! How dare you be rude to this king!"

    The King of Heroes only felt that tonight was more suffocating than the last time he fought against that strange fallen angel. There were endless things beyond his imagination, but in the face of this conical flame that could burn stone and gold, he could only hide first.

    Can you hide?

    It is said to be a "cone" flame, but the dragon''s breath from top to bottom falls like a pyramid, which undoubtedly blocks all the evasion space of the target. In fact, Gilgamesh has only one way left.

    buzzing...

    In the raging flames, the golden light shone, and it was the "King''s Treasure" that re-emerged. Numerous Noble Phantasm weapons ignored the blockade of the flames and shot the black dragon in the air with a sharp sound of breaking the sky.

    "Ow¡ª"

 Chapter 570

    Onyxia roared in pain.

    No way, the dragon''s body is so huge, even if you want to avoid it, there is no way to hide.

    Fortunately, Princess Heilong''s fighting experience is really not bad. She swung her wings with hooked claws and slammed a lot of Noble Phantasms into the air, but she still had various weapons plugged into her body, and the dragon''s blood gurgled down like no money.

    Of course, thanks to this huge body, even if it hurts the flesh, it can''t move the bones.

    hula...

    The King of Heroes rushed out of the siege of the flames and dragon breath. Relying on the "rules" of this plane, the magic resistance was barely above the mid-level. Although he was disgraced, he was far inferior to the "predecessor"''s golden armor. , but no major injury.

    "In front of this king, even a dragon is just a bastard!"

    Gilgamesh roared angrily, and a magical sword emerged from the Gate of Babylon behind him.

    The style of this sword is very simple, but it is full of ominous atmosphere and the magic power that represents "domination".

    "''Dragon'' itself...is a weakness!"

    With the roar of the King of Heroes, the ominous magic sword spurted out, drawing a dark golden straight line in the air, hitting Onyxia like lightning.

    The "natural enemy"-like fluctuations emanating from the magic sword made the Black Dragon Princess instinctively lean to the right...

    puff...

    The left wing of the dragon was severely pierced!

    "Howl-"

    Unable to keep her balance, Onyxia fell furiously and took a deep breath.

    Chapter 453 Two fists are invincible to four hands

    Caster flew a little further, raised his hand and fired a beam of light at Gilgamesh.

    After summoning the dragon, even the famous witch Medea didn''t have much mana left, and could only do this as a distraction.

    The King of Heroes didn''t want to take another dragon''s breath, so he adjusted his posture while avoiding the light bullet, and predicted the attack angle of the black dragon - of course, the rain of Noble Phantasm would not stop.

    Now, Onyxia has nearly a hundred swords terrifyingly inserted into her body!

    Furu...Boom - Princess Heilong finally finished charging up and let out a "deep breath" - according to my judgment, it should be the so-called "Dragon Breath of Life" that was popular in online articles for a while, although it didn''t look much better than the previous "Breath of Fire" The flames of the "Art" are more fierce and fiery, but their range and range have been greatly enhanced.

    tom...

    It was the sound of Onyxia crashing down on the only surviving fence and smashing the pavement.

    "what--"

    This is Gilgamesh''s miscalculation, and he was swept away by "deep breath" to make a scream, and the golden armor on his body was rapidly burning and melting!

    Unlike Saber, the Golden Armor was originally not a conceptual weapon, but a Noble Phantasm in "The Treasure of the King", so it is not surprising that this replacement will be burnt out by "Deep Breath".

    "Damn bastard¡ª"

    The King of Heroes who jumped up from the ground was full of red eyes¡ªno, in fact, his eyes were originally blood red, but at this moment, even the whites of his eyes were extremely congested, which was even more terrifying under the reflection of the flaming fire around him.

    "Enuma... eh?"

    Gilgamesh, who was scorching with dragon breath and flames, raised his odd-shaped revolving sword, but his voice suddenly trembled...

    bang...

    "Huang Zhenjiao!"

    The call came first, the sound came later¡ªI don¡¯t know when, Hong Meiling had already deceived Gilgamesh and slammed on the ground, causing the courtyard to vibrate violently as if an earthquake had occurred. tune.

    "Hey...you were finally approached by me!"

    With a flash of colored light, the Chinese lady floated behind Gilgamesh, who was unstable on her footing, and pushed her palms low, imprinting on his lower back with lightning speed.

    "Caixiang? Flying flowers and leaves!"

    crunch-boom...

    First there was a tooth-crushing sound of metal bending and shattering, and then...

    Hong Meiling''s solo show time.

    But seeing the colorful lights, the hero king''s body was forcibly bent at an impossible angle, and there was another explosion. The thunder of the thunder shuttled back and forth in the air, only listening to the sound of "bang bang", the golden figure quickly dimmed, and it was smashed to the ground like a broken sack by the last blow, smashing a huge pit.

    crop¡­¡­

    When the light faded, Meiling landed next to Medea, dutifully protecting the "hostess" - but her swaying figure fully showed that she was on the verge of exhaustion.

    I... I mean "Shogo Kuzugi" who is stunned (I''m running away as "Shirou Emiya"! ¡ª¡ªI didn''t think that the combination of Medea and Komizu could defeat Gilga at all Mish!

    He is an existence that even I, the Marcher, who possesses most of the eight-winged fallen angel''s combat power, took a lot of effort to clean up!

    Well, although the variable of the "cute" Black Dragon Princess is also a big part of it...

    "Don''t take it lightly!"

    Caster shouted loudly, clenching his teeth and condensing the slightly recovered magic power to summon lightning and smash into the smoke-filled pit.

    no response.

    Medea took a breath and turned her head: "Black Dragon, blow those smokes away!"

    "You will pay for your rude words and deeds!"

    Onyxia, who was lying on the ground with serious injuries, roared bitterly, but it happened that a strong wind blew away the smoke.

    In the pit, the Servant''s magic power has turned into something like "starlight" and dissipated little by little.

    Gilgamesh, the hero king known as the "strongest heroic spirit", was actually defeated by them!

    Is this proof of the phrase "two fists are invincible to four hands"...?

    "But, damn..."

    The King of Heroes miraculously supported his tattered body, still holding the slowly spinning EA tightly in his hand.

    "You bastards! This king..."

    Gilgamesh exudes a real hostility, and EA unreasonably condenses exaggerated magic.

    "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 571

    Medea paled in shock, preparing for space magic... No way, the magic is exhausted!

    "Tsk!"

    Meiling, who continuously performed various stunts of various sizes, also felt that the demon power in her body¡ªthat is, the magic power of her own plane was running out, but she still frowned and rushed forward.

    "I still want to see Sakuya, just obediently disappear, you annoying bastard!"

    hula...

    Black feathers fly.

    Elegant, calm, noble, mysterious... Evil.

    Marcher''s me, in the form of a six-winged fallen angel, emerged from the bright white magic circle sent by the dimension leap, and stood precisely in front of the hero king - hehe, with the wizard eyes of "Emiya Shirou" and the eyes of "Shogo Kuzumi" "Synesthesia" to locate, can it be inaccurate?

    I blocked Meiling''s line of sight, and the poor Chinese lady felt the pressure of the six-winged fallen angel and had to slam on the brakes and stopped, watching my back vigilantly.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    Gilgamesh''s red pupils burst into a gleam of radiance, and the EA in his hand accelerated, hissing: "It''s you¡ª"

    I gently pressed my right index finger against his heart.

    "The law? Devour."

    This time, the King of Heroes did not scream or make any other noises, and was silently drowned by a little darkness, completely disappearing.

    Well, if Gilgamesh hadn''t run out of fuel and died soon, I wouldn''t have been able to take care of him so much, and only use the six-winged posture to take care of him - uh, it''s better to save a penny of power now, my source power is enough. Not so easy to fully reply.

    As for using the power of law without unfolding the realm of the gods, I just played a little trick - you see, there is an inherent enchantment called "Beastmaster''s Nest" that is not stored in the caster''s body to avoid the plane rules. "harmony"? Once this kind of thing is figured out, it''s just a matter of my genius... Well, Xiaoguang has also helped a lot, so it''s logical to be able to use the law based on contact.

    Of course, the power of the law must be greatly weakened, which is very different from using it in the realm of the gods, but it is more than enough to kill the hero king who is about to disappear.

    "withdraw!"

    Caster shouted suddenly, and Meiling resolutely jumped back to her side, but seeing the black mist, Medea, who had just gathered enough magic power to cast the space spell, chose to retreat strategically - and the huge body of the black dragon was also blackened. The fog shrouded and moved together between breaths.

    Medea thought very clearly that after a fierce battle on her side, whether she or the pseudo-Assassin or even the black dragon she summoned, all lost their strength. The new Fallen Angel Servant was obviously waiting to work at ease. ? Moreover, Shogo Kuzumi also issued an order to retreat in a "timely" manner¡ªit was originally a battle of "probing" in name! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "DogDays (this name is... too peaceful, just try to chase after the beast ears...

    Chapter 454 Human Form

    Marcher''s I naturally won''t stop the other party from leaving, but just glanced around for a week reluctantly - the Emiya mansion is completely destroyed, the scope of Onyxia''s "deep breath" is obvious to all, and the dragon''s breath of life is burning. The power is still stronger than the special flame of the Hellfire level. Now this mansion courtyard has been turned into a ruin full of coke, and the original appearance is completely invisible.

    In fact, it is not just the Imperial Palace. There will always be a little aftermath of the battle just now, which will affect the surrounding neighbors. If you think about it, you can understand - the arrogant hero king Gilgamesh, the ruthless witch Medea, and the others who joined later. Black Dragon Princess Onyxia is obviously an unscrupulous master, how can she understand the word "convergence"... Even the relatively "stable" Hong Meiling, it is unambiguous when she puts on a big move!

    If Caster hadn''t quietly cast a spell to drive people around at the request of "Shogo Kuzuru" in advance, I''m afraid it would have attracted the crowd of people who didn''t know the truth - and then it would have led to a vicious incident of mass deaths and injuries.

    It''s not that I''m kind, it''s just that I always hate trouble, and it''s always a bad thing if both the Holy See and the Magic Association are very dissatisfied--at least, when I want "Pyr--"

    Before all the female horns are torn down, I will not take any unwise move that may be attacked by the highest-end forces of this plane.

    Well, if the Emiya residence is abolished, it will be abolished. If Sakura can mistakenly think that Shirou died in this "disaster", maybe it will make her darken faster.

    Now... as a competent Servant, it''s time for me to return to the Master''s side of the Marcher. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTohsaka Residence, living room...

    "Jin - you still know how to come back?"

    Rin angrily stared at me with beautiful eyes and yelled.

    Tsk, what''s the matter with this grudge-like tone?

    Well, it is indeed a bit unkind to start the dimensional leap and run to the palace mansion without telling her...

    "Don''t be angry..."

    I shrugged and said, "You should have felt it just now, right? There is a strong magic wave coming from a place. I am a heroic spirit, so I can sense it faster than you, so I didn''t have time to explain it to you, so I went to see it first."

    "Hmph...is it a battle between Servants?"

    The eldest lady''s expression softened slightly, but she still looked puffed up¡ªnot like a little squirrel...

    "But, even so, there''s no need for that! What! Are you in a hurry?"

    I raised my eyebrows and chuckled, "Don''t you know what that direction means, Rin?"

    "Um?"

    "Emiya Shirou."

    "Huh? It''s him..."

    The girl suddenly became slightly excited, and quickly suppressed her emotions, "Well, since you are back, what about the result of the battle?"

    I observed Rin''s face with great interest, and said lightly: "When I arrived, the Emiya family was already in ruins."

    "Eh?"

    I narrowed my eyes with a wicked smile: "What''s wrong? If I remember correctly, Emiya Shirou is also a Master, and has the Saber, a Servant known as the ''strongest class'', but you seem to be very concerned about this ''enemy''! I Say, he should just be your classmate, right?"

    "No, no... ya!"

    The eldest lady''s face was flushed with annoyance, but she caught a glimpse of my narrow smile, and suddenly... discouraged.

    "Forget it, you''re a Servant anyway, it''s okay to tell you, just don''t talk nonsense anywhere!"

    "Ha...all ears."

    Rin considered the words and said: "I have a... junior girl named Matou Sakura, a member of the archery club and my good friend, she... may have a good impression of Emiya, if anything happens to that guy. ¡­¡±

    I pretended to suddenly realize and nodded: "I see, I didn''t expect my lovely Rin to be such a good girl who cares about my junior..."

    "Huh! What does ''unexpected'' mean? Also, when did I become yours?"

    I waved my hand: "Oh, let''s put the details first, you might as well think about how to comfort your ''school girl'' well!"

    The girl may have heard my overtones, and she frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "...Do you know something?"

    I smiled lightly: "Sah... umm, it''s getting late, hurry up and rest - ah, by the way, it''s easy to get lost in your pajamas dangling around."

    Hey... The magic power fluctuations caused by my dimensional jumping are definitely much more obvious than the magic power fluctuations caused by the Servant''s fight in the distance. It is reasonable for the eldest lady who just fell asleep to jump up from the bed in a daze.

    Ah, the rare pajama dress makes me appreciate it now! It''s a cartoon style... The eldest lady is really cute in this regard.

    "..."

    Rin reacted abruptly, and looked down stiffly at her clothes¡ªthere was a button on the front of her chest that she had skipped work.

    Medicine tells us that sleeping with a bra hinders the growth and health of the hill, so she naturally does not...

 Chapter 572

    In addition, the edges of the pants seemed to leak out a little unwillingly.

    Ahh, I always feel a subtle fragrance wafting over...

    "Gah-"

    Uh? I seem to hear some magical sound?

    Phew... bang!

    The girl rushed back to her room like a whirlwind and slammed the door shut.

    Well, after I leave her ashamed, I can go to Sakuya to "play" - after a day''s rest, I will definitely recover completely with my demonized physique, hehe...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªLiudong Temple...

    In the vast vestibule, the ground is paved with square stone slabs, and some typical Japanese shrines are placed in an orderly manner on the walls and diagonal lines.

    The black mist filled the air, and Caster returned with one person and one dragon. ¡ª¡ªTo correct it, the dragon disappeared, Onyxia turned into a human figure for some reason, and fell to the ground.

    Judging from her size...she should have changed into what she looked like when she was a countess in the past.

    But... black long straight? It doesn''t look like this color, does it?

    In short, a total of three people have returned to the headquarters¡ªeven though all of the beings here are ¡°not human¡± in essence, even if I include me who just came out of the temple.

    "Um?"

    I looked at the human form of the Black Dragon Princess in amazement, and at the same time said a few words of praise to Medea and Hong Meiling through telepathy.

    However, my attention is actually all on Onyxia - don''t get me wrong, although the Crystal Palace is always the bigger the better, but at least I haven''t changed (HX) to the point where I''m going to have a bloodbath with her right away. "Pi-"

    idea.

    As for "Blood"... Don''t forget, Princess Heilong has nearly a hundred Noble Phantasm shots in her body, it''s almost like being punished by Ling Chi, what a terrible word.

    Even if all the Noble Phantasms that stabbed Gilgamesh disappeared due to the destruction of Gilgamesh, those wounds would definitely remain.

    As I stepped forward and threw healing magic at Onyxia, I read to the other two: "Mei Ling, you can go to rest... Medea, this dragon, is she still alive?"

    Zhonghua Niang responded and walked into the temple, while Caster replied, "Of course! Dragon''s vitality is very tenacious."

    "That''s good... eh?"

    As I got closer, I noticed that the Black Dragon Princess wasn''t fully humanoid¡ªa pair of scaled-down dragon wings were languidly clinging to her back, with the edges and tips hanging down to the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Stone Gate" seems to be more suspenseful than the Chaos Head of the year. Of course, the reasoning and curiosity are not as good as the chilling cicada and the sea cat; "Warring States Girl" has suffered a lot. Friends of the bar questioned and criticized the people of District 11, but whether it is worth chasing or not, we still need to watch the second episode to make a conclusion...

    Chapter 455 I am a good person

    Looking closely, the left wing of the humanoid Princess Black Dragon had a big hole, as if it had suffered strong corrosion. The wound was only slightly suppressed by my healing magic, and the damaged area was still gradually expanding.

    "Um..."

    Onyxia was barely able to stand up anyway¡ªOh, she''s taller than Rider!

    Hey, the curve is so hot!

    How did I see it? Because she was wearing neither the human noble robes of Azeroth nor the younger version of the dead reservoir water of Treasure Island, but a set of pure black hollow pattern low-cut low-cut dress-style light armor similar to the aesthetics of high elves.

    Well, it comes with boots.

    Judging from the fine textures and reflections on the armor, I speculate that this is a garb that was transformed from dragon scales.

    By the way, it is probably because the scales of the dragon were shattered by the Noble Phantasm, so the light armor was broken in many places, so the wonderful scenery is really a boundless spring...

    Ahem, the humanoid Onyxia''s skin is so white that even if it''s covered in blood, it can''t cover it up - instead, it sets off her skin as bright as moonlight!

    Well, I appreciate it purely from an artistic point of view - the dark black, the dirty red, and the dazzling white form a strong contrast... And the size of the oppai, which seems to be half a cup bigger than the Medusa?

    The only "pity" is that the existence of the royal sister or the familiar (HX) female series is playing in the "absolute field". Really - although it is quite tempting...

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Princess Heilong fully opened her orange vertical pupils and stared at me with sullen anger and Longwei.

    Her voice is completely opposite to the dragon-shaped voice, with a crisp and delicate feeling, and the arrogance contained in it makes me eager to change my career to a dragon rider (no fog) "Mortal! Put away your rude eyes. , or the concubine will purify your filthy soul with fiery flames!" - I''m sorry, have my eyes been on your seductive chest for too long...

    Of course I wouldn''t say that, but smiled wickedly.

    "Hehe, it looks like I need to teach etiquette before giving you a thorough treatment...Caster!"

    Medea hurriedly floated over: "I''m here, Lord Shogo!"

    I raised my chin: "Just a little bit about our great Princess Onyxia''s attitude towards the master - of course, don''t be too rude."

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    Caster''s mouth twitched into a wicked smile, and he took out the golden sheepskin from his arms and held it in front of him.

    "Black dragon! Onyxia, right? No matter if you were a princess before or what, since you were summoned, you must be bound by the summoning contract¡ªthat is to say, I, the summoner, are your master, and you must obey me. All the orders of the lord, and this Lord Shogo Kuzuru is my master, and his orders are my orders, understand? Now... kneel down!"

    Princess Heilong bent her body at once, stubbornly refusing to kneel down, but she seemed to be enduring the huge pain, and said angrily: "Godborn! You only have a thin Titan bloodline, how dare you provoke it. The dignity of a giant dragon? You, even a god-born will never allow a concubine to be insulted! Let alone make a concubine obey the orders of mortals! Uh..."

    Onyxia, who was still about to shout something, suddenly swayed, and fell to her knees with a "thump", making Medea, who was about to punish her with the absolute order of the summoning contract, stunned.

    "Really..."

    I shook my head, stepped forward slowly, reached out to cover the dark light, and stroked Princess Heilong''s injured left wing.

    Alas, one of the "disadvantages" of doing whatever you want is that occasionally you will become too soft-hearted...

    "I''ve changed my mind, Medea, you should go to rest too, I''ll leave it to me - um, just, I hope you won''t be jealous..."

    "Ah, I see! Is Shogo-sama going to use the Demon God Contract? Well, then I''ll retire."

    After the transmission was completed, Caster bowed slightly, the black fog released and closed, and the figure disappeared.

    Onyxia''s face changed as she struggled to get up: "Mortal, what do you want?"

    Still stubborn...

    I pretended to be stern and said coldly: "Idiot! Can''t you see it? Or do you want to spend the rest of your life as a crippled dragon that can''t fly?"

    "Yu, who do you say is an idiot?"

    "Knowingly asking!"

    "Ahhh! I''m going to kill you¡ªhuh?"

    The screaming stopped abruptly, and the comfort of the skin soaking into the bone marrow from the outside to the inside suddenly made a charming and seductive moan (HX) wafting from the red lips of the Black Dragon Princess.

    Hehe, "Eternal Power" really works.

 Chapter 573

    "You don''t know yet, do you? Well, if you''re really that ''Onyxia'', I said something you probably wouldn''t understand..."

    Maintaining the even output of Eternal Power, my brows are slightly wrinkled.

    "First of all, the Noble Phantasm that hurt your dragon''s wings, which is as hard as diamond, is called ''Magic Sword Gram''. Gefei''s weapon... Well, I really don''t understand from your expression - well, in short, that sword has the attribute of ''slaying dragon'' and has absolute restraint on you, so you will be hurt. It''s so heavy! Secondly, the elemental resistance of the dragon family, especially your black dragon family is too high - hey, don''t put on a complacent appearance - it is because it is too high, so ordinary healing spells are very effective for you Wei... If you don''t continue the treatment, the ''Dragon''s Curse'' left by Gram is enough to torture you to the point of death!"

    Having said that, since it''s Gram''s "Dragon''s Curse", there''s nothing I can do. In fact, I didn''t want to "do" to her, but who made me always feel so pity for her¡ªsigh, I myself I feel that I am really a kind, benevolent and virtuous good person...

    Onyxia, who tried her best to stand up again, felt that her injury had not improved significantly, and was silent for two seconds, probably analysing the credibility of my words: "Huh... mortal, what are you trying to say? "

    "If you want to continue to live, sign a ''Devil God Contract'' with me!"

    The silver light in my eyes swirled, and with a random move, the magic scroll glowing with violet light floated in front of her.

    "Want to obtain eternal and perfect life? Do you want to seize the unattainable happiness? Then give up hesitation and confusion, and dedicate your body and soul!"

    "...are you a devil?"

    Princess Heilong suppressed her anger and hurriedly browsed through the contract.

    "How to say it like some of the leaders of the Burning Legion..."

    "spread¡­¡­"

    I waited quietly. ¡ª¡ªParty A (I) will make every effort to treat Party B (Onyxia) until it is completely cured, and Party B must fully cooperate with Party A¡¯s treatment methods, and under the premise that it will not cause any form of harm to Party B Free after completing one of Party A''s wishes.

    This is the content of the contract I made according to the character of the other party.

    Chapter 456 Onyxia (Part 1)

    After a while, Princess Heilong, who had read the unbelievably concise contract over and over again, asked suspiciously, "Is it that simple?"

    I answered categorically, "Of course."

    Hehe... Although the content of the contract is really nothing special, not only it looks like it is, but it is actually an equal contract, but the key is the implementation after signing the contract!

    silence¡­¡­

    She seems to be sorting out the context, looking for loopholes, weighing the pros and cons, and then...

    Possessing the quality of being able to bend and stretch is a qualified politician.

    "Humph! Mortals... uh!"

    Onyxia raised her head proudly, then felt dizzy again¡ªGlam''s curse was no joke¡ªand involuntarily swayed her body and fell right in front of me.

    Tsk, light armor is also "armor", so I should feel uncomfortable¡ªand, it seems that it will be necessary to use evil energy to absorb the blood that has condensed on her body.

    "mortal¡­¡­"

    Princess Heilong took a breath, propped herself up, and stared into my eyes from a close distance¡ªhmph, isn¡¯t this self-defeating?

    "Concubine, I will give you this opportunity."

    The black dragons of Azeroth have already fallen. Compared with life and health, things like dignity can be displayed when they should be displayed.

    Besides, she must have decided that once she regains her freedom, she will turn her head and burn all of us to ashes!

    No problem.

    Under my "strategy", the "winner" was decided at the very beginning.

    To use the famous words of a certain God, that is...

    I have seen the end!

    The silver stars in my purple eyes exploded, and I whispered a word: "Qi!"

    The purple light contract was gone with the wind, Onyxia felt unbearably hot all over her body, her heart beat faster, and her breath was a little chaotic: "Ah...you, what did you do?"

    What have you done? The eternal magic skill - the lover''s eye is also!

    However, the magical skills that can make ordinary humans go into heat in the blink of an eye can only have the effect of accelerating blood circulation and strengthening the operation of the secretion system for powerful dragons.

    I slowly approached the other''s face, my eyes full of evil smiles: "Of course it''s ''full treatment''!"

    Princess Heilong''s eyes quickly changed from tough to soft: "Huh? But, what are you trying to..."

    I emphasized: "And you, ''must'' cooperate with me ''with all your strength''!"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    "By the way, Your Highness, Dear Princess, I have a question for you to answer..."

    I raised my right hand and cast an evil energy absorption, and my left hand took advantage of the situation to embrace the opponent''s slender waist.

    "That is, do you like it more intense or soothing?"

    "..."

    "Forget it, I''ll find out by myself."

    Onyxia, whose body was absorbed and cleaned by evil energy, fully revealed her beautiful appearance.

    The black hair that surprised me has already been mentioned in the previous article - seriously think about it, black dragon, it is actually reasonable to have black hair after turning into a human shape - with European and American sculptural facial features and white and delicate The skin of this model-like inhuman beauty is like a Snow White who came out of a fairy tale. ¡ª¡ªTsk, all the people who think of the heavy-mouthed version of "Snow White" will face the wall for me!

    Ahem, "thankfully" Onyxia''s orange-yellow vertical pupils destroyed the tranquility and femininity, but instead exuded the arrogance of shocking Xiaoxiao or triggering the strong desire to conquer.

    Hey... this is what a black dragon princess should look like!

    So¡­¡­

    Take her up to the sky!

    "Explore" begins!

    Well, there seems to be a small problem...

    Even if this light armor is damaged, it is still enough to stubbornly hinder my exploration!

    "Hey...the treatment is about to start now, take off your armor!"

    "Eh? What a joke!"

    Onyxia''s snow skin glowed a beautiful pale pink under the influence of the Eternal Force.

    "You, how rude you are!"

    It is useless and useless. The contract is your own sincere agreement!

 Chapter 574

    Therefore, Princess Heilong said the words of refusal, but in action, she disarmed the only defense¡ªbecause it was formed by the transformation of dragon scales, so she only needed a thought to disarm.

    Aha, as expected, there is a vacuum inside!

    Hmm... These two sturdy and dazzling big snowballs are too eye-catching¡ªhey, the top is cherry-colored? Should I say well maintained?

    Oops, I almost forgot, to be on the safe side, the multiple barrier must be opened.

    Onyxia, who was clever but was mistaken by cleverness, had a stiff expression and seemed to finally understand the cause and effect.

    "Mortal! Are you thinking... uh uh?"

    I interrupted her with a deep kiss and strengthened my telepathy by touching the fixed point.

    "This is the most effective "healing"! Don''t worry, you''ll be back to normal soon - um, it''s a pity that you can''t get stronger power... Hey, can you give me some reaction? The contract stipulates that "full cooperation" is required. Say!"

    Eternal magic skill - seven captures and seven verticals!

    "Yu, ru... uh! My concubine will never spare you... Haha! Mortals!"

    "Ah, mortals are so noisy!"

    I released my Illusionary Clothes, and made myself and the other party stick to each other in a celestial state. I could fully appreciate the wonderful touch of that fiery and enchanting body, and my free right hand would invade from the side and be squeezed in the middle. A huge snow peak that is flat and overflowing.

    "Whether I''m a mortal or not, you can use your body to imprint it in your heart - no, let''s experience it with an imprint on your soul! Come, for the treatment, separate your legs..."

    The eternal magic skill - looking into the secluded!

    "Eh...wait, wait! No way! The concubine is still, is- uhhh..."

    Entering smoothly, going straight to Huanglong... Huh?

    Uh! Oops, what a great deal!

    miscalculated...

    As "Shogo Kuzumi", I only have the level of "human limit" - this is why Princess Black Dragon mistook me for a "mortal" - and my "opponent" is a real humanoid tyrannosaurus!

    Hold on... Fortunately, the other party is in an unprecedented state of weakness. In the event of the outbreak of the "Dragon''s Curse", the strength she can gather is not enough in case.

    Otherwise, it''s not just that there are a few shallow bloodstains on my back that were pulled by those slender fingers, I''m afraid it will directly turn into a pile of flesh and blood...

    And, I know, the greatness outside the box has always treated me well¡ªin other words¡­

    Her Royal Highness Princess Onyxia, who once charmed the high-ranking human in Azeroth in her human form, was actually... a "Dragon"... Of course, it''s not anymore.

    Regarding this point, it actually makes sense - since you are so arrogant, how can you tolerate yourself being "pyrid-" by humans

    Woolen cloth¡­

    Chapter 457 Onyxia (Part 2)

    "Yu Shen is honored, Her Royal Highness..."

    I left Onyxia''s slightly red and swollen lips with a wicked smile, and dragged a text along the way.

    "It''s no wonder that your response was so jerky. I thought it was disgust at first, but the Demon God contract is absolute, and now I fully understand it - there is only one reason, that is, you kept your first kiss until the moment just now!"

    "Damn mortal! Damn! Concubine... oh! Don''t move!"

    "Ah Lielie? How is it possible? Has Yilong''s powerful physique not been adapted yet?"

    Strong resistance, tight pressure, scorching wetness¡­

    The last one is not an exaggeration.

    Unlike Shana''s "Burning Love Huaxu" which acts on both the flesh (HX) body and spirit, this fiery burning sensation is completely real and originates from the black dragon''s natural affinity for flames.

    It''s...very hot! The body is melting like a hot soft wax, and even the soul seems to be ignited!

    Moreover, it¡¯s easy to get in but hard to get out. It¡¯s like stepping into an unfathomable swamp. Once you fall into it, you will only gradually sink, sink, sink in despair¡­

    ß¼... The name of this mango should be called - Real Artifact? Lava Swamp!

    Obviously, Princess Heilong can''t freely control her real weapon, she just allows her to "play independently", otherwise I will probably capsize in the gutter with my incomplete strength...

    "Um..."

    Onyxia''s red lips exhaled a seductive breath and voice, and her explosive red (HX) naked body twisted slightly - this was the initial performance after my "eternal power" invaded her body.

    So...the feast has officially started. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dialogue¡ª¡ª¡°Do you want Her Royal Highness?¡±

    Key words: not moving like a mountain.

    "Hmm... a concubine will never submit to a mortal¡ª eh?"

    Keywords: Grinding Weakness.

    "Say what you want!"

    Key words: Its Xu Rulin.

    "You don''t have to make an inch... ah!"

    Keywords: move like thunder.

    "This is treatment, please cooperate with the Princess!"

    Keywords: one-touch take-away.

    "But, damn... If you want to move, just move well... Ha woo?"

    Key words: attacking it unprepared.

    "Haha as you wish!"

    Keywords: Invasion like fire.

    "Ah, by the way, Your Royal Highness, I would like to remind you - don''t change back to the dragon shape just because you are too cool! That will lead to the failure of the treatment, remember?"

    Key words: Ambergris (the second meaning) bursts the bank.

    "I know... I know, don''t stop, since you''ve done it, do it to the concubine to the end!"

    Next¡­

    Well, please refer to the western style .a(HX)vi resource.

    Because what''s left behind is the "voice of people" that sounds meaningless but is actually meaningful...

 Chapter 575

    Keywords: oh, yes, fuck, yeah, ah, uh, cuming.

    It will become like this, mainly because of the translation mechanism necessary for transmigrators...

    However, it gave me a good experience of a real "European and American style"!

    Concluding remarks: Itfeelssogood... "No matter what you ask for, I will promise you all¡ªgive me, give me, hurry up and make me cake..."

    "Whatever you ask...well, now, give you the true meaning of ''happiness''!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªvia "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    With this magical method like a panacea, I not only healed the terrible wounds on Onyxia''s left wing by "demonizing", but more importantly, I used her irrational state of "travelling" to greatly modify the demon god. The content of the contract...

    In this way, Princess Heilong had no choice but to stab me hard with her fire-breathing and resentful eyes.

    Well... I can also have a "dragon knight" addiction!

    Battle experience: The opponent''s hidden attributes are the specialty of protracted warfare, but he has not yet skillfully used his own inherent talent, so he was quickly defeated in the first battle, and he lost a thousand miles. However, his unyielding character and the quality of being trapped and fighting still left a deep impression on me. I believe In time, he will surely become a first-class master.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Onyxia, who was in my arms, closed her eyes full of resentment and lowered her eyes.

    "Since it has become like this, then the concubine will tell the truth - in fact, the concubine is still very fortunate to respond to the call of the goddess, otherwise the concubine will fall in humiliation in front of the mob... "

    Half surprised and half meaningless, I asked: "Huh... Did you hear the call at the last moment of the crusade by the multi-racial coalition?"

    "Ah, that''s it... Phew, there''s nothing interesting in Azeroth anyway. It will be a new interest for your concubine to make trouble with you in other planes in the future, ummm!"

    "Whatever you want...but the name ''Onyxia'' is too long, I have decided, I will call you ''Oni'' in the future!"

    "What... ah, the feeling of being bound by a contract is really unpleasant! Hmph... I have! Hehe, it is absolutely not allowed to refuse! Let the concubine enjoy the various pleasures just now!"

    "Ha! Happy to help!"

    Princess Heilong''s eyes radiated light as if she saw food: "Hmph... This time, the concubine will take the initiative!"

    uh... it turned into a dragon after all! ride! scholar! Yet?

    Oni, impulse is the devil! Although it is theoretically challenging to "feed" a black dragon with a deep taste and a huge appetite, I have the strongest "Pi--"

    The man of "The Peak of Eternity"!

    Let me conquer you from the inside out, Black Dragon Princess Onyxia!

    By the way, if I hadn''t opened multiple barriers, then the loud and long dragon''s roar would probably wake up all the mortals in Liudong Temple... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPreviously, half On the way, Saber came to his senses and immediately asked me, Emiya Shirou, to put her down.

    Of course I sternly rejected this unreasonable request without thinking through the brain.

    "Calm down, it''s not the first time I hug you!"

    Well, no matter the ambiguity...

    "Besides, the situation is urgent now, you used to be the ''king'', right? Please put the overall situation first!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    As expected, the weak Arturia stopped moving, and tacitly grasped the placket of my shirt.

    In addition, Ilya, who has blessed "Wind Sprint" and the magic she masters, has the shape of a loli, but she can completely keep up with me.

    Einzbern Castle...

    With the help of various magic tricks, I hurried on the road, and finally arrived here out of breath.

    Here, there is the barrier of Einzbern, so I can finally breathe a sigh of relief¡ªwell, in fact, I, who knew about the next battle in the Emiya residence, of course made this expression on purpose.

    Looking down, Saber fell into a semi-drowsy state again, with his eyes closed, his body felt as if he had a fever.

    Chapter 458 Artoria Pendragon (Part 1)

    Saber''s body was getting hotter.

    Even in the harsh winter, her clothes were soaked with sweat, and she lowered her head so that I wouldn''t see her, hiding her weak face and disordered breathing.

    Let me explain here that the girl of the knight king is wearing pure white silk pajamas that we bought while shopping. Because Hong Meiling hurried to fight when she came, she transformed into a concept weapon before she could change her clothes. Now that the magic power is nearly exhausted, naturally...

    Oops, it''s a little looming and curves are revealed! Want to be more clear? It''s just protruding and soulless!

    We entered the fort through the hidden huge gate, and when we looked in from the entrance, we saw a 30-meter long slender corridor.

    Pass quickly and stop in the lobby.

    To be precise, it was Ilya who pulled me by the sleeve to signal me to stop.

    "First of all, you need to find a relatively comfortable place to rest, right?"

    Little Loli frowned and rubbed the back of her neck, which was still in pain, and then winked at me with a sly smile, her beautiful red pupils full of excitement.

    "This is the castle of Einzbern, and I am the owner of this place, then let me do my best as a landlord!"

    I hid the smile in my eyes and said decisively: "Okay, you will lead the way."

    Three quick steps up the stairs and two steps, I followed Ilya into a fairytale room.

    She chuckled, "It''s right here - my bedroom."

    The large bed was adorned with a luxurious canopy, and the rug was so fluffy that it almost covered the ankles.

    Sure enough, there is a fireplace, it is not a decoration, and the unburnt firewood in it shows that it is a real thing that can be used normally.

    The elegant patterns on the walls are not relatively cheap wallpapers, but directly engraved inscriptions and reliefs.

    I gently put Arturia on the bed.

    Little Lolita casually let out a flame and lit the fireplace, and urged me: "What are you still doing? Let''s start!"

    I pretended to be distressed and said solemnly: "I think, no matter what, I still have to listen to the opinions of the parties themselves."

    "Ah, it''s not right to be dawdling like you! Let me tell you!"

    Ilya jumped to the side of the bed, leaned over and approached the girl of the knight king, her big bright red eyes shone with a strange light.

    "Hey, Saber, do you understand the current situation? There is only one way to get a chance - how, would you like to let Big Brother... Rattonbos ''hold'' you?"

    I added in a very respectable manner: "Altoria, don''t worry, if you don''t agree, I will never force you with a Command Spell."

    Hmm, I have to show the honesty in my eyes that is trying to suppress hope.

    Little Loli raised her head and said angrily: "Don''t say unnecessary words, Rattenbosch! I don''t admit that guys other than you get the Holy Grail!"

 Chapter 576

    I put on a "pretending to be relaxed" look and messed up Ilya''s hair, looking directly at Saber''s half-open and half-closed holy green eyes: "I will respect your choice, Arturia."

    The background sound is "Don''t mess up people''s hair!" - although it sounds very comfortable.

    Saber was still breathing hard, and her face seemed redder than before.

    Then, she stated in a shy voice forcibly suppressed: "Well, the only way... That''s right, I know, you can... Let''s do it like this..."

    Although her breath was still disordered, Arturia slowly spoke smoothly.

    "Phew...it''s for the chance, Rattenbosch...ha...you don''t have to have any concerns, my beliefs, my ideals...hehe...my wish, if it''s to the extent of my own. ''If you don''t want to sacrifice, you can''t go on..."

    Hey... Sure enough, the "wall has ears" strategy was a big success!

    "Ah, ''sacrifice''...?"

    With a half-truthful smile, I leaned down slowly, placing my hands on either side of Saber''s thin shoulders.

    "It''s a harsh wording - but, at least for the next short time, please put down the shackles of the ''king'' temporarily, otherwise the ''ceremony'' will not be carried out smoothly!"

    "Well... of course I know."

    Arturia half closed her eyes and replied calmly, but unfortunately the gnat-like volume and the slightly trembling body completely betrayed her nervousness.

    I put my hand on Saber''s soft, hot cheek in a soothing way.

    "Relax, I''ll be gentle."

    Arturia''s breathing became more and more rapid.

    That does not work¡­¡­

    My face is still, my eyes are very gentle, and my heart is slightly frowned.

    If I use the power of eternity, even if I can prepare her body, it will not have the effect of "relaxing" - this is not a forced drama, don''t care about the woman''s psychological state, but I hope Saber gets a Perfect first experience.

    "Hey... Ilya, come and help."

    I withdrew my hand, glanced over, motioned for Little Loli to go to bed to assist, and backed away slightly.

    "Hehe... Sure enough, I still want to appear!"

    Ilya immediately threw herself on the soft big bed, and while bowing her head, her slender fingers gently landed on the hairline of Arturia''s ear.

    The beautiful hair of the two girls is like a silver stream pouring down into the golden pool, how beautiful it is!

    "whee¡­¡­"

    The little loli made a slight voice, which contained the meaning of happiness and evil.

    Her slender fingers brushed Saber''s ears, face, tip of nose, lips, neck, which was so hot that she couldn''t move - and went down.

    "Oops, you have to take off your clothes! Otherwise, it will hinder the successful replenishment of mana!"

    Arturia''s expression was... well, that kind of expression of "I don''t know what to use", mixed with tears and confusion, surprise and shyness.

    "Ilya-please wait, a moment, I..."

    Little Loli ignored Saber''s complicated feelings and words, and her slender fingers flew like butterflies, unbuttoning the other''s only clothes one after another.

    Her movements are elegant and skillful, without jerky, and the bewitching red pupils exude a gorgeous luster, just like the evil witch is carrying out a dark ritual to liberate the knight from the armor and expose the girl''s true dark ceremony.

    "Latonbos..."

    The maiden of the king of knights tried her best to send me a "help" signal.

    "Um... um... ha- let her stop, there''s no need to undress..."

    "Artoria..."

    I spoke softly and responded with serious eyes, temporarily attracting her attention.

    "If you can''t even stand the touch of a child, I''m afraid you won''t be able to successfully heal the devil after a while!"

    "me?"

    Saber''s answer was interrupted by a certain movement of Ilya, who pouted.

    "People are not children!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today, I was moved to find a song that proves my old age¡ª¡ª"Billions in Memory"¡ª¡ª kuso! My generation is really old, so my soul is pale (tears run)

    Chapter 459 Artoria Pendragon (Part 2)

    Ilya''s little catfish slipped into the open pajamas dexterously, and slipped her delicate fingers onto the chest of the Knight King girl.

    "Actinium? Teeth! Press..."

    Arturia was panting at a loss, her holy face was full of ambiguous red glow, completely reaching the appearance of a ripe tomato.

    In contrast, the bright peach color that appeared on the white skin of the Ilya doll, which seemed to be infected with heat, was much lighter, that is, the level of cherry blossoms...

    "I..."

    Saber''s voice suddenly got stuck, and the sandalwood mouth opened slightly, breathing rapidly like a dehydrated fish.

    Curiously, I reached out my spiritual sense and found that Little Loli''s fingers were thinly rolling over the top of the hill that had stopped growing - that tender and dazzling Sakura.

    What an explosive sight.

    From a normal concept, it looks like a role inversion.

    The petite beautiful girl is suppressed, molested, and ravaged by the even more petite seductive loli...

    Not just gender issues, but the concepts of age and strength defy common sense.

    It''s like the angel with broken wings (Hey, don''t laugh! is being teased by the little devil.

    It is precisely because of this that this irritating picture becomes more and more coquettish and dazzling.

    Ilya''s right hand kept on, but her left hand stroked Arturia''s waist, slowly leaned down, then bowed her head and kissed another "idle" hill through the thin silk pajamas, while vaguely speaking. Clearly prompted me to take action.

    "Hehe... Rattenbosch... Saber seems to be breathing hard... May Fourth... Give her artificial respiration... Huhu..."

    Arturia was trembling slightly, although there was still an element of tension, but I could understand that what was more important at this moment was that her pure body finally felt a sense of joy that she had never experienced before.

    "Laton... Bosch..."

    Saber felt uneasy while feeling the slightest dizzy joy, and cast me an unbelievable look of help herself.

    I probed over knowingly, and first kissed the cute dull hair that stood tall no matter when and where (Hey, don¡¯t be shy! Then on the forehead, eyebrows, bridge of the nose and cheeks¡­ Finally, I lightly spit on the spit With a warm and light fragrance.

 Chapter 577

    The moment my lips touched Artoria''s skin, her whole body stiffened, and she seemed to be stimulated by Little Loli''s "fighting poison with poison". Instead, she relaxed her tight muscles and fluttered her beautiful eyelashes. , savoring my tenderness.

    The hot breath is overlapping, and now is the time to use the "magic skill" - just, you can''t use the power of eternity easily, if you accidentally let Saber "go to the east", it is estimated that she will return to the "endless end" on the spot. ".

    From the tentative kiss to the long, deep, tongue-twisting kiss, it was naturally just my personal performance at first, but Arturia was learning very quickly, and even when she was almost unable to think, she still relied on her instincts. Study hard with intuition, sweet tooth, breath, mortgage (no fog) with me...

    Suddenly, Saber "all the way back down" -- of course, in my "pursuit of victory" spiritual thought, Ilya''s lower left hand had already passed by Arturia''s graceful waist and belly, crawling to the place where it was stubbornly tightly closed, Stuck in the gap between the thighs.

    "No no-"

    Saber suddenly opened her beautiful green eyes, and the blue waves as pure as the elf lake were filled with panicked colors.

    I looked back at the girl tenderly, and sipped the fragrant tongue with all my might, as if to **** out her persevering and holy soul.

    The placket on the right side of Arturia''s clothes was already soaked with the saliva of the little Loli, and the two smooth hills seemed to have grown slightly larger when the hands and mouths of the Einzbern androids were extremely mature.

    Goo-chi-beep...

    In the fiery panting, the sound of water vapor was mixed again.

    Ilya''s fingers stuck in Saber''s pajama pants sank inward.

    "Suddenly... clam... but, is it alright?"

    Arturia, who finally took a breath, looked at me as if asking for advice, her eyes were slightly out of focus.

    "A little bit more..."

    I replied softly, and the probe took over the hilly area that Little Loli gave up on occupying - because she had just retreated and came between the girl''s legs, focusing on the garden area.

    "Don''t worry, if you can''t get the cake nest because it''s not moist enough, then this behavior will not achieve its purpose."

    "Wet, wet... high, high, high..."

    So cute. Saber, who is so ashamed, is so cute!

    "You''re nervous again..."

    I gently kissed the girl''s lips again, and communicated with her directly using directional telepathy.

    "Listen, to use this "only way" to replenish the magic power, the most important point is that both parties must reach the cake nest at the same time, and the lack of humidity will make your pain worse, where can you talk about dare - so, again Just be patient for a while..."

    Multitasking, my palm wrapped around Artoria''s oppai, squeezing the soft expansion, focused on adjusting the output of the eternal force, and began to carefully remove the "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The power was channeled into her body. ¡ª¡ªEmotional heartbeat, like a rapid drumbeat...

    Perhaps listening to my "persuasion" and the power of eternity played a role in moderating, perhaps it was Ilya who took off Saber''s pants and directly waited on her, which caused her to lose her mind - in short, my dear knight king girl is only left. After the weak symbolic resistance, the lovable and lovable voice gradually became louder...

    "... clam no... press actin... tooth clam!"

    The shy bright red had already expanded its territory, and Arturia''s exposed white and greasy skin all showed a tempting and fiery color.

    "... clam... clam... press actinium... plutonium..."

    I had left Saber''s lips, and started licking off the sweat that oozes from her body while watching her cute reaction - it turned out to be a firefighting job, and the body that had shed its sanctity and became bewitched became more and more crystalline and moist. .

    "... no actinium... clam actinium... Rattenbosch I think I want to..."

    I reluctantly spit out the tough cherry fruit and turned my head: "Ilya, it''s almost enough, right?"

    "Hey..."

    Little Lolita lifted her face stained with a bit of shiny mucus from Artoria''s sword, and seemed to organize her language, and then the corners of her mouth evoked a naturally black belly evil smile.

    "Yeah! Take ''victory'' in one go, big brother!"

    After switching places with Ilya, I caressed the delicate skin of Saber''s legs, and stared at the girl whose eyes had become dull but radiated strange radiance due to the fierce migration that I had never imagined. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: For the sake of harmony, use homonyms - with the knowledge of all the gentlemen, sir?

    Chapter 460 Artoria Pendragon (Part 2)

    Hot white body.

    Blurred and ambiguous atmosphere.

    The smell of beast blood boiling.

    The big bed is separated into a small and independent space by the curtain. Here, it seems to be full of energy of love (HX) desire. Just a small spark will detonate unprecedented madness. ¡ª¡ªI disarmed the illusion clothing.

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    Little Lolita chuckled softly and whispered in her ear while soothing Saber''s tensed nerves with a gentle touch.

    "Hey, doesn''t it look amazing? Well, I''m going to enter your entire body right away..."

    "Ah... Rattonbosch, I..."

    Saber stared intently at my "Py¡ª"

    The bright red face was full of surprise and... uh, the look of death (?.

    "So¡­¡­"

    I pretended to be "very calm and calm, but I was so nervous that I was about to go wild" and separated the girl''s legs.

    "It''s about to officially start, Arturia."

    The corners of Saber''s eyes seemed to be sparkling.

    "Yes...please, Rattenbosch."

    "Ah, leave it to me..."

    Aim for the hearts - prepare to strike!

    Artoria''s pupils compress the uneasy light: "Well, I''m fine, just, like this... come on." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPure dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGuzhi......

    "Actinides...clams...Rattonbosch...are you near Lai?"

    "Yes... However, there are not all restricted areas."

    Nourishes...

    "Actinium... press and press actinium..." - This peculiar sense of stickiness and tightening is definitely at the level of a holy artifact, and the details still need to be verified in the future...

    "No... clam... press actinium! Rattonbosch! If you are like this, I..."

    "Sorry, Arturia, but there''s no way... don''t worry, the pain is just a moment, and I''ll slowly let you get used to it."

    Boom - click...

 Chapter 578

    There seemed to be a sound like this, as if the gates of the fort had been smashed through by a huge battering ram.

    Of course, it was actually just Saber''s hallucinations.

    "Actinium? Press actinium... actinium¡ª"

    Le, Le, Le...

    I also seem to have heard a strange sound¡ªwell, it¡¯s not an illusion, but if you hear many times more than ordinary people, you can naturally hear the subtle noise where the yin and yang overlap.

    No! often! tight!

    Fortunately, I have experienced Kusano and Shana, the two men who used to make debts like shredders.

    The current level is still within my tolerance.

    "No... actinium, encouragement, no..."

    Arturia''s throat overflowed with an unbearably painful tone, and Ilya hurriedly stepped aside to comfort her, and I also used a little eternal power in my palm, rubbing the girl''s almost cramping belly like a delicate baby.

    "Laton... Bos, Clam, Awu, Actinium... I''ve got it... Nag''s shape..."

    Our two-pronged effort paid off, and Saber''s pained expression quickly calmed down.

    "It''s called ah, or Lara''s, like being stabbed with a knife... But, like this... Is it all restricted to the aunt''s land?"

    "Well, this time all the restricted areas, as expected of Saber, patience is very good!"

    "Eh? Well, of course, as a true knight, I... actinium?

    Artoria''s words were interrupted by my body and your exploration.

    "Now is not the time to discuss chivalry!"

    "No actinium... it''s not your first... clam... you''re already continuing..."

    gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    "How is it, does it still hurt?"

    "Suddenly... it''s much better, it''s just a little tingling, but it''s okay, Ratonbos, you can be a little... that, be a little faster..."

    "Yes, yourmajesty..."

    "Huh? That kind of words are used here - Awuwu..."

    "whee¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Saber was no longer nervous, Little Loli let out a silver bell-like laughter, and approached the girl innocently and sweetly.

    "Knight...King...? So that''s right, Saber''s real body is King Arthur! Hey, Your Majesty, please tell me what you think! About being smothered by Big Brother (silence) and about to be in your body soon. How do you feel about squirting out lots and lots of delicious liquids?"

    "Sudden actinium...tooth clam...actinium actinium tooth..."

    What responded to Ilya''s question were beautiful and simple monosyllables - this fully shows that my king''s thinking is basically stagnant, and there is no room for normal thinking...

    "It''s really like this, people will feel it too! After a while... hum."

    Little Lolita pretended to be distressed and retreated to the head of the bed, took off her purple dress¡ªunlike Saber, who got up in a hurry and lacked strength to fight, she got dressed before going out to fight¡ªand then started... comforting herself.

    Surrounded by a faint charming voice, I picked up the girl of the King of Knights who seemed to be in the clouds, and turned over.

    "Altolia, change your posture to make you more relaxed...and happier!"

    Commonly known as "there is someone behind", the scientific name is "hanging the horse" because the movement of love has temporarily stopped, so Saber regained his senses a little, and exclaimed softly: "Hey... no, Bu Xing, wait a minute... this, this Kind of self-righteous, I don''t know... Teeth? Teeth pressed... Rattenbosch''s is close to actinium..."

    "That way, we can really get a perfect fit!"

    I leaned down and enjoyed the touch of the girl''s warm jade back in all directions, the front of my arms was wrapped around the two bulging hills.

    "Clam - how... than just sighing..."

    "Are you happy, Arturia?"

    "I don''t know... I don''t know anything about actinium... Why is Gu Bu''s head blank? Bu Xing is so good..."

    There were tears in the eyes of the girl of the king of knights that didn''t fall even when I approached you and she kicked out, shaking her head, resisting the trembling joy she had never experienced before.

    "What''s going on? What is this? Is this feeling? Isn''t it possible? If you can''t control yourself, Ratonbos stops a little before going on. I will ..."

    "Well... people want it too..."

    Ilya seemed to be self-satisfied "failure" and thought for three seconds with her small head tilted, and then a seductive smile appeared on her angelic face.

    "If you do that, you should be able to eat hoo hoo..."

    With the size of a child, she easily got under Saber.

    Artoria, who was gasping for breath, seemed to have a mental doubt in order to weaken the joy that made her feel inexplicably terrified: "I... Leah? What are you doing?"

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    The little loli gave a sly smile and kissed Saber''s... children''s shoes who don''t know are pure and good children.

    "I suck!"

    "One... tooth actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    Artoria''s pink lips burst out with a soft and inconceivable cry.

    "How can it be tied to the force? Abu Elijah? Von Einzbern - clam you! You! You... I bet on the name of King Arthur, and I will never forgive your actinium and toothless-"

    "Hmph, take care of yourself..."

    The little loli made a pleasant nasal sound, and used her teeth to gently bite the final blow.

    I felt Saber''s mangoes suddenly change from ordinary twitching to violent tremors like heaven and earth, and I immediately understood that it was time to perform the final step of the magic-replenishing ritual - ghani da ye!

    Sa... Free yourself from the shackles called "King"!

    "Artoria¡ª"

    "Eh? Rattonbosch... actinium¡ª"

    The sparkling girl hovering in the corner of her eyes finally fell in the excitement of her soul. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah...I got lost in the world of two-dimensional elements today, resulting in a reduction in the codeword time...

    Chapter 461 Black Saber

    It was not a coincidence that you and I met.

 Chapter 579

    It is destined, and it is also a day and a day for me.

    You come from a dreamlike history.

    Yu comes from the ordinary and uninteresting truth.

    You are the king of knights.

    Yu is the future Demon King.

    You resolutely gave up the glory of the past, only for the last concern.

    Yu proudly disrupts the dangerous game, not for redemption and sublimation.

    You are bright, warm and shining, but you cannot dispel the loneliness and coldness in your heart.

    Yu Nai is dark, greedy and perverse, but he can decisively erase all karma and confusion.

    Gentle words are like a galloping wind, echoing in the same gentle fields.

    The fiery love is like a burning fire, stirring on the same fiery battlefield.

    Do not leave only residual fragrance and memory, I have sought all of you from the beginning.

    Don''t fly and wither in the misty sky, you will eventually become a tree in the rest of the forest. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the distant dream is entwined with light and mist, and the near scene is rising and the clouds are scattered.

    Ambition is high, it is difficult to walk alone, and it is eclectic to enter the harbor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe name of Artoria¡¯s sacred artifact¡ª¡ªThe King¡¯s Last Dream.

    How can I describe it... Well, in short, it is a sacred artifact with endless aftertastes - metaphorically speaking, it makes me realize the relief-like satisfaction that the king''s unfulfilled ideal finally achieves. .

    "Hmph, it leaks very little!"

    Ilya seemed unhappy to try to get out from under Saber, who was limp.

    "Humm seems to have absorbed the supplementary magic power well!"

    My magic spear was still buried deep within Artoria''s body, and a soft white light gradually appeared on her body, and the fever-like high temperature quickly receded.

    Then¡­¡­

    dumb¡­¡­

    A very slight beep sounded, and a dull luster radiated from the moonlight-like body of the Knight King girl.

    The color is obviously...

    dark.

    Although it is the power of darkness, there is no gloomy feeling, as if it is purely an overflow of energy.

    Clang, clang, clang... blackened Saber, enter!

    Me & Little Loli: "..."

    In fact, it seems to be biased to directly call him "Black Saber" - there are no strange and beautiful evil lines on both sides of his face.

    Obviously, she is not blackened by the pollution of "the evil of this world", but has undergone my "dark baptism" to produce some unknown mutation.

    This gesture might be more accurate to call it "Demonized Saber".

    Since Arturia is now almost naked (HX), once the black light fades, the only features that can distinguish her from normal are her dim eyes and dark golden hair... Uh, And "evil smile" "what''s wrong?"

    Demonized Saber stared at me and spoke, his voice was as calm as ever, but he felt a lot of evil spirits from the bottom of his heart.

    "You look dumb, where did the aura that made me (silence) go to death?"

    Uh... is it okay to say bad words because of demonization?

    "Hey duo..."

    I tentatively asked, "Artoria?"

    "Tsk tsk, don''t call me by that name¡ªto distinguish yourself from her, you can call me ''Erothela''."

    The demonized Saber tightened the mango with a wicked smile, and suddenly stood up and overwhelmed me.

    "Hey, don''t be in a daze! Don''t you think that just one time can satisfy Yu? It''s not enough now! Let''s give Yu enough magic power to release Excalibur three or four times in a row!"

    "Ah! Wait a minute!"

    Ilya''s angry voice came from beside her. She stared at her bright red eyes, pouted her small mouth, and pointed at Ah without fear... No, it was "Erothela"''s nose.

    "It''s obviously someone''s turn next, Servant, you should just lie down and rest now!"

    "Hey..."

    The demonized Saber turned his face to the little loli, the evil smile on his face did not change, and his powerful waist slowly twisted and wriggled.

    "Speak to Yu in such a tone... Forget it, Yu doesn''t put on any airs in this era - you can come together!"

    Erothela suddenly shot out like lightning, grabbed Ilya''s arm, pulled it into her arms suddenly, and then lifted her up and pressed her down like a doll...

    So, the little loli in only a pair of sticky wet pure white silk **** pressed against my face.

    "ah?"

    Elijah let out a shrill and short coquettish cry.

    What the hell!

    But... so exciting...

    So¡­¡­

    The battle resumes!

    Hmm...do you want to do two things again? However, with the help of "magic", I am not afraid! ¡ª¡ªAs the so-called: Gunfighting in Longtan stirs the storm, and the tongue picks the tiger''s hole and rolls the young fragrance.

    Holding Yang Liushun on the pole, I feel refreshed at all times. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of evil¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Sa... do your best for Yu, Lattonbosch! Wuheng! Yes, yes, so... clam!"

    "Hmm...you said just now ''to differentiate from her'', which means that the normal Artoria has not disappeared?"

    Keywords: up and down.

    "Hmph... Yu is a little jealous! Do you care so much about that upright fool?"

    "My woman, of course I care."

    Keywords: in-depth explanation.

 Chapter 580

    "Oh... that''s the case, well, to be honest, Yu is her ''shadow'' - a personality that has been completely magnified by the subtle darkness in her heart, so don''t worry, when Yu has enough fun, she will naturally Going back to sleep... Of course, if you want to see Yu again, you can just call Yu by the name of Yu through spiritual transmission."

    "Well, well, I understand, and I''m relieved - now, let me make you fully satisfied!"

    Keywords: front and rear.

    "Hey...Yu is different from her! Don''t try to perfunctory things casually!"

    "Abide by the decree of Her Majesty the Queen!"

    Keywords: uprooting drought.

    "That''s right, it''s right there. Li Hai-actinium--clam-actinium-lattonbos--squeeze the valley and teeth, and it''s so restrained! But I also let you taste the counterattack!"

    "Eh? You... have already mastered the ''usage'' of the Holy Artifact?"

    Keywords: the power of the king.

    "Of course, if I can''t even do this little thing, how can I become a ''king''! Press Gu..."

    "That''s not right! Ilya, look, the ''real'' appearance of Erothela, who was so majestic just now¡ªah? Can''t you hear it? Well, I wonder how the profession has become so much all of a sudden. It''s thulium!"

    Key words: Dinghaishenzhen.

    "Clam¡ªactinium clams have become savage? Actinium¡ª"

    "Hey Ilya, take a rest first, I''ll concentrate on dealing with her first!"

    By the way, the little loli who was attacked by me and the demonized Saber was unable to speak a complete sentence in the process, only the sound of "press, press, actinium"...

    "Well, Li Haiyangzhuang has arrived... Press the Actinium Ratonbos for a little more!"

    "It''s time...my total attack!"

    "Eh? Wait... Who allowed you to be on top of Yu''s - Ya Wu!"

    "Don''t you want to be ''fast''? Then get ready to take on my trick of ''Slashing in a Moment''!"

    "What...actinium-no-actinium-actinium-actinium--"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: suddenly poisoned when the code word is halfway, and the resource manager keeps restarting, so...tomorrow may not necessarily be There are more, depending on the situation.

    Chapter 462 Ilyasviel von Einzbern

    Ilya rolled over and sat up, crawled over and gently poked Erothela''s body that was as soft as mud and slightly hesitant with her fingers.

    "Is it solved by pressing suddenly, big brother?"

    In a kneeling position, I turned around, the Eternal Force ran for a week, and immediately regrouped.

    "Ah la la can''t wait my lovely lovely Elijah?"

    "Press¡­¡­"

    Little Loli nodded cheerfully.

    "Let my sister dedicate her hostility to you, my brother!"

    "Tsk, I still think it''s strange that you are actually a ''sister''..."

    I shook my head with a wry smile and responded to her request with hugs and kisses.

    Elijah''s translucent white shirt had all the buttons collapsed long before I used the "tongue lotus flower" technique, so the door was wide open and the heart was close to me.

    Little Loli''s skin is dazzlingly fair, and in terms of color difference, I am afraid it is better than Saber - this is not a color that humans can achieve, because she is an artificial human...

    On that flat chest, there are two subtle little protrusions, in memory, only Shana is the existence of this "size".

    With my fingers, I easily removed the sticky, almost transparent last line of defense.

    Siege war, start again!

    "bring it on!"

    Ilya clung to the sheets, although she had always acted with ease, as if about "Py¡ª"

    It''s just a small case for her, but now that things are coming, the heart of a girl who is actually seventeen or eighteen years old will still be uneasy.

    "Relax..."

    "Wait, wait a minute!"

    Hello, isn''t it, is Ilyasviel von Einzbern the type of character who makes a decision and then goes back on it?

    No matter what, the guys who will "wait" at this time are basically extinct!

    I didn''t stop moving, but the little loli straightened up and pinched the tip of my gun.

    "Wow...you?"

    "Rattonbosch, I want to... come by myself."

    Ilya said seriously, motioning me to change to a posture similar to sitting cross-legged, and then hung on my body like climbing, adjusting the angle by myself...

    "Hey... In this way, I can grasp the timing and prepare myself mentally."

    After all, Little Loli loosened the support of the hands on my shoulders, so...

    puff...

    Whoa whoa whoa whoa! Every loli''s mango is like that! So! So! Forbidden - "Hungry! Clam... clam..."

    Tears from the severe pain were on the verge of bursting, and Ilya murmured intermittently as she endured the tearing sensation that was comparable to the riot of magic when she first practiced controlling Berserker.

    "Finally... and you... fit...hehe...so I...is your...."

    Lying on top of me, Little Loli was motionless¡ªjust like a magician who needs to concentrate on performing magic, in the severe pain, Ilya, who was experiencing it for the first time, couldn''t move at all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of evil¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hey...I don''t know what she will do with that messenger of justice, but I want to ''repay'' for what you did before! Be aware Is it Elias Phil?"

    Elothela is a heroic spirit, and naturally "returns" very quickly when the magic power is sufficient. Before Xiao Luoli could react, she came to our side and stroked her optimized body with both hands.

    "Actinium! Tonic! Erotera didn''t deliberately... press actinium!"

    "Humph, there is a proverb in the East, ''Return the way to the body''. This is karma, little guy!"

    "No! Wait a minute. Actinium is not deliberate now..."

    "Wait a little longer, it will be dawn! Yu kindly helps you!"

    "Ga... Actinium is not fully charged by Elothela..."

    The demonized Saber licked his lips, but instead increased his speed.

 Chapter 581

    "It''s just that it''s not a trivial matter of punishment, just don''t make a fuss..."

    As I moved, I jokingly said, "Well, Ilya, your expression actually looks very happy!"

    "Is it...? Do Ratonbos feel happy holding me? That''s good! Let people be a little more provocative... Ilya''s trial is as happy as you are, big brother!"

    "my pleasure!"

    "Actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium Ratonbos too..."

    "Hmph, little guy, I didn''t expect your body, which was much earlier than Yu''s growth, to be able to (silence) like this!"

    "What, Wuhu, are you jealous of others, Elothela?"

    "Oh! How could it be? Compared to you, you are considered a plump type!"

    "Huh? So Erotica, you... No, it should be said that Artoria still cares about her figure from the bottom of her heart?"

    "Yeah... it''s really troublesome, that irresponsible guy threw all the girl''s heart to Yu!"

    It seemed to be troubled all of a sudden, and the demonized Saber increased the strength of "bullying" the little loli.

    "Actinium Actinium Actinium Ratonbosch Big Brother Ratonbosch Actinium..."

    Taking a closer look, it was different from Shana and Kusano''s expressions and reactions. Except for the inevitable Xiafei cheeks, Ilya completely cast aside her shyness and quickly immersed herself in the "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    In the sea of ??happiness, I indulge my petite and stubborn flesh (HX) body without fear of suffocation and pressure, and actively cooperate with the actions of Irothela and I, as if looking forward to a more explosive bath and body. Such as hungry and dreamy appointments, he didn''t care whether his little body would be damaged because of this.

    "Hey big brother Actinium Ilya will always be a child''s body, so I can take it all at any time¡ªit doesn''t matter how hard I try to avoid it, clam..."

    The demonized Saber is prankly infected with "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    and "pyridine¡ª"

    and "pyridine¡ª"

    Gently stuffing her fingers into Little Loli''s mouth, she murmured, "Ah, really... Even the opposite of Yu, the ''Knight King'', thinks she''s amazing!"

    Elijah smoothed out Erothela''s sticky fingers, and started talking nonsense again.

    "The Rattenbosch family made the first movie. Big brother actinium stared at him for fun, but he didn''t take any tonic to go to actinium to save his life. It seems like he''s going to die, Erote Laactinium!"

    At the last moment, I embraced the little loli in my arms like a soft pillow, and said with a kiss: "Your fate will also be changed because of me - the end of the Holy Grail? That kind of fantasy, just Destroy it with my magic spear!"

    "Eh... tooth actinium-"

    Before I had time to think about the meaning of my words, Elijah yelled at me, and fainted.

    gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo yeah

    Well, her little belly seems to be bulging a little¡ªabout three millimeters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s still more...because there is no good new show today...

    Chapter 463 Avenger

    dumb¡­¡­

    Just as I was just gasping for breath, a small humming sound came from Elijah''s body.

    Shushuou-golden rays of light erupted from all over Little Loli''s body.

    The shape of something "something" slowly floated into the air.

    It was a wine glass-like object¡ªa golden wine glass.

    The golden cup seems to be reminiscent of the "Holy Grail" at a glance, but since the real Holy Grail is a tangible and intangible spiritual body, this thing is actually just a container for holding the Holy Grail.

    This useless thing, let me keep it.

    ß¼, so to speak, "storage space" is really an excellent spell...

    One more thing... I''ve always thought it was weird, but since there are often benefits without disadvantages, I won''t study them in detail.

    That is¡­¡­

    My "py--"

    Liquid, to be precise, when I put out the target (HX), it often has various other beneficial effects besides magic.

    For example - in "Wagtail", cure Chiho''s terminal illness, heal Mizai''s regular serious injury, and let Kusano grow up temporarily; in "Clannad", save the vegetative Fuko; in "Cat Ear Attributes" to suppress Hiju''s Crazy bestiality; from assisting Lisa to complete the blur in "Bleach"...

    And this time, the Holy Grail, which was supposed to be in a "heart" state, suddenly turned into the cup shape of Irisviel in the last war and appeared.

    Thinking of this episode, I hurriedly reached out and pressed my hand on Elijah''s left chest - um, tender and smooth...cough! The heartbeat is steady, no problem.

    All in all, "Pyridine¡ª"

    This thing can play a lot of roles that cannot be achieved by ordinary means.

    In any case, it is always a good thing to be able to get this golden cup out of the little loli''s body, otherwise I will have to worry about how to prevent her irreversible "holy grail" - as for the setting "only" One year of life left.¡± Well, once you accept my demonization, you naturally don¡¯t have to worry about it, and there is no longer a limit of only twelve hours of free time per day.

    Well, the reason for everything is probably that "Top of Eternity" is not simply the first "Pyr¡ª¡ª" in the universe

    The magic of it...

    Well... Anyway, as long as it''s good for me, it doesn''t matter what the process is, I''m a consequentialist!

    "Hey, why are you in a daze again, this is not the Rattenbosch that Yu knows!"

    After seeing me put away the cup, the demonized Saber fell silent, frowned slightly, and then stood up directly on the bed with a strange and evil smile on his face.

    "Have you said it just now? I want you to replenish Yu with enough magic power to release Excalibur three or four times in a row, but I haven''t reached the standard yet!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I looked at the valley where Erothela was as messy as if it had been trampled repeatedly by the migrating bison, and looked at her with a little worry.

    "Even if you''re a Heroic Spirit, plus I cast healing spells for you... It would be bad if you did it again?"

    "Ha? Don''t be silly, have you forgotten? With enough magic power, Yu''s self-healing ability is very strong! And thanks to you, that ''ability'' has also been ''advanced'', So... ahh! Don''t be a mother-in-law! Yu still wants your (silence) fluid! Now! Immediately! Do you understand?"

    Phew... that''s how black Saber is supposed to be - ahem, occasionally, I''m not a real M.

    "Okay, since you''ve already said this, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"

    Putting down the sleeping little loli, I also stood up, which caused the big bed to make a "squeak" sound - it''s normal, my weight is not of the same order as the slender black knight girl.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I raised my eyebrows, stretched my arms around me, and hugged Elothela and floated out of the curtain and landed on the carpet.

 Chapter 582

    She took a deep breath and pushed me away slightly.

    "Hmm...I have a better idea later..."

    "what?"

    I keep on hand, just slowing down a bit.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Demonized Saber slapped my raging claws off with a slap, closed his eyes, and gathered a little magic power. - Phantom Clothes.

    This is¡­¡­

    Pure black, gorgeous, backless dress with lots of lace and folds - to be precise, it should be the "tutu skirt" that you only see in the court ball scene "I''ve always wanted to wear it once - this kind of clothes. ."

    "Wow, it suits you so well, Erotica!"

    "Thank you¡ªhey..."

    Elothela tilted her head slightly, smiling seductively¡ªand raised her skirt high.

    "Does that excite you more, Rattonbosch?"

    vacuum¡­¡­

    Unexpectedly, but logically, she just fantasized about the jacket, and didn''t think about the underwear - if the translucent high-top black stockings were not counted.

    Seeing this dangling figure of the Dark Knight King, I didn''t even have to run the power of eternity. The dragon that had just fought hard immediately woke up from the dormant state, with its head held high.

    "Huh..."

    My evil smile became more moonlit, and I pushed the demonized Saber to the soft and thick carpet with all my strength.

    "What an excellent idea, Erothela!"

    "Hehe, use your gun to penetrate Yu''s heart again!"

    "as you wish."

    Under the warm light of the fireplace, we once again kiss, entangle, and fit together...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is a special kind of harmonious and loving movement with the beautiful girl in gorgeous clothes. , especially when the other party is a strong-qi attribute existence.

    Feeling the fiery body (HX) of the demonized Saber through the thin silk fabric¡ªof course, it was actually transformed by magic¡ªand enjoying her even hotter passion... beyond words.

    Moreover, unlike Arturia, who is still not very open even if she is so happy in the process of pleasure, she will only accept her gratitude and try her best to keep the volume down. The higher the type, all kinds of pure knight king girls are impossible to pose in the first experience, but the demonized and seductive black knight can cooperate with my wanton behavior without any scruples.

    Of course, the heavy talk is back-although I am not a firm king''s party, but a super beautiful girl like her is not suitable for being played too much...

    Well, Japan has a long time to come, and more fun games should be left to try one by one in the future...

    During this period, Ilya woke up once, and immediately turned into Elothela''s toy again¡ªhey, why did I say "again"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato mansion, Sakura''s room......

    The faint black air that came from nowhere, like a ubiquitous shadow, surrounded the purple-haired girl who was curled up in the bed and refused to move, as if a mysterious enchantment isolated her from the outside world.

    Then, a voice whose source and nature could not be discerned started a conversation with Matou Sakura.

    "Are you... desperate?"

    "Who?"

    "who I am?"

    "I''m asking you!"

    "I... long ago lost my name... My code name is ''Angela Manuel''... It''s your desperation that resonates with me..."

    "Another...a demon?"

    "Again? No, I''m... Servant... No Master... Servant..."

    "!"

    "Ah...you...have found hope?"

    "...I don''t know, but, I can''t let Rider''s sacrifice go to waste!"

    "Really... Then, let me help you..."

    "Okay, I''m Sakura, Matou Sakura, please give me more advice."

    "I''m... Avenger..."

    Chapter 464 Ilya''s Maid

    The location is still the Matou Mansion, a super-large subspace specially developed for co-sleeping.

    I won''t say much about the layout of this large room. Anyway, how can it be luxurious and comfortable - we are not bad for money!

    At the moment, I am implementing a policy of equalizing rain and dew.

    Well, 1VSN things don''t happen very often. After all, some beautiful (young) women have actually spent a long time with me, and psychologically, they are not so hungry after the first taste of the forbidden fruit that they have to "pi--"

    It''s only once, but physically...

    Ahem, the young flesh (HX) body always has normal needs to say...

    "Hmph... Originally, I was still worried that Sakura''s strength was too weak and could not be blackened smoothly! I can''t really implant fragments of the Black Holy Grail into her, otherwise it would be a big problem if she accidentally self-defeated."

    While I was tasting Qiu''s veritable honey (HX) liquid - of course she was also serving (HX) for me, while playing with the two-colored giants of Tia and Celeberia - um, good mouth "Being able to experience the soft and delicate pincer attack with your arms... huh, it''s really comforting to the point of being full of inner cows!

    In addition, I temporarily separated into three more bodies, and gently tossed Apricot and Miyi aside.

    How about three to two? wipe! Don''t be too sweet for me! People with poor imagination are not suitable for living in the second dimension!

    Smacking my lips, I passed on the idea of ??letting Qiu enter the "official battle" and continued talking to myself.

    "It seems that worrying is unnecessary now, ''the evil of this world'' really has a certain degree of self-consciousness, and even uses a trick that is no different from cheating, tsk tsk... hum, well, let me witness it with my own eyes Sakura''s potential!"

    Then¡­¡­

    Then I stopped thinking and talking to myself, because the beautiful (girls) girls who were "selected" this time began to do their best to have a heated interaction with me.

    I didn''t have the time to create a calm and ruthless virtual personality to aid my thinking. Under these circumstances, it is only natural that I plunged into the gentle and unforgettable countryside!

    Phew... Matou Sakura, don''t let me down!

    Humming hahahahahaha wow Kaka ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The split line of time and space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Eiez Bellan Castle ...

    Last night, the demonized Saber, who refused to admit defeat, unexpectedly burst out with great perseverance, fought with me until dawn, fought from the carpet to the wall and returned to the bed, and finally lost to me with a slight disadvantage. Among the various magical skills of "Top of Eternity".

 Chapter 583

    Tsk, shouldn''t she have used the "magic release" skill to directly use it and convert the huge magic into vigor?

    However, once the "durable" recovery force cannot keep up with the wear rate, defeat is a sure thing...

    By the way, Ilya, who is Lolita''s sister-in-law, was affected by our war, and the number of "deaths" in the past was only slightly less than Erotera''s.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The demonized Saber woke up a second before me, and I opened my eyes when I heard her moaning (HX)-like sound.

    Then¡­¡­

    Uh, of course it can''t be a direct shot, but it''s unavoidable to touch each other for a while.

    Therefore, even the "latest" androids were still exhausted and sore after the previous "fierce battle", and were woken up by our increasingly powerful movements.

    "Gu..."

    Ilya made a small sound like a small animal, grabbed the big soft pillow and put it on top of her head.

    "It''s so noisy... Let people sleep for a while... Huh?"

    Little Lolita was startled suddenly, she straightened up suddenly, the pillow was thrown up, passed through the curtain and landed on the carpet outside, her flat and attractive body was unobstructed.

    "Latonbos, Erotera, stop making trouble, an enemy is coming!"

    I caught a glimpse of Elijah''s small face with some bad liquid marks and put on a serious expression, the demon Saber suddenly let go, let go of my spear, and I also put my fingers from her wet tight (HX) narrow flower ( HX) drawn out of the trail.

    "Big brother!"

    Suddenly, the little loli pouted and asked me for a good morning kiss for ten seconds, and then she turned serious again.

    "Mmm... Judging from the level of magic power, the enemy who invaded the forest barrier is a Servant, but that guy is still spinning in the distance, there is a certain distance from here, we have enough time to sort out the instruments and prepare for the battle."

    At the same time, Ilya pressed one of the buttons at the head of the bed that could not be found without looking carefully.

    "Since it''s an enemy, it''s better to leave more time to prepare."

    Saying that, I used "Evil Absorption" to clean up the bodies of the three of us.

    After the spell was cast, the door of the room was also pushed open, and two maids who looked alike¡ªin fact, except for the chest and temples, were carved out of a mold and walked in gracefully with a Western-style breakfast.

    Hmm... They should be the "failures" that the Einzbern family should have destroyed and then turned into two androids dedicated to serving Ilyasviel.

    "Liz, Sierra..."

    Little Loli went down to the ground, and her clean body had transformed into the purple dress she often wore.

    "Come and see your male master - Emiya... Well, Rattonbos Emiya."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The two maids answered in unison, and then turned their gazes to Elothera and I, who had descended from the other side of the bed¡ªof course, we had finished our illusions.

    The maid at the airport said respectfully, "Sir Emiya, good morning, I''m Sera, the head maid of Miss Ilyasviel, she''s Liz, please take care of me."

    The ignored demonized Saber snorted coldly.

    To Liz and Sera, Ilya is everything to them, and Erotica continues to be ignored.

    Before the black knight girl with an impossibly good temper ran wild, I squeezed her palm with my backhand and said, "Don''t be angry, they are a "part" of Elijah, well, I''ll talk to you about this later. The explanation, in short, is a relationship similar to "symbiotic", and it is normal to ignore the existence of irrelevant."

    "Hey, Yu Cai is not so stingy..."

    By the way, I suspect that the name "Lizlet" may be a common name for maids in the world - since this "Liz"''s full name is "Lizlet"...

    In order to distinguish her from the tea maid in "Cat Ear Attributes", I''ll call her "Rizellet".

    "Ah, hello, Sierra, Liz..."

    As I greeted them, I looked at them carefully.

    Sera''s maid outfit is blue and white, with a more serious expression, while Liz''s maid outfit is black and white, with a relatively soft expression.

    The height difference between the two is only one centimeter, but the upper circumference is... the former is 75Acup, slightly stronger than Saber and slightly weaker than Rin, and the latter is 92Gcup like Hu Meng - presumably the extra 3kg weight is half of the reason. ...

    Chapter 465 Awakening

    "Hey, Rattenbosch..."

    Elijah ran around the big bed and grabbed my cuff.

    "They will be your concubine from now on!"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    Elothela raised her eyebrows and roared, "You! Don''t just rely on yourself to be Ladenbos''s older sister!"... "Concubine" is not necessarily related to the identity of "sister" Bar? It''s not a feudal society.

    Little Lolita shook my arm and said confidently: "Okay, okay, promise me, because the androids always have such and such defects. If they break, it will be troublesome, but they want them to stay by their side forever! So , just like ''remodeling'' my body, let them have a new life, okay?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I took a look at the two maids¡ªI didn¡¯t say anything about their appearance. Although it is impossible for a supporting role in a supporting role to reach a super-class level, of course, the androids made by the Einzbern family will not be of ordinary level.

    Then, I looked back at the demonized Saber.

    "Hmph... this kind of thing, you go ask ''her''!"

    Elothela closed her eyes and bowed her head¡ª¡ªthe black light diffused...

    The beautiful girl who reopened her eyes had changed back to Artoria¡ªthe holy green eyes, and even the black dress had been replaced by the "legendary" ordinary attire of white on top and blue on the bottom.

    "Huh? Ah, I didn''t expect such a weird situation to happen, I turned into two ''me''..."

    Saber shook his head helplessly, then raised his head, looked at me for a second, then looked away unnaturally...shy?

    "Although it was the other me who was in control of the body before, I already knew the general situation... Well, if it''s to save others, it''s not impossible... Uh, but then it''s not allowed..."

    Arturia looked like she was analyzing the situation, and then her expression froze.

    "Hey, no, this is clearly not something I should be in charge of! I''m not yours... woo! You, you decide for yourself, Rattenbosch."

    In the end, did the ball still kick to me...

    "Let''s talk about it later, it''s not in a hurry anyway..."

    I gently touched the silver hair and face of "Sister".

    "Now, prepare to meet the enemy after dinner!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Um...this enemy is really fast, it''s already here! Ignore the illusion barrier..."

 Chapter 584

    Elijah frowned cutely, biting into half a slice of bread and muttering.

    "Hey, Rattonbosch, do we bring him in or do we take the initiative?"

    I asked casually, "Can I post images?"

    Little Loli nodded and gave Liz a wink.

    I don''t know what Liz was tinkering with next to the cabinet by the wall, but after hearing a "squeak", the floor-to-ceiling windows on the side of the room rippled, and images gradually emerged.

    Arturia immediately recognized the identity of this enemy.

    As for me? So far, the Servants will either return to Valhalla, or they are under my control, there is only one possibility left for a guy who would come to such a place...

    Lancer, the Irish Child of Light, Cuchulainn.

    "It''s him..."

    Saber changed the elegant dining etiquette from five minutes ago, and wiped out the food in front of him with the momentum of the wind.

    "Well, if you are a spearman, bring him in. Long weapons are not suitable for exerting their power in relatively narrow places."

    In the image on the window, Lancer was fumbling in front of the castle gate.

    Looking at Arturia who had wiped her mouth, I wondered, "The other party should also understand this truth, right?"

    "Hmph, except for Assassin and Caster, who are accustomed to secret actions, Heroic Spirits have their own pride."

    Elijah, who had a smaller appetite, gave up the fight with the leftover bread and talked freely.

    "Hmm, Lancer? How could one of the three knights be so proficient at scouting? It''s strange, I''ve been careful to cover up the trail and said¡ªWell, if this Servant came here on the Master''s order, then he must come in. Just look for the enemy..."

    As if to prove the accuracy of her words, C¨² Chulainn began to act, raising a gun and chopping open the door.

    There is no sound in the magic image, but his determination can be fully seen from the neat and tidy movements.

    Each has its own master...?

    Cu Chulainn, oh Cu Chulainn, no matter which parallel world you are in, you will always be a cup. Kotomine is the one who made the mistake of sending you out after Gilgamesh died. Seek the enemy?

    Well, I will fulfill your request for benevolence! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato Residence...

    Waking up from the wonderful situation surrounded by greasy fragrance, I gently broke free from the pink arms and jade legs of the beautiful (girls) girls, and then received a report from the Devil of Death.

    Bazette woke up.

    Also, since Avenger¡ªor the Black Holy Grail "chosen" Sakura Matou, then Bazette lost his "reason" to continue sleeping. As soon as I moved, Celeberia and Tia, who were the most alert, immediately followed suit. I opened my eyes, and the rest of the people waited next.

    "Everyone, come with me to meet an interesting woman."

    "Ah... I''m so tired, I want to go to sleep for a while..."

    Like Rin, Apricot, who suffers from low blood pressure in the morning, squinted absentmindedly¡ªthis is cute, even if it is "demonized", it will never be cured¡ªturned over on the special extra-large, longer and wider version of the bed, holding on to the sheets. Indicates staying in bed.

    "Alright then, I''ll call Qin Mei to accompany you."

    I took a sip on Xing''s face, and then I quickly dressed up and sent good morning kisses to the four girls who had also ended their illusions.

    "I hope her destructive sound waves can refresh you..."

    In fact, after a hundred years, coupled with excellent talent, Qin Mei''s violin playing level has reached its peak, but it also retains "the ability to cause sound disasters", which can be used or not at will.

    "Ahhh! Don''t ask Kotomi to come here!"

    Xing jumped up all of a sudden¡ªthe old husband and wife, of course, regardless of the slipping of the sheets, the spring is full...

    "Alright, alright, I''m just getting up!"

    I smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m joking¡ªbecause it''s so fun to tease you, it''s always been like this¡ªwell, you can continue to sleep peacefully, it''s alright."

    "Hey, all the sleepiness is gone now!"

    "Really? Then give you and Meiyi another task - find Karen - it''s almost time for her to cut off her own knot."

    "Oh, that kid..."

    Qiu hugged his chest and smiled evilly.

    "It should be said that you want to eat her, Jin?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen I saw Bazette, this beauty in men''s clothing was already under the guidance of the magic girls. Understand the situation, then take a shower (don''t forget, she''s been in a coma for days! Finished and had breakfast.

    reception room...

    Seluberia opened the door in a subordinate attitude, I put on a decent expression, walked into the room, and greeted with a smile: "Yo, how does it feel to be back in the world, Miss Macramis?"

    Well, she hasn''t played in a long time, and I repeat, her full name is Bazette Fraga Marc Ramis.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Bazette, who put on a neutral suit that I had prepared for a long time, hurriedly stood up from the single sofa and bowed slightly crampedly.

    "I''m really grateful for your help - according to the ancient saying in the East, ''the kindness of saving life is promised by one''s body''... Uh, it''s wrong! It''s ''the kindness of dripping water, the repayment of the spring'', Your Excellency this time The act of righteousness, I Bazette will never forget, I swear by the name of Mark Ramis, I will definitely repay Your Excellency!"

    Chapter 466 Erotera VS Cuchulainn

    "Well...don''t be so restrained."

    Looking at the embarrassed and reddish half-natural royal sister with a funny look, I waved my hand and sat down on the multi-person sofa opposite the coffee table without cups. Tia was standing on both sides behind me - Qiu had no interest in meeting guests at all, and probably went elsewhere to communicate with Xiaocao about plant control.

    "There is no need to say anything about repayment. I only saved you by chance."

    "No, please allow my persistence¡ª"

    Bazette''s thoughts seemed to be a little clearer, and he hesitated, "However, speaking of this, you haven''t asked your honorable name yet? Also, take the liberty to ask, what is the so-called ''coincidence''..."

    "My surname is Matou..."

    "Hey, Matou...?"

    "I don''t like the surname though, so you can call me ''Zigler''."

    "Oh... Ziegler... Mr., then please call me ''Bazette'' too, and don''t say anything about ''Miss Macramis''."

    "Okay, Bazette."

    "By the way, you said ''Mato'' just now... sigh, is this the ''that'' Matou family?"

    "Yes, this is the Matou Mansion."

    "Well¡­¡­"

 Chapter 585

    Bazette looked puzzled¡ªthis woman is not good at concealing her expression at all...

    "As for what I said about ''coincidence'', since the last Holy Grail War, I have been monitoring that man named ''Kotomine Kirei'' for some special reason--so I always know where he goes. It was necessary to investigate carefully, so I found you who was seriously injured..."

    "Is that so... Yan? Feng..."

    The magician squeezed a low voice of hatred between her teeth.

    "I... I want to take revenge myself! After that, I will definitely find a way to repay you, Mr. Ziegler."

    "Oops, you''ll make me feel embarrassed if you keep saying that!"

    I smiled wryly, pretending to have a headache.

    "Well, help me capture the Holy Grail, even if it is to pay for this kindness - what do you think?"

    "¡ª"

    Bazette''s expression changed from surprise to surprise.

    "Yes, the Matou family is indeed one of the most qualified families to participate in the Holy Grail War... Well, I agreed, anyway, I have lost the Command Spell, helping your Excellency, it will help me Xiang Kotomine. The bastard''s revenge¡ª¡ªAh, so, does it seem like you owe a bigger favor?"

    The magician gave a troubled expression.

    "Alright, alright, even if you have to repay your kindness, you don''t have to be so anxious - now, let me tell you some good news first!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEinzbe The highest floor inside the castle of Lun, the corridor...

    "Eternal True Flame!"

    As I snapped my fingers in a pretentious way, the gorgeous golden flames spread on the floor, climbed the walls, overflowed on the roof of the corridor, and surrounded Lancer from all sides. The existence of the spirit body will feel the aura that causes extreme fear like encountering a natural enemy.

    C¨² Chulainn, who could not dodge in time and thus experienced the suffering of the "10,000 broken" soul, of course, has seen through the reality of the golden flame, which made him very reluctant to try the pain of the soul that transcended the limit again.

    Can''t help him.

    As I folded my hands behind the demonized Saber, the boiling golden flames also folded, enveloping the enemy.

    Why was Erothela in the fight? Because the brainless Arturia disagrees with my strategy of asking her to fight and retreat to lure the enemy deeper... Really, show me Sun Tzu''s Art of War a hundred times!

    "Wow ah ah ah ah-"

    Lancer groaned like a beast.

    Although people who are called heroes can always endure pain, the instinctive conditioning of muscles and nerves is inevitable.

    My plan was to use this "feint" to affect the enemy''s range of activities, and then...

    "Ex...calibur¡ª"

    A torrent of darkness erupted from the tip of the black holy sword, roaring towards Cu Chulainn like a flood of beasts.

    If there is no equivalent level of protection or attack energy, if you are hit directly by the "Sword of Oath Victory", you will surely die!

    "@#$%amp;*()_+..."

    Lancer''s strange chants were drowned out by the shattering waves of darkness.

    Boom...crack-a huge bang.

    There is no doubt that a large hole has been opened from the inside to the outside of the castle, and the originally tidy corridor is naturally unrecognizable as if it had been turned upside down. The walls on both sides are missing, and the ceiling above the head has also been lifted. You can already see it. The sky is cloudless and clear - fortunately, when the battle site was chosen, it was the highest floor, otherwise the building would collapse in the middle.

    "Laton..."

    The demonized Saber didn''t even have time to call my name, and rushed to the side where the smoke was still alive.

    "How¡­¡­"

    Dang - the sound of cold weapons clashing interrupted my interrogative sentences.

    Cu Chulainn... he didn''t die in the magic light of the black Excalibur?

    "Oh oh oh--"

    Lancer''s screaming voice.

    The vigour of the two Servants'' battle swept away the thin smoke in the blink of an eye.

    Cuchulain is not intact.

    In fact, most of his "dogskin" was damaged, covered in blood, and his left flank was literally "missing a piece". Perfectly suppressed, frequently increased wounds on the torso and extremities.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Lancer was still in the mood to pull out a smile that was uglier than crying.

    "It''s really amazing, that dark beam of light just now shattered all of my runes... But ah¡ªit''s not that easy to kill me¡ªbecause, I''m Cu Chulainn. what!"

    ß¼...I remember, he does have the so-called Nordic magic engraving - "Rune"

    The power of , when all used, you can get super protection close to the "magic" level!

    However, it is not enough to meet the liberation of the "planet''s magic soldier" Excalibur.

    "It''s so annoying!"

    The demonized Saber slashed Lancer with a heavy sword, leaving a bone-deep wound between the opponent''s chest and abdomen.

    "One move will determine the winner!"

    "Ha! Exactly what I want!"

    C¨² Chulainn seemed to be unable to feel the severe pain in all parts of his body.

    "puncture¡­¡­"

    The black brilliance that couldn''t be seen in the blink of an eye flickered, and was "printed" into the spearman''s chest.

    The faint voice of the black knight girl sounded behind the enemy: "It''s too slow."

    Among all the methods to deal with the "Spear of Death Thorns", there is a "not a method" that is to not give him enough time to charge up - although the so-called "charge" only takes a short two or three seconds .

    However, the current Saber can do it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Toothache, super pain... I must find time to go to the hospital, so I will update it from time to time this week, probably...

    Chapter 467 Bazette VS Kotomine Kirei

    Cu Chulainn''s movements were frozen: "¡ª"

    The huge condensed magic power disintegrated from the red spear, Lancer''s heart and lungs split a thin line horizontally, spewing a lot of blood, and his body began to slowly turn into a stream of magic power scattered like stars - even if he had an A-level "combat continuation" "With his ability, after being fatally wounded, he could only return to the Hall of Valor.

    "This is... you... actually hiding your strength?"

 Chapter 586

    "Hmph... have you finally found it?"

    A sneer sneered at the corners of Erothela''s mouth, contrary to Arturia''s character, she slowly answered questions for her mortal opponent.

    "The power that I have after receiving the ''Blessing of Darkness'' is incomparable to the past, it was just a tactic to show the enemy''s weakness! Besides, you must think that I have just released the true name of the Noble Phantasm, and it is definitely impossible to do it again. Use that kind of super powerful attack, right? Yes, you guessed it right, but... This move ''Silent Flash Slash'' is a relatively low power move. For me, whose strength has increased a lot, it can be directly Do it, you don''t have to prepare for a ''longer'' time."

    In order not to let this guy with the C-rank "situation recovery" ability have the opportunity to escape, I decided that I must let the demonized Saber give him a black Excalibur, otherwise even if Erotara''s combat power can completely suppress the opponent, I think It was difficult to keep him.

    However, judging from the entire battle, it seems that the Irish Children of Light never thought of retreating¡ªis it Kotomine Kirei¡¯s command spell...?

    Such an unreasonable order, what is it...

    "Ha... So that''s it, I lost."

    Putting down the red spear casually, Cu Chulainn, who admitted defeat, sat cross-legged on the charred floor and completely turned into nothingness in a few seconds.

    "Did you win?"

    A sweet loli voice came from behind me.

    Ilya looked over accompanied by two maids.

    I turned around and smiled, "Ah, as you can see, we won."

    "Well... the top of the castle was lifted off!"

    Little Loli wrinkled her nose and sighed.

    "Forget it, this is also what was expected in the plan. Anyway, the damage to the room below is not big, and it should still be able to live in people."

    I greeted the demonized Saber who had disarmed the concept.

    "That''s good, then, let''s discuss the next action plan."

    Judging from the current situation, the rest is "infighting" - let''s see how I can rejuvenate with both sides...

    Ahem, there is something inappropriate in the choice of words, please imagine various extended meanings by yourself.

    Speaking of which, the Servant has already hung up four, which means that the "Little Holy Grail" should be able to be summoned reluctantly. The thing I should really consider is...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHui Qunyuangaku garden¡­¡­

    Except that the crater-like playground cannot be completely repaired in a short period of time with modern engineering, other aspects have been fine.

    "Miss, I really convinced you. When the Holy Grail War is in full swing, you are still in the mood to go to school..."

    "Hmm? You seem to be a little resistant to going to school? But I remember you said you wanted to relive campus life!"

    "Ah? Is there any?"

    "Have."

    "real?"

    "real."

    "really?"

    "...Well, do you want to cheat the word count?"

    "Ahahaha how is that possible... Hey, don''t look at me suspiciously!"

    All of the above, except for the last two sentences, was a nutritious conversation between Rin and I on the stairs leading to the classroom.

    Class or something... Bored again...

    Until the lunch break, I couldn''t bear it any longer.

    Soundproof barrier, open.

    "Rin, let''s skip class."

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl who swallowed her last bento¡ªa product from Sakuya¡ªwas staring at me inexplicably with round eyes.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Ah, don''t you understand? I mean skipping class, skipping class! Learning is the most annoying thing, let''s go play somewhere else!"

    Rin silently took a sip of tea and cleared his throat.

    "...Although I know your personality has always been weird, why did you suddenly become so bad that you''re nervous?"

    "Tsk, it seems that you can''t understand what you are saying."

    I pulled her up from the chair.

    "Command Spell, skip this afternoon''s class with me!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Involuntarily, Rin followed me out of the seat with a helpless moan.

    "The soul is light! My full diligence records ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the segmentation of space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dongmu Church ...

    Bazette pushed open the false door and stepped inside.

    "Huh...that''s really surprising."

    Speaking of the word "accident", he used a flat and straightforward tone.

    Kotomine Kirei, who was standing in front of the high hanging cross, turned around with his hands behind his back.

    "Yofeng!"

    The magician''s eyes shone with anger, and she strode forward, her leather-gloved fists clenched tightly, making a faint creaking sound.

    "Do you have any last words to tell?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The corner of the priest''s mouth rose slightly imperceptibly.

    It seemed that the fact of losing two Servants didn''t deal any blow to him.

    "You''re still so reckless, Bazette."

    Between his ten fingers was a thin blade with a blade that was more than one meter long¡ªthe ¡°Black Key¡± throwing weapon exclusively used by the representatives of the Church of the Holy Church.

    "Sure enough, an idiot can''t be cured even if he dies once...?"

 Chapter 587

    Facing the priest''s provocation, the female magician stopped.

    "You, who are no longer a Master like me, have no right to call others an idiot!"

    Of course I told her this as "intelligence".

    Although I prevented Bazette from immediately taking revenge on Kotomine Kirei, she was extremely stubborn in this regard.

    So, I had to start the backup plan.

    Kotomine''s smile grew stronger, and in the next instant, the black key flew out of his hand.

    This act heralded the start of the battle.

    Although it is a weapon thrown by hand, it has the power to pierce a reinforced concrete pillar.

    Bazette dodged the three black keys, and swiftly used rune-hardened double punches to fly the other three weapons¡ªwith a strong inertia, the flying blade really sank into the walls and floor of the church.

    The two had a lot of bad relationships in the past, and they were quite familiar with their respective tactics. The female magician immediately bullied her body and approached the enemy. The fists and knees strengthened by runes could cause considerable lethality. I believe that even the church The high-protection monk robes specially used for the agent also cannot resist the melee attacks of the descendants of the **** of war.

    but¡­¡­

    Kotomine Kirei is an expert in Bajiquan.

    Although it is definitely not comparable to the martial arts superman like Hong Meiling who has accumulated achievements over time, it is by no means comparable to Bazette, who only has the title of "Master of Taijutsu".

    The saying of "no conspiracy" is not a rash conclusion.

    The figures of the two sides were staggered, and several moves were exchanged in the blink of an eye.

    The muscle-armor-like body obtained by the priest through "cruel" or "self-abuse" is not weaker than the rune reinforcement of the female magician. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Continue the toothache and see if you can hold on to it or not go to the hospital...

    Chapter 468 White Saber

    Just opened a little distance, Yanfeng immediately "changed" two black keys, holding one in each hand, and injected magic power to make them swell to three times the size of the blade, as if holding two knives. Zet.

    As a top-notch church agent, he is also quite good at hand-to-hand combat.

    For the enemy who did not use large-scale magic or "special tricks", the ultimate counter-attack magic dress, the Noble Phantasm of the Law of Karma, "Backlight Sword" is not very meaningful.

    Therefore, the female magician can only deal with the priest by virtue of her own physical skills.

    It''s as dangerous as dancing on a high wire.

    That''s it.

    I will not allow Bazette to run off to seek revenge for Kotomine Kirei without a chance of winning.

    Kotomine, who did not have a powerful Noble Phantasm, was her most dangerous enemy.

    So, I prepared a "backup" for him¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of memories¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Is there something wrong, my lord? Your lord?"

    Upon receiving my call, Karen went to the reception room after Bazette left.

    I gestured for her to sit casually, and I smiled and said, "Haha, I haven''t heard you call me for a long time! Well, as I expected, she has become an excellent rare resource girl!"

    "Scarce resources... Department?"

    "Ah, don''t worry about that. I mean...you seem to be old enough to be ''useable''!"

    I looked at the girl carefully - since I entrusted her to Miya''s care and Hu Meng''s education (something, um), I haven''t had a lot of time to communicate with her, especially since the Holy Grail War started, I''m even more concentrated. The spirit is in the body...

    Hmm... Compared to the doll-like Ilya, Karen looks like a humanoid pillow¡ªno, it''s more perfect and more pleasing than that!

    Turning a blind eye to my evil and pure gaze, the girl smiled calmly and said, "Oh, that''s really hard for the master to endure for so long!"

    "Where is... But I have always treated beautiful girls well--so, before ''that'', let me tell you about the place where the lucky man you buried deep in your heart and engraved in your bones is now. !"

    "?"

    "What, don''t you want to know?"

    "Master... did you already know?"

    "Huh? You mean I already knew ''the person you want to see again'' or ''where he is''?"

    "All."

    "Hey...well, of course, I already knew everything - but, because I know all the truth, I can''t tell you in advance - that man, he will never be merciful about your identity. ."

    Karen sighed slightly: "You even expected this..."

    "Yeah, your character... Since it deviates from the original fate, it is impossible to become a ''Virgin''."

    "Destiny? Our Lady? Do you often take pleasure in speaking these divine babble, Master?"

    "Haha, maybe¡ª¡ªI can''t help but say something inexplicable when I see you..."

    "By the way, is this a topic jump?"

    "How could it be? Can''t you keep up with my pace based on your expression? Well, the chat has ended, you must have been unable to wait..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª„£¡­¡­Now.

    "Are you... my father?"

    The girl''s voice was mixed into the fiery battle.

    Bazette: "¡ª"

    Because of her distraction, the female magician was almost slashed by the seemingly indifferent priest with a knife, and had to escape with an ugly "lazy donkey rolling".

    Kotomine did not pursue the pursuit, maintained a vigilant posture, and slowly turned his eyes to the door of the church.

    A slender girl with silver hair.

    Beautiful golden eyes.

    The entire body from the neck down was tightly wrapped in a jet-black cloak.

    As if strolling in the courtyard, Carlene Aldecia looked directly at her biological father and entered the church.

    "Karen? You... grown up."

    Still in an emotionless tone, the priest stared at the girl with the eyes of a passerby.

    "Are you...with this woman?"

    "I see¡­¡­"

    The girl nodded slightly, the corners of her mouth evoked a smile without a smile, and her voice was soft and clear.

 Chapter 588

    "I hope this kind of thing is really used to smash..."

    "Wrong, hope this kind of thing is just an illusory bubble from the beginning - don''t shatter, it will burst by itself."

    "Hehe, it''s indeed what you would say..."

    Listening to the dialogue between the "father and daughter", Bazette, who was standing on the side, went from stunned to shocked to puzzled. At first, she just regarded the girl as an innocent person who had entered this place by mistake. Now it seems that she is obviously prepared.

    "Uh...that, Karen? You..."

    "Bazette Fraga Macramis¡ªthe master said, your strength is not enough..."

    The girl "hula" lifted her cloak and leaped into the air, her cold voice containing complex emotions.

    "I will assist you, of course, it doesn''t matter if you do the final blow!"

    Without the cover of the cloak, Karen''s attire immediately petrified the female magician.

    In short, it''s the same type of clothing as Dian Lesbian... but the color is pure black.

    Since Karen did not have the natural ability to control the long scarf like her master, this dark clothing is actually a magic weapon.

    Using softness to overcome rigidity, the streamer-type weapon was the nemesis of Kotomine Kirei''s rigid tactics¡ªforcing him to use only the black keys, and "seal" the more powerful Bajiquan.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The priest didn''t say much, he waved the sharp blade in his hand to split the girl''s long scarf, and greeted the other party''s vital point without hesitation.

    Bazette, who had come to his senses, gritted his teeth, dashed forward, and joined the battle.

    Two-on-one, coupled with the restrained combat mode, Kotomine gradually fell into the disadvantage.

    The battle between the three of them became faster and faster¡ªalthough it was not comparable to the battle between heroic spirits, it was beyond the scope of human cognition.

    Slap - swipe - stab - swoosh - squeak...

    boom! boom! boom!

    The priest was wrapped around his limbs by Karen''s long scarf. Although he could break the restraint in a second with his inhuman physical strength, Bazette handed out a combined punch at the same time.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to tear the streamer, Yanfeng flew back to the bottom of the cross.

    "Really... I don''t want to be exposed so soon!"

    The priest murmured to himself, and let out a wicked smile.

    "Sure enough, there is still a big gap between me and the level of the burial agency... This is the end of the warm-up exercise, come out and protect me¡ª¡ªSaber!"

    Dazzling light...

    pure white figure...

    The existence that Kotomine called "Saber" appeared and cut off Karen''s long scarf with his sword energy, standing on the steps with a valiant presence.

    The golden-sand hair was tied with a navy blue butterfly in a ponytail behind his head, and his holy green eyes were full of firm belief and high fighting spirit.

    The heroic and delicate girl''s face was covered with holy brilliance and ice-like chill.

    The pure white and sturdy cold hard armor wraps the slender body, but the shoulders and back are exposed with large white and delicate beautiful skin.

    and also¡­¡­

    She held a gorgeous golden holy sword in her hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... My generation is back¡ª¡ªBy the way, I heard that "Gambling Apocalypse" is a masterpiece?

    Chapter 469

    "Servant?"

    Bazette''s exclamation was interrupted by Karen''s roar.

    "The information is wrong! Retreat!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The female magician really wanted to say that she would hold the Servant down and find an opportunity to use the "backlight sword" as a big killer, but the "companion" had already retreated, so she had to grit her teeth hard, and finally her reason prevailed over her emotions. With Karen flying back, the two quickly disappeared from the priest''s sight.

    "Why don''t you chase?"

    Kotomine, who retracted the black key, looked into the distance with his hands behind his back, as if he was asking pure white Saber a question.

    The girl whose face and figure were exactly the same as Artoria''s dissipated her sword and conceptual armament, and turned into a snow-white open-back off-shoulder dress, and replied calmly and indifferently: "Master, your order is ''protection'', if If I went to pursue it, I violated this order, and if there were other enemies, it would put the Master in danger.¡±

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    The priest gave an inexplicable chuckle, turned away, ignored her, and muttered to himself.

    "This will be the most interesting Holy Grail War..."

    The Creator said: This is the last time you feel "interesting", Kotomine Kirei. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLiudong Temple...

    After conquering Onyxia, I returned to the temple to express "normal (in two senses

    He and Medea conducted a summary of the operation and formulated the next operation plan.

    Of course, the result of the discussion was Kumi Ling, who "did not know" where the Emiya forces had escaped, so one of the three remaining targets was chosen: Tohsaka Mansion, Matou Mansion, and Fuyuki Church.

    By the way, Medea severely criticized Mizu''s stupid way of attacking the enemy bluntly without using her breath blocking ability as an Assassin - even if it was a "pseudo".

    In this regard, although the Chinese girl weakly protested, "I, I finally have a sense of existence..."

    But the "fierce" witch immediately spread a bad atmosphere and made the other party swallow the following words.

    With my help, the final goal was determined to be the Fuyuki Church.

    The reason: this is a good place to summon the Holy Grail - in the original, Caster wanted to summon the Holy Grail by surprise.

    In addition, Onyxia is responsible for staying behind.

    Out of Medea''s caution, Hong Meiling arrived at the church just after the retreat of Bazette and Karen.

    However, I, who just witnessed the white Saber in shock through the "empathy" added to Karen in advance, has no reason to stop Caster and the pseudo-Assassin''s actions.

    Of course, it is necessary to give warnings through telepathy in the name of "latest information".

    Actually, when I found out that even if Gilgamesh and C¨² Chulainn died in battle, Kotomine Kirei''s outward performance had not been shaken, and I began to be vigilant.

    Well, the Heaven-defying King''s Treasure is the only one with no branches. If it is two-to-one, even if this white Saber has the same Excalibur as the real Saber, he will not have the chance to use it. In any case, our chances of winning are still very high¡ª¡ª The key question is how to capture her is something to think about.

    Under the "coercion" of the witch, this time Zhonghua Niang used the ability of "etherification of presence" with a bitter face, so that people around her would unknowingly ignore her no matter how close they were - but this move is not perfect. , such as the undead creatures or infrared detection equipment that search for the enemy through the breath of life.

 Chapter 589

    Quietly bypassing the pure white Servant, Mirin approached the priest who was standing in front of the pulpit in a contemplative pose.

    Zhonghua Niang''s "Red Inch Harvest" is ready to go, even Kotomine Kirei, who has become a "muscle armor", is bound to die with a "name and surname" move when he is hit by a heroic spirit.

    "Master¡ª"

    The white Saber suddenly made a sound, and the conceptual armament and the sword took shape while running.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Is it "intuitive"? But Hong Meiling''s "breath blocking" is perfect, and she can detect threats without any signs. This has reached the level of "prophecy", right?

    Humph, it''s too late to find out!

    Although it''s a pity that you can''t use your life to increase the favorability of Bazette, Karen, and Rin, but it doesn''t matter... Let''s die here, Kotomine Kirei!

    At the moment of the move, the breath blocking failed, and the priest who suddenly turned around stared at Hong Meiling who was showing her figure.

    "Assassin?"

    Kotomine made an unbelievable voice, and quickly grasped the "black key". For a human, his movements are very fast, but against a heroic spirit, it is not far behind.

    When the priest just raised his hand, China Niang''s slender hand had already imprinted on his side rib lightly.

    Boom - the pure white Saber arrives at the same time as the muffled sound, and the belated Wei rescue Zhao Zhijian swipes at Hong Meiling''s back - the two Servants begin to fight.

    Yanfeng was pushed upside down by the huge red air diffusion, the black key was released, and the black mist surged at the place where he fell heavily, as if waiting for his arrival.

    In the dark fog, Medea appeared with a sneer!

    She held a strange dagger-like weapon in her right hand extending from her wide cuff.

    That¡¯s right, you guessed it right¡ªthis is the Noble Phantasm? The RuleBreaker is better to start with the Master rather than risk approaching the dexterous unknown Servant¡ªas long as it is painless Just swipe a knife...

    Contract cancellation - transfer!

    In a flash of lightning, the priest fell into the corner like a rolling gourd.

    Red light radiated from the dagger.

    An ominous torrent of magical power loomed out from the three related beings.

    On the other side, Zhonghua Niang had already fought Bai Saber in full swing, the pulpit had long since collapsed, and the floor was torn and shattered¡ªhowever, just to this extent, it means that neither party used the "big move" originally Hong Meiling as Assassin. His ability is not as good as this Saber who doesn''t know the truth, but after my "strengthening", it seems that he is completely invincible for a while.

    Now, the effect of the talisman that can be broken is manifested.

    "How¡­¡­"

    The pure white Saber stopped moving as if the back of the head had been hit suddenly, a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and then was punched in the lower abdomen by the Chinese lady who saw a needle in it - spurting blood, flying upside down, hitting the wall.

    "Stop! She is no longer an enemy!"

    Caster shouted at Mirin with a smile.

    "How can you be so rude, Assassin?"

    Medea didn''t smile, the shadow covered the upper half of her face, and the corners of her mouth evoked an evil arc. Instead of teleporting, she walked peacefully towards the pure white girl leaning against the wall to maintain an alert posture.

    "Hmph... Saber...?"

    The eyes under the witch''s hood radiated curiosity, doubt, and excitement (¡­.

    "It does look exactly the same! But I have seen ''she'', and you are not the ''Saber'' - you, who are you..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: New show " "Blue Exorcist" is good, just see if there are cute girls in the back...

    Chapter 470 Revenge

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Shiro Saber gasped heavily, and a mark like a wound floated on his forehead¡ªand disappeared immediately.

    "What''s the matter...you, what did you do?"

    Caster smiled happily: "Are you scared? This is my Noble Phantasm ''The Talisman that Can Break All Laws'' - a sword that denies all magic in this world, a sword of betrayal and negation."

    "Ah-uh..."

    The pure white girl lying on the ground was panting, as if she was fighting the poison that had invaded her body.

    "Well, just use a Command Spell to be on the safe side! Order! No resistance is allowed for the next hour!"

    Medea unhesitatingly activated the Command Spell she had just received, and the smile on her face was like a black cloud from her heart, which was filled with the fragrance of darkness.

    "Hee...you know? I like to see your expression of stubborn resistance the most¡ªbecause, the more stubborn the resistance, the more complete the sinking in the end! Hahahahahahaha..."

    "..."

    Shiro Saber responded to Caster''s strange gaze with silence and hostility, and tried to lift the sword in his hand, but was unable to do so due to the Command Spell.

    The power of the Command Spell will indeed wear off over time, but it''s only been less than half a minute now!

    Medea looked at the "prey" with great interest and used the second Command Spell very "generously".

    "Then say your real name."

    Huh? Use command spells for such trivial matters? However, it is also possible that the continuous success of the battle plan has made her confidence in me inflated to an unprecedented degree...

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The girl seemed to resist for two seconds, but finally succumbed to the coercive force of the Command Spell.

    "My real name is... Jeanne."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Caster froze for a moment, then burst into laughter.

    "Hahahaha...I know you! Hey, thanks to Alaya''s knowledge instillation--yes! That''s great! For me, this is really a surprise! I believe that Shogo-sama will like this too. It''s a gift!"

    "Gift?"

    "That''s right, the ''gift'' dedicated to Shogo-sama will definitely be happy!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    "what--"

    Mizuno, who was standing in the back doing nothing, suddenly shouted.

    "Madam! The priest has escaped! Do you want to chase?"

 Chapter 590

    Medea looked back impatiently, but saw that Kotomine, who was slapped by the Chinese mother, did not die after landing, but fled to the door when all the attention was on Bai Saber.

    Perhaps this is because he was slightly prepared after receiving a reminder from Shiro Saber just now, so that Hong Meiling couldn''t finish her work...

    "Humph!"

    Caster raised his hand, a pale glow from his fingertips.

    "Disappear!" - Beam cannon, straight-line attack, fast, but the starting style is obvious, but the enemy is running, and it is impossible to observe.

    boom!

    There was a thumping noise from the door.

    There was no intention to ask China Niang to check the result of this blow, Medea turned around.

    "No need to chase, it''s just a bereaved dog, you just need to be responsible for vigilance. I''ll go back to Liudong Temple first and give the ''gift'' to Lord Shogo, and then I''ll come over... tsk, anyway, based on your intelligence Can''t understand."

    "What, what..."

    "Huh? Is there any dissatisfaction!"

    "Eh--sorry, nothing, ma''am!"

    "Hmph..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is a small arch bridge on the way from the block to Fuyuki Church.

    Now, a dusty man in a trench coat-like robe hurried past.

    Then, his footsteps stopped.

    In front of it, stood a man and a woman.

    An elegant youth like the dark moon and a beautiful and extravagant girl.

    Obviously, it was me and Rin who were Marcher.

    Originally, I abducted the eldest lady out of Hokunhara just because of a whim, but when I learned about the battle of Fuyuki Church through "co-sensing", I immediately changed my mind.

    "Hey, do you want to know the cause of Tosaka Tokiomi''s death?"

    Then Rin''s attention was fully focused and the resentment of "being skipped class" disappeared. - You already knew that, didn''t you? Why did you just tell me now?

    the girl asked. ¡ª¡ªBecause, you are most likely to make mistakes while you are busy. Although I believe you can make a battle plan calmly, when the specific strength of the enemy is unknown... I don''t want you to take risks.

    "...Then, can it be done now?"

    "Well, it''s alright now. According to my unique detection magic, now is the best time - when the enemy is the weakest - by the way, I''ll give you a good thing that can temporarily boost your strength... um, Drink it as a nutrient solution before the battle."

    As for explaining that Kotomine Kirei is also a Master, I will of course find a way to justify it, so I won¡¯t go into details here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLooking at the expression of the person who came, the priest probably realized something, and said slowly: "Tohsaka...Rin."

    The beautiful girl with two ponytails took a step forward, suppressing her rolling emotions in a calm tone, and said loudly: "I''m here for revenge, traitor!"

    Yanfeng said flatly: "Oh, so that''s it..."

    Rin smiled to himself: "Heh...I feel naive for having fantasized about you denying it."

    I crossed my arms and bowed my head, "Rin, are you sure you want to do it yourself?"

    The girl did not look back.

    "Of course, otherwise there''s no point - and, in his state, my victory is almost guaranteed."

    "Hey, even though this guy has already lost his Servant and suffered serious injuries, even so, he is still an agent with the strength second only to the ''burial mechanism''! The beasts that are struggling to the death are very scary, don''t Careless."

    "Um!"

    I smiled slightly: "Well, if there is any unexpected situation, I will still take action - the objection is invalid, and the appeal is prohibited!"

    "No need - I''m on!"

    Leaving the words behind, Rin Fei rushed forward - tsk, although the personalities are quite different, but it still reminds me of Moeka Satomi, who also refused to use my "gift" at first, and you will know about "stimulants" later. "Benefits, hum...

    Tohsaka Rin VS Kotomine Kirei¡ª¡ªReady...Fight!

    The priest who escaped a magic bullet from the revenge girl first attacked with a mouth cannon.

    "At that time, I was also a Master. Isn''t it normal for magi to kill each other by any means in the Holy Grail War? My behavior conforms to the ''rules'' and cannot be called ''betrayal'' at all!"

    Kotomine''s subordinates kept throwing black keys to resist Rin''s magic, and quickly narrowed the distance with the opponent by taking advantage of the time difference, and there was no sign of serious injury at all.

    It''s such a diamond-like willpower¡ªas a human being, even if his life is saved after being hit by Meiling, his spine will be spared, but no matter what, the internal injury of the internal organs is absolutely certain, and even displacement is a problem. Nine times out of ten things! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is one thing that must be clarified. Regarding the division of the wireless business to the author - life is hard, alas...

    Chapter 471 Tohsaka Rin VS Kotomine Kirei

    "Hmph, don''t get me wrong, I''m just a daughter who avenged her father, that''s all!"

    The girl''s step size is naturally not comparable to that of the uncle (Mo... Rin, who was pulled closer, had to start a close confrontation with the opponent''s Bajiquan.

    "Huh... hatred? It''s a really good emotion - but I taught you Bajiquan, don''t let the Servant deal with me, do you think you have a chance of winning?"

    Rin was surprised that Kotobine''s strength had not diminished¡ªit''s not accurate to say that, because she didn''t know the original strength of this "senior brother", so she was just puzzled that he was still walking like a flying fist.

    "Any chance of winning? Mmm... yes!"

    With the strength of the priest''s fierce fist retreating slightly, the girl shook a topaz from her cuff.

    Three syllables were spit out, and the magic power contained in the topaz exploded, forming a violent gust of wind.

    Although there is no sharp wind blade, it is enough to blow the container truck away!

    With the reaction force of the wind, the eldest lady withdrew ten meters away.

    "You mean the Tohsaka family''s gem magic?"

    Kotomine naturally had no "anti-magic power" and could only bend his knees, bend over and raise his arms in front of him, pouring power into the soles of his feet, and at the same time summoning the black key to insert it into the ground, turning into the "dual-blade mode" that he had used in the previous battle with Bazette. Is it¡ªthat''s all!"

    The wind formed by magic came and went quickly. When the sharp black keys scratched the ground with a deep mark one meter long, the wind weakened.

    Seizing the opportunity, the priest rushed out of the smoke, with two long and bold black keys crossed in front of him, and recited the strange foreign language of "christening chant", which he was good at, which is Heber. Incoming language? Or Latin?

    In any case, but see... no, the waves that were invisible at all spread toward the target - Rin Tohsaka.

    Hmm... Soul attack? If it was more than ten seconds ago, I would have been worried and couldn''t help but shoot, now... When the wind was howling, the eldest lady had already drank my "gift drink" to ensure victory. "Wu¡ª¡ª"

    Feeling dizzy, the girl groaned, frowned and closed her eyes, but her body did not fall down.

    However, Kotomine, who was holding two blades, was already two meters in front of Rin, and he made a grim declaration.

    "Theend!"

 Chapter 591

    "Ah¡­"

    The corner of the mouth of the girl with her beautiful eyes half-closed evoked a little devil¡ªwrong, it was a big devil-like smile.

    "That''s the line here!"

    "¡ª"

    The priest suddenly found that his feet seemed to take root, and he was suddenly unable to move.

    Unbelievably stopped, Yanfeng lowered his eyebrows and looked, a faint gray-white light circle grew out of the ground, spiraling around his ankle!

    One of the new spells brought by "Stimulant" - Earth Bound Magic, a pure magic binding magic with ground as a carrier, with almost no damage.

    "Watch it! The true power of the five-element physique!"

    Saying that, Rin opened the emerald green completely - but at this moment, her eyes were like a deep blue lake, like a bird spreading her arms with arms raised, as if embracing the enemy in front of her.

    "Flaming Wings Thousand Feathers!"

    Two rubies rose from the girl''s palm, and immediately burst into countless crystal dust, and then...

    Fire flashed.

    Little by little, hundreds of thousands.

    Like a thousand pieces of crimson feathers floating in the air, they rushed towards the enemy in front of him with Rin''s gaze.

    Of course, the priest didn''t just wait for him to be engulfed by the blazing flames - he blocked his body by expanding the black key''s excess magic power into a shield.

    In fact, the gray-white aperture on the ankle is not very advanced magic, and Yanfeng can break free without damage in less than six seconds.

    However, the eldest miss''s casting delay is only two and a half seconds.

    Hulong - The tall figure of the priest was enveloped in ferocious flames.

    The girl took advantage of the heat wave''s thrust to retreat a few meters, quickly took out an emerald from her arms, knelt down halfway, and slapped it on the ground.

    "The Wrist of Burial!"

    hum¡­

    The earth trembled slightly, and the chirping sound took the emerald pressed into the ground as the origin, and the rays arched along the ground soared towards the target surrounded by fire.

    Whooping¡ªa giant tawny hand of earth rose from the flames!

    "Tsk!"

    Finding that the giant hand did not catch the enemy, he smacked his mouth, and took out an irregular shape that resembled both mica and crystal...let''s call it a gem for the time being. Block, the black shadow rushing to throw away.

    "Pale Vision!"

    Snapped¡­

    Noticing that the eldest lady threw another gem, the monk''s robe has turned into a beggar''s outfit, and the two previous black keys were also shattered due to the excessive magic power, and the priest calmly called out another pair of black keys. , put on a evasive and defensive posture, but the gem actually exploded when it was still a long distance away from him.

    There is no burst of fire and thunder elemental energy, there is only pale light.

    The light is soft, not the kind of flashbang that can cause blinding...

    However, Kotomine''s expression suddenly froze.

    Because, this spell will turn the world that the recruiter sees into a negative of black and white negatives¡ªthat is to say, the world is not only black and white, but also processed in reverse.

    In this state, people will feel very unaccustomed to it, and it will become quite troublesome to search for targets or perform spatial positioning...

    Even Kotomine Kirei, who had a resolute and calm personality, was suddenly at a loss for at least a second.

    Although it is said that he has been exposed to and infected with the black mud of "the evil of this world", he should ignore all "curses", but this "pale horizon" is not the concept of a single or group curse, but a demarcation of an area - commonly known as "" "Environmental Transformation Magic" as long as the target is within this range, the things in between are objectively "negative film reversed state" and "no confusion hand!"

    Taking advantage of the opponent''s shock for a very short time, Rin didn''t use the gem this time, but raised his hands like a dance, spreading a gentle flow of magic.

    "Ugh..."

    Sensing the condensation of magic power, the priest has already made a defensive action, but this time the girl did not directly attack the skills, but distorted the scene in the eyes of the enemy.

    Negative reverse color + fung mirror maze = total visual confusion.

    "@#$%amp;*()_+=!"

    Rin quickly read out a short syllable, probably in German, and threw a diamond at Kotomine.

    "Chasing Heart Lightning Bomb!"

    The diamond quickly turned white and burned in the air, turning into a flash of lightning that pierced the unresponsive priest¡¯s chest¡ªthen spun around like an F1 car drifting through a corner, avoiding the vitals of the target and piercing it. Running through it back and forth, there are countless bloods.

    "Hey, Kotomine..."

    I don''t know when, the eldest lady has come one meter in front of the priest.

    "You, you have never denied it from beginning to end... Although I knew that you are not a good person since I was a child, I never thought that it would be you anyway!" --- This is the dividing line --- PS: In order to save time , The family decided to abandon "Lotte''s Toys".

    Chapter 472 The Death of Kotomine Kirei

    "I heard¡ªyou, did you use this to kill your father?"

    In Tohsaka Rin''s hand, he held a gorgeous jeweled sword.

    Its name "AZOTH" is the inheritance of the Tohsaka family''s magic way, which has more symbolic meaning than use value (? - Legend has it that the magician who holds it can use this as a medium to realize half of the "second method? Parallel world interference" and draw endlessly. The magic power of the "self" in the parallel world has reached the cheating style of "infinite magic power" and "sigh..."

    The priest, whose tendons and bones were pierced in many places, could not lift his weapon and did not answer. Instead, he chanted the incantation of healing magic in a low voice, recovering the serious injuries inside and outside his body.

    "Oh, sure enough, you are such a person!"

    Rin turned to Kotomine''s back and raised the gem sword with a smile.

    "There is a proverb in the East - the cycle of cause and effect, the retribution is unhappy!"

    Whoosh-pop!

    le le le...

    The sudden black long scarf wrapped around the eldest lady''s wrist, preventing the sharp blade from falling.

    "What... who is that?"

    Rin''s anger erupted at once, and together with the magic power suddenly condensed in his left hand, it slammed into the direction where the streamers were connected.

    A flaming arrow blasted away, and the long scarf twitched slightly, blocking the way of the flaming arrow, and it was immediately burnt to the ground.

 Chapter 592

    "This man''s life is mine."

    The silver-haired girl with black silk bandages all over her body stood pretty in the sight of the eldest lady.

    "So, I don''t allow you to kill him."

    "what¡­¡­"

    The grayish-white halo shackled the priest''s legs again, and Rin turned around, squinting her eyes¡ªwhile the "medicine effect" lasted, her personality also turned slightly darker.

    "The person who stopped me from revenge, do you want to become a cold corpse?"

    The eldest lady narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at the "troublemaker" who was either an enemy or a friend.

    Another beauty in men''s clothing entered Rin''s line of sight.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if Kotomine is not up to me, as long as I can watch him pay the price for his sins... But, I said, Karen, are you sure you want to protect that man?"

    The silver-haired girl glanced at Bazette lightly: "I said, his life is mine."

    "Strange, didn''t you follow the orders of ''Master'' to assist me in fighting Kotomine?"

    Karen smiled disdainfully: "Hmph... Kind woman, do you think you can really kill him? That''s why I have the phrase ''the last blow is left to you''."

    Bazette looked embarrassed: "Uh..."

    It turned out that Kotomine was raided by Medea and Kotomine shortly after Karen and Bazette retreated, so in fact, when Rin started fighting Kotomine, they were hiding in the nearby woods to discuss whether Is it a matter of staying or going...

    "I don''t know what you guys are talking about, but Kotobuki is my father''s enemy, he must die!"

    With a low growl, Rin raised his left hand to aim at Karen, his fingers trembled, and five black-brown magic bullets were fired at the same time.

    "Humph!"

    Karen''s arms moved slightly, the black long scarf rolled over the defensive net that made a staggered rotation, and divided four to attack the opponent from top, bottom, left and right.

    puff...

    Rin is right behind Kotomine! She was caught off guard by Karen just now, but this time, under the cover of the magic bullet, she directly stabbed the gem sword into the heart of the enemy who killed her father!

    "Laumlszligt¡ª"

    The dazzling light burst out of the priest''s body, destroying all its vitality, and seemed to drive out some kind of black substance - wiped out in the air.

    Hmm... it should be the so-called "black mud", it is probably that magical thing that supports the severely injured him and Rin in the fierce battle!

    Kotomine fell silently.

    "How dare you¡ª"

    Karen roared, adding three more streamers to attack the opponent.

    The first four and the last three, the long scarf is already close at hand, the eldest miss is unavoidable, and without the real magic, it is impossible to instantly cast silent magic at will.

    However, Rin smiled lightly¡ªnot for the pleasure of getting revenge, but an inexplicable smile of peace of mind.

    snap...

    The invisible light gray translucent protective wall blocked the streamer''s attack, and beautiful ripples rippled in the air, solidifying and preventing Karen''s attack. - Shadow Ripples.

    "So far."

    man''s voice.

    Marcher''s voice.

    my voice.

    "My eldest lady''s wish has been fulfilled, girl, if you still want to continue, then I will be your opponent."

    It was I who used Dimension Leap to stand in front of Rin at the last minute.

    Karen and Bazette exclaimed in unison, "Servant?"

    "how is this possible?"

    Karen cut off the long towel that couldn''t be pulled on her own, and stepped back cautiously with a face full of surprise.

    "Just now, I didn''t notice it at all!"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled, "Oh, that''s because I used a hidden technique."

    Karen, who had received my brief teaching on the "Holy Grail War" from the Matou family, was even more surprised.

    "Hidden? Assassin... Assassin with magic?"

    Seeing that Karen hadn''t retreated as decisively as before, Bazette smacked his lips, gritted his teeth, and took out the back light sword¡ªthe stone form, ready to fight to the death with the ill-mannered Servant in the mood of repaying his gratitude.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I turned around with a smile on my face, and grabbed the cold catkin with a blank smile and tasteless face.

    "My eldest miss isn''t doing well this time, girl, let''s rejoice that you escaped - let''s go, Rin."

    After that, a blue and white magic circle lit up under our feet.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Karen suddenly cried out, which shocked Bazette next to her.

    "You... your name is ''Rin'', right? Next time! It''s my turn to take revenge on you! Although my father is such a vile existence¡ªbut! Even so, I, I... ¡­¡±

    The light of the magic circle flashed for a while, then dimmed, and Rin and I were already teleported away.

    "It was let go."

    Bazette looked directly at the place where the enemy disappeared, and stated in a flat tone.

    "You know? We didn''t even have a 100% chance of winning just now."

    At this moment, she seemed to have finally changed back to that capable and calm excellent magician.

    "..."

    Karen didn''t make a sound, and silently walked towards the man lying on the ground.

    "At the time of dying...Is there still no last words?"

    Kotomine''s dilated pupils looked up at the girl''s blurred face without focus, but in the end he still didn''t say anything - just like every time he died in the parallel world.

 Chapter 593

    Seeing the unfamiliar father dying completely after a few seconds, Karen''s eyes were filled with tears without tears, her face was filled with grief and resentment, she turned around and left without looking back.

    "Please go to hell, father - and then, I, who want to avenge you with a broken brain, will definitely go to **** someday in the future..."

    The girl''s murmur like a dream was not heard by Bazette. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is a book called "The Book of the Girl''s Contract" in Dianniang. Go to test poison minesweeper...

    Chapter 473

    Liudong Temple...

    The process of conquering Joan of Arc was more difficult than I imagined.

    The main reason is that I don''t want to use too heavy-handed methods, otherwise I just need to summon a few tentacles to help, unless it''s a shameless magical girl, other so-called saints will definitely turn into broken meat. humanoid.

    The secondary reason is that the target''s belief is very strong, and the will is extremely tenacious - alas, the fearless spirit is the most annoying...

    But no matter what, after going through all kinds of difficulties, I finally took advantage of her momentary absence and signed a slave contract with her... oh no, it''s a demon contract.

    Anyway, disobeying orders is impossible, hum...

    By the way, I also analyzed the "confession" of Joan of Arc and came up with the "reason" for the repeated occurrence of Saber class. The key issue is that the "Demon God Contract" formed the "Demon God Contract" by accepting my "dark baptism". "The Servant, whose essence is no longer affiliated with Alaya, even deviated from the concept of "Heroic Spirit", so it was actually separated from the "rules" of the Holy Grail War - in short, the seven major classes Hence the vacancy.

    Saber, Rider, Caster, all were vacant¡ªand there was also a contemporary Archer who never appeared.

    So, I guessed that the will of the Black Holy Grail began to chaotic, and "after the war begins", I will also use various opportunities to achieve the summon.

    As for Kotomine Kirei calling out Joan of Arc¡ªof course, it is also possible that the Black Holy Grail threw Joan of Arc to him directly, probably because of "the same belief"!

    It is necessary to mention here that Kotomine, despite being "extremely evil", has never wavered in his beliefs. This is why Jeanne never gave him a good face, but he was willing to obey his orders - oh, this is me It was asked by the absolute command of the "Devil God Contract".

    Now let¡¯s talk about Joan of Arc¡¯s demonized abilities.

    Strength B++, Durability A+, Dexterity A+++, Magic A++, Luck D++, Noble Phantasm A+, Anti-Magic B, Riding B, Intuition A+++, Faith A, Leadership C+++.

    The class of attributes is similar to that of Artoria, but obviously, her strength and magic power are not comparable to King Arthur, who has the blood of the red dragon, and her agility is slightly higher. Lucky... That kind of defeat and death, luck is really called If it''s not good, it''s just a bit higher than the passing score.

    In addition, the effect of the inherent skill of the Heart of Faith is that it will not be deceived by illusions, and it can ignore the pain of the body like a fanatic and maintain a strong fighting spirit.

    By the way, pleasure does not belong to the category of "pain"...

    As for Joan of Arc''s Noble Phantasm... Hey, you''ll know when you use it! What can be revealed is that, fortunately, Medea''s movements are fast enough, and Heroic Spirits don''t like the real name of liberating the Noble Phantasm as soon as she encounters an enemy, otherwise once she uses the "last resort", the outcome may be unpredictable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTohsaka Residence...

    Sakuya, who had made the black tea, left, leaving Rin and I alone in the living room.

    "...What''s the matter? Why am I not happy at all?"

    Hmm... Although it''s very inelegant to describe it like that, my lovely eldest lady was lying softly on the couch as if she was paralyzed.

    "Suddenly I feel... so tired..."

    "Hey, it''s not okay to be so listless and unmotivated! The Holy Grail War is not over yet, we have to work harder and continue to work hard!"

    I sat down beside the **** the left side and shook the bright red lines on the back of my hand towards her.

    "Hey, do you want me to use this again..."

    "Don''t move, let me... a little..."

    Rin feebly knocked off my raised arm, tilted his body, and rested his head on my shoulder.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Tsk, I''m not the first brother, what''s the matter with this long-lost stiffness?

    Speaking of which, this kind of strange feeling seems to be experienced only when "Clannad" is playing love games with beautiful girls - even when I get along with girls like Huang Quan Meng Xiang Yue Hai and other girls that I like very much, this kind of thing rarely occurs. Weird affection.

    Well... let me think about it, what should I do?

    Mmmm, the arm slid from Rin''s waist¡ª¡ªto wrap her arms around her.

    "Hey... don''t go too far, and sue you for sexual harassment!"

    That being said, but... is twisting and twisting an act of resistance? No matter how you look at it, you want to adjust to a more comfortable posture!

    "Really? Then in order to make up for the loss, I''ll harass more thoroughly!"

    Tightening my right arm, feeling the warm and elastic waist of the girl in the arm, I gently stretched out my left hand and placed it on the eldest lady''s head under her nervous gaze.

    touch...

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Rin seemed a little taken aback, but didn''t resist.

    "I''m not a child..."

    The mouth is tougher than coquettish muttering.

    Stroking my soft, smooth hair, I whispered.

    "You did a great job today."

    "Um."

    "You''re already an excellent magician who can really stand on his own, Rin."

    "Um."

    "Next, if we successfully win the Holy Grail, we will be able to draw a successful end to this war."

    "Um."

    "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while¡ªdon''t worry, I won''t do anything weird to you."

    "Um."

    "At most, take a few pictures of your cute sleeping face."

    "Um."

    "...Uh, you won''t be stupid, will you? Still have a fever?"

    "Um."

    "This one is also ''hmm''?"

    "Um."

    "Can you say something other than ''um''?"

 Chapter 594

    "Um."

    "...It seems that the burn is not clear, let me see."

    I put my hand over the girl''s shoulder, and I turned my face close to her forehead, trying to touch her forehead to test the temperature¡ªwell, I actually wanted to tease her. If it really has a fever, I''ll know it by touching it with my hand.

    As a result, Rin didn''t react suddenly until the distance between the tips of our noses was only half a centimeter, blinked his eyes hard as if he had just seen the situation clearly, and shouted.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Don''t get so close!"

    Snapped¡­¡­

    forehead touching.

    "Don''t have a fever!"

    "Who, who has a fever?"

    "But your face is red!"

    "Wh... No! It''s so close! I''m sweating a lot after the battle¡ª uh! What am I, what am I talking about..."

    Knowing that she had made a blunder, Rin''s face turned even redder.

    I raised my face, smiled and shook my head slightly.

    "No problem at all¡ªit smells good, Rin''s scent."

    "Hen... pervert pervert you big pervert! When did we become able to smell each other?"

    I grasped a certain key word sharply and dumbfounded.

    "¡­¡­each other?"

    "Gah..."

    The eldest lady seemed to be as stupid as a wax figure.

    Eh Duo... Could it be that I was intoxicated by smelling my scent as described in the third-rate H novels of the 1990s?

    No, no, this kind of expansion is too stupid...

    And it must not be said foolishly to cause the pride to break the table.

    However, it''s really tempting - the super cute expression of the arrogant and shyness that breaks the limit......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The detailed process of Shiro Saber is omitted, anyway It is just with the "magic power", the anti-sky cheating device, that is in progress (no fog) of saintess training, there is no need to "repeated" it.

    Chapter 474 Can''t?

    "Cough hum..."

    In order to break the embarrassment of the other party, I coughed dryly, and then simply hugged him horizontally with the princess hug.

    "Anyway, it''s okay to take a break after the war, and I''ll take you back to the house."

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    Spit out a word, but seemed to realize that the objection was definitely ineffective, so Rin closed his mouth and just kept blinking at me with his big beautiful eyes.

    Into her own bedroom, I put her down.

    The girl suddenly thought of a troublesome thing, frowned and whispered: "Uh, rest or something... If you don''t take a bath..."

    "Evil absorbing¡ª"

    I cast this powerful cleansing spell, then put on a regretful expression and joked, "Crap, I shouldn''t have done this, or I''ll be able to help the troubled lady take a bath!"

    "Wishful idiot! Won''t I look for Sakuya... Hmph!"

    Rin seemed to regain some energy, and gave me an angry look, but her face turned red again, and she slid into the bed (Note 1) Huh? She didn''t even take off her coat - fortunately, I used the evil energy to absorb it beforehand.

    "Hey, Kim..."

    The girl with only half of her head exposed suddenly called me, who turned around and left, looking for Sakuya to "play a game of love" to pass the boring time.

    "That child, he said that he wanted to take revenge on me..."

    Boy... oh, you mean Karen.

    I stopped and returned to Rin''s side.

    The girl seems to be watching me all the time...

    I closed one eye and touched my nose.

    "Hey... There is a proverb in the heavenly dynasty, ''It''s time to repay grievances'', but in the end, you still have to rely on your strength to speak - hey, I don''t allow you to give up your life casually - this is the order of the Command Spell!"

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Rin burst out laughing.

    "Well, I''m not that kind of bad guy!"

    "Well, that''s fine¡ªI''ll protect you anyway, you don''t have to worry about anything."

    "Hee... that sounds really reliable!"

    "Of course, I''ve always done that, haven''t I?"

    "Um."

    "Take a good rest, you are a pure human, but you used power beyond the limit in the previous battle. Although the ''stimulant'' I gave you has no side effects, your body still needs to recover from the fatigue caused by the shunt of magic power."

    The girl sighed thoughtfully.

    "Huh... In the end, in fact, I was able to succeed with your help..."

    "You don''t have to be humble, I just triggered your potential. If you change to someone who has no talent, it will not be so effective."

    "Ah... those ''knowledge'' have begun to be forgotten - it really has a time limit! I said, what exactly is the ''stimulant'' you gave me?"

    "Uh...Until certain conditions are met, I think it''s better that you don''t know."

    "I don''t want to talk about it..."

    "Don''t get emotional, sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing."

    When I opened the door, Rin stopped me again.

    "gold!"

 Chapter 595

    what happened? I didn''t move "hands and feet" on her bed?

    "No... nothing..."

    The lady''s eyes wandered away from me.

    "..."

    I frowned, tried my best to think for two seconds, then locked the door resolutely, went back to the bed and sat down.

    "Eh? You, what are you going to do?"

    It''s obviously your eyes that betray your mood, so please don''t look like a little white rabbit sees a big bad wolf!

    I adjusted my demeanor and tone, and stared at her earnestly.

    "Rin, do you want me to be with you?"

    "Huh? Why do you think so?"

    The girl immediately cried out with a fuss.

    "Go out! You didn''t let me rest!"

    "It doesn''t matter, girls only look cute when they are weak occasionally!"

    "Hmph, so I''ve always been unlovable in your eyes!"

    "Hey out of context! Sure enough, women are born unreasonable creatures..."

    The lady squinted at me.

    "Ah, the attack surface is too broad!"

    I smiled and sighed, and then Fu Zhi decided one thing like a heart.

    "Hey, I was wrong, but ah..."

    After a pause, in the soft cry of Rin, my hand got into the bed and caught her soft little hand.

    "I... I like you." - Above, vividly expresses the girl''s expression and mood at the moment.

    In a daze? Then I will chase after the victory!

    Leaning down, I stared into Rin''s beautiful eyes and kissed her cherry lips that were slightly parted in surprise and confusion.

    Soft fragrance.

    Maybe it''s because I said a lot just now, it''s a little dry, but the plump and soft overlapping feeling really makes me want to swallow her in one mouthful.

    The girl''s delicate body trembled for a moment, as if she wanted to run away, but she didn''t use any stronger force than nodding, it was just a symbolic restraint - not to mention that my free hand was supporting her neck... ¡­

    The little hand I was holding turned back like a conditioned reflex, tightly, forcefully, tremblingly...

    so nervous...

    Well, this pure sense of tension is also one of the important reasons why I like the two-dimensional beautiful girl!

    We closed our eyes at the same time.

    Melt, taste, moisten...

    "Ah... um..."

    Rin made a vague nasal sound, and the word "resist" had long since been thrown out of the sky, basically lost in the beautiful first kiss beyond imagination.

    No way, I''m not boasting, even if I don''t use the power of eternity, the experience and skills that I have gained through hard work and practice are not something that a pure young lady can resist.

    However, in fact, in order not to scare the other party, I just used the actions of "sticking, touching, wiping, sliding, sipping, touching, licking", and did not turn the kiss into a deep kiss with tongue and tongue.

    Alas, what''s wrong with me, do I want to experience a normal "process" now and then instead of going straight to home plate?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    When I lost my mind, the soft touch disappeared. I opened my eyes and saw the girl pulling the quilt a little further away from me - but in the quilt our other hand was still clasped and not let go.

    "Ah, this, what are you, what are you doing? No, no, that...you, you are a Servant, how can you..."

    I sighed lightly.

    "Is that all you want to say now?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I want to hear your answer."

    That said, but since she didn''t resist me and take her first kiss, it should be considered a tacit consent, right?

    Rin''s voice was extremely subtle.

    "...No." - No...

    I frowned.

    "what?"

    "I said ''no''!"

    I ran after him with my face.

    "You didn''t say ''no'', but ''no'', what does that mean?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Is Tohsaka Rin sleeping on a bed or a tatami? Well, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how the Tohsaka family goes down, it has a European style.

    time has been set to "bed" it!

    PS: There are so many episodes to watch today... I have to lose something - ah, precious time...

    Chapter 475 Want to Home Run?

    PS: I''m stuck with the "Great Empire", now... um...

    PS2: Emotional scenes are so troublesome, well, please bear with me...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"What do you mean...you actually asked me ''what do you mean''?"

    The eldest lady suddenly burst out and roared at me.

    In the beautiful eyes, there is crystal liquid flashing, shaking and flowing.

    "Ah, yes, that''s right! Me too, I like you too, Kim! He''s just a guy who knows how to mess with me, tease me and bully me, but I don''t know why I just like you! But, No, no, no use! You are a Heroic Spirit, you are a Servant! When this long and short Holy Grail War is over, you will vanish and return to the Hall of Valor as if you never appeared! This The truth, don''t tell me you don''t know! I, Tohsaka Rin, don''t want things like this, this... this kind of fruitless thing!"

    "A consequentialist? Well, I''m a consequentialist too!"

 Chapter 596

    I sat down beside the bed, smiled calmly, reached out and gently wiped the tears from the girl''s eyes.

    "Is that the reason for your hesitation and pain? Well... I get it, I get it all, it''s my fault, and there''s no chance or reason to make it clear to you."

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    I took a deep breath, and with a sudden force, I pulled Rin, who was screaming softly, out of the bed and hugged him into my arms.

    "Don''t cry, a crying magician will be laughed at by others!"

    The girl rubbed her face against my chest, her voice muffled.

    "I-I didn''t cry! Yes, the dust got into my eyes! Hmph..."

    I laughed and said, "Don''t get tired at this time..."

    "Cuck, nudge...you''re... um, don''t change the subject! Don''t you want to ''make it clear''?"

    "Um... how should I say it?"

    I played with the eldest lady''s double ponytail with one hand, and stroked her back with the other.

    "Remember? I said it when we first met, I''m not an ordinary heroic spirit, but an alternate demon king, that is, a ''magic spirit''!"

    "Does this... have anything to do with it?"

    "Listen to me, you should remember that my ''Solo Action'' skill level is EX!"

    "Uh... it''s true."

    ¡°The explanation of EX is¡ªto move freely without restraint, even if the Master dies, it can remain in the world until the mana is exhausted¡ªthat is to say, but my natural return rate is not low, and I can still meditate. The devil is coming back..."

    "I know this!"

    Impatiently, Rin bumped her head against my chest.

    "But, even so, the rules of the Holy Grail War do not allow Heroic Spirits to stay in the world at all¡ªand, once you get your wish..."

    "Until then, I will still accompany you."

    "!"

    "I hope you can believe me, I am a special ''Heroic Spirit'' that is not under the jurisdiction of Alaya. Whether it is the Holy Grail or any other great existence, it cannot restrict my whereabouts."

    "Really?"

    "Well, so, I''ll say it again¡ªI like you, Rin."

    "Gu...I, didn''t I already respond just now..."

    "The mess just now doesn''t count¡ª"

    I was decisive and held up the girl''s pretty face softly, "Come, look at me, and say it again."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The eldest lady pursed her lips slightly, and suddenly her eyes rolled, and she turned back into a grinning little devil.

    "Hmph, I don''t like you...but I don''t hate it either!"

    "Dudu answer wrong and accept punishment!"

    I "smirked" and folded my arms, making Rin closer to me.

    With a small smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, she put her hands on my shoulders and closed her eyes quite cooperatively.

    The lips that fluttered slightly like light-colored petals, and the slender and elegant neck was as soft as it could be broken at once.

    Gently absorbed and overlapped, although I don¡¯t know if I really had ¡°love¡±, but I tried my best to accept the emotions that once made me feel trouble, panic, and fear, and now calmly accept-no, it should be more than these emotions Thinner but more complex thoughts are passed on to the beautiful woman in front of you.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    Listening to the moving muffled sound, I finally couldn''t help sticking my tongue into the mouth of the eldest lady who was getting better - she seemed startled for a moment, but she didn''t escape.

    "Um...ummm..."

    I used the magic skill of the tongue, ravaged Rin''s lips, even though her tongue also circled around, but this level of green counterattack can only "tickle" me...

    Um... When it comes to the issue of "itching", I thought about it when I was a pure human - let alone tongue kisses, even if my tongue brushes lightly against the inner wall of my mouth, I will feel maddening Itching, if you accept a "thump" from the opposite sex, wouldn''t it be so itchy?

    Of course, after having been "playing" in the "flower bush" for so long, I naturally found the answer to this stupid question - when it comes to kissing, it''s too late to get excited, how can the nervous system still transmit the "itch" signal!

    Well, let''s get down to business, the wonderful kiss continues...

    Although the girl''s technique is not proficient, she also took the initiative to roll up to me, and she and I used each other''s words to determine the depth of each other''s love.

    The tongue shuttles back and forth between the two mouths, in and out.

    "Aha!"

    When mouth and mouth are fully satisfied and separated, the silver thread still binds us.

    Perhaps this adult kiss was overly stimulating, Rin looked like she was drunk, looking at me with hazy eyes, as if asking, "What should I do next?"

    What''s next...

    Indeed, until ten minutes ago, I didn''t really want to "go straight to home plate", but in this situation, the atmosphere is too suitable, and this is District 11, it is only necessary to take advantage of the trend and play the love sports that must be silenced. It''s king!

    "cold¡­¡­"

    I hugged the girl again, kissed her neck from the side, and freed one hand to carefully cover her chest.

    To be honest, touching through clothes is a bit of an itch for me now, but under my cautious and skillful shoveling, Rin didn¡¯t cry out in pain¡ªin theory, a virgin oppai is very good. "Susceptible", I just want to keep her from "Pyr--"

    I feel disgusted by something that is so serious...

    Then again, measuring the oppai by hand is a lot of fun, even through the thin fabric, I can still draw those wonderful hills that are nicely shaped and stretchy.

    The official data is 79. According to the actual contact, the level should be between B and C, which is exactly the size that an ordinary adult man can grasp with one hand - of course, if you use a little more force, there will still be a little "overflow".

    Chapter 476 Sakuya''s Performance Time

    "Ha, no... no way... ah..."

    However, there was no sign of escaping. On the contrary, Rin spit hot breath on my cheeks, put both hands on my arms, and squeezed loosely and tightly as her heartbeat was racing...

    "But, it''s so comfortable... it''s really... disgusting, how can you be so skilled... ah..."

    "I''m also a ''fallen angel'' anyway, such a small case..."

 Chapter 597

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The girl tried her best to open her eyes, stared at me as if covered in a mist of mist, and returned her hand to symbolically prevent my capture of her "strategic location".

    "Wait, wait a minute, that...too fast!"

    It''s certainly not possible for me to stop the action in this situation.

    "No and no, there is a saying that ''just fight for the day and night''..."

    Saying that, I began to operate the Eternal Power.

    "And as long as you make a real ''eternal vow'' with me, you will be able to understand my sincerity..."

    Rin''s body was visibly hot.

    "Ha, ha... hehe..."

    "Then, let''s move on¡ªhuh?"

    All of a sudden, I was greatly annoyed - the magic sense indicated that the wizard''s eyes I had arranged were touched.

    In this "Holy Grail War", theoretically, "our side" no longer has an enemy... No, no, there is a person whose fate has not been completely controlled by me - although I still can''t escape my Wuzhishan, but there are indeed some A surprising development.

    That person is - Matou Sakura.

    Avenger...?

    The first target Sakura chose turned out to be the Tohsaka Mansion, which is really... um, yes, she couldn''t go after the "unknown" "Emiya Shirou" and didn''t know where Caster was, let alone Rider. Not dead, so with its barren intelligence, the only enemy who can choose is Tohsaka Rin.

    What''s more, even if I don''t have a sidebar, Sakura''s envy and hatred for Rin are only a lot...

    "Sakuya..."

    I directly used the long-distance lock telepathy to send instructions to the head maid in the guest room.

    "Let''s meet the enemy! Let me see your true strength!"

    "Yes, Master."

    Even though I ordered Sakuya to attack, it was impossible for me to continue the healthy exercise of harmony and love.

    Do not! I''m not happy!

    Damn... Now, let''s take everything before home plate!

    "Slow, slow! I told you to wait!"

    Rin screamed¡ªshe could sense the early warning fluctuations from the Tohsaka family''s barrier.

    "There are enemies invading, why do you still have the mind... ah!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m just a junior, Sakuya has already gone to fight."

    With a random trick, I planted something similar to a wizard''s eye on the floor, but its function is that the "player" directly communicates with the magic power of the wizard''s eye placed outside, and conducts a "live broadcast" in the air. The spell and the battle on the "screen" attracted me, and the eldest lady ignored me for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle between Sakuya and the invaders unfolded on the street.

    To be precise, the intruder was "driven" out of Tohsaka''s house by the head maid with a dense group of flying knives, and then continued to fight on the streets.

    This "intruder" was indeed Avenger as I expected¡ªthat ugly, dark figure with its upper body exposed, it was he who was right.

    The battle has heated up in a very short period of time.

    The reason why I feel this way should be...

    The overwhelming rain of knives and the silhouettes of people who evaded through them like black lightning.

    Tsk, isn''t this guy "the weakest Heroic Spirit"? Why have such a high ability?

    Sure enough, it''s because the Master is Sakura, right?

    "Hey, Kim, I figured it out..."

    Rin suddenly spoke up and interrupted my thoughts.

    "Although it is easy to get lost in the pursuit of power, as a means to obtain dreams or ideals, sufficient power is a necessary means - so, that..."

    I raised my eyebrows and said, "Oh, have you made up your mind? It''s not easy!"

    The girl sighed lightly: "Is this normal! Although I don''t really care about it, there will always be..."

    "Sure enough, do you still care? Well, that''s one of the reasons why I like you!"

    The eldest lady glanced at me and said, "Huh... It''s hard to imagine that a fallen angel would be so... um, an old-fashioned existence?"

    "I''m a special case - what''s more, the more ancient the existence, the more it will pay attention to those more ancient rules!"

    "Well...that''s fine too."

    "By the way, I am not old at all."

    "Ha... I know, I know, I can understand just by looking at your words and deeds."

    "Huh? Is this a round-the-corner accusation?"

    "of course not--"

    Rin said confidently, "If not, wouldn''t the ''generation gap'' between us be too big? It''s impossible for me to fall in love with you!"

    "I see... Then, before Sakuya takes down the enemy, let''s take care of ''that matter'' too!"

    Saying that, my hands slid inside Rin''s clothes¡ªOh, it really felt the best to touch the girl''s skin directly!

    Rin was taken aback and tried to stop my invasion at a loss and with little effort.

    "Eh...ah! No way there¡ªer, I mean, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, right? Although I''ve made up my mind, Sakuya is fighting, and we''ll do it here, do that...that thing, It''s too weird, isn''t it?"

    I let my hands stop where they are the softest and tenderest.

    "Well, that''s what I said too, well, I''ll respect your opinion this time, but don''t run away tonight - now... Sakuya should be about to finish her opponent!"

    "Hmph, H..."

    I mumbled something inadvertently, and the eldest lady let me hold her in her arms, trying her best to focus on the image in front of her.

    Suspended in the air like a water mirror on the silver screen, the head maid, who has regained her "true skills", is showing an overwhelming advantage.

    First of all, there are "rebound tricks" and "space ricochets" everywhere. I saw countless silver knives filling the entire battlefield, bouncing around like living things, and like fish swimming leisurely on the bottom of the sea, will form This kind of speed ladder is the result of Sakuya''s "time control"; then the "Magic Star Sword" that uses time acceleration to increase the penetration force is shot at the right time when the opponent is busy dodging the "barrage", making it even more chaotic ; There is also the "Seeing from the Sword" Avenger, who hovers in mid-air like a trap due to the temporary freezing of time, and has been attacked many times under the unpredictable situation. When the enemy finally approaches, what awaits him is an all-around three-dimensional defensive counter-attack array composed of "close-range magic" and "silver advance"...

    Now is the performance time for Sakuya Izayoi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oops, the full CG package of "The Great Empire" has appeared, and the only thing left to look for is... the full CG archive.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 477 Shadow Magic

    creak...

    The sound of the separation of flesh and blood is worthy of the name - it seems that although Avenger has inexplicably improved in speed, it is still not much better than ordinary humans in terms of defense, and has no resistance in the face of the maid chief''s whirling knife array with no dead ends in all directions. The power, fell out in the flesh and blood.

    That''s all...?

    At such a poor level, it is impossible for Sakura to get enough "nutrition" to grow - or...

    In the next moment when I was full of "disappointment", even though I was Marcher, I couldn''t see what was going on for a while, and Sakuya collapsed with blood all over her body.

    what¡­¡­

    "Sakuya-"

    Rin roared out one step ahead of me, her tone full of nervousness and worry¡ªAh Lie Lie? It''s only been a few days, is the relationship between the two of them already so good? Haven''t seen how much communication they usually have?

    However, seeing this situation, I finally remembered¡ª¡ªAvenger''s Noble Phantasm for battle does have the corresponding power... No, it should be more accurate to say "effect".

    Noble Phantasm? False record of all phenomena.

    Just like the Eighth Servant Avenger - the class name of "Avenger", this is a defensive counter-noble Phantasm that can only be activated after the bearer is attacked. That is to say, the evil spell that harms the common people is the purest type of revenge-type curse, and since this Noble Phantasm engraves wounds on the soul, as long as the wounds on the caster''s body are not good, the wounds that harm the common people cannot be healed or healed. ; The activation condition is that an opponent can only use it once, and the caster cannot die immediately.

    The activation conditions are so harsh, but as long as the activation conditions are met, the opponent''s physical ability and magic resistance can be ignored¡ªto put it bluntly, this kind of "if...then..."

    The power of patterns should actually be classified in the "rules system" - the most troublesome thing.

    Tsk... This is really my big mistake. For a guy like Avenger who is like a daredevil, I should send a strong enough cannon fodder to die with him, or I just zoom in and don''t let him use the Noble Phantasm. Chances are, plus, it would be even more convenient if there were enough powerful soulless battle puppets or something like that...

    Of course, it''s too late to say anything now, let''s save Sakuya first!

    Well, having said that, since he didn''t "die immediately", Sakuya certainly didn''t get "mortally wounded", it was just a temporary loss of combat effectiveness--and unless Sakura didn''t want to let Avenger take any more shots, he had to be cured. In order to continue participating in the Holy Grail War, we will be able to heal Sakuya.

    Thinking only in the flash of lightning, when Rin jumped up from the bed, I launched a dimensional jump.

    Avenger...Even if it were the unintended consequences of my indulgence, it would hurt my "wings" and even the Black Holy Grail wouldn''t save you!

    The eight wings... haven''t recovered yet, so let''s make do with the six wings for the time being. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Rin, Sakuya please!"

    After the jump was over, I sent a message to the eldest lady, and then flew forward, the surly fate chain and the dark starburst blasted towards the Avenger who was struggling to get up from the ground, and the magic power of the blood pool **** was also ready.

    bang bang ka...

    There is no doubt that the severely injured enemy had no time to evade, and the lack of high-level Noble Phantasm defense was useless, and was immediately destroyed by my fierce attack, and the remaining residue was also swallowed up by the rapidly forming blood pool on the ground. Two clean.

    Oops, I feel refreshed, but I also have a headache¡ªthat is, the Sakura route is really difficult to go smoothly...

    Turning my wings and turning around, I saw that Rin had used the "10-year magic ruby" that was used in the original book to heal Shirou who was stabbed by Lancer. It''s fortunate that I killed Avenger quickly, otherwise it was because I was too late. If you explain the principle of the curse to the eldest, according to the principle of "rules first", this gem will be wasted in vain!

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    There was a suppressed, crazy sneer from behind?

    I turned around abruptly, and at the same time spread out my six wings again, and the Heavenly Prison Shadow Killer blasted out.

    "I''m¡­¡­"

    puff puff puff...

    The sharp shadow blade pierced into the flesh, the dry male voice stopped abruptly, and the dark human figure was cut into dark fragments within my field of vision.

    Immediately afterwards, another similarly pitch-black figure appeared beside the shard, like a ghostly ghost.

    "¡­¡­immortal."

    He continued his previous words.

    I frowned.

    "Not dead..."

    It''s really troublesome, I''m really not familiar with the plot of "FHA". This "ability" of Avenger seems to be a "gift" from the Black Holy Grail, but the current situation is obviously different from the so-called "four-day cycle". With the support of the super-giant magic power of "The Evil of This World", he can really achieve "infinite resurrection" Well... Then, the only way I can think of to deal with it is... eh?

    What... can''t move?

    My body... let alone my limbs, even my head can''t turn freely.

    Looking down, I noticed that my shadow was slightly distorted - is this... shadow magic...?

    "Avenger! Take advantage of this time and defeat the enemy''s Master!"

    A girl''s low voice came from a certain direction¡ªit was twenty or thirty meters behind Avenger, diagonally across the street.

    Well? Speaking of which, there are no passersby making soy sauce on the street? Also, exorcism is a must-learn course for every magician on his way.

    Girl, purple hair, black robe.

    Matou Sakura.

    However, according to my super-speed observation, that black robe was not entirely composed of magic power to "cause" Sakura to actually be naked, but was attached to her original clothes - after all, there were no fragments of the Black Holy Grail in her body.

    Huh...I understand a little bit, it seems that the Black Holy Grail is using all of its power to strengthen the Avenger, and Sakura...probably just incidentally.

    "...Sakura? Why..."

    Rin exclaimed with an ugly face, and even her body trembled slightly.

    It¡¯s ridiculous, I¡¯m so disappointed, since I saw the black wings on my back¡ªthe jet-black wings that symbolize the mighty fallen angel, do you even think that this kind of trick can hinder me?

    And, ah, Sakura, I interrupted my "good deeds" account, and I will definitely ask you to get it back in the future! ¡ª¡ªShadow clone, shadow fusion!

    Of course, I won''t use this vicious and specific ultimate move on the body of the predetermined harem, but assimilate the magic power of her unwittingly pulling the shadow under my feet.

    At the same time, even if the body is unable to move, the advantage of instant and silent mind control is here - the chain of fate of surly!

    The target, received the Master''s order, and passed me by the way, and the ability to go straight to melee is definitely not comparable to the stern Avenger of even the weakest Servant!

    However, knowing that the other party has the ability of "automatic resurrection" backed by the Black Holy Grail''s nearly infinite magic power, this time I did not intend to turn him into briquettes, but bound him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, the archives are also collected and the mental state is restored! But... periodontitis (probably) is still troublesome...

    Chapter 478 Vulnerability

    "Greg..."

    Avenger, who was tightly bound by the hideous black chain, sneered.

    "The difference in strength is too big, my Master - it seems that I will give my best in my first battle!"

    Sakura said lightly: "Ah, I allow it."

 Chapter 599

    "Humph!"

    I snorted irritably and sensed that the fusion of shadows had resolved Sakura''s shadow magic, and her body had regained her ability to move. Immediately, I glanced at her, and the coercion of six wings and the "ordinary" dark restraint attacked her together.

    I don''t care, it''s my "highest principle" to do whatever you want. I''ll just grab Sakura and find a way. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just say sorry and take measures that must be silenced...

    "Well!"

    The black robe on Sakura''s body flowed like a liquid, and from her elbows and shoulders, "weapons" like whips and knives flew out, twitching back and forth quickly in the air, leaving behind several gray-black afterimages. Even cut off all the black chains that attacked her.

    Tsk, with the support of the Black Holy Grail, is the Fallen Angel''s coercion ineffective...

    at this time¡­¡­

    "gold--"

    The exclamation of the eldest lady behind me led me to release my spiritual sense to explore, and immediately decided to leave Sakura behind and turn around to rescue.

    Because what is manifesting in my mind is...

    group of monsters.

    In short, it is Avenger''s transformation into a pure black-shaped monster in "beast form", a bit like a human wolf, only his eyes are evil blood red, shining.

    They surrounded Rin and Sakuya¡ªin just a few seconds when I tried to capture Sakura.

    It''s just that the monsters... were trapped by the gray stopwatch-like phantom, motionless.

    Sakuya, who had just been rescued by Rin, should have used a fairly high-level skill "Time Symbol? Sakuya Special Stopwatch" to spread out a spherical "field" containing a time-stop effect centered on itself. The captured target will be affected by its own time. stationary and unable to perform any action.

    However, although Sakuya, who was seriously injured just now, had healed her wounds, her weakness caused by blood loss could not be recovered immediately. She was pale and dripping with cold sweat, obviously unable to support the huge time-related ability that was already consuming too long, so Rin would Call me urgently.

    But, it''s weird...

    Entangled by the chains of surly fate, Avenger, who had barbed sharp blades cut into his limbs and torso, was clearly hanging in the air with blood flowing, what exactly were these "things"...

    I''m so naughty...Isn''t it messy enough or think my temper is too good?

    "Destroy it!"

    Roaring furiously, the Light of Dark Destruction and Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill burst out from my six wings, and the group of monsters that were in a static state and could not dodge were suddenly torn to pieces by the surging dark energy.

    When I landed, I was in front of Rin and Sakuya.

    So weak... that''s what Avenger meant by "full strength" - what?

    The group of black monsters that I had easily destroyed half a second ago reappeared in the air, their whimpering voices and swaying figures filled with twisted malice and despicable joy.

    Situation Analysis - Monster Group + Infinite Resurrection?

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    I couldn''t think of a way to solve the deadlock in front of me for the time being, I pouted, and once again released a wave of dark energy moves to smash the monsters to pieces, and at the same time launched a magic circle of dimensional leap.

    Rin was taken aback: "Eh? Are you going to give up here?"

    "Back off for the time being¡ªand, you probably haven''t thought about whether you''re going to hit that girl ruthlessly, right?"

    The lady''s face stiffened.

    "Uh! How do you know..."

    In the blue and white flashes, the black monsters that had re-surrounded lost their targets, and then slowly decreased one by one, all disappearing, and finally only Avenger, who had escaped and fell to the ground due to the interruption of the black chain''s magic power supply, was left.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Sakura murmured silently, and in the shadow cast by her hair, she didn''t know what her eyes and expressions were. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn a hurry, my jumping coordinates are the rooftop of the teaching building of Suiqunyuan Academy.

    It was time for school, and there was no one else on the rooftop.

    "Now, think about it calmly..."

    I looked into Rin''s eyes earnestly and said solemnly.

    "If you can be cruel, let me block that weird Servant, and you go to clean up the other''s Master; if you are determined but can''t do it, then let Sakuya do it for you¡ªwith the strength of the human body, once Time is stopped, and it only takes a single knife to end everything."

    The girl didn''t respond to my "offer" and looked at the gloomy lead-grey sky and muttered to herself.

    "Heh...you really know everything, Sakura is mine..."

    I said, "My biological sister."

    "Hmm... It seems that she became the Master on behalf of the Matou family..."

    The eldest lady showed a wry smile, trembling and clenching her fists.

    "Then, she must also have the corresponding ''magic''s consciousness''..."

    I whispered: "The murderer is always killing...?"

    "That''s right, and... just now, even at such a long distance, I could still feel the cold killing intent from her, that''s... I''ve never been able to kill anyone before¡ªah, no, I I just killed Kotomine half an hour ago..."

    The girl raised her hands in front of her self-deprecatingly, as if she wanted to see through the dirty blood hidden inside through her clean and white skin.

    "He, hehe, sisters can''t kill each other? What a stupid and helpless fate¡ª¡ªAs a magician of the Tohsaka family..."

    "You can''t be in a state like this..."

    I sighed and held her hands together, giving her warmth and calm.

    "Well, let''s find a hotel to rest for a while, and when Sakuya recovers, we''ll go to kill another enemy to refresh ourselves."

    Rin was slightly distracted by my words.

    "Another... enemy?"

    I nodded.

    "It''s said to be ''another enemy'', but in fact I can''t be sure, but the two largest gathering places of ''spiritual veins'' such as Liudong Temple and Fuyuki Church, as well as the Einzbern Castle in the suburban forest , are places worth exploring - we can''t be passively beaten all the time, how about taking the initiative to attack once in a while? For example, looking at Kotomine''s appearance, he was obviously attacked, so who would attack the church? Yes Wouldn''t it be a Master?"

    "Well... well, let''s do that."

    "So, do you need me to sleep with you tonight?"

    "Huh? Uh, didn''t you decide to...that, that..."

    I deliberately asked curiously, "Which one is that?"

    "You... woo, anyway, I promised you anyway, don''t worry about my mood..."

 Chapter 600

    "Haha, you underestimate me too much! Don''t worry, forget it tonight, I will just accompany you."

    The eldest lady looked at me strangely: "...You, can you hold it back?"

    "If you''re worried..."

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    Rin immediately leaned against me.

    "Tonight, let me be vulnerable once..."

    I wrapped my arms around her gently.

    "That''s wrong, it''s because of me that you become vulnerable..."

    "Probably...."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... Where can I download the full CG archive of "Spirit ¤ê¥¢¥ë¥±¥ß©`¥Þ¥¤¥¹¥¿©`"... Also, "The Brave Fights Monsters" How to come out the last picture book of "Mother First Chapter"

    Chapter 479 The King of Knights Fights the Devil of Death Again

    Holding Rin in my arms, I said to the head maid, "Then, Sakuya, you... check the location of the nearest hotel, shouldn''t it be a problem?"

    "Understood, Master¡ªdon''t worry, as long as I don''t use my abilities now, I''ll be fine."

    "Well, that''s fine, go ahead and be careful."

    "Yes."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEinzbern Castle...

    The "meeting" to discuss the strategy has long since ended. In the end, we decided to visit the Mato mansion at night, and it is best to rescue the "amiable big sister" who let Ilya go - although even Ilya herself is very sympathetic to the "beneficiary". Survival may not hold much hope.

    Erothela, who represented darkness, naturally scoffed at this move, but Artoria, on the other hand, thought it was an act in line with the "knightly way".

    I finally concluded: "Well, the Matou family is indeed suspicious - those existences that can fight heroic spirits are worth investigating - of course, if the situation is not good, we must retreat, Arturia, in Is there any doubt about that?"

    "Well, of course."

    Hey...it feels great to be in control, and it''s almost time to implement the next phase of the "plan"!

    The code name of the plan is - Receipt.

    correct! I of the Matou family have to plan a careful "welcome ceremony"... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the reverse ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato mansion...

    Bazette and Karen did not return until dusk.

    The reason is¡­¡­

    The upright and kind Bazette saw that Kotomine Kirei was dead, all the resentment and anger disappeared, and the innocent and weak little woman''s heart floated out inadvertently, so she felt a sense of sadness, and she couldn''t bear the corpse of the "destined person" once, so she thought of it. Just do it - bury the sinful man on the spot.

    During this period, Karen only sneered at Bazette at first, and then kept silent. Instead of leaving first, she watched her do everything¡ªthere was no light flashing in her half-closed eyes.

    Bazette handed something to Karen''s eyes, and said solemnly: "I think it''s better to leave this thing to you for safekeeping."

    Seeing what Bazette was holding, Karen''s intentional expression of a poker face fluctuated.

    "¡­¡­this is?"

    Then, the girl readily took over the beautiful murder weapon. ¡ª¡ªThe gem sword that killed Kotomine Kirei.

    Zelretch.

    That''s right, this is its real name, and AZOTH is just a name similar to "Liberation Real Name" when it uses the incomplete "Second Method".

    "It is indeed a very memorable thing."

    Karen said lightly, then crossed Bazette and walked forward.

    Now, it is night.

    I¡ªI, the true owner of the Matou Mansion, have prepared a wonderful performance to welcome the me who is Emiya Shirou.

    It''s actually quite simple to block Artoria Erotera''s vowed sword of victory - the liberation of the Noble Phantasm must have a charging process, no matter how short the time consumption, for me, who is a master under my command, only Entangling her with many people so that she cannot stand still and concentrate magic power is enough.

    Of course, Saber now has a simplified version of the "Silent Flash Slash" that liberates Excalibur, so I still have to think carefully about the candidates for confrontation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn front of the main entrance of Matou Mansion...

    I looked at the little loli and said solemnly: "Then, it''s up to you, Ilya."

    "Know it!"

    Responding in a sweet voice, Little Loli raised her hands and pushed forward at will, and the magic block immediately burst and rushed forward in a straight line.

    Boom - the door is torn apart.

    In order to show "normal", I have developed a strategy of "leading snakes out of their holes", so that it is convenient whether it is annihilating the enemy or retreating - of course, in fact, tonight I never thought that I would be able to "go back". The Taoist figure rushed out with a fierce wind noise.

    It is the death magic girls who fought against Artoria.

    "Hmph...is that you? I originally hoped that the master would order the place where you live, but unfortunately I haven''t been free..."

    The mountain **** Yiyue, who is better at acting, stepped forward and laughed lightly.

    "As a result, when I sensed a huge fluctuation of magic power and rushed to it, it seemed that others had taken the lead. I didn''t expect that you are still alive!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense with them..."

    Hongqi Shenjia pushed the knife out of the scabbard with his thumb and lowered his body slightly.

    "Do what we have to do!"

    "Hi hi..."

    Yiyue agreed and stepped back, shaking her hands and pulling out the "Star Wind Twins" - at the same time, Hoshimura Makina and Tokamura Akira were also drawing guns.

    "Saber!"

    My words kicked off the battle.

    "what!"

    Braving the rain of magic bullets fired by Makina and Yiyue, Artoria unhesitatingly swung the dense wind blades of the "Hammer of the Wind King" compressing jets and spun forward rapidly, and the magic princesses could only disperse.

    "Hmm, I have to play a little value this time too!"

    While muttering, Ilya began to blast the enemy with bomb-like magic blocks in a row, which was on par with the magic bullets¡ªwell, this was also the result of Makina and Yiyue not using their skills.

    "Double Drawing Technique? Swift Sword Instant Shadow Slash!"

    The sword shadow flickered, and Shen Jia''s double knives were blocked by Saber''s intuition in anticipation of danger in the sound of gold and iron clashing.

    Artoria, who had blessed with auxiliary spells such as the power of the dragon, was originally a first-class heroic spirit, and her strength and agility were now greatly surpassed by her opponent.

 Chapter 601

    Boom - Saber''s horizontal sword retreated with a loud muffled sound, and a meteor of death with concentrated dark magic power on the bright sword exploded, causing the silver boots to print deep rut-like marks on the ground. , this is precisely when Xiao Ming took advantage of the gap to launch the "Death Star Burst" and Artoria''s intuition helped her save her life again.

    "It''s very disturbing to forget what I said!"

    The fierce wind came, and Maki, who gave up the firearm, attacked from the back of the Knight King girl, and her hands were already alienated into giant claws.

    It turned out that Yiyue used the "Chain Bomb Hell" to suppress Ilya, and even I, who was Emiya Shirou, couldn''t raise my head, so Maki Natoku and her companions attacked the strongest individual on the field.

    "drink--"

    Affected by Xiao Ming''s sniper explosive force, Artoria, who was slightly floating in the air, twisted her body hard, and the beautifully shining holy sword threw a thin golden line back.

    "Silent Shining"

    Of course, I, who was in control of the overall situation, also included Saber''s "evolution", and Maki was naturally prepared...

    poke...

    Dark red blood splashed in the air.

    "Hey... got you!"

    Makina reluctantly turned sideways, and at the cost of his left arm being cut off by Qigen, he slammed his opponent to the ground with a huge right claw while he was closing in on his sword! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, where did I waste my time today...

    Chapter 480

    Tsk, I didn''t expect that Maki would use such a method of "killing each other"! Seeing her volunteering when she was formulating counterattack tactics, I thought she might have some coup...

    Well, but according to her character, this is indeed an inevitable action when I can be rescued no matter how many injuries¡ªno, in fact, she must have no hesitation because of her magic physique. !

    "Gu..."

    Artoria groaned, ignoring the sharp claws that were pressing her body, and fell to the ground while swinging her sword again¡ªSilent Flash Slash!

    "Drink-"

    Of course, Maki refused to get hit the second time¡ªDeath Demon Princess has super strong regeneration ability, but the degree of pain felt is no different from ordinary people.

    Therefore, it is not advisable to be injured in vain.

    Therefore, she used the "corpse gas explosion" visible dark gas to erupt from Makina''s body, causing her long hair to dance and her eyes to become more bloodthirsty and cold.

    This is not only an auxiliary skill that greatly increases its own attributes, but also generates a strong air pressure at the moment of activation to blow away surrounding objects.

    As a result, Saber''s holy sword deviates from its intended trajectory, and the deadly golden thread rubs Makina''s hairline and flies into the night sky.

    "Hey! Shirou!"

    With the power of the blood of the red dragon, Artoria, who was unable to get out of the trap for a while, roared bitterly¡ªbecause Shen Jia and Suizao had already rushed over.

    "clear!"

    I immediately activated the Command Spell and used the space transfer to bring Saber back to my side.

    Ilya had already stopped fighting against Yiyue, and instead made a magic barrier.

    Under Xiao Loli''s concentration on defense, Yiyue and Xiaoming, who did their best, could not achieve any results, they could only hold us both in place.

    "Ex..."

    Arturia took a quick glance at the two "Projectile Item Users" among the enemies and took the time to point the holy sword at the other three melee opponents who were just converging.

    Unfortunately, her nirvana failed.

    Black and green vines broke out from the ground, frost fell from the sky along with the blizzard, and a strong mental shock and aggressive sound waves enveloped from the left and right sides.

    Sixteen Nights Autumn, Kusano, Baixue Miyi, Kurono Yumeng, Ichinose Kotomi have been hiding and moving under my plan, waiting for this gap with all their concentration, and the timing of the attack was just right - because Saber She was fighting fiercely with the magic queens, so even she didn''t notice the ambush!

    Elijah''s magic barrier was instantly broken, and the three of us were knocked to the ground and bound.

    Shenjia retracted the knife and put it back into its sheath, and pressed the thin-framed glasses on the bridge of her nose: "Sa... take them back to see the master!"

    Right at this moment...

    dumb¡­¡­

    shhhhhhhhhhhhh...

    The light from the sky shot down, like a carpet bombing.

    Plant vines and cold frost broke apart, and the guardians of Matou Mansion had to temporarily disperse to observe the enemy''s approach.

    "Ahhhh...I didn''t expect that I would save you all again!"

    A melodious but magical female voice came from high in the sky.

    Witch''s voice.

    The flying cloak casts mysterious shadows on the ground in the moonlight.

    Caster, Medea.

    Under my "encouragement", Medea positioned Matou-tei as the target of tonight''s attack...

    Not without reason.

    After the Battle of Fuyuki Church, Caster first handed Joan of Arc to me to surrender, and then returned to the underground of the church, preparing to set up an "altar" for summoning the Holy Grail - or something like a defensive formation.

    However, with her rank and the quality of being a witch, she naturally sensed the violent fluctuation of magic power on the bridge, and immediately dispatched Hong Meiling to reconnaissance.

    As Marcher, Rin and I have been sent away through the dimensional jump, and only Bazette and Karen are left on the field.

    Mizuno''s "weak presence" ability is quite powerful, and there is no pressure on Bazette, who tracks the nerves, and Karen, who is inexperienced in anti-reconnaissance.

    So, when I received the detailed report from the two of them, I immediately came up with a follow-up plan¡ªthe outline was simple: kill two birds with one stone.

    Of course, the rhetoric to Medea is to test the truth of the Matou family.

    Then, after seeing Matou Fang''s powerful combat power, he changed the purpose of the battle on the spot - selling "Emiya''s power" a favor to gain a basis for cooperation.

    Well... everything is just a cloud.

    Because I said: it''s time to close the net.

    "You were... at that time..."

    Saber, who had the strongest overall quality, stood up first, cautiously watching the "friendly" Caster in the air emitting light, light bullets, wind blades, fireballs, thunderbolts, and ice picks, looking down at the King of Knights girl and sneered: "Hello. Hey, isn''t it a good time to exchange feelings?"

    "..."

 Chapter 602

    It''s not that Arturia doesn''t understand this, but Medea''s disguise that no strangers are approaching looks real - it''s like saying "I''m a villain".

    In addition, due to her past experience, she has a really bad impression of the "ancient magician".

    However, yard by yard, Saber left two points of attention on Caster, and immediately prepared to devote himself to the counterattack.

    "Yo give me all the way down!"

    A hearty girly voice came from behind Medea.

    "Gravity hell¡ª"

    hum¡­

    In the dull buzzing sound, the blue night sky was instantly dyed copper yellow.

    Suddenly, Caster fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a girl in a strange yellow-brown armor standing in the sky, stretching her limbs on her back, and her long purple hair fluttering and dancing behind her head. The gravity that felt chest tightness and shortness of breath was constantly radiating from her body, and it seemed that even the space was slightly distorted.

    That''s right, this beautiful girl is Fujibayashi Apricot. When the opponent was bombarding indiscriminately, she used the magic armor ability to control gravity from the opposite direction to rise into the sky and then fell freely behind Medea, making the opponent unable to react in time. !

    "Hey!"

    The falling witch gritted her teeth, raised her hand to point at the source of gravity, and sent out a series of light bullets, while black mist gushed around her body¡ªthis is her signature feature of teleportation.

    "Hey is it that much?"

    The automatic defense function of the magic armor formed a dark yellow film-like wall in front of Xingying, which easily blocked the group of light bullets that Caster had no time to charge.

    "It''s over! Because J... ahem, Lord Ziegler can''t wait!"

    The real power of gravity hell...

    quack quack...

    "Idiot-"

    Hu Meng shouted loudly.

    "This way we''ll be... uh!"

    The ground, the walls, the streets, the trees, everything was overwhelmed and slumped, and everyone on the field fell to the ground as if I had used "Imperial Coercion" in "Bleach" - even teleporting to a distant place. Medea is no exception.

    Ah, can''t quite say that.

    For example, Saber, a girl with dragon power, can still stand, and even raise her sword at Kyo in mid-air. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yesterday''s force majeure was inexplicable, today and tomorrow... um... If you focus on a certain game, this magical situation will occur (escape)...

    Chapter 481

    "Ex...calibur!"

    Saber''s holy sword gathered a dazzling light.

    "do not do it!"

    Xing Yuan exclaimed energetically, her eyes and mouth under the mask were filled with a bright smile. - Local gravity control.

    Arturia''s "shooting" was suddenly crooked, and the powerful beam from the holy sword shot straight into the sky, traversing the copper-yellow night sky and flying towards the high clouds.

    "Next..."

    Xingjiang used gravity control, and landed heavily on the ground, and pressed down with her hands.

    "Super Gravity Web!"

    As the purple hair flutters, the black and yellow veins grow and spread on the ground like plants, encompassing and entangling all the enemies.

    "call¡­"

    Xing lifted the pseudo-inherent barrier, let out a breath, and smacking her lips.

    "Sure enough, it''s very tiring to use the imitation domain on this plane-hey, Qiu, Xiaocao, hurry up and tie them all up!"

    Losing the exaggerated gravitational pressure, Matou Fang straightened up one after another, while Emiya Fang and Caster were still unable to move due to the "super-gravity net".

    "K...Assassin!"

    Medea chanted aloud in her heart.

    "learn!"

    Bang - Qiu and Xiaocao''s vines haven''t reached the target yet, but Xing "Wow!"

    With a thud, he fell out.

    Hong Meiling''s skill: Red Inch Kage!

    Without the caster''s control and transmission of energy, the hypergravity web immediately disappears.

    Zhonghua Niang showed her stature, and immediately attracted the enemy''s full-strength counterattack - the three melee personnel of the Death Devil Princess surrounded her in the center.

    I immediately said: "Artoria, Ilya, retreat!"

    Having said that, Little Lolita readily responded, but I know that the dignified King of Knights would definitely refuse¡ªeven if the one being besieged was the so-called "friends" who needed a question mark, "Shirou! You guys... go first." !"

    Saber returned to preach, while cutting off the vines controlled by Qiu and Xiaocao, and using "Silent Flash Slash" to split the big cold wave from Meiyi.

    Sure enough, as I expected¡ªfor the King of Knights, the "suspected companion" really saved us twice!

    However, Caster, who is also Kuzuki Fang with Hong Meiling, turned into a black mist and wanted to leave...

    Hey, this is her character!

    click...

    "!"

    The black fog disappeared, and Medea''s figure reappeared stiffly in place, with a shocked expression on the lower half of her face covered by the hood.

    "Petrification... Demon Eye?"

    "bingo."

    The tall, tight-fitting sister Yu appeared from the shadows in the corner, her voice was calm, and her gray pupils were crystal clear, scattering a strange magic light.

    "Although I don''t care, but... this is the absolute order of the master."

    Saying that, Rider, who had no expression on his face, threw the chain dagger and bound Caster, who was petrified.

    "Damn it! I-I would be in a place like this¡ªShogo...sir..."

 Chapter 603

    "I am here."

    Medea: "¡ª"

    "Down with your enemies, Lily!"

    Whoosh - a white shadow flashed past, and Caster staggered towards Medusa.

    At this moment, Rider''s weapon is wrapping around Medea, what should I do?

    Maintaining the petrified magic eye, Medusa''s eyes were like a fierce awn. When the strange force came out, Caster, who looked like a stone statue, directly pulled over the stone statue and blocked the enemy''s attack route.

    "come over!"

    As Shogo Kuzumi, I activated the Command Spell with ease, and even though Medea couldn''t move, she still returned to me with a swoosh.

    Then, Rider, who had no weapons, swung the chain dagger and fought against the white Saber, Joan of Arc.

    Joan of Arc''s anti-magic power is "only" B, and the petrified magic eye will gradually take effect, so a protracted battle is not good for her... Well, what I want is that she loses logically!

    Hmm... let''s speed up a little bit!

    So, I''ve been impatient for a while now, using all the power I can use, the person who planned to take a sneak attack on this side is...

    Yukali Hasegawa - Death Vine & The Court of the End of the World.

    Also, another person I''ve always wanted to work with.

    A girl''s voice that shouldn''t exist in Fuyuki City rang out.

    "Nobodylives. (Nobody lives "here"."

    "There is no saving in the wide world. (There is no saving in the wide world."

    "Nobeginning, andnoending. (No beginning, no end."

    "Filledwithdeath, onlydestructionremained.

    "Simply, everythingwithersandgoes.

    "There#039;snothingbutone¡ª(There is nothing else here, except¡ª''Drynessgarden''.(Drynessgarden."

    Joan of Arc was entangled by the death vines of Medusa and Eucalyptus. Even with super "intuitive" assistance, she could only listen to the enemy who was hiding in an unknown corner and finish chanting leisurely. Spell, unfold the inherent enchantment.

    Yes - Inherent Ward? Depleted Courtyard.

    There is nothing but an alien space where dry leaves are flying.

    Elquite can''t just mess around to cause undue attention from the church, but...

    It doesn''t matter in May Gongzuka.

    Of course, as a vampire¡ªwell, she was "Py¡ª"

    After that, simply crack the blood-sucking impulse quack-plus the magic advanced effect, it does not require any incantation to cast the inherent enchantment.

    So, on this point, one is to cater to my personal aesthetic taste, and the other is to interfere with Joan of Arc''s mood - otherwise, it will be difficult for her to be completely suppressed by Rider, who is good at guerrilla fighting, and Eucalyptus, who is unable to fight head-on.

    Then¡­¡­

    The Court of the End of the World - Devouring Life.

    Depleted Courtyard - removes magic power.

    Moreover, after I demonized May, she can obviously freely control the "magic abolition" of individual targets in the inherent barrier, rather than a large-scale attack that is a total attack regardless of the enemy.

    Therefore, Joan of Arc fell down again in embarrassment, and still had no chance to use the Noble Phantasm.

    Speaking of which, the scope of the inherent barrier is really large enough, so all the "Emiya forces" are also recruited. Under the super-fast loss of magic power, even if it is... No, it is precisely because they are heroic spirits and magicians who rely on magic power. Feeling the pain¡ª¡ªThat''s why Arturia and Ilya were tired in the uninterrupted siege of Matou Fang.

    By the way, seeing that the situation was in critical condition, Hong Meiling tried to transform into a dragon, but she fainted quite simply in the cross-bombing of Flamee and Tia''s "King''s Void" while she was brewing.

    As for me as "Shogo Kuzugi", I didn''t summon Onyxia? Well, this is not a problem. In this kind of super-speeding chaos, it is normal to forget or have no chance to summon...

    The next thing will be fine.

    Due to the "existence substitution method", in the eyes of "all parties", the three I are different beings, and this sense of disobedience will even cover up the energy induction between the demon **** contract contractors.

    Therefore, as long as the Matou family, as the "Zigler"-sama, declares that I will kill "Emiya Shirou" and "Kuzugo Shogo" in front of "them"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: Ahhh, the audition is over¡ªahem, I don¡¯t know if there will be any tomorrow, because the archives are gone again... So, if the update is interrupted, I will not send a notice...

    Chapter 482

    So, at the moment when "Ziegler" touches "Emiya Shirou" and "Shogo Kuzumi" at the same time, he only needs to make a gorgeous sound and light effect and match it with a magic circle from another world that the aborigines of this plane have never seen before. And the trajectory of the magic flow, I can "combine three into one".

    Anyway, I have always said that my wish is to "retrieve memory and strength" for "women from all sides"!

    Of course, I clearly told them that "memory and power" are still incomplete, and that you still need to work hard to win the Holy Grail.

    Mmm... Medea''s wish has been fulfilled, Medusa will not say any "superfluous words" under my absolute order, so the stern-faced Arturia can loosen her frowning eyebrows¡ª¡ª Because the rule of the Holy Grail is that "Only one set of Master and Servant can make a wish"!

    Well, let''s not mention "reconciliation" here. After all, it still takes a process of digestion for Arturia and Medea to accept this fact...

    However, I believe that under my magic power, all problems are not problems!

    By the way, I have to find a way to get Arturia to give up the Holy Grail¡ª¡ªto give up her stubborn ideals, well... as expected, I still have to work **** me...

    Hmm... In addition, in order to appease the awkward Ilya, I found out Irisviel''s soul, and it is logical to call it "high-level spiritualism". Little Lolita finally admitted that after the fit, I was still "Emiya". Shirou"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI need to take the time to settle the "internal contradiction" without mentioning the Matou mansion and say the other side...

    The next day, Tohsaka Residence...

    Because I retreated strategically with Rin and Sakuya, this place is already occupied by Matou Sakura and Avenger.

    Due to the shadow magic, the whole environment looks very blurry and gloomy, like an old castle immersed in a dark area.

    Completely indulged - or being inspired by the dark side of the Black Holy Grail through unknown methods, Sakura decisively turned all the "living bodies" around him into "raw materials" that allowed Avenger to use magic at will. It seemed that Sakura didn''t make much effort in the battle against us, and it was Avenger who played freely, but in fact Sakura''s consumption was the biggest - the Black Holy Grail was not so generous, not to mention that it did not integrate with Sakura. , so the magic power to maintain the "herd" and resurrect Avenger infinitely can be all provided by her!

    In short, the surrounding of Tohsaka Mansion has now become a real dead zone.

    Why did Sakura''s blackening become so ruthless?

    Dang dang dang now it''s reveal time!

    Of course, the smart one should have guessed it.

    That''s right, since I can''t--I will never allow it to "repeat" the "mistakes" of the original Matou Zaoyan by means of humiliation and training, then it is natural to adopt another method.

    For example, how about making the hands of innocent girls stained with blood?

    Do you remember it? Under Hu Meng''s understatement, Sakura casually killed the "teacher" who "taught" Matou Shinji...

 Chapter 604

    This is the result of "cultivation from childhood".

    I don''t need weak wings - well, it''s a bit too much to say that, to be precise, it should be: strength can be obtained "simple" by giving and training, but if the psychological quality is "not enough", how much I like it But it will be reduced.

    Fortunately, none of the ones I particularly liked let me down.

    In short, this is why I took the heroines of the plane of peace to other worlds to participate in battles and wars.

    On the way back to the Tohsaka mansion, Rin, who was surrounded by a veritable "dead silence" and didn''t know "hidden secrets", of course, his face became more and more ugly - don''t think about it, there is absolutely no factor that caused insomnia when I slept with me last night.

    "Originally... I was a little hesitant, but seeing the current situation... Jin, don''t hold back."

    "OK..."

    I answered lightly.

    "If possible, I will solve the other party''s Servant as soon as possible, and then come to help you."

    Hmm...why don''t you use Dimension Jump to come back directly?

    Although it doesn''t really matter that much, according to "common sense", we can''t just plunge into the enemy''s magic traps - even if Sakura only took over the Tohsaka Mansion for one night, it''s unavoidable!

    As for Sakuya... Her ability is best used as a "strike soldier" - even if the opponent already understands it, but if you want to perfectly defend against the power of the "time" system, there may be some heaven-defying existence in this world. Yes, but it will never be Matou Sakura.

    Rin and I stopped when we approached the Tohsaka mansion fifty meters away.

    I touched my chin and pretended to think.

    "Well, why don''t I just blast the whole house to the sky with ''Dark Starburst'' or swallow it with ''Blood Pond Hell'', what do you think?"

    The eldest lady glared at me and answered categorically, "No!"

    "I knew it¡­¡­"

    I chuckled slightly and shook my head.

    "Then, I had to break all the windows to draw the enemy out."

    Six Wings - Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!

    With the crisp shattering sound, two black shadows flew out of the Yuanzaka mansion one after the other, and the latter one landed halfway.

    Accompanying them were beams of dark energy from invisible magic traps set on the walls of the house.

    I blessed Rin with an enhanced version of the Dark Shield, fluttered my wings to meet the incoming shadow, turned my head and looked back at Miss.

    "I''ll take care of this troublesome Servant, you...you should be fine if you persist for a while, right?"

    Rin "gudu" swallowed another bottle of my "exclusive stimulant" and waved to me.

    "Of course don''t underestimate me, you!"

    ß¼, there is Sakuya swept away in the dark, and there is no problem in self-protection.

    In the mind, the black shadow that was rushing towards me¡ª¡ªAvenger smashed towards me like a paratrooper from the overwhelming herd of beasts that "split" in mid-air.

    However, I have thought about countermeasures - the same move of wow quack is ineffective for me to use it for the second time (super foggy) Well, in short, to deal with the existence of the shadow system, as my personal best choice is of course ...

    It''s over to you, my shadow avatar! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the other side, the sister confrontation between Rin and Sakura also started at the same time.

    Although Rin lost the "artifact" of the gem sword Zelretch, relatively, Sakura did not have the exaggerated magic power that was almost integrated with the Black Holy Grail in the later period of the original work.

    Mixed in the turbulent flow of magic energy is -- the battle between sisters.

    Well, I won''t go into details about this. To sum up, my sister yelled "unfair" and complained that everything was going well with her. In comparison, how miserable and helpless her life was--isn''t it? Isn''t it just instigating her to kill hundreds of people? What big city doesn''t have a few "missing persons" every day? And my policy is to neither beat nor scold, at most let Hu Meng use the lily skills he has touched to carry out appropriate "punishment"... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Tomorrow Is there any wood? I don''t know, we don''t even know (escape)...

    Chapter 483 Sakuya VS Sakura

    PS: Oops, I have written a chapter today to overcome the urge to play games. You know, rejecting galgame is like quitting internet addiction, how hard it is - fortunately I don''t play online games, otherwise... Well, everyone Don''t worry, this book will never enter the palace, but I really want to play games recently, ahem...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, what is "point to the end"? Ah, do you want to make this clear? Well, just leave the "double beginning" to me to develop...

    Then, Rin, who was the older sister, started to retort¡ª¡ªit''s not quite accurate to say that, it should be regarded as a normal retort.

    "There is no absolute fairness in this world - there was no past, no present, and no future!"

    Hmm... It looks like she threw out the words I used to chat with her on weekdays.

    "Since you are a magician, let go of these naive ideas! Fair? Heh... that''s just the ravings of the weak!"

    The two sisters fought each other fiercely while criticizing each other.

    Although Sakura doesn''t have the unusually huge magical power in the original book, her combat experience is not necessarily worse than Rin''s - this is also proof of the success of my step-by-step training plan.

    Look at Rin again... The flaws of gem magic are really obvious - it gets pretty bad when you run out!

    It''s not like Rin doesn''t know how to use other magic, but before I''m really "demonized" by me, powerful skills still need magic gems as a medium, otherwise, just want to finish reading that lengthy and long-winded head. A mouthful of spells that hit the wall is quite difficult - Sakura on the opposite side can definitely interrupt her spellcasting with ease.

    Moreover, as soon as the battle started, Rin used the "Pale Vision" to try to restrict Sakura''s movements, but unexpectedly, her good sister closed her eyes quite simply, making dozens of shadow blade whips that can be stretched at will to play a similar The effect of insect tentacles, instead of vision!

    One wrong step, one wrong step.

    Of course, Sakura couldn''t summon the "Shadow Giant" in the original book. Instead, it was a Shadow Blade Flurry similar to my "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill" - and those shadow whips that were as secretive and swift as tentacles.

    Don''t underestimate these seemingly fragile things, at least Rin''s "Wrist of Burial" just caught Sakura, who didn''t expect an attack under his feet, and the sturdy clay giant hand was whipped by a dozen swirling shadow blades. The tofu is cut inside out and generally chopped into pieces.

    How about "Flaming Wings Thousand Feathers"?

    Sorry, it seems that fire magic has little effect on the defensive shield formed by shadows.

    Another point to point out - even though I am "inexperienced" at this point has led to a small "calculation bias" and that is - it seems that my "special stimulant" has an effect on people who take it for the second time. The time limit will be reduced.

    "Ugh..."

    Rin, who was in the middle of a fierce battle with Sakura, suddenly felt the power in his body receding like a tide, and suddenly staggered.

    Sakura immediately seized the opportunity.

    "Ha! What''s wrong with you? Sister!"

    Saying such a "long" sentence, the whip formed by the shadow has completely surrounded the eldest lady - stabbed down.

    ZING¡­

    There was such a faint but clear voice.

    The dashing head maid stood in front of Rin with a calm expression and an elegant figure, and held up the hand of the hostess.

    Then, the two disappeared together¡ªas if in slow motion, their figures dissipated as if they were mist-like particles¡ªand all the sharp black spikes fell into place.

    "Ah ah--"

 Chapter 605

    A girl''s cry.

    It''s Sakura.

    There were several silver knives stuck in her body.

    Defensive counterattack skills - PerfectMaid (Perfect Maid) Logically speaking, this skill of Sakuya is launched when she is hit by a melee attack, teleports to the opponent''s back, and surrounds the enemy with countless silver knives ¡ª¡ªIntensive shooting, but, after all, there are differences in "reality" here, not to mention the existence of "advanced" effects caused by "demonization", which naturally expands the concept of "close combat".

    Speaking of which, Sakuya''s action was a violation of my top secret order "Never kill Matou Sakura", but as she expected, Sakura has a strange shadow body, and although the number of dense silver knives There are many, but there are not many "fish slipping through the net" that can break through the shadow wall.

    "Ugh..."

    A low muffled sound rolled in Sakura''s throat as she curled up, and a black flow of magic power emerged from the wound to push the silver knife out¡ªlooking at the painful appearance, it showed that the silver knife''s "evil-breaking" attribute was quite effective... A drop in the bucket.

    Obviously, this little "purification" is impossible to have a considerable impact on the large amount of shadow magic power accumulated in Sakura''s body (? On the contrary, the seemingly "tiny" evil-breaking power stimulates those shadow elements, causing the "Their"... berserk.

    About this, just look at the shadows that are more turbulent than before to know.

    Rin looked sideways at the head maid beside her, and smiled bitterly: "Sakuya... uh, you came in time."

    The head maid smiled slightly: "Ah, because this is the master''s order."

    "Really? Um..."

    Rin''s face suddenly changed, and she turned her gaze to the place where the magic element was disordered - where Sakura was.

    "Haaaaaah-"

    There, Sakura''s muffled voice turned into a roar.

    "Oops, Sakura... Could this be... magic runaway?"

    Sakuya said lightly: "Then, please leave it to me!"

    At the same time, Sakura had already brewed a wave-like shadow magic, attacking the two of them.

    Ding¡­¡­

    In the faint soft sound, the head maid''s eyes narrowed, and she used the "Time Symbol? Sakuya''s Special Stopwatch". Different from the previous time when she was reluctantly used under the serious injury, this time she shot in the heyday, a translucent clock-shaped energy body. Not only is there more in number, but it is also more concise, and it can control the direction of its travel!

    The rows of "clocks" collided with the black shadows rushing in like a tide, and the time and space seemed to be frozen, but the shadow energy that was originally lifeless was stagnant on the spot as if it had been hit by petrification magic, and could not make an inch.

    "Wow!"

    Rin''s eyes widened in admiration: "Last time I was too nervous to see clearly that your ability is capable of this level!"

    "Actually¡ª"

    Sakuya explained slightly embarrassedly, "It''s easier to stop ''dead'' than to freeze ''living''..."

    "Oh... so it is."

    Rin frowned at the dark "wall" in front of her.

    "However, in this way, it seems that we can''t attack each other!"

    "It''s ok¡­¡­"

    The head maid closed one eye and chuckled, "Have you forgotten? I used it just now, the so-called ''Teleport'' - of course, I call it ''VanishingEverything''!"

    As soon as the words fell, Sakuya interrupted the supply of magic power to the "special stopwatch", and a wave of black shadows immediately swept across the sky-the premise of "being attacked" was necessary to activate the "perfect maid".

    "Eh?"

    Of course Rin didn''t know why, so he hurriedly took out the few remaining magic gems.

    Chapter 484 Sakuya VS Meiling

    Sakuya stopped Rin''s movements.

    "Miss Rin, please rest assured!"

    Ding!

    When the black shadow was about to touch the two girls, their figures disappeared again, and they appeared behind the enemy in exactly the same way. Countless silver knives surrounded the other party again - stab!

    However, this time there is a subtle difference from before.

    "Miss Rin, please step back."

    The moment she appeared, the head maid released the eldest lady''s hand.

    "Ah good¡­¡­"

    Knowing that her strength was declining, she was incapable of participating in the battle with the rampant Sakura, so Rin could only reluctantly use the residual "stimulant" effect to instantly cast a speed-up or light-weight magic, and turned his head to the face. withdrew later.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"

    Whoops - whoops!

    The blade whip made of black shadows attacked Sakuya with a hoarse scream. Sakura didn''t even need to turn around. As the five basic elements in the moon world, the shadow elements representing "devil" rioted like a group of snakes, forming an offensive and defensive formation. The vortex-shaped object that has both protects the caster and exhales shadow magic in various weapon forms.

    The head maid''s expression was indifferent.

    "Time Sign? SilverAcute360 (Silver Acute 360

    Immediately, Sakuya disappeared in place and started teleporting almost without interval.

    The shadow weapons were as fast as lightning, but they could only touch the afterimage of the head maid.

    Moreover, every time Sakuya casts a teleport, there will be more than a hundred figures of silver knives appearing "out of thin air" around Sakura in a 360-degree direction, performing an encircling stabbing attack without dead ends.

    Then, as the number of Sakuya''s teleportation increased, Sakura and the shadow guarding her were extremely quickly wrapped in layers of silver knives that reached thousands of digits, and soon they could no longer see the scene there.

    Existing there, there is only a dazzling silver light-beautiful and dangerous.

    At this moment, Izayoi Sakuya finally showed the true strength of the "perfect and handsome maid".

    However, even so, it was still impossible to defeat Sakura who had almost turned on the cheating device.

    hissing...

    The black lines bounced elegantly from the gaps in the silver light, like short-circuited electric sparks, and like a group of awakened rattlesnakes.

    Hula¡ª¡ªDarkness spewed, engulfing the silver light ball and turning it into a huge black ball.

    The silver knives were rapidly corroded and dissolved by the magic of the shadows.

    "Well, isn''t that enough?"

 Chapter 606

    While the cards were falling, Sakuya used "All Disappearance" to retreat and muttered to herself calmly.

    "Then, I''ll just use..."

    "No, I''m here."

    My voice interrupted the head maid''s movements.

    "Ah, master."

    In this tense situation, Sakuya still bowed gracefully to me.

    If you ask me how I solved Avenger...

    Actually can''t say that.

    I didn''t "solve" him, I just used the special skill "Shadow Fusion" of the surly fate chain and shadow clone to trap all the black beasts.

    Although in fact, if you want to use "Shadow Fusion" to assimilate Heroic Spirits who are high-ranking existences and have received the "secret funding" of the Black Holy Grail, this is simply a troublesome matter that takes a long time, but if it is only a matter of time What about fusion "a small part"? Coupled with the airtight chain formation in my six-winged state and the shadow clones that also have the shadow attribute, which nullifies all Avenger''s attacks, I can spend less time on Sakura''s Servants "all" incapacitated".

    Of course, in order to achieve this goal, the shadow clone of the Demon King had to stay there temporarily.

    Well, everything is in my plan.

    Well, maybe it''s more accurate to say that I often "flash of inspiration"...

    All in all, when I squinted my eyes and seemed to turn a blind eye to the waves of shadows rushing towards my face, I was actually highly concentrated, and I was already prepared for second-hand - just at this moment...

    "cherry."

    I pronounced the extremely simple three syllables.

    Naturally, not me as Marcher, but as Emiya Shirou, the me who had merged with me as Shogo Kuzugi and me as Matou Ziegler¡ª¡ª appeared just in time.

    "Stop first, okay?"

    In fact, I didn''t need to say this pleading question, who had completely replaced my existence with "Emiya Shirou". The moment Sakura heard "Emiya-senpai" calling her name, the wave of shadows disappeared in an instant. .

    Uh, fortunately, shadow magic belongs to the "silent" type. If Sakura is practicing flame and lightning magic, I''m afraid I''ll have to use sound transmission to enter the secret... oh no, It is the spiritual transmission of precise positioning.

    "Study... long?"

    Sakura, whose magic power was rampant, suddenly quieted down, her lips trembled slightly, and she turned her head uneasily to find the location of the person who called her name, looking completely weak.

    Miracles, miracles, or have my calculus skills improved by leaps and bounds without knowing it?

    found it¡­¡­

    gaze¡­¡­

    Even the thickness of my face surpassed that of the Ring of Blazing Seven, I was stabbed by the weak girl''s intensely emotional gaze for half a second.

    "Great...the senior is still alive!"

    Sakura patted her chest¡ªthe waves rose and fell gently¡ªand said her sincere words.

    At this moment, it seems that all the blackening, tyranny and murder are fake.

    Obviously, that''s not possible.

    "But, it''s too late, I''ve already..."

    Sakura lowered her head, shadows seeping out of her body, gradually covering her face and figure.

    "Listen to me, Sakura."

    I, who was "Emiya Shirou", spoke calmly as if there was no one else around - Sakuya looked thoughtfully at me who was Marcher, while Rin glanced back and forth between Sakura and "Shirou".

    Sudden¡­¡­

    "Wow, I finally see you, Sakuya!"

    A girl with red hair and a green robe descended from the sky, interrupting Sakuya and Rin''s thoughts.

    "leave me alone--"

    The head maid threw out three flying knives like a conditioned reflex, and inserted them precisely into the forehead of the Chinese lady...

    "Hey, strange... I seem to have said something just now?"

    Hong Meiling, who fell to the ground, looked at Sakuya with a smile, ignoring the blood on her face.

    "Ah, I miss Sakuya''s flying knife..."

    Then, after pulling out the flying knife on the top of her head, Zhonghua Niang''s wound healed quickly - this level of injury, with the powerful physique of Ichthyosaur, there is no pressure.

    "First question: do you... know me?"

    The head maid looked warily at the "stranger" who looked reckless. "Second question: Are you... an enemy?"

    "Ugh... I really don''t know me..."

    Meiling had a sad face, and then her expression was straightened, she waved her hands cheerfully, moved her footsteps lightly, and entered a fighting stance.

    "Forget it, I''ll use the ''danmaku game'' to remind you! Uh, shit, this world seems to be a little troublesome to use... ahh, it''s annoying, let''s fight!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh oh oh! Today we once again used our fragile willpower to overcome the strong urge to play the game. It''s unbelievable...

    Chapter 485 Because of this, scientific reason

    "Barrage...game?"

    The maid''s head was full of question marks, but she also decisively grabbed three silver knives in each of her hands, and then sighed inexplicably.

    "By the way, even if I lose my memory, I can''t remember it by fighting - what''s more, I don''t have the impression of losing my memory - hum, don''t say anything else, since you want to fight, I will accompany you. In the end!"

    So, the battle here begins...

    Sakuya and Misuu fight each other.

    According to common sense, I covered Rin and slowly retreated¡ª¡ªat this time...

    A black arc of light flashed from behind, and I propped up the dark shield "in time" to avoid the "fatal blow" at the moment when the shield shattered. "You guys are already surrounded."

    Indifferent tone.

    "However, we do not take prisoners."

    Magical voice.

    "If you put down your weapons, you can have a good time."

 Chapter 607

    cold words.

    Rider, Caster, Saber¡ªOh, this is Black Saber, Erothela, after all, it is very difficult for Arturia to accept a sneak attack from behind and a siege.

    In the sky, there is a huge shadow hovering - the black dragon princess, Onyxia.

    The Death Magician army stood in the distance and swept the array.

    Yalieyalie is really breathless - this "trap" that I set myself!

    Well, it''s still the same sentence - make a show and make a full set!

    Now that I have decided to carry out the "love game" with Rin to the end, how can I be careless about this battle?

    What''s more, this is also a rare and interesting "practical exercise" worth enjoying!

    I lowered my face slightly and whispered, "Rin, hold me tight!"

    "Um!"

    The eldest lady obediently hugged me from the front¡ªbecause the one with wings in the back said¡ªand her head gently pressed against my chest.

    I chuckled lightly.

    "Shh... let''s get started!"

    The six wings fluttered, and I rose straight into the sky, just dodging another blow from Elothela "Silent Flash Slash". In the cloud layer, there was a roaring black dragon princess swooping and intercepting, opening her mouth was the "breath of fire" ground, Medusa rode the Pegasus Darkness, Medea opened her flying cloak and chased after, while Elothela calmly held up the dark holy sword, moving her aim like an anti-aircraft gun, trying to lock on to the target in the sky.

    Will it be an uphill battle?

    Aha of course! Acting realistically is no easy task! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the position¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"...In summary, it doesn''t matter at all, you are also lovable like this¡ª¡ªNo, it is because of you, I, Shirou Emiya will like it!"

    The detailed process is omitted, and all the officials need to know: I talk about Sakura eloquently, with deep affection, reason and evidence, confounding right and wrong, confounding right and wrong, referring to deer as horse, white horse not horse...

    Because so, scientific truth.

    All in all... Sakura, who seems to be so pure in her heart, accepted my distorted words, and threw herself into my arms crying and shouting.

    Hmm... Regarding Emiya Shirou being "someone else" at the same time and the fact that there is a relatively large Crystal Palace under construction in this plane alone, I''ll still wait until I call her "Py¡ª"

    I''ll explain it slowly after that...------------The dividing line of the position------It''s not a joke to fight multiple Heroic Spirits and Onyxia at the same time-of course, the most important problem is me Absolutely do not want to be cruel.

    Although they were unfamiliar with each other, but they made up for it with their rich combat experience, I didn''t have many chances to make a ruthless attack.

    Only one thing surprised me.

    To be precise, it was about Joan of Arc quite agreeing with sneak attack tactics when I designed the "trap" and arranged the combat roles of the relevant personnel.

    If you think about it, it does.

    Arturia is a dignified king of knights. The pedantic knighthood does not allow those so-called "ghost tricks". However, Joan of Arc is different. She started from the real bottom, and has not received the education of knights and nobles. "Peasant military strategists" are relatively Given the lack of tactics in ancient Europe, she was not at all disgusted by the use of various tactics in warfare...

    Therefore, according to the prior arrangement, I was successfully injured by a powerful holy light released by the pure white Saber who "suddenly appeared".

    Well, she is a veritable "Holy Maiden", and it''s not surprising that she can attack light magic.

    In theory, although the divine energy will restrain me, who has the characteristics of a fallen angel in essence, but in fact, as long as it does not reach a sufficient height, the effect that a mere ordinary holy light can have on me... is almost equivalent to a mortal being beaten by hundreds of people. Drizzle a little bit of dilute hydrochloric acid.

    Of course, the Holy Light cast by Joan of Arc, a heroic spirit, is probably better than the Church''s Holy Inquisitor in terms of speed and quality.

    Hmmm...it''s all under my control.

    After being hit by a dark flame bullet from the Black Dragon Princess and the elemental magic of Caster''s face, I "followed my wish" and launched the magic circle of dimensional leap. --retreat.

    Sakuya, who was in sympathy with me, was no longer entangled with the "very durable" Mirin, and she left the battlefield after a time acceleration.

    By the way, even though there are only two people on the battlefield between them, the damage to the surrounding environment is not much worse than mine...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -Since "Tohsaka Fang" left, then Sakura naturally followed me back to Matou Mansion.

    Um? What do you say about Avenger?

    That kind of thing kills him...

    Alright alright, although as Marcher I temporarily retreated, the shadow avatar received the focus of the "enemies" who turned back, but its characteristics determine that it will not be directly illuminated by the light of Joan of Arc or slammed by Erotera. The last "Sword of Oath of Victory" would have no difficulty in retreating calmly.

    So, what happens to Avenger, who suffers from "Shadow Fusion" assimilation to "Half"...

    A part of the body, the "spirit" that cannot be easily separated by itself, is in a state of being in a state of being at odds with oneself, a state of indescribable pain...

    It''s like the "Life and Death Talisman" in "Dragon Babu" - life is better than death.

    I don''t know if he has also experienced countless "reincarnations" in this "Shadow Moon World" that I messed into - in short, listening to that low and bitter howl, he probably hasn''t tasted enough "despair" the taste of...

    Well, it''s okay for me to be a good person for once.

    The main reason is¡­¡­

    Sakura, a "weak and slender" beautiful girl, how could she carry such an unsightly Servant?

    Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve opened golden fingers.

    Since Kotomine Kirei can summon Joan of Arc in the middle of the Holy Grail War, then I can also make Sakura...

    I looked down at Sakura, who had temporarily escaped the blackening state in my arms and became a little bird with a red face...

    She cast an unbearable look at her Servant, Avenger, who was suffering unimaginable suffering. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Overcome the temptation of the game again! uh... how long can we hold on... um...

    Chapter 486 The short-lived dark god

    Mmm... It''s also thanks to this young man who was once forced to be the evil **** "Angela Manuel", who took on "the evil of this world" and became a "sacrificial". I am afraid that any ordinary heroic spirit who comes here will be stimulated by the pain of tearing the soul caused by "Shadow Fusion".

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it easy for him."

    Gently squeezed Sakura''s slender arm, I greeted Medea.

    "Use the Noble Phantasm."

    "Hmm, so that''s the case... But, I don''t like this ugly thing at all!"

    As soon as he rolled his eyes, Caster already understood my intentions, and immediately took out the "Amulet that Can Break All Laws" and touched Sakura symbolically.

    "Contract rescinded - not accepted."

    A red light appeared, but the Command Spell that was supposed to be transferred to Medea did not appear anywhere on her body, but disappeared out of thin air.

    In this way, the Avenger who lost his Master will soon feel no pain, and then dissipate and return to the Throne of Heroes - or the "inside" of the Black Holy Grail. However, this time, things don''t seem to follow my expectations. .

    At the end of the black "paralyzed" herd of beasts disappearing into magic particles, a dark and violent tornado was formed out of thin air, covering all the "dying" Avengers and rose from the ground!

    The explosion sounded in the wind like a thunderous sound like "The Fire of Heaven''s Tribulation" Alastair.

 Chapter 608

    "My name is ''Angela Manuel'', the great king of evil, the lord of darkness - ants, tremble, and then with fear and madness, offer all you have and become my food! "

    The sense of oppression diffused by the dark tornado is real, um... It has probably reached the level of coercion of an eight-winged fallen angel, right?

    Meow a rub - could it be that the legendary "God descended" didn''t work?

    However¡­¡­

    tsk...

    It''s strange, why is it in such a tense situation, in the unfavorable situation that the Marcher I, who has just withdrawn, cannot be reappeared for the future "planning", I have a "powerlessness" that wants to yawn. ?

    The reason is very simple. Although the "I" present at the scene is not strong enough, the power of insight and observation will not decline because of the lack of strength.

    The existence in front of him calling himself "Angela Manuel"...

    Yes, "it" may really be the descendant of the Zoroastrians, the "Head of Evil God" of Zoroastrianism.

    However, although this guy is powerful, his energy level... According to my observation, it is barely surpassing the six-winged fallen angel, but it is still a long way from the eight-winged.

    So¡­¡­

    Exactly, let''s use him to try out the "new ability" that I have never thought about and had no special opportunity to use!

    That is...

    I "devoured" from the Hero King Gilgamesh...

    "The lock of the sky!"

    Don''t think it''s strange, although this "I" on the field has only the limit of human combat power, but I can let all the girls come to pass on the gong through spiritual transmission... eh, transmit magic power!

    In particular, Medea, who is a Caster class, is here, and her magical power is enough to support me in activating the Noble Phantasm belonging to the Heroic Spirit with my "human body".

    The space fluctuated slightly, and then a dark chain appeared out of nowhere, "bundling" the equally dark tornado inconceivably!

    Hmm... It''s a little inappropriate to use "binding" to describe the existence of nothingness like wind, but the actual perception should be a "solidified" gesture.

    Angela was furious.

    "Impossible¡ªthis, what is this thing... how could it possibly have any effect on me¡ª"

    Wow ha ha ha... This kind of feeling is such a cool word!

    No wonder Jin Shining singled out "Sky Lock" as one of the Noble Phantasms that he could "fully use".

    This is such a useful baby!

    Having said that, it is probably because I am a high-ranking existence of the dark attribute, so the "Sky Lock" I cast has also changed from the bright white color of non-gold and non-iron to the chaotic darkness.

    Perhaps, it is more appropriate to call it "Dark Lock".

    because¡­¡­

    Unexpectedly, according to the "detailed information" that automatically appeared in my mind after using it, I found that this "Lock of Darkness" is not a Noble Phantasm specially designed to restrain the existence of the sacred and the light. The new features of "Insulation" and the inherent ability of "the higher the divinity, the stronger the effect" from the original "Sky Lock" have become an unparalleled weapon against the "Evil God".

    Mmm... You''re out of luck - Angela Manuel!

    Ignoring the terrifying roar emanating from the bizarrely twisted black tornado, I instructed all members of Amifang to launch all the strongest attacks on the target except for dark skills¡ªthe other party was a high-ranking **** after all. Careless.

    After the splendid light and shadow effects, the great but aggrieved Comrade Dark God disappeared without a fart.

    Well... If you analyze it carefully, this is also the result of "God''s descent" not bringing all the power. Otherwise, if it is the kind of super **** with the power second only to the God of Creation, it is definitely not something I can compete with.

    Phew¡ªall in all, it''s over here, it''s time to take the excited Sakura back to eat... ahem, rest and recuperate! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the other hand, after going through today''s fierce battle, in order to stop dragging me down - even though I said repeatedly that it was not the case - she finally decided to give generously." Pyre-"

    So, an interesting event happened.

    A pair of magician sisters spend the same time being "pyrid--" by the same man in different places

    first of all¡­¡­

    At night, a hotel room.

    Naturally, in order to be "perfect", I had to temporarily let Sakuya rest next door.

    "Rin, although I''ve always wanted you, but now I really like you, if you''re just for that reason, I think..."

    This is the "last temptation" I''m used to, "Idiot, why is there such a strange idiot like you in the Fallen Angels..."

    The eldest lady sitting beside the bed turned her head slightly with a blushing face, as if she didn''t dare to look at me.

    "Anyway... um, such an opportunity is not bad!"

    "Oops... Actually, I''m not a very indecisive person!"

    Saying that, I sat down beside the girl, wrapped my arms around her slender waist, and brought my face to her ear and hairline.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll accept it rudely¡ªyour soju (homonym, you know

    Rin didn''t tremble or flinch, but instead leaned toward me¡ªa magic bullet with super-small power hit the switch and turned off the lights. ¡ª¡ªDo you feel more at ease with the lights off?

    It doesn''t matter, don''t forget that I have "Dark Vision", even if it is completely dark, it is completely fine! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ahem, my generation is back¡ª¡ªof course, maybe it will disappear for a while, please don¡¯t worry about it...

    Chapter 487 Tohsaka Rin (Part 1)

    PS: I was so excited that I broke through the first episode, and I was not interested in playing the second episode, so...the widow came back.

    PS2: After a bit of rubbing, my generation finally found out, the first person is super difficult to write "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The plot, so this time I try to use the third person, if it feels comfortable, then "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    It''s all like this...well, tentatively. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"You are hiding your ears and stealing bells..."

    Jin Qing pursed Lin''s soft earlobes, and gently stroked her smooth face down her neck with her probing hand.

    "My eyesight won''t be blocked by darkness¡ªyou''re really beautiful, Rin."

    "Clam... rhetoric is useless to me hmmm..."

    As Jin kissed the girl''s lips, from light to heavy, from shallow to deep, the eldest lady''s breathing soon became hot, and her body began to heat up. Even through the red coat, Jin could still feel it. To the impulse and heat that agitated outward from the green twin hills.

    Kim, who has "rich" experience, knows that under normal circumstances, virgin oppai are very sensitive - no, to be precise, they should be "afraid of pain", a little too much force will hurt like an injury, so , Jin Yun used the "eternal power" to touch it with such a degree of strength that he was afraid of breaking the soft tofu.

    Under the flaming kisses of Jin Lieyan and the caress of the gentle wind and drizzle, Rin, who had passed the "adaptation period", was surprisingly no longer soft and muddy, but unexpectedly generated unprecedented strength from nowhere, actively and orderly. Fight back.

    Well... simply put, through the change of posture in the "fight", she is now with her legs apart, kneeling on Jin''s lap, hugging his neck and kissing him...

    The soft and moist entanglement sparked a deeper longing, and the overlapping lips seemed to fuse together¡ªthen, Rin''s clothes were getting in the way, and it was almost time for an honorable retirement.

 Chapter 609

    "Clam press - press..."

    The girl made an ambiguous snort meaninglessly, lost in the skills that have been tempered by thousands of people.

    "Press - no actuation press..."

    "You have to ''cancel'' your clothes!"

    Miss is confused.

    "Cancel¡­¡­"

    "like this!"

    Skilled Dark Elemental Erosion and Destruction Action...

    The green and seductive carcass, the smooth and crimson skin, the oppai as cute and delicious as jelly - all at a glance.

    "Huh, huh¡ª"

    Rin furrowed her slender willow-leaf brows in a feigned anger.

    "Why did you break my clothes?"

    "Don''t worry about such little things - look, I left you socks!"

    Miss was speechless for a while.

    "...Are you sure this isn''t your personal hobby?"

    "Ahahaha...Rin, you are so beautiful."

    "Well, even if you say something nice, I''ll..."

    "Well, let me tell you the reason, there are two points - one... Although I like it very much, but this style of clothes was given to you by ''he''?"

    The red and black dress was Kotomine Kirei''s aesthetic taste.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then responded readily, "Yes, that''s right."

    "The other one..."

    Jin gently laid the eldest lady on the soft bed.

    "When you gain strength, you will naturally no longer need ordinary clothes - my ''Illusion Cloth Technique'', you will learn it automatically."

    "Ha...is there such a thing?"

    "Seeing is believing... No, practice is the last word!"

    Then, Jin canceled the illusion of clothes on himself.

    "Hey, Rin, I''ll use some tricks to keep you from hurting too much!"

    The eldest lady''s face suddenly turned red... Uh, it was already very red, but now, it should be called red as it was reflected by the firelight!

    "Hey...wait a minute, although you really should take off your clothes, but what if you take off all of a sudden..."

    Before she could see the high-spirited demon dragon that would have an impact on her vision, Jin quickly covered the uncultivated trough wetlands with his hands, and aimed at the core of the target and displayed the "Eternal Magic Technique? Meteor Garden" "One... actinide--"

    Sure enough, the girl who has not been recruited has a negative resistance to "magical skills", and she "ascended" all of a sudden...

    Which is to say...wet enough to get started.

    Once again, before the eldest lady, who was immersed in the aftermath of the first peak, came back to her senses, Jin again performed "seeking the secluded and entering the micro" and "soaring to the top" and smashed Huanglong with one shot.

    Of course, for the sake of being considerate, this time Jin uses the "reduced power version" to prevent "internal injuries" um...

    Even so, Rin couldn''t help but let out a sweet groan.

    "Gu actinium..."

    However, judging from the volume, it shouldn''t be very painful.

    The girl stared at me blankly with her eyes wide open.

    "W-what? No way? Suddenly... it''s close? No... It''s numb and bloated..."

    For Rin, the pain is indeed not intense. Compared with the pain he suffered in the rigorous training of an orthodox magician, it is completely within the tolerable range, and it is the first time under the influence of Jin''s magic. The strange comfort experienced was a little more - but this little pain was enough to make her feel the unforgettable tingling sensation.

    How do you say there is a super **** nonsense? - A woman always remembers her first man.

    This is a general theory, and exceptions don''t count - at least the second dimension conforms to this rule.

    Jin stroked Lin''s long hair and skin to help him adjust his breathing and adapt to the feeling of a foreign body entering his body that he had never experienced before.

    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt. I won''t move right away. We''ll continue when you say yes."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "Of course I want you to experience all kinds of fun!"

    In the second half of the sentence, Jin''s voice slowly became slurred, but he lowered his head and shoved a soft hill - the pliable fruit on it in his mouth.

    Now, Jin thinks it can be used - it comes from... um, it seems that there will be ambiguity in saying this, it should be similar to the "method" in "Stigma Alchemist" in memory. To be honest, in that anime " The method" is really super intense (Note 1) and only women in that plane don''t feel pain when they encounter such a rough squeeze - unless they are all **** - and generally speaking, that kind of There is no intention of pity and cherishing jade at all, it is like a heavy trick to pull oppai down...

    It''s just torture!

    It''s not advisable, it''s not advisable, Jin decides that if one day in the future, if you are bored and bored, you must let "them" know what "tenderness" is¡ªwell, as a candidate demon emperor, you probably don''t have the qualifications to say such words...

    "Jin...it seems...can move..."

    Ahhh, nasty thoughts have to be nipped in the bud - now! exist! Continue to "work" it!

    The treasures in front of you are the most cherished. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Oops, I have seen too many people in the magic ban. Silk flag''s favorite mantra is super easy to use...

    Chapter 488 Tohsaka Rin (Part 2)

    PS: There are many onomatopoeia and homophones this time. Please spread your imagination to experience the true meaning of dreams. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªRin''s babble not only pulled back Jin''s divergent thinking, but also ignited his perseverance and the incomparably strange "eternal" The flame of Asmodeus suppressed by the power".

    "Well received! Rin, I will give you miraculous happiness next."

    The girl whispered in embarrassment: "Don''t... speak so blatantly!"

    "Ah, sorry..."

    Then, let''s explain it in detail with practical actions!

 Chapter 610

    Both sides felt their own feelings, and even without the help of the "empathy" spell, they seemed to be able to experience the touch felt by the other side.

    Speaking of touch... It seems that Rin''s mango is also a relatively secret sacred artifact. I can''t judge after entering it. I have to be careful when it comes to the "final".

    Rebound, tension, compression...

    Stir, break through, sink deep...

    Disturbed, surprised, delighted...

    It''s like the ebb and flow of the tide, as if the soul is out of one''s body.

    At first, Rin''s words were still within the realm of reason.

    "Actin... East is a sea of ??gifts! Actinium, how can you help Tao Yan? Actinium is my strength to avoid heavy and slow gold..."

    Sure enough, Rin who looks like this is really cute.

    So Kim whispered this feeling to her.

    "So cute, Rin now, you make me want to eat it several times! By the way, let me show you how you look!"

    He casually volleyed an ice mirror and hung it in front of the girl, and Jin "evil to the courage" grabbed the opponent and aimed at the mirror and played a gun at the moment, using the bottom line to increase the target.

    The sudden attack of the weak point inside and the momentary emptiness... Rin''s expression at this moment can be imagined.

    "I hate it - this, this is... me?"

    Witnessing the fresh and charming face in the ice mirror, the eldest lady''s sense of shame suddenly reached a new height.

    "Of course, such a beautiful girl, of course it''s you¡ª¡ªRin."

    With that said, Jin kissed a shallow brand on the side of her flawless neck¡ªa sign of ownership.

    What''s the next move? Well, before the "last moment" is reached, let''s use the "starting style" of the "spiral superfluid wave".

    Drill bit - break through the sky!

    "Actinoid presses no... teeth press actinium clams¡ªsuddenly teeth press actin..."

    After giving everything, Rin''s thinking was almost stagnant, and then he just followed the instructions of instinct - give love, take back joy... that''s all.

    Shower-like imprints, flood-like attacks, lightning-like dashes.

    Containing the source of unease, following the starting point of happiness, from nervousness to enjoyment, Rin gradually realized the meaning of leaping to the peak, which seemed to melt into the beautiful blue sky... No, the trance and blankness in the charming darkness is like Intoxicated by the luscious aging, she was unable and unable to extricate herself.

    Before she knew it, the girl''s mouth began to emit, whether it was disguised as a gentle and dignified eldest lady and a top student, or the inner side of a arrogant and vicious little devil and a magician under the mask. Sweet sound.

    High and low, like weeping and groaning, it contains the panic of the unknown, as well as the joyful demand captured by the endless happiness.

    "Clam no... actinium actinium... press valley..."

    Friction, both outside and inside.

    "Actin press... press no clam... press..."

    Breathe, whether confused or suffocated.

    "Actinium... press the clam actinide press no..."

    The invisible sound seemed to produce a viscous synaesthesia.

    "No clams, no..."

    The quality air has long since become enchanting and heavy.

    "Actin presses no... come again, come again, gold - more, more, more presses and actinides!"

    Kim responded to the girl''s thirst with more drastic action.

    "Actinium...clam...actinium¡ªpress...I''m getting so weird...a good bond...no..."

    Then, he suddenly felt something was out of the ordinary.

    "The tooth... Suddenly... the belly is heavy and the gold is slowly pressing down... the tooth clam presses the actinium..."

    Jin took part of his spirit out of his mind and returned to his sanity, and began to think.

    what is it then? Not a sense of incongruity, but...

    "Clam clam clam clam--Isn''t it right, it''s already close to Lai, is it my (silence) mouth... so I can bind it, it''s not-"

    Although "not normal"... but it gives the illusion of "normal" - what is mixed together is not just the body and juice, but also the power and the soul.

    "Suddenly press Gu Wu... I want to get pregnant and hang a clam -- Actinium Clam Wu... Actin Press Gu suddenly press Wu..."

    What''s going on... The name of this holy evil weapon is probably... uh! The power... seems to be out of control...

    "Tooth squeezing suddenly clam clam clam... clam - what''s wrong, golden tonic, listen to blind Lai, my siren, clam clam..."

    certainly¡­¡­

    nature¡­¡­

    inevitable¡­¡­

    Can''t stop.

    "Actinium--one-one--press the **** actinium... Clam Gu Wu..."

    Understood, is it "Holy Artifact? Five Yuan Prisoner Dragon"?

    Tsk, I should have thought of it earlier, Rin Tohsaka was originally a rare five-element physique on this plane, and the successor of an orthodox magician family. She is a magician called "AverageOne" who mixes all the five elements. , although the probability is still not large, but relatively speaking, it is indeed a girl who is "easy" to possess such a holy weapon.

    It turns out that this holy artifact is a "big supplement" - especially for me as a fallen angel.

    However, since it will be more beneficial to me, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that one has to survive the test of the "last moment", and secondly...

    Even if the physique has been enhanced after the demonization, it is estimated that it will not be classified as effective combat power within two days.

    Because I have to bear the "test" relationship, I will be a little bit out of control of the strength next time...

    "Actinium--the teeth are stronger--clam--a little bit better--"

    Little idiot, if you "refuse" and "god" again, your Zigong will be pierced...

    Humph¡­¡­

    Come on, the legendary test is the first step for a fallen angel to break free from "shackles"!

 Chapter 611

    "Clam clam clam actinium... actin clammed clam tooth-actinium hu actinium what do you want Lai Lai actinium... More Lehi''s what you want Lai Lai than just now!"

    Get back in spirit, give your all - a must.

    You have to stay awake while immersed in enjoyment in the "final"... That''s it, and you have to do this to pass the "test". Clams...actiniums, actiniums...let''s actin-tooths, actiniums, actiniums, actiniums, actiniums, actiniums..."

    in short¡­¡­

    That is, to "enjoy" the test from the Holy Artifact.

    Chapter 489 Tohsaka Rin (End)

    The girl who moved forward all the way, never cried, never cried.

    A girl who transcends pain, never complains, never is weak.

    What has changed?

    The seal is broken.

    There are also small heavens in the ruthless hell.

    The evil devil also bestows black hope.

    The violent storm raged in the beautiful fields, whipping the earth, but also moisturizing the soil.

    Falling flowers drifted along with the flowing water in the turbulence, without remorse or regret, only dazzling splendor.

    A fiery and frantic breath, intertwined.

    Warm, slimy streams, converging.

    Remove the shell of rationality and overlap.

    Constantly close to the heart, blending. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The honey atmosphere is charming and people are drunk, and Lingxi sleeps peacefully.

    The dizzy face will not fade for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFive yuan prisoner dragon...

    As the name suggests, I will be "baptized" from the five elements of this plane. Oh, I have always "baptized" others. This time, it can be regarded as "mutual benefit" in the full sense.

    Why do you say so?

    As we all know, fallen angels are obviously powerful beings who are good at dark skills, but their affinity with the light element is also reduced to a negative value due to their depravity. In addition, although I can use other elemental spells with abundant magic power, the consumption is The so-called "forbidden spell" that is multiplied and cannot even cast a single element other than the dark element - the compound forbidden spell that is mixed with the dark element is not included in this list (for example, "Dark Gate" and once the "Five Yuan Prisoner Dragon" is obtained. the benefits of"¡­¡­

    Well, although my essence as a fallen angel still remains unchanged, it can be perfectly concealed and transformed into a five-element spellcaster who, like Rin Tohsaka, has reached the level of a high-ranking angel¡ªin some extreme ways of rejecting the power of darkness. The plane of , this ability is quite good, after all, I don''t want to be a world destroyer or something...

    Let''s meet the test of the "Five Elements" with joy!

    Different from the elements in the usual magical planes, the seven "magic elements" in the Moon World have "symbolic meanings".

    ground, form - including "alteration", "separation" and "combination" and so on.

    Water, breathing - including "absorption", "diversion" and "infection".

    Fire symbolizes "life" and "death" and "destruction".

    Wind symbolizes "change" and "secrecy".

    Empty does not mean "space", but refers to the most basic material "ether" that constitutes all things - from a scientific point of view, "elementary particles" in my power system are "yuan" or "the most primitive". The non-attribute energy of "virtual", overhead element, "although it is possible, but not in the material world" - equivalent to the branch of dark element "shadow" no, overhead element, "although impossible, but it will materialize"- ¡ªSimilar to half of the dark element''s characteristic "evil"... the so-called "devil"? Speaking of which, there is no "light element" setting in Xingyue World? Probably classified as "empty"...

    (Oops, that''s not good, I''ve written all of the "cultivation" abbreviated... Slightly! Slightly! Slightly!

    All in all, in Tohsaka Rin''s body, I experienced fierce battles at the element level, five in and five outs, and I was able to break out of the siege with all my heart, so I got the "baptism" of the five elements in front of the standard for "earth, water, fire and wind". The control of these forces has been enhanced with dimensionality.

    To put it simply, I initially got out of the "fallen angel" frame, and I could even use the "element" to create the effect of "light", so I had no pressure to disguise as an ordinary angel.

    It looks like a tasteless ability, but it will be used one day in the future...

    Looking at Rin, who was extremely tired and fell into a deep sleep without caring about the negative distance communication between the two parties, I couldn''t help but smile a little wryly - when I was concentrating on dealing with the "trial", I really didn''t have a good grasp of strength... My lovely eldest lady, although It can''t be said that I was "pyrid-"

    I fainted, but I almost lost my strength. The last "one session" was simply me "working hard" by myself, and the interaction has already become a cloud.

    Well... Fortunately, "water" is included in the five elements, so even if the strength of "counterattack" is lost, Rin''s mango can continue to maintain the level of flood discharge, and it will not be too much friction and contusion.

    Eduo... In order not to wake her up, I''ll just keep this posture, anyway, I can meditate in any posture.

    The main thing, of course, is that without changing her posture, when Rin wakes up and is fully awake after going through the stuporous hypotensive phase, I can admire her cute expression steaming with shame because she feels something "internal" La! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and reverse¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMato Residence...

    On the way back here, Matou Sakura, who was "surrounded" by the women of the other plane, was quite nervous and surprised.

    "Senior...here...they..."

    I hold her hand.

    "Ah, this is my residence now, um... Or maybe it''s more accurate to say it''s a temporary residence."

    "Eh?"

    "Don''t worry, here... there is no one who can embarrass you."

    The girl''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion.

    "Study... long?"

    "Later, I will explain to you in detail, now..."

    "Now?"

    "You have something to do, right?"

    "¡ª"

    Sakura was stunned for a moment, and her face was slightly pale - or it would be more accurate to describe it as "stiff".

    "Ah! Yes, yes! I, I am going to a place right now...must...or else..."

    The girl''s eager and stuttering words were interrupted by my soft voice.

    "You don''t have to go, I already know about that matter - now, I''ll solve it for you completely, okay?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Before Sakura could fully understand the meaning of my words, I hugged her and jumped away.

    Destination - Sakura''s house in this Matou mansion.

    Well... Confused about this series of dialogues and actions?

    Hehe, think about it!

 Chapter 612

    That''s right... Although Sakura has not been transformed by the engraved insects like the original book, nor has she experienced the inhuman training of Matou''s grandfather and grandson, but the "engraved potion" developed by Matsu and Kotomi''s combination of Ke and Mo will play a role." part of the effect" Oh!

    Not only covering up the magic power fluctuations and changing the hair color, but the "that desire" that should be there will also occur regularly!

    Since I didn''t want to swallow Lori Sakura directly, the effect of the drug was changed to slow down the sexual urge by killing - attention, it''s just slowing down...

    Of course, it''s even less possible for me to let Sakura accept "watering" from other men and "requiring a magician''s ''Pir¡ª¡ª''" also changed - all you need is an orgasm, but if you want to eradicate it, you must water Full of men''s "Pi-"

    Just do it.

    Then, Sakura, who has a crush on "Eigiya Shirou" and is bound by the Humeng contract, can''t just find a wild man to play with sex, but as I expected, he uses killing to relieve the original desire, and when he can''t bear it, he will do it on his own. "Resolve" or... Hu Meng will come to "help" her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On a whim, at the end of FATE (a little farther), I will bring in another oriental girl - but, using "girl" to describe "she" seems like It''s a little wrong um...

    Chapter 490 Matou Sakura (1)

    Whether it is self-blame or lily - drinking poison to quench thirst...

    As long as there is no real yin and yang, either Asmodeus'' sin or his urge for blood and death will intensify.

    Ten years... It''s a shame she can endure it!

    Well, Sakura, who can even hold on to the "all muting" in the original book, is no problem at this level!

    Now, I will solve her "trouble" once and for all - the "trouble" I made with my own hands, anyway, the breath of blood and the pleasure of killing will not disappear from this hahahahaha... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The division of the person Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSakura''s room is much cuter than the original. No matter what, Jin''s order is "within the financial resources of the Matou family, all material requirements are met by her" Well...

    "That is to say...Senior...do you already know? I...my..."

    The girl''s voice gradually became charming and seductive.

    "But...don''t care...if it''s a senior...I..."

    Take it once, benefit for a lifetime... Cough, that''s wrong, it''s been ten years of suffering - the time is up, and the effect of the drug has gradually started to take effect.

    The chaotic range of mental fluctuations led to a decline in the control of magic elements, and the "shadow costume" on Sakura''s body quickly fell apart, revealing the school uniform of Suiqunhara below.

    The girls'' school uniform in District 11...you know - the miniskirt la la la la la la!

    As far as the eye can see, the blond hair has a transparent liquid sliding down the line of Sakura''s graceful legs.

    Because it took a lot of time during the battle with the Dark God Angela Manuel¡ªmainly the concentrated bombing of the late-stage ultimate move¡ªplus it took a lot of time to return to the Matou Mansion on foot, so it was past dusk now.

    Under the dim light outside the window, the liquid stream with an ambiguous atmosphere shone like silver.

    A strange blush appeared on the girl''s face, and even the blue-blue eyes seemed to be stained with a charming red glow.

    "Senior... Do you also know about ''this''? I have such a body... I hate it... I hate it..."

    Jin approached Sakura calmly and slowly, his voice steady and gentle.

    "Ah, I knew it not long ago¡ªand, don''t hate it, as long as it''s Sakura..."

    The liquid flow has already been stained on the floor, and it is viscous and twitching. The smooth light seems to convey the girl''s body temperature, and at the same time, it also makes the air in the room hot.

    Then, Sakura lifted her skirt with trembling hands.

    "It seems that there are many things I can''t think of, senior... However, I also have a lot of things to tell senior... But, now... I... walk... Actinium, senior..."

    Although it is not a vacuum, the simple pants have been "pyrid-"

    Saturated, on the contrary, it is more attractive than the state of Chi Guoguo.

    "cherry¡­¡­"

    Jin solemnly put his hands lightly on the girl''s trembling shoulders.

    "I, Emiya Shirou, have come to save you."

    Sa... facing the cherry blossom-like lips.

    Give her... a kiss.

    When their lips touched each other, Sakura''s thighs, which she was struggling to close in shame, gradually relaxed.

    Of course, that didn''t stop the stream of joy that greeted pioneers we''d never met, continuing to splash silently.

    The misty crescent moon poked out from the clouds without hesitation, shedding a bright glow, entangled with the sticky water droplets on the floor¡ªcold and coquettish.

    Really... the fragrance of cherry blossoms!

    Jin tasted the body fluid of the girl, and sighed like this in his heart - it''s not worth my patience for ten years...

    Then¡­¡­

    When Sakura, whose mind was completely occupied by the affectionate kiss, came to her senses, the two were already frankly facing each other on the bed.

    Admiring, rubbing, inspecting, comforting...

    Kim didn''t get his gun on the horse right away.

    The girl whose already fiery heart became more and more aroused by the touch and gaze of her lover couldn''t help but speak.

    "Senior? Please... I, I have, I can''t bear it any longer... Clam..."

    After all, unlike in the original novel, who has not been abused in abusive manner, the current "Mato Sakura" is a genuine and innocent virgin.

    "cherry¡­¡­"

    Touching the girl''s hot cheeks, Jin stared at her turquoise blue eyes with needle-like scarlet eyes wrapped in thin darkness.

    "I declare that from now on, you will only cry for happiness..."

    "Senior..."

    (Well...the harmony should be harmonious, um...

    The great forerunner of harmony and disharmony, Master Huang Yi, told us that only four words are needed at this time.

    Break in.

    Hmm...is it a holy evil weapon? It is impossible to judge for the time being, but as Sakura has the physique of the two ultra-rare elements of "empty" and "nothing", it is not surprising even if she has a rare category!

    torn...

    It seems that the shield has penetrated the tunnel, and the road to Taoyuan has been successfully expanded.

    It sounds like a big project, but in Sakura''s sense, it''s like... um, how to describe it? By the way, it feels like a slight overcharge.

    That''s right, it''s over-electricity - starting from the "injured" place, it spreads out like a cobweb, stimulating every nerve, every blood vessel, and every inch of skin.

    It was obviously much less painful than practicing shadow magic, but at this moment, Sakura felt that all the intense pain in the past seemed to vanish, leaving only the faint stinging pain in the senses at this moment that was so clear and... unforgettable. .

 Chapter 613

    Tears...still haven''t stopped¡ª¡ªbut ah...is that really happy tears?

    Sakura wondered... But soon, she had no room for doubt, because tonight, she will shed more fluids - including tears - because of her happiness.

    "Actinium...Press...Senior''s good response..."

    The shameful words blurted out, but Sakura didn''t realize it yet - the darkness spread in her blue eyes, the scarlet shattered in the dark... Is this an omen?

    "Clam... press... actin'' it''s alright, senior, I have no problem, please start!"

    Oh it''s already started...

    "Actinium...press...actinium is good for senior...in Sakura''s strength...actinium presses suddenly..."

    It seems to be wading in a deep quagmire, and it seems to pass through the layers of stagnant waves...

    "Actinate...Although this is the first time I''ve accidentally acted¡ªbut I don''t know anything...Senior¡ªhave you encountered it? My best effort..."

    Comfy... A terrifying level of comfort that is full of sweetness and seems to be suffocating and dizzying.

    Why scary? Because under the pressure of this crazy, heavy, erratic cumulonimbus cloud, it feels like walking in the clouds. . . .

    The thing "life" doesn''t seem to matter anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, thinking of a holy evil weapon for Sakura is quite troublesome...

    Chapter 491 Matou Sakura (Part 2)

    "Clam clam... the senior is so good... is the senior bound? Press... actinium-actinium... I am also very restrained... of..."

    Suddenly, it was true that the girl who had just bid farewell to the "girl" two minutes ago gave birth to a powerful force out of nowhere, leading to...

    Qiankun translocation.

    "Uh, Sakura..."

    Jin didn''t react for a while, but the girl with the dark red halo in her pupils has turned into a crazy wave, or a soft chain with self-will, and launched an all-round attack.

    "Actinium... clam press press... I''m sorry for walking, senior -- actinium I already... can''t stop myself..."

    Jin and Sakura intertwined their fingers for connection, conveying gentle affection and sincere sincerity.

    "Don''t say I''m sorry, Sakura - I said it before, it''s because you are like this... Well, I like all of you, so I''m sorry, don''t say it again!"

    It''s absolutely right - what Jin likes is exactly "Mato Sakura" "Senior... Sakura wants to repay you!"

    Is it moved? The feeling of confinement and vibration is even stronger...

    "Clam... it''s been a while now¡ªhehe, I know it''s supposed to be in Zigong Lilai! It''s strange that the hostility shouldn''t be able to get in..."

    Empty fullness.

    Cleverly clumsy.

    Intense tenderness.

    "Actinium suddenly actinium clams... actinium clams... that''s great - the seniors are very energetic..."

    Choking whispers, with intoxicating colors.

    "Press... press and suddenly press... you can see it, senior... I want to be firmly connected with senior... press... I''m so happy... I''ve always wanted to reconcile with senior..."

    Not only Sakura, but even Jin, who has survived a hundred battles, feels a little intoxicated...

    Wait¡­¡­

    Phew, wake up a little, or else you''ll "get on the road"!

    Whose "Tao" evil weapon?

    Absorb, wrap, wrap.

    It sounds very common, but these are the three "specialties" of this evil weapon-representing the "trial" from the "empty" of the shadow and the "nothingness" of the devil. Of course, it may be more appropriate to call it "torture". some.

    Because the "process" is really unbearable.

    Endure what?

    Humph, it is obviously to endure the urge to erupt the volcano!

    If the man "foams" before the time limit for the first "autonomous operation" of "Shape and Bone Corrosion"... um, is the suicide note ready?

    Literally, once you fail to pass the "trial", you will definitely be "corrupted" - that is, under the double attack of "empty" and "nothing" elemental essences, you will become an unrecognizable mummy!

    Tsk, these sisters are really powerful, and they are not the masters who can make people worry!

    "Actinoid - I will work harder...Senior and senior..."

    Up and down, opening and closing - it''s a wharf with a huge throughput...

    "Now I feel like I have to thank Miss Kurono for teaching me so much in the ''dream'', otherwise how could I make the senior show such a comfortable expression hehe..."

    Hu Meng? It''s no wonder, Meng Mo''s talent, coupled with Jin''s continuous learning and growth in practice, is already in the "Pi--"

    The aspect has reached the level of "expert professor"! Otherwise, Sakura, an ignorant girl whose essence is completely human, can let the veteran Jin enjoy the supreme beauty for the first time "actual combat"?

    "Press...actinium, actinium, actinium...actinium...I clearly want to slow down and say...but the medicine can''t stop -- actinide clams press actinium..."

    The unstoppable, unstoppable, and uncontrollable internal vibrations are like the changes in the heaven and the earth in the world¡ªthe mountains and rivers are overturned.

    "What''s wrong with pressing actinium? I''m... what''s wrong with actinium suddenly pressing actinium... ah... it''s so strange... Na Xue senior..."

    Relax, tighten, surround, blink...

    It seems that she no longer acts according to Sakura''s own will, but the characteristics of the evil weapon affect her subconscious.

    Otherwise, even with the "experience" in the dream, the possibility of Sakura, who is only human after all, is still slim.

    "Hungry... Actinide Hungry Clam... Press actinium... Good Li Hai... Senior''s good Li Hai-"

    Black shadows... The dark shadows visible to the naked eye diffused in the air, shaking, trembling, and dancing throughout the room.

    However, Jin''s attention was completely focused in front of him - the charming body that danced on his body, and those strange dark shadows could not divert his gaze.

    Jin, who has experienced many sacred artifacts, is naturally not so easy to lose to the existence of Asmodeus'' sin. He ignores those shadows just because he knows that "they" are harmless at all.

    In layman''s terms, it is actually a resonance or resonance phenomenon of disguised elements.

    Shadow energy... The shadows in the darkness were also "excited" by Sakura''s strong emotions - this is the truth.

    Well... the beautiful shadows wiggling and undulating in the dance of shadows, it really has a strange and beautiful feeling!

 Chapter 614

    "Actinium...actinium...tooth...pressed and walked on foot, senior - already pressed the actinium toothless already pressed...can''t stop!"

    suddenly tightened...

    Mango has completely turned into a vortex of greed and desire, which also means that the "trial" is about to end - Sakura herself is close to the edge of "extreme".

    The shadows showed more and more intense joyful reflections, and danced cheerfully with magical dance steps.

    The two of them in the middle of this chaotic darkness, like a demon who had been sucked into the pot of seduction, struggled constantly between hope and despair¡ªsupporting each other and eroding each other.

    The wave outlined by desire washed away reason, but as an existence with the power of an eight-winged fallen angel, Jin''s little clarity in the depths of his soul was an existence that no holy evil weapon could shake.

    In this way, Jin can perfectly enjoy the extraordinary "pyridine¡ª"

    Being happy while maintaining her self, she can successfully pass the "trial" without causing unnecessary damage to Sakura because she cannot "brake" at a dangerous moment.

    Well, fortunately, Sakura has the physique of two elements, and Jin only needs to score twice; in contrast, although the grade of the five elements is lower than that of the overhead elements, the "sin" of Lin Su is more than that of Sakura. more than double...

    Ahem, this is really helpless (spread hands)...

    "Clam - actinium - starving actinium... clam actinium... actinium suddenly press actinium clam... actinium - press well, good high star... seniors and more..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the division Wire¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: ¡ú_¡ú I really want to find an excuse or something... Hehe suddenly found out that "Stone Gate" actually has welfare shots!

    Chapter 492 Matou Sakura (Part 2)

    Joy is sublimating¡ªis **** a shame? Is killing a sin? Sakura doesn''t know - she has completely forgotten herself, leaving her body to her instincts and conditioned reflexes, concentrating her energy and spirit to enjoy this one hundred times more evil than a pure lily, a thousand times more real than an illusory dream, and more fake than a phoenix. The supreme enjoyment of Phoenix and the simulation battle is ten thousand times more happy.

    "The teeth are protected by the actinium... an actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium... seniors are good wall-actinium actinium clams actinium..."

    Hiss...does the shape of the mango also change?

    A trace of doubt flashed in Jin''s sober soul.

    Well, it has the same effect as the knot''s holy artifact "naturally formed" - super enjoyable!

    Well, but since there is no heinous training in the original work, the so-called "transformation"... should be the magic power of shadow "doing it".

    "Press the senior... it''s okay to be even more actinium than just now...well actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium..."

    Compared to Jin, Sakura''s rationality was broken earlier, and she longed for a breakthrough that was more refreshing than arrogance, and a repetition that was more fiery than intense.

    "Clam - I like it, I like it, I like it the most, I like the senior- I have always liked the actin very much, and I finally don''t have to bear it anymore!"

    The moist voice reveals a dry meaning, and the more moist splash sound is more emitting a signal of hunger.

    Kim responded immediately with a kiss for weakness.

    "Actinium, I like Sakura very much too - I''m sorry, I''m only telling you this now..."

    "You can''t ignore the senior, you don''t need to apologize... I just want to be with the senior--Zailai and the senior are more choppy and even make me feel the feeling of ''together''--"

    The flow gradually turns into foam...

    Shrinking - tensing - bursting...

    Of course, Jin felt that Sakura''s flash flood broke out and removed the "protective measures" of "Eternal Power" within a few milliseconds. Well, to use an interesting analogy...

    Presumably most people know the "weight training" in "Dragon Ball", right?

    Much the same is also...

    Moreover, the pleasure accumulated by the evil weapon is relatively more "violent" than the holy weapon.

    "Press actin -- give it a hand, senior... press nothing!"

    The girl''s charming voice stopped abruptly, and after five seconds, she fell down like a deep breath, murmuring words that were more difficult to hear than babbling.

    Fortunately, gold''s five senses are extremely sensitive.

    "Actinium - hungry - press senior... out of the snake, good to chop up... actinium- out--lai... good to chop- actinium... press... actinium clams actinium... teeth... actinium clams ...Good Li Hai and...Senior...Senior is provoked...I''m trying not to get overwhelmed..."

    Overreach?

    Ah...it''s impossible to say.

    For some reason, the shadow element inside the "Shape Pin Bone Erosion" will produce a kind of stickiness or adsorption, so it will definitely form a strange effect of "waterproof"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe color of evening twilight is gorgeous and melancholy.

    The evening air is lonely and cold.

    Gu Ying felt sorry for herself, lonely and sad.

    The longing love is hidden in the eyes of the smile and the bitter heart.

    Their unfamiliarity existed in the first place.

    Black and sweet exchanges have eliminated obstacles.

    Refuse heartache, happiness will never disappear.

    The past has become a memory.

    And the future...

    will be bathed in a gentle dark glow. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: the shape pin erodes the life cable, and the soul is broken and the soul is broken.

    Infatuated and heartfelt, pharynx lying down, Ye Fangyujiao wasted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOK, the next step is to "explain" to Sakura the question that I am both Emiya Shirou and "not all" Emiya Shirou.

    Well... Although it is quite difficult to understand, there are already enough mysteries in the Moon World, so it is not unacceptable that there is an "I" who "exists split and reborn" and is reunited.

    However, I didn''t expect that Sakura''s jealousy was quite strong. I felt sour towards the Crystal Palace that I "opened" in the Matou Mansion, and half turned into a blackened state to provoke everywhere. Although shadow magic is weird, Fuchu There are not a lot of beings who can easily defeat her, but they didn''t use all their strength under my command.

    Well, at this time, you need to use "that''s what I did originally" to prevaricate - of course, it is impossible to give up the entire forest for a tree, and "memory fusion" is also a good shield...

    In the end, Sakura''s nature is pure and good - I mean as a "woman", so after the awkwardness for a long time, I used the magic skill of "pop, pop" to get the job done.

    Then, I gave back control of Rider Medusa to her.

    Aha, the end of this plane is approaching!

    Eh... Duo, the things that should be explained must be briefly stated.

    First of all, I took time to eat the long-coveted Karen Aldecia - well, maybe there is an element of "turbulence" in her genes, and her "first battle" performance is excellent (Note 1 ) Karen, who has a "deep connection" with me, also cheated and performed the ritual of summoning a heroic spirit, and the person who responded to her summon turned out to be...

    Red Saber - Emperor of the Roman Empire, one of the world''s most famous tyrants - Nero? Claudius? Drusus? Germanicus.

    Uh... to be honest, although Nero''s appearance is very attractive, I don''t have much interest in paying attention to her.

    Like Joan of Arc, I still have interest in training, but this Miss Nero is exactly as arrogant as Gilgamesh, I really... guess unless it breaks down her personality, Otherwise, even if it is hard, it will be difficult to take heart.

    Having said that, Karen''s poisonous tongue as the Master just restrained her - this is the so-called "one thing falls to one thing".

 Chapter 615

    Huh, anyway, I''ve already pushed the blue and black, this "red"... I''ll talk about it when I''m on a whim.

    Anyway, the monk and the temple can''t get away...

    Secondly...

    Hey, I can''t find a chance to overthrow Bazette, ah Soul Dan!

    Well, according to the guiding ideology of the great Kang XX, maybe the effect of "going straight and going straight" will be better?

    Like SM or something like that...

    Forget it, in order to avoid uncertainties, let her go for the time being.

    again¡­¡­

    The accumulation of less makes more, and it will come naturally.

    I, who have enjoyed many sacred artifacts on this plane...

    Finally reached the level of a ten-winged fallen angel.

    Cough, of course, I didn''t "feel the surging power in my body and couldn''t help screaming in the sky" like the protagonists in some gods books - it''s not that I''m not excited, nor that I don''t want to vent, I just think that kind of behavior is a bit... Come to "Holy Grail" with the initials of the pinyin together?

    at last¡­¡­

    The Matou family and the Tohsaka family are officially at war!

    However - everything is in my hands. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Karen¡¯s H-play is temporarily abandoned, I really want to write it, but unfortunately... Well, there are many reasons, the most important one is- ¡ªLack of time to conceive!

    Chapter 493 Super Cheating

    There is nothing to say, this time the "Battle Report" will be brief.

    Rin vs Sakura.

    Sakuya VS Misuzu.

    I vs the rest.

    As a Marcher, I feel a lot of pressure...

    The battle started directly in the block where the Tohsaka Residence, which had become a dead zone, was located.

    The brilliance is indescribable.

    The strength of the ten-winged fallen angels is indeed extraordinary. I was afraid that I would hurt them, but I found that with the improvement of my strength, the control of the details of the battle will also improve. It is difficult to control the troubles of powerful forces.

    Although he can''t do it well because he is slightly restrained, it is not a big problem to remain unbeaten.

    Until, the fighting forces I brought from other planes in Matou Mansion gradually joined the battle.

    In fact, this is also a careful arrangement I made in advance for my "strict requirements" - I want to verify my current strength through combat.

    However, Hu Meng was excluded from the list of "attack" by me. Anyway, if I was disturbed by powerful illusion spells in the raging battle, I would not be able to accurately grasp the situation of the battle...

    The condensation and explosion of various elements swayed in the air with dazzling brilliance. Powerful energy ripples and shock waves flowed around randomly, and the buildings in this "dead zone" were broken and collapsed like bean curd engineering. Butterfly.

    In this high-level and high-intensity battle, almost in an instant, the blocks that were originally row upon row were razed to the ground - not only that, but the unnatural conformations caused by the large and small pits on the ground and the erosion of the elements made the People can''t connect this place with the real world. If the remaining broken cement blocks and broken steel bars have not disappeared, this piece of land that has been baptized by the apocalypse is comparable to the battlefield of the magical plane.

    Well, after all, apart from the aborigines who are kept in the dark, my wings are the same as me, how can they be willing to really hit me hard?

    Otherwise, Kyo''s "gravity control" alone can greatly reduce my combat power. If I dodge the "Sword of Promised Victory" released by Elothera, who does not know the truth, Tia smashes the "Sea Emperor" again. The words "Killing the Killer" are enough for me to drink a pot - not to mention the leapfrog moves like "Killing the Gods and Killing World" that Miya is determined not to use casually.

    Huh... so tired--it fully proves that group fights are definitely the best way to fight the enemy!

    I glanced at Rin and Sakura, who were already on fire¡ªthe brilliance of the five elements was almost contorted with the darkness of nothingness, like the thick paint in a dye vat stubbornly refusing to merge.

    That''s it, this farce is almost over - well, I''m having a blast.

    Just looking for an opportunity¡ªthat is, letting the wings involved in "strategy" formulating secretly leave a loophole, I can get in touch with another "me".

    Then, as always...

    Black light soars into the sky - two in one.

    "Everything, stop - in the name of the Demon God Contract Master."

    I smiled and half-closed my eyes, looked around lightly with my spiritual sense, but my heart suddenly throbbed!

    It wasn''t a particularly dangerous signal, but a voice that was vague and clear, hoarse and crisp, old and childish, and couldn''t even tell the difference between male and female, sounded out of thin air.

    "It''s over like this, isn''t it too boring?"

    "?"

    Before everyone''s expressions turned into surprise, six powerful energy auras suddenly condensed around the field.

    The magic beam of light soared into the sky.

    "Hehe, with the help of the rules of ''here'', you can call out some interesting servants - come on! Servants!"

    Varied¡­¡­

    Fortunately, I am still in the state of a ten-winged fallen angel. My mind is as clear as the cold darkness. Although I am not disturbed, I calmly control my spiritual sense to sweep away quickly, and immediately distinguish the appearance of the enemy in the beam of light.

    Bows, spears, ancient chariots, robes, madness, daggers...

    Archer, Lancer, Rider, Caster, Berserker, Assassin...

    It seems that, aside from the fact that Nero has not been knocked down by me, the "Saber" position is reserved, that mysterious person behind the scene actually made me completely incomprehensible to summon six heroic spirits in one breath!

    Super cheating ah Soul Dan - What''s more troublesome is that I obviously don''t know these guys - I can''t identify their weaknesses without knowing their true identities - As expected, the "good thing" that the Heroic Spirit will repeat as a Servant is almost impossible.

    snort! Although the six Heroic Spirits are indeed "troublesome", for me, Heroic Spirits other than Gilgamesh''s "specialization" are not worth paying too much attention to - not to mention now that my strength has made a great leap, and There are so many "helpers"...

    Just when I was just about to issue an order through the transmission...

    "Your opponent is me."

    A human-shaped black shadow with a faint crimson shimmer around it appeared five meters in front of me with a strange twist.

    "Segnosnem (Boo World

    The sense of distortion is more serious, not only the air, but even the space seems to be suffocated for half a second.

    The next moment, the hustle and bustle receded, and in the dilapidated block, only me and the "behind the scenes" in front of me were left with the hot-blooded protagonist next to me. I''m afraid I would be surprised and yell, "Where did you get my partner? "Bar! However, I, who have seen various fields and inherent barriers, immediately judged that the other party silently issued the inherent barriers.

    Able to silently create an inherent barrier in his breath... This enemy is definitely a high-dimensional existence that transcends human beings.

 Chapter 616

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Divine Sense swept around, and I made a quick calculation - although there are six heroic spirits "outside", it''s okay, and regardless of whether we have Rider, Caster and three "Saber", Tia, Tomoyo and Miya and many others also possessed a formidable combat power far exceeding that of ordinary Heroic Spirits.

    Then, I will take good care of this unexpected existence in front of me!

    Thinking of this, while adjusting the energy in my body that was running fiercely due to the previous "infighting", I stretched my spiritual sense to lock the opponent firmly...

    Uh?

    Can''t... lock!

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    It seemed that he had sensed my spiritual sense, and the other party let out a mocking chuckle.

    "Don''t waste your time, even if the great His Majesty Lucifer comes in person..."

    Speaking of which, the guy hidden in the unreal black pretended to clench his fists and performed a strange etiquette-according to the description in the memory bank that had not been read for a long time, it should be... court etiquette from hell.

    "It''s also impossible to lock me in my domain."

    I squinted my eyes, and the sharp silver light burst in the purple pupil.

    "Your Excellency... who is it?"

    Hehe smiled, the black enemy raised the sleeve of his robe and stroked his chin¡ªif the bottom of the hollow and fuzzy hood was his chin.

    "Um...who am I...who?"

    My patience...was great when I was waiting for the juicy loli to grow into a delicious otome, but when it came to the enemy who pretended to be a ghost...

    "Humph!"

    No more talking, and no name of the move - I always feel a sullen feeling about this weird guy in front of me, so I stretched out five pairs of half-energy black wings and blasted out overwhelming force. Curious Fate Chains and Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... I finally wrote a touch.

    Chapter 494 Mephistopheles

    Om - boom!

    The violent dark energy drowned out the shadow of the suspected enemy in the blink of an eye.

    "Oh, young people are so impatient!"

    frivolous voice.

    Unscathed...?

    Looking at the unmoved shadow in the energy smoke, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows.

    Although it is not the strongest attacking skill, it can withstand the full blow of the Ten-Winged Fallen Angel... If this guy is not too strong, then...

    The special effect of the inherent barrier...?

    To verify it is also very simple, I only need to cast the domain of God to forcibly break the other party''s inherent enchantment.

    "Ah, I remember!"

    The other party suddenly rubbed his palms and shouted in shock¡ªsimilarly, if the fuzzy sleeves of the robe could also be called "palms".

    "My name is... um, there are many transliterations in Chinese, and there is even an ''abbreviation'', which is really annoying - anyway, do you know ''Faust''?"

    I was stunned for a moment, and then I thought of the name of a certain demon, and there was a hint of surprise in my eyes.

    "You... are you?"

    "That''s right, I am the spirit of eternal denial, my name is..."

    Hei Ying''s voice suddenly dropped to a rare low, turning into a tongue-in-cheek magic word, which seemed a little self-satisfied and serious.

    "Mephostophilis"

    Mephistopheles, referred to as Mephisto, also translated as Mephisto, Mephisto, Mephisto, and the name meaning "destroyer, liar, hater of light" was regarded as the **** of medieval magicians ¡ª¡ªAlthough in essence a great devil from hell, the most famous deed is "Faust".

    According to the information in the memory bank, this powerful demon seems to be a direct subordinate of Xifa, the arrogant road among the seven monarchs of hell. However, in the vast hell, the evaluation of its comprehensive combat power is not very high. It is generally believed that he At most, it is equivalent to a six-winged fallen angel "just", and it is far from being a peak powerhouse.

    Then...I don''t have to be polite.

    God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Formation... Open - quack, crunch - click...

    With the sound of cracking walls, my divine domain smashed the opponent''s inherent barrier, and the heavy lead-grey sky and the thick dark and dry earth immediately replaced the illusory dilapidated streets.

    "Hey... Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation... It''s really scary!"

    Mephisto''s voice was full of shock, but nothing but fear.

    "Afraid? It''s too late!"

    Ten wings fluttered, I pointed to the sky and the ground, and in an instant, the doomsday scene where the heroic king Gilgamesh had no way to go to the sky and no door to the ground reappeared, in order to kill Mephisto as quickly as possible, prevent him from...

    Wait a minute, if he had discovered me long ago, then Lucifer would definitely... No, according to Lucifer''s arrogant character, he would definitely not publicize that "embarrassment" everywhere, which means that Mephisto was here by accident. Did the world bump into me?

    But it doesn''t make sense anymore. Why does he have nothing to provoke me, the former eight-winged fallen angel, and the current ten-winged fallen angel? Tired of living?

    Thoughts flashed, looking around...

    The black blizzard that filled the sky, mixed with the same dark meteor shower, screamed wildly in the air, bombarded in the monstrous sea of ??blood and raging waves, bursting out terrifying energy explosions.

    As for Mephisto''s figure...

    Gee, has it been wiped out?

    Well, in any case, the knowledge in the power system that I have inherited shows that no matter what kind of avatar technique, once it is separated by the distance of "plane", it is impossible to transmit information easily.

    Alas, I originally wanted to ask what purpose the other party came for, but since Mephisto is a master of deceit, it is impossible for me to figure out the truth of his words!

    With a thought, the heaven and earth returned to calm within three seconds, the sea of ??blood receded like a tidal wave, revealing the dark and quiet earth beneath it, and the dark clouds turned back to a dignified lead-gray.

    However, just as I was about to withdraw from God¡¯s Domain¡­

    "Oh, young man, can you listen to me now?"

    Zheng - Hearing that non-old and non-young voice sounded from not far behind, I immediately tightened my forehead, and in a conditioned reflex, I summoned "Magic Sword? Slaughtering God" with a backhand, and slashed out a "Yin Ming Wave Slash". ""Ugh¡­¡­"

    Mephisto let out a playful sigh, and I was surprised to find that he was still unscathed by the blade and the breath of the blade.

    I frowned slightly, staring at the extremely unreal black shadow in front of me - I was hit by "God Killer" and still unharmed - Is this "Mephisto" in front of me really just a phantom? However, even if it is a phantom, it should only be broken into free energy in a high-energy attack.

    "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 617

    Mephisto maintained a strange tone.

    "First of all, can you solve a small question for me-why does your body have the aura of His Majesty Lucifer? Besides, you can even use the ''Thousands of Demons Devouring Gods'' that only His Majesty Lucifer can do..."

    I sneered: "Ha! Do you think I''ll tell you this kind of secret?"

    Another strange thing¡ªsince he is a direct subordinate of Lucifer, how could he suddenly attack me, a ten-winged fallen angel with a "Lucifer scent"...

    "All right¡­"

    Mephisto stopped bothering quite simply, and shrugged seemingly indifferent.

    "How about we make a deal?"

    My expression remained the same, still cold and indifferent, casually flipping the magic sword on my wrist while spreading my spiritual thoughts.

    "Huh... Mephisto, although you are a famous big devil, it seems that you are not qualified to make a deal with the Ten-Winged Fallen Angel? Besides, your reputation in this area is exceptionally ''loud''!"

    "Hehe... that''s how young people are¡ª"

    Mephisto let out a soft but soft laughter, "Oh, I don''t want to do it! Listen, what I''m best at is speed!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Mephisto shot out like a black lightning bolt.

    "ridiculous!"

    I sneered, and shadow ripples formed silently in front of me.

    "It''s useless!"

    Snapped¡­

    Shadow ripples shattered into the air like foam in my astonished gaze.

    It really surprised me, but I have the ultimate magic weapon in my hand!

    With the sword in my chest, I swiped it out, hitting the shadow in the middle.

    "Did you say it? It''s useless!"

    Clang choke - sword...break!

    Gah - Impossible!

    Without taking me to think about it, the shadow hit my heart and stopped¡ªin a terrifying pain, Mephisto''s "hand" actually penetrated into my body!

    pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain pain

    "Kaha..."

    My anger was boiling, but my strength was gushing out like a deflated ball.

    A slightly surprised sneer came from his ears.

    "Huh? Young man, are you... so fragile?" --- This is the dividing line --- PS: The story of FATE is really hard to control as I expected, or is it "quick (¡ú_¡ú

    It''s better to end it... well, that''s it, soon, don''t worry.

    Chapter 495 Spiritual Purification

    excruciating pain...shock...

    Impossible Impossible Impossible Impossible - Calm - Fortunately, the body of the fallen angel may not be considered tyrannical compared to other high-level creatures in hell, but its spirit and soul can often remain calm enough!

    Impossible... Vulnerability... Fear... Power... Language...

    It turns out that, although the nature is probably different, but I also had this ability once...

    Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I, who had just been promoted to a ten-winged fallen angel, would be fooled by this little trick that would be useless once I saw it! - A long-lost voice came from my heart.

    "Aha! Master, being able to see through Mephisto''s "shhh world" by his own strength really impresses me!"

    "Xiaoguang...? That''s what I said, but compared to Medusa''s (silenced) dream and the hypnosis of the mirror, it seems that Mephisto''s ''gimmick'' is different in nature. What should I..."

    "Well, don''t worry, Master! Leave the rest to me!"

    "hey-hey¡­"

    Mephisto saw that I was motionless and breathless, so he slowly opened his mouth with a strange smile, finally revealing his true purpose.

    "Hey, hand over the ''Dark Bible'', compared to your life, this price is very cheap!"

    "Ah¡­"

    I chuckled softly.

    "Um?"

    The hand that held my heart tightened, and the voice became a little fierce.

    "Young man, don''t think about the Jedi fighting back, I can easily destroy your soul now!"

    "The Dark Bible... Well, no matter how you know it, if you want, just show it to me yourself-"

    Uh...heh¡ªa black ray of light spewed out of my heart.

    "Huh? This is...what...weird..."

    Mephisto''s voice became a little flustered - his hand could not be pulled out.

    A treasure that cannot be measured by conventional or even extraordinary standards - the dark bible, used my spiritual power to "stick" to the enemy.

    Mephisto roared in horror and anger: "You...he! Go to heaven¡ª"

    I raised my head lightly.

    "It''s really ugly, the great devil Mephistopheles!"

    There were two flickering scarlet glows in the hollow darkness of the shadow''s hood, looking at the silver streamer that swirled and condensed in my eyes with horror.

    "You...why...wait, what do you want to do? Could it be..."

    "Xiaoguang, it''s alright."

    "Good host!"

    Boom - the silver glow exploded.

    Obviously there is no sound, but the truth is far beyond the ear.

 Chapter 618

    It just burst in my pupils, but it illuminated the entire Divine Realm as if it was in a terrifying turmoil like a tenth-magnitude earthquake.

    It is obviously a beautiful and dazzling color, but it contains the majesty and glory that makes all low-dimensional beings shiver on the ground.

    This skill has a rather mundane name - Spiritual Purification.

    Speaking of which, this technique is not a powerful spiritual shock that directly attacks the enemy, but after the enemy''s spiritual invasion and even soul invasion, it triggers a dust-like super spiritual storm within itself.

    Once this move is used, it will almost certainly result in a lose-lose outcome - it is like a war between two countries, in order to eliminate the invaders, one party voluntarily dropped an atomic bomb on its own territory...

    That kind of consequence can''t be solved with a breath of cold air.

    But I am an exception.

    With the support of the "Dark Bible", although I don''t know how Xiaoguang did it, all in all, after I gave my spirit and soul a hard time under its guidance...

    Cough, although the pain of scraping the bone and gouging out my heart almost made me unable to slow down, there was no substantial damage at all¡ªif the temporary drop in mental power was not counted.

    To sum up, using "mental cleansing", I successfully cracked Mephisto''s "shhh world" and returned to reality from the world of "lie".

    Yes, it turns out that my casting of God''s Domain did not break the opponent''s inherent enchantment - it''s not that I couldn''t, but in fact I couldn''t successfully cast God''s Domain at all.

    On the surface, the effect of the boo world was to involve Mephisto and me in its inherent barrier, but at the moment of being involved, he successfully invaded my spiritual world.

    In the spiritual world affected by the rules of the "shush world", Mephisto can easily turn against the guest, he will not suffer any harm, any of his lies will become facts, and, using the opponent''s imagination, subconsciousness and fear, This liar devil can easily play the target in the palm of his hand!

    It looks a bit similar to Hu Meng''s "Real Dreamland", but it is rude to say that "Real Dreamland" has a higher level than "Shh World".

    Well, that''s a digression - let''s get down to business, the advantage of the boo world is that it consumes less money, and any lie without thinking can be realized, but there are also two disadvantages. Inflict actual damage - that is to say, no matter how miserable the target is in the spiritual world, its real body will not have any scars at all.

    Of course, as we all know, if you "die" in the spiritual world, you are almost certain to die in reality...

    "Ugh..."

    When he opened his eyes, the shadow not far away let out a shrill scream.

    Immediately afterwards, the empty street collapsed, completely turning into debris and dust, revealing the real world of "full of voices".

    "gold!"

    "Shirou!"

    "Rattonbosch!"

    "Lord Zhangwu!"

    Seeing my pale face and sensing the chaotic energy fluctuations I exude, all the women gathered around. It seemed that they should have successfully dealt with the six Servants.

    Well, the dilapidated streets are no longer "flattened", but have undoubtedly turned into giant chain craters bombarded by massive meteor showers.

    Not bothering to respond to them, I shouted directly in the air and in my heart: "Destroy him¡ª"

    "Yes!"

    "Ha, ha, ha ha... If Mephisto wants to run, no one can stop me!"

    In the roar of laughter, the black shadow quickly blurred, as if it was about to merge with the atmosphere.

    I don''t care that my spirit is weak and it is difficult to control the operation of magic, I shouted in a low voice: "The Lock of Darkness!"

    The jet-black chain-shaped Noble Phantasm that trapped Angela Manuel, the dark **** of Zoroastrianism, appeared out of thin air, binding the distorted and fading shadow in place!

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Before Mephisto''s voice of astonishment could emerge, the women''s attacks came one after another.

    First of all, Meiyi''s "Soul Frozen" and Qiujin''s "Ice Scattered Flowers" will firmly freeze the struggling Mephisto.

    Then, Makina''s "Gravitational Purgatory Bombardment", Yiyue''s "Chain Bombing Hell" and Xiao Ming''s "Death Star Burst Bomb" came to a concentrated bombing.

    In the follow-up, there will be a summary of "Sakura Thunderbolt", Yuehai''s "Showers? Thousand Epee", Fenghua''s "Breath Blowing Blade Strike", Yan''s "Fire Cloud Double Dragon", and Xing''s "Gravity Bomb". The nirvana was too powerful and could easily spread to his own personnel. Therefore, in the end, Tomoyo''s energy particle smashing technique "Defying the World Strikes the Sky" drew a successful conclusion to this battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it, sure enough, the appearance of a certain purple should wait for the next opportunity...

    Chapter 496 The End of F

    Next, I have one more step to complete.

    "Soul... strong lead!"

    Phew... If I hadn''t grown to the level of a ten-winged fallen angel, with my current weak state, I decided that it would be impossible to cast this spell that requires a lot of detailed control.

    Soul Power is a high-level version of "soul reading". Not only can it be cast from the air without contact, but also the suppression of the spiritual body has reached a new height, and it can even forcefully extract useful memory fragments from broken soul fragments. crumbs.

    It sounds very beautiful, but extracting memories from broken souls is a super difficult job, and even if I have the help of advanced spells, I often get only a few words.

    Reach out, gather strength, and the dark magic silk thread is like a falling spider web that envelopes Mephisto''s ashes, and then shrinks suddenly.

    Under the blessing of fate, the information I have obtained is still complete...

    Mephistopheles, apparently a direct subordinate of Lucifer, was actually a spy of Asmodeus¡ªno wonder he knew about the existence of the "Dark Bible", and about "I", It must have come from Asmodeus''s mouth.

    However, it seems that he also has a connection with the other two of the Seven Lords of Hell, Mamon and Satan, which I cannot clearly understand for the time being.

    This is a gossip-like insider news.

    Then, there is bad news that I expected.

    This "Mephisto", who was wiped out by our united efforts, is just a clone - it is a famous big devil, it is really tricky to be killed so easily - and he is a person from "normal earth". "The plane coincidentally crossed into this moon-shaped world to come to the clone.

    Alas, I know that with his extremely life-saving and cunning character in the memory bank, it is impossible to put all eggs in one basket - of course, the avatars in the multiverse are originally Western gods and demons collecting beliefs The usual means, but unless you have the weapon of crossing, it is a troublesome thing that even the supreme gods of various sects find it difficult to get in touch with their clones across the plane.

    Although the avatar was destroyed to the point where no **** was left, the "other" Mephisto could not understand the truth, but even if it was unlikely, if he couldn''t think of it, he would do everything possible to go to this plane to find out...

    I''m not quite sure that I can leave behind a deceitful devil who has the idea of ??"covert reconnaissance".

    Phew... Forget it, anyway, I''ve already collected all the "value" of this place, then¡ªgoodbye, Xingyue World! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause there are still some things to explain, so I still lingered on the plane for a few days.

    First of all, regarding the six Heroic Spirits summoned by Mephisto''s super violations, there are actually quite a few of them that are difficult to deal with - for example, Achilles of the Rider class, if it is not recognized by the erudite Medea Given his true identity, it is an impossible task for the women to break his "immortal body" obtained by the power of the Styx; there is also Siegfried of the Berserker class, who also has a Norse goddess. Immortal body" and his "Dragon Slaying" attribute is perfect for Kemeiling, Artoria and Onyxia, thanks to "Crazy Transformation" to make him delirious, plus the many masters on our side, they accidentally hit the only one. weakness...

    Speaking of which, in such a fierce battle outside, Mephisto and I have fought very little? Hiss... The time in the "shh world" goes by very quickly - um, no, it should be related to the spiritual world, don''t you see that most of the people who are immersed in cultivation in various fantasy novels will be surprised that the sun and the moon outside are like shuttles What? The same is true.

    The collective fall of the six Servants caused the Holy Grail to be filled with energy. Therefore, although others expressed that they did not care, Artoria strongly demanded that the Holy Grail come, and even Erothela could not suppress her¡ªUnknown Holy Grail The truth of the essence and the bond between me and I have not reached the level of the original version of Shirou Zhongwei, and the obsession of the girl of the king of knights is understandable.

    On the other hand, Red Saber Nero unexpectedly didn''t have much interest in the Holy Grail, and she didn''t need to slap on the side. Art fanatics...

    Then summon the Holy Grail...

    In the last Holy Grail War, Artoria once witnessed the black "Holy Grail" from a distance, but she didn''t notice anything wrong, but this time, she observed and felt it up close in a very stable situation. After the evil and oppressive breath, she finally had to admit that it was absolutely impossible to rely on this kind of thing to realize her good wishes.

    Then, due to the Demon God''s contract, Artoria would never return to the dying moment of the overhead era hundreds of years ago...

 Chapter 619

    The depressed Duo Mao Wang is overeating... Well, she doesn''t get fat anyway, and I can just take advantage of it to warm up my feelings and return the "ideal land far away from the world" - Avalon She... doesn''t mention it.

    Secondly, there was an unusually **** surprise¡ªperhaps I was impressed by my heroic appearance when fighting, or I was attracted by the transcendent temperament that high-ranked fallen angels could not easily conceal... In short, after Bazette was hinted a little by me, It was half pushed and half thrown into my arms - of course, please believe my character, I definitely did not use spells to cheat.

    Cough, it''s really gratifying congratulations...

    In the end, of course, it is the comforting work of the Crystal Palace - fighting in all directions at night, invincible!

    In fact, I am still a little bit dissatisfied or regretful about this trip to the world of the type moon - some pre-designed plots failed to appear according to the predetermined trajectory for one reason or another, which is really unbearable. Sighing.

    For example, for Artoria, I really wanted to create a desperate scene - the girl of the king of knights who had run out of magic power was standing on the ground, but as "Emiya Shirou", I blocked the scarred her behind me and used Unpretentious but indifferent and full of sincere emotion in a magnetic tone, she said, "Saber, can I be your sheath? (or: From now on, I will be your sheath!" - àì‡¨... ¡­

    For another example, for Tohsaka Rin''s good friend Midori Ayako, it is obvious that I can stage a warm and hot afternoon soap opera with my close friend under my dark box operation. It is best to devote myself to my secret control after obtaining the power I bestow. The other forces of his life are participating in the increasingly chaotic Holy Grail War¡ª¡ªFaced with the merciless onslaught of his former friends, can Rin, who is reluctant to really kill his sister, abandon his friendship and become a ruthless magician? Tsk tsk, the growth of the mind, the transformation of the mind, the maturity of the mind¡ªthese are all things worth looking forward to!

    For another example, I originally wanted Matou Sakura to fight with me, who is "Emiya Shirou", in a relatively "normal" situation, which would violate the "contract" between her and Hu Meng. "Emiya Shirou" came to a "hero to save the beauty" and was seriously injured and died - deepening the pain, deepening the blackening, searching for the firefly-like light of hope in the abyss of despair - this is what I want The "perfect process" Oh!

    For example, as for Ilyasviel, I originally planned to send someone to get in touch with her secretly after she entered Emiya¡¯s house, using her mother Irisviel¡¯s soul as a threat and Irisviel¡¯s resurrection as a temptation, Let''s see if Elijah will be shaken, whether he will become an "internal response" in the struggle, whether he will give up the "past" for the "future" at the last moment - such a contradiction and struggle will be so heart-warming!

    Ahhh, it doesn''t make any sense to talk about it now, just treat it as the "X-Files" that will forever be buried in my memory...

    Now... I am about to go to the next world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Magic Girl Madoka" will be "faster (um...¡ú_¡ú

    The speed is over, and then there is "School Apocalypse", which has the highest voting score and which I like myself, above.

    Chapter 497 Really? The End of F

    Find a space and time alone - such as the Throne of Heroes that I transformed is a good choice - the dialogue in the soul begins.

    "Xiaoguang, I''ve been in this world for too long, and it''s rare that I''m a little impatient -- well, although I haven''t eaten enough Arturia and the others, and Nero hasn''t gotten it, that kind of thing can''t be rushed. Come on, but... my demon dragon is roaring wildly, my right hand is burning blazingly, they are clamoring for me to push the girl down, as long as it''s a girl, even if it''s not a human, I''ll show you! "

    "...Master, calm down - I can''t understand you yelling at me like this."

    "Don''t play stupid with me, it''s just that you don''t understand..."

    "Well, I''m only responsible for "opening the door" anyway - so, which plane will you go to next?"

    "Horse Monkey Soju Mantou Card!"

    "...Master, please don''t use online chatter, or you will be sentenced to zero points."

    "Ugh, eh... It''s "Magic Girl Madoka"!"

    "It turns out that the style of painting can''t stop the master..."

    "Crap this isn''t the first time!"

    "Yes, so what about the intervention time?"

    "Well... Originally, I wanted to come at the most desperate time after Xiaomeiyan was knocked down by Valhalla at the end. In that way, the temptation of the Demon God''s contract could reach its highest point, but just like this, it is equivalent to She gave up the three magical beautiful girls, Ba Mami, Miki Sayaka, and Sakura Kyoko..."

    "Master, although I really wanted to hold back, I couldn''t help it - "beauty" is superfluous."

    "Oh, my mouth slipped - tsk, don''t pick bones in the egg, not to mention that they must be real beautiful girls, especially Miss Ma Mei hehehehe..."

    "Please, at the age of the master, call her senior sister or something..."

    "You don''t understand, it''s sentimental."

    "..."

    "Uh-huh! So, the most easy but expensive plan had to be reluctant to give up - I decided, the intervention time was set for... Episode 3, the moment before Mami was in distress!"

    "Huh...understand-then I''m going to "open the door"!"

    "Well, wait a moment, this time, in addition to Huang Quan as a standing secret weapon, I decided to bring Sakuya with me. After all, the illusory power of "time", only those who are also good at playing with time can save me from getting into trouble. in reincarnation."

    "Hold on."

    The crisp and flat loli voice that suddenly appeared in the soul dialogue between me and Hikaru took me by surprise.

    In theory, no telepathy without my permission would be able to intervene in this unique "frequency" when I was in "conversation" with the "dark bible" that was so closely integrated with my soul and even my being.

    who is it?

    Suddenly, but strangely, there is no sense of hostility at all.

    Then, another sweet and noble... also Lolita interjected.

    "You don''t need to be nervous. In order to find you again, we just want to put a mark on your body."

    The cold voice sounded again: "Similarly...same as above."

    The arrogant Loliyin snorted: "Listen, giving you so many "conveniences" and "benefits" is not without a price..."

    I looked thoughtfully and called, "Uh... Xiaoguang?"

    "Oh master, don''t worry that they are Gaia and Alaya!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, in this empty space with only the core light sphere of the "Dark Bible" - that is, my soul space, I watched two extremely beautiful loli that gathered the essence of nature or human beings. In an instant, they appeared two meters in front of me and stood in the air, as if they were floating there.

    Hmm...Lori, she is about 120 to 130 cm tall.

    The ball of light - that is, a small light floats to one of the loli, who wiggles slightly with her soft cat ears and fluffy fox tail.

    "This is Gaia, and the other is Alaya."

    Hmm, quick observation ing...

    Alaya¡ª¡ªThe long ebony-like hair that swayed the ground with a faint golden shimmer, as if smeared with some kind of grease, but it did not feel sticky and dignified, but appeared light and jumpy; the eyes of the same color flowed The faint blue ripples may be my illusion, as if there are scarlet needles lurking in it.

    Her outfit is... a pure white, super-intricate gothic ruffled dress - logically speaking, black and white can reflect the difference, but it is unbelievable that this snow-white dress is a perfect foil. Younger jade skin is more radiant and flawless.

    By the way, Alaya is a "scarce resource" Gaia - what attracts my attention the most is not the animal ears and tails full of cute looks, nor the unexpected but reasonable iceberg expression, but the plucking from time to time. The translucent ankle-length hair that reflects the colorful colors of the sun through the glass, and the eyes that are deeper than chaos and brighter than the stars.

    Compared with Alaya, Gaia''s skin can''t be called "white", but it has not yet reached the level of "healthy complexion". If you have to give an evaluation, it should be a little... tender red. ?

    As for her clothes¡ªwell, should I say "Gaia"?

    Hmm... the state of the celestial body, yes it is also¡ª¡ªalthough the legs are slightly close together, you can still vaguely see the "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    part of it, including the sparse grass that looks soft!

    It is worth mentioning that Gaia is a boy with big breasts... Yes.

    It should be pointed out here that "giant" refers to cup rather than a simple value, otherwise the visual effect will be too terrifying from the perspective of height ratio.

    The two loli are more delicate than dolls, more beautiful than fantasy¡ªand more majestic and inexplicable than gods and demons, even me, a real ten-winged fallen angel, felt that he couldn¡¯t look directly at them for a long time.

    It is estimated that it is because I am from another plane, otherwise I might just kneel down and bow down... In that case, it would be a shame to lose a lot of money.

 Chapter 620

    Suddenly, the "eternal power" in my body started to run on its own accord, and it circulated at a super speed along the Eight Extraordinary Meridians (Mouth Hu) for a week, my limbs and limbs were instantly relaxed, and then I discovered that the opposite side was invisible and intangible, but it actually existed. The coercion became less effective.

    "You¡ªclothes! Clothes!"

    Alaya turned his head abruptly, with thin eyebrows raised on his small face, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire¡ªit didn¡¯t seem to be an illusion, I could clearly see that the dark pupils like the darkness of night changed in an instant. Made a dark red color like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    "I told you before I came here! Sure enough, your IQ and memory have turned into useless fat?"

    Gaia glanced at Alaya blankly, and glanced at the other party''s magnanimous chest with a well-hidden contemptuous gaze.

    "Human... trouble."

    "Gai-ya-"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Oops, Wa Li Wa Li, in order to let the two most sturdy loli show a small face, "New World" kicked it to the back without paying attention +_+ But don''t worry, the next chapter will definitely be new volume.

    Magical Girl Madoka

    Chapter 498

    However, probably because he didn''t want to waste time on the war of words with Alaya, but seeing the gorgeous and soft light shining on Gaia''s body for a second, the clothes took shape.

    Well, that one is woven with grotesque yet gorgeous flowers and plants--a super-thin chest (just covering the small peak scenery) and a super-short apron (worthy of blocking the winding valley scenery)...

    Meow, if it weren''t for the fact that I often walked among the flowers and my immunity greatly increased, this Gaia''s dress is really more tempting and **** than the uncorrected mode!

    Sure enough, Alaya next to him took a deep breath as if resisting his rage, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and when he put down his hand, he regained his original elegant and dignified appearance.

    "Ahem, all in all, it''s fine if you don''t resist, understand?"

    While speaking, Alaya and Gaia''s bodies shone slightly, and a colorless and colorful line wafted from the ends of their hair, and seemed to stick to my forehead slowly and quickly.

    It''s like...something seemingly harmless got right into my soul.

    "Mark... the end."

    Gaia said lightly, and as the "lines" dissipated, her figure also blurred away.

    "Hey, what an impatient..."

    Staring at the place where Gaia disappeared, Alaya pouted slightly in disgust, turned his gaze back to me, and stared at me for ten seconds, making me feel uncomfortable.

    "Now you have not been able to exert your due strength at all - listen carefully, according to the terms of the "transaction", when we need your help in the future, we will forcefully activate the interplanetary within 24 hours. Teleportation, I hope that by that time, you will be able to fully control your own power, of course, it is best to become more powerful, otherwise... hum!"

    After all, Alaya''s figure was also blurred for a while, and he disappeared in an instant.

    I was speechless for a long time...

    "What''s this called... Xiaoguang¡ª"

    "Don''t be so loud, I''m right here!"

    "I said, these two lolitas that look quite delicious are really Gaia and Alaya, the supreme gods of this plane?"

    "Well... yes, no."

    "You, explain it to me in the most concise and concise way! And about the "transaction"."

    "OK - In short, what the master just saw is actually the "personality" derived from the unconsciousness of Gaia and Alaya, although it is bound by its own "rules", it is more powerful than the pure "will collection" It came more humane; then, they hoped that their future masters would help them fight an uninvited guest called the UltimateOne..."

    "Is that so, is it those ''things''... One more question - what happened to Alaya when he said that I "didn''t have the power I should have"?"

    "This... I think it means that the master failed to control the power of the fallen angel freely, but this kind of thing can only be researched and explored by the master himself - unfortunately, I can''t help you much."

    "Well, that''s it..."

    And put the troubles aside, the journey of crossing will not change because of this! ...I almost forgot, before I left, at Ilya''s request, I passed her two maids through "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    way of strengthening, erasing their android life limit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe official translation of "Magic Girl Madoka" should be "Magic Girl Motoka¡îMagic Power". The script was written by the famous "Warrior of Love" Xu Yuanxuan. "Heartwarming" works.

    Oops, I think I was defeated when I first saw the simple style of painting and the ordinary introduction - but I heard that in the third episode, the peak was down and the willow was broken, so I endured the boredom of the first two episodes and persevered. Just... um, really cruel! interesting!

    Ahem, there''s nothing worthy of the reputation of "Blood Sketch"!

    Well...Sorrowful magical girls, I''ll save you right away!

    Madoka Shikame''s great sacrifice is not needed, it''s just...the purest blood and soul of yours...that''s all.

    Stealth, shielding the breath - come... lock on the target...

    The golden double egg roll hairstyle that looks very tempting to tug at a glance, and there is a hint of youthful and pure beauty hidden in the maturity that does not match the age, the most attractive choppy nicebody in this story...

    That''s right, this magical beautiful girl who summoned a cluster of floating rifles like "The King''s Treasure" as a weapon is my first target¡ªBa Mami is also.

    Hundreds of guns fired in unison, and the petite doll-like witch was tossing and turning in the dense projectiles from the rapid shooting, floating like cotton wool.

    Then, in a blink of an eye, the witch seemed to be shot in the head by Ba Mami, but in fact her body had not been revealed at all, and it was only when the other party turned around carelessly that her hideous true face was revealed from the wreckage - a surprise attack!

    Speaking of which, the so-called "witches" in this plane are not humanoids - to be precise, they are not human at all. The name "witches" is only because "they" are the inevitable end of "magic girls", and they are recognized as "magic girls". A general term for "weird things" is more convenient to understand, and its manifestations are varied and strange. Generally speaking, it is formed by the realization, distortion and giganticization of magical girl''s nostalgia during her lifetime, such as the name in front of her. She is Charlotte''s greedy snack witch, whose appearance is like a large black floating worm with a funny and vicious point-nosed clown face, and its own enchantment feature is filled with countless snacks .

    In addition, according to the original setting, although the existence of witches is in the category that humans cannot understand, ordinary guns and bombs are also effective, and the effect is quite good! Therefore, I''m not worried at all that the different magic systems will invalidate the attack -- besides, I still have the ultimate insurance, Sakuya''s control time!

    The horrified expression didn''t even appear on Mami''s face, only the confused eyes that couldn''t turn around for a while, stared blankly at the fishy wind and sharp teeth.

    At the moment when the **** mouth is about to close - this moment is what I want! When the horror of darkness and death tightly grabbed the girl''s chilling heart and soul, I, who came to the hero to save the beauty from heaven, became so precious!

    à§¡ª¡ªBold and careful, timing, in order to show a glorious image, I used the power of "Yuan" to simulate the appearance of the light element, and volleyed a blow with my bare hands, "Yin Ming Wave Slash"¡ª¡ª Well, just look This radiant and warm appearance is probably more appropriate to call it "Huasheng Huimang Slash"!

    Well, that''s it - this time, I will play the role of the messenger of justice, the incarnation of light, the representative of kindness, and the symbol of truth!

    A simple girl who can''t give up her dream of Prince Charming, isn''t it easy to be attracted by this appearance?

    I''m sorry, the one riding the white horse is not necessarily a prince, it may be a Tang monk, and more likely it is a devil in a bright skin - fortunately, at least I can''t "leave a leaf on my body"- ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speaking of the surname "Ba", does anyone know the full name of the warrior witch "Ba" in "Queen''s Blade"?

    Chapter 499

    Under the slashing of the pseudo-blade wave of light, the cylindrical head of the Snack Witch came to an asymmetrical front and back half, and the first half fell freely on the ground, as if a strange fence encircled Ba Mami, and the second half Duan twisted and slid backwards - struggling to the death.

    "Uh, ah..."

    Mami''s hands were trembling, but in fact her whole body was trembling - it was a conditioned reflex to escape from death, and the feeling of fear made her heart beat wildly - if it weren''t for the long-term battle with various witches and familiars, she had cultivated a better understanding. With strong psychological qualities, she will definitely fall to her knees with weak legs.

    The trembling hands slowly stroked the slender neck, and the girl seemed to be able to feel the sharp pressure of the witch''s sharp teeth from the cold skin, and appreciate the terrifying experience of life and death just now - there was never a moment between her and death. The distance was so close, as if he had just danced a cold face dance with the grinning Death God.

    "It''s a close call - this lady, are you all right?"

    In order to show that it was me who rescued Mami, I deliberately let the "power of Yuan", which was simulated as a light element, surround me, emitting a soft glow like the rising sun in mid-spring.

    Showing a bright smile of a promising young man rather than a wretched uncle, I stared at the girl¡ªthree inches below her neck¡ªwithout a trace¡ªof course, on the surface, my concerned and tender gaze was directed at her face.

 Chapter 621

    Oh, what a bulging strong visual impact! Look at this "scale"...Although it can''t be compared with the "sky-defying" level magnificence such as Fenghua and Diannu in "Wagtail", it is comparable to the "war days" level magnificence such as Qiujin and Miya. In this animation, the first person to appear in the speeding doujin game!

    It''s obviously an "ordinary magical girl costume" that is not H at all, but in the position of oppai, it gives people a feeling of lecherous tights - is it because the size of the bra is wrong? That can''t do it! According to a young-aged educational anime-"Youth CUP", an appropriate and fitting choice is not only comfortable, but can also prevent "certain" diseases and help growth and development!

    Uh, of course, looking at the overall situation of Ba Mami, there is no need to continue to develop, otherwise the "proportion" will be out of balance...

    "Ah... this gentleman, did you save me? Thank you!"

    Mami finally came back to her senses, her eyes were fixed on my purple eyes, and her pale face, which was frightened by death, was clearly affected by the greatly weakened version of the "lover''s eye" that I had deliberately created a slight blush. Come on¡ªa 90-degree bow in disguise.

    "Thank you very much! Excuse me..."

    "The battle is not over yet..."

    I had to interrupt Mami''s questioning when I discovered that the witch of covetousness had regrown the clown''s head like a tenacious demon snake and stood up.

    Dodging abruptly and approaching the girl, I hugged her and jumped away¡ªahh, the girl¡¯s soft touch and light fragrance are my favorite¡ªdodging the Snack Witch¡¯s attack and grabbing with my backhand, A blazing light lit up on his palm, and he aimed his palm at the seemingly dizzy enemy, and threw a small ball of light.

    The skill this time is... a pseudo-light version of "Dark Starburst".

    The ball of light swiftly flew out and hit the target.

    In the splendor of brilliance, Charlotte, whose face was wrinkled into a ball of clowns, vanished into ashes - of course, I didn''t forget to retrieve the "Seed of Sorrow", and I just got it with a simple "fetch from the air".

    As soon as the witch died, the enchantment based on her mental imagery quickly collapsed, and everyone returned to the real world.

    Well, "heart-image landscape" is a familiar term - it is estimated that the enchantment of the witch is roughly equivalent to the super-simplified version of the "inherent enchantment" in the moon world.

    "Hey...hand..."

    There was a slight voice in his arms, and he looked down, Mami''s face was flushed, and her delicate body was slightly stiff-Aha, it turned out that I "accidentally" grabbed a soft "Pi- "

    Through the thin fabric and the vaguely contoured bra, you can also feel the rich elasticity and softness underneath...

    It feels so good--cough! I definitely didn''t mean it... well, I did it on purpose, who made "they" look so "crowded"? Makes me slip too easily!

    But this kind of thing has to be "pointed to" I immediately let go and stepped back gracefully, changing the subject.

    "Sorry, ahem... hello -- and the two ladies over there -- let me introduce myself, although I''m not Japanese, but for convenience, my Japanese name is ''Shogo Hasegawa''. A wandering magician."

    "Magician?"

    All the girls, including a certain Hei Changzhi who was "unbound" by Mami not far away with the disappearance of the barrier, all turned their inquiring eyes to sitting at the feet of the female No. Dress up as a cute "cosmic creature" Kewpie.

    I noticed that, from my sudden appearance to this moment, Cupid had remained eerily silent, just watching me for a moment with his small red crystal eyes.

    "You know, I can only make a contract with the girl..."

    Chubby wagged his tail calmly, and could speak without "opening", like ventriloquism.

    "So, he has nothing to do with me - I''m actually curious too!"

    Hearing Kewpie''s answer, Xiao Meiyan''s eyes were particularly surprised - the four reincarnations she had experienced had the same goal, and she had never been a number one person like me, so she couldn''t help but look at me a few more times.

    So, I also took the opportunity to quietly smile and observe, except that I had already carefully looked at "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The girls other than Ba ??Mami who have even "groped" a little.

    Huh... After it is transformed into reality, if it is not for the characteristics of hair color and hairstyle, or it really feels unrecognizable-you know, in the second dimension, the magical girls on this plane are all unified "little ones" Round face" - oh no, it''s "little square face".

    Lumu Yuanxiang, female No. 1, referred to as pink hair, commonly known as steamed bread card - er, apart from being cute, I can''t find other bright spots, the precious quality of "kindness" is for me who is the only one It''s just a dispensable thing - but it doesn''t matter if I just accept her for the sake of a cuter Hei Changzhi.

    Xiao Meiyan, female No. 2, referred to as Hei Changzhi - as the name suggests, this title is her biggest attraction, and after "realization", she is still a very first-class iceberg beauty. In addition, there are fake black silk and foreigners. The hot and cold personality is also her cuteness - by the way, I''m actually quite interested in her glasses girl''s dress in the first week of the week...

    Sayaka Miki, the most vulnerable cup¡ªalthough Mami was exempted from "doing it by herself" at the cost of her own blood to show that "magic girls are not a good house" due to my indiscretion, but... hum, I don''t Will let go of the excellent potential of "blackening"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, "30-year-old Health and Sports" doesn''t seem to have a subtitle group?

    Chapter 500 Fake? Love at first sight

    Ba Mami, Kagome Enka, Xiao Meiyan, Miki Sayaka... What seems to be missing?

    Hiss... oops, Sakura Kyoko is missing!

    Since I rescued Mami, Kyoko will not come to see Takihara-machi for the sake of "replacing the original ''Guardian''"!

    It''s really troublesome... I made a mistake, but with the abilities of me and the "assistants", after completely solving the "all problems" here, it must not be too difficult to find that awkward guy. matter.

    What''s more, maybe you can make a deal with Cupid or something - who said that Cupid must die? The so-called "absolutely rational" creature is a good object for trading...

    "It''s funny what you said!"

    With a genial smile, I watched every girl steadily as my mind flashed - I started to find words to "integrate into the group" "Although I destroyed the monster just now, in fact, this is the first time I saw it. This kind of ''enchantment'' and those strange beings that I have never seen before, it is common to see your appearance? Hey, can anyone help me out?"

    "Let me explain..."

    Mami, who was closest to me, had almost completely calmed down, smiled and nodded lightly at me.

    Then, the self-introduction of the girls and the "science" time about witches.

    Except for Kyuubi, who blinked suspiciously at Sakuya who was standing a little further away with the invisibility technique I applied, the others obviously didn''t realize that there was actually another person here.

    When there was a pause in the conversation, Kyuubi took the initiative to speak in a rare way.

    "It''s weird, I never knew there would be a ''magician'' among humans..."

    "Worlds, full of wonders¡­¡­"

    There was a hidden silver glow in the purple eyes, and I chuckled and looked down at the lovely "Pi¡ª"

    beast.

    "Wonderful cosmic creatures, please don''t think of humans too simply! And..."

    I glanced at Yuanxiang and Sayaka, and my voice became low and serious.

    "The danger of magical girls... you must have realized it? I don''t deny the beauty of dreams, but please also recognize the cruelty of reality. If you ask yourself and still feel that you have a wish worth risking your life, then you must let go. Time to fight."

    The two relatively ordinary girls looked at each other Muran, and the courage when they made a promise to Mami almost dissipated under the shock of the extremely thrilling scene just now.

    And when he heard my words, Hei Changzhi - uh, it doesn''t seem very good to call her like that all the time, let''s just call her "Xiao Yan" - Xiao Yan''s deliberately disguised iceberg expression loosened a little, and glanced at me The gaze is no longer the absolute indifference towards "completely indifferent passers-by".

    "..."

    Chubby blinked his eyes, but didn''t say anything to argue.

    In the cold...

    "that¡­¡­"

    Mami spoke up again, and the dark eyes of ordinary human beings were faintly glowing with beautiful ripples of pale gold, and they swayed me flickering¡ªOh, my control of the power of eternity is really getting better and better! It seems that my secret "stimulation" just now made her mistakenly think that her "spring heart is sprouting"! Great, saves me a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 622

    "Mr. Hasegawa, no matter what you say, it is an indisputable fact that you saved me. Why don''t you come and sit with me for a while, what do you think?"

    "Huh? Although it''s a small matter, but..."

    I pretended to consider it, and after a two-second interval, I smiled brightly.

    "It''s a disgrace to a man to refuse an invitation from a beautiful girl¡ªso what a nuisance!"

    Mami showed a slightly exaggerated expression like she was relieved, and then her face bloomed like a flower.

    "That''s great¡ªah, are Yuan Xiang and Sayaka coming together?"

    The faces of the two girls whose names were named were a little unnatural¡ªwhen they were retreating in their hearts, how could they calmly go to senior sister''s house to drink tea and chat in peace?

    Sure enough, as I expected, the two of them tactfully shied away¡ªit was exactly what I wanted, and judging from Mami''s subtle expressions, it seemed that it also matched her thoughts?

    In this way, they each embarked on their way back, and Kyubey must have persevered and persevered with Yuanxiang to persuade and persuade. Sayaka must be worried about whether to make a wish and become a magical girl in order to cure the unrequited young boy, while Homura... It is her only mission to stop Chubi from confounding Yuanxiang.

    As for me... If nothing else happens, tonight Ba Mami is going to be like "Pi¡ª"

    That "pyrid--"

    La - you lead the wolf into the room, how can I miss the opportunity? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMami''s place...is it an apartment?

    First of all, of course, there are no nutritious politeness and dialogue.

    After that, I, who had decided to fight quickly, could trigger the "eternal power" lurking in the opponent''s body again through the clich¨¦ "touching the cup".

    Immediately, I took the opportunity to gently pull the girl''s slightly hot body into my arms and stared at her moist eyes.

    "The hesitant and immature mind can''t give you a firm promise...but, with absolute power, I can do it!"

    "Wait, Hasegawa first..."

    The deer rammed around, and Mami, who had always behaved generously, raised her hands halfway in front of her plump chest in bewilderment.

    I interrupted her gnats with a chuckle.

    "Just call me Shogo--hey, do you believe in love at first sight?"

    Silence for a second.

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Hearing this whispered answer, I knew I was done - now it''s just a matter of striking while the iron is hot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Mami..."

    Slowly, softly... lips together.

    Immediately afterwards, the arms of the golden ring hugging the girl''s waist gradually folded, unconsciously forcing the rich and soft fruit to flatten on his chest.

    Hmm... According to some non-scientific arguments, giant oppai are less sensitive¡ªthat is, less prone to pain when touched, and it doesn''t seem to be entirely unreasonable.

    Ah, the fragrance of virginity - each one is subtly different, and each one is so intoxicating...

    In the interval between kissing and breathing, Kim picked up Mami, who had just lost her first kiss and was about to lose her first night, by the waist, looked around for half a week, and went to the bedroom.

    Speaking of which, Kim has seen "various" school uniforms, so it''s not too much trouble to free girls from the constraints of clothing...

    After putting the half-celestial Mami on the bed...

    "Mami, are you going to start?"

    "Hmm, it''s alright¡ªbut, from now on, I''ll keep pestering you to act like a spoiled brat, Zhang, Zhangwu..."

    "sure."

    The frontier army assaulted and seized the mountain!

    The girl who was slightly startled was blushing.

    "Men... all like oppai, right?"

    Jin leaned down and buried his head in the soft cracks where the fragrance was the most vivid.

    "Haha, there''s nothing wrong with you saying that, after all, it looks too tempting! It''s really... so cute."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Rough calculation, add one chapter by one The epilogue is almost five chapters done...well, probably.

    Chapter 501 Ba Mami

    Mami struggled to straighten up.

    "Hmm...then, wait a minute¡ªit''s my first relationship, but I''m a little underconfident, but I''ll try my best..."

    Posture change... Kim was overwhelmed.

    "Uh, do you want to do BS? Be careful not to hurt yourself!"

    Mami smiled innocently, and piled up a mountain of "Py¡ª¡ª"

    Clamped and rebuked Fang Qiu, "Pi¡ª"

    "Hehe... A magical girl''s body isn''t that fragile¡ªactinate!"

    "Thing! OS and BS come together to actinium..."

    "Press Hegu and Wuwu Heimu..."

    Chuanxi, the fleeting Suyin¡ª¡ªAs expected of a magical girl, there is no pressure to be self-taught.

    "Press, press, press the clam clam wood..."

    The ambiguous sound of dragging water fills the air, rendering the red and enchanting small bedroom under the setting sun.

    "Clams suddenly actin..."

    The colorless liquid dripped down the girl''s delicate chin and elegant neck, soaking "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    and "pyridine¡ª"

    Gen no.

    Jin took a deep breath and casually reminded: "The clothes... seem to be a little dirty too."

    "It''s ok¡­¡­"

    Mami stood up directly on the bed, showing off the fiery spring light shyly and unabashedly. The Soul Gem reflected the color of the sunset in her hand, shining brightly - radiant.

    Jin was stunned for a moment, then a satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    "Eh? Transforming? Exactly what I want!"

 Chapter 623

    Mami, who had transformed into a magical girl, threw herself on the youth again and smiled.

    "Hehe, if you like it..."

    †k...posture adjustment, clothes on again, heaven and earth, the official start.

    Army Group Central - The whole army marches forward!

    "Actinium... actinium press actinium¡ªno? Press¡ªenter, ban Lai... Gu Yi! Clam... actinium! Shortest way to me... actinium, force free, la..."

    While on the official ship, Mami''s reluctant expression surprised Jin a little.

    "Are you... in pain?"

    The girl''s golden eyes were filled with a few sparkling tears.

    "Fortunately...Although the magical girl can block the pain, but this pain, I want to remember to death - eh?"

    Jin pretended to be angry, but his fingers were lightly twisting the peak of the giant mountain, forcibly destroying the other party''s "mood" of "seeing death as home" "Mami, don''t say ''death'' - as long as I am here, you will stay away from death - It''s just a witch, and for me, the best magician in the world, it''s just a piece of junk."

    Oops, Jin accidentally got Gilgamesh''s mouth fetish too - but, in this plane, he''s not just bragging.

    "Thank you... Shogo."

    Seeing her serious eyes, Jin simply teased: "Then thank me with your body!"

    charge! go ahead! Fight for a wonderful victory!

    "Press the wood, press the horizontal clam, press the tooth and the horizontal wood..."

    Familiar and unfamiliar beautiful tones gradually turned into surround sound without harshness.

    "Is my uncle free?"

    The girl asked inarticulately, but she didn''t know whether the focus of her eyes was on the young man''s face or the secret place where the two were closely bonded.

    "Of course, Mami''s strength is not to ask for help, very uncle!"

    "Press and press and clams, clams, teeth, actinides... I don''t want to be alone anymore, I want to be like an ordinary girl who likes someone to do and do things like this!"

    "Well, then do it¡ªyou are doing it now, aren''t you?"

    "Really...is that possible? I''ll implicate you in a world of life-and-death battles..."

    "What nonsense - I''m more powerful than you think... Soon, you''ll know!"

    "Clams..."

    Just at this moment, Jin was making a havoc in the Heavenly Palace "inside", and Mami''s thoughts were immediately overwhelmed by confusion and worries.

    "The clams are in my hands, and I feel that Uncle Dao Lehao ??is getting more and more uncles... I want to, I''m just like¡ª"

    murmur - hum poof...

    "Break your teeth--if you touch it, you can avoid it..."

    Well, I finally came to the conclusion that Ba Mami''s mango is a real device?

    "My liberty... Fighter, yours... Shogo''s... provoked... Gu? This feeling... yes, no hunger?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe girl is refreshing The absent-minded expression suddenly changed, and he seemed to frown in pain.

    dumb¡­¡­

    In the soft sound, Mami''s golden soul gem floated into the air without any warning, shining with a dazzling golden brilliance.

    Then, silently, the soul gem turned into a lightning-like streamer and shot down directly into the girl''s chest.

    As I expected - the soul...returned!

    Hmph, the Eternal Power is really an invincible cheating device!

    The soft light enveloped us, who were intertwined with our limbs, and the splendid gold shone faintly with chaotic darkness¡ªhowever, the price to be freed from the fate of a magical girl is already small!

    Mami opened her eyes again with a strange look on her face.

    "Uh... soul gem... me, don''t you?"

    "You''re still a magical girl..."

    I was close to Mami''s pretty face, and a slightly evil smile was hidden under the gentle expression.

    "It''s just that from this moment on, you are my magical girl."

    "Only belong to... Shogo?"

    I skillfully picked up Mami and made her sit opposite each other.

    "Yes, there is no need for a soul gem as a medium, no need for a seed of lament to purify the filth - to use the power of magic to satisfy one''s own wishes (desire), just enjoy the eternal happiness... This is my magical girl. "

    "¡­¡­real?"

    Feeling the magic power of the subtle changes in the nature of the body, Mami will be suspicious, but there is a brilliance called "Hope" in her eyes.

    Although adhering to the concept of "justice", apart from compelled or natural and cultivated since childhood, which girl who loves to dream will devote herself to the fighting life of the present and unknown tomorrow without hesitation?

    "Of course, wait until tomorrow, don''t you understand after doing an experiment?"

    "Okay... Huh? Why tomorrow?"

    I smiled evilly.

    "Because today''s ''happy'' is not over yet!"

    As the power of eternity made the half-asleep dragon regain its power, Mami immediately understood the hidden meaning of my words, and immediately swayed her body shyly and voluntarily.

    Next, continue the happy journey...

    Well, I quite like the wonderful gesture of Mami taking the initiative to "up and down"-because the pair of giant jelly-like majestic soft mountains will dance and say......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, in a different location - the nearest other city.

    The figure standing on the top of a skyscraper in the gust of wind was the head maid I secretly sent to investigate where Kyoko Sakura was and "seduced" it - Sakuya Izayoi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Bianyan" is really powerful... But it''s really strange, obviously all kinds of "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    It has already been done, why do you still care so much about indirect kisses?

    Chapter 502 Sincerely Invite

    "The fluctuation of magic power... Heh, good luck - I am also fortunate to have received the ''blessing'' of the master, otherwise I would not be so sensitive to magic power - so, is it this way?"

    While speaking, Sakuya jumped out of the roof, but did not fall¡ªwell, about "flying" is the ability of all Gensokyo characters, although the one who is truly "proficient" is Hakurei Reimu, But other existences are only relatively "not good at". Even a existence like Sakuya who was once a pure human being can fly short distances, not to mention that she can perform "Disappearance" to teleport!

    In this way, with the help of her own time acceleration, Sakuya quickly found the designated target of a witch who had just cleaned up - Sakura Kyoko.

 Chapter 624

    This hair color, should it be called dark red, dark red, brown red, or rust red?

    All in all, the red slightly high ponytail hangs down to the waist, and the green face is filled with an unmatched but harmonious wildness and an uninhibited smile - well, it can actually be summed up in four words: bad girl.

    Xingzi''s oppai is obviously hovering between A and B, but the "scarce resources" I have collected are not too many, just to contribute to my Crystal Palace great cause.

    Her weapon, which looks like an ordinary spear, can actually be stretched, bent, and split into segments to increase the attack range and distance¡ªall of which I told Sakuya in advance, although she is absolutely capable of it. It won''t capsize in the gutter, but since you can stay uninjured, why do you have to bleed?

    "How about a magical girl''s ability, let me see it?"

    With a chuckle, Sakuya who suddenly appeared did not wait for Kyoko to ask or answer, and immediately launched an attack.

    Silver knife, like rain! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªKyuubi, who was squatting on the roof of the Kamu''s house facing the dark cloudy night sky "viewing the moon", suddenly raised his small head and tilted his head to one side, his red crystal eyes. Glide over the bright glitter.

    "Huh? What''s going on... Ba Mami''s contract has disappeared? Um... Could it have something to do with that ''magician''? Forget it, it''s not time to contact Jubey yet, as long as Yuanxiang can become a The words of a magical girl, everything is..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡±

    Bent over to stand on the ground, Sakura Kyoko was covered in stains¡ªalthough she was not seriously injured under Sakuya''s hand, her level of embarrassment fully showed that she was at an absolute disadvantage in the battle.

    It''s normal, facing the quasi-first-class powerhouse in Gensokyo who has been "demonized" by me, even if Kyoko uses that self-exploding move, Sakuya can easily escape.

    Looking at the "rival" Sakuya who was gasping for breath, she gracefully lifted her meticulous skirt slightly.

    "No, I''m just a maid."

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    Apricot pouted in disgust.

    "By the way, before I leave, I have to convey my master''s wishes..."

    Sakuya turned around halfway, pretending to remember something.

    "Master means ''sincerely invite Miss Sakura to visit Takihara City as a guest'', if you don''t come, I will have to ''invite'' you next time - of course, if you want to escape... Hehe, I think The master will definitely play a tracking game in a happy mood! There will be an appointment later!"

    Two playing cards suddenly fell, and the figure of the head maid disappeared without a trace.

    "Master is... hey¡ª"

    Seeing that the other party said to leave, Xingzi was stunned for a long time before he suddenly let out a low growl.

    "Tsk, didn''t you even say a deadline? Damn it..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSee Takihara City, a certain apartment.

    "Huh... It seems that I have to ask for leave today."

    Mami sighed lightly, leaned on me with her soft and tender body, and gently bit my shoulder.

    Although the magical girl was originally similar to a "zombie", the pain and injury can be ignored, but the massive loss of physical strength cannot be quickly recovered even if I accept my "demonization".

    "Then take a leave of absence..."

    With my left hand, I played with the girl''s little braid that was twisted like an auger and like a spring coil, and my right hand was rubbing her soft, puffy one without a doubt.

    "The trajectory of your life, since the day you became a magical girl, is no longer ordinary, and becoming my woman is equivalent to stepping into the world of ''eternity'' - it''s just a trivial matter like going to school, don''t make it about it Such an embarrassed expression!"

    Mami scratched my itch with her other braid, her voice very lazy.

    "Well... I understand, but it has nothing to do with real feelings, so I''m not quite used to it..."

    "Then get used to it slowly - yes, now you don''t need the ''seed of sorrow'' to purify your soul gem, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore... As for your sense of responsibility, you are worried about crusades Regarding the witch thing, I think that cosmic creature called ''Kyuubi'' will definitely find another magical girl to replace you! But it shouldn''t be that fast, so I can temporarily replace you today."

    Otherwise, how can you find an excuse to get out?

    Also, in order to prevent Chubby, who sensed the disappearance of the contract, from running to scout and disturb, I have to reinforce the powerful barrier that covered this house last night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere are always several five-star hotels in a certain room in each city...

    The night wind was blowing through the open doors and windows of the balcony, gently blowing Sakuya''s hair and skirt.

    "Master, I have successfully completed the task."

    Sakuya smiled and reported the progress of the plan to me.

    "Also, under the reconnaissance, the girl named Sayaka has also become a magical girl."

    "Oh? It''s faster than I expected! Also, after all, Mami didn''t... ah, by the way, when it''s just the two of us, you don''t have to be so restrained."

    Leaning on the couch, I smiled and motioned for the head maid to sit on my lap.

    "Well, I hope Kyoko can come over as soon as possible - Mami''s contract was annexed by me, I must have felt that Kyuubi should have also sensed it, indirectly causing this ''Mitakihara City'' to lose its fixed guardian, but it weakened my ''butterfly'' effect''...well now, we just have to wait and see."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Hehe... the gears of fate, it shouldn''t be deflected too much - but it''s okay, I just need to control their fate and it''s enough... Huh? Sakuya, you''re a little wet! Come master, I want to ''Okay ''Check it out!" -- God''s dividing line -- and at the same time, differently...

    On the roof of a tall building.

    "Hmph, I didn''t hear that the famous Mami died? Why did you find me?"

    A certain red-haired girl who was eating bread¡ª¡ªSakura Kyoko mumbled an unhappy voice.

    Judging from her intact appearance, the magical girl''s self-healing ability is indeed comparable to that of higher undead creatures. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is no PS today...

    Chapter 503 Soul Gem

    "Because the contract has disappeared, even if Ba Mami is still alive, as a ''magical girl'', she must be ''dead'' - although I don''t understand what happened, her original aura has completely disappeared. already."

    Kewpie, who is waving his tail, is as cute as ever.

    "In addition to the new magical girl, there is a strange guy here - claiming to be a magician... However, there should be no conflict with you."

    "Magician?"

    Kyoko suddenly became alert.

    "Is it... the guy in the maid outfit?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    Chubby turned his head curiously¡ªa weird ninety-degree right angle.

    "Why do you think so?"

    "...No, nothing."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of acceleration¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime flies, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already another "next day" night.

    Previously, what seemed to me like a farce between Kyoko and Sayaka ended abruptly with Homura''s aggressive intrusion, and the girls parted ways.

    Hey... For the smooth implementation of the follow-up plan, the time for me to take another shot has quietly come.

    Kyoko, who was alone, stopped suddenly in a dark alley.

 Chapter 625

    ZING¡­

    The space in front of the girl was slightly distorted, and the figure of the maid appeared suddenly.

    "Miss Sakura, your alertness has increased this time!"

    Sakuya smiled in surprise and bowed slightly.

    "Hmph, I was just thinking you should show up¡ªand save me from racking my brains to find..."

    Xingzi narrowed her eyes slightly, holding the Soul Gem in her hand, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "This terrain is not suitable for the kind of large-scale sports you did last time!"

    The moment when a red light lit up on the soul gem...

    A sigh-like smile appeared on the head maid''s pretty face.

    "Hehe, it''s a pity that after the last battle, you didn''t understand the essence of my ability at all, Miss Sakura..."

    The light went out¡ªbecause, before Sakuya laughed, she had easily snatched the Soul Stone from Kyoko''s hand!

    This is the power of the "time system" ability. If there is no talent such as strong energy protection or unimaginable keen intuition to help, even what is in your hand will be easily taken away.

    Sakuya looked at the soul gem in her hand with interest, her smile unchanged.

    "Besides, the master once told me that when facing an enemy who has no absolute chance of winning, in addition to other strategies, try not to say too much nonsense!"

    "What... how is that possible?"

    Xingzi, who was full of shock and anger, obviously didn''t hear the other party''s "sincere warning" and suddenly burst into force, rushing forward.

    "give me back--"

    How could the head maid care about her, she tilted her head and chuckled.

    "Master, got it."

    Sakuya backhanded the Soul Stone into the hands of the person behind him¡ªit was me who emerged from the air after releasing the invisibility technique¡ªand jumped up at will.

    Even Kyoko in the state of a magical girl is not a match for Sakuya, and she can''t even make a move before she transforms, and she is easily subdued by the head maid in the blink of an eye.

    "Hey... where''s the soul gem!"

    I played with the beautiful deep ruby ??in my hand, and the evil smile spread like the moonlight. With a thought, the multiple enchantments were arranged in an instant.

    "Mami''s one can''t be explored slowly, I must study this one carefully."

    "Research... you bastard! Give it back to me¡ª"

    Sakuya smiled and put the silver sword on Kyoko''s neck.

    "Don''t be rude to the master!"

    The blade''s gleaming coldness made Kyoko look like an angry bird with her throat caught, and she could only stare at me with her teeth bared.

    "It''s really bad..."

    There was a deep undercurrent in the sea-blue eyes of the head maid, and the smile on her face seemed a little weird.

    Then, Kyoko''s small oppai, who is located in the authentic "middle level" among the five female characters in this anime, was attacked by Sakuya with one hand - oops, after spending a little time with Hu Meng and Huang Quan, Sakuya, you are also infected Such a "good habit"!

    However, having said that, coming from Gensokyo, nicknamed "Lily Township", Sakuya is considered "returning to his true nature"... right?

    "Eh...Ehhh? You, what are you doing?"

    Forced by the sharp pressure of the chill on her neck, Kyoko could only growl, but she didn''t dare to make any difference-before she didn''t have a heart with Sayaka, she was quite shy.

    I held my chin in one hand and smacked my lips while watching the "Pure" drama that was slowly opening not far away.

    "Hey, let''s try it out first..."

    Think of it and do it - I transmit a trace of "eternal power" into the soul gem that belongs to Xingzi...

    "Ah? Uh..."

    The girl who was leaning back against the head maid who struggled slightly immediately froze, staring blankly at the empty night sky with her mouth open.

    "It seems to work..."

    I laughed more and more brightly, and decided to increase the intensity.

    The flow of eternal power has increased, and the detail control is accurate to the micron - so it is, the soul gem looks like an asymmetrical oval object similar to an egg, but if you think about it carefully, it can be based on the flow and the flow of the eternal power that I input into it. Run it and analyze which parts affect the corresponding parts of the apricot...including the internal organs.

    "Ugh? Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."

    Xingzi''s ambiguous voice from the corner of her mouth gradually became clearer, which fully proves that the effect of remote operation through the soul gem is even better than direct contact!

    Think about it too, just like "pain", the pain of the soul is naturally thousands of times stronger than the pain of the body, and similarly, the pleasure of the soul is also stronger than the ordinary "pyri¡ª¡ª"

    more intense.

    I smiled wickedly: "It looks like it''s ready to start - Ye Changmeng is too much, it''s not too late - Sakuya, help hold her up!"

    "Yes, Master."

    Oops, looking at Xingzi''s tongue sticking out slightly and the transparent liquid running down her thighs in her denim shorts, does it mean that she has already "flyed" once?

    Hmm... In my memory, it seems that I haven''t adopted "this method" to "Py--" for a long time.

    already? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe suit of Kyoko is quite easy to "handle" - the little cute vest just needs to be pushed up, and the baggy shorts are easy to take off.

    "Bastard, bastard..."

    The girl''s body was soft, but she still cursed weakly.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, how can a beautiful girl swear? It needs to be punished!"

    The evil smile on Jin''s face became more intense, and he casually handed the soul gem to his left hand, while his right hand gently pressed Xingzi''s soft heart at zero distance.

    Soul and body... Eternal power, two-pronged!

    Of course, to be honest, in comparison, the Eternal Power that Jin has output this time is not as good as the previous forced "Py¡ª¡ª"

    The weight used for certain goals, after all, he didn''t want to ruin Kyoko...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The sentence in "Stone Gate" "You know too much "It''s like a thunderstorm from the sky, but fortunately my generation''s resistance is not low...

    Chapter 504 Sakura Kyoko

    Under the continuous input of the mysterious and unpredictable power of eternity, an ambiguous pink rose faintly from the bright red on Kyoko''s soul gemstone, accompanied by her increasingly unbearable panting and low voice.

 Chapter 626

    "Gu Yu..."

    This is a veritable "internal and external trouble" girl. Suddenly, she couldn''t even use the strength to speak, and the extravagant liquid between her legs dripped more and fell to the ground.

    Take the opportunity... kiss.

    In this "war of words", Jin has no doubt completely taken the initiative - but the other party is still immersed in the aftertaste that he has never experienced before and can''t lift his spirits...

    "Oh, if that''s the case, it should be fine."

    "Department, tonic..."

    hey? Bad girls also show such innocent looks!

    Well, Jin Zizhi learned from the second dimension that the essence of apricot is not bad, but "bullying" a pure bad girl is also something worth experiencing...

    "Bastard... are you the ''magic'' that Chubby said? Why..."

    The tone of questioning came from her body¡ªto be precise, the heat and contraction in Zigong made her words have no momentum at all, but instead revealed a seductive and weak aura.

    "Magician? Ah, yes, that''s what I call myself..."

    Hearing the girl''s gossamer question, Jin closed one eye, pretending to be thinking, and then attached a smile to her ear.

    "As for ''why''...because, it''s been a long time since I played such an exciting game - and you''ll thank me soon!"

    The tone particle exits, and Jin also performs "searching for seclusion and subtlety"...

    "No... Gu Wu! Clam... Actinium¡ª"

    Kyoko''s tears splashed, and it seemed to be quite painful - um, I can''t understand... oh, maybe the soul gem is in Jin''s hands, so I can''t use the "pain barrier" function.

    Although Xingzi''s mangoes are already very prosperous, compared to the relatively "premature" Mami, she is obviously still in the stage of growth and development.

    "Tooth! Bu Xing - Actinium clam clam..."

    Although Jin did not perform hypnotism, a technique that is quite mysterious in human society, but at the same time as the first experience of pain, the eternal power evoked a joy beyond pain, which made Kyoko''s sanity feel the difference between "pain" and "pain". The boundaries of "happy" blur.

    At this point, Jin has restrained a little, because it is not his original intention to turn Xingzi into M attribute...

    "Hey, does Kyoko-chan still have the strength to speak? How do you feel about changing from a girl to a woman without mental preparation?"

    "Ga-actinium... I, I... an anthracene!"

    "Suddenly...even though it''s not a ''grade'', this level of feeling is already comparable to an ordinary famous weapon!"

    "Ha Wu... Damn! I, I must kill you... Lying actinium!"

    "Hum, it''s hot enough--cough, how come my tone is like those ruffians, this can''t be done..."

    "Hold it for me."

    Shaking his big head and small head in self-deprecating manner, Jin started the offensive again and handed the Soul Gem to the head maid, so he freed up a hand to caress Sakuya''s body behind Kyoko, and accelerated the speed and intensity of magnetization .

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    "Haha, after watching it for so long, you... should have felt it too, right?"

    "Actinium... master..."

    The red glow on Sakuya''s face, which had been caused by Lily''s previous behavior, suddenly became a lot brighter.

    "Gu Wuwuwu... suddenly actinium..."

    Under the stimulation of domestic and foreign difficulties, Xingzi continued to make a thrilling and beautiful "singing", "Clams and valleys..."

    Well, after all, Xingzi''s mangoes are not of the highest quality. First, it''s impossible for her to fully endure the "Top of Eternity" that Jin is running with all her strength. Second, Jin doesn''t want to continue to spend precious time on her, so... let''s end it. .

    "One... dental tonic tonic actinium actinium..."

    Kyoko''s body that was swept in and out by the power of eternity keenly felt that the "crisis" was coming, and struggled slightly, but unfortunately, her "inside" was full of illusion-like intensity "Dryness" leads to a veritable "disgusting body integrity" phenomenon.

    As Kim said with a smile at this time.

    "Tonic? Don''t be so hard-mouthed. Your lazy mango and Ke Nan Nai''s Zigong are more honest than your people''s body! By the way... Let''s play a little game!"

    "Sakuya, give it to me."

    Jin took the Soul Gem from the maid''s mouth¡ªyou read that right, with Kyoko''s body fixed, of course Sakuya had to bite the Soul Gem with her mouth, and Jin discovered something that was considered a "little trick", That is, the power of eternity is passed into B''s body through A''s body, and it can actually transmit a part of A''s own "pleasure" to B!

    Then, Jin retreated temporarily, returned the Soul Stone to its owner with a wicked smile - stuffed it into the large water curtain cave with the door wide open, and then marched again, driving straight into the interior.

    Eternal power... come again!

    Even though Jin intentionally adjusted the power of eternity to reduce its total amount, the effect was even more outstanding¡ªhe could clearly feel that the other party or the nuisances who entered the house actually produced something similar to a real weapon or even a holy evil weapon. Only have a strong sense of the East hand.

    Well, even so, once the soul returns to the body after being demonized, Kyoko''s "quality" will inevitably return to the level of fame - if the side door is strong, it will be strong, but it won''t last... Hey, why are you talking about fighting? Skill-like cough.

    All in all, under the repeated superposition of many aspects, Xingzi''s brain was blank, and the conflicting mental defense line caused by the horror of being shot by Xing Kaibao and the imminent death of breeding animals was completely shattered and collapsed.

    "Tonic... actinium actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    Le Liu, who came out of the chicken coop, centered on the "storage place", transmitting strength and happiness to Xingzi''s every nerve, every drop of blood, and every cell - but when she was immersed in daze and wandering out of the sky, But he let out a muffled sound in the same way as Mami.

    Under Jin''s gaze, the red light faintly shone through the girl''s lower abdomen, shining a charming brilliance... The soul returned to the body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter an hour, the dust settled.

    The process of subduing Kyoko Sakura was simpler than I thought. Anyway, it is very convenient to use the "Pap Pa Pa" magic to deal with the young girl who has just gone through a career. After telling the "truth" about the magical girl and Chubby with a "believe it or not" expression, Kyoko stubbornly said that she wanted to confirm it, and then left - I didn''t stop it, just before that Assign her some tasks.

    The content of the task is very simple - just continue to find the fault of Sayaka who made her unhappy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speed ??up, oh...

    Chapter 505 "Said" Kewpie

    The duty I assigned to Sakuya was to "change accordingly". In short, the order she received was to monitor Akomi Homura to prevent any accidental impact on my "plan". As for myself, of course, to accompany Mami Let the feelings continue to heat up, after all, as far as this plane is concerned, my favorite is her.

    Well, it has nothing to do with oppai or something, really...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªlet time fly for a while...

    OK, stop. A few days later...

    The plot has not derailed. Although Ba Mami still survives, she is already "my magical girl". Under my deliberate actions, she gradually faded out of Yuan Xiang and others'' vision, and Xingzi was instructed by me to follow her. Due to his personality, his relationship with Sayaka is like fire and water.

    During this period, the elusive Kyuby took the initiative to find me on a dark and windy night of a month - it is normal, the "disappearance" of a magical girl''s contract can be regarded as an accident, and it is obviously abnormal for this situation to happen again. The only clue is that my "accident" will of course come to me.

    It was easy to lock the spiritual sense, and then I roughly analyzed the essence of this guy-a pure spiritual body, and it is a powerful spiritual body that can change the "body" at will.

    What a very strange alien life! It does not have a body itself. The so-called "Kewpie" is a cute creature whose appearance is just to facilitate communication with human girls and create something similar to the "righteous skeleton" in "Bleach" - no wonder it doesn''t matter if the body is destroyed, but in It''s also called "troublesome"...

    After thinking about it, I decided to try peaceful means first.

    "I can help you to make Kaume Enka a magical girl smoothly - in exchange, the other magical girls in this city will be owned by me, how?"

 Chapter 627

    "You really did it?"

    In the face of the faint coercion emanating from me, Kyuubi was completely unmoved.

    "Oh, it really gives me a headache... How can there be such an ''unreasonable'' existence among the earthlings - listen to me, you have interfered with my race''s plan, so can you please stop it? We don''t need your help, and there is a limit to our tolerance for ''loss''!"

    "Hehe, interesting... to say such threatening words, can it be considered a ''pure rational'' creature?"

    There is a truth - when I typed out "hehe", what I actually thought in my mind was "fuck you in the Mahle Gobi" and the same is true...

    Said "interesting" but I''ve realized that "negotiations broke down.

    Phew... just right, another good opportunity to test my newfound power.

    Since these days, I have not been completely immersed in Mami''s soft waves and "correcting" Kyoko''s awkward character. For the ability improvement obtained in the previous plane, I relied on the ten-winged fallen angel. The powerful talents quickly blended in, and a little bit of the meaning of what Alaya said.

    As soon as my mind moved, Sakuya, who had been invisibly applied by me not far away, appeared beside me.

    I took her hand - otherwise I''d be "bad" later "Sakuya, use the last resort!"

    "Yes!"

    The head maid responded in her heart, and then the energy in her whole body stirred up.

    "The realm? Sakuya''s world!"

    At the same time, I stretched out my ten wings, and my probing hand clenched hard in the air.

    "Isolated Dimension!"

    This trick is a combination of space spells and the "sealing" from the "Brightening Shana" plane. Of course, I didn''t want to make such trouble. Who is it? Except for the original plane, I haven''t entered yet. Which can directly cast the "sealed" world!

    Closer to home - this trick temporarily splits the range of space covered by "Sakuya''s world" from the original "big space", forming a space fault with crisscrossing teeth, and under the superposition of "Sakuya''s world", it is barely accessible. A trace of the law of causality, to achieve an effect similar to "blocking".

    A radius of one thousand meters, time stops, space is isolated!

    Even the powerful race to which Kewpie belongs, in this situation, it is impossible to get in touch with the "outside" of the same race.

    The entire time and space seemed to be covered with a layer of light gray tulle, which seemed dense yet filled with a certain subtle beauty.

    "You don''t have to act, there''s no point in destroying this guy''s body, I''m going to... transform it!"

    Gently squeezed the little hand of the head maid, I poured out all my mental energy and slammed into the frozen statue of Kewpie.

    In short, in order to prevent Kyuubi from hindering my actions, I will force him to become a member of Mifang.

    Although the process was dangerous and abnormal, the ups and downs were ups and downs, but presumably the officials were not very interested - therefore, the results were announced directly...

    After some hard work and fierce battle, I succeeded in "speaking" to Kewpie - Incubator. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe time is now at night, and it was Sayaka Miki who learned that once she became a magical girl, she would be "separated from spirit and flesh". After the spirit creatures are normal, coupled with friends and beauty''s "horizontal" prying behavior, it seems that they are going to the end of the road, and they "have to" blacken, and disregard the "dirty" that the soul gem keeps accumulating. Purification - slow suicide ah hey...

    At this moment, after strongly rejecting Homura''s "kind-hearted rescue", she was wandering the streets like a night wanderer.

    Having said that, compared to the "zombie" that Sayaka thinks, I think the magical girl of this plane is more similar to the "lich" - the soul gem is equivalent to the phylactery, but this kind of "simple phylactery" You must be within 100 meters of Magical Girl.

    Hmph, as expected of a world where "everyday elements" account for a relatively large proportion, Sayaka''s appearance as a supporting role... Well, it''s barely a top-notch level.

    However, the bright energy and the image of a young sports girl can be regarded as a bit tempting - although it is very decadent at the moment, but because of this, it has produced a different kind of dark beauty.

    Well, I haven''t acted as a "real devil" for a long time, so let me... give you a "choice", girl!

    But well, before that, just like "a long time ago" in the Sixteenth Night Autumn, I have to make her truly "unable to turn back"!

    Miki Sayaka''s important event - "The Cowherd Incident"...

    Regardless of whether you can really hit the killer, let me help "help"!

    Silence - Berserk and Bloodlust!

    With Sayaka''s strength, it''s absolutely impossible to detect the process of casting my spells without a trace in my breath after I left the invisible state.

    At the scene, Sayaka, who knocked down the two weak-boned cowherds without any effort, was hesitating whether he should kill the killer, but there is a saying that "anger starts from the heart and evil turns to courage". A ferocious aura wrapped in faint magical fluctuations floated on her delicate face, and a ferocious cold light burst out from her slightly turbid blue eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... There are a lot of fans to chase today, plus Yu-Gi-Oh''s theatrical version and the OVA of Playmate Cat Ear Girl, so it''s too late--but finally There is no break.

    Chapter 506 Sakuya VS Flame

    Miki Sayaka''s psychological dark side, under the influence of my unpredictable magic, rapidly expanded.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-"

    In the roar of grief and anger that changed the tone, the two Cowherd brothers who had lost blood and mold were dismembered by the crazy girl''s sword.

    Very good, very good.

    With a sinister smile on my lips, I tilted my head and said to Chuannian, the head maid who also disappeared, "Sakuya, go and stop Xiaomeiyan, and collect detailed data about her combat power by the way."

    "Yes, Master."

    Looking at Sayaka, who was swaying away like a walking corpse, the corners of my mouth raised wildly, and I followed quietly from a distance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sayaka stopped, her mental and physical exhaustion forced her to sit on the public seat.

    In the distance, I showed my figure and was about to move...

    "You should be able to save her directly, right?"

    A maiden voice came from behind.

    I didn''t look back, my hands were in my trouser pockets, and my body tilted slightly as my head fell back.

    "Kyoko? It seems that your relationship is still getting better! Well, time is pressing, and I don''t have time to discuss right and wrong with you¡ªand, ''that method''... Hehe, you know, if Sayaka hasn''t gotten to the point where she is now, unless the Thunder do it, will she possibly agree?"

    "Is it alright for me...?" - awkward tone.

    "what¡­¡­"

    I was stunned for a moment, then smiled wickedly.

    "I''m sorry, it''s not my forte to fall in love, and... don''t forget a certain ''fact'' just because I''ve been a little gentle these days - I am indeed from a ''devil''."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kyoko frowned, watching my back.

    "Forget it, you must have rescued her anyway... right?"

    "certainly."

    "I understand."

    After saying that, Kyoko turned and retreated, disappearing into the dim shadow that the light of the streetlights could not take care of.

    Hmm... It''s not bad to feel at ease, this is also a kind of... sentiment.

 Chapter 628

    Before I could finish my thoughts, I appeared in front of Sayaka.

    "Yo, it''s the second time we meet, girl."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Sayaka raised his head dully, his voice low and feeble.

    "Are you... oh, that ''magician''? Although I don''t care now, I still want to ask--Mami-san''s disappearance, is it related to you?"

    "It''s too much to say ''disappearance''? I just let her realize what kind of behavior is ''enjoying life'' - but you can''t speculate just because you can''t find her!"

    "Is that so... Then, what''s the matter with you? I''m... tired now..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll give you a **** right away..."

    I bent down at will, and looked closely at the dark girl''s eyes.

    "Hey...you, do you want to turn back into a human?"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Although the exhaustion gas is more and more intensely hovering on Sayaka''s face, but her eyes full of despair are shining a little hope at this moment.

    "You... what did you say?"

    I smiled lightly and sat suspended in the air in front of the girl.

    "You''re running out of time -- simply put, in a few minutes you''ll be... dead."

    Saying that, I threw the Seed of Sorrow from the Snack Witch Charlotte to Sayaka.

    "So, in order to have enough time to listen to what I have to say, please put down your attachments for a while and use this thing a little bit."

    Even the most desperate people find a ray of hope - especially from the promise of "authority" - such as myself, a man who has shown great power and mystery (and appearance is also important) even if it is still If you are skeptical, it is probably okay to listen to it for a while.

    Therefore, Sayaka, who showed strong resistance to Xiaomeiyan''s "subsidy", accepted my gift.

    Seeing the girl frowning tightly and reluctantly using the Seed of Sorrow to slightly absorb the soul gem that was almost dyed into a chaotic darkness, and faintly flashed with magical radiance, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief: If she is still resolutely unwilling Purification, then I have no choice but to violate the rules of the game I made and forcibly take action - that way, the success rate is not high...

    After only fading the blackness a little, Sayaka stopped and cast a silent gaze at me.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I chuckled lightly, and began to explain the conditions for "returning to human beings" in a leisurely manner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn another deserted street...

    "Step aside!"

    Xiao Meiyan roared in a deep voice, and looked at the presence of a maid who was suspected of being a maid in front of her with a stern face, her eyes full of doubts and anxiety.

    Through the short confrontation just now, Xiao Yan was shocked to find that not only did he not take advantage of the slightest, but the other party even behaved exceptionally well - and more importantly... This "maid" is obviously also a "time controller" and even better than her.

    "Don''t worry about it..."

    Sakuya smiled faintly, but the head maid''s heart was not as light as she appeared on the face - indeed, her ability is higher than the opponent''s "level" in combat, but she is also a time-related ability. If she uses "time control" at the same time, it will actually produce mutually counteracting results, which indirectly leads to her not being able to gain an absolute advantage, but having to rely on her rich combat experience and "object time control" that the opponent will not use to forcefully suppress .

    "Don''t worry, Sayaka Miki has my master to save you. Your worries are unnecessary."

    Xiao Yan said coldly with a sullen face: "Do you think I would believe it?"

    "Oh...I didn''t want to hurt you!"

    Sakuya let out a sigh, and her smiling eyes quickly turned sharp.

    "No way, I have to make you temporarily incapacitated."

    "What a big breath!"

    Xiao Yan finally got really angry, but also understood that the opponent did have the capital and confidence to speak like this, and immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level, and muttered to himself in a deep voice.

    "For Yuanxiang! I have to..."

    "Look! My consecutive secrets of Sakuya Izayoi - phantom talisman? Murder doll!"

    About dozens of small knives are rapidly rotating around the head maid''s body, and they will launch a concentrated attack within a few seconds. His eyes suddenly turned into a noble deep purple overflowing with silver light.

    "Wounding Talisman? InscribeRedSoul"

    The chaotic arc of silver light completely shrouded Xiao Yan who was caught off guard. Then, the seemingly out of control knives pulled out pale rays in the air, forming a three-dimensional "cone" cluster to attack the same target - Akatsuki Beautiful flame. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Uh! What did I do today that took so much time? Damn, as expected, time is not enough, I also want to control time ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah - Hong Jun or Jehovah, give me a Sakuya......

    Chapter 507 Miki Sayaka

    "Obviously rest for a while, with the physique of this plane magical girl, you will be healed ''immediately''!"

    Carefully inspecting Xiaomeiyan''s injury, Sakuya, who was satisfied with her grasp of strength, nodded and stood up¡ªif she really faced an enemy who had to go all out, what she cast just now wasn''t a "phantom talisman". And "wounding talisman" but "phantom burial" and "soul injury".

    "My master will be coming to see you soon - well, he said ''Witch''s Night is a good date time''...bye bye!"

    Homura, who was leaning against the corner and unable to move, only had time to call out the word "wait", and the figure of the head maid suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    "This plane? In the end is..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe night is cold as water, and the night wind is like frost...

    Miki Sayaka, however, felt that her heart had been thrown into the scalding cauldron of **** and suffered¡ªunder the powerful "testimony" of Kewpie, who was controlled by me, she had no reason not to believe my words.

    Gee, does it take so long to think about it? It really doesn''t look like a high school girl from District 11...

    Well, it''s only the second dimension - the reality is the most annoying.

    In the end, I got the expected satisfactory answer.

    "Although I don''t care, but..."

    I floated and sat on the girl''s left side, casually reaching out and wrapping her right shoulder.

    "Out of respect for your opinion, so I''m asking - do I need to change the place?"

    "¡­¡­Need not."

    "Shut up? Since you said so..."

    I raised the corners of my mouth and stared at Sayaka''s profile, savoring her delicious tangled heart through that unnatural expression.

    "Hey~ I''m going to start it~!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Jin''s devil claws occupied the two hills of Sayaka that were superior to Kyoko from different directions, she resisted stiffly. stand up.

    "Wait... What are you doing? There''s no need to do this! Anyway, as long as you bet, inject, you''ll be fine, right?"

    Jin laughs dumbly - it''s really interesting to see a certain word from the mouth of a stubborn girl.

    "Hey, why don''t you understand anything? If there is no Eve, neither of us will be able to enter the state... Ah, yes, this soul gem is temporarily handed over to me for safekeeping."

 Chapter 629

    Saying that, Jin snatched the nearly black gem.

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "And then, don''t forget¡ªas part of the price, you have to let me enjoy myself during ''this''..."

    "No? Clam Anthracene..."

    "Hey? It made a cute voice!"

    "How can... what happened to me?"

    "What''s the matter~...I''ll tell you later~!"

    Since Sayaka didn''t remove enough "dirt" from his soul gem, Jin could only shorten the time on the eve and make a quick decision-under the massive output of "eternal power", the opponent quickly reached The standard that can be filed in.

    Don''t hesitate, just keep going.

    "No actinium actinium actinium actinium... the same, the same! Wait, wait! Let me transform first and use the power of a magical girl to cut off the pain..."

    "No way~!"

    Jin firmly imprisoned the girl''s waist, so that the other party could not escape, and his own wall can also be more like, straight to the "inner door" "Only the ''weight'' that has just been purified a little, if you continue to use the magic girl''s Strength, then there is no doubt that you will die in no time¡ªbe at ease, I will try to make you feel the pain as pleasure, don''t worry, it will be fine soon..."

    The battering ram grinds on the inner door, and Jin moves his magic from the inside out.

    "Pain... Joy? Goo... Huh? This is..."

    Sayaka''s heart beat faster, and the bursts of heat stimulated a part of the body to produce more liquid for Runhua.

    The craving for a moment overwhelmed the fear of pain.

    "Hehe~ Do you understand~? The true meaning of ''pain and happiness''~!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    "Then, change your posture and move to see for yourself..."

    "Hmm..."

    The subordinates and guns kept moving, Jin''s eyes went over the girl who was hugging and waving up and down in front of him, he smiled and glanced at the street corner not far away...

    A figure that was motionless like a sculpture¡ªunder the influence of dark vision and eagle eye, its surprised and dazed expressions were incomparably clear.

    Of course, Jin, whose possessiveness is higher than the sky, can only see Sayaka''s head clearly, but it is impossible for him to see her half-naked body.

    This is... another piece of the little plan.

    Because, playing games in different ways can produce more fun!

    The girl Weisha''s Shenyin became louder and more charming under the darkness of the night, her mind and soul slowly fell into a deep lust......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªretracted the kidnapping and finally fainted The shadow avatar of "that person", I finished the illusion, and when I looked back, I deliberately said "Pi¡ª"

    When Sayaka, who fainted on the chair, jumped away.

    Well, in the same way as the previous article, although the "various traces" on the girl''s body have not been eliminated, and even some multi-component mixed liquids overflowed in the hidden canyon, but under the cover of my fancy dress for her afterwards, Presumably the passers-by on the next day would find it weird and take a second look, but it would be impossible to see through the evil scene that he was "completely filled" last night.

    Hum, the preparation is ready, I just need to wait for the development of the event...

    Speaking of which, I''ve noticed one thing: the street view from the top of the building is really all the "masters"¡ªwhether it''s true or false.

    "Master, I''m back."

    Just when I was quite emotional, Sakuya flashed by my side and bowed slightly.

    Oops, it''s nice to have a maid...

    "Well, thanks for your hard work..."

    I stretched out my arms and took Sakuya into my arms, while I sniffed and kissed her cheek, and asked questions in my heart.

    "What''s up, that Akimiyan''s "full strength""

    "Humm~... In simple terms, if I use the attitude and strength that I had when fighting in the previous world, the "Shadow Moon World" that the master called me~ Ahhh~ it''s more than enough to kill her in seconds! But the master also knows that , Time-based abilities are the most convenient to use for the so-called "sneak attack" ~ hehe ~ so if you give yourself a strong enough defense before the opponent activates the ability, then even if the time stops, the master will not suffer the slightest damage. "

    My hands had already reached into the interior of the maid outfit, and were rubbing quietly against Sakuya''s delicate and smooth skin.

    "Well, that''s exactly what I thought... huh~ Sakuya is still ''delicious''~! High-level grades are indeed beyond the reach of "mortals" like Kyoko and Sayaka!"

    "Ah~ um~... Then, why does the master want to..."

    "Umm~...why~? Probably a "collection addiction"¡ªwhat, are you dissatisfied with my behavior?"

    "No, I didn''t mean it¡ªabsolutely¡ªa maid would never question everything about her master, it''s my professional conduct."

    "Well said - as a reward, I''ll leave it to you to solve this morning''s ''share''!"

    "Yes, Master."

    Putting the cushion I took out of the storage space onto the floor, Sakuya knelt down and bit the zipper on the fly of my pants¡ªmoving down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm, how do I play with Homura and Madoka next?

    Chapter 508 Preliminary Negotiations

    The story continues.

    Everything went smoothly according to my revised "script"...

    To put it bluntly, it''s actually very simple - kidnapped by me to "peek" to Sayakadown Street (although it was empty) "Pee-"

    The "unfortunate boy" is naturally his crush on the violinist Kyousuke Kamijou (this guy is also surnamed "Kamijo"! Yes - and then, I left a spiritual seed embedded in Sayaka''s mind before she fell into a coma. : "You who have changed back into a human being, forget about this time, and let go of chasing your dreams..."

    Of course, first of all, I put a simple seal on Sayaka''s body, temporarily suppressing her demonized power, so that she can confirm that she is indeed "recovered as a human being"; secondly, I did not say a few words. Yes - but dreams are just beautiful and fragile bubbles...

    By the way, since this is the case, then as the so-called "one does not do two endlessly", I simply give a little "wonderful" hypnotic suggestion to the boy who is undoubtedly like the prince in "The Daughter of the Sea".

    Therefore, Kamijou-san of this plane rejected Sayaka with the cruelest words.

    "Sorry, I already have Hitomi."

    "You and I are just pure childhood sweethearts."

    "Magic? What are you kidding!"

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"

    "Don''t touch me! You @#$%amp;*()_+!"

    In this way, the process was straightforward and tortuous, and it actually staged a good **** romance drama that happened to be a book - the gratifying thing is...

    Those who don¡¯t know the truth¡ªsometimes things like ¡°truth¡± really don¡¯t matter¡ªafter Hitomi¡¯s appearance, Sayaka¡¯s dark side erupted like a forcibly suppressed volcano... She waved decisively as the seal collapsed and her magical power rioted. The western swordsmen Kyousuke and Hitomi gave a chill, let them both sit on the niceboat, and fulfilled the pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate, but I once again felt despair of reality and human beings, completely blackened, and returned to my side . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOld rules, in a high-end hotel room that I was brainwashed by collectively...

 Chapter 630

    "interesting¡­¡­"

    I touched my chin and glanced at and fondled Sayaka, who was temporarily drowsy due to excessive mental stress, with silver light flashing in the purple eyes.

    "Is it because she was on the verge of being transformed into a witch? The composition and operation of her magic power are more similar to those witches than Mami and Kyoko, who were normally demonized by me¡ªwell, I don''t hate that either. Hey, hey hey hey..."

    "Master, according to Cupid''s prediction, "Walpurgis Night" (Walpurgis Night) will be here in a few days, do we need to do something?"

    Sakuya flashed out, bowing slightly.

    I stopped the movement of my hands and thought for a while.

    "Hey... Maybe, it''s time to let Mami know the real me - although it''s a bit bad for the image of the messenger of justice to be shattered, but her character has become much stronger than before thanks to my efforts, if I can pose a more reasonable one. The excuse, she should be able to bear it! Well, next, it is almost time to start preliminary negotiations with Xiao Yan, hehehe..."

    I almost forgot: Because of my arrival, all the girls who should have died are still alive, so in order to make Yuanxiang''s mind a little bit more breathless¡ª¡ªI have it, let Mami, Kyoko, Saya Plus three people... be missing for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is Xiaomeiyan''s residence...

    She really rejected the "olive branch" I offered - well, this kind of overlord clause is not so much an "olive branch" as it is called a "usurious loan"...

    "You are the master of this maid? Although I don''t know what you want to do, I will personally defeat Valpurgis Night, even without your help!"

    Glancing at all five of us, Homura''s response was blunt and cold¡ªAha, if anyone gets beaten up for a short time and can''t move, they won''t have a good voice anymore!

    "Really? As far as I know, ''Valpurgis Night'' is the most powerful witch from ancient times to the present. With your power as a magical girl alone, it''s just a fantasy to defeat her. Ah¡ªwell, it''s okay if you refuse now, but...the ''price'' I propose will be higher then!"

    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"

    Kuro Changzhi suddenly stopped me, who was unfolding the magic circle of Dimensional Leap.

    "Huh? Could it be that you have changed your mind?"

    "No... I just want to ask, Ba Mami, Sakura Kyoko, Miki Sayaka, you guys, why..."

    "Ah, are you finally going to ask this?"

    Mami smiled happily.

    "It''s because of ''love'' that the two of them were just saved by Shogo."

    Xingzi pursed her lips and wrapped her arms around the back of her head.

    "Hey... love? Hasegawa-sama just likes those two clumps of fat on you!"

    "Cumbersome? Really ignorant! Head massage, back wipe and BS are all used! Hmph, I see, you''re just screaming from the airport..."

    Regarding this, Mami has a posture of not giving in an inch, but she still has a smile on her face.

    "Or do you want me to put a ''finale'' in your mango?"

    Uh...wait, wait! This way of speaking is not your style, Miss Mamei ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhht the dark essence has been injected into her these days and the character has become demonized...

    "Is this a place for flirting? Find out if the situation is okay? Isn''t this a joke for others..."

    Sayaka frowned indifferently and put his hands on his waist.

    "Hmph, boring society, annoying human beings, **** world... This kind of thing full of despair, it doesn''t matter if it is destroyed by the witch!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Xiao Yan''s expression collapsed slightly, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Then, there will be an expiry later..."

    I gave an exaggerated gentleman''s salute with a sinister smile, and the magic circle was unfolding.

    "Let''s have a big date party on a wonderful witch''s night!"

    The light flashed, and the smell disappeared - Hei Changzhi pinched his eyebrows with a headache, sighed, and sat down on the soft sofa.

    "Yuanxiang...if I also..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe deceased is like Suffo¡ª¡ªIt is another blink of an eye, and the night of Valpurgis is accompanied by this The largest and strongest super typhoon in the world''s history has landed in Takihara City.

    Xiaomeiyan VS Witch Night - Ready? Fight!

    The feeling of reappearing in front of the grand scene I once saw in the second dimension... Well, the immersive look and feel is different!

    All kinds of arms burst into splendid flames on the huge gyroscopic body of Walpurgis Night, but there is no suspense to cause effective damage to it. ¡ª¡ªWell, mortars and bazookas can probably hit 1.5 times the crit, huh huh......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow......It is estimated that our savings value will be greatly increased. decline.

    Chapter 509 Witch''s Night

    I really want to sigh: Homura''s magic tool - the round shield equipped on the left hand is simply an infinite space ring, it can hold so many things...

    Time... almost.

    Huh? Strange - why hasn''t Yuanxiang appeared yet?

    Forget it, it doesn''t matter - even the collision and explosion of oil tankers and the intensive bombardment of a large number of Type 88 shore-based anti-ship missiles are only enough to break the defense of the Witch''s Night. Xiao Meiyan is already exhausted...

    Under the attack of Valpurgis Night and its familiars, HerMinions, Hei Changzhi, who had no time to dodge, finally collapsed in the rubble in pain and exhaustion.

    "Do you want to turn back time again?"

    Before I showed up, it would have been wise to have Cupid leading the charge¡ªwhite body black and evil in the shadow of cracked concrete, bright red eyes gleaming with blood and fire.

    "I don''t need to explain it in detail again, right? Every time you increase the reincarnation, the ''power of karma'' in Yuanxiang will continue to accumulate more and more - besides, up to now, you... have time to activate the ''power'' again. Do you have any spare power to backtrack?"

    The magical girl''s ability to use will automatically increase the "filth" of the soul gem - about this, Homura is of course very clear.

    "I¡­¡­"

    The girl''s heart was extremely entangled, and the iceberg-like expression on her face instantly became weak, which was very endearing.

    She finally put down the right hand that was pressed tightly on the disc of her left arm, and with a trembling voice, she called out to the gloomy sky that looked weird and comical because of the flurry of familiars.

    "I see, you have seen through the fog that shrouded the past and the future, and understood the cause and effect of everything - right? Magician... no, devil!"

    "Yahahahah, I have a good name to say..."

    In the whistling wind, my figure floated in front of Hei Changzhi like a deep shadow.

    "Ah, yes, I don''t seem to have told you! Remember, this name will be with you forever--my name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner."

    Xiao Yan struggled to sit up from the broken bricks and tiles¡ª¡ªTsk, she''s not afraid of the pain that the little buttocks deserve?

    "Hmph...I don''t dare to continue the ''adventure'' - you, are you satisfied, devil?"

    Hey...the attitude is still cold? It doesn''t matter, it just makes sense to let this indifferent expression look overwhelmed and then become "strange"!

    "Hehe, then, sign a new contract with me¡ªa contract of eternal happiness far surpassing the tragic fate of a magical girl."

    "To put it nicely¡ªit''s a ghost to believe in you! But...I have no choice."

 Chapter 631

    He glanced suspiciously at the silent Cupid, and Hei Changzhi closed his eyes with a sullen face, a solemn appearance ready to sacrifice heroically.

    "¡­¡­bring it on."

    "what?"

    I was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly laughed.

    "Hahaha... What are you thinking? Although I don''t mind putting you on the spot¡ªbut the Valpurgis night over there won''t give us that long! So, let''s sign the contract first. !"

    "..."

    Hearing my words, Xiao Yan''s cold pretty face suddenly revealed flaws, and the beautiful crimson clouds filled the air.

    Hei Changzhi bit his lip lightly and opened his eyes again, as if to hide his emotions, he quickly reached out and snatched the Demon God Contract floating in the air with a soft purple glow.

    "In order to show sincerity - the work has started, my magical girls!"

    As my voice fell, golden yellow, crimson, and azure¡ªthree beautiful colors faintly mixed with darkness rose into the sky, Mami, Kyoko, and Sayaka transformed into the sky and quickly plunged into the battle against Witch Night. go.

    The most suitable candidate to fight against the large number of familiars brought by the night of Valpurgis is naturally Ba Mami who has "unlimited gun control".

    "Unlimited GunWorks!"

    I saw that she was holding a flintlock gun, surrounded by a circle of guns on the ground around her feet, and densely packed guns were suspended in the air - under the action of magic, these guns do not need to be manually controlled, and can be achieved with a single thought. The effect of dense discharge.

    Although compared to the most powerful heroic spirit in the Moonlight world, the "King''s Treasure" of the Hero King Gilgamesh or the "Unlimited Sword System" of Shirou Miku, the water of Mami''s "Unlimited Gun System" is not ordinary. Compared with the first two, neither quality nor quantity exist on the same level... However, even if the attack power, quantity, rate of fire, etc. are "relatively weak", it is only used to deal with those who prevent low blood. Familiar group is undoubtedly more than enough.

    The flintlock spears fired rhythmically in a row, and the sound was endless. Each shot killed at least one familiar, and even had a penetrating effect to kill other familiars in a straight line.

    By the way - the milk movement in the fierce battle will really add a third of bright color to the smoke-filled Shura field...

    Under the strong cover and shooting of Mami''s veritable "gunfire", Kyoko and Sayaka, who lacked group attack skills, showed a smooth road in front of them. The two immediately seized the fighter and advanced at full speed, turning into two bright streamers. The momentum formed by the eruption gained the ability to stay in the air for a short period of time, and the super huge target was approached in the breath¡ªlike the night of the witch where the gears form a spinning top¡ªall the weapons in their hands greeted them.

    The sword light shone, intertwined into a dense net of killing.

    The spear shadows are heavy, pouring out layers of death rain curtains.

    Sure enough, compared to the real hot weapons of contemporary technology, the attacks of magical girls with powerful magic power can cause greater damage to witches - look at the magic barrier that can still offset most of the lethality in front of missiles, The situation that was broken in an instant under the full attack of Kyoko and Sayaka can be seen.

    Therefore, Xiaomeiyan''s "infighting" is indeed invincible, but it is not enough to face a super witch with a strong magical barrier.

    In fact, the ability of the time system is probably like this. If Emiya Kiritsugu does not have "special bullets" or Sakuya Izayoi''s silver sword is just a common thing, then it will often be difficult to fight against "high defense" enemies.

    However, it was said that the magic barrier had just broken, and Kyoko and Sayaka only hit the body a few times, and the huge magic power spread out, pushing them arrogantly away from the target - barrier regeneration!

    Moreover, the entire body of Valpurgis Night is too huge, and the "minor" injury just now can''t pose a fatal threat to her, and even a little slowing down the speed of her advance has little effect.

    "Get out of the way¡ª"

    A golden shout came from behind the red and blue magical girls. The two of them tilted their heads slightly, and immediately looked stunned.

    But seeing that Mami has already fused numerous flintlock guns into a huge barrel with a caliber of five meters away, aiming at Witch''s Night The barrel of the gun is condensed with a radiant light of destruction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow''s festival value...it is open to debate ¡ú_¡ú.

    Chapter 510 Occasional "surprise"

    "Vate (final)¡ª"

    Ba Mami''s coquettish drink fell, and the incredibly thick and dazzling light beam spewed out of the cannon. With the violent crashing sound, it slanted through the night of Valpurgis, which was floating in the sky!

    The magic barrier seems to be ignored...

    The high-energy beam pushed the surrounding air, and the remaining familiars were affected and fluttered wildly.

    Xingzi threw his spear sideways to kill a panicked familiar, and pouted the corners of his mouth.

    "Tsk, I have to say, she''s really amazing."

    "Same feeling..."

    Sayaka shrugged helplessly.

    The strongest magical girl so far¡ªthis is the title that Kewpie admitted to me¡ªexcept for Yuan Xiang who signed a contract after accumulating excessive causal power in the original book, and the one who used time suspension and carried a large arsenal with him. In addition to the two bugs of Homura, Mami is indeed worthy of this title, and now through my demonization, her talent has been further strengthened, and her potential is being developed with each passing day. Maybe it''s not her real trump card!

    "It''s too big..."

    Looking at the super-giant gear spinning top that didn''t sway, Mami pointed her finger at the corner of her mouth in anguish - looking at this expression and the words, it made me chuckle and recall some very "beautiful" scenes. Come. ¡ª¡ª¡­¡­

    Unbelievably, the Night of the Witch "seemed" to make a sound that seemed to be both angry and meaningless - the reason for saying "seems" was that there was no sign of the air being vibrated by sound waves at all, only some kind of quiet and crazy laughter. The sound reverberated directly in my ears, but my perception and spiritual sense gave me that strange "illusion". Then, the translucent wound that was penetrated by the "finale" in the night of Valpurgis healed incredibly quickly, and at the same time, she The first attack that truly belongs to itself.

    "Ripmot-Nashupmi!"

    It seems that I can understand the silent cry...¡ªthe helpless... Fool.

    The group of demons that had been almost cleared by the "Unlimited Gun System" suddenly overflowed from the gap between the gears turning on Witch Night, spread out in the atmosphere, and formed a strange formation-they were all purple. Black, slender, like a negative element spirit from the abyss that has been mysteriously polluted, shouting, dancing, flying, uttering weird syllables like ridicule, sliding across the gloomy sky, hovering over the reunited Mami three. overhead.

    "Tsk, is it a waste of time... eh?"

    Sayaka raised his eyebrows and slanted his sword¡ªbefore he finished speaking, the crowd of angels in the sky turned into an endless black rainstorm, pouring down.

    Every raindrop is a sharp magic cone!

    The magic power... is quite huge, but unfortunately - the skill and level are too poor!

    My judgment is very accurate.

    "Humph! Have you been underestimated?"

    Xingzi sneered, threw out the spear, and the protective net-like defensive barrier formed immediately, protecting the three together.

    Under the attack of the rainstorm, the enchantment vibrated violently, and there was a faint situation where the magic power structure was unstable, but there was no doubt that this wave of offensives on the night of Valpurgis was carried.

    "Hey, have you thought about it?"

    I didn''t move, I turned my head slightly and glanced at Homura.

    "If you agree, I will start to get serious here."

    "Really? Yes, neither you nor your maid made a move..."

    Judging from the pretended calm look, the mood of Hei Changzhi who stood up was basically stabilized.

    "Well, I agree."

    dumb¡­¡­

    Floating contracts scattered like stars drifting away.

    "The contract is established!"

 Chapter 632

    The corner of my mouth twitched, the ten wings spread out behind me, and the elegant and heavy shadow enveloped Xiao Yan and suffocated her breath.

    "Now¡­¡­"

    "Homura--"

    In the air behind, a voice of vitality filled with the heroine''s posture suddenly sounded.

    what?

    Riding on the pink beauty, a magical girl with a long bow descended from the sky. - Deer Eye Round Fragrant.

    On her shoulder, a cute white creature jumped off - who is not Cuppy?

    what happened¡­¡­

    No, you can figure it out with just a little brainstorming¡ªjust in the middle of the fierce battle just now, Chubby actually ran to persuade Yuan Xiang to sign the Magical Girl Contract!

    The issue is¡­¡­

    I don''t recall giving such an order to Chubby.

    "Thanks to you, I was able to make Yuanka a magical girl, Mr. Hasegawa¡ªor, Mr. Devil?"

    Chubby said in a tone of thanks - but there was absolutely no visible expression on his immutable cute pet face.

    "Although I am very grateful to you, our Incubator family unanimously believes that you are an existence that will greatly affect our plans, so..."

    The reason is unknown, but I don''t know when my magic brainwashing was lifted...?

    "so?"

    I smiled coldly, and when my mind moved, the head maid flashed by my side, and a gray-blue liquid quickly flowed out of my mouth, which condensed into a sassy black-clad beautiful girl holding a knife on the other side of me. stand.

    "Sakuya, let''s cooperate again; Huang Quan, that big guy will be handed over to you - you shouldn''t have exercised your muscles for a long time, right?"

    "No problem, Master."

    "A long time? Well... Since I played against the guy who cheated too much in the two ceremonies, and since I had a competition with Erquite - um, the competition is not counted - so speaking, it is indeed a long time, next time there will be If you have the opportunity, let me have a duel practice with your landlord sister or Duma Wang!"

    "Uh...ha, haha, no problem!"

    Kyuubi watched me silently, and let Huang Quan turn around and walk towards the night of Valpurgis who was suppressing Mami and the three of them without interruption, and Sakuya imagined eight silver flying knives in both hands.

    "So...hey, Yuanxiang, it''s this ''magician''!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Yuanxiang responded in a low voice, Huo Ran drew her longbow, and a magic arrow with pink fluorescence came into being, pointing at me impartially.

    "Why, to do such an excessive thing?"

    The anger in the face refers to Yuanxiang''s expression right now - hum, although it is an unexpected development, it is not bad to have such a "surprise" occasionally!

    If my plan has always been smooth sailing, it will actually hit my long-term enthusiasm - this is not a rudeness, but reflects the spirit of "there is resistance to be motivated".

    "Excessive thing?"

    I smiled playfully and turned a deaf ear to the loud bang that came from a distance behind me - Huang Quan had obviously been in a heated fight with the enemy.

    "What do you mean?"

    Yuanxiang blushed suddenly, and the bow and arrow in her hand swayed slightly.

    "Eh? It''s, it''s, it''s..."

    "that is?"

    "That''s the one¡­¡­"

    "Which is that?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Hehe, you want to say that I filled all their breeding animals, and filled them with mangoes that were only in their years of age and Zigong, which had lost the warmth of the rune. This is something, right?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is division Line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow¡¯s festival value will fluctuate between 060¡­

    Chapter 511 VS Cupid

    "Ah, ahh..."

    It was an odd and cute whimper from a girl who was too shy.

    oh yeah? It was red and white, which was interesting¡ªI could see Yuan Xiang''s eyes turning into mosquito coil-like circles.

    "You, you, you big bastard¡ª"

    Yuanxiang screamed hoarsely, and when her fingertips loosened, the genuine arrow from the string shot towards me.

    Heck, with this level of magic power condensed¡ªunder the unstable state of mind, even Yuanxiang, who is really powerful in combat, cannot exert one percent of his power.

    I didn''t even need defensive magic. One of the ten wings behind me bent slightly in front of me, and the magic arrow was easily knocked away.

    "Tsk tsk, I just want to save those poor and cute magical girls, why are you fighting against me instead?"

    I exaggeratedly sighed, shook my head, and shrugged, and the pressure of the Fallen Angel who had been restrained suddenly surged out, forcing Yuanxiang, who was obviously "enchanted" by Chubby, to stand on the opposite side of my enemy.

    "Well--"

    Yuanxiang immediately retreated again and again, and even had a tendency to be unable to stand up - the magical girl has surpassed human beings, but there is still a long way to go from a high-dimensional existence like Kewpie who is completely unafraid of my coercion.

    "Don''t bully Yuanxiang¡ª"

    A black shadow flashed, Xiaoyan blocked Yuanxiang with an angry face - she who signed a contract with the Devil God with me can be regarded as my "belonging" and naturally immune to most of my coercion - as for The "leftover" part is the relationship that has not yet accepted my "baptism".

    "Ah, it''s not okay to have such an attitude towards me!"

    I smiled brightly in the moonlight, my arms waving sideways.

    "Get out!"

    "Eh?"

    Hei Changzhi froze all over, and involuntarily retreated to the side.

    Once again, the effect of the Demon God''s contract is absolute¡ªat least, at the level of Xiao Meiyan, there is no resistance at all.

    "Originally, if you agreed to my conditions from the beginning, there would be no ''absolute order''... I''m sorry?"

    Temporarily ignoring Yuan Xiang who was trying to stabilize her pace and re-bow her arrows, I glanced at Homura and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 633

    "Besides, have you forgotten? In this world, only I can release the fate of a magical girl¡ªthis important! Important thing."

    "Well¡­"

    Hei Changzhi pursed his lips tightly, the expression on his face was struggling a lot, and he had to change into a low voice gnashing his teeth.

    "Please...don''t hurt Yuanxiang."

    Hearing Homura''s words, Manjuka looked over in surprise.

    "Homura, you...what are you talking about?"

    I didn''t mean to explain the cause and effect for Yuanxiang - in short, just "pi-" with her

    After that, everything will be solved.

    That''s the advantage of acquiring Evertop.

    "No problem¡ªdon''t worry, I''ll make Yuanxiang your lily friend..."

    While answering, I deliberately ignored Hei Changzhi''s expression that his mind was being debunked, and I passed on a recitation instructing Sakuya to cooperate with me at the same time to attack Kyuubi - under the condition of "time and space" being completely isolated, Yuanxiang who did not become a **** is no threat at all. , my goal is only this annoying cosmic cutie.

    "Hmph, I''m about to leave here anyway - this time, it doesn''t matter if you simply destroy "it" - Sakuya, prepare... 3, 2, 1!"

    à³... hum - "click -"

    The head maid let out a pained cry, flew out from the corner of my eye, fell to the ground and rolled several times.

    What was just... a mental attack?

    "Tsk!"

    I promptly instructed the automatic protector to turn my shadow clone, which was protected from mental shock, into the "Wall of Phantom" mode. The countless "dark bonds" in Tsubasa''s state were enough to keep her busy for a while.

    It turns out that, "human nature is not lost", I really careless once again - since the essence of the race to which Kyuubi belongs is a spiritual life, it is not surprising that he is good at spiritual attacks. I was caught by surprise last time. This time, of course, I came prepared...

    Hmm... Although Sakuya is not an existence specializing in spirituality, the mental power consumed by time-based abilities is definitely large enough, so her spiritual defense must not be low - which means... Chubby''s combat power should not be underestimated!

    In this way, in the past, Kyuubi was not unable to resist Xiaomeiyan''s obstructive behavior, but rationally thought that it was unnecessary - for him, magical girls will eventually become witches, and he is really not in a hurry at all. .

    However, my appearance broke this "law", so Kewpie chose the way of "resolving by force"...?

    Ah... so troublesome.

    Although with the strength of my ten-winged fallen angel, I am not afraid of the powerful mental attack just now when I have been prepared, but now I do not understand why the magic brainwashing will fail, even if I rashly blast it with powerful skills, at most It''s just destroying a "body" of Kewpie...

    However, the great master "Wang Wu" (Note 1) used practical actions to tell us, "Fight first and then talk about it", the nameless Pharaoh who almost became Astro Boy (Note 2) with a homonym, taught us that when we can''t identify our opponents Tentative attacks are necessary when playing cards¡ªso, after I flashed "Lucifer''s Sanctuary" to Sakuya, I...

    "Dark Starburst!"

    Undoubtedly, dark spells are the "main family" of the necromancy, and the dark element itself has a weak effect of eroding the spirit - therefore, high-level dark spells are more lethal to the spiritual body than elemental magic other than light. .

    In the face of the "Dark Starburst" that I and the shadow clone blasted out with all our strength at the same time... There is no suspense, Kewpie didn''t even snort and his bones were gone.

    On the other hand, Yuan Xiang, who gained huge magical power by accumulating cause and effect, is not particularly difficult to destroy the "Dark Binding" that is self-winding and attacking without my precise control - however, when I issued the "Dark Starburst", it was already With a great idea, it''s...

    "Homura... uh, what are you doing? Let me go, Homura!" - The Demon God Contract is really easy to use.

    Listening to the distressed and shy cry of the heroine in this plane, I, flying in mid-air, cast my eyes and spiritual sense to my feet with satisfaction. The diameter of the light is a hundred meters away, and the bottomless giant pit¡ªthis is Or the result of my concentrated energy suppression, or even a mountain or a city, I can easily erase it from the map.

    However, "only" to this extent, I don''t believe that Cupid will die. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: The protagonist of "The Legend of the Broken World" is also.

    Note 2: Refers to the "Dark Game", the protagonist of "Yu-Gi-Oh! DM" - Pharaoh Atum.

    PS: If you can find a place to throw away the thing called "Jiangyu" ¡ú_¡ú¡­

    Chapter 512 Chubby and Jubey

    Om-hum, did the attack really come from behind...

    As I expected, Kyubey, who had changed his body at an unimaginable speed, appeared behind me leisurely, and a tsunami-like mental attack was overwhelming.

    Moreover, the creatures dominated by "rationality" do not have the "hobby" of calling out the name of the skill, and even the idea of ??complacency or cynicism does not exist - a sneak attack is even more "not stealing"...

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    Frowning and sighing, I instead appeared on the side of Kewpie - the shadow clone was on the other side of it at an angle to me.

    I didn''t use Dimensional Leap - to cast space movement spells when the space was swept away by absolute spiritual force and was unstable, it was simply suicide.

    So, I actually dodged Chubby''s attack with sheer speed.

    I would also like to thank Alaya for his suggestion - one of the conclusions I came to about "the power is not fully exerted" is that the physique of the fallen angel is also a kind of combat power. Maybe just like me, because I like to be lazy, I specially adopt the tactics of magic bombing. On the contrary, in my memory, among the fallen angel army directly under Lucifer, militants who are proficient in martial arts account for a large proportion. Most come...

    Therefore, for a few days, I focused on developing my own body functions, so I obtained the speed that is infinitely close to teleportation at this moment.

    Speaking of which, Cupid can appear immediately after changing his body. Judging from the faint spatial fluctuations I vaguely feel, as a high-level cosmic creature, it really understands the space warping technology unique to its race...

    "Time is the most precious thing..."

    I sighed and decided to try my next move.

    God''s Domain - Open!

    The scene changed, and the space became a veritable "dark sky" "Huh? I have to say, your ability is really strange, even I can''t understand it!"

    Chubby looked curiously at the dull gray and dark scene around him.

    "Well... it''s a bit like a witch''s barrier, but the nature of the power is very different!"

    Not wanting to spend any more time, I directly activated the law attack.

    "veto!"

    Silently, the deep darkness appeared as if it existed in the first place and was absorbed on the pure white body of Kewpie¡ªand then, there was nothing there.

    Hmph... This time, I finally caught the trace of your golden cicada escaping from its shell, Kewpie!

    The spiritual sense was tightly shrouded, and after the body was destroyed, Chubby''s invisible and qualitative spiritual body actually escaped the "veto" killing, like a colorless light wave flying out of the darkness symbolizing destruction. domain.

    However, since it needs to be avoided, it means that this trick can threaten it!

    "In my God''s Domain, you have nowhere to escape!"

    The silver light in my purple eyes shone counterclockwise, and the ten wings behind it condensed and radiated the extremely concentrated dark element essence like an energy amplifier, coated with a dazzling black light comparable to sunlight.

    "Come on - veto!"

    The voice that was as cold as Jiuyuan fell, and the darkness of the law was generated in the entire Divine Realm, making the drowsy sky become like a dark cloud, and the dark earth became more and more dignified, and even the air was filled with this place. An invincible destructive factor.

 Chapter 634

    It must be admitted that the speed of Kyuubi''s spiritual body is moving as fast as light, constantly drawing twisted ripples in my domain, making the cobweb-like space cracks looming - unless it is like the hero king''s An attack like "EA" that has the characteristics of cutting off the space and has a very high energy level, otherwise, let alone destroying my domain, even if you just want to open a gap for escape, it is absolutely impossible.

    "Disappear¡ª"

    I drank coldly.

    Since maintaining the power of a large number of laws in God¡¯s Domain for a long time is still a big burden for me, after all, it is better to fight quickly, so my mind instructs the shadow clone that can block various forms of energy to block the predicament. On the route of the target of the sentence, the power of "veto" is like a three-dimensional pocket, which constitutes a closed siege attack with no dead ends.

    The extreme darkness drowned the invisible and colorless spiritual body.

    In the Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation, there is no sense of the existence of the "enemy" judged by God''s Domain at all.

    "Fur..."

    Breathing out, I waited for five seconds, and I withdrew from God''s Domain.

    Back in reality, the whistling wind had ceased - proving that Huang Quan had apparently managed to clean up the Valpurgis Night without a hitch.

    A little further away, Huang Quan, who has gone through many planes and is still one of my most beloved beautiful girls, is over there introducing himself to Mami and the others¡ªwell, although Mami reluctantly accepted that I was there for the purpose of "saving people" Harvest Kyoko and Sayaka, but she comes from this world where everyday ideas take the first place, I hope she won''t be hacked...

    Looking back, under the effect of my "Demon God Contract", all orders except "harm Yuanxiang" must be "absolutely obeyed". Xiaomeiyan and Manjuka are already in a state of lily intertwined - for companions or The weak resistance of Yuanxiang, who is absolutely impossible for friends, is useless... Well, it seems that the two of them have lost a bit. Maybe I can choose to participate in it now?

    Sudden¡­¡­

    "You are indeed a dangerous existence."

    The ghost lingers...Icubator!

    Immediately afterwards, I was shocked, but my body couldn''t move?

    This situation is very similar to the situation in the distant past when I was blocked by Lucifer with "mental freezing".

    However, now I can still use spiritual sense.

    So, I see two enemies behind.

    White, of course, is Kewpie who is good at showing off cuteness - why? I clearly destroyed it just now, right? Does it have a "backup body" that automatically wakes up after death like the Aozaki orange that I gave up for collection - The so-called "Jubey".

    Damn it - can''t move!

    How could it be possible... Is the superimposed mental power of two wonderful cosmic creatures so powerful that they can forcibly suppress me, a ten-winged fallen angel?

    "I think he has value to study and exploit."

    Jubey spoke up, and his voice was as weird and unique as Kewpie''s I expected.

    "Really? Use ''that'' then!"

    Kyuubi shook his long drooping ears, and glittering gleams gliding across his red eyes.

    Then, I felt...the spiritual power of these two cosmic beings actually seeped into my body little by little.

    What, what a joke - as soon as I felt the "infiltration" I realized I couldn''t cast the lock-on telepathy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, we admit that our grasp of "progress" is really¡ª¡ªwell, there is no way to do it, cough...

    Chapter 513 The big monster from Lily Township

    Fortunately, the girls in the distance¡ªnot including Xiaomei Homura, who was caught in the lily mode¡ªhave noticed the abnormality here and are rushing over.

    The fastest, of course, is my Huangquan.

    In the distance, the black-haired black-haired girl fluttered with blue silk fluttering her hands and slashed out a blow, "No Hatred Breaking the Air", which could easily tear apart the space''s fluctuations and accurately rolled towards Chubby and Jubey, but controlled the force so that it would not hurt. My degree behind the same straight line.

    As the knife wave passed, the space debris flew in all directions, leaving a deep and twisted gap in place.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªUnexpectedly, a familiar figure stopped right in front of Huangquan''s saber skills...¡ª¡ªSakuya?

    The head maid naturally did not go crazy, the abnormal standing posture distorted like a marionette and the empty eyes fully explained the situation. This scene is that one of Kewpie and Jubey used some of their mental power to use their comatose state. Take over her body!

    Huang Quan was shocked, and my face was instantly ashen-because the knife wave sent out was not a magic that could be "interrupted or recovered by being backlashed", we could only watch the space shattering like a slow motion. The scar spreads quickly toward Sakuya who is close at hand...

    Seeing that the head maid is only about twenty times stronger than ordinary humans even after being demonized When mentally preparing...

    Seemingly slow but fast, an olive-nucleated space crack with a height of two meters appeared in front of Sakuya. Of course, since the dimension of the "spatial crack" was only "one", he looked from the side of the head maid. Nothing was observed in the past.

    At the same angle that Chubby and Jubey can''t see, the mysterious space crack suddenly widens, and the height grows to three meters away.

    Immediately afterwards, the knife wave that ripped apart the space slammed into it, with a faint shock like an illusion and a gentle "Huh?"

    A female voice came from inside.

    The two cosmic creatures who were concentrating on dealing with me seemed to sense something. Although their mental power was still not relaxed, they turned their heads in a humanized and curious way.

    In my spiritual sense, a slender hand poked out from the dark crevice...

    Then, a graceful and luxurious figure appeared in the field of vision of both the enemy and the enemy with an elegant pace.

    As she completely left the space crack, the dark crack that seemed to be extremely stable but hidden an indescribable danger was instantly closed like a curtain that closed inward on both sides.

    The space returned to calm, and there was no sign that it had been ravaged by powerful energy just a moment ago.

    Huang Quan, who had stopped as early as the crack in space appeared, looked vigilantly at this person with "I''m very strong!"

    With the existence of this "aura", Mami and other three women who followed closely followed cautiously and decided to wait and see the situation.

    For a time, I didn''t even care about the perseverance of the enemy''s mental force to invade, but my mind turned sharply, thinking about what kind of expression should I use to face this intruder - although my expression was temporarily due to the "solidified" relationship of my body It can''t be changed, it seems very rigid.

    All in all, the person who came... No, she was "not a person" at all - the person who came was powerful, unpredictable, and unknown...

    Because she is¡ªa monster sage? Yakumo Zi.

    That''s right... If it''s just her long waist-length wavy blonde hair and the odd ruffled bonnet with a single bow on it, I''m not entirely sure of the other person''s identity, but with the addition of the gossip robe And the bizarre and gorgeous dress of the frilly dance dress for the court banquet, and the iconic parasol that has been stretched over the shoulders - only for ladies, very low practical value, great for fun and decoration - I will The name of this existence can be resolutely identified.

    If you ask about the appearance and figure of this "monster sage"...

    Well, "eternal seventeen" is by no means a false statement, and the face that can break through the water and is smooth and clean, but also combines the dignified and coquettish face can fully prove this point.

    As for her figure - the official setting (? The middle height is 160, and the upper circumference is 85. With the "experience" that can be regarded as rich, I can be sure that her cup is between D and E, which can be called "rich fruit". ...In addition, maybe the dance skirt has the effect of cinching the waist? That waist is really thin! Compared with the eye-catching protrusions on the top, it looks extraordinarily thrilling! The only regret is: the wide skirt covers the other side. The legs, but if you want to be an "excellent" two-dimensional character, it must not be bad.

    "Ah, this can''t be done!"

    Yakumo Zi spoke¡ªunsurprisingly, it was a mature, **** and elegant voice.

    Then, she lightly touched Sakuya who didn''t dodge under the control of Cupid or Jubey for some reason.

    boo...

    There seems to be such a sound - although it''s really just a false impression after visual synaesthesia.

    Immediately, the head maid was softly dumped into the bosom of the monster sage - the mind control was obviously easily released, and I even felt that the mental force that invaded my brain was disturbed and stagnant for a moment, so I immediately Seize the opportunity to stabilize the defense and launch a counterattack.

 Chapter 635

    "Huh? Interesting!"

    Yakumozi''s eyes are like chaotic nebulae, constantly flowing with clear golden yellow, misty gray purple and gorgeous blood red.

    "Following the ''Boundary of Time and Space'' really made us (Note 1) see all kinds of interesting things! But ah..."

    Laughing like a real lady, "hehe", as if there was no one else around, the monster sage who seemed to be talking to himself changed the subject, his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "The residents of our Gensokyo can''t just lose their lives ''outside''! So first of all..."

    Yakumo Zi raised her left hand that rested her chin lightly, waving it like a mosquito.

    Whispering...

    In the soft sound, five or six simple enchantment-like "things" appeared suspended in the air around Huangquan.

    Suddenly realizing that the "woman" who had rescued Sakuya actually shot at him without warning, Huang Quan immediately snorted and retreated violently.

    However, I sighed in relief.

    The sigh is: Huang Quan should choose "defense" instead of "avoidance" when dealing with mistakes. "Empty bait? Poisonous bait" is almost unavoidable at the moment when the attack is launched - unless the target can dodge faster than the speed of light or run at the speed of light. Use space movement skills.

    The loose thing is: since Yakumo Zi chose to use "toxic bait" instead of the advanced version of "manic high-speed flying body", it means that she just wants to "slightly punish" Huang Quan, who almost killed Sakuya, based on her personal preference. That¡¯s all¡ªof course, whether or not she realizes that it is a deadly move for ordinary people, I have no way of guessing... But, she presumably thinks that an existence capable of destructive space-level attacks will definitely be able to withstand it.¡± Poisonous bait." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: I haven¡¯t studied Yakumo Zi¡¯s self-proclaimed, but generally speaking, this kind of ¡°old monster (wow, mother Zi will take it away)¡± Me... uh, forget it ¡ú_¡ú)¡±

    They all use "†„ †„" - which translates to "we", right?

    PS: Meow, finally driven out - tomorrow? "Tomorrow" is always an unknown mouth and teeth (escape...

    Chapter 514 Peaceful Dialogue

    Ignoring the muffled groaning from the interweaving of several white lights in the distance behind him, the monster sage walked towards the two cosmic creatures that were entangled with me.

    "Secondly, you are the culprit, right?"

    Yakumo Zi smiled and turned the pink sunshade in her hand lightly.

    "Then just disappear!"

    Speaking of the easy decision, without waiting for the other party to speak, the monster sage twisted her waist and turned her body halfway¡ªturning into the black gap that opened naturally like eating and drinking water¡ªthe next second, she went from between Kewpie and Jubey Turning out from the open space crack, the parasols were already tucked into the back waist, with both arms stretched out, each hand emptied to catch up on them, whose mental power was dragged by me with all my strength and could not respond.

    ‡›¡­¡­

    In the subtle soft sound, two small gaps easily formed under Yakumo Zi''s hands in an instant, "swallowing" Chubby and Jubey in one bite. So it was, dimensional exile - to be precise, her skill "Pillow Stone Washing". "The disguised use of...?

    In fact, I also have the same type of skills - Compound Forbidden Magic? Gate of Darkness.

    In "Bleach", I used this trick to erode and pollute the spiritual worlds of Kurosaki Ichigo and Ichimaru Gin, and then the spell automatically sent them to a distant dimension that even I didn''t know much about.

    In fact, when I found out that the dark star could not damage Chubby''s spiritual body, this special magic flashed in my mind - but on this land, where do I go to find "a lot of water" "To act as a casting medium? What''s more, Kyuubi will not allow me to recite lengthy magic spells, and as its essence is a spiritual body, it is impossible for it to have a low value in mental resistance.

    To sum up, I had to use the divine realm and the power of the law, which consumes more energy. I didn''t expect the enemy to be unimaginable and strange, making me a chess move...

    "call¡­¡­"

    The vast spiritual power that imprisoned me disappeared with the disappearance of the enemy, and I couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief - and then suddenly held my breath.

    I don''t know when, there was only a tiny distance of less than five centimeters between the "forever seventeen" beautiful face of the monster sage and my nose, and I could even smell the charming fragrance emanating from her body, and Seeing every pore on his beautiful face¡ªsorry, I took it for granted¡ªis it the ultimate youkai in Gensokyo? What, I can''t find the existence of pores, it''s really "smooth as jade"...

    Since Yakumo Zi''s height is quite different from mine, even wearing high-heeled shoes is not enough. Therefore, she is now leaving the waist down in the gap of the black hole, which is not a "floating" in the standard sense. "Floating before my eyes.

    At this moment, the first half of the monster sage''s delicate body is in a graceful lying posture, with his fingers crossed on his chin, and he looks at me with a half-smile.

    "Let''s deal with your problem by the way!"

    Although it was in the tone of an interrogative sentence, I could feel the indisputable spontaneity and cunning in it.

    wait...

    wait! I wiped it, what am I afraid of? Uh, no, I''m not afraid! I am a dignified ten-winged fallen angel, a tyrannical existence second only to the Seven Lords of Hell in terms of comprehensive combat power¡ªjust an unknown interstitial monster, in the eyes of me, who has already surpassed human beings countless times...

    Looking calmly at Yakumo''s purple-colored eyes, I instinctively swallowed dryly.

    Alright alright, let''s put aside the irreverent thoughts that I couldn''t think about for now - at least, I should have a mutually beneficial and peaceful dialogue with it with the fear of equality of status rather than self-destroyed morale.

    Speaking of which, where did this inexplicable fear come from? Even in the face of Alaya and Gaia, who are "unfathomable" in every sense, I have never had such a disgusting feeling - the projection communication with Lucifer and Asmodeus back then It doesn''t count. First of all, because of its own lack of strength, it is impossible to sense the "fluctuation" of the other party. Second, the gap between the strength of the rough projection and the body is completely unreasonable...

    "Calm down...don''t be impatient!"

    After sweeping away the divine sense, I first sent a message to Huang Quan, who had a sullen face and an icy expression ready to move, to stop her urge to rush over and give the monster sage a ruthless slash.

    "Huang Quan, the enemy''s situation is unknown, please bear with me for a while."

    Previously, with her superb neural responses, Huang Quan adjusted to a defensive posture in time when the "poisonous bait" that Yakumo Zi handed out radiated criss-crossing white light, so her trauma was very limited, and with her "magic" physique. The exaggerated self-healing power is not only intact now, but even the damaged dress that has been exposed to the spring has been rejuvenated through the "illusion clothing technique" - however, the feeling of being attacked and being "succeeded" by the other party is like being thrown into a pyre Like a cigarette butt, it easily ignited the anger of Huang Quan, who was more aggressive and fierce after the evil spirit was transformed and demonized.

    However, now is not a good time to start a fight with the Yokai Sage¡ªmy principle has always been to avoid pointless or low-risk fights as much as possible.

    Look, think, pass on -- everything is like a flash of lightning.

    "my question?"

    I took a half step back without a trace, and the smile on my face and the sassy stance were more perfect than that of an elegant dark night aristocrat.

    "I would like to hear the details, beautiful and noble Miss Yakumo Zi."

    Although I said it very politely, I didn''t put away the Ten Wings behind my back¡ª¡ªalthough the Yokai Sage helped me a lot just now, but Yakumo Zi''s character is very unpredictable, and I really can''t guarantee that she will not. There will be outbreaks.

    "Before that, though, it would be more polite to introduce myself - my name is Rattenbosch Ziegler King Jotner, and you can call me ''Kim'' for convenience, of course, if If you prefer Japanese pronunciation, then I also have the Japanese name ''Shogo Hasegawa'' to choose from..."

    "Hmm..."

    The monster sage stared at me thoughtfully, the chaotic and illusory crystal pupils reflected my quiet and evil face and the purple eyes that flowed with silver light.

    "You know us? Hey...you have made us more curious! It''s an honor! There are only a handful of humans who have made us so curious for thousands of years!"

    I was stunned.

    "You think...I''m human."

    Unbelievably, I looked back at the five pairs of wide black wings that had not been retracted. For a while, I couldn''t understand Yakumo Zi''s words.

    "Haha, in our eyes, compared to the arrogant and ruthless fallen angels and various monsters with unpredictable personalities, your ''human heart'' still occupies most of your character!"

    The monster sage changed into a more comfortable position in the magically stable space crack, his left hand held his side face, and his right hand randomly drew a fleeting small gap in the air, and his tone seemed to become weak. However clang.

    "So, you are human - or to put it another way - you are not a ''complete'' fallen angel, so you who were human are still a ''human''."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I found a "fresh" thing today - it turns out that there is a transliteration in the synonym of oppai called "Seven Steps", well, I can use it when I have a chance...

    Chapter 515 Mark

    I seem to understand... but I don''t understand--isn''t the "human heart" a superfluous thing that I have long abandoned to heaven?

 Chapter 636

    However, one thing is certain - Yakumo Zi, who has lived for 1,200 years, is indeed well-informed, and when it comes to the race of "Fallen Angels", it seems that she is quite familiar with her words.

    "Okay, whatever..."

    I shrugged, showing a moonlit smile.

    "I don''t think it matters whether I''m a ''human'' or not - let''s get down to business and get straight to the point... I am very grateful to Miss Yakumo for saving my head maid at a critical moment. I''ll keep it in my heart, but I don''t know if you have any advice?"

    "Favor? Ah, that doesn''t matter..."

    The monster sage looked lazy and even yawned.

    "Originally, we wanted to study what you said..."

    In an instant, I found that my body was out of control, and I could only allow Yakumo Zi to gently draw a circle on my chest with her right index finger - it looked very ambiguous, but I was stunned to feel that everything was as white as jade. Wherever the onion-like fingers touched, there was a strange numbness...

    Once again, I found out that it is impossible to pass on.

    Although I can''t feel the maliciousness or murderousness of the other party at all, but as the so-called "preparedness"...

    "Little Light¡ª"

    At this time, self-esteem or something is just a boring waste, and if I can¡¯t pass it on, I can only confirm the situation with the ¡°Dark Bible¡± or ask how to deal with the current situation. In fact, when I found it difficult to get rid of Qiu smoothly earlier When Bey and Jubey''s spirit was suppressed, he decided to ask Xiao Guang for help, but it happened that the monster sage appeared at that time.

    "Ah, don''t worry, Master..."

    Xiaoguang''s voice echoed in my soul, with a relaxed and leisurely tone.

    "Don''t worry, she just seems to have planted a mark on you."

    ...what''s the weird wind blowing lately? First, Alaya and Gaia, the collective consciousness of the Moonlight World, and now Yakumo Zi, the ancestor of Gensokyo, all of them scribbled on my body like a playful scribble. I wiped it meow The... eh? Wait a minute, if you think about it calmly, this is also a kind of "karma", right? Only in this way can we interact with these high-ranking existences who can''t guess their thoughts, so that one day they will achieve the ambition of pushing them all down and having a **** pregnancy - of course, if you want to give birth, give birth to a little loli!

    As for the genetic incompatibility of species? Don''t worry! In the two-dimensional world, even a pseudonym can have a child. If an existence like Alaya with the power of a supreme **** wants to get pregnant, all difficulties are just clouds.

    "Huh? In your body... in your soul, there seems to be something ''thing'' that even we can''t see through?"

    Saying doubtfully, the monster sage''s fingers stopped drawing circles and quietly placed in the center of my torso, but only stopped for five seconds before slipping down "mischievously"...

    "Ah, it seems that it is necessary to find an ''entrance'' to go in and conduct a careful investigation!"

    Huh? What a miraculous unfolding this is! Can I now...

    Although I''m not against field warfare, the timing is right now... and, obviously, there are still a lot of aftermath matters that have not yet been completed!

    Plus... the signs of things are abnormal! According to her words, it seems that she wants to "plug in"! Even if it''s just energy coming in, it''s definitely not good, there will be psychological shadows, soul Dan¡ª¡ª Therefore, my smile finally stiffens.

    "I said Miss Yakumo, please don''t joke."

    The yokai sage blinked his eyes innocently.

    "Do you think we''re joking?"

    "Uh, listen to me - if the two cosmic creatures you ''exiled'' just now found that they couldn''t escape the gap and chose to kill themselves, they would return here soon, so it''s not easy yet. It''s time to relax!"

    "Hey, did you look forward to it a little?"

    Yakumo Zi''s fingers stopped at 2.7 inches below my navel, and an enchanting smile spread across her face.

    "Unfortunately, we''re not frivolous women! Well, as youkai, it''s not very important, but this is the rule we set for ourselves! Well, as for those two little guys, your worries are unnecessary, Their ''realm'' has been destroyed by us, even if they want to commit suicide, it is impossible."

    The power of the realm? It''s a power that I can''t understand...

    Withdrawing her hand, Yakumo Zi yawned for the second time, and when her hand left my body, I immediately regained all my "freedom", but never again did the useless effort of "retreat" - for For the interstitial monsters, the distance is meaningless.

    "Ah, no, no, we had to run out to save the scene even though it wasn''t even in the evening. We are really kind and hard-working! Oh, by the way..."

    He probably remembered something, with tears from yawning in the corners of his eyes, and Yakumo Zi, whose body had mostly penetrated into the crack in the space, waved lightly, and a purple eye suddenly opened out of thin air, strangely "floating". "in the air.

    "Good boy, good boy! You''ve done a great job! But from now on, cancel the task and take a rest!"

    The monster sage stroked the eyeball a few times as if he was treating a small pet¡ªthis scene, I have to say, is not acceptable for ordinary mentality.

    Wait a moment! What does "well done" mean?

    Uh, what... Could it be, Masaka¡ªhave I been watched by her in this way for a while?

    Hiss...the very hidden "eyes"! Neither I nor anyone else noticed it.

    woohoo...

    In the iconic light sound, Yakumo Zi completely disappeared into the gap, and after the space crack closed for half a second, she hung her body upside down and stuck her head out.

    "Ah, I almost forgot to say--your ''realm'' smells good, maybe we''ll eat you next time we meet again! Hehehe..."

    That... should I express my expectations? No, no, there are rumors that she will store human beings as "winter food" before hibernation, so the "eat" she said may be a literal "eat"!

    cold sweat...

    On the surface, I still did my due diligence.

    "Slow walk without sending, there will be an appointment later."

    The Yokai Sage really left this time, and I felt as if the surrounding air became lighter.

    Ah really! First, it was very unpleasant to be disturbed by Chubby, and then although Yakumo Zi should be regarded as a "friend", the ambiguous attitude that made my intuition think "dangerous" is really annoying...

    So¡­¡­

    Chuannian greeted Huang Quan and Mami and other women to return from their alert state, I turned my head and glanced at Homura, who pressed Yuanxiang directly to the ground due to my vague order...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: The death of the pseudo-mother and horse is gone! It is forbidden to discuss "Women''s Mountains" on my plane, soul Dan!

    Chapter 516 It''s finally a pleasant time

    "You already know each other, right?"

    As I walked slowly towards the place where the lilies were blooming, I looked at Mami''s expression and asked¡ªas for Kyoko and Sayaka, they were not obtained by means of "normal" anyway. Their so-called feelings for me were naturally just desires. By various "pyridine-"

    I''ve already fallen into it, plus a little bit of "love over time", so I don''t have to worry too much about the thoughts of these two people.

    Mami sighed and looked back at me.

    "Yeah, Isayama... Well, Miss Huang Quan is really good. We are very difficult to deal with the Walpurgis Night, it''s like a toy under her knife!"

    Of course.

    Although Huang Quan was caught off guard, if there is a grade, it must be "?"

    The elite Boss Yakumo Zi repulsed with a single move, but in fact, her strength continued to grow rapidly after accumulating the experience of fighting against the Dead Apostles, True Ancestors, and other powerful opponents in the Xingyue World. In the Crystal Palace battle sequence, it absolutely stably occupies the front row position-Witch''s Night, a big guy with relatively "rough skin and thick flesh", in front of the profound meaning of "non-thinking swordsmanship", it is true that Huang Quan can only enjoy the brutal killing Just for pleasure.

    According to the conclusion I came to by observing the battle between Homura and Mami three people¡ª¡ªwith the "strength" of Valpurgis Night, in fact, it only takes me a seven-point hit "Tianyu" to make it go to ashes, Although Huang Quan doesn''t have a large-scale and powerful attack skill similar to mine in normal state, as long as he opens his field, Witch Night will definitely suffocate.

 Chapter 637

    "You don''t have to be too humble..."

    I waved my hand and brushed past Mami''s cute "spring braid" that looked like she wanted to tug on her soft cheeks.

    "Although your potential isn''t the best as a Magical Girl of Kewpie, but after becoming my Magical Girl, your growth rate is the highest¡ªwhen you dealt with the night of Valpurgis just now. , you should still have a ''nirvana'' that you haven''t used yet, right?"

    Mami smiled and said, "Ah, I can''t hide it from Jin as I thought!"

    "Huh?"

    Huang Quan slowed down his steps, and his purple eyes squinted, carefully looking at Mami, as if whispering to himself.

    "Hmm... So that''s the case. Judging from the degree of demonization, it''s almost on the level of Mizuno, but there''s still a long way to go from Elothera."

    Is this... is it "I know what you don''t know"?

    Yalieyalie, how long has it been since you experienced the jealous atmosphere of a girl? Eh... The right to adjust to life is not bad.

    Mami''s smile was slightly stiff, and then she sighed helplessly.

    "Oh... Sure enough, there are too many things in Jin''s past that I don''t know about!"

    "Uh, ahem...stop it."

    I acted decisively to postpone this topic.

    "I''ll explain it to you slowly when I solve Yuanxiang and Xiaoyan."

    Well, put aside all the troublesome thoughts for a while, now...

    Huhuhu, it''s finally time to do something fun!

    I''m sorry, I''ve kept you all waiting for so long - Akomi Homura...and Kakome Enka.

    Ah, before that, let Sayaka and Kyoko be instructed...

    Tsk, no no no, even if there is an absolute "mandatory", it will always be... um, just open the "door of light" and let Mirin take care of Sakuya who has not yet woken up - I believe she will be happy to carry out the order. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHappy dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Akihito, did you have a good time? But,"

    At the moment when Hei Changzhi took out the irritating two-headed dragon from the disc, I woke her up in time, who was immersed in the "unmanned" atmosphere created by me.

    Of course, I have always held a neutral attitude towards "small" props. According to the practice of some relevant experts, a certain oval-shaped electric shock object can even play a very "excellent" role in a place with many people on weekdays. The visual effect - but the "penetrating" stick... I can''t compliment this one.

    "Sorry, your purest blood must be left to me - oops, what a mistake! I forgot to write this in the contract!"

    With an evil and graceful smile on my face, I passed on the idea of ??asking Huang Quan and Mami to literally "entangle" Homura and Yuanxiang, respectively, and I took a photo of the steamed bun card that was blessed by Lily''s behavior. a seal.

    ß¼... the right-handed plane feels great in the hand!

    Yuanxiang looked at a loss, but she was not frightened and shouted - as for "escape", I''m sorry, judging from her soft legs, she must have been played by Homura, who has accumulated experience in several reincarnations. Well...

    "Shh..."

    Overlapping the delicate bodies of the two magical girls who had temporarily maintained their purity - Homura on top, Yuan Xiang on the bottom - I deliberately made a gesture of clasping my palms together.

    "I''m gonna start now!"

    Even if there is no foreplay, it will be fine, anyway, in the previous fierce battle between our side and the enemy, the two of them have already polished their mirrors until the spring tide is rolling. Although it is not entirely within my calculations, it is just right. It catered to my impatience with Kewpie''s "reverse water" and Yakumo Zi''s elusiveness.

    So... the only problem now is--"Py--"

    who?

    "Please... start with me."

    Homura, who understands that in order to avoid reincarnation, to get rid of the fate of a magical girl, can only accept my fresh and warm white liquid, suddenly kissing the corner of Yuanxiang''s lips, she speaks clearly.

    Great, it saves me tossing a coin and deciding which one to go first!

    "OK A moment of pain will bring eternal happiness Oh Homura!"

    I have to say again - lily is good, the pantyhose and pants are half gone, again saving me a step of action.

    Leaning over and pressing down, I put my probing hand on the back of Homura''s left hand, which was attached to the purple soul gem. I buried my head in the hair from which her nickname came from - the magic of eternity?

    That way, even if I don''t use my eyes to aim at the target, I won''t go in the wrong place - although in the future, I must "go in the wrong way" to ensure that Osiri''s "first time" is also mine.

    Goo-poo-zi...

    "No... press press - Ge Hungry!"

    It''s a familiar wailing sound - to me, the unwritten "sentence" when a beautiful girl is opened and planted is definitely among the most pleasant sounds in the world.

    Although Homura had a battle with Witch Night before, and there was a lot of dust on her clothes, her hair and body were still fragrant...

    "why¡­¡­"

    When I started to move from slow to fast, the round incense at the bottom spoke like a gnat, and the object of its inquiry could not be the "disgusting" me, but revealed "painful and happy". "The expression is black and straight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today, my generation can say it confidently (um...¡ú_¡ú)-tomorrow is the final chapter of the little round face, and the day after tomorrow, I will start learning silence, above.

    PS2: Bytheway, tomorrow there will be extremely subtle curiosity (? plot, but I think that the gentlemen who can accept the "true avatar" will not be shocked.

    Chapter 517 Xiaomeiyan & Kamu Yuanxiang

    "Actinium Yuanxiang... Didn''t I tell you just now? Although this man is an evil devil, only he has the power to break the fate of a magical girl. Just bear with me and I will help you! Anyway, that''s all. It''s only once and he has already promised in the contract that Kumu, who will not stay in this world forever, will not affect our normal life at all!"

    According to Xiaomeiyan''s words, I did specify the terms in the contract¡ª¡ªbut... hum, I have left a "back door" secretly.

    The abyss has become inseparable from my "pyri--"

    If so, then I can''t blame anyone!

    Aha, at that time, you will forget your hatred and feel the supreme happiness because of the blissful enjoyment...

    When I thought about it like this, the soft and heavy touch came from the back, indicating that Mami was lying on the ground - the advantage of the magnificent mountain scenery is here, and it can display the soft style that "scarce resources" can''t imitate. Back massage!

    Moreover, probably because of the emotional relationship of looking at the "scenery" in front of me, Mami even rose up in the back of my neck, which made me speed up the speed of shooting.

    "Little Flame..."

    Yuanxiang''s eyes were chaotic, as if she wanted to struggle, but under the indirect attack of the eternal power, where did she have the strength to move greatly.

    "Really, you should enjoy yourself at such a time!"

    Oh, the evil girl''s voice filled with dark waves is...

    The gun didn''t stop, I looked up casually and saw Huang Quan squatting beside Yuanxiang.

    "If you don''t cooperate carefully, the most precious ''another kind of girl''s tears'' will dry up - Jin will be unhappy then!"

    Huang Quan lightly twisted the steamed buns with one hand, and the small feudal card, while the other hand was testing the other side''s wetland canyon, and his voice became more and more sinister and seductive.

 Chapter 638

    "Hmm? Does fear also lead to an increase in ''water volume''? Ah yes, it seems like I heard Jin mention it before? My life was threatened and it turned blue... um, what''s the scientific name?"

    Oh, it seems to be the case, but in my impression it should refer to males - it turns out that the same is true for females!

    When one''s mind is not concentrated, the gun loses its importance.

    "I''m now¡ªah, that''s amazing..."

    Homura seemed to want to continue explaining something to Yuanxiang, but the words that came out of my mouth when she was caught off guard by my inadvertent "weakness attack" immediately changed their taste.

    "I''m Gu Yuanxiang, I have to experience it first and then find a way to reduce your pain. Tooth-clam crow doesn''t seem to be necessary because there is only the stinging pain of being bitten by a mosquito... but instead... Becoming more and more uncle because of this pain Actinium actinium-"

    The tone of Hei Changzhi''s speech was obviously soaked with thick and suffocating moisture, and the expression on his face was completely devoid of patience and resistance. Then I must also give her the power to break the fate - I have always abided by the agreement, hehe!

    puff...

    Violet light shines, body and soul fuse.

    Girl A is solved!

    It''s girl B''s turn!

    Probably because of a relatively strong willpower, Homura regained consciousness after a short while - but I judged from the rhythm she felt from the negative distance contact, she belongs to the type with a longer lingering rhyme...

    "Clam... clam... Demon God''s contract, understand, is this the power to reverse fate? That''s the case - don''t worry, Yuan Xiang, this is my personal experience, believe me - actinium?"

    Eh? It turned out to be stimulated by the friction that strengthened the perception under the lingering rhyme when he was withdrawing from the army?

    dripping...

    what! The long and straight black mango and the source of life have a relatively small capacity, and as a result, they overflowed a lot, causing the mixed liquid to flow down below¡ªon the round fragrant door!

    "Xiaoyan, I... Wuwu!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Manjuka''s mouth was blocked by Homura holding his face in his hands - creating opportunities for me, and preventing my best friend''s words from provoking me and asking for trouble? Xiaomeiyan, she''s really a smart girl... Then, I can''t waste her heart.

    RoundTwo - Fight!

    "Wuwuwuwu-"

    Even though Hei Changzhi gagged her mouth, Yuanxiang let out a violent muffled sound¡ªjudging from the amount of bleeding, it should be a more painful type, right? However, under the influence of my eternal power, nothing like "mango cramps" happened.

    After a short period of pain, I found that Yuanxiang was easier to "get into the situation" than Homura - even than Kyoko, who was completely hardened by me. It seems to be brighter than before, but the dark eyes in the depths fully explain it. to this point...

    She can even say all kinds of "strange" things.

    "It''s so awkward... it''s so deceitful--Yi? It''s even more choked up? There''s a blank inside of my head, I can''t think about anything, it''s very restrictive!"

    Have you become your own bull demon? What a great talent - in a way...

    "Homura, you didn''t lie to me! Sure enough, what Homura said from the beginning was right! Bound, Bound Bound, Bound Tooth¡ª"

    This expression... it looks like it''s broken, but it''s conscious? Well, as long as I also think about my uncle, it''s fine, other things, don''t care!

    "Clam... huh..."

    Is there a "murmur" in the ear? Hoho, it turns out that I just enjoyed "Pyridine¡ª"

    The wonderful black long straight to rekindle ah!

    So¡­¡­

    "It''s not interesting to choose the ''differentiation technique'' without the avatar technique at this time..."

    Whispering to myself, I used the secret technique of "The Peak of Eternity" that I had not used for a long time-to deal with the beautiful girl with overlapping jade bodies at the same time by myself.

    The method is naturally - very simple, one becomes two!

    Although it may be a little curious, but as the saying goes, "regardless of black cat or white cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat" - under this circumstance, my choice must be able to enjoy wonderful happiness.

    Coupled with the effect of "empathy", maybe it can make their favorability for me change from 0 to 1, ahem...

    Xiao Yan was the first to notice the "abnormal" "actinium... yi? This feeling is... I, I feel it! Yuan Xiang Yuan Xiang Li Mian''s feeling is so mixed with Ruan''s warm feeling, so that''s how it is! I''m so happy and bound to actinium. !"

    Then, Mantouka responded.

    "Actinium... I also felt Homura''s Rimen warm like a flame, and I seem to be melting!"

    "Me too, Yuanxiang!"

    "Little Flame..."

    The good news is that there are lilies finally married - of course, I have to shoot two horizontally.

    last blow¡­¡­

    "It''s changed? Yuanxiang is about to come back! Be sure to catch the power that can undo the fate of a magical girl like me!"

    "I know!"

    hissing...

    "Actinium... something is close! Is this the dedication of the Southerners? The heat is pouring into my mind! It''s a bit strange, but the feeling of restraint is even more my clam-"

    "Yuanxiang Yuanxiang, I''m going to actinium actinium actinium again¡ª"

    In the pink light, there are two girls screaming beautifully as an accompaniment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Phew... the little round face is over, there is no doubt that I will go to the giant oppai zombie academy next!

    PS2: DT is still rampant, do you want to learn the shelling technique like a certain abalone - well, I seem to have done it originally, but the style of the "shell" is different XD.

    School Apocalypse (HIGHSCHOOLOFTHEDEAD)

    Chapter 518: The End of M & The Magnificent Zombie Academy

    The battle is over, and I''m back... eh?

    Yuanxiang grabbed my arm tightly, but there was not much real strength.

    "I...I, still want..."

    "Me too."

    Accordant, Xiaomeiyan is also.

    I looked forward to Mami and Huang Quan for a while, and then smiled wickedly.

    True Clone Technique, open!

    By the way, let Sayaka, Kyoko, Misuzu, and Sakuya join in too¡ªwhat? Sakuya is in a coma and shouldn''t be exercising vigorously? Hehe, don''t forget how I rescued Miya from the brink of death!

 Chapter 639

    Hmm... Anyway, let''s change places first, I''ve had enough of the joy of field battles for the time being - Dimensional Leap! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is the so-called "fighting in all directions in the wild and night until dawn, hearty and dripping without realizing it" - here is not listed.

    And after taking a few days off, I entered the gap in time and space and prepared to go to the next plane when the girls didn''t pay attention-because, this time, what I want to go to is the same "reality" world as "Autumn Sky" The "School Apocalypse" is the kind of "withered demon plane" that cannot use powerful combat magic and combat skills, even if you bring helpers, it is not very useful.

    What''s more, due to the relationship of "reality", the jealousy of the female characters in this work seems to be much greater than that of "similars" in other worlds I have been to...

    Well, more is worse than less!

    "Xiaoguang, there is no doubt that I will replace the hero Komuro Takahide-hey, the "bond" between him and the two beautiful girls can''t be wasted..."

    "Understood¡ªold question, what time?"

    "Well, this... Originally, I first thought that I could directly replace the descending in that shrine, and I could easily overthrow Saeko Toshishima - uh, well, it might be a reverse push, in that case, I would not Save the effort; second, it''s also a good time during the school observatory break, taking advantage of the opportunity to be alone with the so-called "girl number one" Miyamoto Rei, I can eat her with only a small amount of money; however, these plans I have already rejected all of them, because in this plane, I have not found a heroine who is suitable for "extraordinary means" to deal with, so, in order to prevent Gaocheng Saya from developing even the slightest goodwill towards the dead fat military mansion, I can only adhere to The guiding ideology of "If you can''t bear to make a big mess", has been replaced by the male protagonist who rushed into the classroom and asked Li to go away - so I can take Saya away by the way, and when she reacts and realizes the difference between life and death, the goodwill is very good. Great! On the other hand, at such a critical moment, Komuro Takashi only thought of Rei and ignored Saya, which is probably one of the important reasons why the balance in his heart was tipped to Hirano Toda!"

    "OK, the space-time coordinates are established, and the crossing channel is opened!"

    "Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a good plan! Uh... I''m going to trouble you a little more - the time point, but also to push it forward!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause, I didn''t If I remember correctly, at the beginning, when the male protagonist was muttering to himself at the corner of the outdoor corridor, Saya came to talk to him!

    "Are you stupid?"

    The girl who was speaking was wearing a green and white sailor-style uniform with her waist on her waist. It was the childhood sweetheart number 2 who had her pink shawl hair combed into double ponytails just to highlight her arrogant attributes: Gao Cheng Saya - childhood sweetheart number 1 is Miyamoto Rei.

    Is it possible that the blond double ponytail is outdated? Similar to Lux Klein''s hair color and the appearance of double ponytails... To be honest, if it weren''t for the official setting of Saya Billie''s 87E''s more exaggerated 92F''s magnificent mountain scenery, I really don''t like her. stand up.

    Well, speaking of it, Komuro Takaya is similar to the male protagonist Kazuka Oriza in "InfiniteStratos" in this respect, and both have "two young taming dyes"-could this be a new trend? ¡ª¡ªBuy one get one free for childhood sweethearts, lay a good foundation for Shuangfei, and pave the way for the construction of the Crystal Palace... and so on.

    "Whenever you encounter something annoying, you always flee to the same place. You are a primary school student!"

    Saya is still talking, but my mind is not on the girl''s words at all, but...

    Ahem, I don''t deny that the majestic mountains are indeed a sight to see, but I am also considered "well-informed". I have also appreciated the more towering and precipitous peaks in "Wagtail". Will just stare at other people''s oppai, but notice other details - for example, she doesn''t wear glasses? Well, that means the degree is not really deep? Otherwise, anything you look at will be blurry; besides... uh, what a thick double ponytail!

    Hey... Take a closer look, Saya''s face is actually very cute, and she is petite - except for oppai, of course.

    Hmm, taking back the foreword, I seem to have a crush on her.

    "This kind of virtue starts from the beginning of the new semester... Hey, are you listening to me?"

    Ah, have you finally noticed my emperor''s territorial gaze?

    As a result, the girl''s face turned a little red¡ªobviously she wasn''t angry, but...

    "Hey! What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen it?"

    Shaye took a few steps closer to me, leaned forward, and suddenly swayed, pulling my eyes into her open neckline¡ªis this a deliberate temptation to me?

    Wow! Compared with Hu Meng, it is not too much!

    The deep ravines are fine, but what about the bumps? Sure enough, the world transformed from the second dimension is full of ultra-thin bras?

    Look back.

    Sa... The turning point starts here!

    "I also want to cheer up, but unfortunately I have no motivation!"

    I took a half step back lazily, turned my head slightly, and deliberately showed the melancholy and elegant temperament of the dark aristocrat in my memory¡ªplus, looking up at the sky at a 45¡ã angle that was not available in this world.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Shaye was stunned for a moment, blinking as if he had misunderstood.

    "power?"

    hey...get in!

    "That''s right, seeing Li and Yong looking happy, I think... Should I also look for a ''motivation''?"

    Well, the eyes have to be gentle and aggressive to make the innocent girl blush and heartbeat, but it can''t be too blatant - tsk, this is really a technical job!

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Seeing Sayana''s stunned expression, as if she was a little bit at a loss when she heard unexpected words, I guess she''s already pounding in her heart!

    "Hey, as far as I know, you hate idiots, don''t you?"

    "what?"

    The sudden jump in the topic made the girl stunned again, and she replied subconsciously.

    "Ah, that''s it, you know that very well!"

    "So, after watching Tianheyun and Cherry Blossoms here for a while, I feel suddenly enlightened, and I am no longer an idiot!"

    The corners of my mouth evoked an evil arc, and the moon-like gaze in the purple eyes looked straight into the girl''s yellow-brown pupils, and moved slightly closer to the past.

    "So...the beautiful gifted girl Takajo-sama, may I call you Saya?"

    "...Dang, of course!"

    Saya looked indifferent, and his tone was still strong.

    "We were childhood sweethearts! Calling each other''s surnames like this now seems too contrived! Seriously, what are you doing! It could have been like this a long time ago, um, yes, this is the correct way!"

    Hehe...forcing a calm expression! Should I throw the follow-up "blockbuster" out?

    "Then, Xiao, I''m going back to the classroom first, so hurry up and go back to class!"

    Before I could pursue the victory, Saya, who seemed to have a tough personality, left as if he was running away.

    Phew... Forget it, there is a chance¡ªor to be more precise, such an ambiguous situation is more suitable for fishing in troubled waters! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I wanted to ask you if you want to collect Miyamoto Yangna and Takajo Yuriko, but... well, I decided to play ambiguous with Yuriko for the time being.

    Chapter 519 Sword

    Fast forward time...

    The "incident" happened, and the school gate was in chaos.

    I rushed to the classroom according to the memory brought by "Alternative Arrival" and opened the door...

    "Small room! Not only did you skip class, but also came to disrupt the class?"

    In the face of the teacher''s harsh and harsh accusations, I am not the impulsive character of Komuro Takaya, so instead of ignoring him and pulling up Rei eagerly, I will look at the wolf first-cough, okay, vying for hegemony. Having said this¡ªall in all, under my icy gaze that made mortal souls tremble, both the dying people behind the podium and the students who were whispering to me because of my sudden presence, all immediately turned off their voices.

    I think, at this time, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground will become very clear XD.

    It looks incredible, but it actually makes sense!

    Although I don''t have the "dominant spirit" of Long Aotian, I can suppress the commotion of the crowd with just the fierce eyes full of murderous intent. I think this was the trick used to relieve Tomoyo Sakagami. Today, without the support of magic power and the coercive assistance of fallen angels, it is actually relatively reluctant to force dozens of people to silence at the same time.

 Chapter 640

    So, I want to solve the problem as soon as possible.

    When my eyes touched the two main female characters of this work, the chill that seemed to come from the nine secluded hells subsided and spoke loudly.

    "Li, Saya, I don''t have time to explain, if you want to survive, come with me right now!"

    Originally, it was very difficult to find the "target" that was indistinguishable for a while due to the "three-dimensionalization" among these students with colorful hair, but fortunately, after hearing my imperative sentence, the two most beautiful girls in the class turned over the head.

    One is Takajo Saya, who has already met, and the other is the so-called "main room" with an orange-yellow brown ponytail that hangs down to her waist - Miyamoto Rei.

    By the way, she has a "double-dumb hair" similar to Furukawa Nagisa standing on the top of her head - so in the original work, does it often show a lack of IQ...

    With my rich experience and judging from her appearance, she is still in the state of "new shoes" - if not, I will probably carry forward the ruthless side of fallen angels and let her "have three strengths and two weaknesses" before leaving the campus!

    Closer to home...

    There is no doubt about my tone, even if I cannot cast induction spells such as "Word Spirit" due to the rules of the plane, but my aura and power as a high-ranking fallen angel still exist, so even though they shouted "What the **** is going on?" already?"

    and "In class!"

    However, the second daughter, who was grabbed by my arm in a light and heavy manner, still followed my footsteps involuntarily.

    Um¡­¡­

    Aha! The fat man who twisted his stout neck and peeked at Saya with a "strange" look must be Hirano Toda¡ªvery good, ruthless... I remember you.

    All the unstable factors that will affect the construction of my Crystal Palace must be erased - of course, if he has enough self-knowledge, it is not that I can''t be magnanimous.

    "Xiao! What are you trying to do?"

    Tsk, an unexpected boy blocked our way.

    Jing Haoyong - he was the first to get rid of the "sequelae" of my gaze oppression. Well, maybe it''s because karate can also exercise willpower, and my gaze oppression is too scattered to say...

    This guy, in this setting, is "my" best friend.

    Oh, oh, if that''s the case, why would you do something like NTR Komuro Takaya?

    Such a close friend... Hmph, I won''t stop you from taking the initiative to die.

    On the surface, of course, this cannot be said.

    I''m condescending - the original setting was slightly higher than Takaya, but now it''s the other way around.

    "If you want to live, come with us!"

    Then, according to the plot, after I explained the situation a little bit, Nagato, who understood the original character of "Takao Komuro", rationally decided to act together.

    It''s just that Rei surprisingly didn''t make a fuss, probably because of my aura and Yongya''s decision to trust me¡ªunexpectedly, Saya "breaks away" from my aura.

    "Wait a minute! My IQ doesn''t allow this kind of mess! You explained it to me well, Xiao, uh... filial piety!"

    Really... she still cares about changing her name at this time?

    Hmph... I still have a certain disgust towards Rei Miyamoto, who has always been a stubborn image of the male lead in the harem anime, and I don''t explain anything. Komuro is neither a **** nor a mind reader. How can everything go according to your wishes?

    So, I decided to give her a "stimulus" to let go of Rei''s arm, and gently pull Shaye into my arms¡ªand kiss her.

    In the corner of his eye, Yong''s expression was rather strange, as if he was about to say something - I followed his slight turn of the face, but saw Li''s body swaying a few millimeters... - Interesting, but now I''m not exploring the secrets good time.

    No need for a long kiss, on the contrary, now is the veritable "time is life" moment, so in fact, I just smeared the corner of Saya''s lips like a dragonfly - enough for Saya''s clever little brain for a while short circuited.

    With one touch, I stared at the glass girl who was in a sluggish state.

    "Now, come with me, and in no time you''ll see the ''explanation'' you need!"

    After that, I pulled Saya, whose brain was frozen, and Li followed Yong with a stern face, and the four of them rushed out of the classroom together¡ªafter a few seconds, the sound of uproar was faintly heard.

    Oh... it''s just the last noise of the living. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe explanation while running along the road and the abnormality of the ¡°ineffective¡± alarm call made the three people in the same group have to change from being suspicious to being shocked¡ª¡ªbut for There is no objection to the matter of "escape".

    Then, Yong really proposed to find a weapon.

    Gee, a baseball bat or something really doesn''t fit my fancy style!

    I habitually test the magic power secretly - well, the same as in "Autumn Sky", the storage space is still available, but all the spells cannot be cast.

    However, as long as there is storage space available, then at least you don''t have to worry about water and food-although I don''t plan to stay in this "end times" for a long time, but I have to show some "surprises" for everyone in the early stage. ...well, if there is a chance.

    Anyway, nothing to worry about, let me play in this world!

    "Huh...I found something good!"

    While the other three were not paying attention, I took out an ordinary-looking European-style one-handed long sword from the storage space, pretended to have found it in the glove box by the corridor, and then made a sound. attract them.

    "Well, it''s very handy!"

    This sword was prepared before I entered the standard position. Although it looks like the one sold in the store, it actually has some origins. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, the upgraded interface of FIREFOX confuses me again

    Chapter 520 Dead Body

    Let me ask you, do you still remember "Vampire? Brotesauger"?

    That''s right, it was the loot that was captured after defeating the Airan brothers and sisters in "Bright Eyes Shana"!

    However, that size and appearance were too visually appealing, so I reworked it with powerful magic and reshaped it into a shape that best suited my combat effectiveness.

    Although its various special abilities cannot take effect in this world, due to its extremely fine material and my full refining and forging, even if it lacks the supply of magic power, it still has the sharpness of blowing hair and breaking hair. , it is not a problem to cut meat and bones, even if it is used to open mountains and rocks, there is absolutely no possibility of rolling blades breaking.

    Originally, of course, I wanted to use the most convenient "Magic Sword? God Killing". Unfortunately, this super magic weapon usually rests in its own special independent dimension. Now it is obviously impossible to summon it, and it cannot be forced into the ordinary one. Storage space, so I had to settle for the next best thing.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Yongwei, who prided himself on having several karate skills and did not choose any foreign objects, looked at the sword in my hand in surprise.

    "Is this a Western sword? Why is it in a place like this... Forget it, Taka, can you use it?"

    "Ah, don''t worry, forever..."

    Although I don''t want to talk too much with this guy who is NTR''s best friend, he won''t live long anyway, so I''ll take it as a kindness.

    "I had a chance before and learned a little bit."

    "I do not know how¡­¡­"

    This was Rei''s muttering in a low voice, her face turned awkwardly.

    At this moment, the broadcast sounded, and the chaos officially began.

    Ha... In the face of unknown terror, the residents of District 11 may not be so calm! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally I met one of "them" at close range for the first time at the entrance of the stairs. I learned from Li''s exclamation that "it" used to teach modern Mandarin. Xiesaka-sensei - now it''s just a zombie with seven orifices that opened its mouth with blood, and expanded into obtuse angles that were almost dislocated, eager to eat the flesh and blood of living people. - Meow, it''s really disgusting.

 Chapter 641

    Although when I was still a pseudo-house, no matter what kind of game I played, I tended to prefer the undead, undead, and undead-related camps. To exaggerate it, it can be seen as a love for the lifeless such as lich and death knight. Existence, but... There is an absolute exception to those "dead people", that is "zombies" - so disgusting, soul Dan! What is disemboweled, incomplete, rotten and swollen, it is these stinky and disgusting guys.

    Zombies, sci-fi zombies are also.

    So, I naturally have a respectful attitude towards these things - being able to kill from a distance is the best.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the female characters in this plane were really worthy of love, I would definitely not have traveled to this place.

    Of course, appreciating "The Other Side of Resident Evil" from the perspective of humanities and arts is another matter...

    The dead body¡ªthough the name hasn''t been officially settled on, but it''s convenient to call it that first¡ªtotters, whimpering, approaching.

    So, Jing Haoyong took the lead to meet him - he committed his own sins and could not live.

    Not to mention the well-known zombies in the sci-fi plane whose body fluids are highly contagious, even the undead soldiers of the magical plane, if they have been applied with some auxiliary spells with the function of life and death transformation, they can also damage living things and make them change. into their kind.

    After some fighting, as I expected, I was bitten by the dead body Kyosaka on the left arm - Rei yelled, and Saya seemed to be calm but actually trembled slightly and hid behind me.

    OK, it''s my turn.

    "Although it''s unrealistic, I think he should be... a zombie."

    "Don''t just talk! Hurry up and think of a way!"

    Rei pulled on the body of the dead body, which was several times stronger than the living man, and roared almost like a roar. I couldn''t help but frown slightly¡ªHmph, I will slowly concoct you later.

    "Of course the only way is..."

    Saying that, I moved.

    Brush - The sword light flashed a cold arc, and a head that was flowing with thick and dirty blood slammed into the wall of the corridor with a "smack".

    "Destroy the brain...or the spine."

    Saya, who was behind me, spoke with a trembling voice.

    "That''s how it was played in the movie... ah! But, but this is the reality-"

    He took a breath in silence, looked at me forever and smiled reluctantly.

    "What a sharp sword - Xiao, is your Western swordsmanship so powerful?"

    This guy, when his death is imminent... Well, this is the so-called "fearless of the ignorant"!

    I nodded casually.

    "Almost, but it''s better for us to leave quickly." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ground floor has been occupied by the dead, and we can only advance to the observatory on the top of the building.

    After arriving, um... It turns out that the name "dead body" was always thought of? Oh, I always feel like there is some irony somewhere...

    It is worth mentioning that Miss Saya, who has a strong mind and lack of work, got a leg cramp in the middle of the hurry - the person who is bound to take over the task is of course my childhood sweetheart, after all, Li is a girl, and forever is still Li''s boyfriend, how can he "snatch business" with me in front of his girlfriend?

    Well? This wonderful touch really reminded me of the dream of "same quality and same quantity" first, and secondly I remembered that Yoshida Kazumi had a similar situation, then...

    Forget it, the situation is tense, and the power of eternity should not be output too much - enough for Saya''s peak to stand up, then stop it, quack...

    Then, Jing Haoyong "can''t do it." First, he said loudly that he didn''t want to become a dead body, and hoped that I would destroy his head, and then returned to the state of qi like a gossamer...

    "Hey, Xiao, I''m actually an idiot like you..."

    Hey, self-deprecation, don''t get involved with me, okay... eh? Wait a minute, his lines are different from what I remembered?

    "I know that...actually, Rei...poof¡ª"

    He vomited blood like a fountain, and the seven orifices bleed.

    It is a pity that the last words could not be finished, and Yongnian completely lost his vitality.

    Sayer murmured: "Really... just like the movie, being bitten and injured by ''them'' is all over."

    Afterwards, it¡¯s just like watching the plot ¨C becoming a dead body forever, I pierced directly from the front with the extraordinary sharpness of the blade, destroying his brain, and then, Li started hysterical, hurting others with words and more at the same time. hurt oneself.

    The difference is...

    "Don''t you have Saya? What are you doing to save me?"

    Other words will not be repeated here.

    However, Saya, who had always been a bystander, saw that Li burned the "fire" on herself, and immediately couldn''t help but refute.

    "Wait, wait a minute! Why are you talking about me? You wouldn''t make such an irrational judgment just because you kissed me just now, right? Really, don''t get me wrong! That''s just for the sake of filial piety to save time. It''s just an expedient measure, in fact, it doesn''t touch the mouth or lips at all..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that the new show in July is not "powerful"?

    Chapter 521

    Shaye''s analysis is eloquent, but it is completely in line with her high IQ, but ah... the voice is getting softer and lighter, what does it mean that the tone seems a little dissatisfied?

    And, what a pity, Saya¡ªyour blushing face is not convincing at all!

    Sure enough, Li half-squinted her eyes and pouted.

    "Hmph, what! He looks like he doesn''t mean anything, is he secretly secretly laughing? And you''ve been calling him ''filial piety'' since just now! It''s really close!"

    Saya, who was already a bit of a young lady''s temper, suddenly froze.

    "Huh? You and Xiao are childhood sweethearts, and so do I. What''s wrong with calling it that? It''s such a fuss¡ªah, I see! Because Yong is dead, you want to go back and find the one you abandoned. Filial piety? Oh, you really¡­¡±

    Li''s face turned ashen in an instant, and she was almost out of breath.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Shaye!"

    I spoke out lightly¡ªalthough Saya¡¯s words were eloquent, they touched my heart, but at this time, I had to cut in precisely, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "It''s too much, Yong is also my friend - what''s wrong with you? Saya, you can''t say that."

    Of course, I don''t actually see Yong as a friend - how long have we known him? And still... hum.

    "sorry."

    Saya really realized that the last words were right, but he just turned his head and apologized, not knowing whether it was to me or Rei.

    I turned to look at Rei and slowed my tone.

    "Okay, Li, now is not the time for infighting, we still think of a way..."

    "hypocritically!"

    I wiped a meow! If Saya wasn''t there, even if I force you, I''ll definitely rectify the Fa on the spot!

 Chapter 642

    "Hey, it''s unreasonable!"

    Being unable to use the power of the Fallen Angels, I even lost a little bit of my calm mentality¡ªif I was calm enough, I should be able to recall that Rei was only showing mild symptoms of PTSD (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder).

    Turning around, I looked at Saya.

    "How is your foot? Can you run?"

    "Ah? Eh... Fortunately, it doesn''t look swollen. It shouldn''t hurt either the ligament or the bone."

    "That''s good, let''s get ready to break through! That idiot over there who wants to die, just let her be!"

    "Uh¡­"

    Saya glanced hesitantly at Rei, who was surprised and hesitant when she heard my words with a louder voice.

    Although I paid close attention to Rei''s reaction, I pulled up Saya''s hand and walked away.

    So, Li was stunned and didn''t care that there was another Saya next to her than in the original book. She rushed over nervously and hugged my other arm, apologizing loudly.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was wrong! I don''t want to be alone, I don''t want to die!" - Is this woman a bitch? Anyone who looks at it will have this question...

    Eat hard but not soft, commonly known as "M", maybe she will like rapegame - you can try it in the future.

    Well, in short, it''s a good attitude to admit mistakes, not to mention...

    Well, let me mention it again.

    Looking back on it carefully, the feeling of being caught between my arms by the soft twin mountains turned out to be relatively new to me!

    I''m not talking nonsense and deceiving myself! Because except when Hu Meng flew over in "The Cross and the Vampire"...well, even so, she just used her wave double bullets of the same order as Saya to hit me in the head - as for a comparison in "Wagtail" A strong mountain and mountains, under my inducement, they skipped the step of pinching my arm and directly played the game of pinching sausages.

    Therefore, although there are vaguely the same situations in my memory, it is not too much.

    "Ah, I should say sorry too..."

    At this time, of course, soft words should be comforted.

    "Just now, I lost my mind."

    I had to hug Li gently and let her gushing tears wet my clothes¡ªtsk, I hope your other kind of "tears" can also gushed in the near future ha...

    In response, Saya frowned slightly, but he had completely recovered his ability to think and judge, and he didn''t say much.

    Ahem, although it is not as good as Saya''s 92F, Rei''s upper circumference is also 87E, so even if I just "encircle it lightly", I can fully appreciate the "strong" impact and pressure... It''s really comfortable. ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªUse fire hydrant to disperse the dead mass...

    On the way to escape, Saya did some simple experiments and proved that the dead body has no pain and vision, and only responds to sound.

    As for our destination... As far as the hidden factors are concerned, I am familiar with the plot, and on the surface I am the only male among the three, and according to the setting, the two women have more favorable impressions of "Komuro Taka" The level of "youda", so when I suggested that a car must be found, and only the car keys for the excursion bus were in the staff''s office, it was settled.

    When I arrived at the designated place, the biggest target of my trip, Saeko Kashima, was protecting the only school doctor who can drive in the "protagonist team" in the original work. "Hirano Toda really has both ability and luck. Even if he is alone, he can "meet" with everyone by chance, even if he is alone, with the gas-style nail gun Indisputably negligible.

    Everyone is introducing themselves...

    Well, ignoring the tech nerd I admired so much when I was a human, let''s take a look at the other two girls with the given wings first...

    Originally, I wanted to take Saeko as the first observation object, but I never thought that in this world after reality, Shizuka is the one who will be the focus of men''s attention, as long as the first impression is.

    The blond shawl goes over the buttocks, but has a bow at the end.

    It is clearly a mature face, but it has a cute and natural expression that is a little confused.

    The most crucial question is...

    Gee, really! of! Too big ah ah ah - official setting: Ju Chuan Shizuka, height 176, waist 108, Jcup!

    108 What is the concept?

    My favorite pure little loli - Kusano in "Wagtail" is exactly 108 in height.

    What is the concept of Jcup?

    Just like a graphic comparison circulating on the Internet - J...Joke (just kidding) Although there are indeed scary women with "J" in the real three-dimensional, but in a certain sense "beyond human beings" really makes The titanium alloy dog ??is blinded - and the girl in front of the school doctor (health teacher?) is undoubtedly a tall and beautiful beauty.

    What is even more commendable is that, according to the official (? legend, it seems that because Shizuka is slightly suspected of lily tendencies, there is a 90% chance that she is still the original product at the age of 27. This is the dividing line. ¡ª¡ªPS: Today, I was robbed by the angel of the Magic Sailor Moon X2, and my forehead was white and sweaty...

    Chapter 522 Wisteria Hiroshi comes on stage, but he will receive a lunch soon

    Hiss... In the second dimension, at the height of "J", only the weapons dealer in "Queen''s Blade" (referred to as "QB" ‡å)? Kateriya can "defeat" it.

    As an aside - I can''t accept Catreia''s type as crazy - that image is so frustrating.

    uh-huh¡­

    I love long hair¡ªhow lovely the soft strands slide down my hand, how graceful the scent is on my nose.

    I love "high mountains" - I can be the top of the mountain, and I can see all the small mountains - whether it is fun or practical, "high mountains" have inherent advantages.

    I love beautiful teachers - "The teacher will teach you things you can''t learn in class!"

    It''s super tempting!

    Huh... Staying too long will reduce the impression score - but ah, but, the visual impact formed by the oppai as magnificent as the Himalayas is really too foul!

    Forget it, with my skilled eye adjustment ability, it is not very difficult to make my eyes look like Liuxia Hui.

    Out of the corner of the eye - huh? What happened to Shizuka''s tube skirt... Yes, it was torn by Saeko on the way to facilitate running, so now the edges of the "adult" pants and the slender legs of Bai Huahua are all generously exposed.

    Really... I was hugging and backing the turbulent Saya and Rei before, and with Shizuka''s appearance in front of me, I almost caught fire in my heart.

    Take a deep breath...

    Next, Saeko of Poison Island of the Royal Sister series.

    She also has shawl hair and hips, and its color is noble purple, but perhaps due to the relationship between the arc-shaped bangs on the front of her forehead, her overall sense of feeling is extraordinarily "sharp" - well, that penetrating gaze It is also one of the important reasons...

    Although Saeko''s Shuangshan is relatively low compared to the surrounding women, in fact, there are also 83Ds, and with a tall figure, the overall appearance is extremely well-proportioned.

    However, what puzzled me the most or trembled in my heart was her eyes - fortunately I knew the plot, otherwise I would have been misled by those eyes full of "desire dissatisfaction" and made a judgment that would lead to bad consequences.

    But to be honest, although Rei, Saya, and Shizuka all have the capital to make normal men''s minds hot, and their strength is more than Saeko in terms of data, I don''t know why I always feel that Saeko is the most capable of making my tempered willpower out of control. Made my heart itch.

    After the external impressions are over, let¡¯s talk about ¡°internal¡±¡­

    Official setting: I am now eighteen years old, and won the National Kendo Championship at the age of seventeen. I fully adhere to the spirit of "as warm as spring to the inside, and as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves", and is usually calm and warlike. He is bloodthirsty, is good at nice body and cooking, and understands the psychology of men.

    Evaluation: perfect!

    Of course, "bloodthirsty" is an unforgivable bad habit for gentlemen - but who am I? I am the representative of evil, the symbol of darkness, and the future Demon Emperor!

 Chapter 643

    Therefore, Saeko Poshima, who has the abnormal attribute of "bloodthirsty" to "wet", is quite in line with my appetite.

    Well, Saeko, I hope your potential value is high enough so that you can truly...

    "Is there something on my face?"

    A calm and melodious female voice interrupted my thoughts.

    Oops, I''ve been staring at it for too long this time¡ªabout seven or eight seconds¡ªand Saeko, a kendo expert, didn''t realize it until he was in hell!

    Well, it doesn''t matter, in fact, it becomes possible to talk.

    "Ah, sorry, I''m so rude..."

    I adjusted my tone to a sincere mode of apology and a kind smile.

    "Actually, there are many glorious deeds and rumors about Senior Poison Island, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a real person up close like this - I didn''t expect such a peaceful and beautiful person!"

    Saeko looked straight into my eyes like a sword, as if trying to see through my heart¡ªand then smiled lightly.

    "Heh...then I''ll take this as a compliment, Komuro-kun."

    "As it should be."

    Hey, want to see through me? Unless the mental power is more than ten times that of me to perform mind reading, it is almost the same.

    Saeko sighed slightly.

    "If it weren''t for the current situation, I really want to hear those ''rumours''! Really, what have I been told about..."

    "Well, I think..."

    Hmm... I feel a little bit different, it turns out that Rei tugged at my cuff.

    "Xiao, now is not the time to chat!"

    Tsk, are you just eating jealousy for such a trivial matter without having your name confirmed?

    However, it is also reasonable, this place is really not suitable for chatting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After entering the staff office, after a cutscene discussion about "dead body" and expressing opinions on the rapidly interrupted live news broadcast, everyone who took a short break decided to set off to the place where the bus was parked. .

    On the way, I met five students who were surrounded by the same number of dead bodies, but unfortunately there were only two boys who were capable of fighting...

    Well, according to my original intention, I didn''t want to save them - because there is a fool who is more than enough to succeed.

    It''s a pity that the horror of the "end of the world" has not been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the women, so I must show enough kindness - well, anyway, these guys can still be used as cannon fodder in the event of a "butterfly effect". use.

    To be on the safe side, I threw the long-handled tuning fork out of the hands of a guy in the rescued quintet¡ªthe best way to change "history" is.

    When I came near the shoe cabinet group at the main entrance, in order to verify that the dead body has no vision, of course, I volunteered to go forward to "confirm" the fact.

    According to my character in the human period, I definitely won''t "forget my life", but now I am "artisan and daring" and in order to increase the favorability of the girls, this is almost a certainty and there is no danger at all. What is the little thing?

    Verbally, of course, I expressed the seemingly stubborn meaning of "it is a man''s duty".

    After arguing for a while, I still do my part!

    Aha! Looking at Saeko''s expression, it seems that the effect of "favorability level +3" has been produced...

    After the test was completed without any pressure, we started to move outside.

    Everyone moved lightly with their hands and feet, but because of this, the speed was relatively slow, so...

    A certain feminine looking **** appeared.

    Of course, some students followed behind him.

    He is - Koichi Wisteria.

    The rapid running of this group of people must have made a lot of noise, causing our "silent plan" to go bankrupt, so they had to run.

    After all, we were relatively close to the bus, and under the cover of Saeko, Shizuka, Saya and Toda got on the bus one after another.

    "Wisteria..."

    Li''s eyes burst into flames, and she stopped at the door of the car, gnashing her teeth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Although we follow the plot now, uh, basically it will be the same in the future, but there will definitely be "different" people, things, and things. Hehehehehehe Hee hee... XD

    Chapter 523 One yellow hair, two yellow hairs! One day you will all be reimbursed!

    I sighed secretly, moved closer to Rei, and lowered the volume.

    "give it to me."

    "Eh?"

    Rei didn''t react for a while.

    "Don''t underestimate me too much - I figured out a way to investigate later... So, today he''s dead."

    "Xiao? You..."

    Before Li''s surprised words were finished, I rushed back like a gust of wind.

    "Teacher Wisteria, I''m here to save you!"

    With a solemn expression on my face, I greeted the "weak" student who had just kicked over a twisted leg, and quickly gave me a super fake smile from Wisteria.

    "Ah, you''re... eh?"

    I ignored him, and passed him directly from the side, twisted my wrist from a difficult direction, and the extremely sharp blade cut off his lumbar vertebrae directly and precisely!

    Immediately afterwards, I withdrew my sword like lightning, and threw out a cold semicircle, slashing the three approaching dead bodies in a row, as if drawing a knife and breaking the water, three bleeding heads with seven orifices slanted into the sky!

    If you look down from above, you can see that my figure¡ªmy sword to be precise¡ªis right in the blind spot of everyone¡¯s vision in the direction of the bus, not to mention that the students are busy running for their lives, even if they want to peel the wisteria Li, who was staring at him with cramps and "eyes to kill", could only see her enemy slumped to the ground like a muddy mud for no reason.

    Then, I turned around leisurely, and crouched down to look at the twitching, speechless man on the ground, feigning surprise.

    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Wisteria... No, Koichi Zito, so you''re already dead? Then, I''ll be taking revenge for Miyamoto Rei - sigh, it will be indefinite in the future!"

    Facing the few dead bodies that gathered while I was talking, I just frowned slightly in disgust, stomped my feet, and flew forward, accompanied by the afterimage of the sword light, and the same number of headless bodies were added later.

    Seeing this, does anyone have doubts about my strong Western swordsmanship?

    Don''t be confused, because I have studied martial arts under the guidance of Huang Quan, Miya, and Shen Jia before, and I have consolidated it in the period of "Aizen Sousuke", and the official Western swordsmanship is Saber - Artoria As well as the co-teaching of her character "Erothela", the learning of some details and body techniques was supplemented by Miya.

    Even if I don¡¯t use my magic power, I can¡¯t be a knight king with all my strength, but with my physical strength far beyond that of a human being, I will definitely be a master in dealing with these slow-moving guys. ¡ª¡ªLet''s put it further, even the martial arts masters who use it to fight against human beings are almost certain. After all, "breaking skill with strength" and "not breaking with speed" are the two true meanings of martial arts!

    A wisp of smoke and dust was thrown under my feet at the speed of the human limit, and I flew back to the car - closing the door, and quickly glanced at it, there were eight more students in addition to the established members of the "Protagonist Team".

    Oh, I actually became a good person once - the number of saved students is more than in the original book!

 Chapter 644

    I nodded to Li with a veiled smile to indicate that the "solving" was over, and I signaled that Mr. Ju Chuan could drive.

    Of course, Li would not remain silent, but approached me suspiciously.

    "Xiao, how can you...?"

    "There''s no time to explain now, you just need to know that even if you''re no longer my girlfriend, you''re still my little tame dye - it''s right to help you get revenge."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Rei''s voice was interrupted by Shizuka''s anxious voice.

    "Everyone, hurry up!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the driving¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt hit several dead bodies, and the bus left the campus¡ª¡ªIf it is true, in fact, from the time of leaving Fujimei Garden, this story has So a little off topic?

    Well, because the protagonist is a few students, it is off topic but not off topic...

    Human beings, once you have settled down temporarily, the irritability that was previously built up in fear will need an outlet.

    Especially guys like bad boys.

    "Where''s Mr. Wisteria? Didn''t you go to save him?"

    A stupid-looking yellow-haired armchair came over and yelled at me.

    Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to this existence that is smaller than ants and more useless than scum, but in order not to appear too arrogant, I rolled my eyes.

    "Unfortunately, Wisteria is already injured, didn''t you see that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up?"

    Just kidding... At that time, the students were all running hard, lest one "stop" would be an eternal hatred, how could they dare to look back - except for Li, who was standing at the door of the car and glared at Wisteria.

    And even Rei, with her line of sight blocked, could only guess what the **** I did.

    The delinquent boy who was really clueless but tangled in his neck, stretched out his hand to grab my collar.

    "You--uh..."

    Huang Mao''s roar stopped abruptly - because my sword was lightly placed around his neck.

    Gee, what a great sword! He had killed dozens and hundreds of dead bodies before, but the blood stained on them was thrown out without a single drop when he swung his sword.

    Although there is no dazzling blood stains as a foil, this kind of bully and fear of hardship is immediately shocked by the "death aura" emanating from the blade, and he does not dare to make any changes.

    I stared at him lightly, a dark smile evoking an unusually bright smile on the corner of my mouth.

    "If you think the wisteria is not dead, it''s up to you! Self! How about going back and making sure?"

    "No, no need..."

    oh yeah? Not bad, he could even speak.

    "Then, are there any other questions?"

    "No, no more..."

    "Very well¡ªget back to your seat."

    Withdrew the sword, Huang Mao was already losing his courage, and silently found a seat and sat down.

    Here''s a little mention: I''m sitting in a single seat, because if it''s a double seat, then there will be a question of whether Rei or Saya is sitting next to me - although the two are just childhood sweethearts in name, but... you knew. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn a few minutes...

    One wave just flattened, another wave rose again - one unhealthy atrophy fell off, and another yellow hair stood up.

    Cough, in short, according to the psychology of ordinary people, they do want to find a relatively safe place to hide and wait for rescue... However, according to the "horror news" I saw in the staff office earlier, the whole world is It''s messed up - waiting for help? Even if there was rescue, the cowards would have starved to death by the time it arrived.

    However, everyone has their own aspirations, and this kind of thing cannot be forced¡ªthe most important thing is that unless I want to, everything I do is for the sake of "pyri¡ª"

    Oh!

    You see, because I want to start a "first close contact" relationship with Shizuka-sensei...

    So, a motorcycle is an absolute must.

    The above proves that I have to leave the team once.

    From this, I want to get closer to the car door. It is better to open the car door and temporarily leave the crowd through the "minor car accident" incident. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have been obsessed with long titles recently, try to see how long it can last...

    Chapter 524 I''m sorry for the audience and full of golden teeth? death penalty! Do it now!

    The inertia of history is really terrible. It seems that the butterfly effect has not had a significant impact on the fate of the "protagonist team" for the time being.

    Looking at Miyamoto Rei in my arms, I thought.

    Although I use "If someone wants to get out of the car now, I''m not against it!"

    For this reason, I opened the car door and got my wish and became a "flying trapeze", but unexpectedly Li-eyed and shrewdly jumped in and tried to hold me, and the result...

    She''s such a reckless girl. If I hadn''t adjusted her posture in mid-air, she''d have to fall to the ground¡ªstrange, even the "suspension bridge effect" wouldn''t be able to achieve such a level, right?

    Combining the half-sentence of Jing Haoyong''s "death gift", I opened the wings of imagination through divergent thinking - the analysis is as follows: Komuro''s slowness and carelessness made Miyamoto Rei very disappointed, so she found the two of them. My friend Yong Lai pretended to be a couple to stimulate filial piety, but in a long time together, he really fell in love with Yong a little bit, which led to conflict and hesitation, so he could not treat filial piety calmly even though they broke up peacefully... and agreed to act. The Yongquan "likes" Li as much as Xiaoxiao, and when he knows the truth, he is willing to act as a substitute that is not a substitute¡ªbut this person is too perfect, and belongs to the kind of quasi-sage level of "as long as you are happy, I would rather let go" He''s such a great guy, so I''m just glad that Rei wasn''t the original at the start of the story -- double negatives are a mouthful -- so Yongcai said "I''m an idiot" before dying.

    The above is just speculation, but...

    Meow, rub it, what kind of dog blood is this (no fog), what kind of Qiongyao (little fog), what a Korean drama (big fog) ah hey - well, in short, from the situation that Li''s first reaction was to give her life to save me ¡ª¡ªIt''s surprising, her affection for "Komuro Takayuki" is definitely the strongest among the girls at the moment...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Follow the plot¡ª¡ªFirst across the tunnel entrance The fire and Saeko agreed on the time and place of confluence, and then met the expected "helmet dead body" and seized a motorcycle.

    I can drive a motorcycle? It''s normal, I think Fujibayashi taught me back then - of course, I learned while "playing around".

    And then... ummm, sure enough, I''ve tried everything¡ªabout using the back to experience that plump and soft feeling.

    As for where to put my sword? This is a bit of a hassle. I didn''t want to and I didn''t want to reveal the "storage space" to the women, so I had to use local materials, made a simple scabbard with cloth and leather, and hung the sword around my waist.

    It is worth mentioning that the dialogue on the way...

    "Xiao, that... about the wisteria, thank you."

    "Don''t say that, just take it as my compensation for you."

    "¡­¡­compensate?"

    "Well, I didn''t understand you enough before..."

    "Speaking of which... Now, I can''t ''understand'' you a little, Xiao."

    "what¡­¡­"

    "The situation... Since it''s become like this, your performance is completely different from the past! Calm, decisive, and worth relying on..."

    "Oh, praising me like that would make me shy!"

    "It''s not a lie... Hey, I, we, if..."

 Chapter 645

    "What? It''s so windy that I can''t hear."

    "No, it''s nothing... By the way, your Western swordsmanship seems to be very powerful?"

    "Oh, that, I just learned it by accident, but there is no corresponding department in the school, so everyone doesn''t know about it - in fact, the teacher who taught me also praised me for my talent and potential!"

    "Beautiful..."

    "Hey, why did the taste change after only two good words?"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Then, the gas station incident...

    How fast am I? When the crazy "big golden tooth" sneaked out from behind Li and was about to attack, I threw out a sharp sword, and while shooting down the dagger in the opponent''s hand, I cut off a few of his fingers. !

    Why not use a "Smith & Wesson" M37 revolver from a scrapped police car? I''m going to blush a little bit about this - although I''ve also asked the death magicians to teach modern firearms when I''m bored, but my talent in this area is obviously very limited, and I can hit hits within 50 meters. The human body, however, can''t be accurate to a certain part... For me, it is still easier to use cold weapons.

    Rei was frightened by my "surprise", and when she reflexively ducked to the side, she heard the pained cries of the strange man behind her¡ªand the crisp metallic sound of the dagger falling to the ground.

    Although Li seems to be impulsive many times, her thinking ability is not low, otherwise in the original book, she would not have thought of using the high-pressure water gun of the fire hydrant to rush out a smooth way at the observatory - so, after a second of stunned I immediately understood that the man behind me wanted to do something wrong, and I was going to save her.

    "Li, are you alright?"

    I stepped forward quickly and hid Rei behind me.

    The girl was puzzled and annoyed, with an expression of disbelief on her face.

    "This, this person... wants to attack me?"

    "Yeah, this is the beginning of the ''end times''. Such people have already appeared... If there is no coercive force to restore social order, then there will be more and more such people - intentional, or crazy."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Rei grimaced as she clenched the baton that she found with the pistol¡ªa telescopic, telescopic stun baton.

    "Then, shall I ''deal with'' him?"

    Saying that, I dodged, and with the elbows and kicks of the ultimate human strength, I knocked the big golden tooth covering his hands and screaming to the ground¡ªhis loud voice and the sound of the dagger landing just now caused the surrounding of the gas station. The attention of the hearing dead.

    There seems to be a "click" fracture sound? Yep, that''s exactly what I want.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    The girl called out my name in this world without knowing what to say.

    "Rei, remember! Whether it''s in the ''end times'' or not, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself - or, do you think that if this kind of guy successfully attacked you, he would be very gentlemanly not to do ''something'' something''?"

    Saying that, I deliberately swept my eyes away from her proud waves.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    The girl furrowed her brows in a fit of anger. She no longer looked at the big man who had been stabbed by a broken bone and stabbed his internal organs and was lying down and wailing like a dead dog. He just muttered softly while hugging his chest.

    "Xiao...H!"

    Quickly refilling the motorcycle, the dead bodies attracted by the sound are already clearly visible in twos and threes - then, become their kind, Mr. Big Gold Tooth...

    Along the way, Li saw what a "thug" and what "madness" meant, and finally vaguely understood what a terrible concept I meant by "the end times".

    "Don''t worry, I will protect you."

    For the silent girl, I made a promise to greatly increase my favorability. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it for a while, if you really want to overthrow Nan Rika, you can only design the plot yourself da¡îze...

    Chapter 525 Faced with the temptation of plausibility, we must calmly analyze the pros and cons

    PS: Jinming¡¯s plot is the benefit of the original book. I¡¯m sorry if I don¡¯t take advantage of it¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon after, we had to deal with the traffic jam that was difficult to enter due to the police card set up on the bridge. Shizuka, who abandoned the car and walked on foot, met up with the others¡ªas for the restless students on the bus? Oh, of course, the guy who is not shrouded in "good luck" fantasizes about being able to go to the other side of "safe" by waiting patiently!

    Unfortunately, for a dead body with a keen sense of hearing, a place crowded with so many people is as conspicuous as a solitary lamp in the dark night...

    So, after everyone''s discussion, there is no doubt that I decided to go to the home of Nan Rika, a friend of Shizuka-sensei who has not disclosed her name and occupation for the time being.

    Hey, here, we''re going to use a motorcycle -- otherwise, what would I do to go all the way around the boss?

    It''s because I''m going to reconnaissance with Maru Chuan Shizuka first!

    "Well...it''s really comfortable!"

    Shizuka, who was sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, felt the breeze blowing towards her face, and uttered a sound like "Py¡ª¡ª"

    Moaning of pleasure from time to time¡ªhow natural is she?

    Fortunately, the motorcycle is moving, otherwise it would be okay for Rei and Saya to hear this sound?

    Of course, the point is our "posture" - not to mention Shizuka-sensei''s right hand hugging me tightly, not to mention her chin resting on my shoulder, not even for that J-level Big Mac The strong rippling feeling that clings to my back takes a lot of writing...

    The key of the key is... WOW! Teacher Shizuka, where is your left hand? It''s very simple. Her left hand is less than half a centimeter away from my magic gun, and its heat constantly stimulates my "dantian". , the little hand of this attractive school doctor has touched my gun handle through the thin fabric many times...

    Although I had expected this for a long time, if this attitude continued for a long time, it would definitely cause my heart fire to break through the obstacles of the eternal power! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe reconnaissance is completed, if it is not for the scruples that Shizuka''s combat power is infinitely close to zero, I alone can easily deal with the guys who escaped into the house and turned into dead bodies.

    After destroying four or five dead bodies with everyone...

    It''s... girls'' bath time.

    It''s a pity that I can''t cast spells now, otherwise I would take the opportunity to check whether there is a dead body inside the room and throw a wizard''s eye in the bathroom...

    Alas, not being able to use magic is such an inconvenience!

    Barely ignoring the ambiguous sound of playfulness that could be heard through the crack of the bathroom door, I upheld the strong desire for monopoly, rejected Hirano''s proposal of "conventional voyeurism", and boredly cooperated with him to pry open the safe where the guns and ammunition were stored.

    Tsk, this guy is indeed a standard military tech house, yelling and yelling in front of a cabinet of firearms as if in estrus - and a former ACG fake like me who can''t even tell the difference between a sand eagle and an MP5 Not so excited anymore.

    Of course, this is mainly because of being in a different "dimension" - in this world, even if I traverse the bedlord city full of dead bodies with one person and one sword... er, it''s a little bit of pressure.

    In any case, Hirano Toda''s fire support was still very useful to me, who was unable to cast spells to fully protect the girls.

    Phew... Now is not the time to go against this guy - there is no excuse, there is no opportunity, and there is no need.

    So, I had to reluctantly reload the clips with him...

    "Kimuro-kun!"

    Before the sound came, the mountain fell first.

    The expected benefit time has come.

    With the momentum of Mount Tai''s topping (no fog), J''s Shizuka, who was only wrapped in a thin bath towel, rushed from behind, exuding the fragrance of shower gel, and there were still a few drops of water hanging on her smooth and soft skin, her center of gravity leaning forward completely. I turned around "subconsciously" and fell down, and kissed my... lips.

    Hehe, this is because... I deliberately "overwhelmed" and slightly turned my face a few degrees.

 Chapter 646

    Well, it smells like wine!

    "Ah, I hate that teacher''s first kiss was taken by Komuro-kun!"

    "I think it was an accident...and, teacher, are you drunk?"

    "It''s just a little bit so I''m not drunk!"

    Although the semi-naked female body in my arms is really tempting, I rely on "Pi-"

    The concentration obtained from many beautiful (young) women and the circulation of the eternal power in the body just extinguished the fire of desire that suddenly rushed to the forehead.

    Humph, just to try out my newly comprehended eternal magic technique¡ªActivate! Powerless!

    This trick does not increase the target''s sensitivity or directly send the opponent to the top, but it is like the most effective "failure powder", so that it can stay awake, but not to mention walking. , even the strength to crawl has disappeared - only at my mercy.

    However, since I have not been swept away by lust, why should I activate the eternal magic skill?

    Obviously, I didn''t do it to facilitate the Fa-rectification of Shizuka on the spot - there is still a man watching, isn''t it?

    In the face of specious temptations, it is necessary to calmly analyze the pros and cons, and take advantage of it without crossing the line.

    So, I actually wanted to make her whole body soft, lest she rush over and give Hirano a kiss as a benefit according to "fate".

    This wonderful treatment, as long as I enjoy it alone.

    It is precisely because of the "powerless" effect that Shizuka made me carry it without a struggle.

    So, I re-experienced the rippling feeling of carrying a "burden" - further, since Shizuka only had a bath towel as the last line of defense this time, I could even vaguely notice that the back had a softness of two and a half o''clock. touch.

    In theory, if the existence of the J-level lacks bra support, it should obey the gravity and have to sag seriously. However, here is the "reality" transformed from the second dimension. Therefore, Shizuka "resolutely" violated Newton''s law, and the magnificent The twin peaks stood tall.

    then¡­¡­

    "Ah, Komuro-kun is horny! You touched the teacher''s **** too! They can''t get married!"...Please, how old do you think you are? Moreover, if you want to carry someone, you will definitely touch your thigh! Who told you that your skin is so smooth and delicate, it''s too easy to slip on your hands!

    However, naturally dumb pseudo-matures or super-aged royal sisters are cute-well, there is actually a different kind of temptation to say...

    Having said that, Shizuka-sensei''s buttocks feel so good to the touch, it''s like a girl!

    Speaking of which... Sure enough, there was nothing under the bath towel, and Marukawa Shizuka went into battle in a vacuum.

    No, no, if I imagined it any longer, the flames in my heart would riot again!

    Going up to the corner of the stairs, Li appeared in front of me wearing only suspenders and panties¡ªhush, that youthful dazzling carcass... So, the most tempting thing is to wear a half-covered pipa!

    Chapter 526 There are many romances for men, but the most warm and passionate is the LT apron

    "What''s wrong?"

    Miyamoto Rei shouted inarticulately¡ª¡ªHey, it seems that I accidentally said my heart a few seconds ago?

    "Ah¡ªthere are three filial piety!"

    Needless to say, Rei also drank and was drunk¡ªshe was so drunk that she couldn''t stand, and she squatted on the ground with her legs bent.

    Li is sitting and I am standing.

    A la la... From my top-down point of view, I bowed heavily because of Shizuka on my back and closed the relationship - the loose little vest on the girl''s body couldn''t hide the spring, not only the two eye-catching big snowballs and the middle. The beautiful Jiuzhaigou Valley, and even the cherry blossoms on the top of the mountain let me see it very clearly!

    A digression - it seems that the eleventh district and most European and American countries are relatively strict on the prohibition of underage alcohol? It''s no wonder that teenagers in the second dimension often get the excitement of "violating the rules" by stealing alcohol!

    "Li, you''ve been drinking too..."

    "Because... I''m so tired! It''s only half a day''s work, and everything has become so strange!"

    While talking, Rei actually covered her eyes and cried¡ªah, emotional instability is one of the typical signs of drunkenness.

    "Yong Ye is dead... I didn''t even have time to say ''sorry'' to him..."

    Huh... It seems that my "inference" has been strongly corroborated again!

    "...I''ll send the teacher back to the room first, and I''ll come to accompany you later."

    When I entered the girls'' bedrooms, another picture of Begonia sleeping in spring appeared in my eyes - Saya also had a bit of alcohol smell, wearing a cutie that saves more fabrics than Lily and hot pants with low waist and slits, I just slipped my glasses and fell asleep on the sofa...

    Take it easy! Take it easy! Isn''t this an expected sight? There is absolutely no need for the heartbeat to speed up!

    I calmed down a bit, and when I put down Shizuka, I deliberately loosened the towel without a trace, and admiring the naked beauty health care teacher - I almost broke her legs and studied it carefully (hee golden Yes!¡ªOf course, while feasting my eyes, I also found a thin quilt to cover her, and it seemed that her movements were not sloppy.

    Well? Pulling up the quilt, my heart suddenly flashed.

    Aha! There is no reason to worry...

    So, before I walked out of the room, I found another thin quilt to cover Saya, which was equivalent to giving her a quick look "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    After reading it again, I turned around and went to the kitchen to collect CG - oh no, just enjoy the visual benefits.

    Humph, even though the desire of siblings cannot be fulfilled, it is still feasible to input a small amount of eternal power to increase their chances of having a spring dream when they "unintentionally touch"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space -----kitchen¡­¡­

    "Little room? Dinner will be ready soon, and tomorrow''s bento is also..."

    Ahh, you didn''t disappoint me - Saeko Poshima!

    As a resident of District 11, even girls should know that "naked apron is a man''s romance (one

    Bar? Or is this saying only spread in the second dimension? Well, Saeko is focusing on kendo, so it''s possible that he hasn''t heard this sentence before...

    All in all, Seiko, who usually looks dignified and demure, and even always wears a knee-length skirt, is now against the "conservative" appearance, her long hair is hung high, revealing a beautiful back of the neck, and she wears only a piece of clothing that falls into the hip seam. black lace-up thong slipped over an apron.

    Looking from behind her, it is truly "unobstructed"...

    Although if you count it carefully, there are quite a few men''s romances, but the most warm and agitated is the naked apron!

    So, in addition to where the X-shaped apron straps are, up to the whole piece of snow-white jade back and slender waist, down to five-sixths of the plump buttocks and slender legs are all exposed in my field of vision.

    The most dazzling thing is that the beautiful side **** overflowing out of loneliness... oh oh, I''m about to see the peak! Just a little bit more!

    "Well, it''s really hard for you, Senior Poison Island."

    Trying to maintain a calm expression, I tried my best to focus on Saeko''s face, which seemed to be extra coquettish, for the sake of favorability.

    "By the way, although Senior Poison Island''s current attire is very... er, very beautiful, but it''s best not to appear in front of Hirano just like this - I''m afraid he will lose his memory."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Saeko obviously didn''t keep up with my leaping thinking.

    "I think Hirano will have two reactions when he sees the current Poison Island seniors - one is that the nosebleeds are spraying wildly, which leads to hypoxia in the brain, and the other is that he can''t suppress the desire in his heart and becomes an idiot, so I had to hold back the sadness and pain. Hand - no matter what the situation is, I guess it will end with his memory loss."

 Chapter 647

    "Furfur..."

    Saeko covered his mouth with a spoon and chuckled, causing the protruding fruit in front of him to tremble slightly.

    "Hmm, Komuro-kun is really a humorous man! However, this costume is probably too erotic, I will pay attention... But ah, Komuro-kun seems to have restrained the ''desire in his heart'', it''s my lack of charm ?"

    While talking, the smiling Saeko winked at me playfully - Sister Yu is also cute, eh?

    Although it wasn''t a wink, it was this ambiguous action between friends of the opposite **** that made my blood rush.

    "Really..."

    I smiled wryly - what''s going on? With my battle-hardened mentality, shouldn''t I be so tempted? Sure enough, it was because of the continuous "stimulation" that I received in one day today...

    "Senior Poison Island, didn''t you realize that I don''t even know where to put my eyes? Well, in short, this kind of attire is not suitable for immediate combat that may happen at any time..."

    "You and Hirano are on guard¡ª¡ªI will give absolute trust to the man who is affirmed by me!"

    Oh, it is indeed the tone of the royal sister-sounding reverie, but in fact, even if it is based on the standard of "Above AUO", there is still a big gap!

    Suddenly, a female voice came across the wall and corridor.

    "Ah, filial piety¡ªfilial piety¡ª"

    It was Rei''s cry.

    Uh, I''m not... well, I just did it on purpose, to make Li worry a little more to reflect my importance! And, anyway, can''t miss Saeko''s **** apron outfit, right?

    The girl who can''t be missed turned sideways and spoke meaningfully.

    "It''s better to go and have a look! A woman is a creature that can become quite fragile sometimes!"

    "If this is a generalization, is it the senior too?"

    Saeko decisively avoided my question.

    "As a friend, just call me Saeko."

    Hey... Snake-fighting has always been my forte.

    "Really? Then please call me filial piety too... Saeko."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is no doubt that Yuma is the weakest protagonist in Yu-Gi-Oh! Birdie is like the smallest heroine - in two senses XD.

    Chapter 527 Becoming... Strange - Don''t think about it, I''m talking about this world!

    I''m back at the corner of the stairs...

    There is no way, in order to use relatively "pure love" means to achieve "Pyrrh¡ª¡ª"

    As a result, now there is only one right to sit down and be a qualified listener.

    "Yong has always been gentle..."

    "Ah, I''m so sorry I''m not gentle!"

    "What, not sincere at all... Hmph, but it''s gratifying to realize that."

    "That kind of tone doesn''t make me happy at all..."

    "So... how about this?"

    The girl''s voice suddenly became soft and soft, with a weak expression on her face, she approached with drunkenness, her delicate body leaned forward, her shoulder straps fell, she reached out and grabbed my T-shirt short-sleeved, soft double peaks. It fell into my chest without a doubt.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I don''t want to make her favorability drop when she wakes up because of the drunk and confused Shizuka, and I''m not going to shoot at the sleeping Saya, let alone jump at Saeko who is likely to use the spoon as a samurai sword, But these "kindness" does not mean that I will continue to maintain the appearance of a righteous gentleman when facing Li, who takes the initiative to embrace her!

    Shizuka and Saya slept soundly in the bedroom, Saeko was still busy in the kitchen, and Hirano was holding on to all kinds of firearms and police binoculars on the balcony to maintain vigilance - so, even if there was not enough time to do it in the end, it didn''t matter, a little bit. let me¡­¡­

    The red-faced girl''s cherry lips were only two millimeters from my lower jaw¡ªshe had already closed her eyes as if she were ignoring her.

    All I had to do was bow my head indiscernibly, and both lips were firmly pressed together.

    The overlapping lips and tongues softly conveyed their own thoughts, and I clearly realized that Li wanted to temporarily abandon the anxiety and hesitation, and tried to indulge herself under the anesthesia of alcohol...

    Soft, moist, fiery, fragrant...

    The **** in my heart like the lava lurking at the bottom of a volcano spewed out, but it was still rationally suppressed by me within a controllable range.

    Strangely, it seems that Li is not at all skilled in kissing? Wouldn''t even put my tongue in it at first...

    Oh, thank you so much, some dead idiot!

    Wait a minute...why haven''t the dogs barked until now?

    Forget it, just let me enjoy it for a while!

    The faint aroma of alcohol mixed with the fragrance of virgins exudes a decadent and fiery charm.

    I hooked Li''s slender waist, making the girl''s delicate body and my chest tighter, and kissed her until she couldn''t breathe...

    "Hee...more than Saya, um..."

    Rei muttered in a low voice, burying her head in my chest wearily and comfortably.

    "Yeah, I haven''t asked you yet, you and Saya..."

    I run my fingers through her long hair and slide it along the beautiful neck into the loose little cutie, touching the delicate collarbone and the... huge softness below.

    "Uh?"

    The girl was suddenly interrupted by my actions, and she twisted her body slightly uneasy.

    "Xiao...wait...I, we...that..."

    "Feel sorry."

    I apologized bluntly, and immediately picked up the girl by the waist as I stood up.

    Because, I heard footsteps at the end of the corridor¡ª¡ªSaiko should have already finished all the dishes.

    Li''s mind couldn''t turn around.

    "...Eh? What? What''s wrong?"

    "It''s better for you to rest a little first, and I''ll take you back to your room, Li."

    The volume of this sentence was a little loud, and of course I deliberately said it to Saeko who was already at the entrance of the stairs - and then pretended to notice her just now.

    "Oh, Saeko, are you finished?"

    Looking back, I saw that Saeko was wearing a wide--a cloak? No, it should be the fabric cut from the curtains... It seems that she listened to my advice and tried to cover most of the spring light.

 Chapter 648

    "Yes, Xiao, are you going upstairs?"

    Saeko quietly looked at me, who was holding Rei.

    "Then let the people upstairs come down to eat - I''ll call Hirano."

    "Well, I see."

    Strange, not only is there still no dog barking, but even Hirano Toda has not found the little loli who was in a desperate situation?

    Hey, does the real butterfly effect begin here...? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn order to maintain vigilance, everyone finished their meal near the balcony¡ª¡ªOf course, the girls who were less drunk took care of their attire, so as not to move a little bit. Spring is all over the house - and we start discussing our next course of action.

    Obviously, in order to confirm the safety of Rei, Saya... and "my" parents, it is impossible for everyone to hide in this place that looks like a shelter for a long time - what''s more, there is not enough food to support us when we wait until The moment of ethereal rescue.

    Finally, Shaye made the concluding remarks.

    "So it was decided to start the Humvee tomorrow and head towards the river - because the dead body obviously can''t swim."

    Immediately, we packed all the essentials we needed to carry¡ªclothing, food, and weapons.

    "Are there any other questions?"

    I glanced around like a captain for a week¡ªwell, ignoring Hirano, I focused on watching the women who regained their sanity after the meal, and although they covered it up a little, they actually raised their charm points by a few percentage points.

    "So, everyone is very tired today, good night... right?"

    The tone particle came out with inertia, but I suddenly stood up and turned around¡ªthe chair behind me collapsed due to the excessive movement.

    The second person to respond must be Saeko - she quickly stepped aside and picked up the wooden knife that was close at hand.

    Let us give birth to such great vigilance, of course, because of the appearance of the enemy!

    Two dogs, one big and one small.

    At some point, they appeared on the fence of the balcony.

    The mottled and rotting fur, the mutilated and cracked muscles, and the red, ferocious eyes made it clear that they were no longer domestic pets or stray dogs, but...

    Dead... No, to be exact, a zombie-like creature like in a movie game!

    It''s different - this plane has quietly deviated from my cognition since this moment.

    By the way, the smaller dog...isn''t it the puppy in the original book that got everyone''s attention by yelling?

    However, the strange thing is that we have never seen a dead animal along the way?

    Could it be...

    Does it take longer than humans for animals other than humans to transform into dead bodies?

    Forget it, this problem is irrelevant, let''s solve the immediate trouble first...

    "Whoo-"

    The two dead dogs roared in a low voice and jumped to attack at the same time, and the speed was many times faster than the sluggish dead body.

    Hirano seemed to be ready to shoot, but considering that the noise would attract more dead bodies to notice this house with living people, it would be bad if the number was too large to overwhelm the railings and iron gates, so he still did not shoot¡ª¡ª And, unlike dealing with human corpses, these animal corpses are clearly not good targets! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After a glance, I suddenly found that there are new people on the reward list... Well, thank you for your support!

    Chapter 528 Sword, light, sword, shadow, yin and yang, proud of the rivers and lakes - the above is purely gibberish

    Since I can''t shoot at will, Saeko and I, who are more able to show their strength without using hot weapons, moved together.

    With just one knife, Saeko easily made the little dead dog''s head bloom¡ªand my sword was placed a little far away, so I didn''t have time to take it, but my physical fitness was here, and I twisted and flew. He kicked the big dead dog across the wall.

    He heard the crisp sound of continuous fractures, and saw the big dead dog slamming head and tail against the wall, causing tiny spider web-like diffusion cracks on the wall, which caused the brain to burst, and it was considered a complete rest.

    "It seems that animals... also become dead bodies!"

    Sayer sighed.

    "I wondered at first why only humans would become dead... Now it''s proven that animals are not an exception, it''s probably just a matter of time!"

    "why is it like this¡­¡­"

    Li muttered to herself.

    "Actually, I should have thought of it earlier..."

    Saeko lowered the wooden knife and sat back on the chair.

    "Furthermore, I''m afraid animal corpses are more difficult to deal with than human corpses! If there are more than one..."

    I replied: "The doors and windows of the balcony must be closed. Animals are very good at climbing... alas!"

    When everyone noticed that I was halfway through speaking, they turned around with a sigh, and turned their eyes around, and all of them suddenly looked ugly.

    In the night, against the swaying lights on the distant bridge, the balcony railings and the surrounding walls, I do not know when there are many stray dogs lying on the ground.

    The blood-red pupils exuded the breath of death in the darkness.

    Dead dogs¡ªand cats, it seems? It''s really outrageous, can the dead body actually cancel the "gap" between cats and dogs?

    Moreover, we didn''t make any obvious noise, how did they gather?

    bang... bang...

    In the courtyard, there was a faint sound of the iron gate being squeezed and struck by a dead body.

    "I don''t think it''s safe anymore."

    Saying that, I slowly moved to take the sword on the side.

    "Plan ahead! Prepare to evacuate - ordinary houses are not suitable for defensive warfare."

    "Ah...I thought I could have a good night''s sleep!"

    Shizuka-sensei nodded her face in annoyance.

    "Staying up late is the natural enemy of beauty!"

    Even so, she turned around and prepared to go downstairs.

    "Mr. Ju Chuan!"

    I quickly stopped her.

    "There must also be dead creatures in the yard, we have to retreat slowly - ƒê×Ó, leave this to me, you..."

    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 649

    It''s so reassuring...

    "Well, and Hirano, it goes without saying that you understand that you won''t have to save ammunition later."

    "Oh, understood!"

    Toda answered excitedly.

    In the process of retreating downstairs, the dead cats and dogs rushed over immediately.

    But when I saw my arm waving like a ray of light from the sword, my feet were almost motionless, blocking the entrance of the corridor, smashing all the dead creatures that came through the balcony into pieces.

    However... there are so many, it''s almost impossible to kill them!

    I caught a glimpse of the people below who were dragging the large and small bags that had been sorted out before entering the entrance. I immediately jumped, ignoring the stairs, and jumped to the ground floor. In order not to perform far beyond human beings, I bent my knees as a buffer, and finally did not step on it. floor.

    Everyone took the time to exit the house, and the remaining dead creatures on the upper floor also rushed downstairs. I quickly killed another group of cats and dogs, and the last one crossed the threshold and immediately slammed the thick hardwood door of the entrance and exit.

    turn around...

    There are indeed some dead creatures in the courtyard, but it seems that their IQ has not improved with the death of the body, so the number is much less than that on the balcony - just within the range that Saoko and Heiye Heli can handle. .

    Although Li could have helped, unfortunately, the baton is by no means a qualified weapon for the dead, and among the firearms we packed, there was something that was probably a rifle that had not yet been installed with a bayonet...

    bang bang bang bang...

    There was the sound of the door being slammed hard behind him¡ªthe door was solid.

    It is estimated that the guys locked in the house will not be able to come out for the time being, so I immediately rushed to help the plains that are neither stretched nor able--as long as there is enough ammunition, those cats and dogs can''t get close to him at all.

    However, now is not the time for Hirano to change the magazines easily!

    Well, fortunately, it is still very rare to raise a wolf dog or even a mastiff in the city, so there are no dead creatures above medium size...

    Of course I''m not on the wrong nerve or "Py-"

    There was a problem with the orientation and ran to help him - just because Saeko looked like a cloud of water, and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and Hirano... Hmph, it''s not time for him to die!

    At least, he must give me a good life before I knock down any target on this plane and restore even a part of my ability to use spells.

    Then there is no suspense. With me joining the battle, the few dead creatures quickly turned into real corpses.

    Then, the natural teacher Shizuka lived up to expectations and finally figured out how to start the Hummer.

    Everyone got into the car, Saeko and I crouched on the top side by side, clenching our swords and swords to guard against those who might pounce, while Hirano stuck his head out from behind and used firearms that didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of ammunition to stop the chasing dead body.

    Sa... the whole army assault - well, in fact, it can only be regarded as a "strategic transfer of small troops".

    Sword, light, sword, shadow, yin and yang, proud of the rivers and lakes...

    Cough, the above is purely gibberish.

    Although the cooperation seems relatively unfamiliar, but fortunately, Saeko and I rely on inhuman physical fitness, and the other has a strong sense of battle, so there are still many more dead animals on the way than in the original. Safe.

    Hmm... In the thick **** smell and rancid smell, with my sense of smell that can selectively ignore the annoying smell, it seems that I smell some kind of familiar and unfamiliar fragrance?

    From top to bottom, I glanced at Saeko, who had a strange look in his eyes, and I realized something.

    Tsk, if it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, this could have been a great opportunity to quickly establish a flag that can only be obtained in the future...

    We are gone, and the dead can only eat ashes - the benefits of technology are reflected here.

    what a long day...

    Fortunately, even if I can''t cast magic, I can still enter a state of deep meditation. Otherwise, when a high-quality beautiful **** the left and right leans on me in an unsuspecting seductive posture and falls asleep, I''ve been provoked for a whole day, but I can''t do it. I am afraid that I will be desperate to vent and directly activate the power of eternity - then there will be a car shock, a car shock or a car shock... Before that, Hirano will definitely be slashed by my sword, or pierced. The heart is left whole. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The OVA of "We Have No Wings" is very powerful, but if you check it carefully, there is no route for the deputy squad leader in the game CG? Sadness...

    Chapter 529 Dressing up is to change the mood

    When I woke up from my meditation, it was the next morning and the Humvee was crossing a shallow river¡ªwell, is it a shallow relationship? There is no "dead body fish"... Also, how could the dead human body run into the river to eat the fish.

    Naturally, the car can''t be driven all night. An ordinary person like Juchuan Shizuka definitely needs to sleep. He just needs to find a relatively secluded place to turn off the engine. The fully enclosed Hummer is obviously not afraid of the flesh and blood of the dead.

    Glancing sideways...

    On the right is Li, her posture is relatively normal, except that her head is tilted on my shoulder, which is to hug my arm tightly and embed it between her soft and sturdy peaks - cool is cool, but if not I''m superhuman, I''m afraid my arm has already gone numb, and I can''t feel anything...

    On the left is Saeko, her posture is rather "bad" - her entire upper body is bent down, her right lower arm is placed on my stomach, her face is leaning on the back of her hand, and the hot air from her small mouth is directed towards me. Three and a half inches below the navel...

    Because of this pose, Saeko''s right peak was unquestionably stacked on my lap.

    A la la, fortunately, I am not a first-time brother!

    Well, in order to prevent Rei, who is completely an "ordinary" high school student, from being jealous and scratching my face, I will wake up "early"...

    All in all, it was a good experience to see Saeko''s cute and confused expression just after waking up.

    Rei put her arms around my arms as if in a demonstration, giving Saeko a tenth of a mocking reminder to Saeko, who was drooling in sleep.

    Saeko''s blushing appearance... Well, this is the beauty of contrast!

    However, this made him sober up quickly, and she smiled incomprehensibly at the way Rei hugged my arm tightly.

    Looking up: Yalieyalie, I happened to see Saya, who was still in the low-waisted hot pants, pouting his hot buttocks...and the clothes floating in the air to dry - including the colorful underwear of the girls.

    "What are you looking at? H!"

    Saya, who opened the roof sunroof to watch the wind together with Hino, noticed my sight for some reason and retracted into the car, looking a little angry?

    Ah, by the way, because she got in the car first last night, so she sat in the front row, and ended up not being able to take the seat next to me to sleep - uh, maybe that''s the reason?

    "Ahaha, you''re in good spirits, Saya."

    I typed a haha ??and immediately changed the subject.

    "Everyone, no matter what, you have to get off the bus!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line for the change of clothes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is said to be a change of clothes, but in fact, it is basically back to the original student uniform, but, There are some differences...

    First of all, although Saya didn''t fight much yesterday, the original school uniform was not dirty, but because of her family background, she loves to be clean, and she came to a complete dress-up to the cute jacket she wore after bathing last night. Jacket, below which is undoubtedly the usual miniskirt.

    Secondly, Li has changed the least. In addition to wearing a clean dress, she only has knee pads and leather fingerless gloves... Of course, she has a semi-automatic rifle with a bayonet attached to her hand - as for the gun model? I''m sorry, I''m not a military nerd, please insert Du Niang for such trivial matters.

    Finally, Saeko... ah, what should I say? Although the upper body is still a school uniform, what is the name of the skirt on the lower body? At first glance, it looks like a tube skirt worn by OLs, but it is actually two pieces of rectangular fabric at the front and back, with large side slits up to the waist, revealing tempting thighs and lace suspenders - huh, this style of skirt is in daily life. In addition to seducing men, what else is there to do in life? Of course, being down now does help the combat action, and I sincerely find it pleasing to the eye.

    Oh, I almost forgot about Shizuka - the school doctor, the daughter of J, has also changed relatively little: she changed into leather shoes that are convenient for movement and cut the long designer skirt into a short skirt that is conducive to running...

    Excluding **** who like to attract bees and butterflies, there is a saying that "women are pleasing to themselves" - then, the matching of clothes represents favorability to some extent!

    Of course, I''m guessing that Li probably thought that after a little bit of passion last night, she didn''t pay much attention to her dress? Tsk, girls in District 11 shouldn''t be so pure, right? Well, who said this is the second dimension...

    Ah, take back the foreword - I found the detailed expression of Li''s mouth twitching slightly as she looked at the clothes of the "rivals" on both sides...

 Chapter 650

    Having said that, after changing clothes, in general, the girls seem to be in a much better mood.

    The purpose of getting out of the car was to inspect the situation on the embankment. After the inspection was over, everyone got into the car again and set off towards the nearest Gaocheng house.

    According to "fate", I know that the Hummer will throw Rei out because it hits the wire net, and at the same time, we will be surrounded by dead bodies and fall into a "desperate situation", and then Takagi Yuriko will lead the group to make a gorgeous appearance...

    Mmm... do you want to make Miyamoto Rei suffer a little more? Although she is still perfect, and I am not the real Komuro Takaya who suffers from NTR in her heart, but I know for sure that even if I kiss her and hug her, Rei''s favorability has not yet reached the level that she can easily be pushed down. so¡­¡­

    I''m sorry, but I had to obey "fate" once. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡±

    Li fell heavily to the ground, unable to stand up in pain for a while.

    I jumped off the roof of the car, calmly raised my sword and faced the group of corpses in Handan, who looked like toddlers.

    "filial piety?"

    Li exclaimed anxiously.

    Oh, this is what I want!

    "Did you say so? I will protect you."

    Glancing at the girl''s slightly shocked expression, I chuckled leisurely and raised my sword.

    "Also, after most of yesterday''s battle, are you still so unsure of my skills?"

    Although I have chopped off the heads of many dead bodies since I entered this plane, if I had not acquired the ability to "turn a blind eye", I really didn''t want to fight these disgusting guys in close combat.

    The smelly flesh and blood, the sticky tissue structure, and even most of the dead body''s facial features are incomplete - all this is a test of human endurance!

    Therefore, I often rely on the agility of a high number of people to avoid those disgusting liquids while slashing - I don''t know if everyone has noticed, my clothes have always been the cleanest...

    After all, there was only one person at the scene, and there was not enough space for "care", so Saeko also got out of the car to help. Hirano, who had guns and no guns, and Saya, who was a beginner and a self-proclaimed genius, leaned out from the roof to carry out firepower. cover.

    Since my existence is like a rock that stands still under the tide, even if the dead bodies go one after the other, and occasionally two or three passing dead dogs try to sneak attack, the encirclement cannot be narrowed¡ªbut, if it goes on like this, let alone Saeko may be exhausted. , the ammunition in the car will also be exhausted!

    Tsk, where are the "private soldiers" of the Gaocheng family?

    Chapter 530 If there is a mastermind behind the scenes, I will kill him to the uttermost!

    Heck, my brain is so rigid that I didn''t even think of the simplest way to get out of my mind - as a "prophet", it''s easier to be manipulated by "fate"...?

    "Hirano, Saeko, Saya, I need ten seconds... No, five seconds is enough!"

    "Understood, leave it to me!"

    The person who answered me immediately was Saeko.

    Although she didn''t know what I was going to do, she happily expanded her garrison range and temporarily filled my position.

    Hmm... that''s really reliable!

    I obviously won''t be gathering magic power to enlarge - I can''t do that at the moment.

    So, I just turned around abruptly and rushed towards the wire net behind me like a lightning bolt¡ªthe sword rose and fell, cutting it all off.

    The Hummer''s tires rolled over too much flesh and blood in the constant impact and slipped and locked to death. Now we can only give up temporarily.

    "Everyone! Abandon the car! Go!"

    I turned around and picked up Li, whose leg was numb, while wondering why the "rescue" from the Gaocheng family hadn''t appeared yet, I called everyone to run away.

    Of course, everyone didn''t want to fight, so they quickly followed.

    The speed of the dead human body is not enough to see. On the spacious barrier-free road, even Shizuka and Saya, who are born with heavy burdens and poor physical fitness, can easily get rid of them.

    In order to cope with emergencies, halfway through the process, I held Li Kai on my back, and responded in the center to prevent sneak attacks from the fast-moving dead bodies.

    Surprisingly... the road ahead was smooth, and we saw dead bodies everywhere. Most of them had a hole in their skulls, and their heads and faces were blurred. There was no one that could move¡ªincluding living people.

    After passing this street, the Gaocheng family''s mansion is clearly visible, but... is the automatic iron gate open?

    Like a real battlefield, the atrium floor, as wide as a square, is full of tattered and tattered bodies¡ªhuman, dead¡ªthe survivors¡¯ tents seem to have been looted, all collapsed or tattered.

    Here, definitely experienced a fierce battle not long ago.

    Hey, how could this be? It''s rare that I like a beautiful woman with the attributes of a wife, ahem, although I''m basically ready to go with the flow... Well, the original sin is above, please bless Yuriko Takagi!

    In fact, at first sight I discovered the culprit behind this tragic situation and the mutilated corpses I saw earlier on the road...

    "Gah-"

    fluttering...

    Those who eat corpses are like dark clouds, soaring into the sky.

    When I saw dead cats and dogs, my still indifferent face suddenly became serious - even this kind of thing appeared... dead birds!

    Meow, how did the bird get bitten and still be resurrected into a "complete body" that can fly?

    Not only crows, but also doves, sparrows, parrots, starlings...

    This time, it''s really troublesome.

    Air supremacy has always been the top priority of battles and wars - an existence that can fly at will, advance and retreat freely, and is almost invincible when dealing with ground targets that lack tracking or area killing methods.

    Moreover, compared with humans, cats and dogs, the size of birds such as crows is much smaller - to take a step back, even if we have an automatic rifle, and everyone is a marksman, but in the dark crowd of dead birds How much can we kill within seconds of rushing over?

    "Sigh...gum...ga-"

    The birds stared at scarlet eyes, and after circling twice in mid-air, they couldn''t wait to launch a majestic dive towards us "fresh food delivered to your door".

    Quantity... Preliminary judgment, more than 100.

    Damn... Only by rushing into the house and quickly blocking the doors and windows can there be a chance of life!

    Otherwise, I had to forcibly "inject antidote" into the unfortunately injured women after safety - anyway, many previous "cases" have proved a good thing: since I practiced "Top of Eternity", my "Pi-"

    Liquid is like a panacea for the opposite sex...

    Hmph, the world that has become beyond expectations really disturbs my interest in "playing" - if there is a behind-the-scenes mastermind, I will definitely find it out and smash it to pieces!

    Alas...that''s the consequence of ignoring the power of technology, if I had just stuffed a flamethrower or something in the storage space it would have been fine.

    "Everyone, go all out..."

    Just as I gritted my teeth and let out a wry smile...

    boom...

 Chapter 651

    The flames are in the sky!

    Drowsiness hits pillow, flamethrower?

    "This way¡ª"

    Dull female voice?

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the sound...

    Near the bottom of the mansion, some people wearing heavy like fully enclosed chemical protective suits are using a simple flamethrower estimated to be made of a large oil tank-just because it was a temporary modification, but due to high-pressure fuel injection ignition, It has a longer range than a standard flamethrower... well, I am only guessing as a military blind man.

    Oooh, that''s so well-timed - Saya Mommy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEven if they become dead bodies, the birds still follow the instinct when they were ordinary animals in the past-afraid of fire, so they become not afraid to rush through the flames to attack, but also to be attacked alive. Dominated by the desires of things, hovering high in the sky beyond the reach of the flamethrower, wailing and screaming, refusing to leave.

    Fortunately, all our members entered the mansion intact.

    Afterwards, Gao Cheng''s mother and daughter met, which was a touching scene - of course, what made me sigh must be... the visual impact of the collision of the soft mountains.

    Hmm... Although it can''t be compared to the "joke" level of mountains and mountains like Maru Chuan Shizuka, Takajo Yuriko''s level has already surpassed her daughter!

    The night was silent - there was no ambiguity here.

    In the next event, I had to mention that Shizuka-sensei applied the special ointment for Rei''s broken back¡ªbecause I needed my help.

    For me, although the ultimate goal is to overthrow, when the goal is pure body, it is also a good fun to enjoy various moods "along the way".

    Alas, I said Li, don''t you care if you appear naked in front of my eyes?

    Well, even though Shizuka is still in the room...

    "I hurt my back when I fell from the car. If I don''t apply the medicine, it will continue to hurt! Hehe..."

    What, why does Shizuka-sensei, your expression look so evil...

    "Ahahahaha do you like it? The teacher made it specially! It''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"

    My task, of course, was to hold Li''s round shoulders to prevent her from moving or even escaping.

    Huhu, the touch of the beautiful girl''s skin in the second dimension is so good... And, look at the light - such as the attractive fruits such as cherries, strawberries and grapes on the top of the snowy mountain.

    Teacher Shizuka seems to be very confident in her massage skills, but it is obvious that Rei is in so much pain.

    She even had to put her face on my placket to deflect the pain - tsk, girl, do you want me to get out of here?

    Chapter 531 The most easily knocked down beautiful girl is unable to speak because of the incorrect location

    The girl who was "tortured" by the pseudo-blackened female school doctor let out a coquettish cry.

    "Xiao - you traitor!"

    Bah, you are a traitor...

    "Relax, I''ll make you feel better."

    My "pain relief" method... without a doubt, the power of eternity, activate!

    "Eh? Uh... uh ah¡ª"

    The melodious screams penetrated the walls and doors with good sound insulation, and even I was stunned for a moment.

    Happy times are always short, and heavy facts follow.

    Rei, whose face was flushed with embarrassment from her own groaning, kicked me out of the room, and I happened to meet Saya, who was crying.

    "Shaye?"

    I grabbed her, but I didn''t expect Miss Gaocheng''s feet to be unstable, and she fell into my arms - of course, I locked her lightly.

    Oh oh oh! This soft impact and pressure!

    "filial piety... woo, woo woo..."

    Eh? I-I didn''t do anything!

    There''s no one around, so I''ll hug Saya reluctantly to comfort him - um, can my hand move some distance to the full arc below?

    Immediately, I learned the power of the butterfly effect starting to manifest...

    Shaye''s emotions are out of control, not only because of the quarrel with his mother, but the real reason why Aojiao glasses girl can''t stop her tears is...

    Saya''s father, Soichiro Takagi, died the day before yesterday.

    He was scratched when he was attacked by a sudden flock of dead birds, and then... I don''t need to explain more, right? That admirable man knew when he vomited blood that a miracle would not happen, so he decisively ordered Yuriko to act as the head of the family temporarily and chose to commit suicide.

    As for those stupid refugees? It is literally "no one is spared" because there are also a lot of dead dogs with the dead birds.

    Because of the accident, the living force of Gaocheng Mansion suffered heavy losses. Later, he was able to retreat to the house by killing a large number of dead birds with the simple flamethrower made by him...

    "In other words, if there are still a considerable number of dead birds around, we are trapped here...?"

    "Uh-huh?"

    Saya heard footsteps behind him, jumped out of my arms as if hurriedly fled, and looked back.

    The visitor is Takajo Yuriko.

    Because it is transformed from the second dimension, her shawl hair is beautiful pink and purple.

    Uh, should it be said that it is the relationship between women''s nature? In this special period when a battle can happen at any time, Yuriko is still wearing a very tempting costume.

    Well, a noble dark purple off-the-shoulder suspender dress isn''t that much of a chore, but Yuriko''s own glamour¡ªsuch as the ravine on her chest that''s deeper than her daughter Saya¡ªis enough to turn any serious dress into a slap in the face. Be tempted to sin.

    In addition, I found that in the two-dimensional world, the vast majority of "girls" don''t wear makeup, so the light makeup bonus has become a feature of married wives and mature women - occasionally playing with it can be a change of taste!

    Hiss... Fruits that are ripe enough to exude an intoxicating fragrance are indeed one of the most attractive wives I''ve ever seen in every plane¡ªah, it should be called "the widow" now.

    Well, it''s no wonder that when we first met yesterday, although she showed a normal look of joy at Saya''s life, the sadness hidden in her expression can be found only by being careful.

    "..."

    Saya pursed his lips and walked away without saying a word.

    "I''m giving you trouble..."

    Yuriko, who showed her loving gaze to her daughter''s back, apologized to me.

    I put a decent smile on my face.

    "It doesn''t matter, this is Saya''s character!"

 Chapter 652

    "Hey..."

    Yuriko''s eyes flickered.

    "You... called her by her name?"

    "Well, what''s the problem?"

    "No, I should say that makes me very happy."

    Yuriko shook her head with a smile, but her seductive eyes looked at me as seriously as she was looking at her son-in-law¡ªit made me feel a little uncomfortable even though I had trained the thickness of my face to the level of a Noble Phantasm.

    "Speaking of which, Xiao, you haven''t come to Gaocheng''s house..."

    "Well, that''s because... I used to be a big idiot."

    Yuriko stared at me silently for three seconds.

    "''Past'' ah... Well, it really is completely different from what Saya used to say about you. Now, you who can say these words have been reborn."

    "That''s right."

    "Then, if there is an emergency, Saya will ask you."

    "No problem, but I think Aunt Yuriko will never have a ''what if'' - I promise."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the conversation with Takagi Yuriko, I will The information in the original book has been reorganized.

    All in all, even though the population has plummeted and food is relatively plentiful, both electricity and water supply have been damaged in the previous large-scale attack by dead creatures.

    While thinking about the next course of action and possible accidents, I came downstairs.

    What caught my eye was Saeko Poshima in a kimono.

    To be honest, I have always wondered what is so good about kimonos - now I understand that the so-called kimonos must be beautiful women with Yamato Nadeko''s temperament to wear "feel".

    After making Saeko blush with her sincere praise, she and I made a pact to ask for martial arts lessons whenever there is a chance... Then, now is the time for the small group meeting.

    The Gaocheng family''s combat power has indeed lost a lot, but the natural superiority of the remaining ones as "adults" is still the same as in the original work, so a brief meeting is still necessary for the next action.

    By the way, the way Shizuka-sensei eats bananas¡ªthere¡¯s no ambiguity¡ªis really fascinating...

    Ahem, let''s get down to business - as far as the results of the meeting are concerned, the cohesion of everyone from Fujimi Garden has been further consolidated, and at the same time, my leadership position in this small group has been basically determined, and the search for the Komuro family and the parents of the Miyamoto family has been placed. agenda.

    Since the meeting was held in the room where Rei, whose back injury was not yet healed, everyone left after the meeting.

    So¡­¡­

    "You have really changed a lot, Xiao."

    Beside the bed, the talking girl leaned her head on my shoulder. Although the thin sheet covered her graceful curves well, I only needed to turn my eyes slightly to see all kinds of beautiful things. .

    Tsk, even if Miyamoto Rei is pushed down now, she probably won''t have any resistance, at most half-pushing, but the "dangerous" drama of eating her at Gaocheng''s house must not be staged - even if it is not by others Crash, but Eli''s character... will only become an obstacle for me to "understand" Saya and others.

    "Girls like cute men and men who know how to pamper women."

    "Hey...I''ll let you try my ''favor''."

    Hehe, it doesn''t matter to let her "fly" a little more, as long as she doesn''t hit the home plate.

    Chapter 532 Title word limit? Well, this time the keyword is Licker

    Although in my "pyrid--"

    Among the most beautiful (young) girls, Miyamoto Rei just barely made it to the top ranks, but no matter what, when she fell into my arms with a soft body and a tender expression, she felt a sense of spiritual conquest or satisfaction. still very enjoyable...

    Of course, in fact, I didn''t even touch Li''s "petals", and only used "massage" and chatter to exert eternal power, and achieved the above effect.

    "...Xiao, where are you going?"

    "Huh? You''re tired too. Take a rest. I''ll go out for a walk."

    "Oh, wait a minute, I still have something to say... huhu..."

    Hmph, for humans, extreme pleasure must be followed by extreme exhaustion!

    The trivial matters are all ignored. Fortunately, Saeko Toujima received a treasured sword named "Murata Gun" from Yuriko Takajo - in this way, her combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced, which is also conducive to dealing with this problem. A world of "difficulty escalation".

    The Hummer from Nan Lixiang''s house could not be recovered temporarily, so according to the "inertia of fate", we obtained an amphibious light off-road vehicle with eight tires.

    However, all of this was only after I performed "cold weapons kill hot weapons" in public did I get the dumbfounded approval of those big men.

    The next day, everyone changed into their combat attire and prepared to go.

    When it comes to eye-catching, I really have to count Saeko - the garter stockings that appear and disappear are always so loving!

    And just when Rei and Saeko had an argument that wasn''t really a dispute to accompany me to go out for reconnaissance, the natural teacher Shizuka finally remembered Nan Rika''s mobile phone number, but unfortunately, without saying a few words after the call, the electromagnetic disturbance attacked the EMP. - Unable to use electronic equipment.

    Right at this moment...

    "Gah..."

    "Ugh..."

    A hoarse screeching sound and a low whimper approached from far and near.

    Dead body...but!

    Why are there so many?

    Fortunately, there are only human dead bodies on the ground, and the number of dead bird bodies flying in the sky has been reduced to the point where they do not pose much threat due to the continuous bombardment of the flamethrowers in the past two days.

    Well, under my sharp eyes with vision more than 5.0, I found that the number of dead cats and dogs is not too many.

    However, even so, the human body is surging like a tide!

    Can only escape through the back door...?

    Da-da-da... bang bang!

    Hirano Toda and the remaining private soldiers of the Takagi family opened fire, and the dead fell continuously, but the undead fighters in the rear must march forward with firm steps.

    Yuriko also joined the battle with a firearm. In order to move quickly, she tore off the side hem of her dress, exposing her snow-white, round thighs, and even the edge of her thong. Block Hirano''s view.

    Then, Aojiao glasses girl eagerly pulled her mother.

    "Mom! Come with us!"

    "No, I''m Gao Cheng... eh?"

    Yuriko''s voice stopped abruptly, but she fainted when someone hit the back of her head with a knife.

 Chapter 653

    The only person who can and dares to do it is obviously me¡ªsince Soichiro Takagi is dead, then I will never allow anything like "late sacrifice for love"!

    "That''s it, Saya, everyone - don''t be stunned!"

    While speaking, I had already carried Yuriko on my back.

    Aha, just waiting for this moment!

    The mature aroma is really different from that of a girl, it is more intense and seductive - another difference is the soft peak that touches my back.

    How to describe it?

    Well, let¡¯s put it this way¡ªthe girl¡¯s soft mountain like Rei and Saya gives me the feeling that it is tough and tender, and it is easy to ignite the fire in my heart, while Yuriko¡¯s oppai is more soft in terms of softness, and the ¡°ignition¡± effect is for the time being. If you change to a Sao year with a little less concentration, I am afraid that your legs and feet will become as soft as the waves on your back.

    Although one more adult will make the off-road vehicle look more crowded, but after all, we have one less loli than in the original book - well, it is barely feasible.

    Now... break out with full force!

    Not only the seven of us, but also the private soldiers of the Takajo family are unwilling to fight - they have lost the backbone of Soichiro, but they obey Yuriko due to "inertia". .

    Of course, their discipline is still commendable. There was no chaotic situation of scrambling for each other, but they boarded their cars in an orderly manner. It is normal. There is not only one off-road vehicle available in such a big high city mansion, right?

    The tide of dead bodies came surging, and the heroic Saeko stood on the hood of the off-road vehicle, alone to meet the non-human dead body that might pounce on him-no way, I want to drive this off-road vehicle that is similar to a motorcycle. , otherwise I''m the most suitable **** candidate - as for Hirano? He wants to hold a gun to guard the rear!

    Speaking of which, the seat next to me is actually empty, just enough to accommodate Aunt Yuriko...

    Suddenly, the members of the Gaocheng family who retreated closely behind the "mother" let out a tragic cry.

    "Wow-"

    Squeak...Boom!

    "What, what is this?"

    Boom...tom¡ª"Damn¡ªgum..."

    Da da da¡­¡­

    "what--"

    The soldiers of the Gaocheng family are well-trained, so why are there obvious fears in their shouts? This surprised me.

    Glancing at the rearview mirror, I frowned slightly.

    They were attacked by... a few monsters.

    No, to be precise, I "know" this creature...

    Skinless, with knotted muscles and obvious signs of decay, long sharp claws at the ends of his limbs, his brain directly exposed, a long tongue dragging in his serrated mouth, his body color is dazzling reddish brown and withered. The two kinds of tawny...¡ª¡ªlickers, commonly known as creepers.

    In the face of such an opponent with a full point in agility, they were attacked again, and the surviving fighters of the Gaocheng family who were not familiar with its characteristics were lost in almost half a minute, and the car crashed and died!

    Heck! Isn''t that the mutant creature infected by the T virus in "Resident Evil"? Why does it appear in the world of "School Apocalypse"?

    Alright, alright, the reality is in front of you, and you have to accept it if you don''t accept it - since dead cats and dogs and dead birds have appeared one after another, I shouldn''t be so rude in my heart for another licker.

    That''s right, it''s just "in my heart", in order to appease people''s hearts and make girls feel dependent, my appearance is very calm on the surface - meow, even if there are hunters and tyrants running out, I will Keep calm!

    "monster¡­¡­"

    Rei and Saya pursed their lips and muttered to themselves.

    "Fuck!"

    Hirano gritted his teeth, aiming his gun and trying to rescue him.

    Originally I wanted to stop him, but when I saw in the rearview mirror that a licker had left his companions and chased after our off-road vehicle, I changed my words when I spoke.

    "Hirano! Watch to the left! Hit him in the head!"

    Chapter 533 Protection Umbrella

    Helpless, helpless, originally based on the true speed of military off-road vehicles, it should be slightly better than the lickers. However, when there are sparsely dead bodies in the front, rear, left and right, vehicles that cannot charge in a straight line like a tank will not. Possibly throwing off rampaging and blazingly fast lickers.

    "Yes Yes!"

    Hirano Toda''s voice was also a little out of tune, seeing a monster he had never heard of before.

    boom!

    Da da da¡­¡­

    The safety of our side forced Hirano to abandon the rescue operation and opened fire on the lickers who were rushing to the side, while Saya Takagi and Rei Miyamoto also took up automatic rifles and fired.

    However, the licker''s running route turned out to be a crooked S-shape, thus avoiding the key points of the head to the greatest extent, even if the torso or limbs were occasionally swept by bullets, it would not affect its general mobility.

    I have been watching the battle through the rearview mirror, and seeing the lickers getting closer and closer, my heart gradually became anxious.

    Well, no other lickers are following, I guess I''m enjoying a "big meal" and the dead human bodies around are just scarecrow-like targets for me - it''s better to leave the car to Mr. Shizuka to drive, and I''ll deal with it first. enemy?

    No...what a bad idea.

    Although I am not afraid of the siege of ordinary dead bodies, but my comrades can not.

    Then, there is only one way left!

    "Temporarily stop the fire! Follow my orders! Rei, Saya, shoot the dead bodies that are too close to us! Hirano, always pay attention to the sneak attacks of dead cats and dogs!"

    I slammed the steering wheel, I turned the front of the car, and instead hit the licker head-on!

    "Saiko!"

    I exclaimed.

    "learn!"

    Kazushima Saeko gave me a profile with the corners of her mouth raised, obviously understanding my intentions.

    Oh, to be able to understand my adventurous tactics, you are indeed a woman you can trust...

    Even if it is a licker, it is not good to be hit head-on by a military off-road vehicle. Even if he does not die due to his strong physique, serious injuries are inevitable.

    Therefore, the lickers with certain wisdom or fighting consciousness and survival instinct naturally choose... Jump up and pounce on the "fresh food" that is close at hand on the front of the car...

    It''s amazing bouncing power, but...

    Hmph, in mid-air, even lickers can''t avoid it!

    Choking - Poison Island Style... Iai Slash!

 Chapter 654

    Hiss - at the same time as the knife light flashed, a black shadow shot out from the mouth of the licker, and went straight to Saeko''s beautiful chest - this is its murderous stunt: a sharp long tongue that can easily penetrate the human body!

    To choose to die together when there is no hope of survival - what a terrifying instinct!

    Saeko''s pupils shrank suddenly, but the sword had been swung out, and even if he had the strength to dodge sideways, he could not escape the end of being injured¡ªand the consequences of being injured by a dead body...

    Listening to the sound of death''s footsteps is often more deeply felt of despair and pain than a momentary fall into eternal darkness.

    This is the apocalypse where the dead are rampant, and this is a death game where "them" is not allowed to be injured.

    In an instant, the flow of time seemed to become sticky, as if the camera was slowing down, Saeko stared at the licker''s long tongue like a bullet and pierced his heart, but did not wait for the expected pain, but... ¡­

    A stunning cold light flashed in front of her eyes as if the last one came first, cutting off the deadly poisonous tongue with precision and flying towards the hazy sky.

    At the same time, the sharp Murata gun also divided the exposed brain of the licker, along with the entire head, in two.

    The intractable monster fell into the dust, twitched a few times in a conditioned reflex, and died completely.

    "Are you okay? Saeko!"

    The person who made the shot under the pre-judgment was undoubtedly me, and that cold light was the nameless sword I took in my hand when I turned the front of the car in order to prevent the tongue attack of the lickers!

    The off-road vehicle flicked its tail slightly, re-steered, and drove away from this dangerous place, and I also picked up the peerless sword that fell from the air.

    Aha, I can even do such acrobatic things, it seems that I have a talent for driving skills!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Saeko looked back and glanced at me with a seductive aura¡ªshe could still smile so beautifully and naturally after she had just gone through life and death.

    "Xiao, I won''t say thank you-because, you responded to my trust with practical actions beyond my imagination!"

    Mmm... Fortunately, Rei and Saya are still in shock, otherwise they will definitely hear the dissatisfied snorts again - Hey, why do I say "again"?

    By the way, what exactly are Saeko''s slightly flushed cheeks and gently undulating attractive chest... Could it be that in addition to the excitement caused by bloodthirsty, dancing on the line of life and death also "produces feelings"?

    Huh, this is definitely...a very good quality!

    You know, I have seen many "existences beyond human beings". Compared with those real powerhouses, Saeko can only be regarded as an ant''s level in terms of absolute strength, but in terms of "combat psychological traits", it is firmly in the Superb level...

    Hmph, you''re making me look forward to you more and more - Saeko Poshima!

    "Ugh... just now, who did it?"

    On the seat on my left side, a gentle and **** female voice suddenly sounded.

    Takagi Yuriko, wake up.

    "I''m sorry, Aunt Yuriko, I did it."

    As I was driving, I readily admitted the "crime". "However, the last warriors of the Takajo family have all been honored by the sudden attack of the monster, so you don''t have those obligations - if you want to leave, for the sake of Saya, I will stun you with regret again."

    "..."

    I don''t know if Yuriko was angry or startled, she was silent for a while, but didn''t speak up immediately - but when she opened her mouth, she seemed to have forgotten my previous "rude behavior" and instead asked everyone what to do next. Are you going to... forgive me? Well, she is indeed a rational and intelligent beauty.

    There is no doubt that we went to the police station where Miyamoto Rei''s father is located "according to fate".

    "Well...I already understand what you think."

    Yuriko pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly led the topic in an unexpected direction.

    "Although there is no evidence, if...if you encounter someone from the Umbrella group, you must be on the utmost vigilance."

    Hearing this, I almost slammed on the brakes.

    Is there anything wrong? Umbrella? Umbrella? resident Evil?

    No wonder there are lickers... ugh! This is not a light "no wonder" that can be mixed in!

    First of all, the zombies created by the T virus have not lost their sight, and the current "dead bodies" are obviously blind.

    Second, the timing is obviously not right.

    The heyday of the Umbrella Group in Resident Evil was from the early 1970s to the late 1990s, and I learned from Li and others that the "start" time of the apocalypse was 2006. Years!

    Chapter 534 Wet Twice

    From Takajo Yuriko''s mouth, I learned that, unlike the world line of "Resident Evil", the "Umbrella" of this plane has always been prosperous, although the rumors about their development of biochemical weapons have not stopped, but it seems that they have not appeared. have experienced "unconcealed" tragic incidents similar to those in Raccoon City.

    It''s messed up, and it''s not smooth!

    wait a minute, is it...

    Ignoring everyone in the backseat of the car asking Yuriko for details, a bold hypothesis flashed in my mind-the cause of the death of global creatures and the subsequent emergence of lickers are not the same reason, and even apparently have normal Visual "dead cats and dogs" may also have different causes from human dead bodies...

    Therefore, maybe Umbrella''s branches around the world were also affected by the outbreak of dead bodies, which led to the leakage of the T virus... Or, Umbrella simply took advantage of the situation and deliberately spread the T virus in this chaotic situation. Let the whole world become their natural experiment ground-in the end, as a giant in the field of biochemistry, Umbrella will reap the benefits of a fisherman, and may even become the leading group of the "New World"!

    "Xiao, what are you thinking about?"

    After patiently answering everyone''s questions, Yuriko noticed my silence and misunderstood the meaning of my serious expression.

    "Don''t worry too much, for Umbrella, the Takajo family in Japan is just a small person. Although Tokyo does have their branch, the possibility of conflict with us is probably lower than the destruction of the world - I also Just a reminder to everyone."

    I said lightly: "The world... has been destroyed."

    "Do not."

    Yuriko shook her head calmly.

    "As long as there are sane living people - like us - the world is not destroyed."

    "Yeah, but..."

    Saya looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside the car with a sad expression.

    "The world that once was, no longer exists."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEntering the national road, it was devastated...

    The number of dead bodies is considerable...

    Here is what I am most looking forward to!

    Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha here it is! Is it finally "here"?

    Phew... that is to say, after so long, I can finally have a chance... hehehehe...

    Yes, what I''m looking forward to is naturally the beautiful plot of coming directly to the shrine to receive the "fruit of victory" in the original plan!

    So, in most cases, "destiny" actually brings benefits!

 Chapter 655

    Since the dead bodies must be dealt with relatively quietly, Saeko and I, who are the most powerful cold weapons in the team, are the best executors - at the same time, they are also the "bait" to lure away many dead bodies by using the trick of turning tigers away from mountains. So, I drove the car Set off with Saeko, and the rest will walk on foot later...

    Fortunately, I have "inherited" the memory from Komuro Takaya, otherwise it would be difficult for me to "find the right route"... What route? Of course, it is the route of getting Saeko wet twice in succession - no ambiguity!

    Speaking of which, why is Saeko poised to dangle in front of me wearing a naked apron, but just being vaguely seen with a bra behind her wet body shows the cute, shy, shy look of an ordinary girl? Well, although the contrast makes her even more charming...

    Saeko, who was soaking wet for the first time on Hexin Island, changed her clothes in accordance with "history".

    utterly seductive...

    Ahh... No, I can''t stand it anymore - today, I will definitely take advantage of the momentum to push her down!

    During the drying of the uniform, Saeko put on the dark waist vest I found from the bag. As a result, the proud chest immediately propped up the front of the shirt, and the seductive gully was boundless. Her legs are set off by the translucent lace garter stockings that make people want to (all kinds of silencers) In addition, she also puts her hands behind her head to tie her hair - uh, although I am not the legendary "armpit control" at all... But, I can only use a pale "beauty" word to describe the scene in front of me.

    More importantly, Saeko, who was smiling, looked at me with a naive expression on her face, who was trying to tighten her face.

    "what¡­"

    I sighed helplessly.

    Probably because I hadn''t sighed before, Saeko immediately reacted to it.

    "I don''t appreciate a man sighing!"

    "Ah, sorry, I''ll pay attention..."

    Immediately, I pretended to raise my hand in surrender, trying my best to focus on the other person''s beautiful face, which seemed to be cold and glamorous, but was deeply hidden with a sense of... fascination.

    "However, I sigh only because... Saiko, you seem to have never paid attention to your own charm, right?"

    "Huh... Sure enough, Xiao has always treated me as a woman, right?"

    "what?"

    Here, let''s play dumb for a while.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to discriminate against women - to be honest, the achievements of women in the world today are gradually catching up with men in various fields... Well, although men are still dominant in general, men and women are still dominant. Equality is clearly not just a slogan anymore - by the way, I remember a scientific report claiming that after about 125,000 years, humans will naturally evolve to a condition where men will disappear!"

    "Haha... I didn''t expect you to explain so much!"

    Saeko laughed for a while, then his expression became erratic and blurred, and his voice seemed distant and illusory.

    "Actually, you are right, I am indeed a woman!"

    "Huh..."

    Naturally, I won''t ask the suggestive "strange" questions like the real Komuro Takaya, but I will save the country in a different way.

    "That is to say, Saeko can also play, go shopping, and¡­ fall in love like a normal high school girl?"

    Saeko gave me a strange look.

    "Hmm... It''s not all that is true, right?"

    I asked, "What does that mean?"

    "Good men, don''t get to the bottom of women''s secrets, filial piety!"

    "Yes yes..."¡ªthe omitted dividing line¡ªwet Saeko who changed back to the school uniform for the second time...ahem¡ªthis still sounds awkward, hey!

    All in all, this time in the park.

    Pre-work done, start...kill.

    "Hey, Xiao, how about coming to play with me?"

    "Interesting, I won''t let water!"

    The off-road vehicle with the throttle held by the bandages rumbled and whirled in the fountain, and Saeko and I slid out to the left and right.

    Sword Light... Sword Shadow!

    Seriously, I''m getting tired of killing these disgusting things all the time... Well, after tonight, I can use easier and more convenient magic to deal with the follow-up - even the simplest auxiliary spell, which can let me from Pleasant in every sense.

    While slaughtering the sluggish dead body in a leisurely manner, I, who had no blood on my body, also kept an eye on Saeko''s movements¡ªbecause I knew that after a while, she, who had slaughtered heartily, would be due to the sin that suddenly grew in her heart. Feeling a sense of self-loathing, he stopped moving like a cloud of water.

    Chapter 535

    As if being immobilized, Saeko Poshima''s movements stopped abruptly. -It''s now!

    I found that Saeko''s movements suddenly froze like a photo freeze, I hurriedly turned around and rushed back to her side - I didn''t leave her too far after waiting for this moment. If I care about the "score" later, I will definitely lose. win.

    "Saiko! What''s wrong? Are you hurt?"

    Pretending to be ignorant, I put Saeko, who turned into a weak girl in a blink of an eye, behind me, and pointed my sword at the enemy in front of me.

    Tsk, the dead body of a child...?

    The heart that I thought was already incomparably cold, actually twitched a little - ah, when the plane conquered the world in "The Valkyrie of the Battlefield", it was not that I had not seen the old, the young, the sick and the sick...

    Hmph, it''s really inconvenient to say that you can''t fight with the Fallen Angel''s completely rational mentality.

    Thoughts were racing in my mind, but my subordinates were merciless, quickly cut a **** path, and dragged Saeko, who had lost his soul, to escape from the park.

    According to "memory", we went through the exit on the east side of the park and went to the nearest sanctuary, an unnamed shrine.

    Just in time, the sun slid across the horizon and disappeared into the darkness - night fell.

    Latch the door, light the candlestick, it''s...

    Sleep on your feet...cough, time to talk to each other.

    After I tried my best to tactfully start the conversation and mobilize the atmosphere, Saeko finally responded as I wished.

    "Although it doesn''t mean anything to you...but can you listen to me?"

    It''s an honor - the person who is looking for a lottery can say such frivolous words in such a dull situation.

    Therefore, I had to follow the routine in the original book, first I found a relatively clean cloth in the shrine and spread it on the cool wooden floor, and then took out the empty mineral water bottle I carried with me from the storage space to explain its other uses. This will make Saeko feel a little more relaxed.

    Then I added: "Rest assured, I brought two bottles, so there will be no conflict."

    "Fur..."

    Sure enough, Saeko with a drooping face was thoroughly amused.

    Next, talk and listen.

    "When you asked me on the island if I was ''having fun, shopping, and falling in love like a normal high school girl'' - my answer was ''it''s not all''...because ah, in my spare time, Most of them are dedicated to kendo, and a small part is reserved for tea ceremony, flower arrangement, etc., so unfortunately, shopping is no problem, but ''normal'' fun is just my dream, as for love..."

 Chapter 656

    So, Saeko recounted the past four years when she showed weakness to the **** demon and then seriously injured him, and realized that she was "a murderer deep down in her heart", so she decided that she was not qualified to confess to the boy she liked...

    Oops, so pure girls are always struggling with reasons that seem trivial to me!

    Of course, to be honest, if I''m just a pure-bred waste house with no power to hold a chicken, I''m afraid I can only stay away from "abnormal" beautiful girls like Yujima Saeko.

    By the way, in Saeko''s detailed description, I learned a detail that was not mentioned in the original book - that sad eroticist, it is estimated that he has been a villain in the tenth generation, so... Because Saeko "accidentally" handed It slipped a bit, so he "flying eggs" as a man couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this...

    "This is the real me..."

    Saeko finished her emotional narrative, her blood was surging (?) The memories made her chest rise and fall, and her breath was slightly fiery.

    "Indulge in powerful power without any reason, do you still think that I am qualified to do all kinds of ordinary things like ordinary girls - including an ordinary love?"

    My lips curled into a mysterious smile.

    "So, how about an unusual relationship?"

    "What? Xiao, you don''t understand me..."

    "Hear me out¡­¡­"

    I directly interrupted Saeko''s words and took a deep breath.

    "It''s not a shameful thing to be addicted to power. On the contrary, as long as it is a normal human being, it is possible to become obsessed with the power in the opponent - such as a high-ranking official who holds great power, such as a marshal in control of the army... , you have more than ordinary combat power - so, this proves your ''ordinary''."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Of course, you also have an ''uncommon'' side."

    As I deliberately talked in a low and magnetic voice, I drew the distance between Saeko and Saeko without a trace¡ªI was thinking too much, but she was involuntarily approaching me.

    "Because, you will gain pleasure from the process and result of defeating the enemy - this can be said to be a manifestation of psychological abnormality in peaceful times, but ... in today''s ''end times'', this psychological quality of your precious."

    "...Xiao, what are you trying to say?"

    "I mean, there is absolutely no need for you to feel inferior because of the pleasure of killing, and feel that you are not qualified to enjoy happiness!"

    I turned my tone into a sonorous force, and at the same time my body was already close to Saeko.

    "If you still can''t let go, then I''ll tell you my truth..."

    Our eyes are already facing each other, and I gently put on the back of her hand, passing on the warm strength and gentle faith.

    "The poisonous island Saeko that I admire is the girl who showed joy in the **** storm!"

    Speaking of which, my tone brought a little bit of fanaticism from my heart.

    "The figure of you ruthlessly wielding the blade, the posture of mercilessly harvesting the enemy''s life, like the dance of Shura, like the parade of the **** of death - that is the most beautiful side of you!"

    "Even if you say so..."

    "so¡­¡­"

    I half-squinted my eyes, staring at the hesitation deep in Saeko''s pupils.

    "Let me, who admires the most real you, bear the illusory sin for you - and you only need to use the sharp blade in your hand to taste the joy of killing in this world that is bound to return to barbarism. happy¡­¡­"

    "You... willing to bear my sins?"

    Saeko didn''t seem to be disturbed by my words, but the self-loathing in his eyes had already started to subside.

    "You... why?"

    "I... like you."

    "¡ª"

    The candlelight flickered, and a surprised look flashed across the girl''s pretty face - then the despair faded away, and it changed back to the past. The serenity concealed the seductiveness, and the bloodthirsty "normal expression" lurked under the smile. "Pfft... "

    But Saeko actually laughed out loud, her half-closed eyes with complex eyes.

    "Thank you, even if I coaxed me, I''m so happy..."

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I laughed too, then lifted the girl''s small chin, and kissed the cherry lips that were moist and soft under the dim light and shadow.

    "Saiko, I''m serious."

    Chapter 536: Poison Island Saeko (1)

    The speed of my kiss was not fast, and it didn''t mean "sneak attack" at all. However, Saeko Toujima, who seemed to have expected my actions, slowly closed his eyes without escaping, but it seemed that he had completely let go of the big stone in his heart, and his whole body was completely covered. Relaxed, and took the initiative to greet her lips¡ªthe lips that appeared ambiguous in the dim light, which increased the temptation by several percentage points.

    I took advantage of the trend and embraced the girl''s completely relaxed body, and concentrated on enjoying the fragrance in my mouth and the warmth of my palm.

    When the first kiss of faith and desire was over, Saeko had already wrapped her arms around me.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    Despite the poor lighting conditions, I could still clearly see my face reflected in the eyes of the girl whose face was flushed slightly panting.

    "Hey Xiao..."

    The cherry lips glued to the silver thread, let out a hot breath, and called out my name in this world again.

    "I don''t like men who make women wait for a long time!"

    Eh¡­¡­

    Although I really wanted to move on to the next step immediately, but in order to prevent Saeko''s "strong rebound", I endured and decided to "take my time"...

    However, since she urged me on her own, then...

    Well, as usual, just confirm again.

    "So fast, is it really possible?"

    "Didn''t you just say you''re serious? That''s nothing to do with ''time''¡ªor is it a lie?"

    The girl''s breathing became faster and faster, her red cheeks became more delicate, and the strength of her hands on my waist gradually increased.

    "Seriously, you must be responsible to the end! You have said so many beautiful things just now, but you dare not do it with me, an ''abnormal woman'', to the end? Or, do you want to use your own blood for my body? What about the cooling?"

    Hey, such words will definitely scare away ordinary men, right?

    Cool down or something... eh? Saeko''s soft body is really hot like a fever?

    Taking a closer look, I noticed that very rare and subtle blood-red filaments flowed in the girl''s gray-blue eyes - she seemed to have entered the bloodthirsty state that no longer suppressed the joy of killing in the original book.

 Chapter 657

    How is this going? There was no battle, why... wait, if you put aside those "bloodshots", Saeko''s appearance at the moment is actually "emotional"!

    Strange, I didn''t use my magic skills or the power of eternity in the kiss just now...

    Although there are some things in my mind that are not in a mess, but I am not slow to start - just kidding, I don''t want to really use blood to extinguish the flames in Saeko''s heart!

    When it comes to bloodshed, it should be you, Saeko Poshima!

    "Saozi, then I''m rude..."

    No longer using the power of eternity to suppress desire, my heart immediately became on fire.

    As a signal to start, I overlapped with Saeko''s lips again.

    The high temperature from both sides scorched each other''s bodies and spirits, and a light kiss could no longer satisfy me, or even Saeko, who was more enthusiastic than me.

    Hot kiss, breath, wet kiss, breath, tongue kiss, breath...

    When I stuck my tongue into the other party''s territory, Saeko was jerky, but without showing any weakness, he rolled his passionate tongue back and actively asked for a kiss, almost sucking the base of my tongue into a dull pain.

    "Anthracene Guxu green Zuomu clam..."

    The girl who was addicted to the entanglement of tongues wafted out the mature and charming voice of Yujie, but it was my turn to **** her tongue.

    Once, twice, three times... During the intense kiss, Saeko and I''s clothes were also scattered, and we expanded the scope of the fight, and included the opponent''s upper body as the target of the attack... Pain?

    I''m so sorry, it''s me who hurts.

    I really don''t know where Saeko learned it from... She actually bit me in a passionate fight - literally on the shoulder, instead of taking the word "bite" apart.

    Ah... with the strength of a human body alone, it really bleeds.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Years later, I am still afraid of the pain.

    However, the visual and tactile stimulation relieved the pain a lot, and further stimulated the boiling desire - Saeko was licking the small wound that was bitten by her with a soft tongue, and the expression on her face was full of The wild provocation, like adding fuel to the fire, destroyed my "be gentler" idea.

    So... although I can''t bite back for meaningless revenge, I can''t use my teeth!

    My gaze swept across the neck, shoulders, and collarbone of the girl I had already kissed, and landed on the majestic mountain scenery that showed a strong sense of presence even after losing the shackles of her clothes.

    Of course, these two soft and tall peaks have long been occupied by my left and right armies.

    The fiery scenery embodies the pride of a girl, and if I relax a little, they can return to their original shape, emphasizing the power of seduction and the meaning of perfection.

    The so-called beauty of curves has been revealed in this "small but big" part.

    The scorching heat pulsates in my hands with a melting softness, showing incredible elasticity under the tentative pressure.

    "Anthracene...actinium...anthracene..."

    Saeko''s cherry lips overflowed with a low, charming moan, which seemed to retain the last sanity, so it was not very loud, but it was enough to make the flames in my heart burn more vigorously.

    Then, the girl''s last sanity was completely shattered after I raided the pliable flowers and fruits on the summit.

    At the same time, her strength disappeared. ¡ª¡ªAt least, don¡¯t worry about Saeko biting me again.

    Mischievous crimson nuts roll in my palm, tenaciously rising back no matter how I crush them¡ªlike a tumbler.

    Hmm... can enter.

    In an instant, Saeko''s delicate body fell back and spasmed slightly, and I could clearly feel her body suddenly tense¡ªand immediately softened, a short tone that I was familiar with came out from her mouth, and the red glow on her face echoed my Familiar ways diffuse.

    Obviously, she is a very sensitive type, so she went so small once.

    However, in the girl''s brighter eyes in the dark room, the brilliance of longing that shone showed no sign of weakening. On the contrary, I clearly felt that the desire accumulated in her heart was like a rushing flood. The catharsis is like opening a small opening in the embankment of a thousand miles - now, the dam has collapsed in the ant''s nest.

    So, I continued to violently smash the cherry on the tip of my tongue, doing my best ventriloquism.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    Saeko''s fingers dipped into my hair, trying to stop me from attacking.

    "Actinium... I can''t play anymore - when do you want me to wait?"

    Means... hurry up to the last step?

    "Saiko..."

    Looking at the girl''s moist burning eyes, I kissed her deeply again.

    Saeko demanded my love even more frantically than before - it was almost my turn to gasp for breath.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve said it before, but I always feel that the Japanese of ¡°God¡¯s Notepad¡± looks a lot like ¡°God¡¯s XE Account¡±, what do you think?

    Chapter 537: Poison Island Saeko (Part 2)

    "bring it on!"

    Reluctantly parting my lips, Saeko Toujima lay down gently on the cloth-covered floor and made a decisive statement.

    The long hair was scattered wildly around, and the girl stretched out her arms and reached out, holding my cheeks as if welcoming the rising sun.

    The fly in the ointment is... Probably because of her diligent practice of kendo as an "ordinary human being", her palms still felt a little calloused despite their normal softness.

    Also, Isayama Huangquan used to be a demon slayer with spiritual power, Miya is a "wagtail goddess" much higher than humans, and Arturia, a heroic spirit, "must be perfect", so they don''t have this aspect. question¡­¡­

    However, after tonight, Saeko who has accepted the "baptism of darkness" will also surpass human beings, and all the "defects" in his body will definitely be eliminated!

    As for now... let me feel this "true beauty"!

    In my slightly surprised gaze, the girl who winked like silk slowly and firmly opened her legs, and because I needed to adjust the posture and angle, her hands slipped from my face to the sides of my neck.

    "Hey, you must hurt me, and make me unforgettable! Otherwise... I will hurt you, so that you will never forget it."...

    My doubts vanished under Saeko''s hand with a little effort.

    Sweat it first - um, the way to make me "unforgettable" is not to pinch it... right?

    Oops, that really had to hurt her.

    "Okay, but it''s not the level of ''unforgettable'' - it''s the level that is imprinted on the soul!"

    Leaning down, my kisses drifted past the top of the breathtaking mountain to the final destination guarded by the thong.

    "But Saeko, don''t be in a hurry - after all, the most beautiful places need the most meticulous care!"

    Well, it seems that it''s okay to be a little anxious.

 Chapter 658

    Because... wow, this is no longer a "drenched" level, but a super-strong level similar to when Yuehai was in a state of absentmindedness and when "Water Town Zeguo" was out of control!

    "Woo... hurry up... just being looked at by Xiao like this, I just... clam..."

    It seems that she really wants to speed up the progress, and the girl happily cooperated with me to take off the black thongs that can be carried to the end without taking them off¡ª¡ªEh Duo, it is estimated that it will not dry in the shade after a night...

    Well, anyway, she will be able to use the illusion clothes by then.

    Now, Sakako Xiumi''s legs have automatically turned into an M shape, the enchanting and gorgeous skateboard is completely presented in front of my eyes, and the familiar and unfamiliar temptation is coming out.

    Under the lustrous and moist grass, pink poppies are blooming; in the garden that seems to be coated with a layer of pearl liquid, in order to capture the lost who have thrown themselves into the net, the gaps of the buds have long secreted. Excessive nectar of nectar.

    Admiring the seductive and lovely scenery, my finger touched the bud that was breathing at the top of the flower.

    Then¡­¡­

    uh, how do you say that?

    That''s right, it''s that one...¡ª¡ªShoot you in the face.

    It tastes like...not bad?

    Hmm... If there is no fishy smell, at least it is above the level of "real artifact".

    "Really... so, hurry up actinium, filial piety..."

    Xianzi''s eyes were slightly resentful, and he pursed his lips.

    "Don''t... grind your teeth any more!"

    It seems like this is the first time that a beautiful girl has been urging her to carry out her own treasure-making career again and again?

    Well well, I''ve always been a softhearted... uh! What, what¡ªwhat''s going on? The power of eternity... can''t control my impulses freely?

    Could it be that the rice fat I was smacking inadvertently just now, and the dream magic card "Pi¡ª¡ª" produced by Heinai Humeng

    Like liquid, it has the "pyridine--"

    The role of desire limit expansion?

    This time, I just want to slow down and can''t slow down.

    "Saiko!"

    With a low roar, I finally couldn''t play "emotion" anymore under the tingling sensation that swept through my body. I bluntly lifted up the girl''s white legs with remnants of upturned pantyhose, and pushed them diagonally upwards. down, leaving the flooded valley completely exposed to the flickering candlelight.

    The army on the left calibrated the orientation, the army on the right assisted in opening the outer city gate, and the central army locked the coordinates¡ªmy magic spear swarmed in straight to Huanglong.

    "Clam crow-"

    Although the fiery Yong has already opened the floodgates inside, Saeko is obviously not the relatively rare type of "beginning problem". Even if she is as strong as she is, she still gritted her teeth and made a muffled sound.

    "It''s... easy! Yes... that''s right! That''s it! Let me... feel it deeply - this pain, this love, this sin, this pleasure!"

    The same... I''m in pain again¡ªthe arm was grabbed by the girl''s subconscious grip, and there were bloodstains¡ªtsk, only human strength is really troublesome.

    Although Saeko hesitated a little uncontrollably from the pain, her eyes didn''t mean to close her eyes at all, she was staring straight at the close nodule of our negative distance - no tears, only fanatical longing.

    "Xiao, let''s continue... Let me feel your ''seriousness'', and feel that there are many stalks!"

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    Relying on the willpower that has been trained in hundreds of battles, I did not rush to start the drastic work when I first entered. At this moment, after hearing the girl''s instructions, I gave up my meaningless patience and started to reciprocate at a variable speed. sports.

    For the first time, the no-belonging place was attacked by outsiders, as if trying to drive the rude intruders out. Even if the owner did not have any idea of ??resistance, he fought back with great oppressive force. requisition.

    If I hadn''t possessed the magical technique of "Top of Eternity", and could make my magic spear grow and shrink like a needle of the sea god, I''d probably be tightly bound in it, and I wouldn''t be able to move for a while!

    So, I adjusted the thickness of the golden hoop to the "just right" level, which enabled the shuttle mode when both parties could fully enjoy the pleasure.

    Under the shroud of misty brilliance, in the main hall of this shrine, which can be called a spacious shrine, a wonderful sonata sounded - it was the sound of tenacity and flexibility rubbing in viscosity, mixed with thick and charming in frenzy. , the divine and depraved tones that constitute it.

    "Clam... Wu Actinan Wu..."

    The pleasure overwhelmed the pain in a few minutes, and then Saeko quickly mastered the rhythm. Taking advantage of my insatiable lingering among the magnificent mountains, I let go of the double retreats that were almost pressed to my shoulders, and used them without loosening. I loosely explained my priorities, which made it easier to guide my aggression, let the Central Army go deep into the hinterland, and then...

    Gather and annihilate it.

    However, at this time, I was immersed in Saeko''s beautiful body and forbidden mango''s taste, and I couldn''t predict the "terrorist attack" that was about to happen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I just learned today that "Saint Seiya" also has a rumored comic called "G"...

    Chapter 538: Poison Island Saeko (2)

    "Xiao...my Limian, I''m so annoying...I''m getting more and more annoying...Na, I want...more Gillette..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    It turns out that the "hot" that Saeko Toshishima said is reflected in my feeling as "restricted"...?

    "Understood, if you can''t stand it, you must tell me!"

    "Hehe... Xiao is really a gentle man - but it doesn''t matter, I am also a strong woman! So..."

    As I said that, I suddenly felt that the already narrow Huajing was banned again, but it was Saeko who deliberately banned the contraction of the muscles in the tun, increasing the pressure inside the mango...

    I mean - how did she know about this method?

    Of course, how could the invincible me lose to the level of "that''s all"?

    So, I marched forward, constantly attacking the girl''s innermost sense¡ªthat is, the part that produces the most electric pleasure... Huaxin.

    "Uncle Actinium is such filial piety!"

    Encouraged by the girl''s squeak, I continued to work happily with my head down¡ªwell, although it wasn''t hard at all...

    Sometimes I taste the girl''s rosy cherry lips, sometimes sip her delicate earlobes, and more, of course, I bury my head and hands in the mountains, breathing the intoxicating fragrance, and savoring the **** of the hemisphere that can change its shape. Soft feeling.

    So I didn''t care when the cyborg-moving magic gun faintly sent a tingling signal to my brain.

    Then something horrible happened...

    The severe pain scared me to death. Cold sweat broke out on my forehead, but I couldn''t even make a sound. All of my sanity was instantly restored. I almost thought that my magic gun had been sliced. Fortunately, it was running faithfully. The Eternal Power clearly indicates that the gun body is intact, and...

    With me being so frightened, my mainstay shows no sign of softening - it seems, temporarily out of my control in some way?

    "Xiao...why don''t you move?"

    Saeko''s slightly panting voice could be heard in his ears.

    "Are you tired? Then it''s my turn."

 Chapter 659

    The voice fell, and the girl pushed me, who was thinking about it, to the ground involuntarily.

    The current posture is... Qiankun Reverse.

    Strangely, Saeko didn''t start to go up and down, but... spin? That''s right, it''s spinning¡ªthe windy Meitun is spinning like a grinder, refusing to reveal my magic spear.

    There is no ups and downs, but the meaning of comfort is not attenuated in the slightest - because the internal self-discipline creeping completely compensates or even surpasses the ordinary "taking the elevator". Then, the pain strikes again!

    This time, under the active defense of the power of eternity, I only felt a little stinging pain, and suddenly my heart was settled - I have the power of eternity to protect my body, and I am not afraid of some special holy evil. At the same time as the "first trial" that must happen, I noticed... Sure enough, I was like "Pin¡ª"

    Like the few beautiful girls who have ever been there, when the Holy Demon launched the "trial", its owner seemed to be hypnotized¡ªalthough he retained all clear memories, including Yuele, but at this moment he absolutely ignored it. I am suffering.

    Protected by the Eternal Force, I concentrate on the battlefield - what is causing my pain...

    Sword Qi... No, Sword Qi? Ah, in a word, it is like a magical plane fighting qi.

    The search scope in the memory bank is narrowed - the name of the holy evil weapon is about to come out...

    S-Class Evil Weapon - Sword Sea Bathing Soul!

    Everything has a cause and effect, and this is the reason why Saeko will have a strong sense of pleasure due to killing!

    The swordsman, the king of a hundred soldiers, can also refer to the swords in general here; the sea is a metaphor for the large number and the broad artistic conception; the bather has both the meaning of baptism and the word "desire", so the so-called "" In addition to the "sublimation of sword intent" that brings the soul of the owner to remove the grains and save the essence, "Bathing the Soul" also makes "Pi--"

    The desire of the owner is greatly enhanced, and after the owner becomes an adult, this situation will intensify. If it is not satisfied, it is very likely to sink into the "pyridine--"

    In the abyss of the abyss, degenerate into a slut... Or, relieve by releasing extreme negative emotions such as injury, killing, destruction, destruction - but that is both necessary and a step-by-step solution.

    In short, Saeko, who has a willpower that is several times stronger than ordinary people, will subconsciously convert part of the "pyramid¡ª" under the influence of this evil weapon.

    Desires are transformed into murderous intentions, and the peace of the soul is obtained by defeating the "enemy".

    Although this can''t be said to be drinking poison to quench thirst, it''s not far from the effect of drinking sea water to quench thirst¡ªthat is to say... With the growth of the killing heart, Saeko will become addicted. If I didn''t show up, she would one day Become a real anti-moral, anti-human, anti-social murderer.

    Thinking about it carefully, this is somewhat similar to Matou Sakura''s situation - of course, Sakura''s situation was deliberately cultivated by me. No matter how long the drug effect is, there will be a day in the past, and Saeko is born with it, it will never be erased. .

    Hmm... It''s similar to the holy artifact "Galan''s Cave" that brings an endless sense of emptiness to the two ceremonies.

    For the owner of the "Sword Sea Bathing Soul", this evil weapon is indeed terrible, but since it is not only the name of the evil weapon, but also the title of an innate constitution, it will also bring great benefits to the owner¡ª ¡ªWow, how does this sound like the usual way of describing a certain cultivator of immortals...

    First of all, Saeko has achieved staggering achievements in kendo when she was still weak. Although her father''s excellent inheritance and her own hard work are inseparable, the heavyweight factor that can make her stand out is the "sword" Sea Bathing Soul" gave her the comprehension of kendo.

    Well, although the samurai sword is completely irrelevant to the "sword" in the cold weapon system of the Celestial Dynasty, the traditional concept of the eleventh district recognizes the word "kendo" - so, although it is a pity that the "sword sea bathing soul" cannot be Saeko exerts 100% S-rank power, but after actually dropping half a rank, it is enough to make her comparable to a "sword (sword) saint" at a young age.

    Secondly, the owner of "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" mastered all cold weapons a hundred times faster than the average level of ordinary people.

    Thirdly, the stronger the battle is, the stronger the "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" is. As long as the owner''s physical strength is sufficient, he will fight harder and harder. He is calm and cruel without fear of pain, like a mad warrior who has not lost his mind.

    In the end, the spirit and soul of the owner of this evil weapon have also been continuously tempered, so the resistance in this area has been continuously improved without knowing it.

    As for the benefit that "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" brought me to this "opponent", it made me take control of the "sword" to a higher level.

    To put it in vivid words, when I competed with Artoria only in swordsmanship, I, who couldn''t make ten moves at first, would be able to survive more than 100 rounds with great force...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: Ahaha (dry laugh) As expected, it was the same as when Tohsaka Rin had to do another chapter "End"...

    Chapter 539 Poison Island Saeko (End)

    The baptism of "Sword Qi" is still going on.

    After getting used to the tingling sensation, I actually found it very refreshing to say...

    Now, I have intertwined my fingers with Saeko Poshima, and let her change from slow grinding to rapid spitting - this is a sign of the weakening of "sword qi", and in a short time, the "trial" will end .

    Sure enough, the girl''s breathing gradually became obviously chaotic and rapid, and the range and intensity of the movement were increased, and the remaining "sword qi" also burst out in a concentrated manner, launching the final encirclement and suppression of my central army.

    Well! Don''t be careless in a pinch!

    Eternal power, running at full capacity!

    It just happened to use the eternal magic skill that is suitable for taking advantage of this rare situation to "upgrade" - Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!

    From bottom to top, our army launched a charge against the madly counterattacking enemy army with unprecedented speed and strength.

    A direct attack that specializes in weak points, a thorn that meets the enemy in all directions, and a fast-paced interspersed...

    When the twilight on the candlestick was dying, the battle between the two was finally drawing to a close.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    Saeko, who fully understood what had happened before, cast a concerned look at me below, but those glittering eyes were immediately filled with the joy of leaping from the peak of the mountain to the tsunami.

    "I... uhhhhhhh-"

    It can be felt that the girl''s soft weeds clasping my hands burst out with the greatest strength, commensurate with it, her delicate body trembled violently from the inside to the outside, especially the inside of the mango, after being filled with my dark essence. , as expected, there is a "vacuum effect" - for example, the feeling that the suction cup coat hook is attached to the wall and cannot be pulled out...

    Human Cannon - Fire! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe end of the world is the most suitable world for you.

    The way you dance in blood interprets the beauty of killing.

    Endless wailing is the most beautiful accompaniment, and the dead will fear your might!

    Let me sway death to the fullest. I will not become the shackles that shackle you, but prepare a temporary resting space for your fiery body and tired soul.

    Free me completely, I will share with you the sins you have carried¡ªno, I will definitely take over all the darkness!

    You just need to... continue the gorgeous dance steps, the blissful slaughter, and¡ªthe eternal joy! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Jianhai roars silently and shows fierceness, and the soul is bathed in love and flames.

    The night sky is flying and the world is fighting, and Liuhe is dripping to Changgeng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the war really came to an end, it was white in the east, and the faint skylight leaked into the house from the gaps in the window lattices on the top of the shrine wall, reflecting the beauty of the girl Hong Guoguo. The body is more radiant.

    Sure enough, the Spring Night was short¡ªis it already the second day?

    "Ugh..."

    Saeko swallowed the "appetizer drink" before breakfast and licked the corners of his mouth coquettishly.

    ¡°Although it tastes good, it should be done in moderation!¡±

    Watching the girl with an unforgettable look to clean up the remaining "drinks", I reluctantly smirked and performed Evil Absorption and Cloth Illusion.

    "Ah... If you put on such an expression, I can''t help it."

    "Men have to be patient a lot of the time!"

    Saying that, Saeko got up and focused for a few seconds, and the outfit that was the same as the dress that was so badly worn last night that it couldn''t be worn to show off was completed.

    "It''s... convenient ability! However, I didn''t expect that filial piety... um, Jin has so many mysterious secrets, it''s hard to express my surprise in words!"

    "Ah, this is..."

    I touched my nose and said the excuse I had prepared.

 Chapter 660

    "Instead, it''s me. I want to thank you for helping me break the seal."

    "Men don''t need to say thank you twice!"

    The girl hugged me gently again¡ªa soft wave and a peaceful heartbeat came from her chest.

    "I''m different from ordinary women, I prefer practical actions-but ah, there is one thing I want to confirm..."

    Oops, it''s finally here - the dry wood and fire disappeared last night, and now she finally remembered "something" "about Miyamoto-san and Takagi-san..."

    Saeko''s voice became softer and softer, but her new soft and slippery hand gently grasped my magic spear through the trousers of the phantom.

    "They should all have more feelings for you than friendship, and you have always been ambiguous to them, right?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "Don''t lie - I have received the ''Blessing of Darkness'', and I can emit sword energy even with my bare hands!"

    Bad, bad... I had so much fun last night that I forgot to add the terms of the Demon God Contract in detail!

    Of course, not to mention that I have recovered a small part of my spellcasting ability. Even if I cannot use supernatural powers, in such a close contact situation, just activating the "Eternal Magic Skill? Love is like a tide" is enough to grab Saeko Before invoking the sword qi, let her be paralyzed like mud...

    However, the tried and vicious eyes of me clearly found that the girl in front of me was not actually angry.

    However, on the surface, you still have to pretend to be embarrassed.

    "Rei and Saya, that...that..."

    "Which is that?"

    The strength of Saeko''s knuckles is strengthened - stroking...

    "Huh? I just sucked it out a few minutes ago. Why is it hard again? Hey, Jin, are my hands that comfortable?"

    "Saiko..."

    "Hmm..."

    The girl sneered slightly, and suddenly let go and got out of my embrace.

    "You, qualified."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    This time, it was really my turn to fail to react.

    "I won''t lose to them if I lead a whole stage..."

    Saeko turned her delicate body sideways, and looked at me with her head tilted. The graceful lines of her waist were dazzling, and I couldn''t help but recall the flamboyant figure of the girl who swayed wildly not long ago.

    "And, you who asked me to fearlessly release your true heart...will you take responsibility?"

    "Without a doubt!"

    The corners of my mouth rose, and my answer was firm.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Saeko gently covered her mouth and chuckled, half-closed her beautiful eyes, turned around and removed the latch and pushed open the gate of the shrine.

    "Then, please enjoy the first scarlet dance performed by the reborn me!"

    "That''s what it means!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe general dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOutside the shrine, the dead body was full of people, and the low whimper sounded one after another. Dogs are mixed in.

    There is no doubt that at the beginning, when there was no way to cast the soundproof barrier, it was impossible for the shrines that were leaking everywhere to block the loud military songs that accompanied the battle between me and Saeko Panchang, but the shrine was built on a hill, without it. The visual dead body wants to stumblingly gather here, and the time it takes is absolutely considerable.

    What''s more, after the first battle last night, I immediately added the soundproof barrier--presumably that''s the reason why "they" didn''t break through the wall......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -PS: Well, next, we have to design a "trap" to eat the rest of the female characters, um...

    Chapter 540 Shopping Center

    The cool breeze in the morning slowly carried the **** aura that symbolized death. It rolled up the girl''s long hair that was scattered behind her neck, and fluttered the charming skirt with slits on both sides.

    Then, the seemingly weak and slender figure rushed into the enemy line like an arrow from the string¡ªIai Slash!

    The broken head and the broken body fly together!

    The cold light is of the same color!

    "That''s it...that''s the feeling! It really makes me want to stop!"

    Wild and soft syllables burst out between her lips and teeth, and Saeko Toshishima fluttered with a single sword. The dense group of corpses could not touch the corners of her clothes or her hair, and the circle of killing with it as the center moved rapidly, like a farmer harvesting wheat. Nearly dead bodies were decapitated¡ªthere were even the "unfortunate ones" who were split in two by the posture of "splitting Huashan with force" right... That''s right!

    Laugh! Jump! Use blood and terror as ingredients, and offer the dead a feast of eternal sleep!

    Ah, what a pity! There is no real living creature here - otherwise, let mortals be deterred by this crazy power, fear, tremble, worship... This is your way of depravity, Saeko Poshima!

    Hahahahahaha- I released the demon that was locked in the girl''s soul!

    But ah...but!

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡ªbecause¡­ I am the future Demon King!

    Just imagine! Hidden behind the slaughter witch, the shadow monarch who rules the boundless darkness, who bestows her only tender embrace¡ªthat is... me!

    huh? I seem to be a little overexcited, because the devil mentality of the fallen angel has also returned...?

    Brush - puff!

    The blood rained in the sky - it turned out to be a licker who jumped out of nowhere and tried to sneak attack, just playing the role of "unfortunate" who was split in two with a head and tongue... Well, this is not Saeko who has already shot When he had time to slash at the head, he waved his hand and released a sword energy.

    "å¦¤ì¤ë¥Ã (wet "Note 1"

    Turning her body and throwing the knife into the sheath, the girl standing pretty in the blood of the miniature corpse mound spoke the classic lines, but she herself was not stained, quite the demeanor of me who was a slight clean freak these days but deliberately avoided the flesh and blood of the dead.

    Hah... Now Saeko Toujima, even if he doesn''t use his sword energy, he still has the fighting power when Noihara Himari didn''t explode with demonic energy!

    Well, it is estimated that it is due to the restriction of the plane rules, otherwise she should be able to exert stronger power.

    If necessary, I will also equip Saeko with a "Magic Armor" used by the girls of "Clannad", but the powerful magic tool that is similar to Noble Phantasm seems to be unable to exert most of its power in this plane, and I have not understood it yet. Clear her true strength, so let''s talk about it later.

    "Saiko..."

    With a spring breeze on my face, I ignored the **** scene around me, walked leisurely, and stood in front of Saeko.

    "You are indeed the woman I admire most in this world!"

    The girl with a strange blush raised her bloodthirsty eyes to stare at me, and the corner of her mouth raised a teasing smile.

    "Ho... Then, do you dare to kiss me now?"

 Chapter 661

    "Why don''t you dare?"

    Having said that, I hugged Saeko''s waist and kissed him in pain.

    The rising sun completely jumped out of the horizon at this moment, casting a warm glow in the cool air.

    "Hey..."

    While enjoying the girl''s overly enthusiastic lips, I passed on the past.

    "To be honest, if time doesn''t allow it, it''s even standing here to have a "pyrid-"

    Nothing is impossible! "

    "Huh? Oh, chanting? Um...that''s how it''s "used"¡ªhehe, Kim, you...seem to be more "abnormal" than me!"

    "That''s right, it''s just me who is so abnormal that I can truly love the real you, the whole you, isn''t it?" ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªCan use a small number of spells I cooperated with Saeko, who was enjoying the killing, and easily slashed a **** path.

    The place to meet everyone is naturally the shopping mall in the original book.

    Here, I observe a young policewoman with an over-righteousness from a bystander''s point of view.

    Her name is... Asami Nakaoka.

    Tsk, that''s why, the Japanese name is too easy to repeat - fortunately, I don''t have a big feeling for her, at least I will collect it as a uniform for temptation in the future...

    The pretty dark brown short hair made Nakaoka look a little capable, but that was just an appearance. The childish and handsome face fully showed that she was just a trainee police officer - if it was a criminal police officer, it would be fine, but unfortunately it was only from the traffic department. newbie...

    According to the four-year system of regular police academies and universities, Nakaoka Asami should be twenty-three or four years old now.

    I have clearly understood her interior from the original book, so at this moment, what I have to do is to covertly perform a "full body scan" on her.

    On a full score of 10...

    The face is 7.4, the peak is 6.2, the waist is 8.1, the buttocks is 8.3, and the legs are 8.7¡ªthe rest of the body cannot be identified for the time being.

    By the way: the police skirt really has a unique charm - huh? I never noticed that women''s police uniforms also have ties!

    Well... There is a saying that "beautiful or not, look at the legs first" - if those women with scarce resources are more "strange" in "legs", they must not be called "beautiful".

    Therefore, Nakaoka Asami seems to have some collection value.

    But her character... Hmph, I haven''t decided whether to keep her own will or train it into a private toilet. Anyway, there is time to think about it. Let''s wait and see her future "performance" for the time being - from two aspects.

    "Bedlord City East Police Station Traffic Division, Nakaoka Asami''s inspection is also!"

    After a nasty guy named Shimada "passed by", the policewoman introduced herself to Saeko and I, who were new to the place, with a friendly smile - ah, I suddenly wanted to see her smile change to The expression on the face of being overwhelmed with extreme happiness...

    Next, Nakaoka was called to a regular meeting by the survivors who were the first to evacuate in the shopping center, and our side was free to move indoors.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    The woman who suddenly approached me¡ªyou read that right, not a girl, but a mature woman¡ªwas Takajo Saya¡¯s mother, Yuriko, who spoke softly as though close to my ear.

    "It''s best to change clothes first - not only the blood smell, but also... the ''scent'' that shouldn''t be on you!"

    Eh... eh? If you have used the evil energy absorber, shouldn''t the smell of Saeko still be left?

    It''s better to follow her words first.

    "Ahem, okay, Aunt Yuriko is right, I''ll change my clothes now..."

    "Really...it''s not good to admit it so readily!"

    Yuriko seemed to let out a sigh, her face showing a naughty expression on her face.

    what! I was deceived without noticing¡ªit must be because Yuriko, who has come from the past, saw Saeko''s "radiant face", so...

    Hey, I did it too hard last night, hasn''t all the blood in the lower body returned to the brain? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: I personally think that it is more "feeling" to use Japanese here - I really don''t know how some versions can be translated into "sweating like rain" o (¨s¡õ¨t) o.

    Chapter 541 Everyone''s Thoughts... Probably

    Takagi Yuriko kept her voice low, and glanced at Saya and Heiye who were approaching suspiciously not far away.

    "However, on the one hand, my family''s Saya seems to have to work harder... On the other hand, do you want to ''grace''?"

    After all, Yuriko left with an intoxicating fragrance.

    After a pointless discussion with two people I didn''t know why, I went to change my clothes - that is, "pick up" in the men''s section of this shopping center - and then just wandered around...

    Well, according to the induction of the Demon God''s contract, Saeko, who haunts me in my dreams, should be in...

    "filial piety!"

    Pfft...what is this icy voice?

    No need to turn your head, I also know that it must be Miyamoto Rei.

    There''s no way, in the shrine decided "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Before meeting Saeko, I had expected that the extremely sensitive Rei would have noticed some "clues" and turned around, and the pretty girl with double-haired hair who stood with Saeko, but looked very distinct, was Li with a sullen face.

    That look seems to be even uglier than when Jing Haoyong died?

    It''s strange, I suddenly found that Rei with such an expression can arouse my desire in particular?

    It''s really troublesome, just... let''s see if there''s a chance to eat her up in the last few days - in many cases, use "pyridine--"

    It is the simplest and most effective way to correct the concept of the girl who is jealous.

    The steely look instantly changed to a soft smirk.

    "Maybe I need a bicycle in the future?"

    "Well, it should be..."

    I didn''t look like the real Komuro Takayuki, who was ashamed of his "ex-girlfriend", but greeted him with a sinister smile.

    "By the way, Li, have you eaten your stomach? You looked ugly just now- some of the food here has already started to rot, so don''t eat it..."

    "Hmph, is it you who ''eats'' indiscriminately?"

    Rei''s expression changed to that of granite again, staring at me grimly.

    "I know everything¡ªeverything, I know!"

    Tsk, Miyamoto Rei, don''t force me- eh?

    Before I could shake my body, the girl snorted and walked away.

 Chapter 662

    I wanted to hold her, but the staring eyes behind Saeko made me stop.

    Huh... no hurry, no hurry, later, under my plan, it will inevitably lead to police officer Nakaoka taking the initiative to embrace - how could I, who have won all battles, be in a mess for such a trivial matter?

    Seeing that the atmosphere was very strange, Hirano immediately mumbled to himself, "Is it a feeling of envy?"

    Quickly dodge.

    "Hum, the ''ex'' girlfriend is angry!"

    Saeko deliberately increased his tone on "front", leaned in front of me and raised his face, with an inexplicable smile on his face.

    "What are you going to do, Xiao?"

    Well, she really remembered calling me "filial piety" when the two of them were alone... ¡ª¡ªWhat should I do? Salad!

    "if you do not mind¡­¡­"

    With a calm and gentle expression on my face, I raised my hand and brushed the hair on the side of the girl''s face.

    "I can solve this problem in the easiest way possible."

    "Eh? What... oh, I see."

    After thinking for two seconds, Saeko''s expression suddenly became charming.

    "Hehe... ''that''? Well, it really is the ''easiest'' and the most comfortable way - but, even me, I can''t just watch ''it'' being used by other women!"

    As she said that, the girl used my body as a cover, quietly probed her hand, and pressed her lightly three-and-a-half inches below my navel¡ªeven if there was a passing soy sauce party, she was determined not to see her small movements.

    I was almost provoked by Saeko''s "fire" - ah, forgot to mention, it is a high-end evil weapon such as "Six Paths of Reincarnation" and "Endless Abyss", although the sword energy of "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" cannot break through the power of eternity The defense, but it can naturally disrupt my "control ability". Speaking of which, I was able to survive the "test" of the "Six Paths of Reincarnation" without cultivating "Eternal Summit". That "air luck" is not ordinary How strong!

    I quickly grabbed the girl''s wrist to stop her rubbing.

    "Hey! The time and place are wrong, there are many people here..."

    "Of course I understand!"

    The scorpion demon gave me a wink - that''s only in the "Pi-"

    The amorous feelings that can only be seen at the time - then she closed her hands, her face became solemn, and she returned to the beautiful girl swordsman who was quiet like a quiet mountain and forest, but obviously hidden a fierce momentum.

    However, what she said next left me very... speechless¡ªwell, that''s probably how it was described.

    "But, if I keep hiding here, without the dead body to adjust my mood, I will be so bored that I want to kill... So, if you have a chance, you will continue to use ''that'' to help me - this is your responsibility Oh!"

    mobilizing all my strength to suppress the restless dragon, I smiled evilly.

    "I can''t ask for it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe job of "handing in" the police pistol is still done by Hirano, who is proficient in firearms - anyway, this kind of inconspicuous thing will not make Nakaoka immediately raised his favorability to him, and I''m not going to adopt the pure love route for her for the time being.

    After Hirao resolved the issue of the prestige of Police Officer Nakaoka together, my eyes lit up as I was about to convene the daughters for an advance discussion¡ªthe mother and daughter of Gaocheng had all changed their clothes!

    Hmm, it seems that Yuriko asked me to change clothes earlier with the idea of ??"dragging me into the water"...

    Really... how many birds with one stone?

    Well, they were born in the real high society, and they can''t stand the appearance of dust and dirt more than ordinary women!

    It is worth noting that Saya, who seems to be unable to hide his thoughts, has a very normal expression. Presumably, Yuriko definitely did not tell her daughter about the "reasoning" about me and Saeko - what did she think? Could it be that this is a manifestation of taking the overall situation into consideration?

    Speaking of which, today''s fashion trends are really confusing me more and more...

    For example, Shaye''s outfit is a light-colored short-sleeved crew-neck shirt over a dark long-sleeved navel-baring T-shirt, and a pair of strappy low-waisted hot pants.

    As for the lily, it is relatively simple, but...

    I poof¡ª¡ª ah, although she obviously considered the problem of convenience of movement, she wrapped the attractive **** and buttocks tightly, but this kind of brunette with white arms and thighs exposed brightly What the **** is sportswear? Moreover, perhaps due to the tight wrapping, the hot arcs of the upper and lower sides are really unobstructed!

    Gee, I really don''t know what to say...

    Well, in this case, according to Yuriko''s character, it''s probably unflattering for me to praise her face-to-face, so... it''s the right choice to express not being too amazed by talking to Saya in a joking tone!

    OK, let''s do that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Stone Gate" began to abuse the heart (Xiao Wu) Fortunately, I have seen the spoiler before, and the resistance has improved; "God-like dolls" various basics Love all kinds of SM, female No. 1 is H? I? Or the same J as Shizuka?

    Chapter 542 The Redeemer ver1.00 (tentative)

    After adjusting my expression, I looked at Saya Takajo.

    "Hey...Saya, although it''s a bit late, I have to sigh--your mother, Aunt Yuriko looks so unbelievably young! Hey, how do you say that kind of clich¨¦? Ahhh , By the way, it''s like ''looks like your sister''... or something? Well, by the way, you have a good eye for choosing clothes for yourself!"

    "what?"

    Saya, who was leaning against the wall, was stunned for a moment¡ªhey, praising your mother, why are you blushing? Oh, is it because of my "by the way"?

    "What does ''by the way'' mean, ''by the way''?"

    Yalie Yalie, are you arrogant?

    "Well, Xiao, I''m really happy to say that... But don''t look at my mother with H''s eyes!"

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense in front of Aunt Yuriko!"

    I smirked and made a "no kidding" expression - oops, more and more like a youth soap opera?

    "Furfur..."

    Witnessing the harmonious scene in front of her, Yuriko also laughed¡ªa toothless smile on her face, and a light ripple on her chest.

    "Ah la la no! I''m Saya''s mother and absolutely can''t have any strange thoughts about me!"

    "Really, spare me, Aunt Yuriko can''t be..."

    As I resumed the soap opera on a whim, screams of women came from the bedding area.

    This plot is... ah! Is it the case where Shimada, who was already on the death list by me, even if he didn''t die according to "fate", tried to violate Shizuka Marikawa?

    Well, I haven''t forgotten about this, but the appearance of the mother and daughter of Gaocheng after changing clothes - especially Yuriko''s amazing mature charm really makes me a little bit trance - not to mention "History" "It is destined that Mr. Shimada, who is destined to be disgusting, will never succeed, so I am very relieved.

    Hehe, so looks can determine fate to some extent - if Shimada-kun, you don''t look like a gangster, and if you are more handsome... ahem, then you must be eliminated quickly. It''s over!

    In the midst of unconstrained and divergent thinking, I and other people who were attracted by "Soprano" rushed to the bedding area.

    As far as the eye can see, Begonia woke up, and the spring was bright.

    Obviously, Shimada, a bad guy with no self-knowledge, took advantage of the chance that the school doctor Ju Chuan fell asleep, and had "liberated" her clothes a little, so J Zhi Shizuka''s lace bra was mostly exposed on a magnificent mountain, and the The unbuttoned trousers can''t completely cover the adult-style pants of the same style as the bra.

    The most important thing is that, with Shizuka''s confused expression, it can really wake up the beast lurking in the heart of a man...

    The plot developed smoothly, Shimada took out his knife and tried to use force¡ªtsk tsk, it really has no sense of beauty at all. Personally, I think even tentacles look better than him...

 Chapter 663

    Then, Officer Nakaoka appeared with a gun, but unfortunately her trembling hands betrayed her nervousness, which directly caused Shimada, who looked like an "old river and lake", to see through her erratic heart, and bet that the other party would not dare to open his words. gun.

    Saeko, who arrived later because the sports equipment area was a little far away, quickly learned from the surrounding people what was going on in the "case", and suddenly her face froze, she gently pushed the knife out of the sheath with her thumb.

    Hehe, this is an important event, neither Hirano nor Saeko need to play it¡ªat the same time, I will take over the important task of increasing the favorability of Marikawa Shizuka and Nakaoka Asami!

    So, I used telekinesis to stop Saeko''s actions¡ªand did it before Yuriko, who seemed to want to take the pistol out of her satchel.

    "You''ll maim people - leave it to me, okay?"

    "I can also use the back of a knife... But forget it, a good woman won''t stop a man from being a hero."

    "Thank you!"

    When Hirano was rushing to the hardware tool area next to him to look for "materials", I moved to the side, and when everyone''s attention was attracted by the situation on the field, I took out the "Vampire Brotesa" from the storage space Ogg" - ah, no, no, this sword that has been refined and reshaped is neither suitable for continuing to use the previous name, nor can it always be called the vulgar "Nameless" or the terrifying "Peerless Sword". ?

    Well, since it was in this world of "Academic Apocalypse" that blood began to be seen, it was used to kill corpses...

    Then, the name is "Redeemer ver1.00 (tentative

    Alright - um, not only does it mean "redemption for the dead who wander in this world", but it also has a modern flavor and upgradeability... Well, I''m self-respecting.

    "Uncle, if you want to commit a crime, please find a place where there is no one, right? Or, you have to have a power that surpasses that of human beings!"

    "Ha- go on the side of the kid... uh!"

    Armed with a switchblade (? Shimada grinned, turned his head, stared angrily at the source of the voice behind him¡ªthen his expression immediately stiffened, and he swallowed the second half of the sentence.

    Because the sword edge filled with murderous and deadly intent was already tightly attached to his neck.

    "Yo uncle, what did you just say?"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled evilly. It looked like the sun was very bright, but it was actually freezing cold.

    While laughing, I precisely controlled the strength of my hands and cut open the skin around the opponent''s neck¡ªalthough blood seeped out, the blade didn''t actually penetrate deep.

    "Ah, well, I''ve always been magnanimous - come on, don''t be nervous and throw the knife away first!"

    "What, are you kidding¡ª"

    Shimada seemed to have regained his senses, twisted his body suddenly, ducked to the side, and frantically swung the weapon in his hand¡ªjust like a gangster in a dark alley.

    "You kind of kid! You kind of... scoff!"

    Undoubtedly, before he finished speaking, he was knocked to the ground by my body like a hurricane sword like lightning.

    Of course, I used the quick half-tone martial arts and sword-back slaps I learned from Bazette - in order to avoid "accidents", it is better not to see blood, not to mention I used this reason to stop Saeko...

    In theory, being slapped on the ridge of the sword wouldn''t be a big problem, but I slapped Shimada on the back of the neck - just like using a hand knife.

    Although it wouldn''t be on the spot for a strong adult male to faint, but even if I controlled the force not to break the bones, it was enough for him to lose his balance and even his movements to keep up with consciousness for a while.

    "Oh, what''s the trouble with you! You won''t get hurt by obediently holding your hands - why don''t you understand such a simple truth?"

    I pretended to be sorry, but my eyes were full of jokes, I squatted down, and put the incomparably sharp "Redeemer ver1.00 (tentative

    Insert into the ground against the side of his ear.

    "You...you didn''t say..."

    Shimada tried to struggle to get up, but the numbness affected the nervous system of the whole body through the spine, and all his efforts were in vain.

    "Ooh! But how can you blame me? You didn''t give me that time at all¡ªso it''s your fault..."

    While I was teasing Shimada with great interest...

    "Tie him up with this!"

    Hirano''s voice came from his ears, but he didn''t know where he found the hemp rope, which was used to tie Shimada''s wrist.

    On the other side, Mother Takaoka calmly calmed her nerves, holding her gun nervously, and Mami Nakaoka who was about to cry¡ªah, in fact, her tears had already spilled out of her eyes...

    Unsurprisingly, the female policewoman who was relieved immediately showed obvious symptoms of "nympho" with flushed cheeks.

    "Xiao...Sir..."

    Hey, he is still sipping his little finger with his eyes rippling?

    Seeing this, the sensitive girls immediately turned their eyes towards me with the same hatred.

    Saeko: Scree (stare)...

    Shaye: "Haha-"

    Li: "Humph!"

    Yalieyalie, I''m an innocent meow...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The preview of the next episode¡ª¡ªThe twists and turns, the butterfly **** its wings, the willows and flowers are bright, the daily work sick house, unexpected, reasonable Among them (maybe...; By the way, according to "The Book of the Girl''s Contract" (Well), it seems that Evangelin is quite strong?

    Chapter 543 The Hospital Incident Was Really Delayed

    The emergency was resolved, and Shimada was isolated alone.

    Now, it''s time for an impromptu meeting within the team...

    Miyamoto Rei, who had accumulated resentment in her heart, took this as a fuse, and said bluntly that she hoped to leave this bad time as soon as possible, "just a few days later, there is a guy who is strong in front of everyone." reserve.

    Ahhh...so troublesome.

    If I hadn''t been worried about the presence of Yuriko Takajo who is an "adult" here, I would try to avoid unforeseen incidents--unexpected plots, I would have wanted to use the eternal magic skill to make Rei shut up... eh? Even if there is no Yuriko, is there Magawa Shizuka? An La, such a natural adult, psychologically no different from a girl.

    All in all, although Rei looks like a dynamite barrel that explodes at one point, after all, everyone is aiming for a common goal. After trying their best to use their brains, they finally agreed on a policy and plan for the future.

    Well, having said that, with so many beautiful (young) girls around, even if you are in the end times, you will be in a good mood...

    Well, I am heartless - of course, the most fundamental reason is: those who are invincible are naturally fearless.

    This world, for me, who has regained a small part of my spellcasting ability, is nothing but a huge playground.

    At the end of the meeting, everyone took separate actions. My goal was to "go to the office to investigate whether there is a place that can shield electromagnetic waves"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe general manager''s office of the shopping center......?

    Hey, that''s what I said, but honestly I basically don''t have a clue - is it to see if the electronic equipment, such as the computer in the office, can''t work?

    Forget it, let¡¯s just go through the motions, anyway, I will do this ¡°work¡± alone, in fact, ¡°the drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink¡±!

    Well, even though I don''t have absolute confidence, through the previous "Shimada Incident" in the original book, Nakaoka Asami''s affection for Hirano Toda should have really transferred to me, so...

    "That¡ªMr. Xiao...?"

    It''s so slow, I wasted a few minutes, Miss Nakaoka - I deliberately passed by her field of vision before going to the office and said...

 Chapter 664

    "what are you doing?"

    Aha! For some reason, every time I hear a beautiful woman ask "what" my first reaction is...well, you know.

    So, I explained the search for electronic devices that were not affected by the EMP shock wave.

    "Huh... it''s fine if you''re a product, you can make up for it afterwards, but things in the office..."

    The upright Officer Nakaoka frowned in embarrassment, then smiled helplessly.

    "Well, forget it, in this situation, Mami... No, this officer is not someone who doesn''t know how to work around."

    "Oh, then thank you Nakaoka for the inspection!"

    "Where is it, this is what it should be, and if it wasn''t for Mr. Xiao''s help just now, I don''t know how things would turn out!"

    Nakaoka danced and used exaggerated body language, which really made me question his mental age - well, maybe even "younger" than Shizuka "So..."

    The policewoman put her hands together on her chest, showing a very cute expression.

    "Really - thank you very much!"

    "You''re welcome¡­¡­"

    Seeing her speechless behavior, I probably understand Hirano''s mood in the original book.

    "Mr. Ju Chuan is my companion. Even if I don''t take action, Hirano and the others will not sit idly by - besides, for me, it''s just an effort."

    "Mr. Takao is really modest¡ª¡ªbut just now, for this official... Mami, it was a big crisis!"

    Speaking of this, Nakaoka''s face suddenly filled with seductive brilliance.

    "so¡­¡­"

    She stretched out her arms and rushed over, hugging me, who was sitting on the "boss chair" pretending to be looking at the computer, into her arms.

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiao!"

    To be precise, it was my face that got stuck in the middle of Miss Nakaoka, although it was definitely not enough for a D, but it was estimated that there was barely a C softness.

    Hmm... through the touch of the police uniform, it is really not powerful enough for me, who has been fighting the flowers for many years!

    However, the temptation of the uniform is by no means a fake - because I was sitting on a chair, Nakaoka, who jumped on me, sat on my lap after calming down a bit.

    This pose is also a bit ambiguous!

    If the time and place are right, I will definitely not refuse the ambiguity, and I will not be soft-hearted even if I use the eternal magic skill to surrender, but unfortunately, there is a chance that there will be a cup dragon set named Tian Maru Hiro coming to look for the police officer. , so it''s really not appropriate to "go to war" directly...

    "It really helped me a lot, Mami is a policeman but she''s not good at all..."

    Uh-huh? With a cry?

    It turns out that, after being under a lot of pressure before, as a police officer, you can''t show your weak side in front of everyone, so you choose a man you like as a coquettish object...?

    A character where strength and weakness alternate... interesting, but troublesome.

    Hmm, I''ve never been a good person.

    Is there any reason not to eat the beautiful meat in police uniforms delivered to your mouth?

    Since you responded to the call of "Fate" and gave me your arms, then...

    When I''m free, I''ll turn you into my toy - Asami Nakaoka!

    Don''t worry, even when it comes to toys, I will be very gentle...

    As for now, although she can''t really "rectify the law on the spot", it''s okay to play with her a little.

    Come on, my "special cheating device for the opposite sex" - the power of eternity, activate!

    With almost zero-distance contact, the power of eternity came out from my face, which was clinging to Nakaoka''s chest, and easily penetrated into the other''s delicate body through the fabric of the police uniform.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Nakaoka immediately noticed the change in his body-the heat was surging, his limbs were soft, and his heart was burning!

    As soon as the soft voice came out of the policewoman''s cherry lips, I suddenly got up and pushed her back against the desk in front of me - the pitch-black computer monitor flew out and almost fell. Falling to the ground, but fortunately saved by the connecting wire, slumped and swayed by the table.

    A look of daze and surprise appeared on Nakaoka''s cute face.

    Hmm... it seems a little visual?

    When I remembered it, I used to play office games with Celeberia when I was on the plane of "Valkyrie of the Battlefield".

    "Hey, I said Nakaoka''s inspection, hugging and cuddling a young man in his puberty, is it that you are tempting me?"

    The evil silver light that flashed in my purple eyes, did not touch the other''s body with both hands, but propped up on the sides of her cheeks.

    "Or do you think that I''m not a bad person just because I subdued a current criminal who tried a strong ''P--''?"

    Although it doesn''t seem to have the feeling of Yinxie, the feeling of oppression caused by looking down and the dark power in my eyes are enough to make ordinary women unable to "squeak their throats". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A certain bug, you have also begun to transcend the boundaries of races, very good...

    Chapter 544

    Nakaoka Mami''s eyes were strange, seemingly scattered, and seemed to be condensed in a distorted focus.

    "Hey... that''s great! So Mr. Xiao is also acceptable to older women?"

    Ha - how long is her thought circuit?

    "But it''s not okay to be so rude to girls!"

    Nakaoka said to himself, his face filled with an expression similar to an "educator".

    "However, I forgive you¡ªand Mami is single now! Even if Mr. Taka wants to pursue me, it''s fine!"...Tsk, strange, although the power of eternity has a great effect of arousing sexual desire, but It''s not a strong aphrodisiac, it won''t burn the opponent''s nervous system, right?

    "Hehe... Don''t look at me like this, Mami is desperate for the person she likes! Besides, my body told me just now that Mr. Taka is my new beginning¡ªwhat do you think?"

    Is...is that the case? However, I still have to meditate on one sentence: there is no cure for the mentally disabled.

    Well, it saved me a lot of hands and feet¡ªit would be much more convenient to turn her into a toy...

    "I think?"

    Turning my mental power into psychic power, I wrapped it around the door handle like a thread¡ªclose the door, lock it¡ªI stared evilly at the beautiful woman who seemed to be in estrus under me (Wu Wu), raised my hand and stroked it. her face.

    "Hehe, I think...you misunderstood something!"

    The palm, which was condensed with the power of eternity, slid down along the line of Nakaoka Mami''s cheek, and finally caught a ball through the police uniform... Compared with my yesterday, "Py¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 665

    The past Saeko came to be a soft hemisphere that was a lot smaller.

    "what¡­¡­"

    There is obviously a huge difference between sticking sensitive parts to a man''s body and being attacked on his chest. The policewoman exclaimed in a conditioned reflex, and her ears turned red - huh? so innocent...

    Seizing a momentary opportunity, I cast Word Spirit¡ªwell, something like a magical version of hypnotism.

    That''s right, now that her future has been decided, there is no need to play boring games anymore.

    "Mami Nakaoka - look me in the eyes!"

    The low and sinister voice spit out from my mouth, and as expected, the policewoman subconsciously met my purple eyes with silver glow like a galaxy.

    "Very well, listen to me carefully..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªhuh...the degree of "unblocking" of the spell is not enough, it still needs my eternal power and kiss With the help of skills, the word spirit can achieve the best effect.

    Hmph, it¡¯s a gain¡ªat least through the feel, I have confirmed that Asami Nakaoka has the qualifications to be included in my collection.

    Well, all in all, no matter what I do next, she will make a subconscious decision under the influence of subconsciousness - otherwise, if something unexpected happens, her righteous personality will definitely make me spend a lot of time. .

    Someone was vaguely approaching in the shrunken range of spiritual thoughts, which was completely incomparable to the heyday. I let go of Nakaoka, who was softened by my kiss, and once again converted mental power into psychic power, and unlocked the door.

    "Police, Miss Police!"

    The dragon man who pushed in the door was Hiro Tamura who was about to transform into a cup but didn''t know it.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Seemingly noticing the blush on Nakaoka''s face that had not subsided, the man who stepped into the office was stunned for a moment.

    In order to prevent him from guessing the truth, I took the initiative to interrupt this guy''s cranky thoughts.

    "Is something wrong, Mr. Tamura?"

    "Ah? Well, it''s like this..."

    In short, an old woman suffering from a rare disease has fallen ill and urgently needs a special blood bag from a nearby hospital to save her life...

    By the way: In fact, Shizuka is more ignorant of her own charm than Saeko - she always makes all kinds of sultry actions unknowingly... For example, while explaining relevant medical terms, resting her hands on her head Afterwards, the result made the already magnificent Shuangshan appear taller and more majestic and the like.

    According to my ruthless heart, "only sweeping the snow in front of my own house, regardless of the frost on the tiles of others" and "no profit, no early" are my demon creeds, so I definitely don''t want to go this way.

    However, it¡¯s not interesting because she changed her personality, so although I gave Nakaoka Mami a message, I didn¡¯t tamper with her kind nature¡ªso she bravely jumped out and accepted this dangerous ¡°mission¡± first. , although I don''t care, but in theory, it would be a good thing to bring back some regular medicines and the like for everyone.

    And the more important reason is...

    Tian Maru Hiroshi seems to have a sense of justice, so let him obey "destiny" and disappear into the long river of history! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe name of the hospital is "Kawashima", but it is not so much a hospital as a large clinic with only pediatrics and internal medicine.

    I, Hirano, Nakaoka, and Tianmaru entered it together.

    Immediately, the dead body appeared.

    Ahhh...that''s a pity!

    Even the temptation of a nurse''s uniform, worn on a dead body full of blood stains and muscle valgus wounds, will no longer reflect the beauty!

    With my strength, there is no pressure to defend the entrance. Every piece of sword light can cut off the heads and necks of four or five dead bodies. However, for some reason, even if I didn''t use the firearm to make a loud noise, more and more dead bodies came to the clinic. Gather together - even break through the window.

    They... are no longer "predation" just by hearing!

    According to my speculation, since there are even lickers, maybe the "dead body" is re-infected by the real "T virus", and it is very possible to restore the sense of sight and smell!

    According to the plot, I should carry the gun through the ceiling to open the escape route, but the main weapon of "Komuro Takaya" today is the sword, so Hirano Todashiro did it.

    Boom - what...

    As a military tech nerd, Hirano actually slipped his hand - or did the butterfly flap its wings and cause the gun to go off?

    Of course, the Dark Shield I silently fired didn''t accomplish its mission, because the bullets weren''t pouring on the rest of us, but...

    blasted the floor.

    What a flimsy floor - it turns out to be hollow underneath...

    Basement...?

    The floor stretched and shattered like a piece of paper, and all our members fell¡ªand the dead bodies kept crawling into the house!

    I only had time to hug the nearest Nakaoka - the other two big men, I''ll let him die...

    The real comprehensive combat power is about "unblocked" to the level of the primary level of the two-winged fallen angel. I landed lightly, and the policewoman in my arms was naturally unscathed.

    Plop, plop, plop...

    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded one after another, followed by...

    "Wow ah ah ah ah..."

    The man''s out-of-tune screams came to an abrupt end.

    Squinting, Tian Maru Hiroshi, who was holding a clothes drying fork transformed into a "nail rake" as a weapon, was drowned by the dead bodies of seven or eight nurses that had fallen one after another.

    The "bite" that is not disassembled will be fatal...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I found a general Xiangxin comic "Kneading X Spiritualist"¡ª¡ªWell, than a certain suction The baby is slightly inferior, after all, it is only with the hands, um...

    Chapter 545: Ten Underground Floors

    Bang Bang - On the other side, Hirano Toda, who was lying on the ground temporarily unable to get up, disconnected his gun. The powerful shot shot blasted two dead bodies that were trying to get close to him, and then he roared and fired at the dead bodies besieging Tian Maru Hiroshi.

    "Mr. Tamura! Kuso¡ª¡ª"

    Hmph, this guy Hirano has a really big life...

    Thinking like this, I waved the "Redeemer ver1.00" sword light in my hand, and everything was invincible.

    Looking at the place where Tian Maru, who had been silent, died, Nakaoka Mami couldn''t help but show a sad expression and murmured softly.

    "Even the name..."

    "Ah, I did ask about the name, but I''ll tell you when I go back..."

    Thinking that Hirano still has value, I included him in the protection scope, and threw my sword in a deep voice.

    "Because now is not the time to be sad! Look around!"

    From top to bottom, the dead bodies fell in an endless stream, and even dead cats and dogs began to appear - but unless the unfortunate directly broke the head, this level of impact was not worth the pain of the dead body.

    Alright, Dimensional Leap-Gah? The spells that can be cast in "Autumn Sky" seem to be unable to be used on this plane...

    Tsk, with my current strength, even if I take Nakaoka along, I can definitely run away, but if I leave Hirano like this, where am I going to find a long-range attacker for a while? And even if the excuse is easy to find, it will bring the morale of our small team to a low point...

 Chapter 666

    Glancing around, I suddenly realized that this basement seems... not a simple basement.

    All around is a dull gray iron color, and there is a row of digital buttons on the side wall.

    Like... an elevator?

    B1, B2, B3...B10?

    Meow a rub, have you considered the rationality? Can a country like Japan with frequent earthquakes have ten floors underground?

    By the way, if the height is high enough to make those dead bodies fall into mud with their bones and flesh...

    Well, let''s put aside the details of "reasonableness" - I press!

    "Fingerprint approval failed, you have two more chances."

    The mechanical electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded.

    Ha, high tech? - Your sister!

    boom!

    I just smashed the button.

    rumble¡­¡­

    Oh, can it really be activated? Could it be that I unknowingly learned the ability to "disturb the electrical equipment"?

    Hmm... Sure enough, even if the top of the elevator is completely damaged, it can still run!

    Maybe it was because of me being smashed. The elevator in the basement was going down so fast, and I noticed that the human Nakaoka swallowed because of the bulging eardrums.

    As for my body, which is far superior to human beings, it will naturally not be troubled by this.

    hum...

    The elevator shook slightly and stopped.

    At this height, the last batch of dead bodies that fell could not even crawl even if they were still "alive".

    The reason why I say "last" is because there is no moving dead body, except for Tamura Hiroshi, who stood up shaking after becoming a dead body.

    Whoops! sigh...

    The door... oh no, the "wall"¡ªopened.

    The backhand sword pierced the head of the approaching dead body, Tamaru, and I followed the eyes of Hirano and Nakaoka, who had lost their voices in shock, and looked at the room where the walls were opened...

    To be precise, this place should be a high-tech biochemical laboratory...the size of a football field.

    Pale walls, pale floors, pale ceilings... and pale figures.

    Well, to say "pale figure" is actually a bit too magical. In fact, it is a group of about 20 suspected researchers wearing white coats "specially used by scientists" who are busy beside various instruments and operating consoles - even so busy. No one has time to look up to notice us uninvited guests.

    heck...

    I found that most of the instruments and equipment have a red and white umbrella-shaped mark.

    Umbrella - The Umbrella Company!

    "Hey! Who are you?"

    Finally, a white man hurried by a few meters in front of us shook his head like a dream and spoke - by the way, this guy really speaks English.

    "That elevator is... how is that possible?"

    The man gave a "shit", and actually took out a pistol from under the hem of his clothes and aimed it at us, his tone became vicious.

    "No matter what kind of people you are, in..."

    Swipe... poof¡ªa cold light flashed, and the man''s head separated.

    "Sorry, I don''t like having a gun pointed to the head."

    I gave an afterthought-like explanation with a deadpan expression.

    "Small room... Jun?"

    Hirano froze for a moment.

    Nakaoka also covered his mouth.

    "Mr. Xiao, how can you..."

    After all, killing the dead and killing are two completely different things.

    "To shut up!"

    Now is not the time to be kidding, I directly used the power of Word Spirit to trigger the hints buried in the policewoman''s spiritual world.

    Hearing such a striking movement, the people in white coats turned around or looked up, looking at us in surprise, and then one of them slammed an orange button beside him and shouted loudly.

    "Guards! There are intruders!"

    After shouting, the white coats ran well-trained to the other end of the big room.

    Chase? I''m too lazy to do that kind of thankless thing.

    "Intruder?"

    At this time, Hirano became stupid and tried to tell the difference aloud.

    "No no no, we just happened to..."

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    I secretly pouted, squeezed the sword in my hand, and pointed at the umbrella mark.

    "Hirano! Umbrella that Aunt Yuriko said - this is obviously a secret laboratory belonging to ''Umbrella''!"

    As my voice fell, the seemingly seamless wall at the other end of the large room "cracked" - the common type of jointed composite automatic door...

    A group of heavily armed soldiers filed in from the middle.

    The white coats were withdrawn in an orderly manner from both sides.

    However, it seems that there are not many soldiers coming?

    Oh, and there is no doubt that there are cameras connected to a monitoring room in this huge laboratory. Even if they are not staring at every corner all the time, the monitors are aware that the so-called "intruders" are just "a few young people." After "people", he will definitely not send all the garrison forces out of a fuss.

 Chapter 667

    First move... Strike!

    "Get down!"

    In a particularly bad situation, I can no longer control Hirano''s life and death, and I suddenly threw Nakaoka back into the basement version elevator behind me, and then leaned down and dragged my sword to the ground...

    ßÚ......

    Um¡­¡­

    What is the sound of the airtight opening?

    If we say that our position is the goal in the first half, and the position of the soldiers is the penalty area of ??the second half, then... these two silver-gray cylinders with a diameter of one and a half meters and a height of more than three meters are standing near the center line. .

    The silver-gray "retaining wall" retreated downwards and retracted into the gap in the floor.

    There was a silent commotion among the soldiers¡ªjudging by the way they looked at each other while wearing helmets. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I have to go to work tomorrow...

    Chapter 546 Misfortunes do not come singly? No very Tailai!

    Since even the soldiers were in a commotion, it was understandable that Hirano Toda opened his mouth wide.

    Because, under the silver-gray protective wall, the "thing" suspended in the unknown liquid in the transparent special glass cylinder definitely lives up to the name of "monster".

    A lizard-like torso covered in dark green scales, strong limbs with sharp claws, and a vicious head that looked both a python and a crocodile¡ªI basically recognized it, this "monster" "In my memory, it should be called "Hunter Alpha".

    smack...

    A very slight sound caught my attention - out of the corner of my eyes, I quickly swept across the corner of my eye, and I saw the head that was cut off by me lying dead on a certain console.

    A small amount of electrical sparks came out of the blood-stained console buttons...

    "Intruder! Drop your weapon, raise your hands..."

    Probably the leader of the armed soldiers returned to their senses first, ignoring the silent monster, and stepped forward to speak.

    ka...

    The clear, crisp sound made the nerves of both the enemy and us suddenly tense, and interrupted the team leader''s shouting.

    On the glass cylinder, a clear crack appeared - that''s where the monster''s claws touched.

    then¡­¡­

    clap - clap...

    The shards of glass were splashed with the liquid, and at the same time there was a sound...

    "Huh-"

    A la la, what a "pity", because the two hunters ¦Á are facing the soldiers, so they have no power to hold, and they did not expect to need a chip controller, and unfortunately became the first choice of "them". attack object.

    "Fire... ah-"

    The screaming leader was first slapped by Hunter Alpha¡ªand then, the gunshots rang out.

    Do you sit on the mountain and watch tiger fights? Hehe, I am very satisfied to be able to be lazy and save effort.

    "small room¡­¡­"

    Hirano, who was sitting half-squatting against a certain experimental bench with me, swallowed hard and watched the battle not far ahead.

    "We... shouldn''t it be better to find a way to escape first?"

    "Escape? How to escape?"

    Because I''m not worried about my own safety, my tone is indifferent - but I have taken the opportunity to mobilize my spiritual sense to search for possible surveillance devices in this large room, and then use my psychic power to destroy it.

    "It''s a coincidence that this elevator can go down. If you want to go up again... You can try."

    "Uh, that... I just tried it."

    Nakaoka also crawled over, bowing his head and speaking with a trembling voice.

    "It can''t even close the door and open the door. Not a single button responds."

    Hirano was suddenly dumbfounded, smacking his mouth bitterly, and clenched the barrel of the gun.

    "Can you just... just wait and see what happens?"

    The roars and gunshots of people and beasts not far away... stopped.

    Whoo-tom!

    A huge black shadow, accompanied by an equally huge sound, fell within the immediate vicinity of the three of us.

    "Huh..."

    Dark Green Demon - Hunter Alpha!

    Fortunately, there is only one... The other died with those soldiers, right? In any case, they are not invulnerable, and being bombarded by many firearms will also be injured or even killed-in fact, my inference has been confirmed from the rolled scales and **** bullet holes of this big guy in front of me.

    However, the injured Hunter ¦Á is not an opponent that ordinary humans can defeat in melee combat.

    So, I grabbed Nakaoka''s arm, and once again threw her screaming out of the danger zone, and pointed my sword at the enemy.

    Tsk... To be honest, since I used to be an ACG pseudo-house, my knowledge of "G" - that is, the game aspect is obviously insufficient. Even the well-known "Resident Evil" series is only slightly Contact only, not officially played.

    Therefore, as for the response to high-level biological weapons, I only generally remember that they were bombarded with heavy firepower to **** - and this method may not be effective against the G virus, which is theoretically more advanced than the T virus. There is only a little "scum" left, and there is still the possibility of resurrection and evolution.

    Uh, it''s too far-right now, I don''t have heavy firepower, and I don''t want to use destructive spells with good sound and light effects in front of the plains, so...

    Just let me kill it with a single sword - um, that seems more exaggerated? Well, as long as there is no supernatural power, humans'' ability to accept is still very strong! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle has just begun and the end is declared.

    No way, the difference in combat power is too great...

    Although the strength of me without wings is the limit of human beings, who stipulates that fighting monsters must be head-to-head?

    Once my figure moves, to the human eye, it is no different from changing a shape!

    Hunter Alpha''s response and speed are "good", but in my eyes it''s like Sakuya''s "Time Sign? Privatesquare"

    As slow as the lowest level of zombies.

    So, as a result...

    When Hirano calmed down and raised his gun to assist me, I had already cut the Hunter ¦Á into a "beast stick" and stabbed several swords like lightning, stirring his brain and vital organs into a mess. Mummy-ah, explain: With the unblocking of my ability, the special attributes of "Savior ver1.00" have also been unblocked. "Inflict transfer damage" is a variant of "Contact that causes shock and diffusion damage" Well... In short, it''s a bit similar to the so-called "high-frequency vibration" in high-tech weapons, but this is a magical version.

    Of course, this inherent ability can be activated or not by my will, otherwise wouldn''t it be troublesome?

 Chapter 668

    "Xiao Shi...you...you are amazing..."

    This time, Hirano was stunned, and in addition to being surprised, he could only spit out such a poor admiration.

    "Ah, it''s not time to relax yet..."

    I smiled wryly and shook my head.

    "Our luck might run out."

    Although I didn¡¯t actually worry about it, even if a tyrant or a stalker popped out, it was just another proof of the sharpness of the sword in my hand, but on the surface I still had to put on a sigh.

    Because, one of the limbs of Hunter Alpha that was cut off by me, unfortunately, hit a certain console as before. Then, a two-meter-high fully transparent cylinder slowly moved away from us. About three meters away, the flat floor rose.

    Ah, is this the so-called "misfortunes do not come singly"? ¡ª¡ªNo, it should be "No Extreme Tailai" because the creatures that appear in this new cylinder are...humans, young women.

    Hmm...a beautiful girl? Uh, it doesn''t seem like she can be called "less", she is relatively mature in terms of face and figure - to put it simply, it is very tempting! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I wanted to be lazy today, but I actually defeated the inertia. Well, I still have a little perseverance...

    Chapter 547

    If you ask - just the face, how do you see the figure?

    Well, this is my experience!

    The beauty is curled up and tucked into the glass cylinder, but I can still admire it from the side and make a preliminary judgment on its values¡ªin two senses.

    He glanced at the slender body wrapped in the beautiful red vest and black short-sleeved tights, and the slender legs exposed in dark sports shorts - not the kind of school in District 11, but leisure for outdoor sports. Pin - my slightly surprised eyes fell on her face and carefully examined it.

    The dark brown and black middle hair is neatly tied into a ponytail and thrown behind her head, her eyes are tightly closed, her skin is fair, her face is quite sculptural and the contours and the lines that combine rigidity and softness indicate that she is a typical European and American race...

    Well, it is too exaggerated to be called "unparalleled beauty", but it is indeed a rare beauty. Judging purely by her appearance, it is enough to be graded A+ or above.

    Aha, thinking about it carefully, in my "collection", it seems that Tia Harribel and Her Royal Highness Princess Onyxia are of the Western style?

    That''s right, even Arturia or Bazette and the others seem to be Westerners, but if you tell them apart from the lines... it''s strange, maybe it''s the relationship set in the original book, so it doesn''t show that they are significantly different from the East The appearance of a person comes from - originally hair color and eye color are an important criterion, but in the two-dimensional world, "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple" are all-encompassing, so depending on the color of hair and eyes To judge the race really becomes unreliable.

    The reason why I think of "collecting" now is because I am once again convinced that the divine sense is indeed a good thing - it is pervasive and sensitive!

    Even if it is blocked by the isolated sealed glass cover, the spiritual sense can still touch the target.

    After a tentative inspection, I already understood that she did not show any signs of "corpseization" - she is still a big living person and a beauty.

    Of course, I''m almost certain that the identity of the western beauty in front of me should be one of the heroines in "Resident Evil": Claire?...Huh? What''s your last name? Oops, I''m really unfamiliar with the game.

    It doesn''t matter, the name can be inquired face to face, the key is that the other party is worth saving!

    huh huh huh...

    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the other entrance of the laboratory - tsk, is it reinforcements? Even if the monitor is destroyed and cannot understand the situation on the scene, the leaders here will send more soldiers without sacrificing human life...to die?

    There was no sign of the glass cover opening automatically, so I had to carefully swing my sword to split it under the premise that no broken glass would hurt the beauty inside¡ªdon¡¯t worry, my detail control is passed through ¡°Sword Sea Bathing Soul¡± After the quenching, it has become perfect.

    As the beauty suspected of Claire fell from the broken glass cylinder tilted outwards, the icy chill was also dispersed from it, forming a dull white haze in the surrounding air.

    Hmm... So it''s not using hypnotic gas, but ultra-low temperature freezing?

    Immediately, I leaned my body and supported her¡ªit was so cold¡ªI supported her under the ribs and legs, and carried her outside.

    At the same time, enemy reinforcements arrived - more soldiers poured into the room than before, many of them with heavy machine guns and individual rocket launchers.

    Strange, it seems that the unknown "person in charge" doesn''t care about the destruction of the equipment and even the experimental data here...

    Don''t let me think too much, the enemy has already advanced and opened fire in layers after the commander''s order on the scene. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the top leader issued the "shoot to death" order, right?

    Well, of course it doesn''t matter if it''s just my own words, but the problem is that there are pure ordinary people around...

    So... run!

    My reaction speed is naturally very fast, even if I hold a person and drag Nakaoka on my back, I can still make wind under my feet.

    What''s more, I have long silently sent a dark shield to my back, not to mention resistance to stray bullets, even if I am occasionally bombarded by howitzers.

    Seems like... forgot something?

    "what--"

    There was a male scream not far behind.

    Uh, is this Hirano''s voice...?

    He kept walking and swept away his spiritual sense, and I found that he had been blown up by a rocket to my side¡ªin the basement version of the elevator.

    The life breath of the plains is rapidly diminishing - unless you use high-level healing spells, there is no hope.

    I, who can only use the power of a fallen angel with two wings, obviously cannot save him.

    Well, if it''s a beautiful girl who "confessed" to me, it''s a different matter. Even if it''s hard, I''ll find a way to save it.

    However, this guy''s life will be lost before he contributes the greatest use value...

    Are you ready for hell, you Umbrella lackeys?

    "Ah, ah..."

    Nakaoka was speechless with anger, fear, and confused thinking.

    "Both you and her hide in the corner, and I''ll take care of them."

    I commanded Nakaoka in an irresistible tone, and then...

    I opened the "Door of Light" "Little Light, time is suspended!"

    "Understood!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line back and forth¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOnly by myself, I can easily kill all these soldiers who don''t understand "mystery" at all, but from the elevator button, the whole There are as many as ten floors of underground facilities, and I am afraid that the "floor space" of each floor is not small...

    If we walk away¡ªregardless of whether it can be easily escaped¡ªthen if we are followed, Miyamoto Rei and other women who have not been demonized will have their lives at risk.

    Therefore, for the time being, I am looking for the wings that are most suitable for destroying this underground base (?

    The candidates are as follows: Death Demon Princesses, the "Valkyrie" duo, Sakagami Tomoyo, Hong Meiling, and Elothera.

    Originally, Isayama Huangquan and Fujibayashi Xing could also be selected, but they... well, they can''t be said to be coquettish, anyway, they are likely to haunt me and hope to stay, so I can only give up - and I always eat Soft not hard.

    And those who were selected will obey all my words even if I don''t need the absolute order of the "Devil God Contract".

    Hehe, did you notice? What I choose are all helpers with strong "self-healing power" and special bloodlines (Tomoyo also has full-coverage magic armor protection) - although theoretically, those "viruses" on this plane cannot affect those who have been demonized by me. It exists, but it is better to take precautions before it happens than to be in a hurry in case of a situation...

    I stepped out of the "gate of light" again, and in Nakaoka''s eyes, even the "moment" had never passed - I could only look at all the beautiful (girls) girls lined up behind me in shock.

    "Everyone, deal with the enemies ahead first!"

 Chapter 669

    "Mei Ling, stay here and protect them."

    "Yes!"

    Chapter 548 Science Fiction and Magic

    Except for the Chinese lady who was left behind by me, all the others rushed towards the enemy like arrows from the strings.

    Seeing the "sudden appearance" of the beautiful (girls) girls, the enemy was indeed stunned for a moment, but since they were soldiers "produced" by Umbrella, they naturally had no distaste for the hot hand to destroy flowers. The gunshots rang out again.

    "Xiao...Mr? You...they...this..."

    Placing Claire (suspected) who still hadn''t woken up in the corner of the elevator in the basement, Nakaoka looked at me uneasily¡ªthe succession of inconceivables not only made her unable to digest all the shocking facts, but also overwhelmed her forcibly from her. Temporary courage extracted from a weak heart.

    "Tsk, really..."

    I glanced at the girls who were "smooth all the way", dodged away from the elevator door, and floated in front of Nakaoka, who was in a panic - shot and pressed her heart... Eternal magic? Love is like a tide!

    "Huh? Uh-"

    Although this trick is best performed on the flesh, but for ordinary people like Nakaoka Asami, even with the police uniform and shirt and even the bra, it is enough for her to drink a pot - ah wrong, what''s so cool Can''t even think about it.

    Now, it''s not the right time to spend more time with her¡ªthe next thing I''ve decided to do is something that''s rather tasteless.

    Following in the footsteps of the women, I will destroy the surveillance devices in each area as soon as possible¡ªnot leaving Umbrella with sufficient information on our forces!

    In this way, Umbrella headquarters cannot accurately judge our true strength based on only some fragments that can be sent back with permission.

    Well, there is a saying that "information is power"! When our supernatural abilities are all limited, it is a wise move to "do our best to fight a lion against a rabbit".

    Otherwise, if I am hit by a nuclear bomb, even I can only hide in the gap in time and space beforehand. ---Omitted dividing line---The base-wide crackdown went fairly smoothly.

    With Elothela as the sharp knife, the two "Valkyrie" flank cover, and the Death Devils followed up - absolutely devastating!

    Um... eh?

    What surprised me was not that the battle went smoothly, nor that the "base" did not show signs of self-destruction, but that...

    I don''t know since when, the suppression of our combat power by the law of crossing has weakened a lot - a lot.

    Not to mention that Celeberia and Alicia can use the miniature version of "Destruction of Death Light" like they did in "Vampire League". Even if I have nothing to do after destroying the surveillance device, I can summon the purgatory magic flame to play. play.

    Weird... really weird.

    I half-squinted my eyes, my mind trapped a guy who was trying to escape by lying in a pool of blood and pretending to be dead - and Chuannian stopped the black-faced Maki''s slashing sword.

    Sa... let me do an experiment - it won''t make you very painful, just for a moment, you will be relieved!

    Without hesitation, I spread my wings behind my back to increase the casting range. I unleashed a "Soul Crush" shot at the target, which I used in "Clannad". sound.

    The soul is shattered, and theoretically it will become a pure "vegetative person" - but, a vegetative person without a ventilator is obviously dead.

    I casually threw a spark of purgatory demon flame to destroy the corpse again, but I did not show the joyful expression on the face of the great unblocking of the combat power. Instead, I slightly frowned.

    Other aspects of the Law of Transcendence may change, but there is one that has never been revised.

    That is: skills that are incomprehensible to the natives of the plane cannot be used.

    The fact that I can use "Soul Blast", a spell that directly attacks the soul, actually means that in this world... not to mention the ability to resist Fallen Angel-level "Soul Blast", at least it is also an achievement in the study of the soul field. The guy exists!

    It''s really... It''s obviously just a "sci-fi" world, how can it seem to be related to magic?

    Looking up, I glanced at the large letters and numbers engraved on the wall. -B5, five underground floors.

    Compared with the width of the other floors, B5 is relatively small. Apart from the criss-crossing passages, there is only an octagonal room of less than 50 square meters.

    Here, it should be the central control room of the "base" here.

    Choke - bang!

    The black radiant holy sword drew an arc with a dark afterimage in the air, and forcibly split open the automatic door of the central control room.

    Hmm... According to the style of Umbrella''s leaders, after judging that the invaders are unstoppable, don''t they all run away like oil on the soles of their feet?

    But this white man with sunglasses and a suit and leather shoes stayed here with a blank face, standing straight like a javelin¡ªah, the corpses lying around in front of the surveillance screen must be his masterpiece to silence ¡­ an eerie sense of incongruity¡ªdeath?

    I don''t know if such a bossy man is the "legendary" Albert Wesker, but that doesn''t stop me from instructing Elothera to split him in two - just choosing "Equal Distribution" I was hesitant for half a second on the question of slashing in half.

    The jet-black holy sword approached the opponent''s neck in the next instant, but his words forced me to use the compulsion of the Demon God''s Contract to make Erothera slam on the brakes...

    "You, are guests from other worlds?"

    It was a dry, flat voice like a robot.

    "Kick, Kick..."

    The hoarse laughter, like the creaking of rotten bones.

    "Interesting...your strength, your existence...all interesting - we''ll meet again, and then I''ll let you know that death is just the beginning of a wonderful..."

    Without waiting for our interface, the "person in charge" inflated like a balloon that was suddenly inflated, and exploded with blood and flesh in an instant.

    puff blah blah blah blah...

    Muscle tissue, visceral fragments, broken bones and broken bones all turned into bombs and exploded, spilling over the entire control room.

    Of course, at this level, it will definitely not hurt anyone on our side.

    In this case, it is obviously not that there is a remote-controlled bomb buried in the opponent''s body - nor is it the humanoid bomb that impressed the viewers in "The Book of Battles"...

    Because, I felt a faint wave of necromancy magic - it was a spell similar to "corpse explosion".

    From this, it can be seen that Umbrella''s high-level - someone behind the scenes, will definitely use magic.

    What the **** is going on here? When I first entered this world, I could hardly cast any spells, and it wasn''t until I overthrew Saeko Toshishima that I was able to partially "unblock" it - did the mastermind behind the scenes have the power of "magic" only recently?

    Having said that, this person can actually infer that we are from another world... Well, the biggest possibility is that he (? is also a traveler! --- This is the dividing line --- PS: Well... I wrote it again today it''s late...

    Chapter 549 Rescue

    Gee, what trouble - I hate trouble.

    Seriously, I''m not a combative person, and it would be great if I could push a girl in a friendly manner - of course, the power of the fallen angels subtly affected my character, and occasionally, I also Becomes "Gentlemen, I like war!"

    look, but overall, I''m actually a pacifist...

    Cough, well, the above should be regarded as my sudden depression.

    All in all, if I didn''t find that beautiful woman who looks like Claire, after I realized that a certain leader of Umbrella Company possesses unknown power, I might give up the step of "squeaking" slowly, and choose to speed up the overthrow of this plane with all my strength. The progress of the goal, quickly ate Li and Saya, and even swallowed Yuriko with tricks, and then went to a large area to cast a net to search for Nan Lixiang''s traces - until everything is done, I don''t care what Umbrella has to do next, let''s go , I won''t play with you, hey!

 Chapter 670

    However, it is different now.

    Since there is a living Claire (to be tested), the other "heroines" of "Resident Evil" are also very likely to exist - even if Alice is destined to be second-hand or even multi-handed, but Rebecca and Jill are equivalent. The "chic" personality is obviously still the original probability (¡ª¡ªAda? This one... the female spy godma who sold the hue, let''s take it as a "non-committal" level for the time being!

    How could I possibly give up this God-given opportunity?

    Hmph... It looks like I''ll be staying in this world for a while longer!

    Let the girls continue to "clean" the remaining floors, I suddenly felt a throbbing in my heart, but it was from Hong Meiling''s anxiety.

    In the absence of a spiritual formation, and the distance is farther than the visual distance, with Hong Meiling''s spellcasting level, which focuses on physical ability, it is really impossible to convey clear and detailed information.

    Anxiety... not a feeling of fear or pain, that is to say, there is no enemy attack, then after all...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe central control room has been completely destroyed by our side, and I am also There is no need to follow the women to destroy more surveillance probes.

    So, I quickly returned to B10 - Mizuno and Nakaoka''s side.

    "What happened?"

    Divine Intent swept over, and I looked at the surrounding environment - there was indeed no problem.

    The Chinese lady hurriedly pointed to the corner of the wall.

    "Ah, master, it''s her... Her physical condition doesn''t seem to be normal."

    unusual¡­¡­

    I flashed to the beautiful woman who looked like Claire, and saw her curled up, her beautiful eyes still closed, and an uncomfortable expression on her pretty face.

    The face is very red...have a fever?

    I didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking advantage of someone''s danger at all. I put my hand directly on the other person''s jaw and neck. I really felt the scorching heat while the body smell was smooth.

    "I''ve also checked before..."

    Meiling leaned over, rarely speaking in a very serious tone.

    "She should have recovered slowly from the extremely low temperature hibernation state? There was no problem at first, but after returning to normal body temperature, she suddenly developed a fever..."

    I nodded and threw a few healing spells tentatively.

    No effect, the other party''s body temperature even has a tendency to become higher - why? Could it be... not right, shouldn''t it?

    "Looks like it needs a closer inspection..."

    I picked up Claire (to be tested) and put it on a laboratory table that looked like an operating bed in this huge laboratory.

    "Although it should be very soon, but if they come back... Mizuno, don''t let me be disturbed."

    After half a second, I looked at Asami Nakaoka who was following nervously.

    "Yes, and you... keep quiet, and I will completely solve your ''problem'' later."

    Regardless of whether the policewoman had "correctly" understood the inner meaning of the sentence, I regretfully gave up the idea of ??putting my hand on the subject''s full chest¡ªwhatever it is, it''s time for business now¡ªand instead It rested on her forehead oozing fine sweat.

    Divine Sense and Spiritual Power carefully probed into the target''s head, spreading innumerably throughout her body - equivalent to the so-called "inner vision" This is...

    It''s so strange, I checked her with my divine sense before I rescued her, and there was no sign of "infection" at all!

    However, this apparent high fever at the moment, coupled with the "abnormal area" I discovered during my exploration...

    Dead body... Well, since Umbrella is there, maybe it is not impossible that the intermediate process of zombie transformation caused by T virus is not impossible.

    Gee...that''s it.

    With careful attention, I finally found a very tiny, almost completely healed pinhole in the target''s left lower brachial vein.

    Before entering the ultra-low temperature dormancy state, it has been injected with the virus stock solution... um, something like that?

    So, once the bodily functions start to wake up and operate, the virus also reproduces and becomes active...

    Moreover, the vast majority of healing magic is just to stimulate the potential of life and speed up metabolism - for the virus that turns people into zombies, not only will it not have a therapeutic effect, but it will even add fuel to the fire!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh there is no way I would be able to do this - what? How could I put a "place" between "beauty"?

    Oh, that is naturally due to the relationship that has just been carried out internal detection - in order to fully understand the target''s condition in a comprehensive and detailed way, so my spiritual sense mixed with spiritual power, I also strolled around the other party''s reproductive system by the way...

    OK, the condition is identified, and the rescue begins!

    I believe that you must have only guessed half right.

    Yes, of course the "magic medicine" should be used, but who stipulates that it must be injected?

    It is also possible to take it orally...

    Hehe, the most important reason is: compared to fans of "Pi-"

    I prefer to lure "Py-"

    Although I can comfortably play with the corpse of the past and now the death magic, but that doesn''t mean that I really care about "Pi-"

    Corpses are interested.

    Even if the target has not really turned into a cold corpse.

    Hmm... If it is also ok from the perspective of "justice" - that is: I can get more happiness by handing over the choice to the other party!

    Uh, it seems that this idea is not "just" ahem, can''t waste any more time!

    Demon God Contract - Absolute Command!

    "Mizu, **** it out for me as fast as you can, but don''t swallow it, keep it in your mouth for now."

    "Yes... eh? Now? Here?"

    Despite her amazed eyes flashing, China Niang didn''t show any expression of rejection or disgust¡ªin fact, this should be... a look of eagerness to try?

    When Mirin knelt down decisively and warmed my magic spear with her soft lips, I used my words again to give instructions to Nakaoka.

    "Mami, come here, take off the pants, and then watch her presentation seriously."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The air conditioner in the office is broken ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­

    Chapter 550 Awakening

    "Ah... yes."

    With a strange expression that was shocked, confused, and confused to the point of being stupid, Nakaoka used the interactive golden rooster to get rid of the pants that were sticky and wet because they had been attacked by "love like a tide" before.

    A subtle breath diffused in the air, infecting the laboratory full of disinfectant water.

    I took the policewoman''s pants over the air, and I smiled wickedly¡ªhmm, is it really the style of an "adult"? Hollow Lace God Horse''s...

 Chapter 671

    Throwing the wet pants into the corner of the storage space, I used the "Force of Eternity" in reverse and opened fire violently in China Niang''s small mouth in minutes.

    The last shot - target conversion!

    Draw a spear and dodge, the remaining power is not exhausted, embrace Liu Fenyue, and seek seclusion and subtlety!

    There is a saying - a river of spring water flows eastward!

    "Eh? It hurts... uh ah ah ah-"

    Asami Nakaoka, over.

    I took the policewoman who had fallen into a state of insanity for the second time today, and sat down on the swivel chair in front of the experimental bench next to me. I filled the front of my trousers with an illusion and threw it to Mirin, who was pouting. crystal bottle.

    "Put it in and feed her."

    Seeing me tilting my head towards the "experimental subject" on the "operating table", a strange light flashed in China Niang''s eyes, revealing a certain cunning and evil look.

    I was a little surprised for a while, and I was about to ask with Chuan Nian, but I saw Mei Ling had come to the target''s side.

    I:"¡­¡­"

    Hey, forget it, Lily is beautiful¡ªeven if Huang Quan gave Kagura his first kiss, I still really like her, don''t I?

    After the Chinese lady finished "feeding" the other party, I walked over and put my hand on Claire''s forehead again to check the "situation" in her body.

    The liquid is indeed a panacea, but it seems that it is only suppressing, and it has not completely eradicated the virus in its body.

    Aha, I still need to use "injection"!

    Well, for the time being, Claire''s life is safe, and all I need to do now is...

    I caught a glimpse of the collective return of the women who had completed the "Qing and Suppression" mission, and I opened the door of light.

    They must leave this plane temporarily - at least, before I have pushed the goal of this world, it is better not to leave anyone behind.

    Otherwise, why do I have to choose an obedient beautiful (girl) girl?

    However, to show that I didn''t use them as a tool - well, although the death magic girls and the two "Valkyrie" don''t care much about it - anyway, I gave them to the ones who were pushed down by me with "pure love". A few with a goodbye kiss.

    So, in a blink of an eye, there were only three living creatures left in the silent scene: me, Nakaoka Asami, and Claire.

    "spread¡­¡­"

    I turned to the policewoman who was relatively slow in "recovering" due to the lack of a sacred weapon to protect her body.

    "There are some precautions that must be ordered!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWait for me to force "what can be said and what can''t be said" and "half-truth forgery" After instilling it in Nakaoka''s mind, over there, the "subject" on the operating table finally woke up.

    "Uh-huh..."

    Weak and bewildered, half-opening his eyes, fragments of memory swirled and gathered in the brain of the nineteen-year-old girl (Note 1).

    "Uh!"

    Therefore, she suddenly widened her eyes, straightened her body hard, and looked around nervously.

    "You finally woke up."

    I was the first to speak, attracting the other person''s gaze.

    "Hello - of course, maybe you don''t feel very well, but it''s polite - my Japanese name is Komuro Takaya, and my English name is Rattenbos Kim, you can choose one according to your habit... Well, she''s Asami Nakaoka, an inspector of the traffic department before ''they'' ravaged."

    "You... hello."

    The girl twisted her waist and jumped off the operating table, her eyes swept across Nakaoka, who was in a generally normal standing position supported by my magic, and then looked at me, who was clearly dominant.

    "My name is Claire - Claire Redfield, please... what''s going on here?"

    "Well, Miss Redfield..."

    "Just call me Claire¡ªthe last name Redfield might be a bit of a mouthful for people in this country...well, although your spoken English is excellent."

    Ahaha, that''s the translation mechanism...

    "Well, Claire, I think you remember what happened to you?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Claire frowned slightly, as if sorting out her thoughts.

    "Yes, I remembered - I was caught by Umbrella''s minions..."

    The girl''s face instantly turned ugly, and she "brushed" her arm with tiny pinholes.

    "Oh! God! First they injected me with horrible stuff, and then I got locked in... eh?"

    Clayton found himself, who was supposed to be in an extremely bad situation, apparently unharmed at the moment, and the reason is basically certain...

    "Perhaps I should say ''thank you'' to you? Did you save me, Mr. King?"

    The vigilance and vigilance in the girl''s eyes gradually receded, and she smiled kindly.

    "As you can see¡ªby the way, I don''t think you need to give me a title."

    "Wow, this is amazing..."

    Looking at the various messes in the huge room, a trace of doubt appeared on Claire''s face.

    "You made me curious, Kim."

    "Women who are curious about men usually fall in love..."

    Seeing her full of questions, I shrugged my shoulders in a playful tone, and then subtly cut off the conversation temporarily.

    "Look, it''s not safe here, I think we should leave first... I know you have a lot of questions, but we can talk slowly on the way, and gradually deepen our understanding - in fact, I have a lot of questions."

    The alert girl reacted immediately.

    "Yes, you''re right - Umbrella''s ability to adapt has always been very strong... By the way, I was arrested, you should know the way out?"

    "Of course, the road is... over there."

    I led the two back to the large elevator that reached the tenth floor underground.

    "The elevator is broken - maybe, I can''t start it anyway - but that''s ok, so... then please cover your mouth and don''t make weird noises!"

    huh-crop...

    Wings deeper than darkness spread out behind me like a splendid night.

 Chapter 672

    "wing?"

    Not only Claire, but even Nakaoka, who had been slightly demonized by me, looked shocked.

    "If you don''t feel scared, I can take you up like this."

    The girl stared into my eyes for two seconds, raised her chin slightly, and a sincere smile appeared on her lips.

    "Why not?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: After plugging in Du Niang, I was surprised to find that women can be called "girls" before the age of 30...

    Chapter 551 Words Beginning with S

    "Are you ready?"

    After evaluating the situation on the ground, I reached out to Claire.

    "Hey, wait a moment."

    The girl turned around and ran back to the laboratory, glanced around, picked up two undamaged firearms, and then returned to the elevator, indicating that she was ready.

    After I put the package containing medical equipment and medicines, the original goal of this trip, into the storage space, I grabbed Claire and Nakaoka Asami''s waists one by one, and flew up with wings.

    "Oh, that''s so cool... Seriously, are you human?"

    Claire''s pretty face was faintly flushed, I guess it was because my palm was slightly covering her lower abdomen, and the heat was transmitted from the past - so she tried to use words to divert her attention, after all, no matter what I''m all "heartless"...

    The other - Nakaoka''s expression was a little stiff?

    Ah, by the way... There is a vacuum under her police skirt now, no wonder she is trying to clamp her legs because she feels cold - er, if the "weight" is only a little bit, it should not leak come out?

    "I''m only half human."

    Even if I deliberately slowed down, I flew to the ground within half a minute¡ªjust after thinking about it, I put the two girls down, and threw my sword to sweep away the dead bodies around me.

    "The other half are...fallen angels."

    "Ah, that''s really unscientific¡ªI''d rather believe you''re a genetically engineered superhero."

    "I''m sure you''ll see more unscientific things in the near future - by the way, I''m not a hero, never will be."

    "''Unscientific''...is this a prophecy? Or do you know something?"

    "Talk as you walk, but keep your voice down - you know, ''they'' are more sensitive to sound."

    "Okay... um, this police officer, Miss Nakaoka, doesn''t seem to be very talkative?"

    Nakaoka, who kept silent as much as possible under my instruction, was stunned when he heard Claire mention him.

    "Eh? Ah... Mami, no, sir, that, because what happened before was beyond imagination, so..."

    "Well, yeah..."

    The girl nodded sympathetically, but seemed to have subtly misunderstood what Nakaoka meant.

    "Everything happened so fast, the world has become like this, and governments are ''crazy''... By the way, where are we going?"

    "A shopping mall is a gathering place for nearby survivors, and my companions and I temporarily stopped there."

    Claire caught my key words keenly.

    "''Temporarily''...?"

    "Yes, but we''ll have to wait until you meet my comrades on that point..."

    The hospital was not far from the shopping center, and at the crossroads across the street, I stopped.

    "The point is, what I''m going to say next."

    The girl raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "Yes... Can''t you say it in front of your ''companion''?"

    "Oh, it''s not a good thing to be too smart..."

    I sneered in a threatening tone that sounded like a pretense.

    "It''s like this¡ªabout the fact that I''m a fallen angel, I can''t let others know for the time being...well, except for a girl named Saeko Poshima (Note 1

    Claire gave an ambiguous smile.

    "Hmm? Is it a girlfriend?"

    I didn''t answer directly, but put on an embarrassed expression.

    "That''s the problem."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "Well, after hearing the facts I''m about to say, please don''t be so excited to point your gun at me."

    "¡­¡­What do you mean?"

    The girl''s smiling face was immediately filled with doubt and confusion.

    "Did something happen?"

    "It''s like this - it has something to do with the way I rescued you from the Umbrella virus..."

    "Way?"

    "As you know, I''m a fallen angel, not God, so to be honest, I don''t have the best way to deal with the virus in your body, so I''m going with what''s common in **** when the male highs treat the female lows ."

    "Male? Female?"

    Claire suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Forcibly suppress the harmful substances in your body with high-purity concentrated magic energy- uh, in short, it means... you drank my (silence-suppressing) liquid."

    The girl''s expression suddenly stiffened, and she covered her stomach and mouth at once.

    "Ugh... No wonder I feel bitter in my mouth... eh? No, it''s not bitter, it''s sweet¡ªcould fallen angels get diabetes too? Oh no, what am I talking about..."

    "Don''t be nervous... and as an energy body, it''s fully integrated into your circulatory system - so you can''t spit it out."

    I saw that she seemed calm, so I made further explanations.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t just put... uh, that one, in your mouth, because doing so would risk choking the air pipe with the bursting liquid¡ªin fact, this Nakaoka inspector helped, after all. The utensils in that laboratory are basically broken, and even if they are intact, it is uncertain whether they have been contaminated, or they may be used to carry viruses or the like, so... In fact, she fed you with her mouth¡ª¡ª Do you feel better?"

    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 673

    Claire growled angrily, and even uttered a rare foul language.

    "Damn it, I''m still a vir... Actually... uh, fortunately I don''t have any memory--wait a minute, do you mean that the police officer made an OS for you?"

    "No, she just helped pick it up and fed it to you."

    "Stop! You''re sexual harassment! Ugh... No matter what the process is, you saved me anyway, so I won''t take back my words of thanks, and of course I''ll try to forget about it¡ªwell, by the way, what month is it today? No?"

    I recalled and reported today''s date.

    "Three days...? I slept for three days, but I''m not hungry at all - is that what your sperm does?"

    Surprisingly - and indeed in English it says "Pyr-"

    Is your vocabulary more relaxed? Uh, but that''s clearly the other party''s native language...

    I am sure of that.

    "Well, because it''s pure energy... so you don''t have to think about it too disgusting."

    "I know, it''s just difficult to accept psychologically..."

    The girl looked like she had an unpleasant gut, and she didn''t know whether to describe it as "sad" or "uncomfortable." "Speaking of which, in this world that is close to destruction, as long as you live, your girlfriend doesn''t have to worry about hunger. That''s it!"

    Is she still in the mood to tease me? Well, it should be used to force yourself to accept reality?

    So I dropped another bombshell.

    "Ah, so do you."

    Claire stiffened immediately.

    "No, this joke is not funny at all!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Note 1: There is no wrong word here, for simple words, let¡¯s go through them a little in my mind If the foreign language is changed to Chinese, whether it is "girl" or "Å®¤Î×Ó", it is translated as "girl"... Well, it''s just plain purple.

    Chapter 552 Amnesia

    "I''m not joking¡­¡­"

    I put on a serious face and stated the established facts.

    "Unless you are willing to accept my one-time ''internal injection treatment'', you must take this ''drug'' orally on a regular basis, otherwise... the virus that has been temporarily suppressed will break out soon."

    The girl frowned at me.

    "There should be an antidote in Umbrella''s lab."

    "Do you think I''d have time to search for an antidote in that gigantic lab when your virus hits?"

    I look like a compassionate academic research special appearance.

    "Moreover, during the process of examining your condition, I found that what exists in your body is not an ordinary single virus - there are even traces of magic energy mixed in there."

    It''s not that I''m just talking about it, but it''s true - presumably this should be a good thing done by the "traversing black hand" hiding behind the scenes of Umbrella.

    "So, even if you find an antidote, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use - to take a step back, neither you nor I can be sure what kind of virus they injected into you...or both? You should know that in this world now There are apparently at least two types of ''them'' on it: the hearing-only and the four-sense."

    "You... persuaded me."

    Claire sighed unwillingly.

    "However, I still think it''s possible to go back and find some antidote -- even if it''s a spare."

    "Do you know how to operate the laboratory bench? I didn''t find any instructions beside those complicated instruments - and, there are ten floors in the underground building, who can be sure that the antidote will be placed in the lowest laboratory? The most important thing is It''s..."

    I lowered my voice and looked at the girl''s beautiful eyes earnestly and sincerely.

    "We, we don''t have time - this underground base was destroyed by me with the power of fallen angels. The magic guy behind Umbrella will not give up. They may follow us at any time, right?"

    Claire''s shoulders dropped limply.

    "Well, although I have reservations about ''magic'' and a few other things, as far as the conclusion is concerned... you''re right."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back at the mall, The death of Hiroshi Tamura is not a big surprise to the numb former survivors, but the news of Hirano Toda''s death really made my "comrades" sigh.

    However, apart from the most loving school doctor Juchuan Shizuka, who shed a few tears, the other four girls'' favorability toward Hirano was only to the level of "ordinary friends". Although they were quite sad, they didn''t cry too much.

    Of course, before that, since I came back a little bit later than planned, Miyamoto Rei and Takagi Saya were playing around with me before they were relieved¡ªactually, if it weren¡¯t for the relationship between Saeko Kashima and me With the connection of the Demon God Contract, it is impossible for her to prevent the former and the two women from being so anxious that they want to find them, and even go with them instead.

    Cafe¡­¡­

    After introducing Claire''s name...

    "That''s the way it is, Hirano... Fighting to the end, he was a warrior to admire."

    I put on an expression of mournful memory of the revolutionary martyrs, and at the same time passed on my memory to Saeko Toshishima.

    "It''s a pity that even I didn''t have time to react to the situation at that time."

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re fine--but, you can bring back a girl once you go out, you''re really good at it?"

    "Hey, are you jealous too?"

    "No, it''s just that this girl is a little strange - that look, when she looks at you, her eyes seem to be very complicated."

    Nonsense, drank my "pyrid--" when I was unconscious

    Liquid, can it be complicated?

    "This, when I have time, I will explain it to you slowly."

    "Oh? Is it really a "story"?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    Sayer sighed.

    "So, we don''t have the energy to help others at all!"

    "Isn''t that kind of thing already obvious!"

    Rei also gave Nakaoka the "culprit" angrily - after all, she volunteered to go to the hospital.

    "Hmph, it''s fortunate that Xiao is all right..."

    "Seconded."

    Saeko caressed the hilt of the knife around his waist, closing his eyes and resting... Uh, did you attach the former sentence or the latter sentence? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter a brief conversation with the girls, Claire looked at me in surprise.

    "Kim... um, Mr. Komuro, are you a high school student?"

 Chapter 674

    "That''s right..."

    I turned my head slightly and winked at her covertly.

    "What, isn''t it?"

    "Well, it looks like a mature man."

    Saya seemed to sense the subtlety of the atmosphere and interjected.

    "Really? But I''m used to it - this guy used to be a simple idiot!"

    I spread my hands and said, "Hey, you don''t have to demolish my stage in front of others, right?"

    Li pursed her lips and stared at me with a sullen face.

    "Hmph, don''t you want to lose face in front of beautiful women?"

    The school doctor Shizuka Tsukuru held her face in her hands and smiled.

    "Oh, it''s good to be young..."

    Being interrupted by Mr. Ju Chuan, the arrogant Saya and Li immediately turned their heads to refute, so I was "saved".

    Claire moved closer to me and lowered her voice narrowly.

    "You...you seem to be working hard?"

    "Ah, you found out..."

    I shrugged helplessly.

    "No way, who told me to be a good man to rely on!"

    "Age can only be my brother, where is a man?"

    "You want to know? How about an ''injection''?"

    "...I need time to think about it."

    "I can wait - but the virus won''t wait, the suppressive effect is at best...not more than a week."

    "Well, I know... I''ll do it asap."

    Noticing how Claire and I seemed to be "kindly whispering", Saya''s mother, Yuriko Takagi, walked over gracefully.

    Wearing tight sportswear can also reflect "elegance", Yuriko, you are really capable...

    "This Miss Redfield..."

    "Just call me Claire, Ms. Gaocheng."

    Yuriko looked at the two guns the other party picked up.

    "Miss Claire, you... can also use a gun?"

    "Yes, I learned it before."

    "I take the liberty to ask, how did you get caught by Umbrella?"

    "I''m for...for... eh? Uh-"

    Claire suddenly covered her forehead with a face full of pain - is there a mistake? Amnesia plot?

    really¡­¡­

    "I... how? I can''t remember?"

    Ah, then never think about it - I don''t really want to accompany her all over the world to find her brother... I''m not familiar with the story flow of "Resident Evil", let alone "School Apocalypse"" Years and ages are all messed up after combining" - Claire Redfield, nineteen now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Although it¡¯s too late, I still want to say...the Tanabata **** horse will die ah ah ah ah-

    Chapter 553

    To smooth things out, I explained to Yuriko Takajo.

    "Maybe... it''s a relationship she hibernated in the ultra-low temperature."

    It could also be... a virus.

    Oh, no matter what, this is a development that fits my heart.

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Yuriko nodded slightly suspiciously.

    At this moment, a hysterical female scream came.

    "Liar, lie, lie...the, that kind of thing...don''t, don''t ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"

    It was Asami Nakaoka''s voice.

    Well, the trajectory of "destiny" will not be distorted in most cases - especially Matsushima, the senior policewoman who "inevitably" went out to ask for help like this kind of death. The police officer, returning here as a "dead body", wandered around the periphery of the shopping center building.

    Since Hirano Toda is dead, so... well, even if he is not dead, the task of appeasing Nakaoka must fall on my head.

    In terms of process, turning fear and despair into sexuality is what I do well.

    As a result, I used the divine skill of eternity to make Nakaoka''s body betray his will and fell asleep while groaning, and the girls onlookers didn''t notice anything abnormal, they just thought I knocked her unconscious with my skill¡ª¡ª Don''t forget, in addition to gun skills, I have other more hidden moves!

    By the way, because I set a seal in Nakaoka''s body, Saeko Poshima didn''t have a "same source energy induction" with her... I originally thought that I might be able to spend a good night here¡ª¡ª For example, going to tease Saeko who eats the marrow and knowing the taste and then being pushed back, for example, going to Lilai, who is about to reach the limit of jealousy, and eating it easily, and for example, using words to tempt Claire to "medicine" in advance...

    However, one of the survivors who learned that the policewoman who asked for help had died finally had a nervous breakdown - stabbing someone, opening the door... The dead bodies pushed each other into the shopping mall.

    I didn''t have time to stop the expected "accident" - uh, being asked by Rei and Saya with their arms and Shuangfeng hugged, mainly about Claire, it was really hard for me to get out...

    Besides, the life and death of the dragon set is none of my business?

    Of course, I''m not someone who ignores the overall situation - I destroyed the Umbrella company''s base in the city of Bedlord, making it very likely that the other party will come quickly - I can''t do anything about this without revealing the "details" I justify myself, let alone explain it frankly, so I can only use the plot of the original book and let the strategy shift first.

    I can''t remember the details, but as a man and the leader of the Weifang team, I ran at the forefront of the women, and by coincidence prevented a fat man from using his fat face to unconsciously attack J''s Shizuka. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn front of adults who are ¡°constrained¡± by various norms of the real society, whether overt or dark, we showed a **** and cruel "heroic appearance" and then...

    "Claire, you work with Aunt Yuriko to ensure the safety of the escape; Rei and Saya are responsible for protecting Shizuka-sensei... Uh, isn''t Mami still awake? Tsk, it shouldn''t be too heavy--I have to ask Shizuka-sensei to take care of it; Of course, Saeko and I are in charge of the rear, that''s all!"

    Ah, remembering that, according to "Fate", knocking Nakaoka unconscious was the right choice¡ªotherwise, she would help Shimada, the big man who tried to invade Shizuka, in a mindless rescue operation.

    Speaking of that Shimada¡ª¡ªOh, so it is: love life, but can ignore human dignity...?

    As for the other "adults"...the boring and cruel reality has already smoothed out their sharpness and edges, and they will only complain and look around - if not for Saya reminding them, "If you don''t follow us, you can wait on the roof. Rescue" I don''t see any of these guys surviving. - Firecrackers lure tactics no longer work.

    Apparently, the dead body, who had regained his sense of sight and smell, was reinfected with the T virus.

 Chapter 675

    However, as long as the superhuman Saeko and I are here, even with cold weapons, we can forcibly kill a blood-red road paved with broken corpses...

    So, with the exception of Claire, who was skeptical of my "fallen angel" status, everyone else began to be surprised by my super-strength combat effectiveness - but apparently there was not enough breathing time for them to get to the bottom of it. bottom chance.

    Entering the national highway, going to the police station "Bedlord City East Office", there is neither Nakaoka (drowsy) running around, nor Hirano (dead) rioting, it really saved me a lot of trouble.

    Now that I have regained the power of the two-winged fallen angel, I can finally enjoy the fluctuations and spring of the beautiful (girls) girls in peace and attentively and carefully in the battle - oh my, the Rei who uses the bayonet as a spear is quite fierce... ¡­Um? Why are underpants such a pure "ordinary style"? Everyone Saya has used lace, not to mention Saeko, who has always loved the suspender type.

    The only ones that caught my attention were Yuriko and Claire.

    If Yuriko''s marksmanship is excellent, then Claire''s shooting level can only be praised as exquisite - a headshot with a gun!

    Of course, in the face of staggering dead bodies, in theory, anyone with a little training can hit their heads, but Claire''s magic is that she hardly needs to aim deliberately, and she can shoot at a long distance with a single shot. Head - if the trajectory of the bullet hadn''t turned a corner, I would have almost wondered if she was using a cheating device...

    Arriving at the East Office, it was expected to be in a mess, with no one in sight.

    There were only twenty or so dead bodies inside, all of them could be successfully dealt with without using a gun.

    Originally, it was maddening how to open the doors of the gun room and the evidence storage room without Hirano, but...

    My "Redeemer ver1.00" is invincible to mortals.

    "Ha...I wanted to ask for a long time."

    Rei leaned over in surprise and stared at my sword for a while.

    "How can a sword that was picked up casually be exaggerated to such an extent?"

    I gave a thumbs up with a smile, and said half-jokingly, "Who knows? Picking up a magic weapon is exactly what the protagonist should be treated to¡ªaccording to the setting of the online novel (Note 1), the protagonist is even bitten by ''them''. Even if you don¡¯t die, you may even get a blessing in disguise!¡±

    Li suddenly looked at me nervously.

    "Hey! The latter words can''t be taken seriously!"

    "Haha, just kidding..."

    Having said that, with Yuriko and Claire here, they are responsible for the task of identifying firearms - the former seems to have played with guns on Wall Street when she was young, and the latter... If she doesn''t understand guns, I will be surprised!

    So, Saeko with a pistol tied at the junction of the garter and the boots, its charm has soared by several percentage points...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Well, District 11 must also have online novels, right? It is said that the level of YY is even more than the style of the Celestial Dynasty...

    Chapter 554 Li''s mother is not called Yang Cai, what bothers us is the name of Xiao''s mother?

    After Takajo Saya investigated the information in the computer that was still in operation in the East Office, we next determined two targets - Miyamoto Rei''s home and the former one of "New Bed No. 3 Elementary School", in order to confirm Rei''s mother The safety of my life, and the last one is the existence where I replaced the existence in this plane - the place where "Komuro Takaya"''s mother taught... huh? A mother of female teacher attributes? It looks so loving!

    "Before my memory is restored, let''s act with you!"

    Claire said so, but the glance she gave me in secret fully showed that she still cared about what I said about "timely oral intake" - I would rather believe it or not...yes.

    When she was about to continue on the road, Nakaoka Asami finally woke up. She was a police officer who had learned to shoot, and she could be considered an effective combat force under my absolute order. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s raining.

    When the convenience store was temporarily closed, I "heroically" replaced the braided Hirano Toda and took the "sleeve" from Marikawa Shizuka''s hand to explain its practical value - protecting the barrel.

    However, before I had time to explain, Rei and Saya rushed over and stared at me "savagely".

    "Ah, do you want to use this?"

    Even Saeko smiled ambiguously and passed on a thought.

    "But I remember you said that you can control your energy and won''t get me pregnant?"

    "Cough puff..."

    I sprayed it directly in the biography...

    As a result, Saeko did not give up the "seduction" but intensified.

    "And I think it''s more comfortable to be out there¡ªand that''s the only way to completely eliminate the desire for hearty slaughter!"

    That''s your personal problem... well, but I do love this kind of physique.

    "Hit...stop it!"

    Seeing a small amount of "dangerous" light overflowing from Saeko''s half-closed eyes, I hurriedly used the power of eternity to suppress the fire in my heart and calm myself down.

    "Okay, let''s see if there''s a chance - if everyone stays together forever..."

    "Opportunities can be created by people!"

    Leaving a sentence that I couldn''t figure out for a while, Saeko took the initiative to cut off the transmission.

    After that, I, who were entangled in Rei and Saya, didn''t have time to think about those meaningless words.

    Well... a little embarrassing, it seems that I have never used this thing before?

    Ah, is this the consequence of playing "real guns and live ammunition" and adhering to the "integration of yin and yang"? Medium (silence) is the kingly way, the cover is the most annoying...

    The only woman who has experience in this area is Yuriko Gaocheng - under her "furfur" laughter, everyone has taken protective measures for the barrel of the gun.

    Then, in order to arrive at the destination as soon as possible, everyone put on ponchos and raced against the clock to brave the rain...

    Aha! Saeko holding a bamboo umbrella is really antique! No, in other words, it is precisely because she has the style of Yamato Nadeshiko in her "normal" state that she fits the ancient rhythm - of course, if her true nature is exposed, it is the ancient swordsman witch who caused a **** storm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHere, along the way, I found that several beautiful passers-by have turned into tragic and disgusting dead bodies¡ª¡ªWell, now it doesn¡¯t matter if they are simply called zombies. ...It''s a pity, although the quality is not as good as the beautiful (young) girls around me, but the beautiful ones are "Pi¡ª"

    The humanoid lifeform turned into an ugly monster that only knows how to eat, which really made me feel very emotional for half a second.

    Everyone hurried to hurry, and finally heard a female voice full of energy but with a three-point charm ringing in front...

    "You give me almost a little bit!"

    Rei heard it right away¡ªit was the voice of her mother, Kiriko Miyamoto.

    "...Don''t underestimate me, Miyamoto Kiriko!"

    Hey, you reported yourself to your home, didn''t you?

    From the back, she is wearing a dress similar to a cross-country mountaineering suit - that is, the "traffic police management station uniform" said by Hirano in the original book, but the most striking thing is of course the long handle that is gripped tightly on the ground in her left hand. Weapon "Ten Character Gun" - the real thing! The spear head, which reflected the cold light in the rain, was definitely fired.

    The spear skills of the Miyamoto family... er, it turned out to be the lineage of Rei''s mother, right?

    In addition, the dull hair that is clearly visible even when viewed from the back... um, sure enough, is this thing hereditary?

    We all quickened our pace, and Kiriko, who heard the movement behind her and was forced to retreat by the muzzle of the gun sticking out of the door, turned her head with a look of anger on her face.

    "Mother--"

    "Korea?"

    Yalieyalie, what a touching mother-daughter reunion - just like the re-enactment of Saya and Yuriko meeting a few days ago.

    Of course, this is definitely not what I care about¡ª¡ªI want to take this opportunity to take a good look at Kiriko''s appearance and figure...

 Chapter 676

    Hmm, what is morality? Is it okay to eat?

    Anyway, since it has been basically determined that Yuriko Takagi will be acquired by any means, it doesn¡¯t matter if you add another Kiriko Miyamoto¡ªwhat? Is Rei''s father "Miyamoto Masa" still alive? An La An La For me to quietly turn the living into the dead, do I need someone else to teach me?

    ß¼... Although Kiriko''s clothes don''t really show her figure now, the beautiful curves of her waist and hips are still vaguely visible.

    Compared with Yuriko, who is full of nobility and charm, Kiriko is indeed closer to the commoners, just like the feeling of "simple heroine" - of course, her appearance is not "simple" at all to give birth to beauty like Rei. When a girl comes, how can a mother not be beautiful? If it weren''t for the short, capable hair that was only a centimeter or two longer than Nakaoka, the mature and charming feeling she exuded would definitely rival Yuriko''s.

    Now, it gives me an upright and heroic feeling.

    By the way... Older beauties really like to put on lipstick¡ªthis is the case with Yuriko, and the same is true of Kiriko in front of me¡ªwell, personally, I really think that only beauties who are familiar with both body and mind are suitable for this. Do it, and the girls I have included don''t need to pretend to be mature, pure plain makeup is more suitable for them.

    Well? Speaking of which, I suddenly realized that the similarity between Rei and Kiriko is much higher than the similarity between Saya and Yuriko - if Kiriko grows long hair, she might be mistaken by strangers. I think it''s Rei''s sister--the temperament and appearance are very similar, maybe that''s one of the reasons why Kiriko has short hair.

    In contrast, Yuriko''s face is thinner than Saya, and she exudes a seductive fragrance that does not actually exist all the time, which will only make people who don''t know suspect that she may be Saya''s distant cousin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: If you haven''t watched "The End of the World", you probably don''t understand the meaning of the title this time ¡ú_¡ú?

    Chapter 555 The trajectory of fate draws an unknown line, and the beacon of history is skewed at this moment

    After the girls'' sincere greetings and self-introductions, when Miyamoto Kiriko explained to everyone the fundamental reason why the people in the house did not let her in, I couldn''t help muttering to myself - the number one villain and scumbag in the original work of Koichi Shito It has been "handled" by me in a "gentle" way, so who is the guy who can confuse the "ignorant masses" now...

    Well, it can only be said that the environment of the apocalypse is the most suitable soil for all kinds of speculators and "cults" to breed!

    A wisteria falls, maybe there will be red orange, yellow, green, blue and blue vines coming out...and so on.

    Um? It looks like a gourd baby...

    Cough, so it''s not hard to imagine what happened to Kiriko.

    There''s not much to dwell on in the conversation that follows - aside from Rei''s revelation that Kuriko was "a former police officer who was the head of the underworld".

    Ha... It''s no wonder that "don''t underestimate me" is a bit of a middle-aged or bandit tone, and her daughter''s personality is so hot, it turns out to be inherited from her mother!

    oh yeah? "The Queen Bee of the Bed Owner" is really a goddess... It makes people want to kiss Fang Ze even more - I don''t think I have ever embraced a beauty with the attributes of former) Underworld Heroine"?

    Well, although it is called "underworld", I guess it should be a relatively "small" society involving the underworld or a mob - it is definitely not comparable to the legendary Black Dragon Society, although it is definitely not "Clannad" The "Organized Bad Boys" gang led by Kazuto Miyamoto in the peace plane can be compared, but it is not necessarily stronger than the second-rate underworld "Tawara Gang" that appeared in "God''s Notepad"... At the very least, "money laundering", a black-and-white transition period job, cannot be done with idleness and trouble.

    After benevolently told the idiots in the house about the information that "the new bed No. 3 Elementary School will be rescued by the Self-Defense Forces in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow", I then asked Claire to give Kiriko an automatic pistol that did not have many bullets, and added one more person. The team starts to move to the next destination.

    Gee! Next...even I have to be a little more careful - regardless of the butterfly effect causing (? "Resident Evil" people and things into the plane, more importantly, I no longer have the ability to "prophecy".¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe journey to Xinbed No. 3 Elementary School... Actually, it is not that far.

    However, when the streets are full of dead bodies... When the zombies are wandering aimlessly, no matter how short the journey is, it will turn into a arduous journey. ¡ª¡ªOn the condition of lack of superhuman combat power to open the way.

    Therefore, with Saeko and I as the forwards, I was stunned to use two ordinary cold weapons, the sword and the sword, to get through the "Tian Mo". With the stunned expression on Kiriko''s face, he used inhuman violence to kill a smooth way - of course, we I didn''t express it too exaggeratedly. For example, I just kept the level that I showed in Fujimi Garden, and Saeko didn''t use sword energy.

    Even so, the strength and speed that almost broke through the limits of human beings are enough to make everyone speechless.

    However, there were more corpses than expected, and occasionally there were dead cats and dogs that Kiriko had been waiting for¡ªand there was even a licker that terrified her.

    Also, if Kiriko has ever seen a licker, then I must have lost the chance of a mother and daughter flying together...

    Of course, this unfortunate licker met us, and Saeko and I crossed each other in one face-to-face, turning into four filthy pieces of flesh and blood laid out on the ground - by the center line and the center Line to cut pattern.

    After some tossing, it was almost dusk.

    In the dark of a blackout, even two blocks away from my destination, it''s not the right time to move on¡ªand I don''t want to expose magic just yet.

    Then, everyone can only be a robber once¡ªthe work of breaking the doors and windows of the houses on the roadside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the interior of this room, there is no trace of the dead body.

    With all kinds of furniture and objects in the room to withstand all the doors and windows-especially after blocking the broken window, everyone hastily dined and washed, ready to go to bed early and recharge their batteries.

    Of course, night shifts are inevitable.

    If Hirano was around, the "two boys" would be in charge of each other in the middle of the night, but now I''m the only male... Who''s going to change shifts with me?

    As adults, Yuriko and Kiriko both said that they were the best candidates - even that I, a "minor", should rest and leave everything to them.

    However, this suggestion was immediately rejected by me as the "leader".

    "Ordinary dead bodies have two or three times the strength of ordinary people, but their wisdom is limited. As long as we don''t make a big noise, we won''t be able to gather here at all - and even those dead cats and dogs have a keen sense of smell, but they don''t have enough energy. Forces come in, and animals'' instincts keep them from being reckless..."

    I decided to put the facts right.

    "The only thing worth noting is that... Claire, do you know the name of that thing?"

    Claire nodded intently: "Licker."

    "Yes, Licker, it literally means ''licker'' - um, Aunt Yuriko and Aunt Kiriko may not have seen each other a few days ago, it''s the exposed-brained monster with a long tongue that Saeko and I killed earlier. - Don''t look at how easy it is for the two of us to kill, just ask Rei and Saya to know how difficult that thing is."

    The wife and the widow cast questioning glances at their daughters, and immediately got a positive answer¡ªYuriko even learned that when she was stunned by me and evacuated from the high castle mansion, lickers had appeared, or several... ¡­

    "In terms of reaction speed, Saeko and I are the fastest people. I believe that through the previous battles, everyone has learned something -- so, the most suitable candidate... I have to trouble you, Saeko."

    "Ah, of course, filial piety¡ªyour expectation and trust, I did receive it."

    Saeko spoke with a smile and said vaguely ambiguous words in a high-sounding voice, and in private, he directly provocatively passed on to me.

    "Huh, is this the "opportunity" you created?"

    I was stunned.

    "...As soon as you said it, it seems that it is indeed the case, eh?"

    That''s right, for the sake of safety, everyone unanimously decided to gather in the living room and sleep in clothes. It seemed that there was no chance for Saeko and I to have a hot two-person indoor exercise, but in fact...

    Don''t forget, I can already cast some low-level magic - like Sleeping Charm and Sound Barrier.

    Nakaoka, who was originally a police officer on active duty, should have raised objections, but she has completely become a toy under my control, and it is impossible for her to go against any of my words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that the probability of a woman who is Xiaojie is fast (within 45 seconds from entering the door to going out) is more than 90% of the new shoes - what is your opinion?

    Chapter 556

    The facts are slightly different from my assumptions.

    sweat first...

    Miyamoto Rei and Takajo Saya didn''t stay by their mother''s side, but fell asleep holding my arm one by one?

    Hello, do you two aunties don''t care about it? Are you so confident in me? I have no confidence in myself...

    "It seems that there is a sense of crisis... a temporary common front!"

    Poison Island Saeko, who was sleeping on the other side of the living room, broke the mystery in one sentence.

    "And it should be the acquiescence of the two aunts!"

    I hurriedly activated my brain, which was sluggish like a rust when the whole room was filled with the fragrance of beautiful (young) women.

    "Is that so?"

    "Isn''t that what you were looking for?"

 Chapter 677

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Forget it, magic...have you used it?"

    "Well, the Sleeping Charm and the double soundproof barrier (the one covering the whole house and the one with a radius of one meter around me) have all been set up - I also used the "Blind Ear Technique" on Rei and Saya"

    "Yoah-huh?"

    Saeko quietly got up and came to me, who was lying on the ground unable to move (pseudo), the corners of his mouth lifted slightly involuntarily.

    "It just so happens that you can''t move your hand... How about letting me take the lead tonight?"

    "...I don''t seem to have the right or reason to refuse!"

    By the way, according to my usual practice... how can I not give the rest of the girls a "beautiful dream"?

    When Saeko sat on my waist and put the gun in the hole, I began to use my mental power to inject "sweet dreams" into the minds of Takagi Yuriko and Miyamoto Kiriko.

    Although my ability to control "dream" is not as superb as the real master of dream control, Heinoi Hu Meng (after demonization) of the dream demon clan, but the dream of invading the target makes him have a spring dream and replaces the "opponent" with mine Appearance is still manageable.

    Back then, I used "Evil Sword? Xiao Shi" as a medium to use this trick on Miya, the first powerhouse in "Wagtail" - after N years, how could I not make progress in this regard?

    I didn''t shoot Claire...

    Anyway, she once drank my "pyrid-"

    Liquid, although the duration of its effect cannot be accurately estimated due to the suppression of the virus mixed with magic, but at least before the virus re-emerges, her mental resistance is several times stronger than ordinary people, if I waste my concentration on her , I am afraid that it will not be able to accurately control the dreams of the other four targets.

    Hehe... It''s just "four" - I won''t forget Rei and Saya who are in close contact with me!

    It''s just that controlling dreams through mental power is just my helpless move. Since they are so close to me, I can naturally use the more convenient and effective "Eternal Power" to perform similar tricks.

    Eternal magic skill - a curtain of shame!

    This technique is also known as "Spring Dreams Without Traces", as the name implies, after the target has turned the clouds and rain in the dream, there will be no suspicious traces on the body at all - not even "wet" - otherwise, tomorrow morning , Isn''t it too coincidental that the two mothers and daughters wake up and find that their pants are soaking wet? It''s inevitable to say...

    So, a temporary change to my plan - just get two married women wet.

    In addition, although the body is "unmarked", the target''s memory of the dream will be very clear and deep enough for the target affected by this magical skill, and a girl who is not human enough will not dare to look at me the next day.

    It was different from what I expected, and unfortunately, Rei and Saya were still wet in the end, because ah...

    You see, they fall asleep with my arms on their sides, so my arms are vertical, and my fingers are just right... Yes, just right on the "life gate" of the two beautiful girls.

    The outer city gate, the place where life is born, is also referred to as "Mingmen".

    Because I adhere to the idea of ??"never let go of any ''evil'' opportunity easily", the "eternal power" is directly invading the two women''s bodies through their "life gate".

    Hee hee, the pants that exist as obstacles... Won''t my claws bypass it and "drill in"?

    Gaga, take care of the warm and soft flowers waiting to be picked!

    In this way, even though I didn''t deliberately get Rei and Saya wet, my fingers gradually felt wet and slippery under the subtle penetration of the Eternal Power.

    "Really... the (silenced) clam who is playing with other women while (silencing) with me! Kim, you are really too much actinium!"

    Whoops! Excessive is you, right? Deliberately being so forbidden and having such a good waist, if it wasn''t for my success, I would have gone to the east of the river long ago!

    Moreover, seeing the huge peaches that were shaking and dancing in front of me, but I couldn''t grab them and taste them, it really made me a little depressed.

    Seeming to understand the meaning of my fire-breathing gaze, Saeko smiled wickedly, slowed down, leaned down, held the peach dripping with warm dew, and gently pressed it against my face.

    I immediately opened my mouth to meet the enemy, surrounded the vanguard of the enemy army with the momentum of the landslide, and adopted the strategy of softening and grinding hard bubbles, displaying the eternal magic skill? 1) - Well, of course, in fact, this move should be suitable for a one-to-many situation, and if there is only one set of "targets"...

    "My actinium? What...is that possible?"

    Saeko''s seductive voice suddenly softened and she almost collapsed on top of me, but she seemed to have an unprecedented strengthening of her physique after her demonization, so she was not completely absent.

    "Even though... I can use oppai to make me cake... But, you know, I can''t be a Manchu just by this level! I have to... let my strength be so full that I can''t hold it!"

    "Humph, no problem - since I even passed the ''first trial'', it will be a piece of cake in the future!"

    "yes?"

    A cunning brilliance slid through the girl''s half-squinted beautiful eyes, and the sword flow in her body swirled, then she straightened up.

    "I''ll wait and see!"

    "W-hmm..."

    "Your ''Wan Jian Gui Zong'', I found that I can imitate similar moves!"

    "Wooooooooooooh-"

    Uh uh... Is this what it feels like to be attacked by the "eternal magic skill" that causes the chicken coop? Compared with the hidden skills of the holy evil weapon itself, it is indeed slightly better. ¡ª¡ªElegant, trance, refreshing.

    In retrospect, it is true that the title page of "Top of Eternity" says "Everything is possible, Yin and Yang are suitable" eh? If I look carefully, maybe I can find skills that are exclusively for female practitioners...

    "This is... the first shot!"

    In his ears, Saeko whispered softer than the succubus - our army has been cut off by the enemy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: So, when it comes to coding, once the feeling is coded ¨C uh, this word will be ambiguous ¨C I mean coding ¡°inspiration¡± If so, it fully shows that the individual really loves a certain character...

    Note 1: In order to prevent harmony, in fact, "such as" = "milk", but I think you should be able to understand, right?

    Chapter 557 A Shameful Dream 1+2

    In the face of Saeko¡¯s tidal wave of offensive, although I was not panicked and made dangerous moves, I instead allocated part of my mental power and carefully controlled the dreams of the four girls. This act was in line with my plan: I couldn¡¯t concentrate. , the body''s senses will naturally become sluggish!

    After falling asleep, as long as it is a normal human being, everyone will actually have a dream. Those who so-called "did not dream last night" are only due to the relationship between the brain''s own mechanism, which not only includes the content of the dream, but also "ever" The fact that I had a dream" will also be completely forgotten - a dream in deep sleep is indeed not remembered; and a person who claims to be "I have never dreamed" is almost impossible to exist, do you think Are you the artificial angel of the Sakurai family?

    To sum up, I don''t need to work hard to create dreams, I just need to intervene in existing dreams and make inductive changes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dream¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDream One, Takajo Saya.

    Well, the scene here is... the high castle, the restaurant.

    It turns out that, recalling the past, family reunion, happy life, happy time...?

    I, who did not condense into a "substance", were like an empty bystander, watching the grass grow and the warbler fly, the sun rises and the moon sets.

    Accompanied by his parents, Saya, who had a boyish hairstyle, smiled innocently like a child¡ªand then, in a blink of an eye, the death frenzy hit...

    This should be what Yuriko recounted to her...because I was "fortunate" to hear Saya''s retelling.

    Sometimes, too much imagination is really a very bad trait for a girl who is not strong enough in her heart - now, in this "progressing" dream, Saya has directly made up the fact that his father didn''t exist before. The scene of Soichiro''s death, and as the fear deepened, even her mother, Yuriko, became a dead body a moment later.

    Sure enough... Saya''s heart is the most disturbed and vulnerable among the girls, right?

    She was surrounded by dead bodies that she "created".

    This can''t be done - if you get bitten, you''ll be... out of the dream!

 Chapter 678

    Well, it''s my turn.

    The method is very simple. Because of the strength I have shown along the way, in the subconscious of Saya and almost everyone around me, I am an unbelievably strong existence, so as soon as I show up, I will dilute the fear of Saya. Feeling, immediately weaken the illusion of the dead body that is actually "invincible" in the dream.

    "Shaye, I''m here to save you."

    At the beginning, I couldn''t make a move, and I had to let Saya confirm my identity, and then I could easily defeat these foamy enemies.

    "small room¡­¡­"

    Success - ready to attack.

    "Did you forget? You already called me ''filial piety''!"

    After saying that, I swept the sword around with Saya''s gaze, and cleared the scene in an instant - tsk, in reality, I''m not so exaggerated by martial skills alone...

    Therefore, although something like a dream seems unpredictable, as long as you calculate the "master"''s psychology, you can easily achieve the results you want.

    Okay, now it''s time to spread the power of eternity and implement further dream induction.

    Saya''s attention was all on me, and I just took the opportunity to temporarily take over the entire dream.

    Come on, scene change!

    Dreams are unreasonable, not even logical.

    In the moment of Saya blinking, she has changed from standing to lying on the bed in the bedroom - however, it seems that I have never had the opportunity to enter her bedroom, so the room I "constructed" is actually based on Nan Rika''s family. That big bedroom.

    I leaned over and blew into the girl''s ear: "Shaye, it''s the wedding night now!"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Hearing my words, to a certain extent, is equivalent to accepting the suggestion. In the dream, Saya, whose memory is chaotic and incomplete, will naturally subconsciously "change" everything he sees¡ªclothing, decoration, and furnishings¡ªto become the state I have expressed.

    Unfortunately, I am not an authentic master of dream control, and I cannot actually "extract" pleasure from dreams...

    So, after entering Saya''s body, I let the dream develop on its own, turning my attention to the Eternal Power to the next goal.

    The second dream, Miyamoto Rei.

    Tengmei Garden, on the roof, a man and a woman stand opposite each other.

    This... should be the story before the beginning of the "plot" that I don''t know.

    Um? This makes me a little uncomfortable - Rei, how can you dream of him - Jing Haoyong?

    Well, depending on your next move, I may be making some loveless changes to my policy of pushing you down in the future!

    Li Wei lowered her head, trying her best to keep her voice steady.

    "I...don''t want to go on."

    "Don''t want to continue?"

    Yong''s voice was a little high, as if he couldn''t maintain his usual calm expression.

    "But! Takayoshi doesn''t mean to reflect at all, does he? He just keeps complaining about himself, doesn''t he? And I...I! I really like you!"

    Saying that, Yong stepped forward and grabbed Li''s shoulders with both hands - meow, I **** your whole family! Huh, wait a minute, the past, even if I intervene now, doesn''t make sense.

    Let me... and see below.

    "Eh? No, no - we said it was acting!"

    Li Xiang was startled and tried to break free, but according to Yong himself, he practiced karate, and he was obviously stronger in hand-to-hand combat than a girl who belongs to the spear surgery department and has a gender disadvantage in strength.

    "Why...why did you just refuse to give me a real chance?"

    Yong''s emotions were a little excited, and he awkwardly lowered his head to kiss each other.

    "Li! I know, you don''t have feelings for me, do you?"

    Stupid... Do you think it''s the second dimension that can solve everything with a kiss? Uh, well, here is the second dimension - but, that''s not the truth that every "second dimension" can be applied to! What''s more, if you don''t have enough favorability, it''s just an act of begging for a beating¡ªit''s another matter if you originally planned to go the ghost and beast route.

    "Guuu-"

    The one who made the muffled noise was...I Haoyong who was kneeling on the ground.

    It turned out that in desperation, Li resorted to anti-wolf knee collision.

    "Yes, sorry-"

    With a stiff and strange expression, the girl walked around Yong''s side and ran away.

    Mmm... Seeing this is enough.

    Eternal power penetrates...scene change!

    The observatory''s office - it was the place where Li and I temporarily hid after the death crisis broke out, and it was also the place where I once considered whether it was suitable to implement a quick overthrow strategy.

    Exactly, you can use it...

    "Li, I will protect you."

    When the running girl came back to her senses, she was already sitting on the floor, blocked by me in the corner of the department, and kissed her head on.

    Of course, in order for the follow-up matters to develop logically to the end, I must "eliminate" her dress before leaving.

    Huh? Although there is no time or necessity to make it to the end, I can already imagine that when the two beautiful girls are officially eaten in the future, Rei''s subjective initiative will definitely be stronger than Saya...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªPS: In response to the request of a certain one in the group that should theoretically be a true Loli Otome, let¡¯s promote the work ¡°Mengwu Palace Story¡± located at Dianniang¡¯s place. If you like lilies and sell cuteness, you can go and see them.

    Chapter 558 A Shameful Dream 3+4

    The dream of the spiritual power invading the target is really different from the eternal power - it is much more difficult...

    This is also helpless.

    The power of eternity originally belonged to "Pyre¡ª"

    The power of , has an innate advantage for causing various evil situations, coupled with the exclusive skills of "name and surname", it is easy to turn the target''s ordinary dream into a spring dream of big dawn.

    And mental power... tsk, I''m really not suitable for this kind of refined control - I have to lurch for a while, waiting for the opportunity that may arise in the opponent''s dream, and then "kill with one hit" - the division of the dream Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDreamland Three, Takajo Yuriko.

    High Castle Residence, master bedroom.

    As I expected, she did miss her deceased husband.

    That''s convenient - I just need to quietly replace Soichiro, who originally existed as a "phantom", and I can directly "Pyr¡ª¡ª" with Yuriko without any sense of resistance.

    .

 Chapter 679

    Hehe... On the contrary, let me appreciate her stunning demeanor on the bed before I officially overthrew Yuriko!

    Hmm, it just doesn''t make sense to be so natural.

    I have to slowly, gradually, vaguely, subtly...

    Transform Soichiro''s face into mine!

    And, at the "most critical" moment - you know, the moment when the "opponent" stepped onto the top!

    "¡­¡­filial piety?"

    Yuriko, whose expression was suddenly stiff, was terrified, but she was extremely happy in the rippling joy, causing her expression to be very confused.

    But women''s "afterglow period" has always been much longer than that of men, even in dreams - so, take this opportunity...

    "Isn''t it because you''re thinking of me, Aunt Yuriko?"

    I focused all my mental energy to prevent the "Master" from rebounding. Since the other party must know that "it''s very sensitive just after the extreme", I continued the vigorous exercise that made her subconscious and made herself powerless, while gently spitting out the devil''s voice in her ear. Charm.

    "It''s okay... It''s a dream, so please enjoy it!"

    "Dream¡­¡­"

    Yuriko watched helplessly as my appearance changed back to Soichiro''s image - changing back and forth like mist, and it was a compromise.

    "Ah, yes, indulge in a dream...why not? I''m your voice¡ªyou, too, need to vent your sadness, right? It''s depressing to keep calm and restraint in front of children, isn''t it? Come on? Just tonight, in this dream, be self-willed and do whatever you want!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Yuriko still hesitated, but unfortunately the rationality in the dream was originally incomparably dull, and my fire added fuel to it...

    So, when she stopped suppressing her emotions after a period of time, the words became...

    "Ha ah~ Xiao''s claws are so embarrassing for my aunt~ I''ll carry a little more slaughter~!" - that''s it.

    Of course, just one night of wicked dreams is definitely not enough, but there must be opportunities in the future... I will continue this wonderful act of confusing reality and fantasy without hesitation.

    Dream four, Miyamoto Takashi.

    Huh? Chaotic...gloomy, void, messy, mottled.

    This dream...isn''t a formula at all!

    It seems that because there is no confirmation of the life and death of his husband Miyamoto Masa, do you still have high hopes?

    Trouble - if I were to create a dream without any foundation...it would be very tiring to say...wait a minute! Fragments of dreams are starting to come together?

    Whoa...it''s finally starting!

    In the darkness, a little circular spot of light - a car light - gradually illuminated the surrounding environment.

    The voices were full of people, and the atmosphere was smoky.

    Amidst the jagged, chaotic roar of many motorcycles, a young woman stood in front with a wild smile and a flag.

    Ahhh... I see, because my daughter mentioned her past "deeds of glory" during the day, so she had such a dream?

    That''s right, the current scene should be the time when Kiriko was the "eldest sister" before she became a traffic policeman...

    By the way, a cold spit: I wipe! District 11 is indeed the only country in the world that has legalized the underworld (without fog)! The former boss of the "society" can become a police officer in an open and honest way? This world also makes me... speechless, right?

    Closer to home, the enemy of Kiriko and his younger brothers is...

    dead body.

    So, this is the reason for the dream.

    "Boys! Squeeze the brains of these idiots out and paint the walls with me!"

    Pfft - still, is she really a big sister?

    Oops, should I say that love makes a woman "good"? She can actually go from one extreme to the other because of that Miyamoto - the underworld turns into a policeman, this is not a joke...

    Well, the trouble is, I can''t seem to find a chance to "get off"?

    Wait... long - until the battle is over.

    Under Kiriko''s "subjective assumption", the underworld side lacking guns and ammunition won an impossible victory.

    And my patience paid off, and it seemed that a small opportunity had finally arisen. ¡ª¡ªThere is a short-haired woman who sings against Kiriko at the celebration banquet... um, or "come prepared" is more accurate!

    Strange...that seems to be a foreign woman?

    Uh, although it is "foreign", judging from the hair color and facial contour, it is estimated to be Asian.

    Hmm... Although the face is a little blurred due to the influence of the dream, but judging from the figure and facial features, she is definitely a first-class beauty-could it be that Kiriko''s "sister" when she was in the underworld before? ¡ª¡ªThe aggressive "sisters" are turning against each other...

    Well, it was a dream after all, so I only vaguely heard Kiriko''s words announcing that he was going to wash his hands and prepare for marriage.

    Then, the beautiful woman with the opposite purpose reveals the truth that Kiriko is about to marry the police chief and become a police officer. - The crowd is outraged.

    Hmm... It''s such a shabby little society.

    If it is a large community with a real "industry", it should be thinking about the possibility of planning to catch up with the police chief!

    According to the popular saying of "urban literature" - the black must turn white after a period of time, and the black that has not been cleaned for a long time and continues to expand without restraint is intolerable to any government, and one day it will inevitably be attacked by national forces. Completely obliterated - so, it is obviously a matter of profit, but in the eyes of these muscled dicks, it is the "eldest sister" who betrayed the organization...

    Ahem, let''s go too far--for the time being, press my pouting lips, but said that the sinister beauty who inspired the "mass" said that she could let Taka Riko leave, but she proposed a rather monstrous escape condition.

    Hmm... I can''t remember a bit, it is said that the rules of the Green Gang or the Black Dragon Club are "to break away from the organizer and cut one''s finger"?

    And the price proposed by this short-haired Asian beauty, if it is really implemented...

    I am afraid that the next day the city''s 18X video product shelves will appear on the "hot selling" epic masterpiece with the theme of "TokyoWarmn0000 Bed Master Queen Bee Creampie 100+ Bursts". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The so-called "bed host city" in the original setting is actually a part of the "urban area" of Tokyo - eh? I explain what this does...

    Chapter 559 A Shameful Dream 5 & Ye Weiyang

    Aha! That kind of heavy-mouthed thing, let alone impossible, even if it does happen, someone outside the box will forcibly distort history!

    All in all, the hero comes on the scene. --not me.

    It was the one who came alone to save Mei... Miyamoto Masa - for the same reason, I couldn''t see his face clearly.

    Although it is said that even serial murderers are rarely sentenced to death in District 11, but... the difference between unknowingly destroying the police chief''s fianc¨¦e and blatantly beating the police chief to death with a stick¡ªeven if These big idiots can figure it out with their itchy chrysanthemums.

    What''s more, it''s normal for the legal provisions to change here, which is not the real "Earth"...

    So, under Mr. Miyamoto''s tiger body and bluff ("You are already locked by snipers!"

 Chapter 680

    etc.) He really surprised me and managed to rescue Kiriko from the wolves - strangely, the woman who made the bad guy disappeared quietly?

    Phew... Is this the "near miss" that Kiriko once experienced?

    Well, because it¡¯s a dream, it¡¯s probably a combination of past events from many years ago and recent memorable events. If I go deeper, I¡¯ll lose¡­

    Thanks to the two of you, I finally have a "chance".

    After thinking about it, I replaced Miyamoto Masa''s illusion, but unlike Yuriko''s situation, Kiriko did not have a "psychological loophole", so I only changed my face at the last moment, and after Kiriko reached the peak in panic, I will When she showed the will to "reject", she withdrew her mental power and gave her an enhanced version of the Sleeping Charm just in case.

    Then, I found myself making a tiny mistake.

    Wow - how can I ignore such a "attractive" school doctor Shizuka? It''s really a sin...

    Then, in the end, it''s yours, Mr. Ju Chuan!

    Dream five, Ju Chuan Shizuka. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the dream¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe location here is obviously Nan Lixiang''s house... So, is Shizuka''s interest actually in a daze?

    Fortunately, the boring observation did not last long, and new characters appeared in the dream.

    "Ah~ Rika~!"

    Shizuka stood up excitedly and rushed towards the person who came.

    With a cigarette in his mouth, rough movements, wheat-colored skin, and a proud figure... Eduo, it should be Nan Lixiang.

    This is "sleep on the pillow", right? Although it is a little embarrassing for me to replace a woman, I have successfully fooled the beesiaoling with similar but different methods in "Bleach" before...

    So... GameStart!

    Having said that, the problem of tactile sensation in dreams is really embarrassing for me... Alas, it seems that there is time to ask Hu Mengjiang for some dream control skills!

    It''s a pity that the dreaming angel Gabriel has not fallen, otherwise there should be relevant memory or knowledge in Lucifer''s source power.

    All in all, I found a fact: it is actually much easier to hurt or kill the owner of the dream in a dream than to "play" the other person.

    Phew... it doesn''t matter, it''s just a matter of repeating the old tricks.

    Having said that, people may not know their own hearts, but they basically know their own bodies well-so, when "Nan Lixiang" peeled off the outer packaging of Juchuan Shizuka, I was once again able to carefully appreciate it in advance. In every sense, it''s a **** scene... Hey, why do I say "again" and, according to the memory map of Shizuka, the master of dreams, I also admire Nan Lixiang''s celestial body!

    Hmm... The skin tone is slightly lighter than Tiya''s. According to the muscle line analysis, the "type" is 70% similar - I just don''t know if the wild and beautiful legs and waist are as powerful as they look. Woolen cloth?

    Aah, what I lack most is "time" - I just hope that she won''t fall into the hands of lickers who are not very likely to evolve...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of reality¡ª¡ª --- Solved "All Problems" My attention returned to reality.

    Hiss... I''ve tasted the "bitter fruit" of distraction - the signals of joy are full of roars, and even if I have the Eternal Power Bodyguard, I''ve been squeezed again in an instant.

    That''s all, what''s the point of a man to endure too long? Isn''t what we''re after a moment of splendor?

    Ahem...as long as you''re happy, everything else is just a cloud.

    Take a closer look, Saeko Toshishima is "very competent" in four senses - which four? "Cooking and fighting bed learning" is also.

    I once said that the so-called demonization is exaggerated talent enhancement under the premise of stimulating potential - and Saeko seems to have mastered some energy transformation skills in addition to the benefits of kendo.

    For example... the "Pi-" that I put in her mangoes and Zigong

    The liquid turns into sword energy that can be used for it.

    Of course, after all, two completely different energies are converted, so there will be a large loss in this process...

    However, thinking about it carefully, this "disadvantage" actually allowed Saeko to last longer in the "negative distance battle" with me.

    Hmm... Although I and other beautiful (young) girls from other planes can also be called "double cultivation" when doing this kind of double exercise that is beneficial to physical and mental health, but after the "first great leap forward" like Saeko can still be Via "pyrid--"

    It seems that this is the first time I have encountered an existence to make my own combat power level rise in great strides.

    Well, it''s actually not that outrageous...

    This was understood when I filled the Zigong of Saozi for the fifth time.

    There must be a limit to her energy transformation.

    First of all, its working principle is similar to magic, except that it does not require both parties to reach the top at the same time, but only requires Saeko to go and then start the transformation and absorption - let me ask, the whole body is immersed in the wonderful and refreshing feeling for many times in a row, as time passes With the passage of time, how much stamina and perseverance does she have left to carry out the transformation?

    Secondly, under the fierce counterattack after I was relieved - even if I couldn''t do anything but use a gun - Saeko couldn''t concentrate at all to imitate the various "eternal gods" that I had combined with all my strength. Not to mention that not every magical skill is something she can successfully replicate.

    Finally, and the most important one is: even a demonized body has an upper limit on the storage capacity of sword energy. "The higher the level, the lower the success rate - fortunately, with my care, there is no "backlash" problem at all.

    At the end of the whole battle, Saeko, who had become soft and muddy, lay on top of me. The libido in his heart that came from killing as much as he wanted during the day had already been eliminated halfway through the process. Later...the latter was actually purely in love with Just the taste of "love". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Once Upon a Time in the Demon Black Rabbit"¡ª¡ªTsk, I thought it was good when I checked the encyclopedia, but unfortunately, the more I look at it, the more I think it is two pairs of CPs that are selling and selling. Cool (male arrogant), selling bitterness, selling dog blood...

    Chapter 560 New Bed Third Elementary School

    Oops, it''s not good to be greedy for too much - Saeko Poshima still wants to stab the floor with her fingers and release some sword energy that is already full in her body...

    "It will be harmful and useless if you continue to be good! Although it doesn''t matter to me, your body will not be able to bear it - it will take a long time to come to Japan, so don''t be impatient."

    Turning my face away slightly, I whispered softly to the girl with a charming red face.

    "Speaking of which, do you really want to drain me? If both of us lose most of our combat power, it will be troublesome if we are in danger again!"

    "Haha... Your combat power has exceeded my expectations - although I''m not very reconciled, it''s obviously not something I can squeeze dry by myself!"

    Mmm... it seems like the first half of the sentence is a pun?

    I made a quick judgment: it''s better not to take this talk.

    "Evil Qi absorbs!"

    In order to clean the body and clothes for each, I silently issued this spell, and then stayed for a while.

    Ah...I, really "Py-"

    When you are surrounded by beautiful (girls) girls, will your memory and IQ decline? Heck, I actually forgot that I could use "evil energy absorption" to destroy the evidence and destroy the scene. I was worried that the women might find strange thoughts like a fool - no, I''m just being stupid!

    Hmm, but it can''t be cleaned up either - having that kind of dark "dream" If there is no humidity in the mango at all, that''s the real abnormal situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning, after about the same time, I canceled the Sleeping Charm and made the girls wake up slowly.

    After a night of crazy and clear dreams, the women''s reactions were different.

    The young and thin-skinned Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takagi blushed, left my side as fast as they could, and then secretly checked their bodies for any "strangeness", and then sighed with mixed emotions.

    On the other hand, Yuriko is very calm on the surface, but with my shrewd eyes, I can already see that she is strong on the outside and **** the inside - try to keep a little bit farther away from me than before, and dodge myself under a slightly shifted line of sight. Doubtful gleam.

    Hmph, this is natural - when I pulled away from my mental power, the "process" in the dream had changed to her taking the initiative, and she kept making blushing and heart-pounding coquettish words, and she must have fought fiercely afterwards. N field!

    As for the way she wants to keep a distance from me now... Hehe, if Yuriko is still calm enough to look at this matter from the perspective of a bystander, then she will actually take the initiative to get closer to me, understand me, and even test me to prove it. She doesn''t have "that kind of thought" herself, which is the most correct choice!

    Of course, many girls have already proved to the two-dimensional object that the possibility of falling in love with the other party by relying on blind self-confidence into the "game" is much higher than the branch line of "Ah, I really don''t love him" - but, If you refuse to enter the "game"...hehe, you will lose everything!

    In other words¡ªno matter what you choose, you will not be able to escape from my palm... Yuriko Takajo.

 Chapter 681

    Looking at Kiriko''s situation...Although the eyes that occasionally look at me are a little weird, but she is almost completely normal, and she doesn''t seem to care that her husband''s face suddenly turned into mine in the dream last night. -Really?

    Planted seeds may not bloom and bear fruit, that''s because of lack of water and fertilizers - and I will definitely take good care of this seed...

    Furthermore, any strong fortress can be broken from the inside, as long as Miyamoto can actually hang up, it is half the victory!

    The only strange thing is Marikawa Shizuka.

    After staring at me for a while in a somewhat familiar morning bubbling state, she came over and asked me a question in an understatement.

    "Hey, Komuro-kun, what do you think of ''les''?"

    "what¡­"

    I was stunned for a moment, and then realized that this was a flag with no options for me to click¡ªwell, it¡¯s better to answer in a stable manner, with an answer that can attack and retreat.

    "Well...Although there is some suspicion of wasting resources, but generally speaking, Lily is beautiful¡ªwell, I always think so."

    "Um¡ªis it..."

    Shizuka tilted her head in a cutesy way, and walked away again.

    Hiss, I shouldn''t have made the wrong answer, right?

    "Good morning, what are you thinking, Kim?"

    A young girl''s voice came from behind - Claire Redfield.

    I turned around smiling and lowered my voice.

    "I was thinking... when should you take your medicine?"

    By the way, the two of us communicated in English of course - among the other girls, only Yuriko (now uneasy) who has been on Wall Street has no pressure in speaking, and the others...

    Well, the per capita oral English ability in District 11...you know¡ªeven the "genius girl" Saya, who has a very good academic record, is no exception.

    "Oh, listen..."

    Claire also lowered the volume, looked around covertly with a straight face, and slowly passed me.

    "I don''t think we''ve gotten to the point where we can make this kind of joke casually."

    "Okay okay, sorry, I was wrong..."

    I readily admitted my mistake and apologized, turning my head and putting on a serious tone.

    "But I''m not half joking - the thing is, the virus doesn''t joke."

    "I understand...but I need time to fall in love with you - and accept the fact that you''re in an affair with so many beautiful women."

    "OK, I respect your opinion."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe rest of the journey was very peaceful. Our group of nine people¡ª¡ªAha, there are quite a lot of people¡ª¡ªFinally arrived at the "Xinbed No. 3 Primary School" From a distance, I noticed that there were police officers with guns stationed inside the mobile fence at the gate of the school.

    It''s no wonder that there are few dead bodies in the vicinity, presumably the police stationed here have done their best to "clean up" the surrounding area.

    "A survivor?"

    A police officer exclaimed in a low voice.

    Another police officer recognized Kiriko.

    "Hey... isn''t that Mrs. Miyamoto?"

    Slightly¡­

    After "Did anyone get bitten?"

    After routine inspections like this, we all entered the school.

    In addition, I met Miyamoto Masaaki, whom Kiriko and Rei have always cared about.

    I''m not interested in men, so I just ignore his appearance - well, it''s more convenient for the police to look for clothes.

    Everyone took their seats and gave brief stories about their experiences¡ªah, that was the time when I was bored out of my mind.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Kiriko''s cry brought me back to reality.

    "Well, I asked Xiaozheng (referring to Miyamoto Zheng)..."

    She seemed to grit her teeth and stared at me with all her might.

    "Mrs. Komuro...your mother is not on the list of personnel here."¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ªPS: Decided (temporarily) to give up on Komuro¡¯s filial piety¡ªanyway, there are enough goals in this plane Now, why bother even letting go of women who don''t know their names...

    Chapter 561

    "filial piety¡­"

    "Kimuro-kun..."

    Except for the newly joined Claire Redfield, who may not be proficient enough in Japanese, all the girls looked at me with concern and concern¡ªeven Asami Nakaoka, who had been reduced to a toy without knowing it, was no exception.

    "Come on, don''t look at me like that - I''ve already prepared myself, don''t worry, I''m fine... But I won''t give up hope either."

    I pretended to be "bitter in my heart but pretending to be relaxed", but I actually waved my hands full of doubts - there is no sadness, but it''s a pity that the cheap mother who is definitely not inferior to Yuriko and Kiriko... Is it with Shenyin? Similar to Lolita Alice, who was involved in the "storm" caused by the butterfly effect, and her life and death are uncertain?

    Forget it, the mother-in-law is a bit heavy-handed, although I don''t care about human ethics, and "substitution" is not "reincarnation", there is no blood relationship at all... But unless you directly brainwash and hide secrets - like What I did to Chikusa Sakai in "Brightening Shana", otherwise it would definitely lead to betrayal.

    Then, mothers who have never met, have a chance to meet them!

    puff¡­

    Sitting upright, I seem to feel that someone is suddenly hugging me from behind?

    bulky...soft?

    "It''s okay, your mother must be fine..."

    Is it... Maikawa Shizuka''s voice?

    huh? Is it because of the fraternity of being a "doctor"? But at this moment, I am not looking for life and death. Could it be that her reason for doing this is - is my acting skills too superb? Hmm, sure enough, "playing" Aizen Soyousuke back then was really beneficial!

    Perhaps this is what triggered Shizuka''s "motherhood"... right?

    This can be seen by looking at the urge to take a step forward to take care of me, and even Takajo Yuriko, who apparently decided to keep a distance from me.

    Tsk, my character attribute is obviously a "handsome boy", and it''s not a "weak Zhengtai", what do you two want to do?

    Well, actually I don''t object to your "what?" It''s just...

 Chapter 682

    But ah, but, I said, dear teacher Shizuka, being hugged by you like this, that pair of real planes - no, looking at all the "general direction" two-dimensional worlds, it is very likely that they will rank among the top three giants. Mountains, are they just piling up on my shoulders and pressing against my neck?

    Fortunately, it was not attacked from the front, otherwise ordinary people would definitely be "suffocated" by this pair of giant peaks...

    But I''m not an ordinary person, so I feel super-sorry to say.

    Aah, the mature and pure fragrance began to drill into my nostrils, plus the visual and tactile impact on both sides - if this goes on, I will have to find a place to purify the fire...

    "Teacher Shizuka, thank you...but I''m really fine."

    I tried my best to look calm, but the majestic mountain with a strong presence was too eye-catching, and my eyes couldn''t help but drift to both sides¡ªhey! Wouldn''t that turn into a "bilateral squint"? Soul Dan!

    Therefore, I decided to use spiritual thoughts to appreciate beautiful things.

    "Really okay?"

    Shizuka turned in front of me, put her hands on my shoulders, and looked into my eyes earnestly--Weak, big sister, your posture of leaning over your buttocks is really too ambiguous!

    Look, look - Rei and Saya''s eyes have a tendency to change in the direction of "cannibalism".

    I seriously suspect that Shizuka''s lack of "moisturizing" leads to unconsciously seducing the men around... Oh, yes, although Lily is beautiful, it is "unborn"!

    Human beings, it is only necessary to "complement yin and yang"!

    Don''t worry, Juchuan Shizuka¡ª¡ªI will take over this arduous task without hesitation...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wait until Mr. Shizuka is relieved and everyone disperses. On the way to the temporary station - a single multi-person tent...

    Hmm... The next thing to do is to wait for the rescue of the Self-Defense Forces the day after tomorrow¡ªso, should I find something meaningful to do? Otherwise, it would be very boring for two whole days.

    Poison Island Saeko - has fallen, although I am slightly dissatisfied with my "blooming everywhere", but reluctantly acquiesced to this situation.

    Nakaoka Asami - The toy was confirmed, and it was originally under the jurisdiction of the East Bureau. Now that there is a shortage of manpower, even she, a traffic policeman, has been recalled to the police force by Miyamoto to help maintain order.

    Ju Chuan Shizuka - The degree of favorability is insufficient, and you need to look for opportunities to work harder.

    Claire - wait for a better time, when she needs "medicine"...

    Miyamoto mother and daughter - in the family reunion...

    Takajo Yuriko - Don''t rush forward now, it''s the best policy to wait and see.

    it is good! Gaocheng Saya, the decision is yours!

    This shows that many times I am not a patient person.

    Petite but hot Saya cutie, where are you now... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line for finding someone¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt took some time, I did find Saya, but she was obviously staying with Yuriko Together, there is no space where I can "step in".

    Hey, do you want to use magic... no, forget it, even I will get tired of cheating with magic continuously.

    This kind of thing really still has to "do whatever you want"!

    I wandered around the campus idly, looking for anything "suspicious" or of interest to me¡ªand found nothing.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah''s s of''''s r...

    Fortunately, I''m not completely idle.

    Since Saya can''t move for the time being, it''s not an optional choice to continue to increase the favorability of Shizuka and Claire.

    Well, I almost forgot to mention one important thing - since this place is basically under the control and protection of the police, after the previous physical examination, we handed over almost all the firearms and ammunition obtained at the police station, of course even if The selfless Miyamoto Masa, also out of love for his daughter, did not confiscate the weapons we took from Nan Rika''s house, and left a part of the ammunition, and solemnly proposed that "it is not easy to show people unless it is an emergency", otherwise he has prestige for the survivors here. It will be greatly reduced, which is not conducive to the overall arrangement to protect the masses...

    Tsk, thinking about things that don''t matter in this extraordinary period is "not keeping up with the pace of the times".

    In my opinion, since there is a guy who can control puppet human beings from a long distance in the high-level Umbrella of this plane, then, I am afraid that this world is really going to end - if that guy is not bluffing, I guess his ability is definitely far more than Making a magic virus is so "easy"...

    Well, according to Miyamoto Masa''s character, even if he knew this, he would definitely not change his mind. ¡ª¡ªI wish you an early bliss, father-in-law...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today, I found that a certain female character in "The Grandson of the Slicker" seems to be quite¡ª¡ªoh, it''s a pity I don''t have time to study...

    Chapter 562 The Rooftop and Classroom Are Both Good Places

    During the wandering, I casually helped Magawa Shizuka and Claire solve a little trouble - I won''t go into details, anyway, it''s just a "gentle" way to pass the warm thinking "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    And the survivors who entangled Shizuka relied on the "translation mechanism" to act as a Japanese-English simultaneous interpreter for Claire - all you need to know is that the result is an "increase in favorability". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe head of the willow on the moon, people about after dusk.

    The people who meet are naturally Saeko and I.

    How should I put it... I really like Saeko the more I see it--although we just had a few fights last night, but that doesn''t prevent us from having a normal date under the sunset light and having a normal kiss or something by the way. .

    Location, a free classroom on the top floor.

    Originally, the rooftop was the best place to go, but unfortunately, as the "commanding heights" of the school, the place has been taken over by the police, and there are always people holding police binoculars on it to look out in all directions.

    Anyway, in fact, I personally think that the rooftop is more suitable for ghosts and animals.

    For example, putting a **** a barbed wire to do the homework of losing her virginity - and although the plot in the classroom has always been a variety of heavy-mouthed "commitment" or "outnumbered", it is relatively pure love Xiang has more plots - the podium, desks and windows are all props and sets that can create an atmosphere!

    Under the foil of the fresh environment, even the fiery carcass that is gradually familiar will add freshness and temptation!

    Anthracene...

    Hus...

    left not...

    Gen...

    Hot and wet voice - don''t get me wrong, we''re not "officially at war", according to the 1980s, it''s just "A" and "B" going on now.

    Well, with A and B, can C be far behind...

    After thinking about it for a while, you will find that Saeko is in a situation similar to the "suspension bridge effect" and the atmosphere at that time seems to have made it clear that "it''s impossible to say no to doing it" and to make fire with me - so, now to make up for some of the "early stage" process, After all, it can be regarded as the embodiment of my "gentleness"... right?

    "Xiao...Jin...do you?"

    Saeko was panting slightly, leaning her cheek against my chest, and scratching my back with both hands as if to press into my body.

    "Oops..."

    I put my arm down and stretched my fingers, and the feeling of mixing Ruan and losing the leap immediately transmitted to my peripheral nerves, and I even felt that the inside of the girl''s back was stained with a few traces of the liquid of the age.

    "You''re really daring, Saeko--is it just kissing?"

    "Hmph, it''s not because of your hand moving..."

    The girl''s expression was seductive but not flattering, or should be said to be full of aggressive allure.

    "I''m still holding on to my murderous and tunbu--actually you want it too, am I right?"

    When she said that... I even intensified my efforts to mix chickens and ducks with my palms.

    "Haha, is it necessary to argue with me about such a trivial matter?"

 Chapter 683

    Although several hours have passed, the anger provoked by Shizuka has not subsided. Instead, it has risen in the sacrificial ceremony with Saeko-abandon the suppression of the eternal power, and enjoy it when it is time to enjoy it. This is "do whatever you want" True meaning!

    "I just...I don''t want to be considered a Fangdang woman by you."

    Saeko gently wiped my body and the wall with her bare hands, while kissing my side neck.

    "Well, although I really like the feeling of Hejin (silence)...but, I want you to know that I''m just doing it for you."

    "Ah, I know--I totally understand how you feel, because ahem..."

    The words that followed were almost out of my mouth, so I quickly stopped under the guise of coughing¡ªbecause I accidentally remembered Isayama Huangquan...their lines are almost the same¡ªwell, I really like the long-haired beauty with the sword. girl!

    Although Saeko is definitely not easy to fool - in this world, in addition to having to use supernatural power at that time to make Claire know that my "true body" is only with me "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    Saeko, who has been demonized, knows that I am a "fallen angel" - does a fallen angel catch a cold or choke? This is a joke!

    However, one of the things I like the most about Saeko is her "Yawa Nadeko" attribute: she sticks to her duty as a wife, doesn''t ask what she shouldn''t ask, does what she should do, uses softening tenderness and inspiring Hardened enthusiasm makes the other person ¡ª that is, me ¡ª reveal the truth one day.

    In any case, for the time being, it''s better to find an excuse to borrow a donkey down the slope.

    "Because... I accept everything about you and love everything about you, so how can I not understand your feelings?"

    "Well then..."

    The girl twisted her hips and turned around. She was out of my control for the time being, but she bent down and raised her hips, and lay down on the windowsill.

    "bring it on!"

    I **** - do you dare to be more tempting? Hey!

    In the past in "Clannad", after I had captured all the targets, I felt confident and bold enough to take the girls to take turns in the empty classroom during the holiday to have a pleasant two-player exercise, but their reactions were basically the same. They all look so shy¡ªeven if they were with me in the student council room, "Pee¡ª"

    Tomoyo Sakagami, who had passed by, also evaded it for half a minute...

    And the royal sister in front of me is an Otome, should it be said that she is Saeko Poshima? How can you actually send me an "invitation" so bluntly...

    "You don''t move..."

    As I lifted up Saeko''s "side leak" skirt and prepared to lift my gun and mount my horse, I turned my face away, and mentally probed towards the door of the classroom.

    "Let me lock the door and put a barrier."

    Ka...¡ª¡ªThe door, the sound of being pulled open.

    bad...

    Reflexively, I immediately wanted to blast out a mind control to prevent Saeko''s charm from being seen by other male creatures, but the face of the incoming person made me hesitate for two seconds.

    "Ah, Xiao, are you here? Poison Island-senpai is also... at... you, you..."

    Miyamoto Rei, staring at the two of us with a dull expression on his face - what about your sister? Didn''t you tell me viciously that you "know everything" long ago?

    Of course, Saeko tidyed up her dress immediately, and there was nothing unusual except that her face was a little more charming.

    The problem is... I forgot to put away the "battering ram" that had been soaked wet by Saeko, and now I am slowly bowing my head as my mood changes.

    I wiped my dick, how could it be like catching an adulterer in bed? Saeko is my real girlfriend on this plane¡ªwell, I just didn¡¯t have the opportunity to announce it in public... Eh Duo, the advantage of not making an announcement is that you can continue to play ambiguous and open the harem!

    "Poison Island Saeko¡ª"

    Li lowered her head slightly, the bangs and the shadows under the dull hair covered her eyes, her expression was a little crazy and resentful, and a vicious tone burst out from the gap between her teeth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, keep calm¡ª¡ªBy the way, I just learned today that "Once Upon a Time in the Demon Black Rabbit" is a girl-oriented anime. It''s like a romance drama... should we give up?

    Chapter 563 I''m Helpless Too

    "I really... hate you¡ª"

    What - I didn''t notice it for a while, I ignored that Miyamoto Rei was holding the "Ten Character Gun" of Kiriko in her hand. So, she roared and charged with the gun.

    "Ahhhh-"

    The target is me... Saeko Saeko on the slanted back side!

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Saeko chuckled lightly, and instead of picking up the samurai sword on the desk on the side, he rubbed his body directly.

    "Saiko!"

    I hurriedly called out subconsciously, not because I was afraid that Saeko would be hurt by Rei, but I was worried that Saeko, whose power surged after the demonization, would accidentally kill Rei.

    "Relax..."

    Saeko even had time to respond to me - but seeing her figure fluttering, she missed the spear, her left hand blocked the barrel of the gun and pushed and stroked, controlling the opponent''s attack, she made a fist with her right hand, and hit Rei''s stomach while retracting.

    "I won''t kill her."

    Saying that, Saeko clamped the neck of Rei, who spat out a mouthful of sour water, and slammed her down to the floor¡ªthe ten-character gun had already left her hand and flew to the base of the wall.

    Aah, Majin VS Humans, there is no suspense without any surprises.

    All I care about is that Saeko doesn''t beat Rei to the point of internal bleeding - anyway, I''ll still feel bad when the beautiful (young) girl I "predetermined" gets hurt - even if it''s not my favorite several.

    "Wow, woo-"

    Rei wanted to break Saeko''s hand, but the difference in strength was obvious. Saeko only needed to exert force with one hand, and she was so stunned that Li opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out¡ªwell, it wasn''t the result of extreme pleasure...

    "I said, don''t use any more force, I don''t want her to be incontinent!"

    "Huh? That''s true."

    "Because you are the woman Xiao likes, I won''t kill you, or even seriously injure you¡ªotherwise do you think you''ll have a chance to struggle?"

    Saeko loosened her strength slightly, and Rei immediately coughed again and again, panting desperately¡ªbut when she regained her breath, she was not forgiving.

    "Hmph, do you know? The person Xiao likes is me..."

    "certainly."

    "Then what did you do? Seduce other people''s boyfriends with beauty?"

    "Is it your ex-boyfriend?"

    Saeko looked at Rei playfully.

    "About you, do you think Xiao never mentioned it to me?"

    "Gu..."

    Li couldn''t refute, she tried her best to use her brain, but she still couldn''t organize a strong argument for a while.

 Chapter 684

    "That, that is..."

    "And ah..."

    Saeko smiled confidently, lowered her head to approach Rei''s face, and stared into her eyes.

    "Although Xiao likes you, but compared to you and Saya, the woman he likes the most is me!"

    Whoops! Does it need to be so explicit? Sure enough, in the "closer" three-dimensional world, are women more likely to be jealous?

    At this point, in the face of the reality that deviates from the "trajectory" I set, I sighed helplessly, scratched my hair, and stepped forward.

    "Enough, Saeko¡ªdon''t provoke her."

    Hearing my words, Rei, who has never had a bright mind, seemed to understand something. She looked over Saeko''s shoulder and cast a look at me that was trying to brew anger.

    "Xiao... what do you... mean?"

    "what does it mean¡­¡­"

    I snapped my fingers in a pretentious manner, the multiple barrier spread out, and by the way, I used my mental power to lock the door with a "click".

    "Li, your current posture is very attractive!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Rei obviously couldn''t keep up with my leaping thinking, but Saeko understood it instantly.

    "Really, flirting with your ex-girlfriend in front of your current girlfriend, and wanting to immediately (mute) with the other party, you can really do it, Hyo, or... Kim?"

    I smiled evilly, bent down, and hugged Saeko''s delicate body from behind.

    "Well... don''t you think this is the best solution? Of course, if you object, I''ll have to find another opportunity to secretly talk to Rei (silence)."

    "Huh... that''s really straightforward!"

    Grabbed and pressed by my hands on the sensitive part, Saeko''s strength in suppressing Rei gradually loosened, occasionally overflowing with beautiful syllables from the corners of her mouth.

    "Actinanthracene... But I also have conditions - how about letting me cake the nest once before I can be with Li (silence)?"

    "Hehe...you provided me with inspiration, Saiko."

    "You, what do you want..."

    Rei took the opportunity to try her best to escape from Saeko''s body, and quickly stood up¡ªhuh? The dark water stain on the skirt is... Saeko''s mugwort?

    "It''s outrageous... Xiao, are you foolish enough to be fooled by her?"

    "You made a mistake!"

    Saeko is now kneeling, but her back is leaning back in my arms.

    "I''m the foolish woman who can tolerate him being so absurd--ahhhhh..."

    "Rei, if you want to prove that you are more suitable for me than Saeko... Then let''s try it out in terms of ''women''!"

    I found that I was particularly suited to play a shameless role¡ªwhile burying my hands in the girl''s shimmering bear in my arms, I sent out an invitation to the other girl in front of me to go to Wushan together.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day - right now, become my woman - this is not a request, nor an order, but... a destiny determined by the will of the universe."

    "You... your brains are broken!"

    I don''t know if she was angry or anxious, Li trembled all over, turned her eyes and glanced at the long spear by the wall.

    My eyes were condensed, and my spirit was frozen and brewed¡ªreleased.

    "So, let''s break it down together!"

    Li screamed suddenly - I didn''t restrain her head.

    "Eh...what, what''s going on? Can''t move?"

    I slowly lifted up the hot water stain on the floor, and took her to Li''s side, freeing my left hand, so that I could put my left hand on Li''s soft and straight chest.

    Her face was only slightly red, but she didn''t scream with high decibels. After all, I already gave her an "all-round massage" a few days ago, so I didn''t have any fun.

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    With just one syllable, Li''s voice turned into a delicate and charming voice.

    "Clam? Actinides..."

    Empathy¡ª¡ªA mid-level magic that works well in any kind of battle.

    The one-way teleportation connection of Saeko and Rei''s feelings immediately made the latter feel the fiery heart of the former and the flood of spring tide.

    Good show, yet to come...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of harmony¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHey, the magic of "empathy" is so wonderful¡ª¡ªWhen I used the magnetization of the priorities to make Saeko get carried away and ignore it next to me One was forced to watch "Pyridine¡ª"

    At the time of the existence of the reality show, there was already "water accumulation" on the ground where Li was standing...

    As for the muffled hum that she suppressed and leaked during the period, it was intertwined with the charming voice sung by the girl who was deeply involved in the official ship, and the soft sound of the waves crashing on the shore that echoed in the classroom, and became a patchwork. There is a different kind of "Ode to Joy"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, I accidentally made it late again, really...

    Chapter 564 Miyamoto Rei

    Oops, I''m also helpless: Seriously, for a beautiful girl like Miyamoto Rei who actually has a bigger crush on me, I didn''t want to "bully" her like that... But, this is what The "forced by the situation" - otherwise, with its character, it will definitely mess up my plan to overthrow the rest of the girls!

    With a long, tactful cry, Saeko Toujima collapsed on the podium with all her might, her body slid down uncontrollably, and I turned my head to release my mental freezing.

    "Huwu..."

    Li''s knees suddenly softened and she knelt down to the ground.

    "Actually..."

    Helping Saeko to the chair next to me, I turned around and approached Rei¡ªwithout putting away my gun.

    "If it weren''t for the sudden situation now, I really want to continue playing with you... But now, I have to let you really understand what ''destiny'' is!"

    "Play¡­¡­"

    Li Man blushed and glanced at the ferocious dragon with its head raised in front of her eyes, and looked at me at a loss.

    "Reality?"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Saeko took a deep breath and uttered provocative words.

    "If you hate me, but don''t even have the courage to challenge me, then you are not qualified to accompany Xiao...Jin."

 Chapter 685

    "What... gold?"

    Rei finally noticed the issue of Saeko''s title to me.

    "Oh, this matter, soon you will understand..."

    I inserted my hands under Rei''s ribs, helped her stand up, and turned my eyes slightly.

    "Saozi, do you need me to open a soundproof barrier for you alone?"

    "No, I think it''s better to get used to it quickly. It''s not my style to hide my ears and steal bells..."

    Saeko smiled bitterly for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on his face.

    "Furthermore, if I, who just talked a lot, don''t even have the grace to stare, how can I be ''eternal'' with you?"

    "Well... as expected of you."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of harmony¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI have to admit that Miyamoto Rei is indeed a first-class beautiful girl.

    Although in terms of character, she has one of the biggest shortcomings of women in the three-dimensional world - always asking the man what to do, never thinking about her own problems - plus obvious arrogance.

    However, regardless of face or figure, Li is in the first echelon even in the two-dimensional world.

    Regarding the second point, when I peeled her into a little white sheep (excluding shoes and socks), it was proved by facts.

    According to the body standard of Asian women, in terms of body weight alone, Li is more than five kilograms lighter than scientific indicators, and the bust is just at the upper limit of the "standard", although it is still one step away from the so-called "beautiful", but E-level cups have fully made up for this.

    According to this standard, the chest coefficient of 0.477 is "small" due to the tall stature of Saeko. Of course, for me, the existence of C+ level or above is a wonderful "treasure" that can make body and mind comfortable. The difference is only in the degree of "just grasp" and "unable to grasp with one hand".

    "Objectively speaking, your capital is more abundant..."

    As if I was talking to myself, I held Li''s waist in one hand and her dazzling snowball in the other, turned my wrist, and gently clamped the small cherry on top of the ball with my fingers.

    "Also, it''s more sensitive than I thought - I didn''t enjoy it seriously last time, and I couldn''t make it to the end... This time, let''s continue!"

    "and many more¡­¡­"

    Rei inhaled desperately to contain the coquettish panting and groaning in her throat, and raised her arms to me with difficulty.

    "I don''t want... in front of her..."

    Tsk, no matter how stubborn I am, I''ll just use the fascination aura that I haven''t seen for a long time.

    "If you want to give up the victory or defeat, I don''t care..."

    After the demonization, the physical strength of the child is outstanding, and it was only a cake nest. She regained the strength to walk in a blink of an eye, regardless of being lifted up by me with the tendency of "someone behind" or even destroying the front of the chest and the perfect way to explore the outside world. Shuangqiu, regardless of the irrational and high-spirited New Year''s sorrow mixed night dripping under me, walked behind me with a charming pace.

    "Don''t worry about this kind of ex-girlfriend who pushes three, resists four, and obviously wants to but can''t hold back - still, continue to be with me..."

    Saeko, who was wearing high-heeled boots, stood on tiptoe, her delicate body clinging to my back, and her hands wrapped around the front, as if she was switching roles, she gently swam between my chest and abdomen.

    She bit my earlobe slightly hard, bringing a tingling sensation, but also slightly triggering the violent darkness in my heart¡ªreally, this beautiful girl swordsman who is secretly and secretly, likes tough ones so much.¡± Pyre-"

    ?

    "No, no¡ª"

    The aggressive method is really the best. Li''s face changed, and under her delicate blush, she had an expression of abandoning everything. She suddenly poured her body into my arms, ignoring her sudden action, which caused one of my evil claws to sink deeply. Into the big snowball mixed with the reverse, and kissed my lips fiercely.

    "Jiwu..."

    Li hummed a painful and itchy sound from her small nose¡ªit was normal, the empathy effect still existed, and the "burning body" feeling of Saeko, who was dissatisfied with badminton, was continuously transmitted to Li''s body, and she was actually not hard-mouthed. It''s been seconds, so I decided to take the initiative...

    Having said that, in the current situation, it seems that I have been "flanked" by "front and back"?

    Doppelganger... It''s better not to use it for the time being, to avoid scaring Li, and another trouble - just another method: change the one-way "empathy" into a two-way, so that Saeko won''t feel left out.

    It was precisely because of the close contact between the two hot and graceful carcasses that I instantly changed the effect of the spell with ease, and then moved the hand that was holding Li''s waist down.

    I can''t wait, the show starts!

    Hmm... It seems that I can''t successfully enter that swampy valley that needs to be reclaimed¡ªif there is a scorpion behind me, it should be... there! Simply use a slightly modified "train bento"!

    "Wu Anth..."

    The sharp pain in the extremely satisfying sense of refreshment is like a needle hidden in the cotton, so that Li, who has been completely lost and passed and accumulated, dared to spread to the whole body, still had to make the most pleasing whine in the world.

    That was naturally¡ªthe sound of scarlet purity caused by the blossoming and falling of flowers in an instant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Actinanthracene... Xiao, wait a minute... Hungry! I have already avoided the tonic as much as possible...¡±

    "Then Kebu Xing, you have already opened the inner door, how can I pass through the door and not enter?"

    "What''s inside... Menwu... Gu Actinium?"

    "Understood? My (silence) has already entered your Zigong!"

    "The tooth actinium... numbness... the whole body... I can''t obey the command of the clam..."

    "This feeling... Rei, you can''t get the most perfect ''evolution'' if you go so soon - I really can''t help it, so I have to use that trick - eternal magic? Never ending!"

    "Eh...my actinium is so good at the south hand and so restrained...if the wind blows the actinium¡ª"

    "It''s okay, Jin... Just let yourself come out quickly, can''t you?"

    "ƒê, ƒê×Ó...you, what are you putting your fingers in that place?"

    "Huh? Of course it''s to help you massage Qian Liexian!"

    "Huh? How do you know this kind of... oh oh oh - don''t use the sword energy actinium, actinium black!"

    "Huh? Filial... Good Li Hai''s near Lai I also take the medicine¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There was a small massacre in "BloodC", and "Idiot" took a turn ( I''m really looking forward to how it will unfold next...

    Chapter 565 In fact, a single tent can also be stuffed into two people

    Yalieyalie, how long has it been since the woman used such a "kitty" method to attack? The most impressive time was when Jing Shui Jiu used her authentic "snake tongue" in "Cat Ear Attributes"¡ªcough, although it''s a very comfortable memory, I still feel a little humiliated...

    All in all, even though it deviates from my plan, Miyamoto Rei was indeed called "Pit¡ª¡ª" by me.

    .

    The trouble is, Saeko Ushima, a wet girl who can''t stand her lover''s teasing, dragged me off Rei''s body as soon as I was half-breathing - and took her place.

    "Actin Heng is really responsive just after being deterred! Then you don''t have to change Ruan to my strength and continue to responsive!"

    Well, that''s what she said.

    So, another three battles.

    Why three games? Because later the demonized Li woke up from the afterglow...

    The reason for the three fights in a row instead of five is because... supper time is over¡ªor rather, long overdue.

 Chapter 686

    After addictedly swallowing a post-workout drink (origin: me) to rehydrate, Li finally remembered something "important" - in fact, she was entrusted by her parents to come to us for dinner...

    Of course, for Rei, I''m the main target, as for Saeko...

    "Can''t find the best, starve her to death, hum!"

    "Ah, you''re not yet proficient in Chuan Nian..."

    Saeko, who was left with only boots and pantyhose during the ongoing battle, tugged at my neck and smiled wickedly.

    "Speaking ill of me in person on public channels... well, I''m not going to count, really? Oh!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Rei, who had been played by Saeko with me in the third battle, "lost the soul", suddenly lost her voice.

    So I clapped my hands and said, "Alright, alright, let''s all get along in harmony - goo!"

    The last strange syllable was the result of my choking head and choking body being squeezed hard by two girls at the same time...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dinner at the survivor''s camp, of course it was Regularly rationed supply.

    Therefore, when the two girls and I were finished imagining clothes - Li was wearing my fantasy clothes, and she had not yet realized it - when we went downstairs, it was almost time to turn off the lights.

    Speaking of which, my daughter went looking for someone but didn''t return for a long time... Well, a few hours is not too long, but now it''s a world where the dead are rampant¡ªthe two of the Miyamoto family were not in a hurry, and they were stunned. Watching the three of us come back with a smile, and as the supreme leader of the entire camp, Miyamoto Masa, of course, has the right to keep our dinner.

    "I... don''t seem to be able to eat enough."

    Rei passed it over with some distress.

    I picked up my meal quietly.

    "Who told you to drink so much of my (silence-absorbing) liquid... However, in order not to reveal flaws, let''s eat a little."

    Saeko took his seat.

    "Haha... With your abilities, Miyamoto, it takes a lot of time to absorb, right? It should be at the most critical moment... You still have a little bit of resistance!"

    "Hey! Hmph, you don''t have to worry about it..."

    It seems that even if she is "tamed" by me, Rei''s smell of gunpowder towards Saeko can''t be reduced... Well, since there is a contract with the devil, her character will enrich my collection.

    After recovering some supernatural powers, my five senses are far more sensitive than humans, so I discovered two slightly abnormal phenomena.

    First of all, Saya seems to be a little silent, is it because he is too tired?

    Secondly, although Yuriko''s glance is very hidden, it seems to me that it is so strange that it is thorn in the back. If the fighting strength of the two sides is so far apart that it is impossible for her to pose a threat to me, I will probably throw a mental magic directly over.

    But...not blaming or angry eyes, but...thinking about "important things." In the end, Rei was pulled away by the smiling Kiriko, as if she wanted to say some "confidential words" - no problem, I will prepare in advance Next, Li naturally knows what to say and what not to say.

    When everything is over, everyone will rest in peace.

    Since the survivors don''t actually have many relationships, the number of tents and beds (floor bunks) is barely sufficient - of course, choosing to sleep in a classroom or an open space is a matter of personal choice.

    By the way, Miyamoto has a very "humanitarian" spirit, and the two beds he got out of the school health room are given priority to supply patients who are not "bitten".

    Hey... Although theoretically everyone sleeps separately, but I can use spells, and I can fall asleep with the beauty of a blind eye-you know, when each world must "sleep alone" at the beginning, it is the most difficult time. what! Now that I have the conditions, then of course I have to go to sleep with the nephrite jade and Wenxiang in my arms.

    Inside a dark single-person tent...

    "I thought you were going to do H again, Kim... Did you just hug me?"

    "It''s another matter if you think about it - but today is enough, now... Saeko, just holding you, I feel very comfortable."

    "Really... you occasionally show such a... side?"

    "You mean..."weak"?"

    Burying my head in the long hair behind the girl''s neck, I muttered.

    "Well, yes, even if it''s me, even if I have the power of fallen angels, occasionally... occasionally feel confused and melancholy -- but don''t worry, at important moments, I will definitely not disappoint you. Yes, I hope you too..."

    "Well, of course, qualified women will never hold back men."

    Saeko led my left hand to her soft heart.

    "As long as this place is still beating, my sins are on your shoulders, and your weaknesses... let me swallow them up."

    Huh... The really fascinating character of a samurai-type beauty (girl) is indeed "the combination of hardness and softness" is the best!

    "Oh, to be honest, I''m a little embarrassed to hear you say that..."

    In order to prevent the demonic dragon that had fought not long ago from awakening, I moved my hand away from the soft mountain and moved it to the smooth and delicate plain. The firm muscles also softened, and it did not reduce the "strength" that the girl had previously exercised. "But ahhhh... I like you more and more, Saeko."

    Oops... Oops, if you put your hand on that part, it seems to be more likely to wake up the sleeping dragon, eh?

    "Then...all your secrets, you will definitely tell me when the time is right for you, right?"

    Saeko''s words just happened to calm my brain down a little.

    "That''s natural, and when I destroy Umbrella, I''ll tell you all about it."

    "Okay, it''s a deal."

    "...Hey, it might take a long time!"

    "Does it matter? You told me that I already have a lifespan equal to yours under your irrigation..."

    "That''s right¡ªwell, let me see your patience."

    "Hehe...Speaking of "patience" - Kim, you and your (silencer) really lack patience - already agreed, do you want to do it again?"

    "Can''t blame me! It''s Saeko, your body is too attractive¡ªespecially if your bare skin is clinging to it... huh? The posture of turning over seems useless, so let''s go in like this!"

    "A man''s impulsive reason to shirk on a woman... It''s a very irresponsible behavior, Hengmu!"

    I misunderstood her intentionally.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, I wasted a whole day if I was not careful. I will try to save the manuscript for most of the day tomorrow... ¡­

    Chapter 566 Unexpected Living

    The sun is rising as usual - nonsense, although all countries have launched nuclear bombs, but after all, they have not emptied their inventory, and the high-altitude detonation (to be tested) is not enough to trigger a terrifying "nuclear winter".

    All in all, today is "the day after tomorrow" and tomorrow is "the day after tomorrow" when the rescue is about to arrive in the afternoon.

    The morning of good morning bite and the breakfast surrounded by beauty with a sense of sight will not be mentioned, and now...

    Alas...is another boring day started?

    I''m still looking for Saeko Poshima... No, I''ll go to Miyamoto Rei for a shot - because, Saeko may be going too far, she got crazy late last night and scored twice, I can''t follow her like this anymore, I will decadent...

 Chapter 687

    Although the power of eternity is against the sky, it is not omnipotent. Among the beautiful (young) girls I once overthrown, if there are more than six existences with more than A-level holy evil weapons and me, or the same number of C-level or above If you are fighting against me... I said that although the Yali is not big, it is inevitable that the back is sore and the legs are weak after a period of time.

    And so on.

    Of course, if my opponent is only at the level of "ordinary excellent", even if he has a famous weapon, he will give it for nothing no matter how much he comes...

    Well... Maybe it would be a good idea to try to swallow Saya Takajo?

    While thinking about it, I patrolled around boredly, ostensibly to see if there was anything I could do to help¡ªMarikawa Shizuka had a "useful place"¡ªin fact, I was looking for a predetermined "prey". "Well¡­¡­

    On the other side of the school gate, there seems to be a new survivor.

    I was bored and looked over, as if... one of the girls looked familiar?

    what! Thinking about it¡ª¡ªIsn''t that one of the female students who was able to get into the car and escape from the academy with the "help" of Koichi Shito?

    What''s her name... tsk, it''s really hard to remember the name of the dragon set - oh, there is.

    The third-year Yuuki Miku... Hmph, the first impression you can make is a "dissolute" girl, I have to say that this is also a "skill" and regardless of the "bad" atmosphere brought by the unnatural blonde hair, just The glamorous look in her eyes when she looked at the man... Tsk tsk, just like the rumors in "Komuro Takahashi"''s memory, she was earning pocket money from illegal assisted dating outside of school.

    Such a girl is more appropriate to be called a "hungry bitch" than "another kind of sexiness that is completely opposite to Saeko Poshima".

    Tsk, it''s a pity that that figure is not inferior to that of Rei and Saya...

    Speaking of which, her face seems to be not bad, presumably at least she has not suffered much in recent days.

    but¡­¡­

    Who is the tall, short-haired beauty standing beside her who is negotiating with the police stationed there...

    Also, it seems that Huang Maojun in the original work has died, right? It doesn''t seem to be among these new survivors...

    "Oh, did you still believe us in the end..."

    A mature female voice with some resentment came from behind, I looked back, but it was Miyamoto Kiriko frowning over there.

    "I hope this woman doesn''t make trouble here, hum..."

    Since she is a first-class beauty, of course I have to collect information about the other party, so I put on a curious expression.

    "Aunt Kiriko... Know that person?"

    "Well... I can''t say I know each other, but... She was the one who bewitched the neighbors and didn''t let me in."

    "Huh..."

    This aroused my interest, and I couldn''t help but look at the woman a few more times.

    "Her name... seems to be Ada Wang, probably half-Eurasian."

    Kiriko''s follow-up words made me stunned for a second.

    "Intuition tells me that this young woman is very dangerous¡ªXiao, you''d better avoid her as much as possible...Xiao! Are you listening to me?"

    I, who had gained attention because of this name, locked on the target with my spiritual sense, and turned my head to look at Kiriko with a pure look and a smile.

    "Ah, of course I''m listening¡ªwell, since Aunt Kiriko thinks she''s dangerous, why don''t Uncle Miyamoto secretly send someone to watch her?"

    "I think so, but where can I get a hand now, and..."

    I immediately said, "Then, let me check the situation first!"

    "Eh? Wait..."

    "Don''t worry, she won''t eat me in broad daylight!"

    Having said that, I have already run out more than ten meters.

    Ada Wang, in the world of "Resident Evil", is a full-fledged multi-faceted spy, mysterious, calm, and skilled, just like the female version of 007 - of course, normally, a spy must be the kind of spy who is thrown into people The public face that you can''t find in the pile, and with her calamitous beauty, becoming a spy is a plot that can only appear in fictional stories.

    As I got closer, I was even more surprised by Ada''s appearance and temperament.

    The dress is relatively ordinary, not the most eye-catching red high-slit cheongsam-style open-back evening dress, but a short skirt and black stockings, but even so, it is difficult to hide her beautiful curves and slender legs. charm.

    Asian sophistication and European plumpness are perfectly blended.

    Also twenty-three - based on the 19-year-old Claire - is also a first-class beauty, Sagara Sae in "Clannad" and Bazette in "Fate" are also very close to Yoshizawa. , but the "fragrance" emanating from the "Miss Wang" in front of her is stronger and more... seductive than the previous two.

    That doesn''t mean the perfume or the body fragrance of the beautiful women after the transformation of the second dimension into the third dimension, but under my increasingly vicious eyes, the "delicious taste" I have seen has been pushed down by countless beautiful (less) women. However, A beautiful woman who can become an "important role" in a certain world naturally has its own unique brilliance.

    Ada''s highlight is...a dangerous beauty that inspires a man''s desire to conquer.

    This kind of woman who can do whatever it takes for a "purpose", but will let the life of the person she loves many times for the sake of "love", if it is not forced or exhausted of patience, it is really not suitable to be trained as a "Py¡ª¡ª"

    slave''s.

    Beauty with a strong personality, it is best not to play bad.

    Having said that, what exactly is Ada coming to District 11... well, Claire can show up, why can''t she?

    "Ah, are you... Komuro Taka?"

    Although Ada had already noticed me approaching, it was Yuuki Miku who spoke first¡ªperhaps, this is what Ada was waiting for?

    "Oh, you''re in good spirits, senpai."

    I have no sympathy for this dissolute girl, but I just responded indifferently, mainly focusing my eyes on Ada, deliberately showing a lewd look, and my wandering eyes were unscrupulously on her tall and slender body She shot up, causing her to frown slightly.

    Then, the translation mechanism automatically "turned" my words into English.

    "Hello, Miss Wang - I''m greeting you on behalf of Mrs. Miyamoto. I really took care of you a few days ago... Ah, maybe you have forgotten her? Look, Mrs. Miyamoto is there, smiling. Come over here!"

    Of course I was saying the opposite - "Come here with a smile" what an international joke! Obviously "running over with a straight face" is the right thing to do! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: First of all, it is determined that our limit is 9K a day on the rest day; secondly, ahaha, most of the time today is spent on digging new holes - the speed of light escape¡­¡­

    Chapter 567 Generous

    "filial piety!"

    Miyamoto Kiriko dragged me behind her and stared at Ada with suppressed anger.

    "I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but if you''re going to mess around here... the consequences? Be yourself!"

    oh yeah? Kiriko''s English seems to be pretty good--ahem, even though the reflex is as bad as the average Eleventh District folks.

    By the way... Hey, dear Auntie Kiriko, you''re showing some of your youthful arrogance!

    For the angry Kiriko, Ada dealt with it very well. Seeing her smile silently and gracefully, she turned around and motioned for the "temporary medical examination" with the survivors who came.

    "Bang, spoil the fun..." - Huh? What''s up with it? Could it be "both"?

 Chapter 688

    Muttering, Kiriko dragged me to the other side¡ªHuh? No one around? Mother-in-law, although I am very happy, father-in-law has not died yet. Are you a little anxious?

    Obviously, this is completely my own whim.

    "Then, let''s talk about your question now - Xiaozheng has no time to pay attention to it, but I, the mother, must ask it clearly."

    Sure enough, normal parents all over the world are connected...

    "Do you like Li?"

    Seeing Kiriko''s serious and serious appearance, I had no choice but to put on the face of a filial son and a worthy grandson.

    "Ah, isn''t it of course!"

    I''m not lying - after all, Rei is also very enthusiastic after she gets the feeling of happiness... I like it very much.

    However, Kiriko does not seem to be satisfied with my answer.

    "I want a straight answer."

    "Yes, I like Li."

    "Very good... Hey, it can be considered a victory over the Gaocheng family."

    "Auntie...what did you say?"

    "Ah, it''s nothing, nothing -- oh, then call me instead..."

    "Mother--"

    The sudden voice of a girl interrupted Kiriko''s pursuit.

    It was Miyamoto Rei who appeared.

    Huh... so timely, otherwise I''d have to cast spells to solve the problem.

    Li ran straight to my side, looking coyly but firmly at her mother.

    "That, that... the matter between Xiao and me, please let us solve it by ourselves!"

    After speaking, Li took my hand and ran away.

    Kiriko stopped in place with a wry smile.

    "Hey...this, really...I clearly want to help--hmm, is this what the Chinese proverb calls ''the female college is not the one to stay''? Alright, alright, I just don''t care." --- ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Xiao, you won¡¯t be angry with your mother, will you?¡±

    It was the same classroom as yesterday, but the characters here this time¡ª¡ªRei stared at me a little uneasily, still holding my hand tightly.

    According to my own thoughts... tsk! Can you please stop such a **** plot!

    However, I have always been soft-hearted and not hard-hearted, and faced with the pitiful malicious behavior of my own woman, how can I be unhappy?

    Of course, at this time, it is necessary to "borrow the topic and play".

    So, I put the hand that was not caught between Li''s waist and buttocks with a fake "angry look" that even someone with a low EQ can see.

    "Angry? Well, I''m very angry! So I''m going to put my anger back on you!"

    "Eh? Actinium anthracene..."

    Mouth slippery, hands slippery, gun slippery¡ªrei and I quickly got into shape with ease.

    "By the way, it''s just the two of us who can just ask you for a lesson in spear skills!"

    "What... clam?"

    "As the so-called ''learning from the best of a hundred schools'', maybe I can learn more practical and uncle''s skills from Miyamoto-style spear art - don''t you want to try it?"

    The girl who eats the marrow and knows the taste suddenly becomes tempted.

    "I... Well then wait! Wait until you act filial piety! If you keep trying not to move around, I won''t be able to remember and think about Yamu at all!"

    "Understood, then I (muffler) should be slower."

    In fact, most of the key points of the use of cold weapons are similar.

    Fast, the quicker the move, the less the enemy''s reaction time, and the more and more damage the damage will gradually accumulate.

    Accurate, aim at the enemy''s key points, and strive to be precise, so as to achieve a multiplier effect, and even make the opponent exhausted, or after familiar with the enemy''s weaknesses, they can further develop other new weaknesses by themselves - as the saying goes, "there are no conditions. , and create the conditions to go!"

    That''s what I''m talking about, heh heh...

    Ruthless, the shot must be heavy, and the strength must be sufficient. If the frequency is high enough and the strength is lacking, even if the enemy''s weakness is identified, it will only be scratched and unable to touch the root. Therefore, it should reflect the indomitable enthusiasm and drive, and with the majestic power like a broken bamboo, With the "quasi" word tips, seize the most opportune moment, and continuously run through the target.

    Stability, the last one is not conspicuous at first glance, but from a long-term perspective, this is actually the most important thing - fast and unstable, it is easy to accidentally leave the battlefield or misfire; accurate and stable, easy to get But it falls short in success again; it is ruthless and unstable, and it is easy to be surrounded and suppressed by waiting for a rabbit, just like asking the king to enter the urn, and throwing away the fruits of victory at your fingertips... Moreover, only with a stable heart can the gun be stable, so as to grasp the rhythm of feeding each other, let the opponent fall into his own The pace of the battle, so as to obtain absolute initiative and control the process of the battle.

    Use "fast" to conduct a short preliminary test, add "quasi" and quickly learn about the enemy''s weaknesses, and then you can use the word "power" to kill the opponent with the power of thunder .

    Further speaking, after playing with these four-character mantras, as the so-called "practice makes perfect", when facing the same or even the same type of enemy in the future, there is no need to explore and explore from scratch, and can rely on the accumulated experience. Find the best fighter in the shortest time and defeat the enemy to win!

    When I was talking about two things, Li blocked my mouth with the eager sedan chair and the secret news of the teacher.

    "What can I sum up, it''s better than me. It''s used in a place like this. Filial piety for you is like a clam..."

    It''s a blockade measure full of loopholes - not to mention that I can still use my telepathy to continue to tease the girl verbally, not to mention that she can''t use any force at all now, and the Fang Chun who mixes Ruan or provokes it is just "let go" It''s just magic on my mouth.

    So, no matter how bad her personality is, as long as she is a beautiful girl who dedicates her purity and sincerity to me, once she shows a shy and confused look, it is enough for a "generous" existence like me to forget her little mistakes in the past.

    Ahhh... Sure enough, compared to pure "collection" or "toy", it''s still with a beautiful (young) girl who has true love for me "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    To be able to harvest more ... happiness and comfort!

    "Hey, for your ability to dissuade your mother, I have to reward you - a full reward!"

    "Eh? Wuhe - filial piety... Jin''s (silenced) word is easy to hide... Constantly... concealing all my Zigong and Mango for a while..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is division Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I didn''t expect that even if it wasn''t H''s, the fan game of Magical Girl Madoka would be very fun - but, what I didn''t expect was that my first clearance character was actually Sayaka, who I dislike the most (the others died so miserably ¡ú_¡ú)... Sure enough, most game producers prefer melee characters?

    Chapter 568 Strengthening Murata Guns

    In order not to seem strange, we still have to eat lunch.

    Therefore, although Miyamoto Rei helped me with the post-war treatment at your request, I wisely did not fill her stomach too - otherwise, if I only eat a little bit like last night, I don''t know. The Miyamoto couple and "companions" in the village will be worried and say...

    The warm sunshine in the afternoon makes people have the urge to doze off - yalieyalie, is it time to hang out with nothing to do again?

    "filial piety!"

    A mature girl''s voice sounded behind me, it turned out to be my favorite in this plane - Saeko Poshima stopped me.

    "Next, you should have time, right?"

 Chapter 689

    "Huh? That''s right...Is something wrong?"

    On the surface, I looked like I was talking to a close friend, but in my heart, I smiled evilly and passed on the past.

    "Hey, isn''t it? Do you still want it? Even if I won''t be drained by you, you have to be careful not to cause the mango to loosen by doing too much!"

    "The body solidifies after being demonized - isn''t that what you told me?"

    Saeko''s genial face concealed a seductive smile. He responded rationally to my nonsense, and at the same time spoke ambiguous words on the bright side.

    "Ah, don''t worry, it''s not ''that thing''... Well, although ''that'' is indeed very happy, but I''m not a woman who asks for too much - so, have you forgotten? We once had an agreement to fight. "

    I used my lazy brain to recall for three seconds.

    "...Uh, um, that''s exactly what happened."

    I remembered that when I was in the Takajo Mansion, I had praised Saeko, who was wearing a traditional kimono and displayed the demeanor of "Yamato Nadeko", and then she casually agreed with me to "seek martial arts when the opportunity arises". convention.

    "Well... I''m fine, but are you really sure? Are you still so confident in yourself after knowing my ''true identity''?"

    It''s not that I look down on each other, it''s just because the power levels of the two sides are too far apart...

    "It has nothing to do with confidence..."

    Saeko smiled in surprise.

    "Because, I just want to ask you about martial arts, so I don''t allow magic - what''s more, if you really win in martial arts, then the man I like is stronger than me, which is really worthy of my pride. thing!"

    This idea... seems to be correct, right?

    Well, it was me who got the picture, probably because the beautiful girls I had knocked down before were relatively competitive in their fields of expertise¡ªespecially represented by a certain dumb-haired knight king.

    "Well, if it''s a pure martial arts contest, you don''t have to choose a venue that is suitable for chaos - since this is the case, simply... By the way, I should give you a better magic weapon, otherwise with the current technology A sword made of technology, even a ''famous sword'' can''t stand the blow of my ''Redeemer ver1.00''! However, you should have used this ''Murata gun'' with ease, like a master of computer games Like changing the mouse before the war, if you temporarily change the knife...you have it! Come on, lend me the knife for a while, I can think of a way to try it out."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªAlthough you don¡¯t need to choose a place to practice, you can¡¯t just start the fight directly on the arena where the survivors gather. Even if there is no eye-catching light and shadow effect, the strength and speed of the two of us far beyond human level will be shocking. numb survivors.

    Being watched or something... It''s not a fun thing to think about.

    So, we went to almost every school in District 11¡ªthe tiny indoor gymnasium that even elementary schools have.

    Don''t say Saeko and I decided not to use magic power and sword energy, even if we used it... Is there still anyone in this world who will be held accountable? Especially if I have a soundproofing enchantment in place.

    The samurai sword in Saeko''s hand still looks like a "Murata gun" except that the handle has become a deep black, but its essence has undergone tremendous changes.

    Can you guess what method I used?

    Hehe... I used a "good thing" that I''ve forgotten all along - "Guangyu", a causal prop from the world of "Clannad", back in the day, there were still a few of those things left!

    Although Guangyu can only be used on the original plane, and it seems to reject all wishes of "direct malicious harm to others", and the more difficult the wish will lead to the more strange and strange realization conditions... But if it is only used to "put this knife "Strengthening to the limit" or even "exceeding the limit" can be done easily.

    Of course, because of the "rules of power" in that world, if I wanted to use Guangyu to make myself the invincible Long Aotian in the universe, it would be absolutely hopeless.

    Doors open to enter, time pauses, prayers intensify, return for delivery...

    "Magic weapon...?"

    The girl gently stroked the blade of the "Murata Gun" in her hand, and her thoughtful expression was reflected in the cold light of the light.

    "It seems... not driven by magic, right?"

    "Well, your perception is correct... and your power is mainly sword energy. As for the reserve of magic power, it is just enough to perform the illusion of clothes."

    I wondered about the simplest and most concise way of explaining it.

    "After special forging, this knife has reached the most perfect level among the ''mortal things'', but it can be used to fight against ''extraordinary things'' and it will not be damaged within a hundred strokes - so let it'' Naturally, the source of energy beyond the limit is neither magic nor sword energy, but...willpower."

    "Willpower...?"

    Saeko murmured and repeated my words, and while thinking about it, the body of the sword began to emit a faint fluorescence.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "Well, how should I put it, you definitely don''t know ''¦Ëdriver'', and I will never give you that kind of super dangerous item that kills a thousand enemies and damages eight hundred and eight hundred - in fact, it should be said that it is like the end of the summary... Uh! Ahem!"

    "¦Ëdriver? Small... knot?"

    "Ahaha, it''s your ear slipping from behind - don''t interrupt!"

    I sneered twice, and finally straightened out my thoughts.

    "Actually, it''s easy to understand - willpower, to be precise, it''s the ''power of belief'', although it can''t achieve the level of ''turning absolute belief into reality'' that defies the sky, but as long as you have a firm belief and think that This knife has otherworldly qualities, so whether it is attacked by fire, lightning, explosive bombs, or other magical weapons, it can be guaranteed to be intact. More importantly, as long as you believe that it is sharp enough, even if it is¡­¡±

    Halfway through, I pulled out a piece of wood out of thin air and threw it at Saeko.

    She immediately understood, and with a flip of her wrist, the blade of the blade raised, cutting the wooden block in two like blowing hair and breaking her hair.

    bang...

    "what?"

    The sound of the two halves of wood falling heavily to the ground caught Saeko''s attention. After seeing the reason, she was stunned for a moment. - The exterior is wood, and the interior is solid tungsten steel. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The fifth week failed... Why don''t you try again tomorrow ¡ú_¡ú?

    Chapter 569

    With Dushima Saeko''s current strength, she can cut iron and rock with a single sword qi. However, just wielding the knife lightly, she can cut the hard tungsten steel in two with one knife... This made her curious.

    "You think in your mind that even the ''Murata Gun'' before it''s reinforcement can easily cut through a mere amount of wood, so...even if it''s not actually wood, you still won''t feel any resistance."

    "It''s... miraculous!"

    Saeko looked at me with an admiring smile.

    "However, won''t it damage your sword?"

    "That is impossible."

    I answered firmly.

    "Although it is not a rule of this world, in the case of a ''mystery'' level that is several dimensions higher, even if lower-level matter and energy can ''protect themselves'', they cannot harm higher-level existences."

    "Understood."

    The girl clearly assumed the most common "face" pose in kendo.

    "Then... let''s get started!"

    "Ah, come on! The real sword wins!"

    I raised my sword and pointed it diagonally to the ground¡ªI almost forgot, to avoid accidental injury, this ability of ¡°Transmitting shock after contact¡± that comes with ¡°Redeemer ver1.00¡± must also be sealed first. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause I have seen my posture freely in the corpse group along the way, Saeko gave up the meaningless tentative behavior, and launched a high-speed side attack when he started, and followed the steps. It is done in one go with hacking and running clouds and flowing water.

    The sword is stern, and the cold light is flickering.

 Chapter 690

    Her offensive can be called fierce, but I am no longer the pure artillery battery I used to only be good at bombarding indiscriminately with magic.

    Facing the interlaced knife net, I slanted my footsteps, shook my hands and threw the sword flower into a slightly twisted circle. The force was released in a rotating way, and the opponent¡¯s attack was deflected and stabbed from the center of the circle¡ªusually, The opponent must be too late to defend!

    Is it vaguely familiar? That''s right, this is exactly the swordsmanship that I formed by combining Miza''s "Mingyue Fengshen Zhan" and Hong Meiling''s "Water-Shaped Taijiquan" - I named it "Displacement Taiji Sword".

    Of course, without the use of magic power, the "smoothness" of "Tai Chi" is available, but unfortunately the effect of "dislocation" cannot be exerted.

    Even so, Saeko, whose samurai sword was swayed high, should not be able to take this sword¡ªI am ready to withdraw 90% of my strength first.

    However, my dynamic vision found that the girl''s face did not show an expression of admitting defeat - panic is even more impossible, and we each knew that the other party would stop in time before we really hurt each other.

    Slow down...

    Saeko''s high-handed wrist suddenly bent, and the knife in his hand kept the blade above the handle and lowered it diagonally downwards!

    Knife, speed up shooting.

    The sword came in a hurry.

    The girl held the handle of the knife with her left hand...

    Zheng - Saeko''s defense is successful.

    However, due to the lack of natural strength to temporarily change hands, it was inevitable that I would be knocked back a few meters.

    Slow down ends...

    Hmm, Saeko will definitely be unhappy if water is released...

    Therefore, I did not stop in amazement, but started a massive counterattack by taking advantage of the initiative.

    When it is stipulated that energy cannot be released in hand-to-hand combat that surpasses human beings, the competition is nothing more than power and speed. Among my wings, the two who have taught me martial arts are the best: come as Saber class The world''s super-class heroic spirit, the legendary King Arthur, Arturia Pendragon... and the first and strongest wagtail goddess, a top kendo master, is both No.00 and No.01 Meizai.

    Straight stabbing, horizontal slashing, and slanting slaps¡ªmy counterattacks are simple and unpretentious, but they have the momentum of opening and closing and the idea of ????destroying ten guilds with one force. This is exactly the style of Arturia. The invincible "anti-military swordsmanship" enemies are often deterred by their majesty and fierceness.

    Retreating to advance, dodging blind spots, and instantaneous high speed - these are the characteristics of Miya. Although she uses a samurai sword, it does not prevent me from learning its flexible movements and dynamic stances that can be attacked and defended.

    Of course, as early as in "The Cross and the Vampire", I took the opportunity of Isayama Huangquan and Chi Ye Moeka (li) to jointly suppress the Minister of Public Security Jiu Yao, and made a point of view on "power and speed go back to the same destination", so , Although Arturia and Miya have their own strengths, they are naturally "masters" of this level with all-round development of their attributes. While giving full play to their own strengths, they are not necessarily weak in other aspects.

    My martial arts talent is really not very good. I combined the skills of the two masters into my own moves, and then forcibly mixed the two types of Shunpo I learned in "Bleach" and the ringing that I watched countless times. A supporting ability worth learning from... In fact, it''s still relatively blunt - but the skills of those two people can''t be resisted. The wind pressure brought by the powerful slash is enough to affect the direction of Saeko''s blade. Coupled with the clever use of The centrifugal force''s auxiliary pure martial art "Rotation Step" flickered from left to right, and the lightning-fast side attack had a strong whirling force, making Saeko dangerous for a while.

    But... Strange, obviously I have the upper hand, why do I somehow feel that I have not achieved a real "win"?

    Forget it, it''s rare to see a cloth-clad sakura - oh my, I hate it, Sakura, why do you make yourself so hot and sultry quack...

    "Knew it¡­¡­"

    Saeko opened her mouth, and her tone was filled with uncontrollable joy¡ªa girl who was already familiar with every inch of her skin and inside and outside of her body obviously didn¡¯t care about the trivial matter of disappearing in front of me¡ªshe stepped back. As soon as it slipped, the tip of the knife pressed against the tip of my sword, and there was a crisp clashing sound in the air.

    "I feel it..."

    As she spoke, the girl twisted her waist and spread her arms as if she had foreseen my next move, and the horizontal sword was in the air that was originally "left" but now "right".

    "There''s only such a fight..."

    ïÏ¡ª¡ªKnife and sword, staggered in the shape of an oblique cross.

    For the first time, Saeko successfully predicted and completely blocked my "spin" side attack in a flash of lightning.

    "Can I continue to improve-"

    Amidst the shouting of joy, the girl took advantage of the moment when I could not let go of my vertical split, and smoothly raised the knife over the top, clasping her hands¡ªcut down!

    A la la... You are too excited, my dear Saeko-senpai.

    It''s not the first time I''ve seen this so-called "kendo" with a knife in both hands.

    It''s still "Bleach", whether it''s the original book or the "once" that has changed a lot after I scrambled into it, hasn''t Zaragi Kenpachi used it all?

    If you want me to say, this move is obviously used to confront an opponent with the same enthusiasm or inflated confidence - if you focus all your attack power on the front... Hmph, as long as the opponent''s speed is faster than you, even if it''s just a little faster, don''t It is said that escaping is not a problem, even if it is to launch a fatal blow in other directions, the probability of success is not small! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I took a sip of old blood¡ª¡ªthe five-week eye is cleared, and there are still twenty-six weeks waiting...

    Chapter 570

    Well... Saeko Poshima''s speed is extremely fast. If I don''t use my wings to improve all attributes, and I don''t use magic to counterattack, then even if I use the "dimensional jump", it will be too late to dodge.

    Therefore, what I use is... the "reverse spin step" of the advanced spin step technique is also - to reverse the force when the spin step momentum is not exhausted, and return to the original position in an instant.

    Naturally, these kinds of tricks have little use in real world wars, and I only developed them to deal with various "worlds where supernatural powers can''t be used".

    "Accept, I won."

    As I spoke, my blade was already resting on the girl''s shoulder.

    "As expected of my man."

    Saeko chuckled helplessly and sighed, returning the knife to the sheath, expressing his defeat.

    "Well, it seems that this ''trait'' of mine is a double-edged sword..."

    "It''s best if you can find out for yourself... However, although the attribute of ''Murderous'' is easy to lose, and you are immersed in pleasure to reduce your vigilance, if there are irresistible constraints - such as the ''Demon God Contract'', it is necessary to carry out the necessary Restricted, the combat power it exerts can actually be comparable to ''Goddess''!"

    "Um?"

    The girl became curious about the proper nouns in my mouth.

    "God damn...what is it?"

    So, I retrieved the partial knowledge in the memory bank and explained it a little.

    "Heavenly killing is also a kind of innate fighting quality. As the name suggests, people with that kind of innate attributes are born with the most perfect killing machines, ignoring the established laws and conventional morals, and neither will kill any creature. Guilt, and no other positive or negative emotional fluctuations about it - for that being, fighting and killing is as simple and easy as eating and drinking - to be precise, the owner can breathe as naturally as possible Choosing the most appropriate and direct tactics and actions is a subconscious inscribed in the soul, a trait several levels above the so-called ''beast intuition'', ''survival instinct'' or ''fight genes''."

    Saeko blinked.

    "Sounds like... a robot?"

    "Well, and it is an intelligent combat robot with unlimited growth potential - the only shortcoming that is not a shortcoming is that the Heavenly Killer lacks the enthusiasm for fighting, and will not temporarily increase his strength due to high emotions, although there is no loss of loss. Rational questions, always maintain a terrifying calm, but in terms of extreme explosiveness, it is not as good as the ''killing'' that has been exercised to the extreme... Well, of course, now you are far from taking it The power is fully developed!"

    "Hey..."

    Saeko''s voice suddenly became coquettish, she tore off the rags from her body, put her face up and hugged me.

    "Then please continue to develop me Sodium Actinium!"

    Contrast temptation! Usually in "pyrid--"

    The girl who had kept her wild energy even at the time of the day was really adorable when she pleaded in a soft tone...

    "Hey, do you still have to do it in the end?"

 Chapter 691

    I couldn''t help laughing and laughing as I stowed the sword into the storage space, but the Eternal Force''s self-suppressing effect suggested that I had actually had the urge.

    "Saiko, you are becoming more and more H!"

    "Didn''t you tell me to follow my heart?"

    The smile on the girl''s face was a combination of warm glamor and flirtatious dignity, but it was a joking tone.

    "Could it be... you''re tired of my body?"

    "Nonsense¡ªisn''t ''this'' hard evidence enough?"

    With the energy restraint removed, the angry dragon with its head held high and roaring immediately slammed into the opponent from below.

    The enemy''s right-hand army secretly attacked Chencang and trapped the dragon head-on - encircling it but not suppressing it.

    "This is really... the most powerful proof!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After finishing the tidying up and finishing the illusion, I thought of another trivial problem that was irrelevant but should also be solved .

    "By the way, this knife should also be renamed - you can think of one for yourself."

    I said it lightly, but Saeko''s expression was slightly solemn, and she held up the ultimate-strengthened Murata gun with a scabbard and a scabbard in front of her, and thought about it carefully for five seconds.

    "Well, then I won''t be polite to you - the name of the sword... How about ''returning the sheath''?"

    I turned my head around, showing a very meaningful expression.

    "Oh, such a peaceful and multi-meaningful name...? Well, maybe it''s just right!"

    A gift that half of this knife belongs to me, and my presence makes her rely on it.

    Second, the meaning of "killer" must be put and retracted, and returned to the sheath at any time.

    The second is that we are each other''s "sheaths", and the third is that I want me to "close my heart" - although I definitely can''t do it.

    Four, returning the sword to its sheath means that the battle is over, and the sword bearer still survives.

    The girl gave me a heartfelt look at each other and smiled.

    "Ah, then it''s settled."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat should I do in an empty, lonely and cold night?

    Unconditional - such as the past me, must be wrapped tightly in blankets and bedding to count sheep or YY, with conditions - such as the current me, obviously looking for a beautiful (young) girl as a pillow!

    Of course, the reverse is also possible - I''m a throw pillow. ¡ª¡ªTonight I want to realize the harvest of the day, I can''t accompany you... It''s okay?

    Saeko said so¡ªof course, there is no serious problem.

    Because, Miyamoto Rei got into my tent.

    Tsk... I always feel that recently, it seems like "Pi-"

    A bit too much, eh?

    However, men can''t say "no"!

    What''s more, since I practiced "Top of Eternity", I have settled down to "an ordinary beautiful girl", which is not even an appetizer.

    Looking down at the face of Rei, who was still dripping with tears of excitement, which became even more lovely after falling asleep, my thoughts began to drift into the dark abyss - this kind of peaceful life is not what I thought, tomorrow... Tomorrow afternoon, the Self-Defense Forces will come to the rescue, should I seduce some dead bodies to come over to "add to the fun"? Otherwise, once all the survivors are rescued and flown overseas, it will be a bit troublesome to realize the double mother-daughter beauty without violence.

    Ah, no matter what, sleep is also a kind of enjoyment, but you can''t just abandon "human habits"...¡ª¡ªWait.

    The "silent alarm" I set in the multi-enchantment outside the tent reacted?

    who is it? Saeko? Impossible, let alone feeding her full this afternoon, not to mention that the energy induction of the Demon God''s contract did not take effect...

    As soon as I closed my eyes, I let out my spiritual thoughts, and a wonderful vision came into my mind.

    The figure sneaking around my tent is¡ªhuh? Yuuki Miku? What is this bad girl doing here with me? Looking at that hesitant and looking around, is he trying to harm me or start a peach trap? ...But, I can''t think of a reason at all? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The 26th week was declared a failure... By the way, today''s "Idiot" is too warm and not funny enough...

    Chapter 571

    Hmph, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Although I can probably accept a few high-quality widowers, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can even ride a horse that anyone can ride. The graceful Kurono Kamiya, didn''t I also give up after hesitating again and again?

    So, Miss Yuuki, if you really want to "do" something, even if I can''t bear it, I can still barely do it... At the most, let Saeko practice the real "killing" in advance. it is good.

    In the lock of Spiritual Mind, Yuuki sighed after staying for a few minutes, and finally left.

    What are you doing, this kind of strange situation that is difficult to understand... àÒ. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s a new day.

    The unremarkable morning and the same dull morning... Wrong, before the afternoon, just at noon, a low roar sounded in the gloomy sky.

    The loud noise brought a dark cloud of lead.

    From far to near, a group of helicopters came to visit.

    "Come, come!"

    "Hey, are you here now?"

    "Great! Saved!"

    The survivors suddenly became excited, jumping and screaming uncontrollably, and waving vigorously into the air.

    However, I, who was completely alienated and watched from the sidelines, suddenly had a strange premonition, and I couldn''t help but subconsciously gave myself a hawk-eye technique.

    The field of vision...zooms in.

    Gunships...and military twin-prop helicopters?

    At first glance, there is no problem, but at a second glance, you can notice the obvious iconic pattern.

    Red and white umbrella - Umbrella!

    How is this going? It''s not the Self-Defense Forces - is Umbrella of this plane already strong enough to fight against the government army on the bright side?

    Well, indeed... the social system of the entire world has almost completely collapsed. If Umbrella''s highest leader is a radical, it is not incomprehensible and imagined to do so.

    Quietly withdrew from the cheering crowd, I respectfully placed my message to Saeko Poshima, Rei Miyamoto, and Asami Nakaoka, who had contractual connections with me, and asked them to come to my side.

    "These helicopters don''t belong to the Self-Defense Force at all, they belong to the Umbrella company... I''m afraid the comers are not good-if there is any emergency, don''t leave me too far, even if it''s Saeko, your actual physical strength is at most ordinary. It is only three to five times that of humans, it is impossible to carry cannons and rockets, and before you can freely control the sword qi body protection, it is forbidden to take risks!"

    Saeko smiled and said, "But you will protect us all, right?"

    "Sorry, I''m not a hero, and I don''t have the absolute ability to protect everyone - I don''t want to be a hero to everyone, all I can do, what I want to do, is to protect my woman."

    "Hmm, that''s a reassuring answer to a certain extent!"

    "Umbrella...is that the company that Aunt Yuriko mentioned?"

    Rei grabbed my arm nervously, and habitually didn''t pass on her thoughts but spoke up¡ªher "demonization" wasn''t very successful, she just jumped out of the boundaries of human beings, and her comprehensive combat power was far from Saeko''s.

 Chapter 692

    "I... I need to inform my father as soon as possible!"

    "Don''t panic!"

    I frowned calmly.

    "I have just told Mami to ask Aunt Yuriko to testify with her¡ªshe is also a policeman. For your father, she is more credible than ours."

    "Ah...is that so..."

    "Hey... Mami?"

    Saeko is very calm, and has a leisurely interest to catch the "small problems" in my sentence "Although I don''t care much anymore, but... strange, why is there no ''sensation''? Miyamoto is different, I can clearly tell feel."

    Khan is one, in a hurry, I forgot that I haven''t explained Nakaoka Mami''s problem to Saeko, not to mention I gave him a sealing technique - having said that, Saeko and Rei still refer to each other by their surnames, which seems short. The relationship is not getting better in time...

    "Uh, that... I don''t have time now. I''ll explain it clearly when I''m really free."

    "Haha, it''s okay¡­"

    Saeko suddenly smiled gently in the transmission.

    "At that level, there is no sense of threat at all."

    "Oh, it''s really strong..."

    "Don''t like it?"

    "Of course I like it!"

    "Hey, don''t just ignore me and flirt¡ªis this the time to do something like this?"

    Infected by Saeko and I''s relaxed attitude, Rei finally remembered how to use transmission, and wrapped her arms around me and sandwiched it between two soft mountains, staring at Saeko angrily.

    The latter, however, laughed it off, turned his head and turned his attention to the survivors who automatically dispersed to the open space on the sidelines after cheering.

    While speaking, the helicopters had already started to circle and land, and the top leadership here rushed to the scene.

    In the mind, Claire wisely hid in the shadow of the most inconspicuous corner, and there was another person who made the same choice as her - Ada Wang, who was hiding in the woods in the forest, and mixed in with the crowd farther away from the helicopter.

    Hey... That is to say, has Ada been discovered by Umbrella as a spy at the "moment" of this plane? Moreover, looking at it like that, it may still belong to the situation of being on the "blacklist" of others.

    "Umbrella...why..."

    Yuriko calmly pulled Saya closer to me - this smart woman is clearly acutely aware that "things are not right" and seems to think that compared to the severely under-staffed East Department remnants, I''ve shown superhuman skills along the way. "Youth" has the power to protect others.

    She hesitated for half a second, then lowered her voice, speaking eagerly and earnestly, the aroma of maturity hitting my cheeks.

    "Xiao... If the situation is extremely bad, I ask you to protect Saya."

    "Don''t worry, Aunt Yuriko..."

    I turned my face and chuckled, deliberately releasing a trace of evil magic power, and mixing a little eternal power in my eyes, but it was far from reaching the standard of "lover''s eyes".

    "I''ll protect you too."

    In an instant, Yuriko''s slightly stiff expression showed that her heart throbbed heavily, and the second half of the sentence I added immediately was enough to make her feel "self-blame" for the momentary random thoughts.

    "Because you''re Saya''s mother - I don''t want to see her sad again!"

    Yuriko wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth to say something, something happened in the center of the venue¡ªthat is, where Miyamoto Masaru, who went to find out about Umbrella He Guigan, was there.

    Because, someone who got off the helicopter¡ªthe outfit and position should be the leader of this gang of privately armed men¡ªignored for some reason the top official here, Miyamoto Masa, and waved his entourage to break into the surviving onlookers. Among them, start...

    Find someone? ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Blood spurting again¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s still the same game, the 26th week failed, so we decisively passed the 10th week, and found that...the 101th week appeared later.

    Chapter 572 Miyamoto Masa''s Death

    In fact, I do know the reason - when Li''s father led the team past me, I planted a wizard''s eye on the back of one of the police officers'' clothes.

    Therefore, I understand that the reason for the escalation of the situation is that the other party asked the Miyamoto police department to hand over the four men, Komuro Taka, Claire Redfield, Ada Wang, and Takagi Yuriko.

    Uh-huh? Needless to say, Claire and Ada are obviously Umbrella''s "old enemies"; it''s understandable to want to arrest me, after all, that magical Umbrella "higher" is "seeing" me destroying the underground of Kawashima Hospital Base; but what happened to Yuriko? Tsk, you seem to be hiding some little secret, my dear aunt Yuriko.

    "I said it! You have no right to do this!"

    Miyamoto was angry all of a sudden, and immediately ordered his subordinates to stop the rioting armed men.

    Ahhh...a sense of justice is a good thing, but beware of getting into trouble!

    I just thought of this...

    Bang - the sound of gunfire suddenly made the whole noisy market become dead silent.

    If they couldn''t agree, they would shoot the police chief in public - this kind of arrogant and arrogant attitude made everyone stunned in disbelief.

    Immediately, screams, cries, roars and more gunshots opened the bright red curtain for this **** tragedy.

    In the face of Umbrella''s well-equipped (helmet-armored, automatic rifle) and well-trained private soldiers (with a clear lineup and excellent shooting skills), the remaining policemen in the East Department are at a disadvantage in all aspects, and they were dispersed and destroyed almost in a blink of an eye. Mostly killed.

    I made a quick decision, grabbed Rei Miyamoto with my left hand, and pulled Saya Takagi with my right hand. Then I sent a few dark shields to Saeko Poshima, who was covering Marukawa Shizuka in the rear, and retreated in the direction of the building in an orderly and swift manner.

    This is a judgment made from the perspective of an "ordinary person".

    Since Umbrella''s uninvited guests came to find someone, but did not come up to directly commit massacres, it means that they have at least a 90% chance of needing "living people". In this way, once the target hides in the building, They are also unlikely to use high-explosive ordnance to destroy the entire building, and will only send elite teams to search inside.

    Of course, if I take the form of a two-winged fallen angel and implement the "Dark Starburst" continuous bombing tactic, it will be a no-brainer to reimburse these helicopters parked on the ground as targets, plus the "Heavenly Hell" with simple guidance capabilities "Shadow Kill" kills this group of Umbrella''s private soldiers is also easy.

    However, Saya has not yet arrived, and the uncertainties and routes that will arise from prematurely revealing my "not human" secret in front of the mature eyes of Yuriko and Kiriko are hard to predict...

    "Mr. Ju Chuan! Teacher Ju Chuan!"

    An anxious, panicked, slightly familiar female voice approached quickly and immediately caught my attention.

    It was Kiriko that I just thought of... and the other two police officers with a public face. Miyamoto Masa, who was carrying a wet red shirt and whose life and death were uncertain, ran over like a charge.

    Ah, I was so focused earlier, I didn''t notice that Shizuka was coming behind us...

    "I am here!"

    When she met her own job, Shizuka''s face immediately changed, and she recoiled. While checking the situation, she followed the crowd to the relatively safe building. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIn the teaching building, in the "health room" that all schools in District 11 have.

    The unstoppable cries, as well as the cries and choked sobbings that I tried to suppress... echoed in the room.

    The person on the bed with the white cloth covering his face was the dead Miyamoto.

    In fact, when Shizuka was in the middle of the inspection, he had no heartbeat and no breathing. The heart, lungs, and liver were all shot with precision at the first time. Even if he was sent to the best hospital for rescue at that time, he would definitely There is life and death.

    "filial piety, filial piety! You must have a way, right? Right?"

 Chapter 693

    Li suddenly looked up from her mother''s arms and turned to pounce on me - her emotions were clearly out of control.

    "Please...please..."

    Tsk... Don''t say I don''t want to save, even if I want to save, I''m powerless - after all, I''m a "devil" not a god.

    Moreover, it is simply impossible to go to the scene of death to search for souls at such a critical moment.

    "Sorry, the soul is gone, even I can give you a zombie at most."

    "sorry¡­¡­"

    Of course, the one who apologized to me was not Rei, who was crying in my arms, but Kiriko, who held back her grief.

    "Li she is too..."

    She''s really a strong woman¡ªnot much worse than Yuriko.

    "It''s ok¡­¡­"

    I shook my head seriously.

    "There are only two paths now - either escape through the back door, but that will face an endless pursuit; or... in this environment that we are more familiar with than each other, completely wipe out the intruders. enemy!"

    An accompanying police officer suddenly shouted out of tune.

    "What a joke! Those damned guys are fully armed, we can''t have a chance! Let''s run away!"

    Other police officers or survivors who followed the crowd into the health room in the chaos had the same expression.

    These guys... are they scared? Well, you don''t have to look down on them - because this is the reaction of normal people!

    Outside, there were sparse gunshots and screams¡ªthe enemy was approaching step by step.

    As a result, the paler faces of the dragon sets fully showed their dilemma.

    There was a brief silence - three seconds - the police officer who had been planted in the eyes of the wizard by me suddenly showed a weird smile that was uglier than crying as if he was holding on to a life-saving straw, and pointed at me with a trembling voice.

    "Yes, yes! You should have promised them from the beginning! As long as you and them..."

    brush¡­¡­

    The tip of my sword rested on his throat, and the cold killing intent and the slightly traumatized sting made him swallow the following words back into his stomach.

    "Huh... what do you think about us?"

    "I, I... did I say something wrong?"

    This person is obviously a little crazy, and despite the fact that blood is dripping from the wound, he is stunned and continues to scream.

    "Those **** just want to..."

    Bang - I just flipped my wrist and knocked him unconscious with the spine of my sword.

    "This boy is right!"

    The first person to affirm my words and deeds was Ada Wang who was standing in the corner.

    "The other party has already started killing. Even if they agree to any of their demands now, I''m afraid it will still be a dead end - all we have to consider now is ''how to escape or resist''."

    I glanced playfully at Ada, who was curling up beautifully¡ªby the way, I saw Miku Yuuki who was following her and was safe and sound, and then, ignoring the horror and doubt in the eyes of the survivors, I looked coldly at Miyamoto who had accompanied her earlier. The remaining policeman who died after negotiating with Umbrella''s arrival. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In fact, if you use your imagination to complete the TMA works, you can still have fun...

    Chapter 573 Tyran

    After looking around for half a week, I spoke slowly.

    "What''s your opinion?"

    At a loss, the remaining police officers were shocked by my absolute strength and terrifying aura, and looked at each other with different expressions...

    However, before I could get a satisfactory answer, the door of the infirmary burst inward as if it had been bombarded with heavy objects rather than ammunition.

    The survivors near the door immediately burst into miserable howls of ghosts and wolves.

    I immediately pulled Saya Gaocheng and Shizuka Magawa, who had the worst self-protection ability, behind me, lowered my body, slanted my sword to the ground, and smashed the shield of darkness on the bodies of the nearby women.

    Dushima Saeko moved his thumb, slightly pushed the knife out of the sheath, and used the retreat as the advance, posing a defensive counterattack stance.

    The remnants of the East Bureau, Nakaoka Asami, Miyamoto Kiriko, Takajo Yuriko, Claire, and... Ada also raised their firearms and aimed at the door that turned into a big hole.

    Although the hot weapon must be collected after entering the camp, with Ada''s agility, it is easy to hide a pistol or pick up a gun in the chaos just now.

    "This, this is..."

    The dragon sets were stunned.

    In the smoke and dust, stood a little giant-like black shadow, and the heavy aura it produced was like a natural enemy of mankind, exuding a sense of oppression that was enough to make ordinary people feel chest tightness.

    That gesture, could it be... Tyrant, my guess is correct.

    The whole body is about three meters tall, wearing a green military trench coat, gloves and boots. If it weren''t for the smooth, round, bald head that was as gray and white as a zombie, and even had a tendency to turn blue, it really looked like a man. A tall, overgrown human being.

    This is the tyrant - an excellent biological weapon with tyrannical strength, speed, bulletproof muscles and regeneration ability, tireless, and will not give up until the goal is achieved.

    Oops, what is this? Licker, Hunter Alpha, Tyrant¡ªin this order, is this the list of monsters that the Demon King hiding in the dungeon has been able to level up for the hero?

    Sorry - make no mistake! I''m not a hero, but I''m the Demon King instead!

    So, let''s see my sword reimburse it... tsk.

    Bah! blah blah blah blah...

    With the first police officer who took the lead to shoot, there was an immediate herd effect, and almost all those with guns in their hands opened fire.

    However, this little firepower is nothing but a tickling for the tyrant, and it only makes the panicked survivors panic even more.

    "Monster! Monster ah ah-"

    The voice of the survivor who ran past the tyrant stopped abruptly¡ªhe was directly knocked out by the tyrant charging like a tank.

    Bloody.

    Compared to ordinary humans, the tyrant''s speed is simply unbelievable. Although Saeko and I, Rei and Nakaoka, who barely surpassed humans, can react, but others are not so lucky.

    "Eh..."

    Shizuka was so frightened that she didn''t know where to hide, so I simply disregarded the shock and turned into a strong man, holding her and Saya, the two most vulnerable beings under my arm, and dodging.

    At this critical moment, Miyamoto Rei decisively threw her mother away, while Claire, with her rich combat experience, pulled Yuriko to avoid the tyrant''s collision path in advance.

 Chapter 694

    Those who suffered, only the other survivors and the police were left¡ªoh, and Miyamoto Masaaki, who was standing on the hospital bed.

    Alas, the warm health room is stained with blood other than virgin Luohong...

    Ah, sorry, theoretically, the health room at the elementary school shouldn''t be¡ªwell, it''s possible, right? For example, the plane where a certain Koukou Lori called Kunou Rin is located...

    "All spread out!"

    I roared calmly, my body flashed, and I charged towards the tyrant in an arc.

    "Saiko, flank! Claire, cover shot!"

    Hearing my instructions, Saeko flickered like a ghost and slid to the other side of the tyrant, and Claire silently aimed at the target''s head area¡ªif she became blind, even if it was a high-level biological weapon like a tyrant, its combat effectiveness It will be reduced by at least one or two percent...

    At the same time, I also kept an eye on it.

    "Li, keep an eye on Ada, Aunt Kiriko should have told you? About this woman..."

    "Yes, I know!"

    "Mami, protect Saya and Shizuka-sensei."

    "Yes!"

    During the passage, the tyrant blasted away the police officers who were still shooting in vain like a toy that swept away the obstacles, and cast his indifferent and mechanical eyes on me and Saeko who bullied him in front of him.

    Knives, swords - staggered!

    A tyrant who was shot at close range by police firearms, at most only smashed his skin, under the combined attack of the two of us...with just one move, both arms were cut off!

    However, unlike lickers and hunters, the tyrant does not show the emotion of "pain" at all because it is completely controlled by the chip - although it actually feels pain, it seems that the chip can Cut off pain signals in nerves.

    Just as Saeko and I were about to make persistent efforts to cut the tyrant into irregular pieces in one fell swoop, there was a loud crash of the wall collapsing with two loud sounds from behind.

    boom¡­¡­

    "Ugh..."

    Claire and Ada, who were located in the corners of the two sides, were caught off guard and fell to the ground by the broken wall. Stay far away from potentially deadly threats.

    I didn''t look back, I just swept back with my spiritual sense, but the sword in my hand slashed towards the tyrant''s sturdy thigh without any hesitation.

    However, the castration of the sword stopped abruptly halfway through, drawing an arc of discord and drifting to a completely different direction.

    Because, there was a scene in my spiritual sense that made me have to quickly return to help.

    "ƒê×Ó, allow the use of sword qi, and make a quick decision!"

    After passing a thought, I kicked back suddenly, stepped on a pit on the floor, swirled upside down with my flying sword, and killed the two huge figures that appeared in the smoke, and the new "giant" who appeared at the broken door. "Tyrant, in fact, can be reluctantly "mass-produced", but compared to the wholesale general hunter series, the tyrant can be regarded as a "boutique assembly line".

    Suddenly, four tyrants were squeezed into this small health room!

    The tyrant with two broken arms is nothing to worry about. No matter how powerful its self-healing ability is, it is not a Boss-level tentacle monster, let alone an element lord who lives in the most suitable environment and has almost unlimited health. In front of Saeko, who can let go of his hands and feet to use sword energy, let alone three or five rounds, I am afraid that one encounter will be cut into two pieces.

    So, the problem lies with the "new" three tyrants.

    Which one should I deal with first?

    Claire and Ada''s skills are far superior to ordinary people, and they avoided the follow-up stampede attacks of the two tyrants in time - what happened? Not to be caught alive? Is my inference wrong? But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be more convenient to just blow up the entire teaching building? Or... as long as the target still has half a breath, Umbrella has the confidence to hang the opponent''s life, or test the tyrant''s combat effectiveness by the way? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder, we can¡¯t say it is about a few chapters later, there will be events that may or may be serious hunting, so we will announce in advance, I hope Be mentally prepared, everyone - of course, it must be passers-by or people who are not interested in me...

    Chapter 574

    Although her thoughts are mixed, I estimate that Claire can still deal with the tyrant for a while. As for Ada? There must be countless female spies who read men, ignore them... So I have already selected the rescue target-the "big" beauty who was originally in the safest position, but turned out to be the closest to the "new entry" tyrant- ¡ªMarikawa Shizuka.

    Nakaoka Mami, who was in charge of protecting Shizuka-sensei, was surprised for a second and then fired up a gun. The tyrant''s huge size made it unnecessary for the policewoman to aim carefully, but the result was obvious. The bullets fell like walnuts rolling down the hillside. Completely unable to deal effective damage.

    The tyrant raised his fist twice the size of a normal person...

    Behind them, Miyamoto Rei, who was guarding Takajo Saya, changed her expression, pursed her lips and pointed the spear, and a touch of magical brilliance was immediately attached to the blade of the ten-character spear.

    "what--"

    The long spear was handed out, fully grasping the four-character key to "quick, accurate, ruthless and steady" that I once said - swift as lightning, it is piercing the tyrant''s jaw from bottom to top!

    That''s right, even if it evolves into copper skin and iron bones, the lower jaw is always "relatively" softer than other parts of the body, so even a half-hearted "devil" like Li can poke it in!

    Looking at that posture, if you advance three more points, you will definitely be able to pierce the opponent''s brain - the T virus is not the G virus, and if the brain of the host body is destroyed, it should be able to really kill the tyrant... Well, this is just as a Personal opinion of the pseudo-nerd who haven''t actually played Resident Evil.

    Taking a step back, even if it is not killed, if the chip in its brain is destroyed, then the tyrant will not continue to obey Umbrella''s instructions and will swear to kill the target.

    However, it''s a pity.

    How tall is Rei Miyamoto?

    How tall is the tyrant?

    How long is the ten character gun?

    You can only exert force when you hold it in the middle of the gun body. How long is the remaining gun body?

    So, not only Li''s gun could not continue to pierce, but the tyrant suddenly nodded his head and broke the blade of the gun with his jawbone?

    Fortunately, at this time I have also soared to its front.

    Sword up, fist up!

    Needless to say, my sword slashed through the tyrant''s fist like a bamboo, and the incomparably sharp "Redeemer ver1.00" slashed right and left in the blink of an eye. The big bald head rose to the sky with blood.

    The huge body that lost its head fell to the ground with a bang, and there was a girl''s scream not far away, full of fear and despair.

    Divine Mind swept away, and it was another tyrant who slammed a heavy punch at Ada, who was finally unable to dodge - Yuuki Miku, who was used as a shield, was caught.

    Tsk... Even if it''s a bus, it''s not a big deal to see a beautiful girl die tragically under my nose!

    More importantly, Ada took the opportunity to escape to the other side of the infirmary - she was wise not to go into the corridors of unknown danger - so I, who was the closest to the tyrant, would definitely be his harmless Yuuki. Priority strike or capture (? target.

    It''s an unbreakable truth.

    The long sword flew out of his hand, and the last one came first, piercing the tyrant''s heart as easily as a paper cutter stabbed an old newspaper. The powerful kinetic energy caused its body to deflect violently, so it originally slammed into the terrified Yuuki. The fist of the face landed on her shoulder.

    Well, to say that it was "falling" is actually just passing by. If it is really "implemented", I am afraid that the girl''s small body will be broken and broken - but even if it is only "grasping" Yuuki''s left shoulder, it will still be an instant. It was blasted into a **** mess, and the entire left arm fluttered and twisted to a strange angle as if the parts on the puppet were broken.

    "Ahhh-"

    With the inertia brought by the tyrant''s giant force, Yuuki spun around for a week, and fell to the ground screaming - but the louder the screaming, the more her life was safe for the time being.

    Of course, I ignored Yuuki''s out-of-tune screams and turned to look at the tyrant who forced Claire into danger.

    As for the tyrant whose heart was penetrated by my flying sword, what should I do? In theory, this level of trauma is not a concern for it, but don''t forget, my "Redeemer ver1.00" has a strong effect of "concussion damage on contact", so at this moment, the blade penetrates Inside the huge body, whether it is the organs, blood vessels, bones and muscles, all of them are stirred into a paste by the high-frequency shock waves from the inside out!

 Chapter 695

    Although with the tyrant''s powerful physique and regeneration ability, it will not be able to kill it this time, but this guy will not want to get up for a while.

    I don''t have time to fetch the weapon still inserted into the enemy''s body, how can I fight the fourth tyrant with my bare hands?

    It doesn''t matter, even if I don''t spread my wings, I still have a way - for example, hiding a ray of purgatory magic flame in the palm of my hand, which is enough to easily open a transparent hole in the tyrant''s body, but it''s just zero-distance contact with biological weapons. It still makes me feel a little sick.

    Fortunately, my concerns were completely unnecessary.

    Saeko''s speed in solving the broken-arm tyrant was no slower than that of me killing the intact tyrant. When my flying sword killed another tyrant, she had already killed Claire''s side¡ªthere was indeed a pile of thick pieces of flesh and blood left on the spot.

    The katana sword with sword energy and faith attached, cut the last tyrant in the middle!

    High-end combat power bullies low-end creatures, it''s that simple.

    On the other hand, since we can use such a level of power, it proves once again that there is indeed a powerhouse of the same height on this plane - it seems that I can "look forward" to the level of the "behind the scenes". now...

    The entire battle to annihilate the tyrant squad was quite long, but it actually lasted less than a minute.

    In order to secure the victory, I signaled Saeko to chop up the tyrant with a relatively intact body, and to prevent him from "resurrecting" himself, I went to Ada, who was pointed at by Rei with the broken-edged ten-character gun and did not dare to move.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Shizuka was hurriedly running to Xishu''s side, trying to make emergency treatment and dressing for her.

    "Xiao! Did you see it too? This woman used her companion as a shield just now!"

    Rei''s eyes sparkled with contempt.

    "This kind of person will only turn against the tide at a critical moment! He is not qualified to continue to be with us!"

    "That girl is not my companion."

    During the dealings with the tyrant, Ada''s clothes were also stained with a lot of dust, but her expression did not look embarrassed.

    This real female spy seemed to be coerced by Li and didn''t dare to move, but in fact she ignored Li, and there was absolutely no worry about her life in the calm eyes that stared at me.

    "The relationship between me and her has always been of mutual use, and there has been a verbal agreement... Of course, no matter what I say now, there will be no evidence to prove that what I say is the truth - believe it or not, young man."- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: People in the group have been asking me when the real plane will end, but you see, there are still a lot of people who should "do" and not "do" or even two or more. The heroine who is quite collectible has not yet appeared... Well, judging by me, who is the least good at estimation and prediction, maybe it should be around 600 chapters to end Xuemo.

    Chapter 575 Magic Time

    The corners of my mouth rose slightly, and I raised my hand and pressed down the long spear that Miyamoto Rei was holding tightly, deliberately showing an expression of "color and soul, but pretending not to care".

    "Miss Wang, I think you should have heard my name last time¡ªwell, let me introduce myself again: I''m Komuro Takaya."

    "Well, Mr. Komuro - you don''t have to put on such an ugly face - you and I are actually the same kind of people."

    Ada smiled and met my gaze as if facing a challenge.

    "I was almost deceived by you the first time, but in fact... your acting skills are not at home!"

    Tentative? Or... tsk, suddenly there is a bit of fire¡ªit''s a pity that I can''t directly use the means of convincing people in front of the women.

    "Hmph... the same kind of people? What a big mistake!"

    I put away the expression of the first brother and the pig brother, and turned to face her with a real demeanor, and my voice turned cold.

    "Stop talking nonsense - give me a reason to keep you."

    Saying that, I shot like electricity and grabbed Ada''s slender neck.

    "I won''t allow people who might threaten me...well, the people around me exist around."

    "Um...cough uh..."

    The highly skilled female spy did not react at all, and the body and limbs who had undergone severe training reflexively launched a counterattack against me, but unfortunately the brain was rapidly deprived of oxygen, resulting in a sharp loss of stamina, plus I entered a little bit of usefulness. " Eternal power." She felt powerless all of a sudden.

    "Ah, sorry, seems like I''m pushing too hard."

    In my spiritual sense, I saw that the body of the tyrant who had not been dismembered by Saeko and had the "Redeemer ver1.00" inserted in his body seemed to be bulging and pulsing, but I didn''t care, just passed on the thought to let Saeko let go before his true evolution. It rests forever, but never takes its eyes off Ada''s painfully pretty face.

    "The human neck is really too fragile - sigh, let''s change the position."

    Letting go of Ada''s neck, she gasped and coughed slightly, but I didn''t let her go.

    "Believe it or not, I can dig out your heart - I heard that if you are fast enough, you can also see the color of your conscience with your own eyes!"

    The claws that had evacuated from Ada''s neck clung to her heart without the slightest emotion¡ªyou know, her heart... Naturally, it felt very good.

    So, "without the slightest emotion" is just an appearance I pretend to be.

    Hmph... Anyway, she''s an indiscreet woman, so it doesn''t matter if I abuse her a bit, right?

    The five fingers were deeply immersed in the hemisphere, and the amazing soft feeling came from the palm and between the fingers. Due to the barrier of the clothes, the overall feeling was slightly blurred, but it was indeed a good texture.

    "Ugh..."

    Ada suffered from the severe pain that the cute white rabbit was about to be caught and the wonderful stimulation brought by a small amount of "eternal power", and the voice leaking from her throat couldn''t help but look a little abnormal.

    screech (stare)...

    Sigh, on impulse, the eyes of the women around me with different emotions shot out one after another...?

    Fortunately, someone made a loud noise in time, and indirectly relieved me with other things.

    "No, no! No hemostatics, no painkillers, not even bandages or casts¡ªlike, like this..."

    Glancing at the sound, it was Shizuka, who was squatting beside Yuuki Miku, who was soaked in cold sweat, biting her lips helplessly, looking like she was about to cry.

    It''s a shame that you are still an adult. If you are a doctor, you must get used to the pained expressions and screams of the injured, and look at life and death calmly!

    so troublesome¡­¡­

    "Hmph...I''ll have a ''have a good talk'' with you when I have time."

    Letting go of Ada, I turned and dodged beside Shizuka.

    Drenched in cold sweat...? So the thin clothes were now translucent, and I could see Yuuki''s seductive figure.

    Huh... Seeing Shizuka''s face, I''ll just reluctantly save her - wait! She was injured by a tyrant, so she must have been infected with a small amount of T virus!

    Tsk, asking me to inject dark essence into the bus is a bit...

    I pouted, but I heard Saeko''s voice, who had completely smashed all the "corpses" of the tyrant and looked here.

    "Yuki Miku...? Well, although I don''t know her well, I think I have had a few encounters with her."

    Saeko''s expression was unremarkable, with a hint of pity.

    "Xiao, you should be able to save her, right?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

 Chapter 696

    As if hearing my words, Yuuki, who seemed to be delirious with pain, like someone who fell off a cliff but caught a spider''s thread, screamed out with all his might.

    "...Save, save me...Please...Save me...I don''t want to become ''them''...I don''t want to die..."

    I looked away in displeasure, but it happened to meet Saeko''s gaze, who was bent over.

    "So, what are you making trouble for?"

    I put on a thoughtful look, and passed on the past at the same time.

    "Let''s be honest, she should have been infected - the giant-like monster just now is actually the same as the dead body...or the zombies come from the same source. If you really want to save her, the only way is (silence) to use my dark energy to turn the tide. Even so, do you want me to save her?"

    "Huh? Isn''t this exactly what you want? In Fujimi Garden, Yuuki is also a very famous beautiful girl!"

    "Ah, of course, I''ve heard of her bad ''reputation'' too."

    "It turns out that... It''s really gratifying, Jin, you are still quite picky eaters, but things can''t be seen on the surface, hearsay is not advisable - of course, I can''t confirm the truth, but, after all, a classmate, if you have the ability ,still¡­¡­"

    "I really can''t help it. Since you said so, Saeko, I have to expose my abilities a little... Well, I don''t have enough time now, so I can only suppress it orally."

    Telepathy is different from mind reading or telepathy. Thoughts are like lightning, but in reality they are just the blink of an eye.

    Standing up, I helplessly let out a sigh of relief and looked around for half a week.

    "Teacher Shizuka - everyone, please believe me, I can treat her, but... Saeko or Rei, who will help me?"

    "Eh?"

    Li said she was completely inexplicable.

    "Then I''ll come."

    Saeko smiled lightly and walked to my side.

    Shizuka looked puzzled: "Kimuro-kun..."

    Yuriko and Kiriko frowned even more.

    "Xiao, you are not a doctor, what do you want to..."

    "Although I don''t have the heart to watch a girl just like this... but now is not the time to be fooling around, filial piety!"

    "I''m so sorry, but..."

    I smiled evilly and took Saeko''s hand.

    "It''s time for magic."

    A mass mental shock with the lowest power sent everyone into a brief dizziness. I pulled Saeko and got into the space-time gap opposite the Gate of Light.

    Cheating begins - time pauses. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The assistant is so cute Christy-Na! Tsk, just kiss is not enough, brooch you should give people a perfect "first all"! Hmm, is there a completed book XD? Speaking of which, even "C Money" has a fandom, and it''s Chinese, and the style of painting and dialogue are quite in line with the original (TV version).

    PS2: Sorry, I was sleepwalking, this doujinshi has not yet appeared in the Chinese version.

    Chapter 576 Alice''s clone? I''m so sorry, I can only kill it

    For the others, they only felt that their minds were in a trance for a second, and then what appeared in front of them was the scene where Saeko Poshima was squatting down and feeding Yuuki Miku - don''t get me wrong, it was using a bottle I won''t allow Saeko to talk to a girl who may be "open" without confirming the "truth" of the other party.

    Lily, it is also to be divided into objects...

    And I cast healing magic in public.

    "Aunt Kiriko should not know that I left the ''team'' for a while, during which time, I awakened ''a certain power'', which is the ''magic'' you see now - although it is not the living dead, the flesh Bones, but as long as I don''t die, I can basically save someone - I didn''t really want to tell this secret, but saving people is important, that''s it."

    Since I didn''t spread my wings, the healing magic''s effect was limited, so Yuuki''s shoulders healed and regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the paleness from the blood loss and severe pain did not heal so quickly.

    "magic?"

    Except for the four girls who knew my identity, everyone else was stunned.

    I sighed and laughed: "That''s why I want to keep a secret - please don''t think of me as a monster!"

    "how could be¡­¡­"

    Takajo Yuriko was the first to come back to her senses and gave me a gentle smile.

    "By the way, time is pressing now, we have to hurry up..."

    Before he finished speaking, another large group of black shadows came in with a strong wind from outside the door.

    "Humph!"

    Saeko snorted coldly, and walked over, the long samurai sword threw a shrill and misty cold light under the package of sword energy.

    Pooh - the huge black shadow was cut in two without a doubt - yet another tyrant!

    I wiped it off, is the tyrant really mass-produced?

    Well, since there''s only one here, at least "this batch" should be five in total.

    While my thoughts were flying, I suddenly felt a little chill in my heart. Just as I was about to pass on the recollection to remind Saeko, her body had already flown out and slammed into the only intact wall.

    "what?"

    All the members holding firearms in our hands were startled and turned their guns to aim in the direction of the tyrant''s attack.

    Then, except for me, everyone flew upside down.

    The air fluctuation just now was... Psychic power?

    "Ugh..."

    Saeko quickly straightened up, held the knife in both hands, and stared at the door vigilantly.

    Previously, I threw a dark shield on all the girls I cared about, but the time limit has not yet passed, so everyone was only slightly impacted, and it was not a big problem.

    However, Ada and Yuuki, who were not protected, were worse. The former coughed up blood, and the latter was injured and fainted.

    "Please give up unnecessary resistance."

    Cold, deep... A female voice with no human emotion at all came from the door.

    This person... is indeed the "leader" who got off the gunship.

    At this moment, he was still fully armed, but he had taken off his helmet¡ªyes, otherwise, the energy of telekinesis would be the first to blast the helmet off.

    Brown microwave hair, green eyes, fortitude and wild demeanor completely cover up the soft facial lines... a woman?

    The height is definitely more than 170 cm, and the upper circumference cannot be accurately measured due to the relationship between the tights and the bulletproof vest. It is roughly estimated to be around 86 cm. Oh, as a European and American race, it is really good to lose to Asians in terms of upper circumference... Well, the second dimension is always better than the third dimension!

 Chapter 697

    This face is vaguely similar to the first protagonist of the movie version of "Resident Evil" - Alice''s appearance - although it can only be in the middle of the beauties transformed from the second dimension, but it is placed in the ordinary three times. Yuanli is also considered to be the first-class goods.

    Since the door frame and surrounding walls have long been destroyed, I can clearly see that the dozen or so armed men on her left and right flanks are also not wearing helmets - all of them have the same faces - all with various firearms in their hands.

    Huh? The clone army...?

    Moreover, it is the "Alice Unit" that is completely under Umbrella''s orders...

    If only to this extent - nothing to be afraid of.

    Because, I was completely uninjured by the sudden attack of multiple psychic powers.

    Not defensive magic, but...

    The jet-black wings, curved from my back to the front, blocked the enemy''s sneak attack... and the ammunition that was strafed after finding that the telekinetic power was ineffective against me¡ªtsk, with this attitude, I want to tell us to "give up resistance", Waiting to die?

    Yuriko stood up in a hurry and the girls who didn''t know me, looked at the wings of darkness that I was carrying with eyes more shocked than seeing magic.

    "It''s really annoying..."

    I pinched my brows with a headache, silently sending shadows ripples in front of me, secretly telling Saeko to try his best to protect the people who belong to our "team".

    "No way, let you... and the ''Boss'' behind you, see the difference in power!"

    Curious Fate Chains!

    Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!

    I''m sorry, but in the absence of "love" and "heart", I will not be merciful. - Die!

    Although there are not many chains in the state of the two wings, the shadow blades flying around are enough to block the "Alices" who are trying to pass me from both sides and attack the women behind.

    Immediately, the sounds of roaring flames, blood splashing, floors breaking, and flesh separating, formed a dark and **** symphony.

    However, a loud noise suddenly came from the back where it was supposed to be safe.

    "hateful!"

    "stop!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    "Don''t move!"

    I was stunned when I swept back my spiritual sense. I should have thought of it earlier. With so many helicopters and a transport plane, how could there be only two or three big cats and kittens... This is good, taking advantage of the strongest me being "Alice" "Team" attracted the firepower, and the ordinary Umbrella private soldiers darkened the warehouse, outflanked the health room, and then broke through the window!

    These guys are wearing helmets like gas masks.

    Of course, when Saeko slashed past, it was a row of soldier B who had lost their heads, but there were still fish that slipped through the net and escaped the guns of Rei, Claire, Yuriko and others, and held the two fighting companies of Shizuka and Saya." A soft girl who doesn''t have 5".

    So, even though it is called Divine Sense, it is clear that my "Divine Sense" cannot play an early warning effect if it is not actively used, compared to the Divine Sense that is constantly guarding the sky and the sky in Cultivation YY''s novels.

    "You... annoyed me."

    When I turned around, the human limbs that had not yet landed were fluttering behind me, my eyes narrowed, and I devoted all my energy to the spiritual aspect.

    Silent hair - mental solidification!

    In fact, the effect of "Soul Crush" is more convenient, but unfortunately, in the two-wing state, I still can''t achieve precise positioning and long-distance activation, so I chose "spiritual solidification" and "hands-on!"

    In a rush and a lot of energy consumption in terms of locking the coordinates and controlling the strength to avoid accidentally hurting the "hostage", my mental solidification effect did not last long, so when I released the spell, I sent it to the three women who could naturally receive my transmission. instruction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yu-Gi-Ohio Z... "I am my girl"... I rubbed like crazy...

    Chapter 577 P30

    The person who broke free of the shackles of mental solidification the fastest among the enemies was obviously the "leader" among the soldiers who came over - this is easy to tell, because everyone else is wearing a helmet and body armor, but this guy is covered in a pocket. Under the dark robe of the hat.

    The subordinates were overturned without any resistance in the blink of an eye, and the reversed situation was reversed in an instant. The enemy leader jumped low when the poisonous island Saeko slashed with a horizontal knife, trying to escape from the broken window.

    Hmph... Dark Binding!

    The enemies in front were all killed by me for a while, and Umbrella will definitely not let the clones maintain their own independent thinking, but if it is this "leader" who knows how to escape, maybe he can use "Soul Search" to get some Information about the people behind the scenes.

    Swipe - The black chain flew away, wrapping around his waist like a snake, and suddenly tore it off and smashed it onto the blood-stained floor.

    The hood came off, and I was slightly taken aback by the revealed face.

    The same as Claire''s situation at the time, although there have been many changes from the movie or game, I can still confirm the identity of this "leader" at a glance.

    Shorter brown hair than Alice, a beautiful face with the same sturdy lines as Alice, plus gray-blue eyes and a face very close to the image of the game - she is probably another character in the "Resident Evil" series. A popular actress Jill Valentine.

    In order to prove this, I controlled all the chains and tightly bound Jill, who was struggling, and took one of them and converted them into "Curious Destiny Chains" and cut the cloth of the cloak on the opponent''s chest with a sharp arrow blade.

    Sure enough, on the half-bared chest under the black leather jacket, there is a... tsk, what should this external device be called?

    It looked like a big bright silver beetle, but its back seemed to be inlaid with a bright red, blood-like crystal gemstone¡ªin short, this thing played the role of turning Jill into a puppet of absolute obedience.

    Of course, absolute obedience does not mean loss of IQ, and it is okay to make strategic withdrawals without disobeying orders.

    The name of the chemical that controls Jill is called "P30". Under its action, Jill has superhuman powers - note that it is only "superhuman", not a real "superman" at most. It''s about the same level as Alice, whose physical fitness was optimized by the T virus. If Miyamoto Rei can master the power of demonization, coupled with a long spear that is not easily damaged, it will be enough to compete with her... Of course, this is. It is in terms of setting aside the difference in combat experience between the two sides.

    Therefore, Jill''s decision to break free from the dark **** that I cast in my fallen angel state is impossible.

    screech (stare)...

    I sensed the different gazes of the women again¡ª¡ªmmm, is it because I stared at Jill''s half-naked **** for too long?

    Wait a minute, shouldn''t the black wings behind me be more questionable than this?

    sigh, woman...

    "Hey, I''m so untrustworthy! Besides, I can still sort out the priorities, okay?"

    I raised my head with an expression of "I can''t stand you", and motioned everyone to look at the "silver beetle" on Jill''s chest. I used chains and magic to remove the "beetle", and briefly and quickly explained its function. , and then crush it.

    "You...you even know this kind of thing?"

    Ada''s expression didn''t seem to be full of anger at my previous rude behavior, but a look of pure doubt and surprise - should I say "as expected of a well-trained spy" or "a very deep city". Humph¡­¡­"

    I glanced at her lightly.

    "Sorry, no comment - and, I think it''s better for you to be more concerned about your situation - after this is over, we may leave you as an unsettling factor, think about it for yourself!"

    Just like in the movie, the person who just interrupted the supply of "P30" will not be out of control immediately, but will continue to struggle. He has to wait for half a day to more than a day, and the control will gradually weaken with the loss of time. Self recovers slowly.

    Anyway, Jill has to be temporarily bound for now¡ªwell, how about the tortoise shell? Well, it¡¯s a pity, firstly, it¡¯s bad to do this in public, and secondly, I¡¯m not a rope master. When I come back to ¡°The Cross and the Vampire¡±, I can ask Concubine Orange Tiao Liu for advice.

    "By now¡­¡­"

    I smacking my lips and looking around.

 Chapter 698

    "Follow me, ready to fight back."

    That''s what I said, and I did the same¡ªthe women knew that this was not the time to ask me "why didn''t I use my magical powers before?", and they followed silently.

    I don''t know why, but she is also a mature beauty with a "resolute" style, and my favorability for Jill is far higher than Alice''s...

    So I decided to take her with me.

    Well, the real reason - when I removed the "Silver Beetle", a little blood splattered on my lips.

    Subconsciously, I licked - hey? Unlike the floating Alice''s clone flesh and blood, this is... the smell of a virgin?

    Sure enough... men with the ambition to "become a god" are all dismissive of pink and pink skulls!

    Thank you very much, Mr. Wesker, whom I have never met.

    As for the source of my "blood quality" ability... At the beginning, I was often sucked blood by Chi Ye Mengxiang, and later when I was in a particularly good mood, I would play "Pi--" with Mina Chai Peixi

    The alternative mood at the time, so although I did not become a vampire due to the nature of my fallen angel, I accidentally obtained the skill to identify the target''s body data through blood blurring.

    The feeling of dizziness...is it "P30"? Hmph, under the siege of my dark magic, this little chemical particle can''t make any waves.

    After Chuan Nian instructed Mami to drag Jill, who was tied like a rice dumpling with the black chain that I broke on her own initiative, and Rei, who carried Yuuki on her back, and Saeko watched Ada closely, I rushed out of the infirmary.

    However, as soon as I entered the corridor, I felt that the whole teaching building was shaking heavily?

    Moreover, there was a clear and low roar coming from outside...

    What, apart from the tyrant, Alice clone, and the P30 version of Jill, do Umbrella''s private soldiers have any backers? Oh, then let the horses come over!

    Discreetly, I put the dark shield on the girls again¡ªthis time it was a fair and above-mentioned spellcasting¡ªI kicked my feet, dragged my sword and spread my wings, and gliding out of the teaching building.

    Huge...shadow.

    The "huge" of the tyrant has no meaning in the face of this... no, these behemoths.

    Of course, the super-large reptile "digger", which is mutated by the T virus infected with earthworms (? The gang can only be tragically reduced to a modified version of the tyrant - the second form of the tracker, and the battlefield of the third form of the "G virus" infected person.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Come on Guess who or what the "big guys" are about to debut?

    Chapter 578 Abomination

    In fact, these "big guys" in front of me have a name that I am familiar with. --Abomination is a higher undead creature from the plane of Azeroth.

    Yes, at first glance, these filthy monsters are clearly composed of many broken corpses, three claws thicker and stronger than elephant legs holding huge chains, iron hooks and scythes - plus The blood dripping on the ground along with the action, and the hideous appearance of the open stomach and intestines exposed in front of me, I am very sure and certain of their names.

    The question is, even a military transport plane can never hold such a big monster?

    Spiritual Mind swept around quickly - I found that all the corpses were gone...

    Hmm, was it summoned on the spot using a large number of corpses? Although I have almost no understanding of the magic system of the plane of Azeroth, but a guy who can do this level...

    Speaking of which, there are only two possibilities for the true identity of the "mastermind behind the scenes" - someone from the Scourge or the Forsaken camp...a ??high-level spellcaster, such as a lich.

    Immediately, I smelled a disgusting stench and blood.

    Logically speaking, there were a lot of dead people in the past, and Alice''s clones were even smashed to pieces by me, but compared with the stench that was swept up at the moment, those **** smells were simply the difference between a subway public toilet and a rural cesspool!

    I hurriedly blocked my sense of smell with magic power, and I flipped through distant memories at the fastest speed¡ªwiping me! When playing "Warcraft", didn''t you think that this unit was so big? Judging from the proportions on the screen, it is only the size of two knights.

    But these "haters" are as tall as a whole three-story building!

    Wait a minute¡ªI think about it, although I didn¡¯t chase after World of Warcraft, I still saw some elites hate or hate bosses in the middle. That size... tsk tsk, one person is not as big as the other¡¯s leg.

    It''s really troublesome, don''t do it again and again, just call Onyxia and give them a deep breath, I really don''t want to face off against these disgusting undead human shields!

    However, exposing the body of the fallen angel has destroyed my plan, and it is really difficult to expose more "secrets" at such a time...

    Alas... Let¡¯s try these out with Dark Starburst¡ªto be precise, it¡¯s the level of three giant abominations.

    I did what I thought of, Chuan Nian asked Saeko Toshima, who was briefly shocked by looking at the "monster" and smelling the stench, and the girls who were more shocked than her, quickly avoided some, I fluttered my wings, and my empty left hand condensed. Black energy ball.

    By the way, in this world where "magic" is not contained in its own laws, and it is still broad daylight, the dark element can only be obtained from my own body - if it is replaced with fire element or water element, Even more difficult, you must go to the corresponding "area" to get enough "quantity". As for the rarer types such as thunder element and ice element... it is better to pray or curse the weather to mutate according to the wishes of the caster.

    Although the hated body is large, its response is not slow at all. The one closest to me threw its big hook like an anchor when I just took off and smashed it at me.

    Being big... doesn''t mean that you will be able to defeat the fallen angel''s strength - I deliberately did not take evasive action, raised the long sword in my right hand, and swung it towards the hook.

    Taste the taste of high frequency oscillation!

    ïÏ¡ª¡ªAs expected, in front of the "Savior ver1.00" of the high-level magic tool, the rusted iron (? hook or something) is as fragile as tofu.

    However, the gravitational acceleration brought about by that huge mass made my flight abruptly stagnate¡ªa scythe, a circle larger than the hook, slashed horizontally at me.

    It took less than a second to fight, and of course the dark starburst took shape. I threw a devastating black ball with my left hand, and when I thought about it, the dark vortex swirled and burst out with me as the center.

    The dark element that was as thick as a substance smoothly deflected the scythe''s slash, and in my spiritual sense, the giant body of abomination that was bombarded by the dark starburst and let out a disgusting roar was in the middle¡ªthe one surrounded by many sharp bone spurs The mouthpart-shaped natural wounds of pink-purple rotting internal organs have now turned into large holes pierced by the front and rear.

    Undead creatures do not feel pain, and the roar of hatred is naturally not pain, but instinctive anger.

    Well, my Dark Starburst is indeed a tried and true universal magic... eh?

    The big void that made a "sizzling" sound under the erosion of the dark elements... is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye - regenerating.

    Ah, yes, that''s reasonable. As a high-level undead creature, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud if they don''t "regenerate"? After all, "reality" is not a game for balance...

    "Ahhhh-"

    The high-decibel screams of women vibrated my eardrums - oops! Did I fly up so loudly and use destructive magic that I didn''t get the full attention of the three giant abominations?

    Maintaining the dark vortex, I quickly cast my spiritual thoughts in the direction where the girls avoided...

    Well, has the war started?

    Fortunately, there is only one opponent. With Saeko''s speed and reaction after demonization, it is not a problem to counterattack from time to time. On the contrary, in the face of an opponent who is more sensitive in action than me, the giant hatred was unilaterally cut into flesh and blood. ...

    Well, Saeko''s adaptability is really strong!

    I just thought of this, the sudden change.

    Except for the hated one that I had just injured, the remaining two were agitated with rotten flesh, grinning strangely, and the dark green poisonous gas that covered the sky was sprayed out.

    I almost missed a beat in my heartbeat - although the reality is not a game, but although I have a high concentration of dark elements to protect the body and it is fine, let alone "World of Warcraft", even if it is "Warcraft" that only generates The "ordinary" disease cloud of "1" damage is not something that those girls and women who have not experienced demonization can withstand!

    Tsk - Dimensional Leap! Gale!

    Fortunately, no matter how "ordinary" the world is, there will always be no shortage of wind elements, so I don''t have to bother to transform the dark elements in my body to cast spells.

    The strong wind blew away the poisonous cloud with a roar, and I had already put away the sword, and each hand condensed a small black ball.

    Come on - Dark Starburst!

 Chapter 699

    Whoosh......Boom¡ª¡ª"Evil......"

    The two giant abominations let out a disgusting, muffled growl like the previous one.

    However, in such a short period of time, the first disgusting piercing wound had already recovered most of it, and it rushed towards this direction with vitality¡ªand it was also spewing disgusting green poisonous gas.

    Phew¡ªfortunately, it''s not really boss-level hatred, if it''s just that...

    "filial piety!"

    Saeko''s anxious exclamation came from behind¡ªwhat was it that allowed her to speak habitually without having to pass on her thoughts during the battle? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have always been an outdated person. I will start downloading the 7.88GB SC2 before going out tomorrow morning.

    Chapter 579 Lich

    While I prepared the surly chain of fate, the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill, and the Dark Starburst, I set aside some spiritual thoughts to pay attention to the rear.

    what¡­¡­

    Except for the three girls who were demonized by me and Claire, who had a temporarily suppressed magic virus in her body, all the others fell to the ground with their faces seriously blue¡ªpoisoned! Moreover, even Saeko Poshima, who has the highest degree of demonization, has a tendency to sweat, and the skin of Miyamoto Rei and Nakaoka Asami is faintly green...

    Yes, **** it! I didn''t expect it for a while - the hateful poisonous gas contains not only "toxins" but also "viruses", which are tiny existences that cannot be observed by the naked eye, and viruses cannot be blown away by a strong wind!

    Just like Taigongwang''s whipping of the gods in the Japanese-style "Fengshen Romance", even if a tornado is summoned, it will only delay the spread of Lu Yue''s murderous virus-and, it will only delay it for a few minutes!

    And just now, I hate to use the skills that may be disease clouds at such a close range, even if I use the gust of wind in time, I am afraid that the surrounding area of ??several hundred meters will not escape the fate of being polluted.

    Therefore, it is natural for women to be infected.

    Slightly! calmly!

    I blasted out all the attack spells that had been brewed within a second, and immediately threw a few healing spells to the rear that could suppress the poison. My thinking circuit was running rapidly - it seems that the poisonous mist is not strongly corrosive, otherwise even if The dark shield I temporarily attached to the women can block some of them, and the remaining poison is enough to turn "ordinary people" into rotting corpses. That is to say: they can still be saved - if I can quickly destroy the enemy... talk?

    felt it!

    There was a violent wave of magic power nearby¡ªand...

    My strength suddenly recovered to the level of the four-wing intermediate level.

    and also¡­¡­

    And... a rather dangerous aura was hidden in the shadows not far away.

    It was a dark, cold, sinister aura.

    It is the breath that brings cold, spreads death, and reaps souls.

    It was a breath that had long since died, but was "alive".

    come yet? The behind-the-scenes "people" who know magic are actually here? No, that''s the only way to explain how such a colossal abomination could be temporarily "made".

    However, once something like the mastermind behind the scenes takes the lead, it means the arrival of the "enemy"''s greatest opportunity for victory!

    Sigh...for the sake of my "predetermined goals", please smash your body into pieces!

    First, the four wings... open!

    Then, the "Dark Trio" composed of the strengthened Chains of Destiny, Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill, and Dark Starburst blasted again at the three giant abominations that were rapidly regenerating and approaching!

    Then, without having to deal with the annihilation of hatred, I concentrated on scanning with my spiritual mind to capture the source of that gloomy aura...

    Bang¡ª¡ª There was a muffled sound in the air, but it was me and the other party''s stretched mental power that came into a fight without each other''s defenses.

    Quantitatively speaking, I have the upper hand. After all, my real background is the level of a ten-winged fallen angel. Although I can only display the combat power of four wings after being "sealed" by the transcendental law, in popular terms, it is "HP, SP" ¡± and other most basic values ??will not decrease.

    However, the other party seems to be far superior to me in the control of spiritual power. Although I may have been shocked by the massive amount of spiritual thoughts I poured over, but with its exquisite control ability, I have suffered a small loss.

    Of course, "it''s outnumbered", "it" won''t feel too good.

    Now that the location is exposed, he walks freely for the convenience... oh no, it "floated" out.

    As I expected, it was filled with the coldness of death and the wave of magic¡ªand so was the Lich.

    It has a pale blue-gray dry face that is completely a skull, with two icy cold glows burning in the hollow black eye sockets above, and the position of the mouth is also a black hole, from which the chill of death overflows from time to time.

    The flowing black robe tightly wrapped around the tall and thin body, perhaps because the original robe was damaged during the time travel, but at the moment it was wearing only the ordinary fabric of the plane.

    "Aha...the feeling of regaining strength is wonderful!"

    Unexpectedly, the lich spoke¡ªa voice I had heard once, hoarse and dry, like a broken bellows.

    "Huh, this is our first official meeting¡ªhmm? Your ''companions''... have been replaced? Oh, these humans are too weak, aren''t they?"

    It turns out that, even if it controls the person in charge of the underground base of the hospital? And being able to remotely control "self-destruction" must be something like planting spiritual seeds in advance...

    Moreover, the reason why my power was gradually "unblocked" was also found - this "traverser" is different from me. Although it lacks the suppression of the laws of the plane, it seems that he must rely on his own exploration to slowly restore his original strength.

    I can''t waste my time "talking about" with it - ordinary healing spells can remove toxins, but magic viruses can only be suppressed for a short time, and I want to cure the women infected by the vicious virus, In the absence of a good solution for a while, I had to personally "oral" or "inject" them one by one - so I immediately pulled my hands together, and the dark purgatory magic flame turned into a roaring fire dragon and rushed towards the enemy. .

    "die!"

    I have no experience in dealing with a lich, and I have no way of judging the identity of this lich to formulate tactics. I just know that it should be a very powerful spellcaster based on my memory when I was an ordinary person - that is to say, the melee ability must be relatively weak...

    So, this time, I didn''t care too much. As soon as the black fire dragon shot, the phantom sword rushed forward - not "Savior ver1.00" but "Devil Sword? God Killer" creaking...

    The chilling sound of freezing sounded right in front of me, and the fire dragon composed of purgatory magic flames slammed into an ice wall and penetrated it effortlessly.

    However, there was no lich behind the ice wall.

    "Young people are really impatient..."

    A hoarse voice came from mid-air.

    "I think you need to calm down."

    Before the words fell, the ice arrows poured down like a torrential rain. Each ice arrow contained amazing magic power, which made the most basic "ice arrow technique" in my memory bank but possessed a terrifying effect. lethality.

    Ice type...? Casting ice magic in places where there is no ice, snow or low temperature on this plane, it seems that this lich is very confident in his ice magic reserves!

    Of course, this alone can''t hurt me, the "shadow ripples" of the four-winged fallen angel level are enough to ensure that I am not injured - the problem is, I don''t have the time to fight the war of attrition with the other side.

    The longer it drags on, the more likely the poisoned companions over there will die or even turn into corpses.

    However, if there is such a good "opportunity" in front of you and you don''t take advantage of it, it''s really "unfortunate"... eh? Don''t tell me you don''t know what I mean. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Evangelion00 is indeed an old reader who insists on rewarding, and he guessed it right at once-but the ten-person dungeon **** horse...it is not necessary, even if it is Lich King, our protagonist can also single-handedly speak out after "unblocking"!

    Chapter 580 Kel''Thuzad

    Forget it, let''s "cheating", after all, if a person dies, it''s not that simple to come back to life - the "keep the soul, rebuild the body" that I''ve been talking about is just a perfect idea Well, let alone Isayama Mei and other women''s souls are still sleeping, even Irisviel, who I tried to revive in order to make Ilyasviel happy, if it weren''t for the magic version of the Einzbern family. The technical support of the artificial human is also impossible to successfully succeed.

    Therefore, while maintaining the ripples of shadows, I opened the "Door of Light", which was invisible to all but the "Contractor".

 Chapter 700

    This time, I personally still have the confidence to kill the opponent, so as long as I catch Kusano...cough, hold me here, and use her magical ability to hang the lives of the girls, I will have plenty of time to try to defeat the Lich. Best magic ever.

    The torrential rain of Frostbolt continued to bombard, smashing the ground into potholes and covering it with a thin layer of blue ice.

    The lich spoke again, and its voice, through the increase of spiritual power, penetrated the huge sound of the whistling of the Frostbolt, so that I could hear it clearly.

    "You seem... concerned about those useless ants?"

    As I was about to step sideways into the Gate of Light, I was stunned for a moment, my mind locked on the enemy tightly, and my eyes glanced back.

    The dark and terrifying shadows swayed under the unconscious women...

    My heart trembled, and I immediately called out the "Shadow Clone of the Demon King" and it immediately shot towards them like an arrow from a string.

    The only order is: protect!

    Although I can also use the legend to let the three covenants, including Saeko Toshishima, lead people to avoid the shadows that are rapidly accumulating magic power under their feet, but once the people are scattered, it will be difficult for me to protect them.

    The opponent is a lich who is good at lethal magic. It is most suitable to protect the girls by shadow clones who ignore most elemental damage and have extremely high resistance to dark attributes.

    Huh...that''s a close call.

    When the shadow clone arrived under the target, the "shadow" that twisted as if lurking in the mirror world erupted.

    Dark shadow energy as thick as ink erupted from bottom to top, like a cylindrical "black coffin" covering all the figures of the women.

    But I wasn''t worried at all¡ªheh, "Shadow"...?

    If it is pure dark elemental magic, "only" four times the magic power I consume when casting the spell can destroy the "Demon King''s Shadow Clone" in a head-on conflict. However, the "dark" from the plane of Azeroth is not "dark (dark"). dark

    But "shadow" - attacking shadows with shadows? Hmph, if I am in the state of even a higher-level six-winged fallen angel, the shadow clones that advance together will be able to devour all the "shadow" energy as a tonic!

    As for now, assuming it''s in the game, it must be the word "resistance" floating out from the head of the shadow avatar that protects the girls with the thin screen of the incarnation sphere...

    Hmm... Since everyone''s sight is blocked by the swollen shadow clone, I can safely carry Xiaocao over to save the scene. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of cheating¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime began to flow again, and the pink and cute little Lolita Kusano remembered my injunction "Don''t look around", and ran to the shadow avatar. The sphere, through the tiny cracks it made temporarily under my follow-up orders, injected the life force into it to contain the outbreak of the virus.

    I am staring at this powerful lich in front of me. I can''t let go of my vigilance for it. I can use the rain of frost arrows to blast the "shadow ripples" in the state of the four-winged fallen angel to the verge of danger. This guy is absolutely A tough character.

    I was about to start a counterattack, but the opponent stopped the rain of ice arrows and made a suspicious sound.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Seemingly feeling that his spells failed to achieve the expected effect, and seeing the grass field suddenly appearing on the field, the Lich was stunned for half a second.

    "Your power, as expected, is something I have never seen before, and that little girl too - very good, worth researching, you are all excellent material - become my Kel''Thuzad''s experiment Go! quack quack..."

    Kel''Thuzad?

    Oops, that''s really a big guy - but, this guy seems to have traveled alone, and none of the elite Boss subordinates around him have brought him...

    Gee! Laugh, laugh at your sister, laugh! And, "research"...

    I was in a very unhappy mood. I fluttered my wings and flew into the air with a blank face, flush with the opponent, and a dark purgatory magic flame was entwined around the "Magic Sword? God Killing".

    "Hmph... I''m also a little interested in Azeroth''s spells - why don''t you be my experimental material? I''ll happily study your bones and soul slices!"

    "Hmm? You...know ''Azeroth''? Hmmm, it doesn''t matter, just kill you and make you my slave and you''ll know everything!"

    As an undead creature, Kel''Thuzad who suddenly changed the subject was naturally more expressionless than me.

    "Gaga...do you think I''m a lich who likes to talk nonsense?" - for a moment, I felt a chill that pierced my soul - colder than when I was revolted by Isayama Huangquan long ago, and¡­ ¡­colder and colder.

    Uh! Body temperature dropped sharply, consciousness gradually blurred...

    When... have I... been frozen? No wonder the scene in front of me was distorted and turned upside down - I fell out of the sky.

    Kel''Thuzad floated back to the ground, raising his bone-only palm in front of me, and a trace of dark magic was entangled around him.

    "Ha! I will take out your soul and slowly torture it..."

    Well, it''s pretty awesome, what kind of ice is this? It can even freeze my purgatory magic flame into a static sculpture...

    However, getting close to me is your biggest mistake!

    It''s not difficult for me to break through the ice, but when I see the opponent''s attitude of a winner, I''m not in a hurry. When Elsugad put the bone hand over... attack!

    In the state of a fallen angel, my magic, except for the forbidden spell, does not require guidance, chants, or gestures.

    Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    The ice shattered, and the rapidly rotating deep darkness spread out, accompanied by the throbbing pitch-black flames, happily licking at the enemy who had retreated suddenly but was still close at hand.

    The extremely cold freezing air formed a full-coverage crystal armor in the blink of an eye under the agitation of surging magic, protecting the caster''s body and body, while more ice elements hovered and danced in the atmosphere, transforming into countless different sizes. Ice-sharp blades and gigantic hailstones the size of grinding discs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: What should I do... I really fell in love with the battle of Starcraft 2...

    Chapter 581 My Armor

    With Kel''Thuzad as the center, all within a radius of 500 meters turned into a meat grinder and a roller compactor, which directly caused the grass field within the effect range to hide in the "protective film" constructed by the shadow clone¡ª¡ª Alas, forget it, Saeko Toujima and Rei Miyamoto won''t have a hard time with a cute little loli...

    It is true that Kel''Thuzad burst into such an offensive and defensive formation in a panic, which is really remarkable, but even if my "comprehensive combat power" is "equal" to it in the evaluation of the plane law, but compared to the transmigration A desolate lich who doesn''t even have a robe, but I''m holding a magic weapon!

    Moreover, this kind of move, which is more suitable for dealing with a group of enemies, can''t really exert much effective lethality in a one-on-one battle with a person of equal strength.

    Huh¡ªthe enemy retreated and I advanced, the dark vortex used the momentum of high speed to bounce off the ice blades and hail that attacked from all directions more smoothly than being beaten on the spot, and I abruptly retreated after estimating the distance. The dark vortex, let the follow-up attacks smash on the four large and half-energy black wings that I temporarily use as a protective wall, and hold the "magic" with the dark purgatory magic flame and a projection of the eternal true flame of brilliant gold. Sword? God Killing" slashed towards the target.

    The two most powerful flames¡ªeven if one of them is just a projection¡ªplus the terrifying power of the Demon Sword? God Slaughter that faintly leaked out under the ten seals, made the cold flames in the black eye sockets of the lich tremble violently. .

    However, Kel''Thuzad is a ruthless undead after all. Under the circumstance that he knew he could not avoid it, he did not utter a vicious curse or mournful wailing before his death, but instead gathered all the magic power that could be invoked in an instant, and shot me straight at me. Frostbolts as dazzling as a comet.

    The tactic that the undead are best at - fight for your life!

    I didn''t change my face, I swung my sword down as steady as a rock! ¡ª¡ªYin Ming Wave Slash!

    am I crazy? I am most afraid of death, and I actually play with my opponent?

    of course not!

    Since the plane of "Bright Eyes Shana", I have been wanting to find an excellent armor for myself, but I have been unable to do so. Even if I "devoured" Gilgamesh''s ability, it is difficult to find one that is both satisfying and satisfying to me. A Noble Phantasm that can be used freely¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the "Golden Armor" that does not require "qualification" has been destroyed by me, but it does not meet my aesthetics.

    It was not until I "returned with a reward" in the Xingyue World, when I was very bored and chatted with Xiaoguang, that I deeply understood what it means to "step through the iron shoes and find nowhere, and get it without effort."

    Because ah...

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Because, the "Dark Bible" itself has the characteristics of armor!

    As an armor, the "Dark Bible" can independently resist all attacks under the law without consuming my own energy - the condition is that the "contact surface" of the attack must be only the size of the cover of the "Dark Bible".

    "I am not responsible for the excess, thank you."

 Chapter 701

    The above is Xiaoguang''s original words.

    It''s just that, as expected, there are any kind of "books" with any kind of owner - Xiaoguang likes to be lazy just like me - I don''t ask, it won''t say anything...

    All in all, I used the "Demon Sword? God Killer" to cut out the mid-range "Demon King''s exclusive sword skill" from zero distance, and completely condensed it into a substantial "dazzling" black light. Without any suspense, Kel''Thuzad and its ice The armor is split into two.

    The projection of the eternal true flame brought severe pain that pierced the soul, disturbing Kel''Thuzad''s spiritual power, while the purgatory magic flame was catalyzed by the "ghost energy" and pure "dark power" in the yin and ghost wave slash, breathing. The Ice Armor and its body were burnt out, and the extremely enhanced Frostbolt issued by Kel''Thuzad just before his death was easily blocked by the black-covered "Bible" that emerged out of thin air from my chest - no complicated fancy The magic circle, without the dazzling element wall, just strangely "eats" the Frostbolt, not to mention the impact and sputtering effect, not even a little bit of ice **** is left.

    "Ugh-"

    Kel''Thuzad, who was burning down in the dark demonic flames, finally let out a fierce roar.

    "Stupid guy! I''m a Lich! The great Lich King has given me immortality! Even if I''m not in Azeroth, I''m immortal! Soon... Soon I''ll be resurrected! By then... "

    Furu - The black flames exploded suddenly, turning Kel''Thuzad, who was still trying to clamor, to fly ash.

    Hmph, the barking of the defeated dog is not worth a groan...

    However, my spiritual sense was unable to capture its escaping soul¡ªtsk, what kind of existence is a lich? At the moment of death, does the soul return to the phylactery?

    No, according to the information I found in the memory bank, the Lich''s phylactery can''t actually be too far away from the owner, so most of the Liches will choose to store the phylactery in their own skeleton... ¡ª¡ªOn the scene, obviously there is no such thing as "Little boxes" or similar items drop.

    Well, let''s talk about it, anyway, it''s not so quick and easy for a Lich to be reborn and regain its vitality...

    Put away the magic sword, I jumped one dimension to the place where the girls were, and let the shadow clone return to my feet.

    "filial piety¡­¡­"

    Saeko came up to meet him¡ª¡ª and Xiaocao hugged my thigh.

    Well, Little Loli has the "power of life" to protect her body, but she is completely unaffected by the residual poisonous gas.

    Therefore, it is really important to master "energy release" - if Saeko learns to circulate the sword energy throughout the body, there is no need to be afraid of "poisonous gas" and other attacks.

    "finished?"

    "Ah, let''s just say...it''s over for now."

    Saeko''s smile was a little forced.

    "It''s really ugly... I, I can''t help you with anything."

    "Don''t say that, against the legendary magical monster like the Lich, you are far from ready now, both psychologically and technically - but, just now, the heroic attitude of you and the huge hatred has already made you very uncomfortable. I am satisfied."

    "Huh? Lich? And that gigantic, stinky, fleshy monster called ''Abomination''?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "Oh, forget it, now is not the time to care about ''those'' with you..."

    Saeko sighed lightly and turned to look at the fallen companions¡ªincluding Mami Nakaoka, who was the least demonized and couldn¡¯t support lying down, with complicated eyes.

    "It has to be ''detoxified''... right?"

    Rei, who had maintained her mobility for the time being in Kusano''s imitation realm, also walked over with a puzzled look on her face.

    "Why... Poison Island, your expression is so strange?"

    "because¡­¡­"

    Saeko smiled helplessly.

    "Do you know what ''medicine'' Yuuki Miku is taking?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Rei''s expression showed that she was very puzzled.

    "Hey, I said..."

    Claire came too - she was miraculously better than Nakaoka.

    "How long do you want to hide it?"

    There was no abnormality on her face, but her voice was slightly weak.

    "Or, in this situation, do you think you can continue to hide it? Besides, it''s not necessary, is it?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Gentlemen, pay a little attention Here''s a new vote...

    Chapter 582 Harmonious Healing Begins

    Just as Claire said, the girls I care about did not show any disgust for my use of magic, unfolding the Heavenly Fallen Wings and many other "abnormalities", only normal "surprise", and they accepted it at a very fast speed. Facts - more importantly, for the development of the "follow-up plan", "this matter" cannot continue to be concealed at all.

    "All right¡­¡­"

    I lowered my hand and touched Xiaocao''s head, motioning her to let go of my trousers.

    "That ''medicine'' is actually mine (silence

    Miyamoto Rei suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth in disbelief.

    "What... me? Wuwu Anthracite..."

    Naturally, her words of surprise were directly blocked back into my stomach by me.

    "Don''t think that it''s okay to move freely, in fact, you are also poisoned - Saeko and Mami are no exception, but you have accepted my "demonization" and Claire has a dormant magic virus in her body, so it doesn''t look big. It''s just a hindrance."

    If it is just "highly poisonous", then relying on Kusano''s ability is enough to purify it, but "magic virus" is another matter, and there is no other way to "handle" it than to leave it to me.

    "Huh? When was Officer Nakaoka..."

    "...Well, don''t pay attention to the details."

    "You will definitely care about actinium! And this is not a detail, it is the main content of actinium!"

    "Anyway, "oral administration" can only be suppressed for a short time, and only "injection" can cure - of course, I won''t give random injections, and I will respect everyone''s opinions when I wake up after oral administration... As for my woman''s You, please accept the injection therapy obediently!"

    "Don''t change the subject-wait...where are you touching? No, there are still children watching and Miss Claire-be sure to explain the actinium after the actinium! This cute little girl is anthracinium..."

    "Anthracene? Your sanity is still functioning Actinium? Looks like I have to step up..."

    "Huh? Slow...actinium anthracene¡ª"

    Wood, it''s not enough to let Kazushima Saeko and Nakaoka, who was lying on the ground barely stay awake, look at it, and also need an "I" to stabilize the grass, then...

    Multiple enchantments, open!

    Then, the true clone technique!

    Li rubbed her eyes vigorously.

 Chapter 702

    "Huh? I''m not drunk this time! A lot of filial piety... Is this also magic?"

    "It''s actinium, isn''t it convenient?"

    Saeko''s face suddenly rose to a strange blush.

    "Wu An? Jin, if there is this kind of magic, "that kind of thing" can also be done..."

    "...you know too much¡ªor, do you really want to try?"

    "Forget it now, if there is a chance in the future..."

    "You, don''t you need to avoid...?"

    Before "ripping open the outer packaging", the four of me turned their heads together, and eight beams of magical eyes swept to Claire, but found her body was shaky, so the last tone particle hesitated for a while, but just jumped with inertia come out.

    I quickly cloned again, and the new "I" figure flashed and caught Claire who fell softly.

    The complexion is still normal, and compared to the white appearance just now, it is very ruddy at the moment, there is no sign of greenish at all - but, the body is hot!

    This... it should be due to the abhorrent disease cloud weakening the "repressive power" in her body, causing the dormant magic virus and the new "invader" to explode, right?

    Hum... It''s also a good way to relax when you have fun in a crisis!

    "Saiko, the situation is urgent. It seems that the one who needs medicine the most right now is Claire. Please **** it out for me first and then feed it to her... As for Li, you are more poisoned than Saeko and need an injection immediately!"

    "Don''t you ask the "patient" first?"

    As Saeko pushed me to the ground, she glanced at the "me" who was holding Claire''s back, "Perhaps people can''t stand it and they will obey you?"

    Actinium? This tone...is it a translation mechanism?

    "Well, it always feels weird to ask directly..."

    "Do you want her to beg you in return?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    No matter what, Saeko took off my pants decisively...

    "Anyway, my intuition tells me that it''s only a matter of time before this Miss Claire is "eaten" by you - let me start!"

    Rei, who was symbolically resisting our army''s siege, suddenly tried her best to hold on to my clutches.

    "Xiao! Wherever this little girl is from, shouldn''t you cover her eyes and ears?"

    "It''s not necessary..."

    The "voice" of Saeko, who was working hard, was inserted into the spiritual transmission between me and Rei.

    "It seems that Miyamoto is very insensitive to "energy sensing"!"

    "Clam? Energy sensing? I... eh?"

    Li, who had been ripped off by my pants, glanced blankly at Kayano who was sitting on the steps a little further away, swinging her little feet in "me"''s arms.

    "Hey, big brother Xiaocao also wants to love love..."

    I puff...

    "Uh! Cough, this...not right now."

    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I accept it in my mind and watch me helplessly "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    Ban the "Pi--" who has a seat for the little loli

    In this, no matter which girl is concerned, it is a scene that is so shocking that she will want to kill or cut me off?

    "Why? Obviously very uncle..."

    "Because...anthrace...because, what Big Brother is doing now looks like Ai Ai, but it''s actually saving people! So, you can''t play games with Xiaocao at this time."

    "Mu An...Okay, Xiaocao knows."

    The little loli was tired of laughing on my neck, and her soft and chubby cheeks were pressed against my face.

    "When you can, be sure to give it to Xiaocao!"

    "¡­¡­it is good."

    "You, you... are you a beast?"

    Sure enough, as soon as Li got excited, she immediately forgot to use Chuannian.

    "This is too... Gu Wu?"

    Her words were interrupted halfway through, apparently because I had timed to fill the void in her body with a shot.

    I used Optimus Prime to symbolically push Rei''s "heart" to her "throat", and I used all my strength to instantly shatter her thinking ability, while I, who was enjoying Saeko''s "mouth service", followed Rei''s train of thought. Questions were raised.

    "Actually, I''m a little surprised, Saiko, you..."

    "Wood? Forget it, I''ve already seen through the fact that the man I fell in love with is actually a pervert who ignores the rules! Actinium really wants to bite "it" and swallow it!"

    A cold sweat broke out on my back¡ªit''s true that there is a demon contract, but because I really like her relationship, I didn''t make any special mandatory rules.

    However, if I don''t even have this confidence, I''ll have lived in vain for more than a hundred years - Saeko is sure to be a little angry, but it''s not enough to do something stupid to destroy the happiness of the rest of her life. The words were obviously joking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Micro¡¤Spoiler¡ª¡ªAlthough this plane is about to end, the real heavy mouth of this volume has not yet appeared, and the real super BOSS has not yet appeared¡ª¡ªRelax, Wu The Demon King will neither appear nor turn into Nyona, above.

    Chapter 583 Two questions... Well, they are all small questions!

    Shit...I should have a good sense of humour when it comes to joking.

    "Hey, I can''t say that I''m not hungry... That''s okay? Use my tongue to simulate my magical skills..."

    Humor fails...

    "Well, are you out yet?"

    Kazushima Saeko skipped the conversation on his own without hesitation.

    "You''re still awake, and you haven''t endured it with strange strength at this moment... Then, I''m going to give Miss Claire some medicine."

    Since the human cannon can be recharged and fired within three minutes without being restrained by the power of eternity, it is entirely up to the mood, so when Saeko is holding a mouthful of "Pi¡ª"

    The fight between Rei and I ended abruptly when I walked towards Claire, who was sitting on the sofa I took out of the storage space.

    Although everyone is not enjoying themselves enough, now is a serious time to treat illness and save people. If you want to enjoy the pleasure, there will be opportunities in the future.

    Although it literally means "sitting on the sofa", it''s more accurate to say that Claire is half entangled with me sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 703

    "Cold...hot...brother..."

    hear? The fact is that Claire''s soft body alternated between hot and cold irregularly within three minutes, looking like she was terminally ill.

    Hmm... The valiant and vigorous posture has turned into such a weak and powerless appearance, and hugging me tightly, it is really a test of my character!

    test? Ru sister!

    She''s all burnt out, and I''ll never be soft-hearted when I should wipe it out!

    Of course, in order to prevent Claire from still retaining a trace of memory, I didn''t put my hands on sensitive parts, at most it was just a covert guerrilla attack on my face, neck, shoulders, back, arms, and thighs.

    When Saeko got close, I pushed Claire''s face away so that Saeko could lean over to feed the medicine.

    "Jin, don''t you need a bottle?"

    "Look at the way her teeth are clenched, it''s impossible to pour it in - I can only trouble you."

    "Huh, I''m not too cold for Lily!"

    Saeko suddenly showed a strange smile.

    "My lips and tongues are only for you... So, why don''t I pass the "medicine" to you, and you feed it to her yourself - in fairy tales, Sleeping Beauty needs a prince''s kiss to wake her up!"

    "Although I''m glad you said that¡ªbut, but...I don''t want to eat my own (silence-up) ahhhhh! Please, Saiko, only you can do this!"

    "I really can''t help you..."

    Hmm, it''s fake, but a beautiful girl who belongs to me put my "Py¡ª¡ª"

    I fed the liquid mouth to mouth to another beautiful girl who didn''t belong to me. During the process, milky white fluid mixed with silvery body fluid accidentally spilled out of the corners of the two girls'' mouths... Tsk tsk, it really irritates the eyes!

    On the other hand, Rei, who did not reach the top, quickly recovered her anger and started to help me "make" the "medicine" for everyone.

    The "I" of the other party went to the remaining girls to check the suppression of the magic virus, and used this to give Kusano an instruction to adjust the energy output-because Little Lolita did not maintain the strength of the imitation domain for a long time.

    The whole treatment process went very smoothly, especially when I saw that Li gave up the container in a hurry and gave Kiriko the "medicine" directly... Oh, mother-daughter lily or something, that''s the first time I''ve seen it. ¡ª¡ªEven if it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s super loving!

    The girls gradually woke up¡ªbut, there were two problems.

    First, Ada was gone¡ªno, it should be said that when all our staff rushed out of the teaching building, she was dragged at the end and didn¡¯t seem to follow after seeing the giant abomination, and she fell to the ground after being poisoned. At the time, I swept through my spiritual sense without looking closely, only to find that the mysterious female spy had escaped on her own.

    Second, although Claire and Yuuki Miku also woke up, they were both in a persistent low-grade fever. Although they were conscious, their physical and mental states were extremely weak.

    I asked the three pawns to explain the truth of the "antidote" and the subsequent "trouble" to the awakened women, and I left only two "me", and flew in with the weak Claire and Yuuki on their backs. Two directions in the teaching building - of course, the reason is that I have secretly tasted Yuuki''s blood... You know what.

    Well, the first is a private conversation between myself and Claire.

    As an upright and upright gentleman on the surface... well, the act of getting on the bus without buying a ticket in front of an "ordinary" girl who was subdued with relative "pure love" is, after all, a harmful and unhelpful act.

    In order to save the other party''s little remaining strength, I used the contact-type enhanced lock-on transmission, and directly invaded their spiritual world to have a "conversation" "Claire, can you hear me?"

    Touching the drowsy girl''s forehead, I began to chant in a serious manner.

    "This voice is¡ªTakao Komuro? How could you be in my "brain"? Ah, is it magic? Damn it, I can''t even open my eyes..."

    "Time is running out, so I''ll make a long story short - I think, it may be the so-called ''drug resistance'', although ''that'' is not a real drug... So, even if I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger (no wonder! But I''m afraid I''ll leave it to You don''t have much time to think about it - of course, it''s not impossible for a miracle to happen (how strange! ... In short, do you want to live?"

    "Is it... so serious?"

    "Well, if I hadn''t been hated by the poisonous gas of that huge monster, I should have lasted a few days, and then I could take it regularly, but now..."

    "Yeah, I feel very tired, as if I''ve just done a continuous ultra-long-distance cross-country march, and I will completely lose consciousness at any time - OK, I understand, I will trust you, huh, anyway, you It''s also my most favorable friend of the opposite sex... Then, please."

    In order to continue looking for her brother, what is more important is that in the minds of most normal Europeans and Americans, the value of life is higher than most things, and the probability that she may give up the chance of survival for the "first time" is very small... Besides, if she dies If so, wouldn''t it be a waste to experience the enjoyment of "happy never tried before"?

    "Okay, leave it to me with peace of mind."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the consent of Claire himself, Kim can play with peace of mind... Cough, injection therapy.

    Placing a wizard''s eye, setting up multiple enchantments, taking out a bed¡ªKim''s movements are familiar.

    To handle with care, to understand people''s clothes, to absorb evil spirits - Jin''s behavior is all in one go.

    So, the beauty that is now showing in his purple eyes with evil silver glow is a naked lamb with only shoes and socks - I don''t know if I have said it in the past, Jin has a slight tendency to "boot control" .

    The super-class beauty is delicate due to the suffering of the virus, and it is extraordinarily lovable. The eye-catching pair of white jade is trembling with Claire''s uneasy twisting. Even in the lying position, she stands proudly. There were subtle waves in the cool air, and the silver coin-sized cloud-like pink breath quickly "stands up" in the fiery sight of the young man (essentially a young man), and the lovely color and outline make Jin Shi There is a real impulse - whether it is a scarce resource or a lofty mountain, the key to generating beauty and allure lies in the "golden ratio". At this point, Claire''s oppai is quite perfect.

    That''s why I said that the big breasted loli is a wicked way--sorry, off topic. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: According to the group friends, the error of the voting option is now corrected. The Venerable Gundam is from "Gundam G", but the vote cannot be modified, everyone knows it¡ª¡ª Well, in fact, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Anyway, the one with the highest votes now is the freedom to strike...

    Chapter 584 Claire Redfield (Part 1)

    (third person goon...

    If such a beautiful oppai is not enough to arouse Jin''s most real desire, then it is the most fascinating to reveal most of the original valley where Claire''s slender legs overlap due to shame, but can''t be fully closed due to weakness ''s secret.

    The bodies of Europeans and Americans are far more mature than Asians. Even if it is due to the transformation of the "two-dimensional", most of the "Asian" wings that Jin has pushed down before have developed very mature - especially their own race is "non-human". "The beautiful girls, but, in terms of the overall "flavor", Claire, now 18, seems to be more "away from the girlish temperament" than the same 29-year-old Saeko...

    Going down from the smooth but not hard field, the secluded valley in the silhouette is like a peach that is ripe to crack. Even if Jin did not use the power of eternity, but only under the "light pressure" of his warm gaze, there is already spring water in the gap. It oozes out without a strong pressure.

    The lovely door is tightly closed, and the dark brown jungle is softly attached to the periphery of the valley. It seems that it is often carefully cared for by the owner. golden lust.

    "Don''t... keep watching..."

    Since Jin did not interrupt the strengthening lock of the transmission, Claire did not need to open her mouth. With a single movement in her heart, she transmitted the suppressed and shy "voice" into the other''s mind.

    The European and American people that Kim thought would be shy are simply a rare breed - like that blood princess Mina Chai Peixi, she didn''t care about fighting herself naked; and the black dragon princess Onyxia, even if it was also the first time , but she is bold and unrestrained like a long-term resentful woman who has been thirsty for hundreds of thousands of years... Uh, it seems that it is correct to say so?

    So, the example of Claire in front of me really changed Kim''s opinion - it''s normal for a girl to be shy...

    Jin replied with a smile in the biography: "The reason why you keep watching... is because you are indeed a beautiful girl who is very worthy of admiration! However, you can''t waste time too much - then, remember to relax your body, after all It also requires your cooperation to carry out the treatment smoothly, um, of course, I will try not to make you feel pain."

    "OK, I''m ready..."

    Claire narrowed her eyes weakly, pursed her lips tightly, clasped the sheets with her fingers, and arched her dazzling long legs half-open and half-closed¡ªbut she still had the mood to make a small joke with Jin.

    "Although it is a life-saving grace, according to the way of the ancient country on the other side of the ocean, I can also be regarded as "repaying myself"? So I won''t say "thank you" to you!"

    "exactly."

    Jin stopped talking nonsense, and the moment he leaned over, the illusion of clothing was dissipated, and he kissed Claire''s soft lips that were scorched by the low fever.

    In order to save time, Jin''s hands were not idle, and he followed the girl''s hot face, neck, shoulders, fierce pounce, etc. - slowly moving down and sideways.

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    Claire suddenly shouted "loud" in Kim''s mind, slightly sullen.

    "There''s no need to do these things, right?"

    "Hello..."

 Chapter 704

    Jin kept his mouth and mouth, and reluctantly returned.

    "What''s the matter... Your European and American countries should be perfect in terms of **** education, right? Don''t you know that you have to get wet to "really start""

    "Maybe I''m burnt out - but then there''s no need to... kiss me?"

    "It''s really not ''necessary'' - having said that..."

    This time, Jin''s tone became serious.

    "However, even in this unavoidable situation, I hope to give you a perfect first experience - how can you do without a kiss?"

    Claire was stunned for a moment, then Jin decisively grabbed the directional school building.

    "Uh, such a reason..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you just need to... enjoy."

    After passing the news, Jin''s main division on the left has firmly stationed troops on the mountain peak, while the main division on the right has surrounded the low-lying wetlands and is engaged in a harassment battle.

    For the time being, Jin is not going to use the power of eternity to make Claire break the **** quickly - it is rare to have the name of "treatment", so naturally you have to enjoy a good meal, and by the way, you can also train yourself to make the other party on the premise of not cheating. " Getting better¡± ability.

    The ambush soldiers at the top of the mountain had already started to fight back, stubbornly standing still, showing their sense of existence full of tenacity, but under the suppression of Jin''s left army and the encirclement of the upper army, the two leading soldiers were witty. Mifang was dizzy with the play.

    Involuntarily, the girl''s throat poured out a more and more rapid sound of joy. If it were not for her weakness, this tiny moan would definitely turn into a loud singing voice.

    Claire felt that her fever was getting worse. Not only was she dizzy, but a fierce flame seemed to have ignited in her heart. Following the aggression of the boy (?) in front of her, it burned everywhere along the way, making her entire body become... full of power?

    However, for some unknown reason, Claire clearly understands that this "power" is only temporary, and if it is not fully healed, this illusory power will soon dissipate.

    Therefore, she decided to use this power to fight back appropriately - to make herself more comfortable.

    Therefore, what reflected on Jin was that he suddenly felt the other party''s active cooperation in the busy preparations before the official war.

    Although Claire''s current strength can''t even support her to get up, she lifts the catkin to enchant the gold. There is no conspicuous muscle mass, but the chest and arms are strong enough, and the tender skin on the inside of the legs is gently added to the magic. Shuttle his palms and wrists, but still can do it.

    With his rich experience and skills, Jin found with satisfaction that even if he did not output the power of eternity, he could make the young girl''s hot career full of his right hand within three minutes.

    Well, if it is a two-dimensional game, there must be a "''Golden Right Hand'' acquisition, and the proficiency is growing!"

    Friendly reminders like this...

    Sa... Next, it''s real work.

    "Let''s start..."

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    Claire lowered her gaze slightly, just in time to see the battering ram that was approaching her gate.

    "Ah, this is a man''s... eh?"

    Jin noticed the girl''s fleeting expression.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "No, nothing..."

    This is obviously hiding something!

    Jin stopped moving, the left and right armies imprisoned each other''s legs, and the battering ram was slamming on the door that was missing and mixed with the blade, but it was not fired, causing Claire''s throat to roll out a string of temptations. human music.

    "Huh? Your expression is weird! By the way, we are still in the link of transmission. As long as I change this a little bit, I can add the effect of mind reading!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is The dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah? I didn''t even think that it would be divided into "up and down" -- well, the rest of the supporting characters shouldn''t be like this anyway... Basically.

    Chapter 585 Claire Redfield (Part 2)

    Claire suddenly showed a worried expression, and even struggled weakly.

    "Oh, no! You can''t do that!"

    Jin lowered his head and stared at the girl''s eyes, but his eyes were not fierce, but playful sincerity and majesty.

    "Of course I can... don''t worry, I respect your privacy and won''t go too deep - let me hear, what are you thinking - huh? "Not a big deal? "

    Hehe, hehe, this seems to be a sigh of relief, but also a very regretful feeling, I can''t let it go as air! "

    Claire''s pretty face, which was full of red clouds due to low-grade fever and migration, became more and more in full swing, and hurriedly passed on her thoughts to defend herself.

    "No no, I don''t mean anything else, and I haven''t seen the real thing at all, it''s just... It''s just that former classmates and friends mentioned when they were chatting about their boyfriends, what "nine inches long" "some type of¡­¡­"

    "That''s a rolling pin."

    Kim happily returned to preaching.

    "...I said inches."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Jin squinted his eyes shyly, then turned his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sinister smile.

    "Well, originally, with the idea of ??pity and cherishing jade, I deliberately made it smaller. Although some scientists who are in a hurry have proved that the degree of pleasure has nothing to do with the length and thickness, but as expected, most people still care about it!"

    "I''m sorry, but I''m not really..."

    Claire suddenly froze.

    "Eh? You said "smaller""

    Jin raised his eyebrows and preached: "That''s right, facts speak louder than words¡ªlook at it, how did I make it bigger..."

    Controlling the operation of the Eternal Power, Jin used the "Eternal Magic Technique - Tower of Babel" "Complete - Miss Claire, the nine inches you asked for are here, maybe an extra inch or so, it is a gift of friendship. "Hey, let''s get started."

    Claire''s face suddenly disappeared, turning pale.

    "You...I...Wait, wait! The length is different, it will definitely hurt me if it is so thick - you must be joking? Please change back quickly..."

    Seeing the really frightened expression on the other side, Jin smiled wickedly.

    "Pfft... well, I was just joking."

    "You... scare me for fun?"

    Claire sighed helplessly.

    "Huh, at some point, you''re really immature at all!"

    "This is my obsession¡ªotherwise, wouldn''t it be boring? Hey, I really can''t waste time this time, don''t you think your strength is starting to drain again? Let''s start!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

 Chapter 705

    Retreat to advance, and then... go forward!

    "Relax... yes, that''s it, relax..."

    Claire frowned, but judging from her expression, it was not "painful" but "unbearable", "Lying... God actinium! Lying, lying down¡ªJesus..."

    "Sorry, but I don''t think God nor **** likes too much someone in ''Py--''

    when calling them. "

    "Don''t interrupt, you should know, I''m just expressing surprise."

    "Huh? Just surprised? Great, it doesn''t look like you''re in pain."

    "Hmm? It''s true... ah, it doesn''t hurt, it feels so good! I never thought of "Py¡ª"

    Such a beautiful thing! "

    Claire suddenly took a deep breath, her face full of shame, but she stared straight into Jin''s eyes.

    "Four... huh... this, this... I understand, you, you can do it now, let''s get up!"

    Quick but not arrogant, Kim and Claire couldn''t help but whistle.

    The former was delighted by the sound of pure and broken sound and the touch of a touch similar to clear air, while the latter was captivated by a strange sense of regaining that she had never experienced before. The numbness of both familiarity and sadness caused her to uncontrollably leak out a slight tingling. Meiyin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the decisive battle came, it was like the explosion of Tunguska. Claire couldn¡¯t stop craving it, and the inside of Mango was even more intense. Her body was instinctive due to the pleasure of the decision. The ground began to extract the essence of the "opponent"-until the hotbed of life could no longer hold it, and the mixed occupation with the bubble of youthful sorrow removed a large number of the valley.

    "Okay, the treatment is over."

    Under the flow of eternal power, Jin instantly evenly breathed, and while focusing on Claire''s expression and eyes with his spiritual sense instead of his eyes, he let the dragon slowly withdraw from the battlefield-by the way, he pretended to accidentally touch the inner third of the girl Mango. One of the festivals.

    "Mu An... Wait a minute."

    Sure enough, Claire, who was stimulated by the rain cloud and dared to double, stopped him, and resolutely raised his legs that were already lying on the side of Jin''s waist, blocking his retreat by overlapping them.

    "Run as soon as you''re done? There''s no such thing! Can''t you wait a little... and wait? Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a ''perfect first experience''?"

    Although the girl''s voice was soft and soft, it was clearly out of a state of weakness¡ªin fact, she could feel this from her powerful "scissor feet"... Well, for such Aimee cigarettes'' scissor feet, Jin definitely expressed unanimous approval.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Kim pretended to be distressed and embarrassed, and raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.

    "If I keep it up, I''m afraid that even if I can hold back mentally, I can''t hold back physically."

    "Um... ah?"

    Claire didn''t understand what Bai Bai meant at first, but in the next second, when she felt the awakened dragon twitching in the mango, she suddenly realized. Before she could fade away, Hongxia''s face immediately became more teaching and research, and her voice became more and more serious. Someone got up.

    "If you really want to ''end'', with your strength, you can easily push me away, right?"

    Saying that, the girl stretched her arms and straightened her waist, blushing but she stared at Jin openly, and it was even more impossible to hide her curvaceous body.

    "The treatment is over. In theory, I won''t touch your body any more..."

    Jin was talking nonsense seriously, and his raised hands gradually fell.

    "However, I''m a fallen angel from the dark, and I''ve never been a modest gentleman - so if you don''t let go, I''ll..."

    "How about... how?"

    With a push of Claire Su''s hand, the universe immediately reversed - with a heroic and enchanting smile, the girl leaned over and shrugged, and she bit Jin''s lower lip lightly.

    "Since it gave me the joy of (silencing), it gave me magical powers¡ªwell, though not tested¡ªand saved my life, although I, Claire Redfield, don''t like to be tangled. Women, but...that doesn''t stop me from trying to get what I want."

    "That is to say..."

    "That is to say¡ªbefore my body temperature really drops, before the flame in my heart goes out temporarily... please, don''t stop, okay?"

    "...As you wish."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Question! Why do the new units made in my StarCraft 2 map editor turn into "balls" when they are placed, and there is also an unidentified "warning" followed by a string of English words that are probably folder names.

    Chapter 586 Yuuki Miku & Skydiver

    PS: The internet was disconnected yesterday, and I paid for it today, so there will be another update later. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime is reversed, in the classroom on the other side of the teaching building...

    When Jin Zheng in the other room was courteous to Claire, Jin here is not so polite to Yuuki Miku.

    Because actinium...

    Tsk, although it''s human nature, but after I heard that it only takes "injection" to recover, this blood test is still the original, but she is really a girl who can indulge in her personality. When she sees only two people alone, she also Even though his body was so weak that he couldn''t beat even a preschooler, he immediately wrapped himself around Kim¡ªwell, under the effect of healing magic, his shoulders had completely regenerated.

    "Just, as long as (silence) is enough, right? No problem, let''s start!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Jin let the other party hold him, enjoying the rich and soft peaks no less than any girl in this plane rubbing against his waist and abdomen, raised his hand and placed her chin frivolously.

    "It''s strange actinium... you''re still producing neodymium."

    "Eh...how...how did you know?"

    "Wood? Oh, yes, you have been in a coma in front of you, and you still don''t know my ''normal body'', right?"

    Jin Xie smiled and stretched out his arms to hug Xishu from loose to tight, making the graceful and soft body fit tightly with himself, and at the same time, two thick darkness erupted from behind, from back to top, to the front.

    "FallenAngel - Fallen Angel - this is who I am!"

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    The girl''s body was trembling, her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t utter a complete word.

    "No actinium...is that scary?"

    With regret, Jin spared his right hand, and from the bottom up, he sneaked in from the hem of Xishuben''s clothes that had been damaged a lot in the previous "Touching, Climbing, Rolling and Fighting", and easily grasped a Bergman The peak of the blade, slowly and forcefully claw down.

    "It really disappointed me."

    "U--"

    How could the weak body be so "ruthless" that the girl suddenly twisted desperately in pain.

    "No, no! It''s not that I''m afraid, I''m, I''m too excited. The Fallen Angel... That''s right! This is the actinium that I yearn for the most. I didn''t expect it to exist!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Jin was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes and carefully looked at Xishu, who was looking up at him with ardent and passionate eyes. He was stunned that he did not find any clues called "pain" on her face. There was indeed only excitement and excitement. The weak body that could fall to the ground at any moment.

    That is, the twisting is not due to pain, but excitement?

    "You... Hehe, it''s interesting¡ªthen let''s start treating Xishu-senpai!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, ebony, hungry, ebony... Actinium that''s what a real man feels like..."

 Chapter 706

    "Actinium? Strange... Your blood clearly shows neodymium, why..."

    "I''m sorry, I would have broken the neodymium membrane by myself..."

    "I @#£¤%amp;*()+!"

    "What... do you care?"

    "Hmph... It is true that some women will break it unintentionally in daily life, but you broke it yourself, this is really..."

    "If it''s not like this, you won''t be able to enter the ''that circle''... Hemu, don''t care too much, just vent all your regrets on me as compensation, it doesn''t matter if you want to develop ''other places''!"

    "Of course... Now that you''ve done it, you''re my property!"

    "How can the hungry black actin be driven away... my place?"

    "Hummu... It''s really good to be honest - remember, it was mine the first time, and it will always be mine in the future, and Hong Xing will never be allowed to come out!"

    "I''m hungry, I''m not freezing. Actinium huh¡ªactinium clams..."...

    "Well... it''s time to start injecting!"

    "Okay, I''m ready, come on, let Komuro-kun''s (silencer) liquid fall into the angel''s (silencer) son''s life-saving drug fist step into my most powerful actinium-actinium-actinium-"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The supporting roles omit the fast-forward and the dividing line of the person''s name¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI don''t have any extra "tenderness" when treating Yuuki Miku¡ª¡ªJin Yu is out of it, and it''s this kind of person¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity that this is the case. A nice body, but the psychological quality is too poor, and it is stupid and despicable... Although there is no scene in the original work, but as the saying goes, "eyes are the window to the soul" The debauchery in this bad girl''s bones, I am in "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The process is unobstructed.

    Unlike Isayama Huangquan, Kurono Humeng, Toshishima Saeko and other women''s "Only for me", Yuuki is born to make fun of people, but in fact he only teases the boys who are recruited as temporary credit cards and coolies. Her personality... Hmph, it is indeed reasonable to be easily confused by Wisteria Koichi, who is more sophisticated than her, along with the other tricks in the original novel.

    Well, since she gave me her first experience, I can barely give her the same treatment as Nakaoka Mami - to add a fresh touch to my collection, Yuuki Miku is still qualified.

    After cleaning up, I took Claire and Yuuki back to the ground floor of the school building where the girls were¡ªno, it was on the field.

    Because, the sound of the roar of helicopters came from the sky again, attracting everyone who was temporarily staying in the building to the entrance. With Umbrella''s precedent, everyone naturally dared not go out to find out, only Saeko Poshima Run the sword qi silently, try the method of protecting the body, and be ready to protect the companions at any time.

    "Don''t worry, there''s only one helicopter here..."

    I became one, appeared in front of the women, turned my back to them, looked up at the sky, and instantly cast Eagle Eyes.

    "Um... huh? That sign... Umbrella again? No, this helicopter is smoking! It''s going... down!"

    I quickly cast shadow ripples in front of the dilapidated porch. I waved my hand to signal everyone to duck back, while I spread my spiritual thoughts forward and upward... Someone, parachuting. --only one person? It''s really audacious... wait, the guy who needs to skydive is definitely not a boss-level non-human creature, so what is this...

    The helicopter swayed and fell to the side - as the so-called "missing by a thousand miles", it seemed to be heading towards the wall, but it actually fell into a nearby block.

    Fire, explosion - boom...

    Such a loud noise will inevitably lead to... Well, the sound from the previous series of fierce battles has already reached the level of the highest standard noise. If most of the dead bodies in the surrounding area have been cleaned up once by the police stationed before, otherwise I am afraid that this place will be here early. Filled with corpses.

    The skydiver''s technique was quite excellent, and he fell to the center of the field.

    Chapter 587 Discordant "Sense of Coordination"

    My eagle-eyed and spiritual scans showed that the skydiver was a woman¡ªa woman who couldn''t completely hide her hot body even in a military combat uniform.

    She has a tall and fit body, with dark purple and black curly wavy hair, wearing goggles on her face, her face is not real, but judging from the slightly exposed wheat-colored skin, I have basically affirmed her. identity.

    àÒ... Trouble, my plan for this plane''s strategy has gradually become a mess from the moment the licker appeared, and I can only take one step at a time-so how do I overthrow this person who is very close to Maru Chuan Shizuka? The woman in the relationship has really become a big problem.

    Logically speaking, even if short-distance skydiving is not courting death, it will at least break bones and tendons, but with my incomprehensible skills, this sturdy young woman stood up neatly after rolling several times. Trained to disassociate itself from the parachute.

    Since there was only one person on the other side and they had parachuted down, the girls all filed out, just following me vigilantly and looking at each other.

    "Oh a survivor?"

    The woman threw off her goggles neatly, revealing her resolute face full of wild beauty, and then skillfully took out a cigarette from her pocket, lit it, and exhaled a smoke ring.

    "Hello, I''m the police chief of the first row of the SAT (Special Assault Squad), Nan Rika--well, although the first row is already dead in name..."

    Hey... I expected that, it was her.

    "what!"

    Before I could wait for Sheriff Nan to continue speaking, a surprised female voice sounded behind me.

    "Rika-"

    Immediately, our large-scale mascot, the school doctor Ju Chuan, dashed out in small steps, but the running posture of waving his hands left and right, no matter how he looked at it, said "Secondary Element! Female! Special"...

    "Eh? Shizuka?"

    Nan Lixiang, the old smoker, spit out the cigarette he just took two or three puffs in his mouth, put aside the sliding goggles with one hand, and rushed over at a faster speed than Juchuan Shizuka.

    Taking three steps and taking two steps, Chief Nan swept past me like a whirlwind and hugged Mr. Ju Chuan who was running towards me.

    Wow, the waves collide! Oops, squished, squished...

    Sigh, the scan starts.

    "Great! Great! It''s great that you''re okay! Shizuka..."

    About the same height, but much stronger than Shizuka, Satoka excitedly held the other party in circles.

    "Well, you''re fine too! Rika..."

    On the contrary, Shizuka, who looked rather weak, was much calmer at the moment, with a quiet and gentle smile on her face.

    Well? Why do I suddenly feel that there is some kind of strange incongruous "sense of coordination" Nan Rika, Mikawa Shizuka...

    Satoshi, Shizuka...

    uh... heh! Sounds like sisters, doesn''t it?

    Well, let¡¯s put aside the details that can¡¯t be dealt with for the time being, let me sort out the results of the close-up scan of the divine sense first.

    Nan Lixiang...

    The heroic face seems to have sharp edges and corners, but upon closer inspection, the lines are actually soft.

    Hmm, are your eyes dark purple and black? One of the features transformed from the second dimension: hair and eyes are naturally colorful!

    Occupationally exposed skin has a healthy and wild wheat color, slightly more bronze, but compared to the "standard bronze" of Tia Halibel in "Bleach" and Sifengin Yeichi Come on, her complexion is much lighter.

    Although Nan Rika must always be sharpening her body in dangerous battles, in my spiritual scan, her skin does not appear to be too rough. Although it is not comparable to the first-class young girls with fine skin and tender meat, she is still far stronger. In the vast majority of the three-dimensional existence-probably the relationship between the beauty of nature and attention to maintenance?

    Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter anyway, I have to accept that my magic is better than all skin care products, dear!

    Needless to say, the visual effect of the collision of the waves was better than I imagined, allowing me to more accurately deduce the cup range of Nan Lixiang - well, it is about F to G, right?

    After the observation was over, I coughed to stop the two women''s tendency to complain to each other.

 Chapter 707

    "Ahem...Mr. Ju Chuan, and this Sheriff Nan, if we want to reminisce about the past, there will be time in the future. As for now, I think we should shift our strategy."

    "Ah, I''m the one who lost my temper."

    Hearing my words, Nan Rika quickly adjusted her emotions, let go of Shizuka, who was hugged tightly by her, and looked at me - as a result, the two sides trembled slightly again.

    "Well, may I ask who you are..."

    "My name is Takashi Komuro, a student at Fujimi Garden..."

    Having said this, I paused slightly, and the other party really took the bait.

    "¡­¡­student?"

    Sheriff Nan made no secret of his suspicious expression.

    Due to the relationship of substitution, people who knew "Komuro Takayuki" from the beginning would not have doubts about my temperament and appearance. As a thoughtful member of the military and police like Nan Rika, it''s no wonder that I don''t have any doubts about my "aura"!

    Therefore, I made a supplementary explanation in due course.

    "Also, for some reason, I''m now the... captain of this team."

    "That''s right!"

    Without waiting for Nan Lixiang to speak, Ju Chuan Shizuka put her palms together in front of her constantly fluctuating chest, smiled and spoke first.

    "Kamuro-kun is very powerful. There is no more suitable person to be the ''captain'' than him!"

    "..."

    Sheriff Nan did not question or agree, but looked around for half a circle with a serious face, and finally expressed his surprise.

    "All women?"

    I joked: "Hey, don''t ignore my existence!"

    "Heh... I mean your team members are all women."

    Nan Lixiang locked his gaze on my face and looked at me carefully with interest.

    "It seems that your situation is very complicated!"

    As she said that, her eyes clearly glanced at Jill Valentine, who was still bound by black chains that had lost their magic power supply and were withered in color.

    Then, the girls came forward one after another and briefly introduced themselves¡ªeven Yuuki Miku, who had a bad personality, was forced to report her name under my contract.

    "Everything can be discussed slowly on the road, but..."

    Turning my face slightly, I raised my hand and pointed to the school gate that was opened by some survivors to escape in the previous chaos-there, there are two or three "figures" staggering out.

    "It''s not too late, I think it''s time for us to act."

    "Well!"

    Seeing the trace of the dead body, Chief Nan''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he reflexively touched the gun holster around his waist.

    "stop."

    My voice was calm, my feet didn''t move, a silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and the most powerful version of the spirit solidified and threw it on her head.

    "Although it''s a shot in the arm, it''s not bad for the sound of gunshots... But, my personal suggestion, you''d better not shoot casually."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Gao October There are a lot of new goodies!

    Chapter 588 Six Levels

    "what have you done?"

    The shocked Nan Lixiang suddenly found that she could move again, but the extremely short-lived complete rigidity had left a strong and deep impression on her.

    "Is it a legendary superpower? No wonder you can be a captain - in this world on the verge of destruction, indeed..."

    I have no intention of explaining in detail with Nan Rika at this incorrect time and place, but I turned my head to look at my favorite woman in this plane - Saeko Poshima.

    "ƒê×Ó, help guard the gate, is it alright?"

    The girl smiled Ying Ran, and pulled out the scabbard, with a dark glow of anticipation hidden in her drooping eyes.

    "Of course, don''t worry."

    After all, Xianzi walked forward quietly, invisible sword qi surrounded her body, she seemed to have initially understood the ability of sword qi to protect her body.

    "What? You let this girl go... eh?"

    Nan Rika, who frowned, noticed Saeko''s knife-wielding posture and steady pace, and immediately realized that the other party was at least a well-trained martial arts master.

    "So¡­¡­"

    I turned around with a smile, glanced at the girls, and finally landed on Chief Nan''s face.

    "Originally, I wanted to ask Aunt Yuriko if she would fly a plane, but now that you are a more suitable candidate, it can''t be better - um, from the situation just now, you will definitely fly a helicopter. Bar?"

    In the previous battle with the giant abomination and Kel''Thuzad - especially the ice-type large-scale killing move with considerable destructive power released by Kel''Thuzad at the end, the coverage is extremely wide, not only the outer wall of the school building is riddled with holes , even the helicopters parked on the ground and on the roof were destroyed several times, only the two helicopters that landed outside the school because they could not be parked survived... As for the larger transport plane ? After releasing all the soldiers, he naturally left. There is no place for the big guy to park in this kind of block.

    "Of course, I... I woo?"

    Suddenly, Nan Lixiang''s words were interrupted, and his body swayed, and he fell softly.

    "Eh? Rika!"

    Shizuka, who was close at hand, hurriedly reached out to support her best friend, but she was forced to bend down - unfortunately, she has a tall figure, but in terms of strength... Well, the "extra weight" that is usually used to support her chest is just Enough is enough.

    Therefore, I, who were also very close, made a wrong move to the second woman, grabbed Sheriff Nan''s tight waist with one hand, and put my other hand on her forehead.

    Weird...high heat.

    Hey - a godsend.

    I sighed slightly: "Sure enough..."

    Shizuka looked up at me inexplicably.

    "What really... uh!"

    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she suddenly realized - apart from being infected by "that kind of virus", where is there any other possibility?

    "But, Rika shouldn''t be hurt, right?"

    Teacher Ju Chuan nervously checked Sergeant Nan''s wrist and neck, and unwrapped the other''s jacket without thinking.

    I was so happy to look at the beautiful scenery, naturally I wouldn''t stop it, I just said lightly: "It''s not the injury, it''s the trace of magic virus left in the air - Xiaocao, come here to help and keep this eldest sister alive."

 Chapter 708



 Chapter 709

    So I smiled wickedly, flipped my wrist, and easily grabbed her forearm, and with a little force, I pulled the woman with glasses, who had been pushed by a quarter to three quarters, into my arms.

    "Hehe, I think it''s good here, let''s start!"

    "Eh?"

    The girl raised her face as if she had woken up.

    "Start? Wait, wait! This is the corridor... Wuwu?"

    The old rule, at this time, of course, use a kiss to block the other party''s small mouth, blocking his thinking circuit by the way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHarmonious dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSaya''s body is petite... Of course, her chest is a stalwart, completely irrelevant to "small", just like someone named in the original book. Morita''s cup set said - "Ju Ru with the level of a photo actress!"

    Bad personality? vicious? Look down on people? Have an S tendency?

    Just in response to the double-meaning "famous sentence" widely circulated between the ACG house and the fake house, man, Meng Danai!

    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for me to be shaking M, but it is not that I have not overthrown the existence of the queen attribute-although the queen attribute of Moeka Chiye (li) has not yet fully matured, and Mina Chai Peixi is It was possessed by me by "abnormal means", but these situations have already strongly proved one point: you don''t have to compromise and become M when dealing with the "Queen", as long as you are stronger than her in terms of words and deeds, then half the success is achieved, and then It depends on the situation whether to use the equal and tender offensive of pure love or the heavy-mouthed training strategy of ghosts and animals.

    Isn''t that the relationship between a black-bellied prince "Demon King" and a pizza witch "Queen"?

    Unless it is the legendary sturdy Amazon, the real "daughter country", or the matriarchal society of the drow, normal "women" will always desire to be conquered by strong and gentle men - well, it goes a bit far. what¡­¡­

    Well, having said that, what kind of "queen" is this little girl named Saya Gaocheng? She''s just an awkward girl who is even more arrogant and arrogant than Rei Miyamoto...

    Therefore, after I kissed her with absolute strength for three seconds, I no longer felt any symbolic resistance, and the petite body gradually became hot, and I had to rely on my hug to continue to stand.

    It didn''t take much effort to pry open Saya''s teeth. Instead, a soft, seductive sound came from the lips and teeth of the girl who was finally able to breathe.

    "Clam anthracene shop anthracene huh..."

    Oops, the title of "genius" is really not a vain name - except for sports, Saya really learns "any aspect" quite fast!

    I pressed the girl to the window sill without a trace, and I was able to free my hand to touch the giant mountain that was slightly deformed by her being pressed by my chest.

    "Tooth! No ancient anthracene..."

    The glasses girl didn''t even say half of the words, because her little tongue was sucked by me, and the main force of the siege had already drilled into the inside of the vest, and came into contact with that one without any obstruction. A large group of nephrite jade that is transitioning from warm to fiery.

    "Don''t... bully me actinium... actinium anthracene!"

    Saya''s hands rested weakly on mine as he protested intermittently, while retaliating eagerly for a kiss.

    So, this is often... Well, for me, it doesn''t seem to be the "disgusting speech and body integrity" that I see too often, right?

    So, I, who was besieging the gem on the mountain, laughed leisurely: "Oh? Saya''s voice has become (muffled) swaying!"

    "I just didn''t..."

    The woman with glasses suddenly changed her face, as if it contained panic, surprise, shyness, and other more complicated emotions, and her voice trembled.

    "Wait, wait, wait... this is... this feeling I don''t know, is it? Actinium actinium anthracene clam ¡ª¡ªPS: Ah Lie Lie is not paying attention, this is also "up and down". After all, she is the female No. 3 in this plane... Next, let me think about it, um, it should not be except for Juchuan Shizuka. This is the case again - but, it seems that the end of chapter 600 may be a little difficult...

    Chapter 590 Gaocheng Saya (Part 2)

    "Huh..."

    I was surprised to glimpse the suspicious occupation oozing out of Saya''s low-waisted hot pants along the round imperial retreat.

    "Heng An? Is it possible to use oppai alone? So you are also an oppai-sensitive actinium!"

    The girl clenched my clothes tightly and leaned in front of me. She didn''t have time to pay attention to my claws, so she fell deeply into the altar of one of her peaks.

    "W-what... that unpleasant ''also'' word..."

    "Actinium, you''re focusing on the wrong point..."

    I "corrected" while stroking the glasses girl''s twin ponytails. "I actually mean... Saya, who can rely on oppai to reach the cake nest, is really an H girl!"

    "I-I''m not...Heng, it''s all filial piety''s fault!"

    "Yes, it''s all my fault..."

    I smiled and perfunctory, and then hugged the girl''s body even tighter, so that I could take the back road and march south, destroying her last external protection.

    Wood... The warmth of the wind and the rain and the loss of the touch of Ruan''s mix, really made me fall in love with it!

    "Huh? Actinium anthracene... don''t break my trousers!"

    It was a hassle to explain it every time, but I thoughtfully told Saya not to worry, because once she understood the "phantom clothes", everything would be fine.

    "Wait...wait a minute..."

    It seemed that she remembered something, Saya, who had been wearing CR''s **** to her ankles for ten years, suddenly lowered her hand to block Nan Nai''s other small mouth, raised her flushed pretty face, and put on a serious tone.

    "First, let''s make medicine first, right?"

    "Actinium..."

    As soon as she said it, I remembered the main purpose of "this trip", and I couldn''t help but feel ashamed for a moment - well, with the lovely grass to help hang her life, Nan Lixiang will be fine within 12 hours... ¡­

    On the surface, I reverted to a more serious expression.

    "Ke An, that''s right, but, can you? It might as well be done after..."

    "no!"

    As if some important nerve had been stabbed, Saya firmly denied it.

    "Of course you have to avoid it for the first time, everything outside is evil!"

    No, you seem to have misunderstood what I meant. I want to plant you and then collect and leak out... Huh? Wait a minute, Saya, where did those ideas of yours come from?

    So, I playfully stared at the girl''s moist eyes.

    "Hey... Saya, you seem to have said something really cool and H!"

    "Eh? Actinium, uh! That, that..."

    The spectacled lady''s lips twitched, and she suddenly screamed and squatted down.

    "No, don''t underestimate this day''s actinium-actinium-"

    Then, before I could revoke the illusion, she yanked my pants off...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJin Yi''s surprised expression¡ª¡ªof course, there was an element of pleasure in it is the main thing.

    "I... Anthracene? It''s amazing, Saya, you even considered actinium for the coordination of your hands and chest? Could it be that you have practiced alone?"

    The girl lowered her head, and the soft hair brought by the two ponytails scratched her golden thighs, but this little problem made him even happier.

    "Hengcai...I''m not...I practiced for you!"

 Chapter 710

    "Hey, hey, don''t be arrogant and arrogant in this kind of situation! You will say it in a cold voice..."

    Saya didn''t say a word, just increased the intensity and speed.

    "Black Actinium Bo..."

    Playing with the cute double ponytails, Jin suddenly remembered Tohsaka Rin, who also has double ponytails - Anh, who is also a young lady, but Rin is a complete failure in oppai, but purely in terms of appearance, his wings can surpass Her existence is really not that much... I, I miss the little devil a little bit - although it''s a bit of a chore to think of another beautiful girl while being served by a beautiful girl, but this will produce a stronger piece of daring. !

    "Okay, I''m going to repay you too! I''ll take good care of you later! For now... Be careful, don''t accidentally swallow it."

    "I Gudulu (I know

    Obviously, it is an impossible task for the girl''s small mouth to hold all the sap - a little liquid splashes on the lens and face, and more overflows the corners of the lips, winding down - white stains Wet the peaks and valleys, making the picture scroll in front of Jin even more coquettish and dazzling.

    Admiring the splendid scenery, Jin took out the empty bottle to let Saya load the "drug" and then ordered the shadow clone to go downstairs and bring it to Shizuka.

    "Hey, let''s continue."

    Jin turned around and smiled, and picked up the glasses girl - so, a petite girl is more suitable for using the "train bento" posture... If Jin had the power of a fallen angel, it would be basically impossible for Miyamoto Rei or even This tactic was used by Saeko on Poshima.

    "Eh? Well, no actinium, on the windowsill, it will be seen by the people below..."

    Actinium? Remember now? Why didn''t you think of it when you just played and got carried away?

    "It''s okay, you should know the actinium - I have an enchantment... Besides, don''t you think it''s a very interesting and romantic thing to hold a ''love ritual'' while looking down at others?"

    Oh, if there is a chance, you can find other wings to play harmonious and loving double sports in the high-rise buildings with large floor-to-ceiling windows in the modern plane (the venue is not limited) to enjoy different fun!

    "This statement of mine..."

    Under Jin Ruoqing''s warm and affectionate gaze, Saya''s genius head decisively announced the strike, tacitly acquiescing to the arrangement of "becoming a woman" at the window sill.

    By the way, due to the fact that the glass windows of the "sinful" teaching building of the haters and Kel''Thuzad were completely destroyed - that is to say, without the light refraction of the glass, Jin and Saya can really clearly see the girls below. what to do...

    "Then let''s go to the restricted area, Shaye..."

    "Anthracene...it''s okay..."

    It''s ok? how is this possible!

    "Anthracene, Anthracene, U, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium!"

    Judging from the volume, Saya obviously belongs to the type with a strong sense of tearing in the first experience - that is, the type of pain.

    "The actinium, the actinium, the actinium, and the anthracene are all close to each other... so they should be provoked..."

    "I''m sorry, but there''s no ''all'' restricted area yet... Just bear with it, it''ll be fine soon."

    "Almost actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium clams actinium anthracene anthracene-"

    "Okay, come on, take a deep breath."

    "Anthracene anthracene anthracene clams..."

    "Oops this voice...has been adapted and ''feeling''? Hehe you''re a genius even in this respect my lovely Saya!"

    "Huh... that''s of course¡ª eh? Is that... a compliment to me?"

    "of course!"

    Jin smiled and licked away the girl''s tears.

    "And Saya, your voice is so deep!"

    "Hey, long-winded! Didn''t you use that barrier anyway? Does it matter..."

    "That''s right¡ªthen let me listen to your contented voice, Saya!"

    "Wu anthracene anthracene huwu..."

    "It''s so cute... Saya is so cute who is swinging her body desperately!"

    "Don''t say anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, this kind of anthracene, actinium, Wuwu, as if I''m very shameless..."

    "What does it matter? In the ''Ritual of Love'', the emotion and expression from the heart will bring the most beautiful brilliance!"

    "Is that so? Wu I, Anthracene, I know..."

    The girl who said this gave up her mentality of suppressing her badminton, and she became more and more resistant, and her waist and limbs became more gilded.

    "What about Actinium Xiao, do you think Uncle Anthracene Actinium..."

    "Anxie''s very uncle, the warm and forbidden touch will still rhythm one by one - is it because of hearing my words that I am here again?"

    "Clam tonics are all out of the mouth..."

    "It''s almost..."

    Eternal Divine Skill¡ª¡ªWell, you can just beat her with one random one...

    "The feeling of actinium is coming. Actinium anthracene is coming. Actinium anthracene is stronger. It feels like it''s about to fly. Frog actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sakamoto Yuuji, this arrogant guy... tsk, no wonder there is his tauren fanbook.

    Chapter 591 Four Plans

    "This way... can I help you too?"

    Takajo Saya, who was wrapped around me like a koala bear, breathed out after a while, and said these words in a soft tone.

    Of course, I immediately understood what she meant.

    Along the way, although I did not deliberately change the plot of the original book, when Saya contributed (intelligence), she did not deviate from the trajectory of fate, but in terms of combat, Saya, who lost Hirano Toda''s teaching, was not enough to fight Superman. Like me, I have the confidence to fight side by side¡ª¡ªactually, apart from Saeko, even Rei from the Spearmanship Department is far behind.

    So, it''s reasonable for Saya to be worried in his heart¡ªif you want to be close to me, you can''t just be a cute vase... Well, it doesn''t matter to me.

    And now, after accepting my demonization, Saya has finally become a "Wizard" in the true sense - well, a "Sorceress" to be precise - of course, she still needs more practice for her new understanding of magic. Just do it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Saya and I returned to the crowd, Nan Rika was naturally awake.

    In addition, after the dead bodies at the school gate were piled up into small hills, there was finally no new bad situation - Saeko also returned to the "team" under the emotions of "satisfaction and dissatisfaction".

    Last but not least: I found Kusano to be particularly fond of Yuriko, Kiriko, and Shizuka.

    In Me and Sayer "Py-"

    While looking down, she was being cared for in turn by the three most maternal women on the field¡ªwell, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, the little girl from ¡°Wagtail¡± in the ¡°mountainous mountains¡± concentrated area. Grass has long been used to being "captured" by the "big sisters" with soft giant peaks, but I hope she doesn''t get caught up in too many words...

    "cough¡­¡­"

    Chuan Nian told the little loli who was trapped in Shizuka''s "broad-mindedness" to stay calm. I cleared my throat and focused all the girls'' attention¡ªwell, in fact, they subconsciously focused most of their energy on it. put it on me.

    "Then, without further ado - Sergeant Nan, can you... fly a helicopter now?"

 Chapter 711

    "Huh, shouldn''t it be too late...?"

    Nan Lixiang stared at me thoughtfully for a second, then sighed and scratched his hair.

    "Well, it''s nice to be young¡ªwell, of course it''s fine, I feel better now than ever."

    That''s natural... Drinking my dark essence directly will make the opposite **** with "special power" temporarily explode, and those without "special power" will be able to heal the disease without health care - hey, I always feel as if there is something in my heart An uncomfortable quirky feeling? It''s an illusion, it must be...

    I nodded slightly and looked around for half a week.

    "Okay¡ªeveryone, get ready to go!"

    Obviously, when I was busy, the girls were not idle, and had already packed all the necessities that should be packed - even if I didn''t explain in detail, they knew this place couldn''t stay too long.

    What''s more, when Nan Lixiang woke up, he briefly recounted the shocking secret that the Self-Defense Forces who were going to rescue the survivors were attacked by Umbrella''s private army and annihilated - ah, it seems that they ran to the roof of the department store. Those adults waiting for rescue are dead...

    As for Nan Rika, who miraculously survived, it was purely a fluke - it seems that the attack on the Self-Defense Forces and the Umbrella private soldiers who came here to "find someone" are not the same group, otherwise she decided not to be under the tyrant''s brutal sweep. The ability to live.

    Everything is ready but the east wind - the only troubling situation right now is...

    Question: How many people can a gunship of an unknown model (I am military blind) carry?

    Du Niang told us there was no pressure to cram about eight heavily armed soldiers under "normal circumstances".

    The thing is, it''s obviously not "normal" at all right now, regardless of the number of people - my team of all slim women, except myself, certainly won''t occupy a bigger place than the big men in body armor with rifles on their backs. space.

    But¡­¡­

    "Please..."

    Looking at the small pyramid of packages, I felt a little black thread hanging from my forehead.

    "Are there so many ''necessities''?"

    "Did you do too much, Jin, and cause insufficient blood supply to your brain?"

    Saeko passed it on with a smile, but the next sentence was spoken directly.

    "It''s okay, Xiao, don''t you have that ability called ''storage space''?"... Well, I admit that after exercising in bed, my brain will be empty.

    "Ahaha, that''s what I said..."

    I concealed a smile, walked past the large and small bags, and put them away.

    Unfortunately, the problem is still not resolved.

    I can be sure that the helicopter in front of me is not the famous Apache, but it seems that its rated capacity is only four or five people at most.

    There is still one intact helicopter, but unfortunately, neither Claire nor Yuriko can drive - let alone others.

    all in all¡­¡­

    "Ah, let''s squeeze everyone!"

    The cute teacher Shizuka smiled softly.

    Fortunately, the helicopter had enough power and enough fuel, and there was no embarrassment that it could not fly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, Nan Rika sat in the driver''s seat, Claire sat next to the fire control seat, and the rest were only squeezed into small cans of sardines¡ª¡ªIn the order of front, back, left and right. They are: Saeko, Rei; Saya, I, Yuuki; Yuriko, Shizuka, Guiriko; Nakaoka, Jill, Kusano.

    Don''t look down on the little grass that I arranged at the end! Apart from me and Saeko, there is no doubt that she is the one with the strongest fighting power. Even if Jill has not returned to normal after waking up, the little loli who can control the "life element" will also eat her steadily!

    "Hey, there must be a destination, right?"

    Nan Lixiang didn''t look back and asked me a question with a sigh.

    "Really, I thought you guys had already set a goal! It turned out to be a genius ready to make a decision?"

    "Actually, I also thought about it, and came up with four plans..."

    I tried my best to raise my neck, my voice was a little fluttering - I can''t help it, although the four women in front and on the left and right have already had the most intimate communication with me, even if I take the opportunity to mess around in this situation, it doesn''t matter, at most I will invite rejection. I just rolled my eyes at Ying, but for some reason, the huge mountain that was pressing on my back belonged to... Maru Chuan Shizuka.

    Not only that, the seemingly natural school doctor seemed to be quietly blowing hot air on the back of my neck.

    Is this on purpose? on purpose? Or intentional?

    regardless of her...

    I twisted my body slightly to make my posture more comfortable - as a result, Shizuka from the back actually hummed softly. If all the girls around were making more or less strange noises, this would definitely attract the attention of others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Is this... The King of Fighters 13 counts as a remake or a new production?

    Chapter 592

    Immediately put aside the distracting thoughts, I concentrate on talking.

    "The first plan is to find a granary, and then defend it as a stronghold. It can be safe for several years, but the follow-up is weak. This is the best plan; the second plan is to go to the sea airport and use a passenger plane to fly to the extreme north or the islands in the equatorial direction. Maybe the dead body will break down in the heat or cold, and the island is unlikely to have a large number of dead bodies, which is suitable for refuge. However, the mastermind behind the scenes is the powerful lich Kel''Thuzad. When it finds us, I am afraid it will The world has already ruled, and there will be an endless army of undead waiting for us - this is the middle strategy; the third option is to go to the military base and seek protection. Although the safety can be guaranteed, it is not easy to live under the fence and must be accepted. All kinds of control, there is even a small probability that it will become a dilemma of ''man-made swords and mines'', which is the last resort; of course, there is a fourth plan, just..."

    I deliberately stopped, Nan Lixiang really frowned slightly and asked.

    "Don''t give a shit, keep talking, I''d like to hear what other good ideas you have."

    The corners of my mouth twitched into a dark smile, and my voice turned deep and sinister.

    "The fourth plan can be called a ''super strategy'' - that is, leave this world!"

    "...What? ''Leave this world''? You don''t want everyone to commit suicide, right?"

    Nan Lixiang was puzzled for a while, and the girls also focused on me and cast doubtful glances at me. Only Saeko, who had entered the gap in time and space, glanced at me clearly, but secretly turned his hand back and twisted my faucet lightly.

    Me: "Gu..."

    Women: "..."

    "Never mind, I choked."

    Taking a breath of oil and metallic smells infused with plenty of natural fragrance, I went on to explain.

    "Don''t get me wrong, how can I give up... um, maybe let everyone die? Have you forgotten? I''m a fallen angel! Besides, I have a special ability, that is, I can break through space barriers and go to other planes. !"

    "Other... planes?"

    Saya, who was holding my left hand, suddenly spoke up.

    "Parallel world...?"

    Saeko smiled solemnly and shook his head.

    "No, I think filial piety means ''one thought, one world''."

    "Ah, I''ve heard that statement before!"

    Li hurriedly interjected, but unfortunately she was an "ordinary high school girl" in a sense, and she was not good at memorizing such "unrealistic" things at all.

 Chapter 712

    "Eh...eh...that means, yes..."

    "The Buddha said ''Three Thousand Worlds''..."

    Yuriko spoke, and in my spiritual sense, her gaze was fixed on the back of my head, her face concealed a complicated meaning.

    "One thought, one world, in layman''s terms, is ''multiverse, infinite time and space'' - one thought of each person can make a ''world'' take shape in the multiverse... And filial piety means that it can lead us to those The world lives in order to avoid this human catastrophe fundamentally, isn''t it, filial piety?"

    "Aunt Yuriko is right, that''s exactly what she said."

    "Great!"

    Yuuki on my right was so excited that her face flushed red. If it weren''t for the limited space in the cabin, she would definitely jump up and jump twice.

    "Is that so? Really? Is that so? Xiao, let''s go! I don''t want to stay in this **** world for another minute!"

    "Classmate Xishu, please be quiet."

    Xianzi stared at the delinquent girl, her seemingly flat tone, coupled with the eyes that exuded cold murderous intent, immediately made the other party mute like a wild duck strangled by the neck.

    "Sounds great¡ªyou''re a fallen angel, and I''m counting... I''ve generally understood it from everyone."

    Nan Lixiang spoke again, and when he said this, the muscles in his face seemed to twitch slightly.

    "However, you also dragged the word ''just'' in front of you, so what''s going on?"

    I lowered my eyes halfway, as graceful as moonlight, with a wicked smile on my face like a shadow.

    "That''s because the ''super strategy'' that overturns the chessboard, breaks the shackles, and jumps out of the rut naturally has a ''necessary condition'', that is, the so-called ''price'' - after all, my true identity is not an ''angel'', but a '' Fallen Angels'' ah..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter some euphemistic explanations as much as possible, the girls clearly understood that only by making a "Devil God Contract" with me and containing my " Only those with "Original Mark" can follow me through the barriers of time and space and go to other safe planes.

    To put it bluntly, you didn''t "Py--" with me

    Of course, I don¡¯t need to talk about it¡ªof course, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t say it so straightforwardly, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it look like a lecher who took advantage of others¡¯ dangers (really? No no, it¡¯s fraternity and fact um¡­

    In an eerie silence, Saeko was the first to break the embarrassment.

    "Anyway, with you, a fallen angel, our combat power has been guaranteed, so let''s find a place to settle down first, shall we?"

    "I agree."

    Li gritted her teeth.

    Shaye sighed lightly: "Second."

    Yuriko and Kiriko looked at each other in a strange way. They looked the same, but in reality, different wry smiles appeared on their faces.

    "We have no opinion either."

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Nan Lixiang''s voice could not hear the emotion, as if it was official business, he responded lightly.

    "But there is no hope for the sea airport - that place has been occupied by Umbrella, of course, if you are confident, Komuro-kun, use the power of fallen angels to destroy them without hurting the few remaining passenger planes, go there. Not a good idea either.¡±

    I frowned slightly.

    "Well... it''s really a bit difficult! But I can also use the space movement spell to teleport everyone to the destination together, but it''s better for me to be at the target position to ensure there is no error, but the problem is, I use stealth It is not difficult to sneak in, but it is more troublesome to kill the Umbrella patrols around the passenger plane without knowing it - after all, people who have been in the mind control magic look stupid and easy to get through. Say."

    Speaking of which, I suddenly noticed that all the women around me were staring at me carefully, and I couldn''t help shrugging with a smirk.

    "What''s wrong? Look at me like this one by one."

    "It''s nothing, it''s just..."

    Saya gave a strange smile.

    "Ah, magic is such a convenient thing¡ªinvisibility, mind control, heh, heh..."

    I chuckled and said, "Hey, you''re thinking too much."

    Li took advantage of the robbery and said, "Hmph who knows..."

    Kiriko squeezed forward hard and put her hand on her daughter''s shoulder.

    "Don''t make trouble, Li-Xiao is not such a casual person, otherwise you wouldn''t be liked, would you?"

    "¡­¡­Humph."

    "So¡­¡­"

    Yuriko also leaned forward, causing me to feel a sudden increase in the "pressure" from Shizuka behind me.

    "Before setting a specific action plan, let''s go to the granary in the suburbs and have a look - I know the location."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huh? Strange, why the table of contents chapter only reaches 589, and the page prompt only reaches 590?

    Chapter 593 Granary Night

    Settling in the granary went fairly smoothly.

    First, I volleyed into the air, charged to summon a large blood pool hell, and killed the dead bodies that were wandering outside the granary¡ªclearing the field.

    The dead body caught in the boiling blood pool is impossible to escape, and all of them sank with "woo woo" screaming and disappeared without a trace - and a small number of lickers are used by the shadow clones lurking on the side to kill and kill. Curious Fate Chains "point kills" without a single one slipping through the net.

    Secondly, the internal clean-up work is that everyone has their own magical powers. In addition to blessing the personnel preparing for the battle with an enhanced version of the dark shield, that is, I ordered the shadow clone to protect at the critical moment - mainly to protect The reckless Rei (the ten-character gun has been repaired, of course, no jade, just ordinary restoration plus enchantment) and the fledgling "Witch" Saya (a common spell enhancement wand) As for the powerful Saeko and the alert Claire obviously don''t need me No more trouble.

    Once again, the cleanup is complete - by the way, after the shadow clone secretly smashed a few survivors hiding in the depths of the granary into pieces and destroyed them, I instructed Kusano to build a "green wall" outside the building. Can you imagine it? In the past, I was able to ripen the grass of the forest in an unconscious "runaway", and later I was demonized, and for the "independence" of Shenza Island, I fought side by side with the big sisters, and joined forces to fight against the coalition forces of various countries... Later, when she was in the world of Xingyue, she also fought with ordinary magicians or ordinary dead apostles more or less under my deliberate guidance and arrangement - so, the current little loli, Both strength growth and skill proficiency have been surprisingly improved. The entire granary is surrounded by a huge plant wall that looks thick and sealed, but is actually breathable and environmentally friendly. It doesn''t take much effort. And pestering me to eat "lollipops" again.

    In addition, Jill Valentine was finally fully awake - she obviously didn''t speak Japanese, and I was outside instructing Xiaocao to "weave" the plant defense wall, so Claire and Yuriko rushed to take care of them temporarily. When Jill''s Nakaoka was beside her, she finally realized that she was indeed back to normal.

    This time, it''s busy again¡ªfor example, briefly asking about his physical condition and how he could be controlled by Umbrella... And he has to change his clothes. After all, he can''t wear that evil black leather coat all the time, right?

    In the end, everyone tidyed up, started the backup motor in the basement, and then finished bathing after a simple dinner, and each went back to the closely adjacent room-well, although the granary is not a hotel, there are quite a few offices, plus I am active Donate beds so that everyone can sleep happily and thoroughly for a full night''s sleep.

    Of course, the sheets and bedding that the woman who has not been eaten by me must have been manipulated...

    As for the ones that have been pushed down by me, there is no need for them to come to find me, I will go to find them by myself - even if I don''t "Pi-"

    But giving a warm embrace in this shattered world is also my duty as a man!

    However, in order to avoid even a 1 in 10,000 possibility - Yuriko, Kiriko, or some other adult will have a brain-sucking round of wards, or drop by after getting up at night...

    Cough, in short, I also kept a real clone on my bed in case of "emergency"----the dividing line of time----the long night, hum hum... you know.

    At this moment, the door of the room I was in was opened by "someone" at a speed of five millimeters per second.

    Huh? Who did not intend to sleep, and even naughty plans to play night raid?

    Every woman who has already belonged to me is accompanied by "I". As for Kusano''s little loli, she fell asleep in the arms of Juchuan Shizuka, and was "caught" by Nan Lixiang into "their room" by the way. "In - in the eyes of the mutant wizard that comes with the bed, the two "adults" are about to start pure lily... Hey, don''t bring bad children! Fortunately, Xiaocao never wanted to be woken up when she was "standby".

    Soon, I no longer need to use my brain to guess, because even if I close my eyes, my spiritual sense can scan the person who is slowly approaching my bed.

 Chapter 713

    The height, outline, and energy intensity have been measured...¡ª¡ªThe identity of the person who came was confirmed: Jill Valentine.

    Huh? So bold...?

    However, there seems to be something wrong with my thinking.

    She raised her clenched hands¡ªthe thing clenched was... a pistol.

    Aha¡­¡­

    The mind control brought about by the chemical P30 has indeed been lifted? This thing can''t be sloppy, I personally checked it with mental power.

    Well... Europeans and Americans don''t have to swallow my "pyridine-" just because they learn about the detoxification later

    Liquid - and still in a coma, completely ignorant - thus killing intent?

    By the way, where did the pistol come from? Don''t remember giving her a weapon? Yes, she was indeed bound by a dark **** at the beginning, but she was not searched...

    no murderous...

    No external mental fluctuations...

    interesting¡­¡­

    The muzzle of the gun approached my forehead inch by inch, and finally stuck to my forehead - although my physical strength is not strong enough to withstand the bombardment of close-range large-caliber guns, but I have long been The command shadow clone is ready to go, and secondly, the advantage of the real clone is: as long as one clone survives, "I" will not be in danger.

    Moreover, if you really want to kill me, you don''t need to bring the gun so close. With Jill''s marksmanship, even standing at the door can easily make the target''s head bloom, so...

    Well, but, I''ll just play with her for a while.

    At this moment, Jill spoke in a low voice as if muttering to himself.

    "Fallen angel? It seems that everyone has been deceived by you... If there is a fallen angel with such poor alertness, then am I not God?"

    "Therefore, you are not God, and I am indeed a fallen angel."

    Jill: "¡ª"

    The person who answered was naturally me, and the other party had already been blocked by the shadow avatar emerging from behind in the blink of an eye, using "Shadow Binding" to seal all actions - the dark "tentacles" wrapped tightly around her wrist unceremoniously. , elbows, shoulders, hips, knees, ankles, neck and waist.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I sat up lazily and straight up from the bed, with my fingers popping out a few magic flames hanging in the air as lighting, I raised my hand and easily snatched the gun from Jill''s palm, and immediately removed the magazine.

    "Oh? The magazine is empty, as I expected¡ªcan you help me, Miss Jill Valentine?"

    "I don''t think I''m a threat to you..."

    Jill was so calm that he could even smile at me¡ªwell, a forced smile.

    "So, can you let me go first, and then we can have a good talk?"

    "Heh...that''s fine."

    No need to wave, just a thought, the shadow clone released the "shade lock" and silently returned to my back, standing against the wall, hidden in the quiet darkness, like a mysterious ghost.

    "I think we have a whole night."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "sacredseven" is decisively unfinished, what a second, what a bloody, what a Hideyoshi...

    Chapter 594 Jill Valentine

    Regarding my ambiguous remarks with puns, Jill rubbed his wrist, which was not red or swollen at all but only aching, and did not respond positively, but let out a sincere sigh.

    "Oh my God! Is this magic? It''s unbelievable if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes! By the way, your spoken English is excellent."

    I chuckled and hit haha.

    "Yeah, Claire said the same."

    "Hey, Miss Redfield? I can see that, despite her young age, she is an excellent fighter..."

    "Don''t be so old-fashioned..."

    I raised my fingers slightly and blinked.

    "You''re just... a few years older than her, aren''t you?"

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Jill shrugged, then raised her face, staring at me with a stern look.

    "I think it''s time for us to get down to business."

    "Please..."

    I raised my eyebrows and got up really "floating", then sat on the edge of the bed and turned my head to look back at her.

    "I''m all ears."

    Jill frowned imperceptibly, but smiled heartily, and sat next to me on the edge of the bed.

    "Then I''ll get straight to the point..."

    Gilton stared at me for a second and a half, word for word, and spoke slowly.

    "Please, heal me completely - I mean: now, now, as soon as possible."

    "Huh?"

    Pressing the glimmer of joy that flashed in my heart, I put on a rather gentleman''s smile, and looked at Jill without letting go of my eyes - by the way, I took a closer look at her clothes and her refreshing beauty after washing by the firelight.

    Among the girls, Li and Claire are both similar in height to Jill. Considering the significant difference in the skeletons of Europeans and Americans and East Asians, Jill is currently wearing a shirt "friendly sponsored" by Claire (from the Occupied large shopping malls) but underwear can''t help, after all, everyone''s "size and shape" are subtly different, this can''t make up - so, judging from the detailed outline of the shirt being propped up, I came to " At least the upper body of the other party is in a vacuum." This conclusion.

    Oops, should I say "come prepared"?

    Perhaps the ancestry is more inclined towards southern Europe and West Asia. Jill''s appearance is definitely a delicate type among Europeans and Americans, not to mention that the slender eyebrows are difficult to connect with the roughness of Westerners, even straight but not raised. The bridge of the nose and the slender lips are also full of oriental style, but the overall facial contour is obviously European style.

    Gee, do things go together? Excellent said...

    So... in the blink of an eye, it''s time to respond to Jill''s imperative.

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    I smiled brightly like moonlight, "As long as you''re ready."

    "Yes, I''m ready - I can''t walk with you and have to go back to BSAA, so..."

    Jill took a deep breath and licked his lips that were not dry, hiding his slightly nervous mood.

    "Ah, yes - I apologize to you for the temptation I made just now... After all, I have to verify your identity with my own hands, or that you do have supernatural powers. There is an old saying in the East. What? ''Seeing is believing''!"

 Chapter 714

    "Tentative? Oh, so that''s why the pistol didn''t fire? Hehe, let me teach you another old Eastern saying - ''The night is too short''."

    Saying that, I leaned over and approached her slowly and quickly.

    "What... ugh?"

    Jill subconsciously flinched but hesitated, but I blocked her mouth and sealed her lips. ¡ª¡ªLock the transmission and turn it on.

    "Let me explain to you the profound meaning of ''the good night is too short'' with practical actions..."

    "Huh? This is... telepathy? Wait a minute, I said... do you need a full set?"

    "Ah, the same question..."

    So, I''ll repeat what Claire used to say.

    "So, please don''t take this as a necessary means of survival, and don''t secretly consider it a deal - it will only make you look down on me, and you look down on yourself at the same time... Seriously enjoy an eternal dream, no okay?"

    "Enjoy...eternal...dream?"

    Jill murmured back, but I had already provoked spring love with my skills and magic, and started to fight back... Huh? Sure enough, Europeans and Americans are relatively quick to learn in this regard? Obviously there is no "energy trace" of a man on his body, but he can start a "confrontation" with me so quickly!

    I had already put Jill down on the bed, and while I was entangled with her, I also opened her pajamas lightly, letting the wonderful body of the vacuum gradually appear under my palm.

    Huh... Compared horizontally, Jill''s body feels firmer to me than Claire, and has relatively obvious muscle mass - no way, "Resident Evil" is not a pure two-dimensional, vividly speaking, it is a "two and a half" dimension , the transformation of human beings into "reality" is naturally closer to reality, and Jill, who has been engaged in military and police occupations for a long time, must have experienced more rigorous military training than "amateur" Claire.

    However, a little bit of muscle is actually not bad, because Jill is not a bodybuilder after all, and the key important parts are not "disappeared" - there are soft and hard, soft and tough carcasses, but also unique...

    In the beginning, Jill tried hard to restrain his emotions and not let himself make a high-decibel sound, but in front of me, who was going all out, suppressing passion would only make the unbearable eruption appear more violent and crazy.

    The two snow-white peaks and peaks rose and fell rapidly, and the snow-white plains and valleys trembled slightly. Under the influence of magic, the whole body caress I gave Jill was more comfortable than the most advanced massage, but it made her heart feel uneasy. The "heart" has a growing meaning of emptiness and dryness.

    The pink fruit on the top of the peak was stimulated into hard beans by my understatement teasing, and the waist that could no longer bear the illusory burning sensation in the body seemed to twist hard, but in fact the magnitude was not large. It seems like a silent invitation, which is heart-wrenching.

    The lovely blush spread on Jill''s mature body, and quickly joined together, making this white picture a coquettish charm-finally, as those well-trained round legs suddenly straightened, she leaned back She raised her graceful neck, and there was a continuous and wonderful sound from her lips.

    Well, that''s exactly what I''m aiming for - after one visit, whether it''s a long drive or a joint launch, it will be much easier to do things...

    The closed door once again proved that this place has never been occupied by anyone, so our army politely knocked on the city gate.

    From slow to fast, from shallow to deep, from weak to strong - I took control of the overall situation smartly and firmly grasped the rhythm of the attack, while the opponent had just experienced a rout like water, so only the slender pair was left. It''s just the strength of my legs tucked weakly around my waist. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s about to enter IS, so the new voting is about to start. Everyone, please put forward the plane you want to go to in the book review in advance¡ª¡ªFriendly reminder, this move is only for the purpose of Reference for voting options.

    Chapter 595 Take the initiative to attack

    The revolution has not yet succeeded, the comrades still need to work hard - the battle is in full swing.

    When it is soothing, the ripples are rippling; when it is agitated, the ground shakes and the mountains shake¡ªthen, the battle enters a white-hot state and maintains a high intensity, because... this is the active requirement of the "enemy".

    Well... Having said that, some of the "purely European and American" beauties I knocked down (that is, not entirely produced by the Eleventh District) have poor sentences in "Shootout", but, if you think about it, you will find: whether it is Repeated "F''pyri-''e!"

    Well, it''s just the one-word "more" and other comparative adjectives and adverbs. In fact, such a poor rhetoric can play a "polysemy" role in this two-person movement - acceleration? Afterburner? deepen? All can be "in a word" Oh!

    "I think you''ll like this pose..."

    With my height and strength, even Jill, who is 166 centimeters in height, can play a train bento with her... By the way, I pushed her against the wall - of course, I used buffer magic to prevent her soft tissue from contusion.

    "Ah, but it seems that you have lost the ability to answer?"

    With a wicked smile, I stared at Jill, who had blushing cheeks, drunken eyes, sloppy expression, and drooling mouths, and decided to finish the job¡ªalthough it was indeed a high-quality female body, but it wasn¡¯t just one hour of enjoyment here, and several others. A "me" is also working hard...

    Exactly, let me try out the near-complete "Breakthrough in a Moment? Complete Edition"!

    Hmm, but the output of Eternal Power must be reduced by at least 99%, otherwise since Jill is only an ordinary half-name mango, this blow will kill her.

    "Happy hold actinium actinium actinium..."

    Sure enough, under my full-strength shot, Jill''s final performance was very frantic, instinctively shaking his body desperately, while the inner door in the mango opened wide, and automatically launched a "counter-bang" with me - obviously, that would only Stimulating me to fire more ammo only made her "defeat" even worse.

    Oops did you pass out?

    Humph, naturally I use strong "magic skills" for no reason. Judging from Jill''s previous performance, her intention is probably to leave our team after the treatment and return to BSAA to report her duties, so she had to compromise and resolutely Dedicated to me... oh, what a joke! How could I possibly allow this to happen? So, I have successfully made Jill promise the "Demon God Contract" between the fourth level and the fifth level by using "Eternal Magic Skill? Endless" in the middle. Since it was reserved by me, I will never try to escape from me. palm of the hand!

    Uh-huh? Are you still shrinking in a coma? Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have played the game of "lost consciousness and continue ''Py¡ª¡ª''"... This time, let''s try something new. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, when everyone had breakfast in the staff restaurant, Jill''s face was obviously not very good-looking, mixed with feelings of weakness, irritability and depression.

    Of course, last night I was a little bit "py-" when I failed to stop the car.

    Excessive relationship (repeatedly in a coma) But the main reason is...¡ª¡ªFrom the moment you signed the Demon God Contract, to you, my words are your destiny. - Don''t even think about going back to the BSAA, I won''t allow it. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t rush to stare, even so, I will also help you completely destroy Umbrella, which is my compensation. ¡ª¡ªBecause you are different from "them", so I have to set rules for you, lest you talk nonsense. ¡ª¡ªAh, of course, when you want to "want", just say it, I will satisfy you well, I think you are very aware of my "ability" hehehe... - Now help me with a good morning bite!

    "Jill, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"

    Claire, who was sitting beside Jill, asked with concern, as if she didn''t mind the "homogenous energy induction" at all - look at Rei on the other end, she was gnawing on the seaweed pieces.

    Jill tried to smile.

    "Ah, no, I''m fine, it''s probably just that my body hasn''t recovered yet..."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Claire turned around and continued to eat, but used telepathy.

    "Did you ask for too much?"

    "No, I..."

    Before Jill could finish explaining, Claire changed the subject on her own.

    "You figured it out very quickly, but I hesitated for a long time-how, did you fall in love with "him"?"

    "Uh! I...I don''t know."

    "Great, it looks like I''m missing a rival in love?"

    "Claire? You..."

    "Unlike you, I don''t want to miss such an excellent "existence"..."

    "..."

    "Have you all finished eating?"

    After the eavesdropping was over, I looked around at the girls, and one evil spirit absorbed me, saving everyone the time to wipe their mouths.

    "Then, let''s hold a small meeting in ten minutes to discuss future action plans."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fierce dispute process of the meeting... omitted.

    For such a tedious little thing, just publish the results. ¡ª¡ªI am about to destroy Umbrella''s headquarters.

    Well, even though I had the upper hand because of my dark emotions, I didn''t want to waste time cultivating feelings, so I used the demon contract to "block" Jill, but I still decided to fulfill her wish-by the way, I can also completely solve this world. The "hidden danger" of Kel''Thuzad - to give the wings of this plane a stable living environment, after all, as the saying goes, "golden nests and silver nests are not as good as their own grass nests", retreating to other planes is just the last "trick".

    Although I originally planned to go alone in order to bring some powerful helpers from other worlds - like destroying the hidden base under the hospital - so as to complete the "mission" easily On the poison island Saeko, Miyamoto Rei, Gaocheng Saya, Claire, Jill five daughters.

 Chapter 715

    Sigh... how should I put it, it was Saeko''s gentle and firm eyes that made me retreat, and then, for the sake of fairness, after examining the abilities that Rei and Saya gradually mastered after their demonization, I thought it would not hurt to bring them along¡ª¡ª At least you can help clean up the miscellaneous soldiers or something - as for Claire and Jill, both of them have a huge hatred value with Umbrella, and they want to destroy the umbrella company. The latter is the "protagonist" of this trip. Of course I hope Witness my promise with your own eyes.

    Nakaoka Mami stayed to keep an eye on Yuuki Miku, to prevent her impetuous mind from causing trouble in various senses - even if the Demon God contract is absolute, the terms will always be vague...

    Kusano is responsible for maintaining the "green wall" to protect the rest of the girls-don''t look at her as just a good-looking and delicious little loli, in fact, even if the tracker and G5 go together, it''s a food delivery - not to mention her as If there is any accident in the clear "coordinates", I can also use "Dimensional Leap" in time to get back as quickly as possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huh? The subtitles of the god-like dolls are slower today...

    Chapter 596 Tokyo Raiders

    The top of the main granary building...

    "Then, let''s go."

    With a wave, I was the last to turn around and board the helicopter.

    Ju Chuan Shizuka: "Be careful on the road!"

    Nan Lixiang: "I wish you all success."

    Gaocheng Yuriko: "Please come back safely."

    Miyamoto Kiriko: "Everyone!"

    The canopy of emerald green plants covering the sky is divided like a high-tech automatic gate, revealing a gap for helicopters to enter and exit freely.

    The helicopter with insufficient fuel carried our group of six into the sky and flew to the destination. --Tokyo.

    In fact, when I learned that Umbrella was headquartered in Tokyo, I was genuinely surprised¡ªas I mentioned earlier, I haven''t played the Resident Evil series.

    "I thought Paris was the headquarters at first..."

    Claire sighed slightly, "It turned out that it was only a branch until it was destroyed."

    "I also came to the conclusion based on BSAA''s intelligence and various clues..."

    Jill, who was flying the helicopter and was silent for a long time, finally spoke up.

    By the way, she, who had barely grasped the illusion of clothes, consciously transformed into the most well-known classic outfit without my intentional statement. (? A loose white belt is casually tied around the waist (I mean "white belt" with a black miniskirt and brown leather boots.

    Perhaps, she thinks it is the most convenient to move around in this outfit?

    I firmly thought in my heart that this was her most **** outfit.

    "However, I didn''t expect that there are still historical records in the navigation system of this helicopter. This is really..."

    Following Jill''s sighs, I said casually: "There is nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it."

    "¡­¡­exactly."

    After speaking, Jill fell into silence again with a stern face - tsk, it seems that a lot of training is needed.

    So, I turned to nonchalantly and asked, "How long will it take to arrive at full speed?"

    "Actually we''ve reached the outskirts of Tokyo, but..."

    Jill reluctantly answered, but before the words were finished, a low volume but harsh enough alarm sound suddenly sounded in the cabin!

    Di - "It''s STA!"

    Claire next to her exclaimed suddenly and hurriedly.

    STA - short for Surface-to-Air Missile.

    "Hey!"

    Jill''s eyes narrowed and he pulled the lever tightly, causing the cabin to vibrate violently.

    "Don''t bother..."

    I glanced at the nearly ten red dots rapidly approaching the periphery of the miniature radar screen, and smacked my lips¡ªdo you really look down on me, Kel''Thuzad-kun?

    "It will only become a target in the air, don''t move all of you, leave the rest to me."

    Without waiting for everyone to answer, I stretched out my wings, wrapped around the four girls, and hugged another girl in my arms. I used a dimensional leap and left the cabin. With the help of wind magic, I slowly floated to the ground where "corpses are everywhere".

    There was a loud explosion in the air, and heat waves and shock waves swept in, but apparently nothing could be achieved under the resistance of the shadow ripples.

    "Shadow clone, clear the field."

    As a true "metropolis" with a population thirteen times that of the host city, the number of "corpse mouths" in Tokyo is obviously much more terrifying.

    Of course, all the guys who can only move on the ground sink into the boiling blood pool that seems to have never appeared before.

    However, the road ahead is still "tortuous" with dense dead bodies - or zombies are crowded in front, even just looking at it makes the scalp numb.

    Hey, want to block my footsteps with these rotten meat? When were you so naive, Kel''Thuzad-kun?

    I glanced at Saeko Toujima, who couldn''t hold back her emotions, and the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.

    "Okay, Saeko, make a way for me, how about that?"

    "Ah, exactly what I want!"

    After that, Saeko chuckled and glanced at me out of the corner of his eye, then with the sword energy covering his whole body, he dragged a trail of afterimages into the "enemy formation" "Oh, what a good personality..."

    I twisted my neck and instructed the shadow clone to follow Saeko, and then passed on to the other four girls.

    "Jill, guide the way; Li and Claire, take care of the flanks; Saya, support the shooting."

    And I, of course, see where the corpses are denser, so I will summon a "Blood Pond Hell" to come out!

    While throwing powerful spells casually, I quietly observed the performances of the girls¡ª¡ªAh, sure enough! Facing the tide of corpses, Rei and Saya obviously had a tendency to tremble. No, they were already trembling. Even though the slashing magic spear was still swirling around, cutting the limbs of the enemy, bursting fireballs and lightning beams. They were whistling non-stop, blasting batches of targets into coke, but... this was their limit.

    Qualification issues, can not be forced.

    On the other hand, Jill and Claire are indeed people who have experienced the veritable "sea of ??corpses and blood". Even if the road ahead is crowded with the living dead, they can use the temporarily enchanted "blasting bullets" without changing their faces. Do a point-and-shoot headshot.

    Gradually, I felt that the speed of advancing seemed to slow down¡ªalthough it was not obvious, but compared to the previous killing like chopping melons and vegetables, it was indeed a slight delay of about ten percent.

    I raised my eyes to take a closer look - oh, the trooper upgrade, the lickers... and the ghouls?

    However, even if it is a slightly higher T virus infected body and an undead creature, a miscellaneous soldier is a miscellaneous soldier, and the attack that looks like a tide can''t break through the sea like a reef in the water at all. When you let go of your hands and feet, the sword In the criss-crossing air, the cold and dry blood and the foul-smelling dead flesh turned into waves, blooming and withering in front of her and left and right, and the extremely agile monsters could not take a step beyond the thunder pool.

    Small black spots started to appear around the sky - Eagle Eye told me it was the gargoyles.

    Well, skip the "Crypt Demon" and go directly to "Gargoyle", yes, because there are no humanoid spiders as "raw materials" in this plane... Well, in this way, "Frost Dragon" is also impossible It has appeared, and I am afraid that the "output" of qualified "Necromancer" and "Banshee" is not enough.

    Then again...

    "When is this going to hit..."

 Chapter 716

    I muttered impatiently, searching my mind for magic that would quickly solve the trouble in front of me. ¡ª¡ªHmph, should you use "Tianqi" or "Tianyun"?

    "Ah, it''s all stuff of this level, and it''ll be annoying if you kill it for a long time..."

    Saeko''s legend resounded in her heart, but she didn''t expect that she had the trait of "killer" and was tired of endless mechanical killing.

    "Since that''s the case, then Saeko, you can go back - let me end this grand "welcome ceremony""

    "That''s not... no need - Jin, you just need to protect a few of them."

    "...Huh? You mean, have you understood the technique of wide-area attack?"

    "Eh, so it is."

    "Well, I''ll wait and see."

    "Hey, please enjoy..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, the unknown passers-by will be hunted... Well, I don''t know what to describe. To what extent?

    Chapter 597 Abnormal

    Before I could finish the story, I sensed that Saeko Toshishima was throwing out another wave of sword energy. After she swept the four lickers who were trying to bounce off the wall clinging to the roadside and attacked into meat sauce, her sword energy suddenly weakened¡ª ¡ª No, it was recovered from the body?

    In the next moment, I decisively ordered the shadow clone to retreat, building a "phantom wall", and then Saeko jumped into the air and whirled¡ªconstantly...spinning.

    As the girl Xiumi''s body began to turn, the sword energy that had been retracted in the previous second erupted violently, spiraling in the direction "pointed" by her samurai sword, long hair, cuffs, and skirt, but did not It is completely scattered, but constitutes a "vortex" - a "vortex" that spreads and grows like an exploding nuclear bomb in the breath until it becomes a tornado with a radius of one kilometer.

    In layman''s terms, this trick is the ultimate enhanced version...

    "¡ªBlade Storm!"

    Well, I won''t complain about the name Saeko gave the skill.

    Invisible and colorless, with amazing momentum and power... Well, in the spiritual sense watching the audience through the wall of phantoms, the scene of smoke and flesh flying together, cement and lime (gargoyle''s ashes) dancing together Can be informed.

    To be honest, although this scene is terrifying, it does not pose a fatal threat to a "master" of the same level - just like Kel''Thuzad''s final counterattack, the power is too scattered.

    Of course, this trick is very good for dealing with a large number or even a large number of relatively weak enemies.

    Half a minute later, the storm stopped and Saeko floated down. Judging from his face, the energy consumption...isn''t that big? Well, that''s right, it''s not a desperate trick, if you''re exhausted to deal with hordes of miscellaneous soldiers, you can''t be my "three palaces and six courtyards"!

    Consolation is one thing, and words of concern are still necessary.

    "Well done, Saeko¡ªhow about it, can we continue to fight?"

    Saeko returned a "combat-only" smile that I was quite familiar with.

    "Of course, it was just a warm-up exercise before - I''m... going to accompany you to the ''final''!"

    Hey, please forgive me¡ª¡ªit doesn''t matter if there is no hidden mystery in my words...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen this blocking enemy has been wiped out, our The pace of progress was surprisingly quicker.

    Because, there is no longer any T-virus infection or undead with targeted purposes in front of us, only the "harm" left by the original population, and I don''t even know how to deal with these three or five groups of guys. Need to do it yourself.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, without warning, I felt a 1/10,000th moment of throbbing in my soul, and I hurriedly focused all my attention and watched my surroundings vigilantly.

    In the mind...there is no enemy.

    Perceiving...no murderous intent.

    In the field of vision...there is no abnormality.

    This is... what''s the situation?

    "You...have you felt anything unusual?"

    Immediately, I solemnly passed on to the women.

    "Tell me, anything weird will do - I feel like something... is wrong."

    "No¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, the women unanimously expressed their denial and looked at me inexplicably.

    Saeko put away the knife, turned around and dodged in front of me.

    "Did something happen?"

    "No, how should I put it... Although something big must have happened, I don''t know what it is - but, please maintain a high degree of vigilance and slow down the speed of progress."

    Just after I finished speaking, there was a sudden commotion at the corner of the street 50 meters away to the right, and then, a few figures appeared from there in embarrassment and rushed towards this side eagerly.

    The man who ran the fastest saw our group, as if the drowning man had caught the spider silk that fell from the sky, and screamed desperately.

    "Help!"

    idiot¡­¡­

    Don''t say that I didn''t have the good intentions to save people, just because of his idiotic posture of dragging people into the water, it would be kind of me not to reward him with a shadow blade.

    Jill and Claire, who had the strongest sense of justice, had already raised their guns. Unfortunately, before they could take aim, the man and the three or four companions behind him were knocked over by the two huge shadows blocking the road, so they were in their backpacks. Items flew away¡ªoh, so it turned out to be out to collect food...

    Sombra''s identity is... a hunter.

    Judging from the scaly and frog-like appearance, it should be a hunter ¦Ã¡ª¡ªHuh? Shouldn''t this biological weapon be strictly controlled in an experimental tank? Because although they can fight amphibious, they can''t stay out of the water for too long?

    "what--"

    "Wow--"

    "ah--"

    The hunters messed up their formation¡ªwell, if there was a "formation"¡ªthese survivors called the zombies coming from behind to catch them, and they were all knocked down.

    "Hopeless."

    I shook my head coldly, but did not stop the three ranged attackers beside me from firing.

    The enchanted bullet and the large burst fireball of the washbasin bombarded the past and hit the two Hunter ¦Ã, but unfortunately the three girls were not sufficiently demonized, although the bullet shot out on the head of Hunter ¦Ã. A blood hole, but apparently its skull is much harder than a zombie, so it seems lucky that it didn''t hurt the brain - well, for the hunter ¦Ã who intercepted the genes of amphibians, I am afraid that even if the brain is injured, they can move again. for a while? As for Saya''s big fireball, it blew the other hunter to the ground beyond recognition, successfully angered it, and sped towards us.

    Really... is this the "potential" gap?

    I reluctantly winked at Saeko, she immediately understood, raised her arms lightly, waved two sword qi, and slashed the pair of hunters ¦Ã who were charging straight in diagonally into two.

    Not in the mood to continue to pay attention to the survivors whose screams were weak, I stepped forward...

    Claire: "What?"

    Um? Are you still surprised now?

 Chapter 717

    Jill: "Oh, God..."

    This sentence is actually in the "pyri--"

    I often hear her talk.

    Li: "This is..."

    What''s wrong, it''s not the first time I''ve seen it.

    Shaye: "Am I dazzled?"

    So, this belated sigh is...

    Saeko: "Gold!"

    Why even you... eh?

    The fact that Saeko, who is the party concerned, can make the women surprised by calling me by my "real name" without being passed down is obviously another mystery.

    Turn your head...to freeze.

    "No way?"

    I also narrowed my eyes a little.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Looking past the corpse of Hunter ¦Ã, which was divided in two, a blinding scene was presented on the spot.

    Those few survivors who carried their backs to the extreme were not devoured by zombies, but were being "invaded" by them. I blinked - that''s right! No matter male or female, the survivors are indeed being forced by the zombies "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    What is "fortunate" is that it seems that there are no **** men among the zombies. Both men were forced to ride by zombies who were supposed to be women before they died...

    Hello! wait! Look at the way "they" are busy and ups and downs - the two brothers, how on earth can you harden up the zombies covered in blood, rancidity, and disgusting faces? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, the detailed description or forget it _?

    Chapter 598

    In fact, this is not just a question of whether it can "harden up" in a strange situation, the key point is... these two guys seem to be making a low "refreshing sound" and baa and wipe!

    I can ignore the line between life and death, cross race gleefully go "Py¡ª"

    The corpse princesses - the later death magic princesses, but they are all real beautiful (girls) girls! At least there is no doubt about the appearance!

    But look at the two moving "female corpses" not far away - the flesh is pale and white, the wounds are rolled over, and the tattered clothes on the chest are also bloody, and I don''t know if the fat tissue was gnawed before death. still¡­¡­

    Tsk, even the "corpse girl" and its "series products" in Monster Girl are definitely much better than the zombies in "Resident Evil".

    On the other hand, the other two female survivors seemed to be relatively miserable - each of them was besieged by at least three zombies, and they were engaged in enthusiastic open-air sports, and there were people waiting in line and watching - even mixed. Screams of pleasure and pain had to be swallowed.

    The rancid smell can be vaguely smelled even by us, but the survivors over there did not vomit, which is obviously a more strange thing.

    However, the impact of this extremely heavy-mouthed scene, the impact of live broadcast is definitely more shocking than relying on poor imagination, and it can make mortals feel more desperate and terrifying than the end of the world.

    "damn it!"

    Jill cursed fiercely and took the lead in raising the gun over there.

    Claire shook her head and raised her gun to aim.

    "The world can no longer be crazy..."

    A few precise headshots take out the zombies that do their will on humans, and then...

    "I think you guys have to shoot a few more shots."

    I sighed indifferently and stopped Jill and Claire from trying to check on the survivors, just raised my chin.

    The humans who were invaded by the zombies stood up staggeringly, spewing a lot of dirty blood from the upper and lower orifices one after another, and then, the throat no longer made a human voice, but became dry and hoarse. roar.

    "Ugh..."

    They... have become "their" kind, swaying toward us like exhibitionists.

    bang bang bang...

    The echoes lingered, and the survivors of "Rising from the Dead" were forever calmed down.

    "How could such a thing happen? This disgusting, disgusting..."

    Rei grabbed my sleeve with trembling hands and covered her mouth to suppress her retching.

    "Hey, filial piety... let''s go back..."

    "It''s impossible to go back, right?"

    Saya interrupted her rudely¡ªalthough the spectacled woman was also shaking slightly, she squeezed her wand and took a deep breath, almost spitting it out due to psychological factors.

    "Huh...we asked to come along, and we''ll regret it now..."

    "Yes!"

    I calmly grabbed the catkins of the two girls with my backhand and looked into their eyes earnestly.

    "Go back, I''ll take care of the rest."

    Women: "Huh?"

    "No problem, with the exact spatial coordinates, I can cast the magic of spatial movement. Although it is dangerous to teleport to a place where the destination is unknown, but there are ''contractors'' in the granary. You will have no trouble going back..."

    Saying that, I raised my hand and released the dimensional leap to Yu Li and Saya''s feet, and turned to look at Jill and Claire.

    "What about you? The road ahead may be quite dangerous and... abnormal!"

    There''s no need to "glance at each other" with a resolute smile from the two Western beauties.

    Jill: "Although you''re a ''poof'' (can''t say negative words to me due to the validity of the contract)...well, it''s still kind of gentle sometimes! But please don''t forget, my purpose, and my will."

    Claire: "I''ve been a fighter since the day I decided to fight Umbrella, Kim."

    "Wait a minute! I too..."

    Seeing this situation, Li and Shaye cried out in unison, whether it was a herd mentality or a quarrel.

    "Then I too..."

    "You guys..."

    I smiled casually and cast a tender look at them.

 Chapter 718

    "There will be opportunities to exercise in the future. Now, let''s go back - darling!"

    The bright white magic circle on the ground suddenly spun rapidly, a strong light flashed, and the figures of the two women disappeared without a trace.

    "Then, you really have to be very careful next! Don''t be impulsive!"

    I solemnly instructed the remaining three girls to photograph each of them with a dark shield.

    "Next, break through to the target location as quickly as possible! Jill, where is the direction of Umbrella''s headquarters? How far is it from here?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Holding Saeko, and wrapping Jill and Claire in my wings, I used full speed to head straight for Umbrella''s building in central Tokyo¡ªthere was a shadow clone who received the order to "break through" and opened the way, even if I took it with me. With three people, I can fly at a speed of 200kmh.

    Well... because of the "straight line" relationship, during the period, the shadow clone threw out countless "dark starbursts", and God knows how many buildings were destroyed.

    On the way, there are many survivors who have run out of luck being ravaged by zombies and lickers, and even... there is a bizarre "corpse intercourse" between zombies and zombies. Therefore, the shadow clone went off without a hitch. , and smashed them into pieces. ¡ª¡ªWhat happened in this world? Is it related to the "throbbing" in my soul before?

    In short, when the three girls came to their senses, we were already standing at the bottom of the building.

    It''s obviously not a wise move to just rush in.

    Although ordinary hot weapons can''t pose any threat to me after I unfold the Fallen Angel''s wings, after all, I have to protect Jill and Claire, who are less demonized, from the sneak attack of rockets...

    If there is only "Umbrella" here, then I just need to directly use the full force of "Shake the Earth and Mountains" to shake the building and its underground buildings into ruins and airtight concrete coffins.

    However, I don''t think the lich''s phylactery will be destroyed by the impact of the collapse of the mere buildings - of course, if Kel''Thuzad is not here, then I have to speed up the speed of tearing down the remaining women, and then go to other places Let¡¯s talk about the long-term plan, after all, how can there be a ¡°thousand-day anti-thief¡±?

    So... as expected, we still have to infiltrate the battle.

    Well, anyway, there are Dimensional Leaps sent to save people, and the "Wall of Phantom" transformed by shadow avatars is enough to protect everyone at a critical moment. What if I take them in for a walk?

    quiet¡­¡­

    Inside the building, there was no one, and it was as quiet as a ghost town in the Dead Zone¡ªOh, it shouldn''t be wrong to say that.

    "Stay vigilant."

    I passed on my thoughts to the three girls, and my spiritual thoughts spread around me.

    "From now on, only use the chanting call."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Everyone is concerned about Umbrella''s female Boss Xella and "Resident Evil 5" Sheva. No love, right? The next chapter is going to deal with them heavily, the above...

    Chapter 599 Breakthrough in the center of the earth, the hand of the Juggernaut

    "learn!"

    Jill got into the situation quickly, both in temperament as a "fighting elite" and in response to my instructions.

    "I think Umbrella''s main staff should be underground..."

    Claire frowned suspiciously: "How do we get down?"

    "Is it because you two are older than me? Divergent thinking is not enough!"

    Saeko Dushima smiled pretty, and before the two girls could react, he condensed a qi sword in his hand.

    "Jin, is this position ok?"

    I nodded: "Well, no problem, the divine sense indicates that the bottom is empty."

    "it is good!"

    During the transmission, the figure swayed, raising his wrist to shake out a distorted afterimage, and the sword qi slashed out of his hand continuously smashed around the ground in front of him.

    boom¡­¡­

    The floor collapsed, revealing a large void.

    "Follow it."

    I pointed to the shadow clone that floated into the cave first, stretched out my wings to wrap around Jill and Claire, held Saeko''s hand, and jumped down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the beginning, all we see are empty offices, storage rooms, printing rooms, (ordinary) product showrooms, and... er, toilets The room waited until the fourth underground floor was penetrated - a medium-sized biochemical laboratory, and Umbrella''s fighters finally appeared.

    Sorry, my statement is wrong, these "creatures" with signs that are obviously different from humans should no longer be classified as "humans": those with giant deformed claws instead of left or right arms, those with heads as large as buckets overgrown Spiked, some with their feet turned into inverted bow-shaped "hind legs" and jumping, and some with a disembodied belly that looks like a miniature version of hatred... Without exception, wherever there is distortion, there will definitely be an extra huge and ferocious one. Eyeballs squeaked around.

    Well, with this most salient feature, I can almost assert that - whether it''s man-made or accidental, in short... the G virus leaked and spread.

    In "Resident Evil", although it is difficult to control, in terms of "power", the G virus is indeed better than the T virus. It is another demon product that completely surpasses the latter. In addition to changing the genetic factors of organisms In addition, it will cause the infected organism to evolve, mutate at the genetic level, and even pass it on to future generations. What''s more terrifying is that it has the ability to resurrect the dead - even if it is killed to the point of collapse The visceral tissue, it can still magically evolve from G4 to G5 is the best proof.

    This is not the most surprising, what makes me speechless is that the vast majority of G virus infected people are not turning their heads and rushing towards us because of the loud noise of the broken ceiling, but are shouting excitedly and busying themselves. ¡ª¡ªThe target is naturally the human being pressed under them¡ª¡ªSome wear white coats, some wear bulletproof vests, but no matter how strong or weak the combat effectiveness is, the strength and agility in the face of the G virus infection body are multiplied by ordinary people. They were left with nothing but submissiveness.

    Therefore, the only people who really screamed and killed us were chatting about a few monsters who didn''t get the "breeding object".

    Needless to say, the battle with these only slightly more advanced cannon fodders was actually a one-sided massacre, and in the dance of killing with ease, the whole battle was over in less than ten seconds¡ªthis is still the case. When I didn''t make a move.

    By the way, I used purgatory devil flames to incinerate the half-dead victims to prevent them from mutating, and I was stunned to discover the difference between the G virus and the T virus when the host was in estrus (? In short, the G virus is You can make a cameo role as a ghost attacking gay...

    "Here''s a map."

    Claire, who was tinkering with something in front of a perfect test bench, spoke up, saving me from the bad mood I needed to adjust in time.

    map...?

    Although it''s okay to use your strength like this to kill all the way to the bottom, but if you get a map, you can selectively attack the place where Kel''Thuzad is most likely trying to revive or collect the phylactery, rather than just wandering around. The destination is messed up.

    Hmph, after losing the big backer of the Lich King and the fact that the magic element of this plane is almost zero, I can completely conclude that the guy must still be in a weak "box form". "It''s really versatile."

    I whistled like an American, looked at the three-dimensional sketch of the green underground building floating in front of me, and gave Claire a heartfelt praise.

    "And it looks like you''re quite skilled?"

    Claire laughed and joked to herself: "In the eastern sayings, it''s called ''one life and two familiarity''."

    Yes, it is said that she seems to have single-handedly blasted Umbrella''s Paris branch, and she does have the qualifications to say so.

    However, is this "common saying" used in this way? Well, it''s directly associated with "Pi-"

    I really did "Py--" in the last few days

    Is it too much? Or...the "abnormality" I saw after officially entering downtown Tokyo made me a little impetuous?

    "There is no doubt that this is a very obvious doubt..."

    Jill, who was completely in a state, interrupted my thoughts and pointed to the bright red mark on the southeast side of the lower end of the stereo image.

    "Without any written description, just painted in red as a warning, it''s just..."

    I immediately replied: "There is no silver 300 taels here."

    Claire: "Yes, that''s what it means!"

    After we have come to a conclusion, we will no longer stay in place and continue the great cause of "breaking through the center of the earth" - who said that if you have a map, you must follow the established route? Instead, the map can help us choose the weakest link for a quick descent!

    Boom...

 Chapter 719

    What floor is this? I didn''t count them down. Anyway, all three of them will remember them, and the feedback signs of magic power fluctuations began to appear in my diffused spiritual thoughts, indicating that we are gradually approaching the goal.

    I habitually scan for a week to ensure safety - well, this should be a large underground garden for the staff to take a nap. For example, the "familiar" fountain in the center is covered with thick ink. Green vines... eh?

    Ah, although I haven''t played the "Resident Evil" game very much, I still have some impressions of "vines in the fountain" - well, as long as you don''t get close to its predatory range, there will be no danger, not to mention I only You need to throw a purgatory demon flame over to ensure that it will be wiped out.

    Looking closely, there is a dazzling flesh color looming among the dense rattan creeping slowly like a snake.

    Hmm... actually bound a woman?

    This is a mature beauty with black hair and gray eyes. The chaotic eyes that have lost the "brilliance of man" can still vaguely see the shadow of the haughty and cold past, but the vines bound her whole body, only the towering and bulging naked The twin peaks were exposed by the roots locked tightly and loosely, and the churning vines inserted in her mouth that she couldn''t close, and the other two were obscured by the shadows of plants, but judging from the rhythm of the branches, they were also inserted. Full of caves, all fully explained its miserable situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The weather in the magic city is getting a little hot again...

    Chapter 600 Xella''s Atonement

    This poor woman...

    Huh? Not eaten as food, but as a reproductive seedbed...?

    However, judging from the charm between the eyebrows of this mature beauty, she is being "pyrid-" by this plant

    I have read countless men before.

    "Xella? She''s Xella, CEO of Umbrella Africa!"

    Jill, who saw the woman''s face clearly, let out an unbelievable exclamation¡ªas the backbone of the BSAA, she had no reason not to know Xella, who was a high-ranking Umbrella.

    "Strange, why is she here, and..."

    Oh? Is that the female villain and senior boss in the original book? Humph, being captured by plants, falling into a cycle of pain and happiness, and losing her heart in endless despair, this is really... quite suitable for her end!

    hissing...

    rustle¡­¡­

    Oops, it seems that Jill''s "human voice" has alarmed a lot of "friends" - all around, the seemingly ordinary flowers, plants and trees all showed hideous and terrifying ugly faces, most of which were giant insect-eating insects. Plants such as Nepenthes, Venus flytrap, Amphora and the like.

    Oh, wrong - only mouth, no face.

    Before the virus-infected plants attacked, before the sword qi of the poison island Saeko surged, my hands joined together, and the dark purgatory devil flame dragon roared out, turning the entire garden into a sea of ??fire, and the shadow clone Then they formed a circle to protect us, until the mutated plants turned to ashes with a hoarse, low hiss.

    I stretched out my hand, and the black flames gathered into a small ball in the sky, and disappeared into my palm without a trace.

    Three girls: "This..."

    Naturally, it wasn''t my superb control over magic that they were surprised by¡ªto them, who had absolutely no knowledge of magic theory, even if I performed the "subtle" skills in magic, it would not arouse any admiration.

    The only thing that surprised them was...

    I was left alone with the fountain in the middle of the garden.

    "Don''t you think it suits her?"

    I smiled evilly.

    "Endless torture, atonement until death..."

    There was a subtle movement in the Demon God Contract¡ªJill and Claire seemed to shudder.

    "Damn, why do I feel so uncomfortable?"

    Jill frowned and approached me.

    "I don''t want to be here for a minute longer."

    "Uncomfortable? Hehe, maybe because..."

    I tilted my neck and cast an evil look at Jill.

    "In a certain parallel space, you are experiencing Xella''s pain and joy!"

    Jill suddenly exclaimed: "Really, what a bad joke!"

    "Of course of course..."

    I patted her cheek with both hands.

    "It''s just a joke, I''ll protect you¡ªyou, and everyone."

    sand¡­¡­

    "Mmm! Mmmm¡ª"

    Perhaps it was the previous continuous loud tumult and Jill''s loud shouting that brought Xella back to her senses. She suddenly vibrated her vocal cords desperately, trying to send us a signal for help - there was no spare time or even reason to think about me. Fang''s identity and the purpose of appearing at Umbrella headquarters.

    sand¡­¡­

    The vines entangled in Axella were obviously dissatisfied. They contracted in a rustling manner, causing the peaks constrained by the circles to erupt milky white magma; they restrained the struggling prey with force, like The demons entrenched in the dark, refusing to return her to the normal world, squeezing foam wherever they go into the warm and sticky; they crowd into the depths of the vines, and my dynamic vision ( ?, Eagle Eye Technique and Spiritual Sense can clearly see Axela rolling her eyes, her throat bulging, it seems that there are two forces intertwined in the hedge.

    Under the stunned gazes of the three girls, the face of Axella, who had passed out in a mixture of intense pain and pleasure, disappeared into the layers of vines, and the last sight I could see was... She was sparsely The rattan-wrapped lower abdomen seemed to be a little unusually large.

    "I said it¡ªit was her atonement."

    With a blank face, I turned around and signaled Saeko Poshima to continue destroying the floor.

    "And, when I finally leave, I will definitely destroy this place completely, and it will definitely end her pain - as for now, let her ''enjoy'' for a while!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªUnderground floor N ¡ª Meow rub, to dig so many floors underground in the eleventh district, Umbrella must be stupid, right? Phew, forget it, when I was in the hospital, I was full of doubts... Hmph, it''s none of my business anyway, even if there is an earthquake, I can evacuate safely with my three daughters.

    "Here... I remember the map."

    Claire tilted her head cutely, and swayed her single ponytail.

    "Go ahead through that corner, and then..."

    "Stop."

    I raised my hand in a "stop" gesture.

    "Shadow clone, protect her; Claire, you lead the way."

    thump...

    A muffled sound stopped our steps, and then we saw a figure "flying" out of the corner of the corridor like a cannonball, hitting the wall heavily.

    Then, I saw the face of the man who fell softly to the ground. - Ada? Wang.

    I can''t imagine how, without proper means of transportation, how did she get through the zombie siege and come to this Tokyo headquarters - and, wasn''t she blacklisted by Umbrella? Come back here to find death? Well, actually if I don''t do it again, she will soon be dead.

    According to my original intention, I really don''t want to save Ada, but Jill and Claire have already opened fire on the "tyrant" who is stepping on a heavy pace and swinging a third leg as thick as an adult male''s elbow, and secondly Well... Hmph, so that''s the case, because I have always had preconceived notions before, plus Ada''s clever makeup, which led to my misjudgment, but now that her face is gray, I can see some clues - what Ah, unlike Axela, whose eyebrows are "leaking", Ada''s face without makeup strongly shows that she has never been touched by a man at all.

    Incredible? Heh, since I traveled everywhere, have "this" incredible things happened less often?

 Chapter 720

    Huh? Having said that, this is not bad. Forcibly turning a resolute beauty with a personality similar to Jill into my personal pet, but it is an interesting game worth trying!

    Imagining the bright future, I couldn''t help but feel in a good mood. I glanced at the tyrant who was slowed down by Jill and Claire''s rhythmic, uninterrupted series of shots, and at Saeko, who waited for my instructions and didn''t act at will, evil. The corners of his mouth twitched, his hands slid across the void, and ten black lines that left deep scars in the air were nailed into the tyrant''s majestic body.

    Light of Darkness? Variation - Tear Felony!

    I took the replay lightly and crossed my arms in front of me...

    puff puff...

    After the corpse was successfully divided, I threw a high-level healing magic on Ada, who was wearing a broken armor and bunt, and her complexion quickly improved-hehe? It seems that Ada was lucky. She was beaten by the tyrant but did not bleed, so she was lucky not to contract the virus... What a pity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s coming soon, it¡¯s five chapters short, ten chapters long, and it should be able to enter ¡°IS¡±.

    Chapter 601 The Occasion of Sheva - Warning, Tentacle Monsters Haunt!

    What a pity? Of course, it''s a pity that I can''t use the name of detoxification...

    Uh! What am I thinking at this time? Well, although there will be no "problems" as long as you enter the space-time gap and then pause the flow of time on this plane... Stop!

    "Is...you?"

    Ada, whose face quickly turned red, cast a complicated look at us, but she didn''t know whether she dared or didn''t want to look at me. Her gaze didn''t stay on me for more than half a second.

    In the end, Ada expressed her thanks without hesitation.

    "Thank you...for saving me."

    "Please thank Xiao..."

    Saeko looked down at each other with a light smile on his face.

    "Without his magic, you''d be dead."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ada seemed to be stagnant, then immediately turned to look at me seriously.

    "Thank you, Komuro-kun."

    "but!"

    Ada''s tone suddenly became anxious.

    "There are still people over there who need rescue, hurry up! It''s too late, Miss Valentine is someone you know!"

    Jill frowned slightly in confusion.

    "Someone I know? Then again, I remember you as..."

    "Please wait a moment to catch up..."

    I twisted my neck casually.

    "Now, it''s important to save people."

    It''s not how kind I am, it''s just that things like "saving people" are a good way to reduce Jill''s negative impression of me - although it''s fun to talk softly, but even for Mina who hasn''t done any brainwashing or anything like that? Chai Peixi, I am also "hard and soft" instead of "reckless"...

    Huh? If you are not careful, it seems to have a double meaning again?

    While talking, I spread out my black wings, rolled up three Western beauties, and floated like an arrow, and Saeko was not necessarily slower than me in a relatively small space, and I didn''t need my help.

    "Roar--"

    "what--"

    Ferocious beasts roared and terrified human screams came, and a black shadow fell on my path along a parabola¡ªbut it was a half-shattered human body.

    Then, a young woman in a tattered uniform appeared in our field of vision.

    "Rebecca!"

    Jill shouted, I immediately let go of the black wings, and she immediately fired at the huge humanoid weapon that was hunting through the open and broken translucent automatic door in one side of the room... Hunter!

    Compared with the Hunter Alpha, it has a disgusting red upper body that gives goosebumps at first glance, and the claws are not as huge as the Alpha, but it is faster - it is... the Hunter Beta.

    Well, it is estimated that its "companion" is busy in the room, so even if only Jill and Claire are present, it can easily deal with the Hunter ¦Â that appears alone.

    Speaking of... ugh, Rebecca? Rebecca Chambers? Is that the 18-year-old female SWAT elite who is good at pharmacology?

    Pretty short hair with dark brown to black, brown eyes with greenish tinge, a childish and cute yet capable and resolute face, and an indistinguishable figure wrapped in a military uniform... Hmph, she should be the girl from "Resident Evil 0" The protagonist - that is to say, in this plane, she finally joined BSAA and became Jill''s colleague!

    While thinking about it, the enchanted bullet burst into layers of flame, and Claire broke away from my Fallen Wings and shot on the ground. Suddenly, the unprepared Hunter ¦Â was slammed into screams, and he lost most of his life in one fell swoop. Not to the point of immediate death.

    "Saiko, help, there may be people in the room who need help."

    During the legend, I used the Shadow Blade to wield the "Yin-ming Wave Slash" to split the Hunter ¦Â with half a breath left, and a lot of stench blood splashed on the nearest Rebecca''s body and even his face¡ª¡ª Fortunately, the hunter series is not an alien, otherwise the blood will be corrosive and it will be very bad.

    "clear!"

    Saeko jumped like a ghost and flashed past Rebecca, who was close to death and was temporarily powerless. I also caught up from the other side and turned into the house, while Rebecca was obviously mentally strong, so she wiped it off. Turning her face and turning her gaze to Jill who called out her name, she struggled to get up regardless of whether she was injured or not.

    "Oh! Jill! Is that you? Hurry up! This way! Hurry up and save Miss Aloma and everyone..."

    When I rushed into the room, I noticed that this was another large laboratory, and the scene that caught my eyes with Saeko was comparable to what happened to Xella.

    When I came in, I suddenly heard Rebecca say "Miss Aloma"... Well, coupled with the black identity that can be determined in front of me, then this little woman with short braids on the back and turned into a "sandwich" should be Sheva. ?Aloma is correct.

    Tsk tsk, so pitiful - fortunately it''s not my thing, otherwise I''d be really depressed.

    By the way, it is now certain that due to unknown reasons, different types of T-virus infected bodies seem to be able to live in the same "pyridine--"

    When alone, live peacefully, share resources amicably and help each other, and use limited sowing objects together...

    Well, I came to this conclusion because Sheva, whose clothes were torn and trousers shattered, was being flanked by three varieties of T-virus mutant creatures, lickers, tyrants, and... trackers.

    The stalker is stronger than the tyrant, and the physical signs are also obvious. The small number but the condensed purple "tentacles" surrounding the whole body are the most eye-catching signs.

    Having said that, the size of the stalker and the tyrant is quite large for humans, so when they occupy the vestibule and the chrysanthemum of the prey successively, in a double position, the "low" of the licker There is no way to push the bar horizontally, so I have to cling to the ceiling and hang down the long tongue... Wrong, the gray-black thing sticking out from the hind legs is obviously not the tongue but "Py¡ª¡ª"

    But it sticks out longer than its tongue, and more dexterous than the stalker''s tentacles, slipping easily inside the cracked lilac V-neck camisole, tangled in the two clumps of rich fruit that wrap around the target''s chest, twisting them into After taking a gourd-like form, it in turn poked into the victim''s mouth - stuffed.

    Where is this still a licker, it is clearly a relative of the tentacle monster...

    Well, the real "tentacle monster" is actually a stalker, with several purple tentacles winding around the prey''s body, squirming, rubbing, retracting - and even two tentacles licking across the mutant. Eater''s "Pyridine¡ª"

    The tip of the opening was attached to the top of the black mountain that had to protrude due to being squeezed so hard, and it seemed to vibrate rhythmically, but I don''t know if it was absorbing something or injecting something...

    Sheeva''s dark skin was covered with crystal sweat mixed with unknown mucus, and her body was severely injured before and after, and she was still receiving heavy blows like a pile driver. "Now I''m in a state of incontinence and loss of control with my eyes rolling up and my body cramping...

    It''s very strange, logically speaking, to be ravaged so cruelly, unless it is the ultimate trembling M with abnormal nerves, it should be painful to death, unable to produce pleasure beyond pain, those monsters are impossible to cast the legendary Isn''t it the hypnotism that "turns pain into joy"? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... Do you want to arrange some terrifying pseudo-heavy plots later...

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 602 Mutation

    In conclusion, there is only one truth!

    Ever since I saw the "abnormality", I felt strange: Human beings were forced by zombies to be "pyrid--"

    How can I neither struggle nor vomit? Now, after comparing and scrutinizing, I finally found the most probable cause by the method of elimination. Judging from the expressions of Sheva and the previous victims, I can find that they are simply stunned. Overdose of powerful aphrodisiacs! And it''s not a real-world drug, but a long-acting severe aphrodisiac that makes people look like beasts in estrus in martial arts novels or the magical world!

    That is to say, all T-virus and G-virus infected bodies can quickly secrete this chemical substance during copulation for unknown reasons, making the "prey" irrational, not only unable to resist, but will cater to the aggressor on its own. Shi for...

    Although I thought about so many things, it was actually just a breath of time. I gave Saeko a look and motioned her to cooperate with me to kill the monsters in the room.

    So, when Claire supported Rebecca, who was temporarily weak due to excessive adrenaline, and followed Jill into the laboratory vigilantly, what she saw was the **** beauty of Saeko dancing cleanly among the enemies. .

    "Oh! Is that human?"

    Rebecca exclaimed in amazement.

    Although the strongest stalker among the monsters tried to resist the moment he sensed the danger, he "sneaked" Saeko with the disgusting tentacles wrapped around his arms and shot suddenly¡ªif it was facing Rei Miyamoto and his like, it might be quite There is a deterrent effect, but unfortunately the girl who wields a sharp blade is Saeko with the highest degree of demonization. This move is simply "delivery to your door", which saves Saeko''s little trouble of "knocking and attacking", and directly cuts out the airtight sword energy and seals it to death. All the enemy''s dodging space.

    puff...

    The biological armor that can carry the individual bazooka is like paper paste, and the tracker and the tentacles and body have been brushed into flesh paste.

    The difference in level... also makes the "game" boring! Well, looking at Saeko''s happy killing, I still don''t play "Sentimental" anymore.

    I took care of the remaining monsters, and Jill and Rebecca rushed to the side of Sheva, who was twitching unconsciously in the dark-hued slime¡ªas for the other BSAA companions? T virus is not a gender-neutral "pyridox--"

    The G virus, when there are only men left in the prey, and it is impossible to compete with the tyrants and stalkers of the "superior creatures" for breeding objects, these are caused by flayers (zombies with rotten and sloughed skin), lickers and zombie dogs. The "mixed force" formed immediately burst into a ferocious nature, tearing the "living creatures", Rebecca and Sheva''s colleagues to shreds or... before Saeko and I arrived. similar.

    Therefore, except for Rebecca, who was only out of strength and not physically injured, and Ada, who wandered around the gate of hell, the surviving members of this BSAA team (my personal inference) only have three holes left. Sheva Aloma, who spewed out the gurgling mixed juice.

    Um? She was in a state of "sandwich" just now, so I didn''t notice that it was only a short while ago that this black woman had been imploded by three parties? Oops, the tyrant and the stalker have grown so burly bodies, are they all silver-like pewter heads that shoot in seconds? Oh no, maybe they can shoot and move? Well, this conjecture seems more reasonable.

    Tsk, why did my thoughts go to strange places again...

    No matter what, she had to give priority to Xiewa, who continued to scream in madness in the stinky juice of the place.

    Because, if there is no first aid, she won''t be able to call for a long time - how does the monster know how to love Xiangxiyu? Her front and rear acupuncture points have turned into black and red holes that cannot be closed, and the striking bright red mixed with the thick foamy turbid juice seems to indicate that the victim''s body is bleeding heavily - presumably by the tyrant and the pursuit. The man''s giant root penetrated the uterus and rectum...

    Well, although I can''t do "the flesh and bones of the living dead", it''s not a problem to save someone who is still angry.

    Of course, as to whether or not to save people, I first asked the women for their opinions.

    Saeko abstained, and everything was up to me; while Ada, Rebecca, Jill, and Claire were obviously adhering to the mainstream thinking of the European and American style¡ªlife is a treasure second only to freedom and love, and it must not be given up easily.

    Four votes in favor-then save it, anyway, I have nothing to lose, not to mention that it can also improve the four women''s favorability.

    By the way, the well-trained but lively Rebecca was very surprised because it was the first time she saw magic, and she stared at me for a long time, as if trying to find something. Come in style.

    While casting healing magic, I glanced at the two very conspicuous ferocious edged spears in the flesh and blood scattered around me¡ªHey, Saeko is really good at swordsmanship, the one who kills the horse with one root... is definitely not a cloud!

    Hey, why do you suddenly feel that your scalp is a little numb and tightened when you say...

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Saeko''s biography resounded in his heart - this "encrypted channel" is... locked in the biography?

    "Ah, nothing, just thinking about how Miss Aloma will react when she wakes up."

    Having said that, but I vaguely remember that Sheva should be a very determined female warrior, even if she was called "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    It should be... um, maybe it will be different if the target is changed to a monster?

    "Isn''t it? You saw it too! ''That?''..."

    Saeko was of course referring to the broken gun of the tyrant and the stalker.

    "Hey, I want to play..."

    "what?"

    I couldn''t react immediately.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Hehe, what are you nervous about? I mean... don''t you know that "magical art"? How about the next time you do it with me?"

    "Hey, don''t be kidding, even you, that kind of mace will hurt you."

    "You can be gentle! It''s slowly changing in it, so I have a process of getting used to it..."

    Hiss... When I was teased by her, I had to run the power of eternity to suppress the fire in my heart.

    "Huh...you''re getting more and more H, Saeko."

    "It''s you who made me like this¡ªfollow my heart or something."

    "Okay, okay... I remember your request - although it won''t really hurt you, don''t beg for mercy then!"

    "Hmm, that''s it!"

    Saeko and I were on fire with each other in the spiritual transmission, and then we chatted about some things, but the mutation happened suddenly.

    pop - pfft...

    When he noticed it, the black thorn whiskers had already pierced through Rebecca''s left shoulder¡ªin fact, if the quick-witted Saeko had not pulled her in time, it would have been Rebecca''s head that opened the **** hole. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah... I have a cold... If there is a fever in the next day... well... It''s considered an early leave... Above...

    Chapter 603 It''s time to make medicine again~!

    The one who retreats with one blow after launching a raid is...

    Sheva Aloma.

    No, she should no longer be the female warrior Sheva that Jill and others knew, or even... no longer a human being.

    Although the general outline is not out of shape, the skin of the Sheeva, like a gecko, is adsorbing the creature hanging upside down on the wall. It obviously has various abnormal characteristics that are out of the category of "human" - the eyes are blood red, The skin was keratinized, sharp purple barbs grew on the joints of the limbs and the spine, and the two shoulder blades and the back wings of the crotch, as well as the three implosioned holes, all jumped out like the mutant licker super. Long "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The same black tentacle-shaped thorns.

    Why is this... ah, not only me, but everyone else has also made a mistake! - She should have been "medicated" first.

    Since being scratched and bitten by an ordinary zombie will eventually turn into a corpse according to the size of the immunity, then Sheeva, who has been deeply infected and who has been exchanged bodily fluids with the higher-level lickers, tyrants, and trackers, will It is not surprising to mutate and regenerate so quickly.

    In fact, based on tentative speculation, my healing magic may have accelerated the process¡ªof course, I would never say it.

    As for why the "disease and plague" that was abominable among the women last time allowed Kusano to "extend his life", it was because magic and magic canceled each other out, not to mention that the "life force field", as an imitation domain, must have brought a little bit of it." the power of the law.

    hmm? law? A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in my mind, but unfortunately I couldn''t grasp it immediately, because...

 Chapter 722

    "Oh, no! Sheva¡ª"

    Jill screamed, her tone full of regret, and immediately raised her gun with Claire without hesitation.

    However, the mutated Sheva is quite agile, better than the high-speed licker and the fast hunter ¦Â, and the first wave of shots didn''t hurt her... It''s **** skin.

    "Saiko, let her rest in peace!"

    Staring at Sheva, who had given up her daughters for some reason, and the mountains swayed straight towards me, I passed on my thoughts lightly.

    "Yes!"

    The sword qi agitated, and the two sides were staggered, and the victory and defeat were already divided.

    Looking at Sheva''s body, I sighed lightly, as if to appease Jill, Claire, Rebecca and... Ada who entered the room silently at some point.

    "I''ll let her¡ªand them, go clean."

    After all, the purgatory demon flames spread from my feet, burning all the corpses and corpses into nothingness.

    Then, with a serious look, I turned my eyes to Rebecca, whose face was gradually turning pale, her thin lips were tightly pursed, and cold sweat broke out from her forehead.

    Before I could speak, Rebecca, who seemed unable to bear my "light pressure", spoke first.

    "I know! So... so... Jill, please, I don''t want to be a disgusting monster."

    Rebecca held Jill''s gun-carrying hand tremblingly and firmly, and slowly pointed to her temple.

    Jill was stunned at first, then shouted and shook off Rebecca''s hand.

    "I said wait a minute!"

    Then, I interfaced.

    "Miss Rebecca Chambers, it seems that you misunderstood my eyes."

    After a quick glance at the girls for a week, I put my eyes back on Rebecca''s pale face every second and continued to explain.

    "You need treatment, only I can save you¡ª"

    I said lightly, "Or, Ada, do you know where the antidote is?"

    Ada, who was leaning against a computer desk, looked back at me for three seconds without blinking, and then lowered her eyelids.

    "No, I do not know."

    Hey...it seems to be cute? No, no, as an excellent spy, how can you not even have the ability to see things!

    "Wait! Wait a minute!"

    The flame of hope really rose in Rebecca''s eyes.

    "You said you could save me? Do you have an antidote?"

    "Ah, so it''s..."

    I tilted my head and glanced at Saeko.

    "Come and help."

    "Unshirkable!"

    "Wait!"

    The one who stopped her was Claire. Perhaps she noticed her gaffe, and hurriedly coughed to adjust her irritable and stiff tone.

    "Uh, I mean... Jin, can you ask Miss Poison Island to give me this chance?"

    "what are you guys saying?"

    Rebecca, who knew nothing, looked at us in confusion.

    Jill took a step forward with a slight headache.

    "Please hurry up - no one knows how long Rebecca can last, does it?"

    "You''re right - it looks like you have to cheat."

    I nodded and grabbed Saeko and Claire''s catkins.

    "Stop arguing, let''s come together."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap in time and space¡ª¡ªThe time of the original plane is suspended.

    Oops, I really didn''t expect that the "promise" that Saeko had just promised to be fulfilled so soon!

    "Together or something, I don''t want it!"

    Claire tried to shake my hand away¡ªthen why are you obediently being pulled into the gap in time and space by me?

    Are you arrogant? Hey, there is no such attribute in the pure European and American system!

    No matter what she thinks...

    "It can''t be done together, so let''s do it separately."

    While speaking, one of my voices has become two overlapping "Is" in unison. - Real Clone Technique.

    In the beginning, of course there is no difference...

    Passionate girls are roughly the same. Once they give up psychological self-restraint and ignore the stereotypes and dogmas of the world, this "rite of love" that has to be performed in order to "manufacture medicine" quickly turns into a fierce competition.

    "Did you get so wet in battle again, Saiko?"

    "So come in quickly, Kim..."

    "Ah Claire, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to strip..."

    "Eh, what do you mean?"

    "Have you heard of the temptation of uniforms? Use the Illusion Cloth Technique as I said to see..."

    "Oh, it seems interesting?"

    "Saiko, you really know how to pick up difficult positions!"

    "Well, sure enough, this will become very deep..."

    "Huh? Claire... Oops, I''m unable to respond¡ªthen, how about a 1v3, my Saeko ''senpai''."

    "OK!"

 Chapter 723

    Time is passing¡­

    Of course, it''s not just time that passes...or that''s lost -- you get the idea. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªIn the surprised eyes of Jill, Rebecca and Ada, I took Saeko and Claire quickly and gradually disappeared into the air one second ago, but in the blink of an eye, we appeared in the air. In front of the three girls - but Claire''s expression was still a little dazed, and the gorgeous flushing did not completely fade away.

    Aha! Is it too intense for Claire - the womb **** **** in "Babel" mode... So, after a short rest, I don''t want to **** Claire sitting in the empty space-time gap, the inside of the body The "afterglow" has not all subsided.

    The consequence of this is that the depressed Rebecca and the thoughtful Ada looked curiously at the pretty-faced Claire... --- This is the dividing line --- PS: Tomorrow''s National Day, congratulations in advance Happy holidays everyone; then, you see, the first day is always going to be visiting relatives and friends or something, so...you get the idea.

    Chapter 604 Must

    "Don''t be in a daze!"

    I handed the bottle to Rebecca and cast a healing magic on her shoulder.

    "And please hurry up and take your medicine, Miss Chambers."

    "Ah, just call me Rebecca¡ªis this... magic?"

    Rebecca couldn''t comprehend the miraculous event in front of her at all, and stared at the small bottle of white turbid liquid in her hand for a while.

    "This is medicine? Oral? Not injected? It looks like..."

    "You can ''inject'' if you want..."

    Saeko''s smile is very sinister, but it looks a little inscrutable - at least for Rebecca.

    "Anyway, one day you will..."

    "Drink it."

    Jill couldn''t help interrupting Saeko with a helpless tone.

    "I¡­drinked it too, so no doubt it worked."

    "Really? I see."

    With Jill''s assurance, Rebecca reassuringly "gudu" swallowed the sticky liquid in the bottle.

    "It tastes...weird¡ªbut, I didn''t expect this medicine to taste good¡ªwell, what''s the matter with you?"

    Rebecca thought it was a funny joke, and didn''t want all the girls to look weird except for Ada, who had never experienced it.

    "No, nothing."

    Jill shook her head slightly, glanced at Ada, who had been silent, then took a deep breath, turned her eyes to me, and used a deliberately relaxed tone.

    "Go ahead - boss?"

    "Without a doubt..."

    Halfway through the sentence, I suddenly stared at Rebecca¡ªher condition hasn''t improved?

    "Rebecca, do you still feel uncomfortable?"

    "Eh?"

    All the girls were stunned, and Rebecca even showed a puzzled expression.

    "I feel much better?"

    Before she could finish speaking, she had already slumped to the side in a vain step.

    "Let her lie down and I''ll check it out."

    I asked Jill and Claire to quickly fall into a state of stupor, and Rebecca, whose body was limp and warmed, moved to a large table¡ªperhaps an autopsy lab bed, and put a hand against her forehead.

    The flow of magic... Spiritual sense exploration...

    "How about it?"

    Jill couldn''t help but speak.

    "It''s not the worst, but it''s definitely a bad situation..."

    I put down my palms and looked around with clear eyes.

    "In terms of the results, ''injection therapy'' must be carried out-probably...because the Sheva who injured her has an unusual degree of infection and mutation! After all, um, you all saw it."

    Jill''s face seemed to have anger rising, but because of the strict constraints of the contract, he couldn''t collide with me face-to-face, and he was not even allowed to show his anger, so he could only perform locked transmission.

    "Sometimes I''m thinking, you and the strong "Pi-"

    What''s the difference between Sheva''s monsters? "

    "A world of difference."

    I sent back lightly, while pretending to raise my hand inadvertently, and when my fingertips swept across Jill''s completely bare arm, a small amount of eternal power was lost.

    "Monsters bring death, and I give life; monsters will turn humans into ugly undead, and I will give you eternal youth and longevity¡ªperhaps, when it''s all over, I should let you try more" The feeling of wanting to die... Well, that''s it, the protest is invalid, and the appeal is dismissed!"

    Gilton was at a loss for words, and he had to concentrate all his willpower to resist the burning commotion in his body, so there was no sound at all.

    "Must... an injection?"

    Claire pondered for half a second.

    "No way - life is above all else."

    I stretched out my arms and hugged the soft Rebecca, but Ada, who had been silent, stood in front of me.

    "Wait! The injection you said... is it a very dangerous thing?"

    I raised my eyebrows at Ada in surprise.

    "Strange, do you care about this Miss Chambers?"

    Ada didn''t back away, looking back at me fearlessly.

    "Please answer my question, Mr. Komuro."

    "Alright alright¡­"

    I shrugged slightly and replied earnestly, "There is no danger, it''s just a behavior that shouldn''t be carried out in front of people, and I can''t ''change magic'' like just now - so, I plan to find a relatively safe, quiet and stable place for treatment. ."

    Hearing my answer, Ada still wouldn''t give in.

    "Action that shouldn''t be done in front of people¡ªwhat does it mean?"

    "You have so many questions! Aren''t you afraid of delaying the best treatment time?"

 Chapter 724

    I got impatient, hugged Rebecca, dodged past Ada, and floated towards the door.

    "Listen, if you feel like you''re losing your freedom, I don''t mind you watching."

    Ada hesitated for a second, then followed quickly. Jill and Claire looked at each other with completely different thoughts, but they followed silently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA woman who has not signed a demon contract with me¡ª¡ªor a woman who has not been molested by me cannot enter the gap of time and space or travel to other planes with me, so, Before I go to destroy Kel''Thuzad, I have to take a detour... Well, even though shooting in seconds is a bad habit, but this time is tight and I can''t waste too much, so I will reluctantly act as a "quick shooter" ! ¡ª¡ªAnyway, I don¡¯t expect a relatively ¡°ordinary¡± girl like Rebecca to be demonized to such an extent by virtue of her ¡°yin and yang¡±.

    With Divine Sense''s quick investigation, it''s not difficult to find a safe office without corpses - as for the bed, I always bring my own...

    "What? You''re still here!"

    I glanced at Ada, and put Rebecca, who was blushing and white, on the bed, and then added dark shields to Claire, Jill, and Saeko.

    "You three, guard the door."

    "clear!"

    It''s not that I can''t use wizard eyes and spiritual sense to "control the field", but if these three women who have enjoyed the benefits of "eternal magic" stay, the "battle" that can be solved in three minutes will probably become three Super overtime of more than an hour - of course, even if there are first-rate Saeko, I still have the shadow clone responsible for protecting them.

    Double halo that has not been used for a long time - open!

    "Then, this is about to begin."

    I glanced at Ada and directly gave her a "Mental Freeze" with "Abbreviation" - a kind of magic that is the opposite of "Amplification" - and then quickly began to use dark elements to corrode Rebecca''s clothes.

    Well, in the previous fight, Rebecca''s uniform was actually a little tattered, so it didn''t take much effort for me to corrode, and I could even put my hand through the hole in my clothes and stroke the warm The girl''s skin is used to measure the corrosion range, so as not to hurt the other party a little.

    "you¡­¡­"

    No normal woman can maintain absolute composure in this situation, and Ada is no exception.

    "What do you want to do?"

    This question is too old-fashioned... Well, fortunately, I used the "shrinking technique" with foresight, otherwise the ceiling would have been shaken by her to shake the dust that did not exist. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Cough, snot, sore throat... Sure enough, physical discomfort will greatly affect writing "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    the mood!

    Chapter 605 Rebecca Chambers & Ada Wang

    In a good mood, I continued my quick movements while answering Ada''s question.

    "Do you know what medicine Rebecca drank just now? Do you know what medicine Jill said she also drank? Use your female intuition, combined with what I''m doing, and guess what!"

    The jacket was unbuttoned, and two young and lively little white rabbits appeared in front of my eyes. Although this pair of pepper milk was not as great as Claire or Jill, the skin was full of youthful charm, and the pure and delicate skin was shining. The color, the firm shape full of elasticity, will definitely make more than 90% of men pay tribute to it.

    "The answer is...my ''pyridium-'' fluid."

    Then, I explained the difference between "oral" and "injection."

    "So, it''s important to save people now, so I have to sacrifice!"

    Action is not as good as action, while neatly corroding the fabric inside and outside of Rebecca¡¯s crotch, while biting a fresh and delicious little white rabbit to strengthen the output of the eternal power that stimulates the opponent¡¯s primitive instincts, I lead to smell the aroma of the prey And the awakened dragon aimed at the target.

    As the saying goes, "I don''t wait for the time, I''ll do it all at once." I guessed that Rebecca was wet enough with the output of a lot of eternal power, and I commanded the entire army to occupy the enemy city and inside. --Um? That Ada, who seemed very excited before, is now silent?

    In the rear view of Spiritual Mind, Ada''s breath is disordered, her face is crimson, and her eyes are watery as she stares at my unilateral attack on Rebecca.

    Well, yes, I have dual halos on, and the immobile Ada can''t even solve herself.

    However, as a female spy, why is her resistance to "love" so poor?

    Well, when I save Rebecca, I can help her too.

    Oops, I''m such a nice and helpful person!

    "Woo...anthracene..."

    A slight sound escaped from Rebecca''s half-closed pale lips.

    Even when she was in a coma, the pain she experienced for the first time made her body tremble slightly, and her legs, whose trousers fabric had been corroded, unconsciously rubbed my waist.

    Huh? so shallow? It seems that with my skills and skills, I can easily break into the "inner door" for the first time to carry out irrigation work!

    Quick fight... quick decision!

    "Top of Eternity" is fully open, the power of eternity is running at full speed, and the magical skills of eternity are displayed like flowing water...

    Under my whole-hearted display of power, Rebecca soon ushered in a peak moment, her delicate body struggled instinctively, and even temporarily woke up from her coma, with an uncontrollable charming voice rolling out of her throat.

    "Actinium... eh? Komuro first... actinium actinium-"

    In response to the warm and greasy juice sprayed on the dragon''s head, I used my usual magic technique to inject all the dark essence into the opponent''s pure nectar.

    As if struck by lightning, Rebecca twitched and fainted again in the wave of joy, but the "inner door" locked the faucet tightly, so I could only exit slowly.

    Hmm... It seems that her internal "volume" is relatively small, for me it''s just an "ordinary explosion" that makes her abdomen slightly bulge?

    Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, after the energy contained in it is quickly absorbed for demonization, "they" will disappear without a trace - except for the mark branded on the body and soul.

    So, it''s time to deal with Miss Ada Wang.

    "You...don''t come here...I don''t need...treatment..."

    The last... stubborn?

    "Don''t be brave..."

    I smiled wickedly, the power of eternity turned, and the dragon that had just sprayed its breath raised its head high and put on a snarling stance.

    "If you really don''t want it, you should turn your face away instead of staring at my (muffler)."

    Although her eyes were full of resistance, she was already firmly caught in my trap, like a prey that had been attracted by the bait and lost her footing.

    "I¡­¡­"

    A strange moan escaped from the corners of Ada''s lips¡ªreally, what''s the matter with the excitement of being betrayed by the body mixed with the unwilling sorrowful tone? Dressed up like a normal girl - couldn''t she be stronger? My glamorous Miss Spy!

    "Don''t worry, although I''m reluctant, but..."

    I laughed like a joke.

    "It will be over soon - just count the spots on the ceiling...then, please be my beautiful collection! In return, you will live with the darkness."

    When my hand touched Ada''s face, I knew, judging by the trembling of emotion rather than disgust, that her body had actually surrendered.

    The mental freezing has been withdrawn, and Ada cooperated with me and let me peel off her outer packaging, so that the pair of delicate bamboo shoots and the perfect buds were exposed to my sight and claws.

    Of course, in order to save time, I had to enjoy the warmth and tenderness of my tongue while directing the dragon to pass through Ada''s lubricated outer city gate¡ªso that''s it, looking at me just now "Pi¡ª"

    When Rebecca, did you go there once by yourself?

 Chapter 725

    "Hungry - clams..."

    After a short period of pain, there is endless joy.

    Due to the relationship between height and race, Ada''s legs are really long. As a 2.5-dimensional existence, those slender and round jade legs are completely comparable to those of three-dimensional beautiful (young) girls, even if they are similar to the type of moon. Compared to the inhuman Medusa in the world, or my favorite in this plane, Saeko Poshima, her legs also have enough pride.

    Therefore, pressing and folding these beautiful legs for a harmonious and loving movement is definitely a visual impact enjoyment!

    It''s a pity that my sanity is still working, and I can''t play for too long--well, I''ll enjoy it slowly in the future. Now, let me appreciate the beauty of your leap to the top, Ada!

    "Lying yo-yo-"

    The delicate body stretched into a graceful arc, and Ada seemed to melt in my arms.

    Huh? The weak expression of the strong-looking beauty when she reaches the peak, the strong "contrasting beauty" produced during it makes people want to score twice!

    Stop - I have business to do.

    And in a coma with me "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Unlike Rebecca, I have carefully set the detailed terms of the Demon God contract with Ada, and...

    After "ascension", Ada told me her true identity and purpose through the transmission - what, a third-party force or something... hum!

    "Leave your boring past behind - from now on, your name is just "Ada King", "Ada King" who exists as one of my women... Your ultimate dream, if that makes sense , I can also help you do it by the way!"

    "Heh...Even so, I''ll never fall in love with you from the bottom of my heart."

    "It''s okay, each other - I just need you to fall in love with ''Happy''."

    "Mutual benefit... Is it? As expected of a fallen angel!"

    "Thank you for the compliment." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: LOL''s addiction is almost over, maybe I can write a little more tomorrow-well, as a manuscript.

    Chapter 606 Details

    After cleaning up, and by the way, I gave Rebecca, who was about to wake up after receiving the magic treatment and calling, the illusion clothes first, and then I called in the three girls outside the door.

    "In order to prevent Miss Chambers from trying too hard for me, please help explain."

    Leaving the problem for the girls - mainly Jill and Ada, who knew Rebecca (?), I left the office and closed the door behind me.

    When the door of the office opened again, it was only five minutes later - hmm, are everyone''s "persuasion" abilities "full"?

    "I... I will carefully observe you before making a decision!"

    Rebecca shouted at me in a strong and dry manner - however, looking at her eyes, there is no resentment at all, there is only grievance, hesitation and... shyness (? It''s just.

    Hehe, it seems that unlike Jill, Claire and the others, the Appearance Association is still very marketable for girls like Rebecca - don''t forget, although my identity in this plane is Komuro Takahashi, my appearance and figure are absolutely absolute. It is the second marshal cool demon king level.

    By the way, I didn''t let the shattered Ada transform into a bright red evening dress with a wide open back that best reflects her charming temperament, but an ordinary secret agent tights - this is to prevent myself from getting too excited and unable to hold it back. The gun knocked her down...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is no elevator, and a long winding down road leads to the destination recorded on the three-dimensional image map.

    On the way, Jill and Claire told Ada and Rebecca about the "magic virus" and the "lich", saying that the purpose of our trip was to completely destroy that evil creature.

    "You are the worst."

    Jill, Claire, and Saeko read them all at the same time, but their tone and mood were different.

    The last door...

    Standing in front of us is a mysterious "door" full of magical atmosphere, like a layer of turbid and clear colorful film, covering the place where the door of an ordinary office or laboratory should have existed, showing a heart-beating darkness. red.

    Energy barrier? Magic recognition?

    No, I, the only one present who has studied magic, has made a careful judgment and basically concluded that this is just a directional portal to a specific subspace.

    Is there any danger?

    It doesn''t matter, just let the shadow clone explore the way.

    Visual sharing...

    The shadow clone passed through the portal, and what I saw was a very wide dark red space - about...well, about the size of a standard airport!

    The ground is flat and hard, the sky is vast but oppressive.

    Here, what awaits the shadow clone is neither the countless zombies nor the magnificent natural disaster army, but...

    Nothing.

    Sorry, that doesn''t seem accurate, because at the most prominent position in the center of the entire space, there is a small altar-like protrusion, on which a pale gem exudes a cold and dark atmosphere - or crystal, it should be The fate of Kel''Thuzad, who has not been resurrected.

    This can be judged from my perception of the fluctuations of the soul and the operation of magic power.

    However, things like the phylactery have always been made by the lich by choosing the strongest magical substance he could find... oh, let the shadow clone try it first.

    After receiving my "destroy" command, the flat shadow clone stood up and began to cast spells.

    The surly fate chain fixed the target, and the dark star that was fully activated blasted up.

    Boom... †y¡ª¡ªThe energy smoke dissipated, and the target was intact.

    What a joke! How can this thing be so tough? Even if the fortress city wall made of Mithril Aojin and obsidian magic-patterned steel was hit by the shadow clone just now, it would have to be turned into powder for me!

    There is really no way, it seems that I have to personally lead the team to enter and see if "Redeemer ver1.00" or Saeko''s "Sheath" can cut it. Summon "Magic Sword? God Killer" to destroy this phylactery using its powerful inherent attributes after unsealing.

    To be on the safe side, before entering, I asked the shadow clone to sweep the entire subspace with the overwhelming "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill", and then entered and exited again. After confirming that there was no problem, I walked through the portal hand in hand with the women. .

    The five girls looked around this empty and mysterious warp in surprise and curiosity, and I dodged to the side of the shadow clone and raised my hand to summon the sword.

    Swipe, chop - clang clang...

    "Redeemer ver1.00" is invalid.

    "Sangko, come here."

    I called Saeko over.

    "Use the ''Power of Faith'' to destroy it and see."

    "it is good."

    Saeko did not hesitate, and under the watchful eyes of the four women who followed, he drew his sword and slashed down like a gust of wind.

    click...

    The pale gem... cracked.

    Very good, save me wasting my efforts to unblock "Magic Sword? God Killing" - after all, that''s really a hassle.

 Chapter 726

    Then¡­¡­

    "Uuuuuuuuu-"

    A dry, cold roar resounded directly in our hearts - it was Kel''Thuzad''s voice.

    "Idiot! I won''t accompany you!"

    As if roaring out of fear, Kel''Thuzad''s soul dashed toward the portal that opened behind us the moment he dashed out of the gem¡ªhuh? Do you still have this strength? But¡­¡­

    Humph, shall I let him escape?

    With a thought, the magic of the soul system blasted out continuously as if pressing a shortcut key, smashing Kel''Thuzad''s apparently severely damaged soul so that he could not find the north, and finally completely annihilated in a mournful wailing.

    "So...that''s it! Ha, ha, ha ha ha--stupid fellows, you will come to be buried with me soon! Do you think so? Ouch-"

    With the death of Kel''Thuzad''s soul, the entire dark red warp vibrated violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    It is easy to understand that without the source and controller of the magic supply, this highly limited subspace will of course collapse and disappear.

    Wait a minute... there seems to be some detail I''ve overlooked?

    It''s too late to think carefully, anyway, with this little trick, I want us to "bury" and stop being funny!

    My black wings spread out in an instant, wrapped around the four girls, turned around, pulled Saeko, and plunged into the portal that didn''t disappear like blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThen, I was taken aback.

    Because, this is not the end of the descending path before we entered, but a vast wilderness that is exactly the same as the warp just now - the difference is that this warp has an ambiguous pink color.

    Before I could clear my thoughts, a familiar voice sounded.

    "Yahahahah, it''s so good - long time no see! Human boy, it seems that you have destroyed the ''Void Crystal'' that is immune to magic, and killed that silly lich?"

    An unusually neutral voice... what is it?

    "Oh, by the way, now you are no longer a pure human being¡ªyoung boy!"

    Ahh...I remembered, this frivolous existence¡ª¡ªfor this Demon King, I am just a "boy" at all times. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you will abuse the hero or something, but don¡¯t worry¡ªremember, this is all to make it easier for the protagonist to ¡°pi¡ª¡±

    So-and-so... well, more spoilers.

    Chapter 607 "Pi¡ª"

    Rebecca the Demon King of Desire: "My God!"

    Claire: "What''s that?"

    Jill: "The devil?"

    That''s right...

    Combined with the details that I have inadvertently overlooked - Kel''Thuzad, who has severely damaged the unhealed "Character Mode", how can there be excess energy and magic to support the warp!

    And, it''s not so much a phylactery as a kind of "prison" for imprisoning the soul. Otherwise, when I let the shadow clone bombard that "jewel" and then chop it with a sword, how could Kel''Thuzad No sound?

    In an instant, it dawned on me.

    This speaker is...

    This guy who made a good calculation is...

    This only picked the best time, and the "really behind the scenes" who came out from the halfway is...

    One of the seven monarchs of hell, "Pi¡ª"

    The Demon Lord of Desire - Asmodeus.

    Eighty-nine-nine-ten, zombie creatures become stronger "Pyridine¡ª"

    Humans even secrete substances similar to potent aphrodisiacs from their bodies, and I am afraid they are inseparable from it.

    "...It''s the law of the Demon King of Hell."

    Xiaoguang''s voice resounded in my heart.

    "Unlike you who used my ability to travel through, whether it is Kel''Thuzad you met before or this Asmodeus now, you must have an "adaptation period" or "analysis" with the plane. Necessary time for the world "It''s easier for you to understand..."

    That''s right... No wonder my power was "unblocked" from the very beginning, and the mutation of zombie monsters has only recently begun.

    "Looking at your appearance, do you think of me?"

    Sitting in the center of the space, the "person" on the throne of a small flat-topped pyramid with a height of more than ten meters smiled and spoke again.

    "What a touching goodbye...?"

    The throne is tall and simple, engraved with simple patterns, not inlaid with any gold and silver jewelry, but pure gray iron.

    What caught my attention even more was that the image Asmodeus showed in front of me at the moment was not a human figure made of pink light dots projected by a slight force, but a "giant" with a height of four meters. His skin and hair were Deep darkness, the blood of **** flashed in his pupils, a pair of small dark red horns grew on his forehead, and the color of his robe was obviously composed of coagulated black and flowing red, fully demonstrating the beauty of the combination of gorgeous and evil, The more gorgeous and evil skull-shaped ruby ??scepter in his hand is obviously a top-level "magic weapon", although Asmodeus looks very much like the "Nine Prisons" in the DND worldview Lord" but the "pyrid--" emanating from it faintly

    Judging by the breath of the law, he should have nothing to do with DND, and is still the "Pyr¡ª¡ª" in the seven original sins

    Desire king.

    "Ah, I''m so touched..."

    Immediately under my feet, a dimensional leaping magic circle that included all the women unfolded, and I concentrated all my energy to be on guard for the opponent''s sudden attack.

    "It will be indefinite, Your Majesty Asmodeus."

    Why do I have to run away in the face of Asmodeus, who has helped me a lot? Heh, when I recalled the original cause and effect, I naturally also remembered the possibility of the "Six Demon Lords'' joint pursuit and killing" that the other party once mentioned - and now, it might become a "Hell Seven Lords joint pursuit and killing order". possible!

    Asmodeus chuckled coldly, but did not move.

    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to rush to leave."

    dumb¡­¡­

    With a crisp sound, the magic circle sent by the dimensional jump turned into starlight and shattered.

    damn it! This is... the dimensional anchor!

    Although I have never used this magic myself, according to the records in the database in my mind, the modified dimensional anchor¡ªto be precise, the dimensional anchor that restores its true appearance, does not have to "hit the target" at all In reality, the anchors are arranged in the small gaps in the surrounding space, effectively preventing all space movement magic within its effect range.

    Fortunately, I found the abnormality in time, otherwise even if the magic backlash would not do anything to me, it would be very bad if I was involved in the spatial turbulence.

    "Xiaoguang! Can you use the "Gate of Crossing"?"

    "Unfortunately, no."

    In other words, temporarily unable to call helpers.

 Chapter 727

    "hateful¡­¡­"

    I secretly frowned, telling the girls not to act rashly, and at the same time sensed the level of power that I could use¡ªhuh? Is it "only" liberated to the level of an eight-winged fallen angel?

    Huh... that really gave me a sigh of relief.

    Asmodeus is the devil of **** on the same level as Lucifer, how could he only have the power of an eight-winged fallen angel? Therefore, the Asmodeus in front of me is obviously the same as the Mephistopheles I have encountered before. It is just an incomplete clone or even a projection that weakens a lot.

    Well, I still have a chance!

    No, wait a minute - why do I have to fight him? Let''s sit down and have a good talk, okay?

    "It''s so easy for me to find, boy¡ªbut I finally found you."

    Asmodeus stood up from the throne, his **** eyes staring at me from a distance, and the heavy pressure forced me to spread all eight black wings to support him.

    "Hmph, hand over the Dark Bible - now that I''ve found you, it''s game over!"

    Tsk... It seems that there is no need to talk about it!

    "His Majesty Asmodeus..."

    I adjusted my breathing and hid the girls behind the wide black wings.

    "You know that''s impossible."

    "Ha! Are you going to fight me?"

    Asmodeus laughed loudly, and the corners of his raised mouth grinned into a ferocious arc, as if mocking my incomprehension.

    "Then let you see it! Even if your strength is equal to mine, it doesn''t take much effort for me to clean up you!"

    Why am I waiting for him to finish?

    Get started first!

    Since it is quite stupid to place hope on the enemy''s kindness, I ordered the shadow clone to protect the girls, and I summoned the "Yu Clone" and summoned the "Magic Sword? God Killer" to launch a frontal attack. At the same time, let the feather The clone uses acceleration magic to attack from the side.

    When Asmodeus said "even if", I had already slashed a "Shadow Wave Slash" at his close range with all my strength, while Yu''s clone sent out countless hideous black chains to cover its own crossed shadow blades, Slashed hard at the side of his neck.

    The pink film-shaped spherical protective shield suddenly rose - or "appearance" to be more accurate, resisted the surly fate chain and shadow blade of the feather clone, and bounced the feather clone away, while my shadow was flying. The Underworld Wave Slash was deadlocked with it, and it was smashed in less than two seconds!

    Then, the sneering smile on Asmodeus'' face was even more...

    Is there a trick?

    The arrow had to be thrown on the string, I gritted my teeth and held the sword, and the edge of "killing the gods" pierced his chest.

    Hmph, if you were directly stabbed by "God Slaughter", just wait to die! ¡­¡­Uh?

    A strange feeling suddenly rushed to my forehead, I just felt a trance in my consciousness, my whole body was numb, the magic sword had already let go, and my body fell to the ground involuntarily - in front of Asmodeus. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Uh... "Sadness" will be reserved for the next chapter... Tsk, I''m really reluctant to start if I want to go deeper...

    Chapter 608 Infection

    As my spiritual connection was disconnected without warning, the feather clone, who was adhering to my "last order", flew back quickly and tried to continue attacking the target, but Asmodeus just lifted his scepter, and a The dazzling blood-red light shot out, and it blasted it into a free dark element!

    Fortunately, the mental connection was broken, otherwise I would have to be attacked by magic.

    "Tsk tsk, even the ''Demon King''s Feather Clone'' that Lucifer has learned? But the ''purity'' is too low! Huh? Are you still alive?"

    Asmodeus tilted his head, touched his chin with his free hand, and looked thoughtfully at me, who was still unable to get up.

    "I see... No wonder it''s hard for me to lock on the plane you traveled through! Is it an ''adventure''? The effect of my curse has been weakened so much - hum, so much that you think my curse has been solved?"

    Is...is that the case? A curse from Asmodeus, it''s easy for him to activate its effects or perform some "variations" at such close range - so I was hit with no resistance at all.

    This is also how I feel that the so-called "weakness" is more like a mortal "pyrid--"

    The reason for the temporary decrease in strength and concentration is just because this is the effect of the demon king-level "curse", which causes this weakness to be comparable to the consequences of the ill-fated ghost, the ten daughters of Ye Yu!

    "It''s over, kid - hand over the Dark Bible!"

    The scepter that flashed a faint red light, struck the skull head of Destroy Yu''s clone, and aimed at my head with a sly smile.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    While using my brain quickly, and risking my life to quickly release the seal of "Demon Sword? God Killing", I tested Asmodeus verbally.

    "Demon King, no one is a soft-hearted person, right? If you kill me, you can get the "Dark Bible". I don''t believe you will talk nonsense with me!"

    "Hmph... so clever."

    There was no expression on Asmodeus''s charcoal-black devil''s face, and his eyes suddenly drifted, and he glanced at my shadow avatar in the distance, and his mouth suddenly grinned, revealing white teeth.

    "Aha! Do you... attach great importance to ''them''?"

    "die--"

    Anger and chills surged up at the same time, I shivered all over, and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the feeling of collapse disappeared. A pitch-black curtain of swords emerges - even tricks, evil undercurrents!

    "Xiaoguang! Is there any way? Your function... What function can help me, hurry up and tell me!"

    "Yes... However, the current ability of the master is not enough to use those functions."

    "Hey! Damn, damn, **** it!"

    I stood up staggeringly, and the feeling of weakness struck again, which made the remote-controlled flying "God Killer" a beat, and the fusiform energy beam brushed the corner of Asmodeus''s clothes, but failed to It really hurt his extremely sensitive movements.

    Asmodeus''s blood pupils flashed bright red like magma, and I suddenly felt as if the exhaustion and weakness of mortals after "fighting in all directions at night" once again spread all over my body, and I was about to kneel down again. ¡ª¡ªA pair of slender and powerful arms supported my body.

    "Xiao... No, Kim! How are you?"

    There was a girl''s voice that was becoming more and more familiar.

    I tried my best to raise my eyes, and a wry smile hung on the corners of my mouth - not only the single-minded Saeko, but also Claire, who was only relatively more favorable to me, and the other three girls who had almost no affection for me came over, but their bodies The speed of the law is not as fast as Saeko.

    Well, maybe it means "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold", as people from a Christian country, they don''t have the slightest trust in the devil.

    As for how can they come? My order to the shadow clones was "protection", but it didn''t limit their freedom.

    I relaxed my body slightly, but focused my spiritual thoughts and attention even more, and controlled the "God Killer" to bite Asmodeus stubbornly to shoot and slash.

    "Saiko...you...and you! What are you doing here? This battle is not something you can participate in - shadow clones!"

    "No! This time, I''m going to fight with you!"

    Saeko firmly expressed her determination in words rather than transmission.

    "My faith will shine for you! My blade will kill the enemy for you!"

 Chapter 728

    As he spoke, Saeko drew his sword in his hand, swung it slantingly, and rushed forward, wrapping his body in sword energy¡ªa long-range flying slash.

    "No way... the level difference is too much!"

    I couldn''t help but blurt out, but Claire and the other girls supported my body that fell forward, so I could concentrate on controlling "Godslayer" and cooperate with Saeko.

    Unexpectedly, perhaps the "power of belief" derived from Guangyu can indeed create miracles. The sword qi blade wave that this flying slash from Saeko unexpectedly broke through Asmodeus'' haste. The protective wall held up even cut off a small piece of the end of the handle of the ruby ??scepter in his hand!

    Well... this is also because the "magic tool" is also a clone or a projection rather than an authentic one.

    "Um?"

    Asmodeus was stunned for a moment, and then his blood-colored pupils floated up in thin anger, staring at Saeko who was chasing after him.

    "It starts with you - a reckless idiot!"

    The big devil stretched out his free crimson left hand, and his sharp finger claws emitted an even brighter red light, and slapped it on the sword ridge of "God Slaughter". With this strength, he flew back, but disappeared suddenly in mid-air, and appeared in the next instant. Behind the approaching Saeko!

    The trace of this magic fluctuation is... Dimensional leap?

    Why? It is obvious that Asmodeus himself has set a dimensional anchor here, but why is he still able to perform the dimensional jump of the space movement system?

    At the top of the wand, the upper and lower jaws of the skull suddenly opened, and a faint red light shot out, hitting the blade swung by Saeko''s backhand.

    In an instant, the red light spread out like a swimming snake like a spray, and in the blink of an eye, it dyed all over Saeko''s body, and then disappeared without a trace.

    "Ugh..."

    Saeko knelt down on the ground suddenly, and made a strange sound from his mouth - to be precise, this kind of sound itself is not strange, I can hear it "every day", but it is special in this situation. Weird - I already satisfied her once when she "made medicine" for Rebecca, shouldn''t she get wet from fighting so quickly?

    I controlled the magic sword remotely to stop Asmodeus'' pursuit of Saeko, and then I suddenly saw that her condition was very similar to mine...

    "My curse...is contagious!"

    Asmodeus sneered, suspended high in the distant pink sky, deftly defending or evading the bombardment of the sword waves that I was not capable of, while giving explanations seemingly "kindly".

    "But your ''source'' has been weakened so much that I have to use ''media'' to succeed!"

    I beat myself up, quickly glanced at the girls on both sides, gritted my teeth and ordered the shadow clone to protect Saeko, who was temporarily unable to move. Claire and the others had me by my side, so it was more convenient to protect them, but because of Asmo Tiles''s curse was so effective that he couldn''t move quickly, so he could only dispatch the shadow clone to support Saeko in the distance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, you may or maybe&perhaps will see that the protagonist is heavily narrated by NTR, but please don¡¯t worry, to apply a sentence in Mo Yong, that is -Everything that is real is fiction.

    Chapter 609 Desperate (1)

    "Game over."

    Asmodeus loudly announced impatiently - as usual, this is my favorite word.

    "Boy, what the devil is best at is torturing people - just learn it!"

    "Pi-"

    Darkness flashed in the blood pupils of the Demon Lord, and then the pink earth "gradually" turned into an ugly yellow-brown mottled desert within two seconds.

    At the same time, countless deceased people in reality and magic roared in a low or high-pitched voice, protruding dry but powerful finger claws from the ground, and climbed up.

    Zombies, ghouls, lickers, zombies, zombie dogs, abominations, hunters, tyrants, flesh golems, stalkers...and all sorts of weird variants of the G series.

    Of course, black gargoyles also began to dance in the sky.

    "Humph, the humans of this world, and that stupid lich, although vulnerable, they have also tinkered with a lot of interesting things-I think they will be happy to ''take care'' of your women. "

    "dream--"

    I was furious, and with the support of Claire and Jill, I shouted and forced my unruly body up.

    "God''s Domain - Open!"

    bring it on! Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation!

    Asmodeus was not afraid at all, and shook his head as if regretfully.

    "How stupid."

    Before I finished speaking, I felt my head dizzy even more, my heart suffocated, and there was a sweetness in my throat.

    The Divine Realm retreated before it took shape, causing a violent backlash of magic.

    "puff--"

    With this mouthful of blood, I spit out three feet away, and in a sharp pain like needle stabbing, I fell on my back and fell into the arms of the women behind me.

    Staring at Asmodeus in the air, the "Magic Sword? God Killer" suddenly fell and was inserted into the crack on the ground.

    "gold?"

    Claire, who has a relatively high degree of favorability, screamed, and the other three women were panic-stricken - there is no way, for the existence of zombies that can barely be explained by scientific theory, they can still draw guns, but they can beat me down. The existence of the "devil" that mortals can only fear, they have not been holding their heads and running around, they are already very strong in psychological quality.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Asmodeus smiled strangely, and the red skull at the top of the wand in his hand had another mouth, and the fine awns that could stimulate the effect of the "infection" curse were divided into four strands, which accurately hit him who had no experience in fighting magic. And Claire, Jill, Ada, and Rebecca, who were unguarded and surrounded by endless monsters, looked around nervously.

    Four charming voices rang out, and the four girls all fell softly, and I also fell to the ground.

    On the other side, the shadow avatar turned into a hemispherical cover-shaped "Wall of Phantom" faithfully guarding Saeko.

    Seeing this, Asmodeus snorted coldly, and the incomprehensible red light that defeated Yu''s clone would also wipe out the shadow clone that just lost my spiritual connection in one fell swoop.

    "Boy, how to fight against Lucifer''s various avatar techniques, I have specially studied it!"

    A flood of monsters surrounded us, and Asmodeus issued an ultimatum.

    "You should know that devils are the creatures who keep their promises the most - so, I promise, as long as you hand over the "Dark Bible" I will not be disadvantaged to you and your women again - otherwise..."

    Saying that, Asmodeus waved his wand and drew a circle in the air, and a widescreen movie-like instant image appeared in midair.

    That''s... the scene inside the granary of the bed master city!

    "What? This is..."

    I believe that my face must be even more ugly.

    In the video, the "green wall" originally arranged by Kusano has disappeared¡ªno! In fact, it didn''t disappear, but... but all turned into the "Pi¡ª" that "engulfed" Xella.

    Plants!

    The emerald green color became dull and black, and the branches and vines danced like mad snakes, fighting with the plants still controlled by the grass.

    The girls who stayed in the granary¡ªas well as Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takagi, who were sent back by me later, were all trapped in the hall of the main building of the granary.

    Kusano is not good at attacking, and can bully and bully opponents against ordinary humans and the army by virtue of the difference in "level", but once the plants as the main combat method "reverse the water", her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 729

    What''s even more frightening is that fewer and fewer plants are being controlled by grasses, because they are related to "pyridine--"

    The result of the plant fight is... assimilation!

    After a few breaths, Kusano could only use his "essential power" -- the power of life -- to hold up the light curtain and block the "Pyr--" that completely surrounded them.

    Plants and... Apparently, Asmodeus had planned and summoned an army of dead bodies, zombie dogs, and lickers.

    The rotting but high "middle legs" are a good indication that they are all under Asmodeus''s "pyrid--"

    law affects.

    Asmodeus laughed "quack".

    "Sure enough, the fallen angels are unqualified devils! Because the real devils - just like me, what I like to see the most is the expression of the enemy''s pain and despair! Hmph, anyway, as a real devil, I have something to torture you. The idea, you will be crying and begging me to take the "Dark Bible" by then!"

    "Pi-"

    The **** lord announced his decision in a tone of grimness that grabbed my heart.

    "So, boy, your indecision gives me a chance to go back! Hehe, before the agreement is established, I can declare ''repentance'' without hesitation - dead people, the hour of despair strikes, The prey is right in front of you, unleash your greed and thirst!"

    Wait...wait a second ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s not very safe...even though the timing isn''t good enough...even though there''s no guarantee that we will be able to make a comeback through it¡ªbut! Come out, my last trick!

    "Yellow Spring!"

    "receive!"

    That''s right, I have always been cautious by nature. Since I have entered the gap between time and space many times during the period of this plane, I can naturally find an opportunity to "swallow back" Huang Quan in case I need it from time to time!

    I didn''t call her out to fight before, just because I didn''t think there was a fighter plane.

    Now... the situation is critical, and I have to rely on Huang Quan''s power!

    The gray-blue water column spewed out of my mouth, taking the shape of an illusory girl, driving the majestic torrent, sweeping all the monsters around me and all the way to Saeko.

    Where the water flow subsided, there was nothing but lifelike crystal ice sculptures¡ªthe next second, they turned into ice powder and disappeared with the wind.

    This is the power of the domain technique "Rush to Heaven" simulated by Yomi with "Incarnation? Qilu Wuhen"!

    Under the condition that the space is locked by the dimensional anchor, it is extremely difficult to expand the realm. Only God''s Domain can suppress the attributes of the dimensional anchor with "levels", so Yomi chose this method to open the situation.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Asmodeus, who was floating high in the sky, was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly.

    "Ha! Did you send another ''tribute''?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, my generation is really not good at "estimating" the result will be "abuse" tomorrow...... Warning : Although I have already said in advance that it is "fake" but the psychological quality is not strong, it is better to skip the content after tomorrow''s "warning dividing line", so as to save a moment of excitement and go to the book review area to spit...

    Chapter 610 Desperate (2)

    PS: Once again, solemnly declare that, for example, Mr. abcdefglx, Mr. cds700123 and their equivalents, don''t read the content after "the dividing line of warning", I am afraid that you will not be able to sleep tonight... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line- ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy heart froze, and I hurriedly locked on Yomi¡¯s transmission.

    "You saw it too! Don''t get hit by the light of that wand!"

    "rest assured!"

    Glancing at Saeko, who was struggling to get up at his feet, Yomi suddenly withdrew the "Incarnation? Qilu Wuhen" that consumed a huge amount of magic power every second and changed back to a human form in a black sailor suit, and then gently waved "Cold Prison Lion". Emperor" cut off Asmodeus, who was staring at him. ¡ª¡ªNo-hatred smashing through the air!

    Under Yomi''s full strength, a large space extending in front of Asmodeus vibrated and cracked open countless small and dark gaps, forcing the opponent to give up the idea of ????using Dimensional Leap to avoid the attack. Carry the huge "dark marks" that immediately slammed into the eyes - the space is broken!

    Although the dimensional anchors restrict the movement of space, it is totally fine to destroy and disturb the space!

    "Well!"

    Asmodeus remained calm in the face of danger, pointed his wand at the "Dark Scar", and the skull on it radiated red light, and quickly built a bright protective wall.

    Zizizi... crunch - bang!

    Asmodeus flew out in an embarrassment, only a small fragment of the wand was left in his hand!

    it is good! Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Without the magic wand, the enemy will not be able to activate the effect of "curse contagion", so we don''t need to be timid and only carry out long-range attacks!

    I used my "Shadow Ripples" to protect Claire and the other girls, and blocked the monster group that had not seen a significant reduction in number even after being wiped out by Yomi. After all, Asmodeus gave them to them. His order was "Hunting" - and then controlled "Godslayer" to fly again, to protect Saeko, who was surrounded by monsters again because Yomi rushed to kill the enemy.

    Spiritual mind sprinkled into the sky, just when Yomi''s blade was only a few centimeters away from Asmodeus'' neck, the voice that made my heart twitch once again sounded.

    "Ah..." It was Yomi''s charming voice.

    here we go again?

    The slender black figure fell mournfully from the sky, and I hurriedly instructed "God Killer" to wave a weak sword light and push the air as a buffer.

    At the same time, Asmodeus sneered from above.

    "Tsk tsk, this woman has the most contagious ''curse'' - well, it must have been done to you before your ''adventure''!"... So, even if you don''t have a wand, you can be as direct as you can deal with me." Detonate the power of the curse?

    I just feel like my body and mind are falling into an ice cellar, struggling to control Asmodeus who stabbed into the air with the "God Killer" who temporarily cleared the monsters around Saeko, but he didn''t even look at the magic sword that was close to his heart in an instant, just There is a thin pink brilliance all over the body.

    So, as I felt a strong dizziness, God Killer fell feebly to the ground again.

    Asmodeus laughed evilly.

    "The feast of the dead does not have to eat flesh and blood! Let the cold and dirty seeds take root in the warm fields, that is the real ''infernal hell''! What do you think, boy?"

    "asshole¡­¡­"

    I gritted my teeth in dismay.

    "Xiaoguang! Xiaoguang! There must be a way, right? No matter what the price is, there is only that kind of thing... I will never allow ah ah ah-"

    "Master... My method, you can''t kill Asmodeus, you can only escape once, and your strength is greatly reduced... If you are caught up by Asmodeus, you will die, so, Who will avenge them?"

    "Is there really... no way?"

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of warning¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt this time, Asmodeus spoke again, and the tone was full of evil jokes and demonic tyranny.

    "By the way, the genius I came up with another good idea!"

    Looking at the girls whose limbs have been captured by the monsters, "Pi¡ª"

    The Desire descended and sat back on his iron-grey throne.

    "You guys, if anyone can retain their own will after seventy-two hours, I can guarantee that the man will live intact - of course, the "Dark Bible" must be handed over to me!"

    Asmodeus turned his gaze to the wide-screen image that was still "hanging" in the air. The sound traveled through the space, and also sounded in the granary, which also teleported the scene from this side to that side in an incredible way.

    "It''s the same with you, if you want me to let that man go, try to keep your will--hahahaha..."

    blah blah...

 Chapter 730

    Kusano''s successor was powerless, and the defensive light curtain constructed by the force of life was finally shattered under the continuous impact of the brave and fearless corpses using flesh and blood as battering rams.

    The monster group flooded the inside of the granary like a tide.

    And in the pink space of Asmodeus, all the girls who were cursed were suppressed by monsters.

    The tragic drama of pain, helplessness and despair came to me.

    Isayama Huangquan: "I will try my best... Then, Kim, please forget me..."

    Saeko Poshima: "Sorry...it seems to be dragging you down...but, I will fight for you to the end..."

    More, the cries of pain, and...

    Real nightmare.

    All kinds of rancid and strong monsters surrounded the soft bodies of girls and women, playing with their delicate bodies like disobedient puppets in the dry and cracked desert and on the cold hard concrete floor, and vented freely. With animal desires inspired by the power of Asmodeus'' law.

    Revolving lanterns, relay races, roulette wheel, tossing, tossing, tossing, if it weren''t for "Py¡ª"

    By the way, they weakened their strength, and the unbearable "prey" had long been torn into tragic pieces-perhaps that was a relief?

    The seductive body is forced to assume various twisted poses, every inch of skin and hidden parts are played roughly, everything that can be stuffed is filled, and everything that can be swollen is filled - meat waves Tossing, turbid liquid flowing, all kinds of strange dead people exhausted all the methods of abuse they learned under the guidance of Asmodeus, and tried countless methods of abuse other than dismemberment...

    By the side of each "prey", at least three monsters will play at the same time every time, ranging from three minutes to half an hour - then, the next batch.

    No need for seventy-two hours, only less than twenty-four hours. The only ones who did not have a mental breakdown were Huang Quan, who relied on his demonic physique to heal himself, Saeko, who prevented his body from collapsing with his slow-moving sword qi, and others. Claire, Jill, and Nan Rika, whose beliefs as "fighters" are very firm - and the latter three who have no special "spiritual support" are already empty-eyed, and the last light is about to fade away.

    In the granary, Yuuki Miku quickly degenerated in extreme fear; Kusano exploded and died within two hours; Takajo and Miyamoto and their daughter quickly became self-enclosed and reshaped after they failed to commit suicide at the beginning. Pyre-"

    Liquid flesh humanoid; only Nan Rika is still desperately calling out the name of Maru Chuan Shizuka, trying to keep her eyes out of focus. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yo, are there any negative mine resistance factions that ignored my warning and abused themselves to the end? Well, for people with a heart like steel, if there is no detailed description, it may not be enough to enjoy it... Well, please rest assured, the next chapter will soon make a big difference!

    Chapter 611 Everything is real, but it''s illusory

    Well, although a more nuanced description can be made and it is estimated that it will not be smashed by the river crab, the existences who have ignored the "warning" and insisted on watching are about to go crazy and click the red cross in the upper right corner, right?

    so¡­¡­

    "Everything is real, but it is unreal."

    Somewhere, I, who was also on the verge of collapse, heard such a sentence.

    Immediately, the scene in front of me began to rippling like water waves - broken!

    just like¡­¡­

    Like the "Kyoka Suizuki" that I used as Aizen Sousuke.

    Om¡ªboom...¡ªthe sound of something being sawed away at a rapid rate?

    I looked at it blankly, only to see Asmodeus sitting on the gray iron throne before he could even let out a scream, and the whole person was thrown into the sky by a two-meter-diameter blue-black disc flying saw-shaped object. , the midline is divided into two!

    After the disc cut through the target, hundreds of white "spots of light" were sprinkled down and fell on the throne and Asmodeus, who was split into two pieces and was dumping to the left and right - only "Pocha" was heard. With such noises, the half-part corpse and the seemingly solid throne turned into a pile of twisted fragments in an instant, and even the flat-topped pyramid cracked and collapsed.

    In a blink of an eye, the disc changed back to a gorgeous human shape in the air, and countless shiny square "enchantments" shaped like blue on the outside and white on the inside locked the entire wilderness like the seal of Fantian in the Japanese-style "Fengshen Romance" The head of every monster on the top¡ªif it is a G5 with a huge size and no vital points, there are many small "enchantment" white lights all over the body, such as snow-like white light, which instantly turns this pink Space turned into a pale world. - A corpse all over the place.

    "You, is it time to be in a daze?"

    The luxurious female voice I once heard crossed a distance of tens of meters and rang directly in my ears.

    No, she was clearly floating in front of my eyes.

    Although it was not a mixture of gossip robes and frilled dance skirts that I had seen last time, it was a relatively simple pure purple dress with shoulders, but those beautiful eyes like a phantom nebula still made me recognize it at a glance. out of her identity.

    The monster sage who controls the "power of the realm"...

    Eight cloud purple.

    Then, the moves just now should be "Eight weapon? Divide everything in half" and "Empty bait? Manic high-speed flying body".

    After being attacked by her, I am afraid that the "realm" of this Asmodeus clone has also been destroyed like Cupid and Jubey, just like the "existence" in the "Bright Eyes Shana" plane has been eliminated, Asmodeus''s "normal body" would take it for granted that this avatar never existed...

    "Ah... thank you, thank you."

    I stuttered a little, my voice was hoarse and dejected, but I didn''t want to stand up. -Is there no point in anything? To cheer up is not something that can be done in an instant.

    "You have disappointed us too much!"

    The monster sage''s brows were furious, grabbed me by the collar, and lifted me up - the strength of a god-level monster is really strong.

    "In order to buy time, we used the ''real and illusory realm'' at the ''beginning'', so - you open your eyes and take a good look first, won''t you?"

    "Jin... come and help me, lying on such a dirty floor is uncomfortable..."

    Huang Quan''s voice... no pain?

    "Jin... how are you now? Can you do me a favor?"

    Saeko''s voice...no sadness?

    I concentrated my energy, my spiritual sense spread everywhere, and I found that the bodies and even the clothes of the girls on the field were intact, and their expressions were only a little sluggish but there was no trace of "bad mood", not to mention the existence of any suspicious turbid liquid.

    Real and illusory realm...?

    "Thank you!"

    I grabbed Yakumo Zi''s little hand holding my collar with a thousandfold excitement, and jumped up all of a sudden¡ªof course, at this moment, I didn''t put any evil thoughts on her.

    "Then what, the ancients of the heaven said that ''great kindness does not express gratitude'' - in short, I have written down this great kindness, Miss Yakumo!"

    Speaking of which, I was suddenly startled, thinking of the scene over there in the granary.

    "Ah! The granary! The granary over there..."

    "Relax..."

    The monster sage calmly pulled the slippery soft weed back from my palm, and a "demon eye" with lavender pupils "cracked" in the air like a projector, projecting an image.

    In the scene of shaking like an old-fashioned movie, I saw the girls in the granary surrounded by a beautiful girl with nine big golden fluffy tails (?¡ªShe must have discovered the devil. Peeping his eyes, he waved hello here with a smile on his face.

    "We''ve already let Lan take care of the trouble over there - really, when did we become your nanny, hum!"

    So that''s it... Is it the shikigami of Yakumo Zi - Nine-Tailed Fox and Eight Clouds Blue? As an unofficial evaluation of a powerful monster that is stronger than Sakuya Izayoi and has the same level of combat power as Remilia Scarlet, it is definitely a good thing to deal with a motley army of corpses, zombie dogs and lickers. No stress.

    "Anyway, thank you very much!"

    Saying that, I used my magic power, flew to Huang Quan and Saeko, brought them back, and leaned against Claire and the other girls.

    "This space is about to collapse, but the effect of the ''dimensional anchor'' is still there. Although you have the ability to solve it, it is too late..."

 Chapter 731

    The youkai sage watched me gather the girls together and wrapped them with the black wings behind me.

    "So, just go with us¡ªrealm, but a higher level power than ''dimension''! Well, although I secretly infiltrated the crack in order to avoid being discovered, it did take a lot of work... uh , after all, the opponent is using Demon King-level skills."

    Yakumo Zi turned around and opened a two-person-high black gap out of thin air as if pulling a zipper.

    She walked in first.

    Seeing that this pink space began to vibrate, I no longer hesitated, and carefully followed up the black "gap" opened by the monster sage, only a blink of an eye.

    I found myself standing in the lobby of the main granary building.

    "filial piety--"

    Those who speak in unison, Li and Saya are also.

    The two beautiful girls also rushed into my arms, tears welling up.

    Oh, by the way, there is also a cute little grass, hugging my legs as if she was afraid--speaking of which, when she "exploded and died", I did not feel the annihilation of the demon contract, but my thoughts at that time It''s a mess and it doesn''t get the point at all.

    Then again, if I show a mood other than the slightest bit of pain, the shrewd Asmodeus will definitely notice the abnormality, which will affect Yakumo Zi''s subsequent surprise attack...

    Well, this is the so-called "man''s reckoning is not as good as heaven''s reckoning" no no, it seems that the meaning is not quite right - perhaps it is more appropriate to call it "destined for destiny"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The new episode "Bento"... Meow, isn''t it a half-price bento? Is it worth fighting for your life? Hey! Of course, that''s not the point, the point is... If I sell meat, I will be responsible for selling meat! What''s the matter with the completely weak updraft ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he is also a male protagonist with M attribute, tsk¡­

    Chapter 612 The Delightful Consequences of the Law Diffusion

    Ahhh, although there is no real person suffering from purgatory on earth - not everyone can use their body as a tool to weaken the physical strength and energy of monsters like the magical girl Xiao Ai (Xiao Wu) - but by "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    Surrounded by a group of high-spirited monsters, it was almost about to be swarmed and "Py--"

    The experience of this is enough for the girls to fully vent their fears now.

    However, speaking of this, what is the effect of Yakumo Zi''s "real and illusory realm"...

    "That... Huang Quan, Saeko, I want to ask, what I saw... no... it''s okay..."

    "I know what you want to ask!"

    Huang Quan looks like an "old husband and wife", but he doesn''t know who to show it to - tsk, do I really not know?

    "Well, it''s bad enough to see your phantom being treated so terribly in general..."

    "Well, it''s really scary..."

    Saeko''s expression that has always been able to keep calm also brought lingering tremors, showing a weak side, and leaned on my back.

    "Fortunately it''s a phantom, otherwise I..."

    Understand, the so-called "real and illusory realm" can deceive all the "perceptions" of existence. It is really like "the mirror and the moon", so that everyone subjectively "experiences their own reality", but objectively speaking, they are all just "other people''s illusions" That''s it - its limitation lies in the "boundary". For example, if Asmodeus leaves that pink space and goes elsewhere, he must be able to detect the "abnormal". Lesson 1: See portals and the like in the future Never let things go in casually, let alone let the "wings" take risks together, at least leave yourself a reliable way back. If you have to use special magic, you should destroy it together with the space it leads to. It''s right!

    Lesson 2: My strength...is generally derived from Lucifer, one of the seven monarchs of hell. Although he has a huge advantage in dealing with low-level enemies, even fighting with equal opponents can rely on his versatile skills and skills. The "helpers" win easily, but if the opponent has the ability to restrain me, or if the battle is still invincible like Asmodeus, I can only wait and die - in the end, It is not a long-term solution to rely on the power of the dark origin of Lucifer to cultivate. If I want to rise to a higher level, I must jump out of this rut ??and find a new way.

    I... need my own unique "power" "Oh master, have you finally awakened?"

    Xiaoguang''s exaggerated voice of joy came from his heart.

    "After I leave this world, I will tell the master a key secret, and then I should get serious..."

    "¡­¡­Aha--"

    However, Xiaoguang was silent, and it seemed that he made up his mind to ignore me for the time being.

    Speaking of which, this guy Xiaoguang ... or the "Dark Bible" even though it takes me as the "master", it does not hesitate to do things for me for my sake, but in some cases, if it judges the most suitable " behavior" would simply not respond to my "call"?

    Well, forget it - if it really did get me, I''d be dead long ago. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the catastrophe, the girls who were happy and vented their fears finally let go of me, who carried on deep reflection and repentance.

    After a few minutes of mutual introduction, the unfamiliar people got to know each other, and then...

    Before I could take a closer look at Yakumo Lan, who seemed to be very well-behaved but actually had a grumpy temper, the yokai sage "returned her into his sleeve" and stared straight at me.

    "You don''t think it''s over like this, do you?"

    For her, I can definitely play a twelve-point spirit.

    "Uh...do you have any orders, Miss Yakumo?"

    "Hmph...Although it''s just a special clone, it''s still the Asmodeus of the Seven Demon Lords of Hell. Once he dies, part of the power of the law he possesses will explode and spread to the entire plane, causing serious damage. Influence!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    I froze for a moment, then frowned.

    "But...I didn''t feel anything?"

    "That''s because we used the ''power of the realm'' to forcibly suppress the relationship..."

    Yakumo Zi seemed to have a slightly hateful expression on her face, and a brilliant flash of light flashed through her phantom pupils, as if she stabbed me fiercely.

    "Well, but that''s the end of it¡ªeven us, the time is running out... Hmph, it''s cheap for you."

    Before I could understand her words, in the fluctuations without any trace or sound, I felt a certain power... The power of the law, centered on the monster sage, spread at the speed of light.

    At least, Earth King has been completely left by Asmodeus'' "Pyridine¡ª"

    The law is completely shrouded.

    "Everyone has to line up! Of course we are the first!"

    Yakumo Zi''s expression suddenly became very seductive, and the green jade pointed at my heart, which immediately made me unable to move as if I had been hit by a "petrified stare".

    "I can''t help it, because if you do extra things, we can''t help but really ''eat? You''!"

    The distorted scene in my field of vision told me that it seems that in order to be alone with me, the monster sage deliberately used the "power of the realm" to bend the surrounding space layer by layer...

    Well, this kind of trivial matter doesn''t matter, as long as her purpose is not to bend me, that''s fine...

    "Ah, did you notice?"

    Yakumo Zi seemed to be smiling quite complacently.

    "Haha, this ''charming quadruple barrier'' can cut off all interruptions!"

    I snorted¡ªfor that reason, I used a big killer like the "Quadruple Barrier of Charm", eh?

    As if seeing through my expression, the yokai sage ran his fingers across my cheek.

    "Power is used to make your life more convenient and comfortable. This is the correct original intention!"

    Push and fall - that''s me.

 Chapter 732

    Yakumo Zi... sat on my lap, bent over - bowed her head.

    "What a disgusting rule... Hmph, fortunately we were prepared!"

    The monster sage, whose face became more and more charming, stretched out his hand and opened a gap of one person height with ease, from which he pulled out two beautiful girls in sailor suits from Fujimei Garden.

    The reason why I knew they were "beautiful girls" was because I looked at them carefully with my spiritual sense.

    A single braided braid that should be considered "rusty", but maybe it is related to a little dyed hair, coupled with that bright face, she looks even more beautiful.

    The other hairstyle is a short and pretty ponytail, with black hair remaining, and a face that can be included in the "upper-looking" with bright eyebrows and bright lips... Naturally, there is no doubt that they are comparable to women such as Miyamoto Rei. big breasts.

    I searched for the memories of "Komuro Takahashi" - I remembered, this is not the suspected lily "best friends" Ichimizu and Erki in the original work, in the spirit of "flying separately when a disaster is imminent". Minmi? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: These two people don¡¯t have a lot of roles, they only have the right to collect them. As for Yakumo Zi, it is not so easy for the protagonist to get it¡ª¡ªWell, let¡¯s be honest, in fact It''s her "evil weapon" that she didn''t plan well XD

    Chapter 613 The monster salty?

    There seemed to be a cold light in his eyes, and Yakumo Zi said lightly: "You should have died...even if you die, you can''t live in peace - as the price of being reborn beyond the ''realm of life and death''. , is to lose the freedom of the soul - now, the first task: to undertake this ''the erosion of the law'' in our place!"

    The two beautiful girls seemed to have been informed of the cause and effect in the gap, looked at each other and nodded silently.

    "Of course, we still have to be a little... There''s nothing we can do, otherwise we won''t be able to ''deceive'' the ''law''!"

    Muttering, the monster sage didn''t care about one and Erki carefully and curiously observed me around and on the ground, and took care of my crotch - no, to be precise, it should be "passing" with one hand. The cloth made of magic power slipped my magic spear out.

    "Very good, full marks for cleanliness, you passed the customs."

    Then she said something that made my scalp explode.

    "Hmm, it smells delicious, doesn''t it? Ahhhh..."

    When I mentioned the words in my throat, my heart immediately dropped - what, I was shocked, it turned out to be the words that were separated!

    However, why Yakumo Zi can do this for me? Could it be that there have been various "empty, lonely and cold" things for thousands of years, or that Yokai sages should be "Yokai Salty" or "Yokai Silver" "You seem to be thinking about something rude! Bad boys will be punished!"

    For Yakumo Zi, spiritual dialogue is obviously a piece of cake - what I "heard" before "everything is true, but it is unreal."

    Apparently through the mind... oh no, it was the "soul conversation" that got to my mind.

    "Is it such a dark source of power? No wonder it smells so good... eh? There seems to be something else? It seems that we need to study it in depth!"

    In-depth...?

    uh oh oh - well...deep!

    Huh? Strange, why can''t my eternal power flow? This, if it comes like this...

    As expected of cultivation (? Thousand-year-old god-level monster, with rich experience, it can make me, who is in the middle of the flower bushes, so quickly¡ªhis... If I can''t run "Eternal Peak" to "confront" me, although it is not serious enough to become a second Shooting, but at least it has become a "split shooting"!

    "Well, you''re thinking about being rude again! Well, we got angry and decided to punish you severely!"

    Punishment... ugh--I suddenly felt the magic spear slamming against some kind of smooth, flexible wall, rubbing and sliding into the narrow abyss that exudes strange suction and perhaps should be called "stasis"- no...

    Human Cannon - Fire!

    puff...

    "Ah, even we can''t help but be fascinated by this power!"

    The monster sage did not panic because of the sudden outbreak that I didn''t warn me, and didn''t even raise my head to hide and let my dark essence form a grand mask baptism, but tightened the inner wall of the mouth and even the throat regardless of the slight deformation of the face. , the soft tongue tightly fits the gun body, and the rhythmic muscles massage the gun head in a tremor, as if adhering to the virtue of diligence and thrift, squeezing the dry toothpaste, trying to squeeze out the last drop of white colloidal fluid , and she actually raised her eyes, meeting and sticking the real "demon" glamorous eyes with me, which strengthened the visual impact.

    "It''s not enough, such a delicious thing... huhu, don''t get me wrong - ''this'' is the punishment!"

    Before I could react from the long-lost mortal excitement, I felt a pain in the ammunition depot as if it had been squeezed too much. Before I could cry out in horror, because the gun body was still rigid, so The last wisp of white liquid remaining in the pipe was squeezed out by Yakumo Zi, causing the scream of pain to turn into a low groan of soul out-of-body.

    "It''s delicious. We''ve already figured out half of the mystery - but the other half has to be..."

    The monster sage straightened up, licked the translucent liquid that overflowed from the corners of his lips, and his psychedelic eyes became more and more bewitching¡ªit made me clearly understand that this is really the "most monster-like monster"... ah, it''s not like that. , how is that fascinating "Eight Cloud Purple"?

    "Well, that''s it for today, and the rest of the "share" is up to them to deal with - ah, by the way, I almost forgot the "second punishment"!

    Varied¡­¡­

    After I regained my freedom, I just sat up, and the youkai sage used the space transfer to get into my arms tightly.

    "Furfur..."

    In the wicked chuckle, Yakumo Zi took the initiative to forcibly kiss me, and stuck out her soft and dexterous tongue.

    Although it makes me very excited and comfortable, but...

    Here''s the thing: she just devoured my "py--"

    Liquid ah ah ah - although due to an accident, I once tasted "my own taste" and knew that it was indeed "lovable", but it was absolutely unacceptable psychologically!

    However, once I was kissed by the yokai sage, I found myself unable to move again - meow, it seems that to gain dominance over her, I must become stronger and stronger - more ! powerful! Just do it...

    "Okay, the punishment is over!"

    As soon as the kiss was over, Yakumo Zi turned her head and turned into the gap, leaving me with a half-dazzling blush like a hallucination - and then dropped a sentence that seemed arrogant but actually reflected the personality of a "true boss-level monster" .

    "You don''t have to worry about kindness or something, anyway, we have already got what we wanted - hehe, I can easily teach that guy Kazama this time! Ah, by the way, if the next time we meet, you will If we are disappointed..."

    I clearly found that in her incomparably gorgeous demon eyes flashed a genuine light of indifference - a light that could make me shiver.

    Having said that, you''ve made it this far, but don''t let me hit the final home plate?

    "Uh! Wait..."

    I didn''t finish my words, not because the yokai sage disappeared in the gap with an unrepentant look, but because Ichizu Mizu and Futaki Toshimi, who were completely influenced by Yakumo Zi''s words for some reason, came to me on my body, blocked my mouth with their tongues and... gun... I wiped, where are you grinding your teeth?

    After all, the supporting role who hangs up as soon as he shows up is not as good as the main role who has no luck and is gifted in the learning of "necessary abilities", so he is in the "Pi--"

    In terms of it, it seems that it takes more time to study.

    Well, what am I dissatisfied with being able to let my magic spear be stained with the pure blood of two high-quality beautiful girls again?

    Hmm... The monster sage has already left, and the "quadruple barrier of charm" she set up is about to dissipate. I must hurry up and solve the two beautiful girls in front of me¡ª¡ªbecause, there are so many people "outside". "Pi-"

    The beautiful (girl) girl who is "waiting to be fed" is craving for my "rainbow down"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This weekend (5 or 6 days), the widowers have to work overtime for three consecutive days, so I am asking for leave in advance, above.

    Chapter 614 Takajo Yuriko & Miyamoto Kiriko

    PS: I didn¡¯t want to write about the widow, but I couldn¡¯t stop it on a whim ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter if people who don¡¯t like it don¡¯t watch it, it doesn¡¯t affect the main story anyway... Well, the widow basically doesn¡¯t have a main story. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHumph, as the so-called "the general trend, the people''s will" this time, I can definitely have sufficient reasons to push down the Marukawa Shizuka, Nan Lixiang, Miyamoto Kiriko and Takajo Yuriko are the four ripe and tempting fruits.

    Although it was necessary for me to explain to the girls the strange situation and the origins of Ichi and Erki due to Yakumo Zi''s letting go (in two senses), but at present they all endure from The heat and torment that arises in the soul has no time to deal with this subsection.

    All in all, the next second after the demonic sage''s barrier dissipated, I, who had just withdrawn from the pair of dear friends whose bodies overlapped like Kame Enka and Xiaomeiyan, was caught by the hungry Huang Quan and Saeko. Quite tacitly fell down.

    There''s really no way...this time it can''t be in order.

 Chapter 733

    Go on - Real Clone Technique!

    The beautiful (young) girl who already had a skin-to-skin relationship with me, under the torment of the law, how could she care about such trivial things as "the public" - not to mention the "green wall" that was re-arranged by Kusano plus my defensive magic I''m the only male creature in my granary, and the shame and so on have long since been thrown into the sky!

    Under these circumstances, even the suspected sisters, Magawa Shizuka and Nan Lixiang, had to give up their restraint and join in the close-to-hand battle with me.

    Only... Miyamoto Kiriko and Takajo Yuriko desperately supported their crumbling rationality and did not dare to approach the remaining "two mes" "Aunt Kiriko, Aunt Yuriko..."

    The two I "speak in unison" each flashed in front of them.

    "Wait for the reason to disappear and then use this as an excuse to indulge - under the influence of the law of Asmodeus, if you wait until you lose your reason and then ''do'', you will end up with only copulation and orgasm. Sorrowful Meat Doll! So..."

    "I" people embraced them one by one.

    "It''s okay to hate me after the end - at least for now, please understand my feelings of wanting to save you... Lishaye, I definitely don''t want to see you turn into that miserable appearance, right?"

    The fierce but powerless struggle suddenly became completely negligible or even regarded as a flirtation between lovers, and the two surviving bodies, like ripe peaches, gradually softened in my arms.

    Well, I''m welcome...

    Hey, a mature body is easy to develop! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSimple dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh...Is this a soft feeling different from a pure girl? It just makes me want to mix it up hard!

    "Is this the genetic difference? No wonder Saya developed better than Rei! However, both of them have inherited their mother''s ''greatness''..."

    "filial piety... barrel..."

    Well, take a deep breath and calm down, it''s not right to be violent.

    OK, calm down, let''s continue...

    "Actinium... filial piety... this... can''t be..."

    Yuriko''s words of resistance were spit in my ears with a fragrant fragrance, but unfortunately, just like the common "no mouth, but the body is very honest", my clutches were weakly clamped by the skin of her inner thighs, and it was as if Just washed my hands under the faucet.

    "It''s alright, Aunt Yuriko--oh no, it''s ''Mother-in-law''... don''t worry, you can treat this as a beautiful dream--a... everlasting dream."

    "stop¡­¡­"

    Last resistance? No, it looks more like a refusal and a welcome-because, those beautiful legs that were not out of shape due to age, were separated obediently under my effortless plucking.

    Sure enough, wanting to hold on to the pink flames inspired from the depths of the soul is by no means something mortals can do.

    So off limits!

    "Xiao...I! This is walking..."

    Having said that, the modal particle "actinium" turns into a feeling of fulfillment and satisfaction after the emptiness of the body is filled.

    "Stop resisting¡ªI said, please consider this a happy dream..."

    After all, I no longer try to persuade Yuriko, but take practical actions to solve all difficulties and obstacles with my best "papapa" - since I''m here, it''s no different from success!

    By the way, by the way, try the stimulation of words...

    "Very good... already entangled me with excitement - in your mango."

    In fact, not only Mango, but Yuriko''s legs crossed my waist due to inertia (?.

    "It''s... no... that kind of thing... actinium... this feeling... how could I be so quick... I can''t actinium..."

    "It''s okay if you have to be patient..."

    I know that my expression may be a little distorted-because I, who have experienced the previous "illusion" and still have "human heart", also need to vent my "fear"!

    "I don''t care, but that will only prolong this ''beautiful dream''! Huh? It seems that I can''t help it. Actinium? Hey, take it!"

    "Take... no, walk! Avoid walking actinium!"

    Therefore, if there is no explanation in advance, there will be such a very "sounding sense" of words¡ª¡ªIn addition, when you are nervous, mango will become more forbidden...

    "Aunt Yuriko, ''walking'' is walking¡ªbecause this is also a necessary step to remove the influence of the law! Come on, it will be cut in a flash!"

    "But... actinium actinium-"

    In the extreme trance, Yuriko''s sanity temporarily disappeared completely, and the words "terrible" could not help but float out of her mouth.

    "By... Saya''s... Xiao''s (silence) directly (silence) in (silence)... and also (silence)... but... well (silence)..."

    Uh-huh? I''m not out there? What exactly is this thick white liquid¡ªoh, I didn¡¯t expect humans to have this kind of physique, I thought only non-humans like Yuehai would violate the laws of nature, um, maybe it¡¯s related to her having given birth in the first place Bar.

    Hen... seems to be able to "strike while the iron is hot" "Hey... do you still want it? Yuriko''s ''aunt''?"

    The seductive voice of the low-pitched evil spirit passed into her heart.

    "Actinium... to... come again..."

    Hahahahahahaha-respect...it''s better to obey!

    The same situation happened to Kiriko, the difference is that, unexpectedly, her rational defense line lasted longer than Yuriko''s, and I didn''t want to use "magic skills" until she saw Yuriko being "otherwise" An I" "Pyr-"

    I was surprised when the mountains overturned the valley and the earthquake caused me to lose my mind. Only then did I get the opportunity to sneak attack from the rear and set the scene with one shot.

    It''s still the same meaning - since I was in, I can''t help her!

    "Actinuwuwu...I...was...really...Igu..."

    "It''s amazing, Auntie Kiriko''s figure seems to be better than Li!"

    "There''s no such thing...my age..."

    "Age? From today, you can forget about that kind of thing..."

    "Eh? Wait... ah! Then... if it''s so intense..."

    "Aunt Guiriko, Uncle Mango?"

    "The tonic...the tonic says so..."

    "If it''s not my uncle, I won''t move!"

    "Huh? Why... how is this..."

    "Hey, tell me yourself..."

    "My actinium...I am...very...uncle..."

    "correct!"

    The same can be proved: Miyamoto Koriko, successfully shot down.

 Chapter 734

    By the way, the tyrannical race beat Wall Street in terms of initiative - when Yuriko felt her waist was about to "break" and could only be at the mercy of me, Kiriko, whose mind was blank, was still "getting down, down, down, front, up to ABC". rubbing nirvana...

    Chapter 615 Ju Chuan Shizuka

    time reversal...

    On the other hand, I learned from the negative distance contact with Shizuka and Rika that they are really sisters - half-sister or half-sister? I can''t guess... Well, I can''t control other people''s private affairs, just know a little bit.

    Hu Qi finally enjoyed it well--Teacher Shizuka, this pair of "strongest" twin peaks I''ve seen since I traveled everywhere!

    Hey Ya Ya... It''s easy for mortals to be suffocated!

    Even better, Shizuka isn''t a boob-sensitive type -- is that a benefit? certainly! Sensitivity not only means easy to get pleasure, but also easy to pain! Insensitive or even "insensitive"... quack, I can change their shape without being too careful!

    By the way, fortunately, I have practiced "The Peak of Eternity", otherwise the long-awaited J-level Confucianism is "out of reach" and the length of ordinary people will definitely be buried in that blockbuster-like breasts, and thus cannot be enjoyed Supporting oral service actinium!

    By the way, Nan Lixiang is absolutely not to be ignored. Although she is also a first-time experience, she belongs to the type of Luohong Shao, and secondly, as a "warrior", she has a resolute character. Human beings are generally anti-guests, showing a wild and uninhibited beauty.

    Of course, manpower will eventually be exhausted. When Rika is "negligence", I will make a comeback and pursue the victory. Under my continuous all-out raids, she turned out to be even more unbearable than Shizuka, who was already paralyzed and weak. Between... the peerless peak of my sister. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Although it¡¯s a bit annoying in this situation, but¡­ well, let¡¯s forget it, Sensei, I¡¯ll give it to you, Komuro-kun!¡±

    Marukawa Shizuka...how can I describe it? natural? cheerful? optimism? Know the time? Intuitively accurate?

    No matter what, she''s putting on a sunny and seductive smile now, it''s really... more attractive than a simple "temptation"!

    Nan Lixiang tried to make a "cold snort" sound, but it was a pity that it was "puffed".

    "You... if you make Shizuka cry, I won''t spare you actinium actinium-"

    The tone of her voice changed, naturally, because I aimed at its towering peak and performed a weakened version of the "eternal magic skill? Love is like a tide" relationship.

    "This is really nerve-racking..."

    I showed a dark moon-like evil smile.

    "I can''t promise you this kind of thing, because... it''s a man''s job to make a woman cry with joy when it''s (silenced)!"

    Looking at Satoka, who was temporarily slumped on the bed, I turned first to Shizuka, who was blinking at me with fascinated eyes.

    "Huhu, since even Rika has no opinion, then..."

    The school doctor Ju Chuan took the initiative to greet him.

    "Do it to your heart''s content, please, your little room... filial piety..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it gently."

    Well, first of all, of course, we have to support the pair of super-crossbow-level twin peaks that make the boys in the entire Fujimi Garden fascinated.

    Wow, I have long wanted to try what it''s like to bury my head in the mountains and mountains that are more exaggerated than Fenghua!

    However, judging by my observation of words, appearances and breaths, Shizuka is obviously unlikely to be a BS who has high technical requirements, so it is up to me to teach her actinium in turn!

    What is liberated from the "adult style" bra is a bust that is more impactful to the eye than watching through clothes. Even if the word "big breasts" is used, it is not enough to describe that size.

    That''s why I call it "big breasts"...

    The rich are domineering.

    It is said that when a person sees an overwhelming situation, he will fall into a situation where he loses the ability to speak - and the example of Shizuka''s chest can prove it.

    Ya Liya Lie, this world is really vast - so vast that even if she usually has her back to me, she can still see part of the milk mound.

    Of course, for me, what I am experiencing now has nothing to do with "domineering", but "frankincense overflowing" - it is obviously still a yellow flower girl, I will smell this smell is really an illusion, right?

    Now, the gigantic and lovely white rabbits trembled uncomfortably with their master''s nervousness - then, without hesitation, I reached out to feel their softness and elasticity, as well as their magical shapes changing with my own pleasure, as if Nice touch to **** your fingers in.

    It is more tender than the skin. Under the collarbone, the perfect **** that are plump but not sagging in the slightest are shining brightly under the light of the lamps that survived the previous horror war, and they are clothed in my tenderness. Full of cute and seductive blushes that make me want to nibble more and more.

    This is really a shocking feeling that doesn''t allow others to look away, as if taking a bite will have a lot of delicious juice, like a fountain, to nourish my hot heart.

    In "Pyr--"

    I have always been consistent in action and thought.

    "tooth¡­¡­"

    As if frightened, Shizuka was actually refreshed, and when I choked on the fresh fruit at the top of one of the majestic peaks, a greasy and charming voice burst out from her rosy lips.

    After recovering for a while, Shizuka said quite "bravely": "Don''t...just play with the teacher''s oppai..."

    "as you wish¡­¡­"

    Because of "pyridine¡ª"

    The relationship between the rules of the law, coupled with my caressing, heavy, slow, gnawing, and rushing, Shizuka''s golden valley is naturally enough to be lost.

    It''s really... It''s obviously a genuine Eleventh District person, why even "this" is a golden actinium?

    Without thinking about it, I directed the magic dragon to enter the cave - Anwu, what a hot (no typo) space!

    At the same time, I gave Shizuka a domineering question and blocked her pain back into her throat.

    The spiritual sense moved down, and that pure and extremely bright red, like a flowing flame, was dazzling and exciting.

    Next, is the real drama.

    After the initial short adaptation period, Shizuka completely exposed her "self" - let me just say, regardless of the pair of foul oppai, it''s just that this piece has a vaguely charming temperament but looks natural and pure. Her face was enough for me to speculate on her "bad" nature.

    It''s just that the reality is usually obscured by the cloak of a priest and the appearance of a reserved superego.

    "When actin filial piety moved...good uncle actinium..."

    "Where is uncle? Mango or oppai?"

    "Xiao...you will be very shy, don''t say actinium!"

    "Hurry up and tell me, or I won''t move..."

    "Actinium...the tonic stops actinium...that...all..."

    "All?"

    "Mango and oppai... are both uncles -- tooth actinium actinium..."

    "Oh tooth? Teacher''s mango suddenly ''tweeted'' when it was rubbing against you!"

    "I hate Ya Xiao is really H''s child!"

    "Child... You can''t let the teacher be such an uncle!"

 Chapter 735

    "Teacher Actinium Actinium seems to want to..."

    "Really? Then let me (silence) reach (silence)!" --- This is the dividing line---PS: Overtime, overtime, overtime, overtime, overtime, overtime, overtime, overtime

    Chapter 616 Nan Lixiang & Transformation

    When I was fighting fiercely with Juchuan Shizuka and scored twice, Nan Lixiang, who had regained his mobility, also climbed over, not to share the pressure for my sister, but to "help the emperor to abuse" and "bully" by me. Shizuka sucked in her soft tongue.

    Huh... ooh, it''s sprayed out! This sweet and creamy, delicious liquid like a coconut milk and milkshake mix¡ªaha! It seems that the two things of being pregnant and not having a fishy smell have little to do with whether you have a "sacred evil weapon", but in the second dimension, everything is possible - everything is related to "pyridine-"

    Related things will develop in the direction of "evil" as much as possible! No wonder "I" on the other side didn''t appear the legendary fishy smell when he tried Yuriko''s Mu Ru after hesitating for two seconds.

    Well, anyway...

    Wasting food is a shameful act!

    One mouth is not enough? It''s ok! I don''t have to struggle to separate myself, because...Saika will help deal with the warm and delicious milky magma erupting from another giant volcano!

    Without a cup of tea, Shizuka, who was unreasonably attacked, fell into a dazed hesitation, unable to continue to respond to my conquest.

    "now you¡­"

    Holding the magic gun stained with Shizuka''s mango mixture, I turned to Satoka, who couldn''t wait for a long time - if I hadn''t used an extremely weakened version of "Love Like Tide" to "drink poison to quench thirst" from the beginning, she would never have survived now.

    Therefore, the unbearable Rika seemed to have turned into a carnivorous wild animal, which in turn pushed me down.

    "Give me... your... (silence) fluid!"

    Ah, I understand... I certainly understand¡ªno one here understands the power of the Law better than I do.

    Presumably, after the effect of "Love is like a tide", the strong rebound of the law will definitely make her "listen" clearly to what her Zigong is madly calling and craving!

    Huh? Although it can''t be compared with the non-human Rider-Medusa, Nan Rika can be regarded as an excellent "rider"... Of course, in the end, she was "countered" by me and wrote with the sober Shizuka Yuri. While drooling, he stepped into a bliss that mortals can never reach.

    As the saying goes...

    The sound of air and water is humming, and the sound is in the flesh!

    Wet outside, wet inside, wet pillow, wet attention! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and inverse¡ª¡ªIt must be mentioned that... ah, really only when I feel the skin and body temperature of the person I love, can I really eliminate all the terrible negative emotions that drove me crazy before. At the same time, It also strengthened my resolve.

    "Never let that happen to you again¡ªI swear..."

    Huang Quan: "Ah, but you can''t cancel my chance to play because of this! Hee... But well, the feeling of loving and being loved is really great, um..."

    Saeko: "It''s not your fault, Kim... It''s because I''m too weak - I will definitely grow into a woman who can stand by your side... Please look forward to it huh huh..."

    Of course, it is also necessary to comfort Kusano''s little loli.

    "Little grass, let me hug you!"

    "Hey... Xiaocao wants to eat big brother''s lollipop!"

    "...Uh, take it out here."

    As for the rest of the girls, just "feed" them all¡ªit doesn''t take much effort for me, just "beep¡ª" with so many beautiful (young) girls at the same time

    I, who could have been able to "last forever", had to use the "Eternal Divine Skill" to cheat under the only "weakness" of the "True Clone Technique" - the superposition of multiple pleasures, in order to make them leap to the top at the same time. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ªAfter all the "opponents" have been settled, all the "Is" have become one, and the magic clothes have fallen on the super king-size bed where the dazzling celestial beauties are lying on the side-of course I pulled it out of the storage space - into a meditative state.

    If you do the math carefully...

    Kazushima Saeko, Miyamoto Rei, Miyamoto Takako, Takagi Saya, Takajo Yuriko, Marikawa Shizuka, Nan Rika, Nakaoka Asami, Yuki Miku, Jill Valentine, Claire Redfield, Ada? Wang, Rebecca Chambers¡ªplus I was given by Yakumo Zi as a goodbye gift (? Ichiki and Toki Tosumi, I was stunned to have won a full fifteen "famous" on this plane. The beautiful (girl) girl with the surname" is really gratifying to congratulate...

    Having said that, this plane is also the most thrilling world I have ever experienced, and it almost made me fall into a "desperation" that is more terrifying than "Death" - I am not a tauren, Thunder Bluff is the most annoying, kind of like Substantially suffocating despair, blood-frozen scorching heat deep into the bone marrow, and the hallucination of the soul''s weeping rather than death...

    Ah, although Yakumo Zi made me not care about saying "I have got what I wanted", even for myself, I have to keep all this firmly in mind - both the alarm bells are ringing, and it is also for "Yongquan". Retribution" Well... the best reward, as expected, is to give her the coolest "Pi-" in the multiverse

    happy, right?

    Cough cough... Well, even if the monster sage asks me to lick her feet, I will recognize it - anyway, even she can''t know what I am thinking now!

    Closer to home - in order not to repeat the same mistakes and lead to irreversible tragedies, I need some "change" and "evolution" in strength...

    When thinking of this, Xiaoguang''s voice appeared again.

    "Master, the "change" and "evolution" you want are ready - or rather, I am waiting for this moment to come... Information transmission, start."

    In an instant, I learned about Xiaoguang - part of the secret of the "Dark Bible".

    No, it should be said...

    Some of the secrets of "Top of the Eternal".

    "Dark Bible" is actually just a "pretend" used by the "false name" of "Top of Eternity" to cover up the truth!

    That''s right, it''s the "Top of Eternity" that I used as a pure room-in-the-middle practice - there is no "dark" attribute, and some are just "pyrid" than Asmodeus.

    The law is higher than countless levels of "pyri-"

    of power.

    What would have happened if I had not chosen this to practice cultivation?

    Xiaoguang said that the rest of the "books" were nothing more than minor tricks isolated from "Top of Eternity".

    It''s already been calculated, this guy...

    "Now I can hand over the crucial training method to you, Master..."

    Method... refers to a method of transforming my power, the pure dark power derived from Lucifer, into "elemental force" - the most fundamental element, or "elementary particle" that is common to any multiverse.

    Well... at the most superficial level, this way, at least I don''t have to be troubled by those light-sacred energies that specialize in darkness.

    More importantly, this transformation seems to help me solve the "curse of Asmodeus", a super trouble that is bigger than the sky! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Phew...Xuemo + Biochemistry officially ends, and the IS journey begins - relatively speaking, due to the many "opportunities", it won''t drag on for a long time.

    InfiniteStratos

    Chapter 617 InfiniteSex

    done! Uh...I mean, I do! Absolutely do! Do it now!

    "Master, there are actually side effects..."

    "¡­side effect?"

    I was instantly apprehensive.

    Xiaoguang explained this.

    "One is because the "curse" is not really solved, but the "imprint" belonging to the caster is completely erased, and the connection between them is cut off, so the master "Pir¡ª"

 Chapter 736

    The intensity of his desire will not be alleviated, even because "Top of Eternity" itself is the most advanced "pyri--"

    The relationship between the power of the master will become more like "Pi¡ª¡ª"; the second is... the master''s strength will temporarily decline, so he can''t go to dangerous planes in the next period of time, especially the world with a higher power system . "

    "Well, desire or something, I''m used to it - the key is, "temporarily"... how long is it?"

    "do not know."

    "...Hey!"

    "Don''t be in a hurry, master, the recovery and growth of strength can be achieved through more women with excellent overall quality "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    To speed up recovery, especially virgins¡ªno matter what level of "Pyridine¡ª"

    The power of the power is so stipulated, the master should think about it! "

    "Yeah? Well, that''s right... Then, let''s get started!"

    "No problem, it''s just... Well, the master who has experienced the pain of Lucifer''s dark origin tempering, can definitely survive the "hardship" that is about to happen, eh!"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    Speaking of which, it seems that I am "afraid of pain" like a child because of the initial cultivation process, and the pain is almost to the extent that it makes me "amnesia" automatically?

    I don''t need to think any more, because in the next instant, I don''t know anything.

    In the darkness of unconsciousness, time is meaningless.

    dead and alive...

    live to die...

    Sure enough, those who are concerned or obsessed appear more tenacious in difficult situations!

    Now, that person is me.

    Hmph... The pain in my body and soul is nothing but a cloud compared to my unfulfilled ambitions.

    Well, I said it a long time ago¡ªthe process of cultivating something like this...

    Omit.

    All in all, when the pain completely subsided and I could finally open my eyes calmly, what caught my eye was a blurry and distorted scene that seemed to wrap my whole body like liquid crystal.

    I... seem to be suspended in mid-air?

    Ah, is this the protective film that my new power automatically forms?

    As soon as I thought about it, in the brilliance, the beautiful crystal film returned to my body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.

    Feeling... good!

    Well, although the "quantity" of my comprehensive combat power has dropped significantly, I clearly feel that a certain "quality" circulating in my soul has been improved by leaps and bounds.

    Well... It''s not wrong to say that it is a "dramatic drop", but in fact I still have the power of "Six-Winged Fallen Angel Elementary" - and it is no longer that Yakumo Zikou did not exert all the theoretical values. me!

    "gold!"

    "filial piety!"

    I, who was savoring the new power, fell into an irresistible gentle village again under the flutter of the excited female voice and the pink arms and jade legs.

    During the "chaotic war", I learned that I actually went through a whole "transformation" state...well, it was only three days and three nights.

    Compared with the situation where the protagonists of most YY novels are in retreat for at least two months or even more than half a year (not to mention the one hundred years in Xianxia of Cultivation), I deserve to have the "Dark Bible" - wrong, it is "Eternal". "Top" is a cheating weapon against the sky.

    Sincerely and silently, I thanked the possible "creator outside the box". I looked around the beautiful scenery, got up and summoned the door of light.

    In any case, even if Asmodeus regards his clone as "never", it is only a matter of time before he finds this plane - that is to say, this world is no longer safe and must be transferred!

    Now, although my overall combat power has declined, my understanding of "power" has reached a new level - for example, before leaving, I can erase my existence here from the essence of energy Mark of"¡­¡­

    Of course, "they" must all leave too.

    I, can no longer tolerate any "terrible accident".

    Um... After I leave, I''m going to "Pi-" with everyone and me

    Those who have passed the contract will come again, changing the essential connection of power between them and me.

    Oops, this is really a huge project! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe vast dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap in time and space...

    "Then, Xiaoguang, it''s the next plane!"

    "Understood, please instruct!"

    "...No, I figured it out, it''s up to you to recommend it."

    "Oh? Master, you are finally enlightened..."

    "Hoo hoo hoo! I''m your master anyway, save face, OK?"

    "Then, according to the calculation formula of the accuracy rate of seeking profits and avoiding disadvantages and the analytical equation of the best causal guidance degree..."

    "...Ignore me! Hey!"

    "Recommended plane - "InfiniteStratos (Infinite Stratos

    "Huh? The world of super technology... Well, it is indeed a place full of beautiful women, and it is super convenient to push! Yes, it is suitable for relaxing and recovering to peak strength - well, let''s do it like this, I will take it It became "InfiniteSex" Gaga! Huh, IS armor? It seems that I have to ask Komatsu and Kotomi for help. Fortunately, I realized and practiced "that" in the spiritual world. This time, it can be used to save time and trouble."

    "Master, you mean "beep-"

    time or time to hit home plate? "

    "...You misunderstood me¡ªno, you definitely misunderstood me on purpose? You clearly know that I am practicing that skill!"

    "I understand..."

    "You do not understand--"

    "The coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened..."

    "Tsk, forget it¡ªhuh? It seems to be more relaxed? Um... I haven''t even said that I want to replace the protagonist and the timing!"

    "It doesn''t matter, we have the same heart..."

    "Ugh...you disgust me again!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn a word, the current me has changed from "Takahashi Komuro" to "Izumaki Oriza". As for the current time ...

    Originally, I wanted to put it on Kazuka Oriza - the moment when I stepped into the bedroom door - because that was the perfect time to overthrow the female lead (? Shino no no Ko! But, In order to adapt to this super-technical plane in advance, it is also a great pleasure to enjoy Mr. Yamada Maya''s habitual breast shaking.

 Chapter 737

    So, it''s okay to start from the beginning...

    High school entrance ceremony...? Although I have traveled everywhere until now, in theory, I should be tired of going to school, but as the saying goes, "you know how to cherish when you lose it", but... I will never forget the melancholy when I was a mortal! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The IS volume, the beginning may be a little long, but because of the many opportunities, when you can push, you will never be soft...

    Chapter 618 Opening remarks

    In the sight of almost all the girls in the class, I leisurely scanned the deputy head teacher standing in front of the blackboard-a little short, looking like a student; however, wearing an unfit goose yellow U-neck dress made my figure She looks shorter and smaller, and her hazy big eyes wearing dark green-rimmed glasses make her even more disproportionate.

    The above are the original words of "Ziban Yixia", but in my opinion... Doesn''t all this mean "cute"? Compared with an adult loli teacher who likes to smoke, the existence value of this spectacled teacher who can sell cute breasts, shakes, fight and play is really much higher!

    By the way, even though she has the name of "Yamada Maya" in the eleventh district, due to the unreasonable relationship of the second dimension, her short hair and eyes are verdant dark green.

    Well, an adult beautiful woman, panicking and decisiveness will increase her cuteness index - thinking of this, I put my spiritual hood towards the window, where the hero''s childhood sweetheart No. Unsurprisingly, it''s a really arrogant expression!

    Hmph, Aojiao...Tonight is a good opportunity, I will follow the trend, soften the hard and thorny shell of Aojiao, and eat the tender meat that you can pick up!

    "...Classmate, classmate Kazuka Orizama."

    Well, I''m just pretending to be distracted and ignorant here...Cough, innocent expression.

    Why? because¡­¡­

    The teacher with glasses, Shinya Yamada, bowed as if it offended the leaders of the state, so the high frequency of bowing not only caused the glasses to loosen and slip, but more importantly, the pink low-cut lingerie could not stop the bright spring. So... I saw it clearly, this deep and seductive dazzling ravine!

    According to my experience, this pair of chest braces is at least E level...

    You see, this is my reason.

    "Well, um, I''m so sorry for calling you so loudly! Are you, angry? Are you angry? I''m sorry, sorry! But, um, let me introduce myself, starting with the ''¤¢'' pseudonym, now it''s the ''¤ª'' pseudonym Oriza-san¡ªso, Ma, please, can you introduce yourself? No, can''t you?" What''s the matter with this pitiful attitude like being bullied? Well, it is true that such strange female teachers only appear in the second dimension!

    Sigh... Now is the time for "the tiger''s body shakes, and the tyrannical spirit overflows"!

    Kidding.

    What I mean is: show a magical demeanor, improve the favorability of the girls in the whole class, and lay a solid foundation for building the so-called "Beauty Guards" that seems to be interesting in many two-dimensional products, and at the same time... use an extremely weakened version The "Eternal Magic Skill? Lover''s Eye" to charm Mr. Yamada, wait until "beep--"

    After passing her, it is convenient to implement the strategy plan for "my sister" Chifuyu Orizara in the future - if there is no other more suitable opportunity.

    So, I stand tall, and the magic and the eternal force begin to work together.

    Hehe, although I can''t use most of the magic due to the "traversal law", the "eternal power" and the lethal life spell are naturally unlimited, not to mention...

    Since I switched my essence from "dark" to "meta", I can change my appearance at will.

    Temperament choice... Compound type, but the sunshine is stable, and under the gentle and cheerful appearance, there is a little bit of deep melancholy that the opposite **** is deliberately aware of - well, it is good to do an experiment.

    "Yamada-sensei, please don''t do this, you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you apologizing to me? Of course I''ll do my best to introduce myself."

    Well, in order not to look like a disgusted playboy, I didn''t play too much, so when Yamada-sensei suddenly raised his face and grabbed my hand, I didn''t take the chance. Use the power of eternity to make her wet on the spot, but after quietly squinting at the seductive gully, she just planted a tiny "mark" in her body, waiting for the proper future. Timing, I just need a look... hum.

    With a righteous look on my face, I seemed to scratch Yamada Maya''s palm unconsciously, causing her to blush for a while, so I turned to face the back without squinting - oh, maybe I should explain: the seat of "Kaizuka Oriza", Being in the middle of the front row of the classroom, the girls'' eyes will naturally easily focus on me, the "only man in the world who can manipulate IS"--more importantly, I, who replaced the original male protagonist, are better than "Weaving Spots". Yi Xia" is even more handsome and has come to three levels...

    Humans have always been visual animals - especially the high school girls who are in the restless period of their youth.

    Being noticed by people is nothing to me.

    Maybe when I just conquered Sixteen Nights and even wandered in the world of "The Cross and the Vampire", there was a little possibility of stage fright. "After being a "leader", this level of "attention" is just a small case.

    "My name is ''Izumaki Oriza''¡ªwell, you must have known it through various channels..."

    Then again, although I have been in a high position, my speech has always been short, which has made me widely praised by the masses and my vassals. Therefore, I am actually not good at eloquently speaking at length.

    "As the only man in the world who can manipulate IS right now, I''m deeply honored - this is a clich¨¦ - actually, what really makes me happy is to enter this IS academy..."

    Huh? Everyone listened carefully! The staring eyes are like looking at a star idol, really... eh? And Shino no Kyo looked very surprised. It seems that the previous "Izumaki Oriza" was not good at speaking in this style, right?

    "Because, my hobbies are ''beauty'' and ''strength''."

    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence appeared, it immediately aroused the interest of the girls in the class, and there were slight surprises and whispers¡ªby the way, the overall quality of IS Academy is really high, looking around, All of them are beautiful girls above the world average!

    "I like all things beautiful, I like all powerful things - when the two come together, that''s what I love... By the way, everyone who is about to or has manipulated IS, isn''t that the case? Does it exist? Ah, how beautiful, how powerful, the battle angels soaring in the sky, just like... my elder sister, Chifuyu Orimara, is exactly the dream I longed for and pursued¡ª¡ªPop!"

    The last sound was obviously not my words, but...

    "Idiot, where did you learn such a strange accent!"

    I, Kazuka Oriza''s sister, Chifuyu Oriza appeared, and slapped me on the head with the roll call. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, what I want to say... By the way, according to the suggestion of an enthusiastic reader, the anti-theft measures will be activated again tomorrow, above.

    Chapter 619

    There is no doubt that even if my overall combat power is limited to the limit of human beings, I can easily avoid Chifuyu Orimara''s "sneak attack", but... In order to preserve her majesty in front of students, not to mention the so-called "sneak attack". "One hair moves the whole body" For the sake of the bond between siblings, I''d better not do it here.

    Well, anyway, let''s do a good scan first...

    The hairstyle is generally short and capable, but with a loose braid thrown at the back, it looks so free and uninhibited; the graceful appearance and the sharp phoenix eyes will make people think of a wolf - such as a certain salty wolf, ah wrong, it''s a sage The look of a wolf.

    However, perhaps after hearing my last ambiguous words, that beautiful face had an illusory pink shimmer that seemed to make people feel like an illusion. Of course, this could not escape my eyes.

    The outside is a tight professional skirt and tie of black fabric, and the inside is a white shirt. She is tall and slender, indicating that she has been fully exercised, but her body curve does not have any ugly muscles.

    Of course, the most exciting thing really is the black silk legs - although it sounds vulgar, but the fit body and the slender and dazzling legs, this match is really quite perfect.

    Tsk tsk, what an image of a capable woman! Well, I hope she not only looks capable, but is actually very "hard-working" - as the saying goes, it''s better to be a sister than a real sister...

    Snapped!

    My cheap sister was keenly aware of my desertion and knocked down the roll call mercilessly.

    "Sit me down, you idiot!"

    Is this an excuse? It''s definitely an excuse! And keep saying "idiot" or something, if you don''t look at you, you will definitely be liked by me like "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    For the sake of it, I will definitely use force directly!

    Hmm... Really, even if it''s only to the extent of being bitten by a mosquito, it still hurts¡ªwell, I have to pretend to be in pain to win sympathy or something.

    Next, there is a chaotic situation composed of screams and M, and the heroic Chifuyu Orimara is undoubtedly a living idol for girls-especially for some existences with lily tendencies.

    In addition, because I deliberately missed the point in advance, the relationship between the siblings was naturally exposed, and the girls became noisy again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first IS basic theory class is over, and now is the break time.

    So, through this class, I found a small problem...

    I replaced Zhiban Yixia''s "existence", that''s right, but although this male protagonist has infinite potential and excellent talent, he was completely a rookie in the early stage, and he was a blank piece of paper for IS, and the result was...

    Originally thinking of inheriting the "ability" of the person being replaced, I can easily shoot and fight, but now I have to learn the relevant knowledge of IS by myself.

    Alas, forget it, anyway, with the learning ability and unforgettable memory that I acquired after I became farther and farther away from human beings, it wouldn''t be a big problem.

    "¡­¡­excuse me."

 Chapter 738

    With a slightly neutral female voice, what stood in front of me was the childhood sweetheart that I met again "after a six-year absence" - Xiao Zhizhi.

    Well, for me, this is obviously the first time I''ve met her face to face...

    The hairstyle is the so-called "women''s ponytail". The black hair that reaches the hips is tied by a grass green ribbon, but although it is a single ponytail, it is bizarrely divided into two parts halfway, but it is indeed not a double ponytail; At first glance, it will create a slightly delusional illusion, and it is imperceptibly slightly tinged with a little bit of gray-blue color. It is inlaid on a beautiful face that can definitely reach the first-class level, and it looks quite delicate.

    Although the height is only the average of girls of the same age, the body that has been shaped by practicing kendo for many years gives the impression of being a little taller - at the same time, the chest tightly wrapped by the school uniform... um, very unexpected!

    "Go to the hallway and say yes?"

    There''s really no way, so that there will be no surprises for tonight''s overturning plan, let''s cultivate a little bit of favorability.

    "sure."

    Swapping locations... is totally pointless!

    Because, the girls who raised their ears kept silent, forming a "encirclement" with a diameter of four meters around me and Huo - blatant eavesdropping? Well, anyway, I wouldn''t be able to molest Huo in public, otherwise it would be strange if she didn''t run wild...

    I won''t go into details in this section. In short, I can talk to her with two main points.

    1. Because it has the same hairstyle as "six years ago", I recognized it at a glance.

    2. You, you have become a first-class beautiful girl, I almost dare not recognize it (laughs) OK! Looking at her pretty face, even though she was muttering "slick tongue", but she was very upright, blushing and heartbeat, presumably tonight''s action will be smoother. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Can you spare some time?¡±

    Now is the break time after the second class. After rote memorizing a whole class book, I finally waited for the person I expected to talk to¡ªa gorgeous girl with natural blonde hair and blue eyes.

    Cecilia Alcatel.

    Hmm... Sure enough, Caucasian genes are more likely to produce big breasts. Not bad, not bad, although it is covered by school uniforms, but with my vicious eyes, I can still make the judgment of "bigger than ¹Ž"!

    The girl''s hair is slightly curled up, exuding a noble aura. The feeling she gives is a very intuitive illustration of the "setting" of the plane - since only women can drive the most powerful general-purpose mass-produced weapon IS, And so that leads to... well, in short, a world where women are superior to men.

    But to be honest, I find this very unbelievable - think that when IS was just published and known to the world, it must still be a male-dominated world, right? How can those in power who control the vast majority of the world''s resources allow the full rise of women''s status, and even in turn completely suppress men? It''s really baffling...

    Thought recycling - tsk! As if looking at the servant''s eyes? If I were the protagonist of "The Strongest Creature on Earth", I would definitely be thankful and insensitive on the surface, but in my heart I thought, "Don''t let me take the chance, or I will definitely train you to be a ''Pi-'' slave!"

    Something like that.

    Of course, because I know the plot, and by the way, I also understand that this girl''s arrogance and princess-like relationship is only due to family factors, and the essence is not bad, so...

    So, it''s kind of boring...

    Hmph, if it''s pure arrogance and arrogance, it''s easier to handle, you just need to be more arrogant than her, and then show your overwhelming strength, and you can play the training game without any worries, but this is the situation now. , I had to take a softer approach. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: How about some "brutal reality" and so on in the "late stage" of IS? Rest assured, this time it is clean, non-toxic and non-conductive - above.

    Chapter 620 Eternal Contract

    By the way, Shino-no-no, who will have spiritual loopholes after gaining power in the future, is more to my taste - I don''t like it... Although he has excellent power, he is bound by the shackles called "kindness and kindness". On the ground, give up the wings to fly.

    "Are you listening? Answers?"

    Ahhh, in the end, I was just as distracted as the real "Kazuka Orioba"...

    "That''s really rude..."

    I was neither humble nor arrogant, but also stood up and bowed gracefully like a nobleman, which made the other party stunned for a moment - well, it''s not that I haven''t acted in this kind of play, although the "essence" has changed, but I will not forget these ancient etiquette.

    "I''m very sorry for ignoring your question because I focused on admiring Miss Alcatel''s beauty."

    "Ah? You can talk very well!"

    Cecilia''s compliment to me was very useful, but her expression was even more arrogant, her eyes narrowed, and she used a tone of complete contempt for men.

    "However! As a ''common man'', you should feel honored just talking to me, so this level of apology is far from enough!"

    Oops, that''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it?

    "Hehehe..."

    I chuckled, my demeanor more refined, and my eyes turned sharp and cold.

    "Is this the so-called ''Pride and Prejudice''? It''s my fault that I was distracted just now. I have been sincere and humble - but, the aggressive Miss Alcatel... tsk tsk, this is the cultivation that a real British noble should have. ?"

    Speaking of which, Cecilia''s parents are just well-known entrepreneurs, and it seems that they have never been "honored" by the British royal family, which means... they are only "rich businessmen" in the upper class. The difference cannot be measured.

    "Goo! You, you... a mere male!"

    Provoked by my gaze, Cecilia involuntarily took a half step back, her expression looked ridiculous¡ªyes, it was ridiculous, but ah, as long as she''s a beautiful girl, she''s still pretty even when she''s angry... ¡­

    "Huh...huh...hmph! I don''t have the same knowledge as the common people!"

    oh yeah? Have you calmed down?

    "Thank you so much!"

    It''s really interesting to tease a beautiful girl with the attributes of a young lady, so I think I always liked to tease Tohsaka Rin back then...

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Eh?"

    Cecilia was sluggish for a second, clearing her thoughts from her angry state, and she was still puffed up¡ªor said domineeringly.

    "Ahem! I heard that you are the only man who can manipulate IS, so I want to see how much you know about IS..."

    "do not know."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "I don''t know if I don''t know."

    I looked solemnly at the dumbfounded Cecilia.

    "Although there is definitely no problem with common sense. After all, there are IS-related information in news reports and online materials, but the detailed aspects... In short, today is the first time I have opened the textbook of IS Academy!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Cecilia''s mouth twitched and she smiled dryly, staring at me with incredulous eyes.

    "Um, that''s it, I knew it, male or something... Well, as the best representative candidate, if you don''t understand anything about IS, um... I can teach you if you cry and beg me. You! No matter what, I am the only one who defeated the teacher in the entrance examination, the elite of the elite!"

    "only?"

    I recalled the plot, and immediately showed a bright smile.

    "Well, it''s actually the ''only two''."

    "Huh? Impossible! Could it be that you..."

    "Congratulations on you guessing right - although it was a bit of a fluke, as a result, I also ''downed'' the instructor."

 Chapter 739

    In the original book... It seems that Orioka Kazuka''s battle instructor was Yamada Maya, and then the big breasted natural teacher slipped his feet (or didn''t want to hit Oriban Chifuyu''s younger brother hard) and slammed his head into the wall¡ªover. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe bell of the third class interrupted Cecilia''s chattering questioning¡ª¡ªWell, to be honest, her voice is still very good, even if the words are sharp When the tone was rough, the voice was also clear and crisp like a lark.

    Then, due to the "elect class representative event", it led to...

    "duel!"

    Cecilia banged on the table.

    "Huh?"

    A vague plan flashed through my mind, and an evil smile twitched into my mouth.

    "As a gentleman, you can''t refuse a lady''s request!"

    "Ha! You really can lift yourself up? Gentleman? Stop joking! Well, after the duel, you''re my servant¡ªno, a slave!"

    That''s right - that''s it!

    You can''t blame others for digging your own grave...

    Climbing is also my specialty!

    "Oh? Add a bet without authorization?"

    I deliberately revealed a little "timidity" to Cecilia''s attention, then put on a "forced to calm down" expression, and resorted to aggressive tactics.

    "So, what if I win?"

    huh? I don''t know why I suddenly have the illusion of "Breaking the Sphere"? Well...

    "Heh, ''what if''...?"

    Cecilia sneered contemptuously.

    "Yes! ''In case'' I win, the conditions will be reversed, do you dare?"

    "Ha! Who do you think I am? I''m a candidate for the British representative, Cecilia Alcatel! Your defeat is a fact of fate! Hmph, call me ''Master'' obediently then! "

    "That''s a promise? It''s a deal?"

    Looking at me pretending to be "to save face", Cecilia responded without hesitation.

    "A word is settled!" - Eternal contract, established!

    The faint wave of energy that no one could detect spread out, splitting into two ends and connecting to Cecilia and me¡ªthe soul, to be precise.

    The eternal contract is a new ability after the essence of my power has been transformed. It has been improved since the "Devil Contract" can use language traps or various other means to make the promise made by the target or the promised bet to be fulfilled - and its biggest advantage is that "Unlimited time and space, no traces" Well, the detailed advanced functions will be explained in detail when they are used...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI came quietly during the lunch break. The center of the entire IS Academy¡ª¡ªFor me, it is troublesome to reduce my presence to avoid the "harassment" of girls everywhere, but it is not impossible.

    Sigh... get started! Another new ability I have mastered!

    That is... the "gift" left by Asmodeus - the incomplete "Pyridine-"

    the law!

    However, because of the "defective" relationship, it is not only weak, but I cannot directly use this law that does not belong to the "combat system", but must combine it with my "eternal power". , in another form. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I know nothing more... um... Is there a simpler way...

    Chapter 621 Xiao He Zhuo Qinglian, enchanting sharp horns

    For example, the "interesting skills" I''m setting up now is based on the principle of "fascination" and "aphrodisiac" double auras, and then through in-depth research (from two aspects) Rider - Medusa and her " After the seal of the others? The Temple of Blood", he invented the magical enchantment that turned "the life force extracted into blood and then converted into magic power" into "all desires are converted into lust".

    The **** barrier that covers the entire IS Academy.

    Hmm, you have to give it a nice name--Slave Academy? Hypnosis Academy? Ruth Academy? No, no, how can you be so explicit? So, I named it...

    The sanctuary of white crystals and red roses - the white ones, the positive essence is also; the red ones, the feminine purity is also... The enchantment of "Jingwei Temple" for short is divided into two modes: Dormant & Berserk.

    The "dormant" mode will only have a subtle hinting effect on the insiders, and the biggest advantage is that even if the affected person temporarily leaves the enchantment range, the hint still exists; and over time, after enough energy is accumulated, It can show a real gesture.

    "Furious" mode - as the name suggests, once this mode is activated, I can enjoy the scene where all the women in the entire academy have temporarily turned into long-suffering women who took aphrodisiac... Obviously, in this IS academy , the only person they could find to exchange bodily fluids was Kazuka Orizara¡ªthat was me.

    Phew... Just in case, or if I get impatient at some point in the future¡ªin short, after arranging this move, I don''t have to worry about specific goals anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter school, I was the last one to leave in the classroom, and finally I waited for Yamada-sensei, who was long overdue.

    She came to tell me the location of the bedroom and hand over the keys.

    The point is, when it comes to things like "government", Yamada Maya is leaning on me and whispering!

    It is said that touching oppai too much will make people feel no different from touching steamed buns, but the second dimension is obviously completely different from the third dimension. Even if it is rubbing against the pseudo-zero distance of the clothes, the softness hidden in the unknown still makes me fascinated. .

    After talking with Yamada Maya and Oriza Chifuyu, I grabbed the key to the dormitory and went to the dormitory building while the girls watched.

    Hehehehe...My lovely Tsundere Mother Xiao Zhizhi, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting for so long!

    Speaking of which, the name Xiaozhizhihuo is really a mouthful, difficult to read and difficult to write - fortunately, the world no longer needs the usual pen and paper.

    Room 1025...

    I confirmed the house number and inserted the key generously.

    However, the door was not locked at all.

    click...

    Then it''s up to me to lock it from the inside - otherwise, I''ll be found "Pi-"

    If you get rid of it, it will not be conducive to the follow-up strategy.

    As soon as you enter the room, two large beds side by side come into view first - tsk, why not a king size bed? IS academy shouldn''t ban lily, right? Well, of course it can''t be encouraged...

    Well, one of the beds that was apparently made was Shinonokyo''s, right?

    Should I put my gun on the horse tonight when I can''t wait, or use a clever trick to move forward slowly and steadily?

    "Is anyone there?"

    Just as I was struggling, a voice came from inside -- the bathroom.

    Perhaps because it was blocked by the door, the sound had a peculiar dullness.

    This is really... the girl''s voice in the bathroom, the power of temptation is extraordinary!

    "Ah, is it a roommate? Please take care of me in the next year!"

    a year? No, your entire future has been destined to change!

    "I''m so sorry to see you like this, just after taking a shower, my name is Xiaozhizhi..."

    "Yo, good evening, Huo."

    I waved to the "childhood friends" I met again calmly.

 Chapter 740

    Observation time has come again...

    Neglecting the premise, as a result, Hao walked out just wrapped in a bath towel-because of the fact that she had just finished bathing, her beautiful long hair was obviously loose, not a woman''s ponytail.

    The nice smell floated over, the pink bath towel was so small that it could have all kinds of meanings, and below the edge, the delicate thighs were exposed - as if to prove that they had just taken a shower, and the naughty water droplets ran along the beautiful The line of the legs slips all the way - healthy and fair skin is really charming!

    On top of this is a slender waist that has been fully exercised, even when wrapped in a bath towel¡ªof course, the most heart-pounding thing is the lofty mountains that I admire most of the time, who is a star person with **** .

    As I could see, the girl had one hand on her chest, and her large **** were bulging high behind the towel¡ªit seemed that she was the type that looked thin in clothes.

    "..."

    Although Huo was stunned, I wasn''t stunned - what a great opportunity, even if I have to do such a harmonious and loving thing later, it doesn''t prevent me from admiring the shy and amazed expressions of some girls now. And...the seductive gesture of "Little Lotus is very clear, enchanting and sharp".

    "One, one, one summer..."

    "Well, what a coincidence?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    After realizing that I was feasting on my eyes, Kou finally shouted.

    "No, don''t look at¡ª"

    "Oh, sorry¡­¡­"

    I turned around with a helpless shrug, but my spiritual sense locked the target firmly¡ªRui wrapped himself tightly in a bath towel, wrapping his arms around his chest, as if doing so would increase the coverage on his body, It''s a pity that reality is cruel. What she did, in fact, only made the canyon of the chest more clearly visible due to the pushing action of the arm, and it also made me clear the vision of wanting to grasp that beautiful shape.

    "Why, why, why, you, will, here..."

    Hao asked bluntly, his slightly trembling voice obviously containing the girl''s shame and anger and strange resentment.

    "It was arranged by the school¡ªto be precise, Yamada-sensei gave me the key..."

    "Seeing" Huo''s super-fast action, I couldn''t help but feel fortunate that locking her with divine sense was the right choice. Although I''m not afraid of wooden knives, since being photographed by the name book will hurt, then being attacked by wooden knives must also Impossible to feel better.

    So, when Hao took the wooden sword and turned around sharply, I moved too¡ªI made a mistake with my foot, and I used the pure martial art "Spin Step" that didn''t require any magic power!

    On the other hand, Huo followed with a sudden upper section, and basically restored the low-waisted short step, shortening the distance with me in one breath¡ªhowever, with the effect of the spinning step, I turned around like a ghost like a ghost. her profile.

    "Don''t run away!"

    Hao twisted the horizontal sword and slashed over.

    "How can you not escape!"

    I continued to perform my spin step, but I didn''t plan to run out the door - anyway, it is impossible for her to hurt me with her level. Even if she is the champion of the so-called national competition, I am "under the tutelage" of Miya and Aalto. Liya and a series of actual combat masters, the girl''s movements are really full of flaws in my opinion...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow, the leaders will have a meeting, and the book will be used as a reference material. , study the options for this poll - if you can remember, I''ll post the poll for the next dimension tomorrow when I''m free during the day.

    Chapter 622 Common Bridges

    However, having the confidence not to get hurt is only a trivial secondary reason.

    The real key reason, see below...

    After tossing and turning, I used the "spin step" and "reverse spin step" to dodge around.

    Horizontal slash, vertical slash, oblique slash¡ªin less than ten seconds, Xiao Zhizhi had already aggressively slashed at me seven or eight times, and then, what I had been ¡°patiently¡± waiting for finally happened.

    "Let''s see where you''re going now!"

    The girl gave me a "savage" smile to me, who was deliberately retreating to the corner in a panic, then grabbed the handle with both hands, and raised the wooden sword high.

    Furula - snap...

    The slight noise sounded like thunder in Huo''s ears.

    Because she suddenly felt cold.

    Maintaining the posture of raising the knife, the girl looked down...

    What, the towel fell off.

    hey...who told her to do all the big moves in a row?

    yahoo! How exciting is this!

    It''s true...

    A square scarf fled with Fang, and the yin and yang looked at each other and burned.

    The dorm room is fragrant, clear and auspicious, and Pengpi is born and thrown away in spring.

    The waves are rough and the tongue is dry, and the slender hands and feet of the willow are floating.

    The secluded valley is so charming that the dragon roars, and the jade is full of jade.

    In short, the character of Xiao Zhizhi, who is a standard arrogant and arrogant, has been completely ignored by me...

    "Ahhhh-"

    Amidst the deafening screams, the girl immediately covered her three vital points and squatted down quickly, even dropping the wooden knife to the ground.

    Yalieyalie, fortunately, I opened the soundproof barrier at the critical moment, otherwise even if the IS Academy dormitory has a good soundproof effect, I''m afraid this kind of tragic scream is like being forcibly inserted without foreplay. It will still attract unnecessary attention.

    "Turn, turn around! No, get me out!"

    Huo''s face was completely red, and there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes.

    "Uh, you can turn around, but you don''t have to go out, right?"

    With a pure expression on my face, I turned around.

    "It''s already night. It would be very troublesome if I was seen hanging out in the corridors - you see, this is the ''girls dormitory'' after all."

    The sound of rustling on clothes came from behind me¡ªof course, I still use my spiritual sense to "monitor" without any conscience.

    Hmm, is it a kendo uniform? That''s right, this is the only kind of clothes that can be put on right away¡ªin fact, because of the hurry, the belt was not tied tightly.

    Well, just in time for me to take it off again!

    So, it''s great that the traditional costumes in the eleventh district are based on kimonos - the hand can directly dig into the soft and plump fruit from the gap...ahem.

    The red-faced Huo after getting dressed was still raising the wooden sword¡ªquietly¡ªbut under the control of my spiritual sense, it didn¡¯t make any sense.

    "You...have you seen it?"

    Sounds like a ghost.

    I said helplessly: "Uh, I said ''forgot'', can you believe it?"

 Chapter 741

    "That''s right..."

    Beneath the calm sea lies the furious waves.

    "Then, how are you going to take this responsibility ah ah ah-"

    With the sound of the wind and the voice that was about to break, the wooden knife whistled.

    "If you can''t forget what you just saw, let me beat you to the point of amnesia, Kazuka Oriban!"

    "I''m going to die! Having said that, I don''t want to forget such a beautiful memory!"

    While making a normal reaction, I started spinning again and dodged to the side of the opponent¡ªjust in time to draw a bamboo sword from the suitcase at the edge of the room.

    Tsk, why didn''t you bring out the pure white bra of Huo? Is this also a kind of butterfly effect?

    Forget it, "that" doesn''t work for me anyway...

    "Beautiful memory? Ahh, it looks like it has to be overwritten with the memories of hell!"

    "Huo! If you do this again, I''m going to fight back!"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, but then her mood seemed to calm down a little.

    "Huh? Are you coming? You used to be an overwhelming victory for me, but now, it just makes me feel ashamed!"

    "Don''t treat each other with admiration for three days - we haven''t seen each other for six years. It''s true that you have made progress, but don''t get carried away just because you won the championship in the middle school group!"

    As I said that, I dragged my sword and jumped forward, while Zuo chose a tricky angle to swing the sword and cut it down, intersecting with my bamboo sword.

    despair¡­¡­

    The bamboo sword was split into the air by the full blow of the wooden sword, but this was not because I was incapable of it, but on purpose.

    "Eh?"

    Under the stunned expression on his face, I, who had actually given up the bamboo sword on purpose, had already bullied her in front of me and slammed into her bosom¡ªthat was the distance that the wooden sword could not get back in time to defend.

    My right arm stretched out and pressed down, temporarily restraining Hu''s wrist, so that the wooden sword could not exert force, and my left hand used the momentum to probe forward and attack!

    thump...

    The sound of falling.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Huo opened his eyes.

    "what?"

    Judging from the trend just now, it should be that I "knocked down" the husk to the ground, but now the situation is that I am below and she is lying on top of me.

    Obviously, I seized the opportunity to create this "protection" situation - a common passage from the harem to the second dimension.

    "Ah, are you alright, Huo?"

    "Uh, um... eh?"

    The girl''s voice changed due to the "common bridge" relationship - my left hand, mysteriously... well, it was me deliberately - peeked into the kendo suit and grabbed a soft and greasy mass Varied.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Hao''s blushing face turned into a boiled shrimp or crab, and his right hand trembled as he raised the wooden knife.

    "Go, go to die¡ªhuh?"

    I''ve had enough - the game ends.

    Therefore, the only reason for the girl''s words to come to an abrupt end could only be...

    I stretched out my arms and put my arms around the husk while giving a kiss.

    Really good taste!

    A shallow kiss, only the lips overlapped for a few seconds, but the girl''s mind was confused.

    "You asked me ''how to be responsible''? Now I''ll answer you¡ªI''ll take responsibility, Huo."

    In fact, my mind has been in a struggle.

    Because I''m not really **** enough to push her down right now.

    So... in the end, should I rely on my rich combat experience and magical means to completely let the opponent give up the needless struggle?

    At one thought, I decided to take the straightforward approach.

    Indecision is a must! If I don''t overthrow it now, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until the "Silver Gospel Rampage Incident" in the future to have a chance!

    What''s more, in the face of the tempting fruit dangling in your mouth, you should not only bite it, but also chew it smashingly, and carefully taste the tender pulp and sweet juice - this is exactly the expression of "respect for the opponent". Criterion huh...

    Well, I laughed out loud myself.

    Well, anyway, in the second dimension of pure love, the existence of childhood sweethearts always has a pure love for the male protagonist that they dare not express, so there is no pressure to push it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The new survey has been opened, welcome to vote.

    Chapter 623 Xiaozhi''s Death

    Childhood sweethearts, an enviable word - well, although there are also cups like Mouri Kogoro and Concubine Eri, who broke up due to lack of expectations due to too much understanding of each other (? Cases, but more similar to the Uesugi brothers exchange... Uh, the two little ones will never guess the washing utensils that will grow old together!

    Ahem, all in all, the main event continues...

    "Stop, stop..."

    Under the influence of the "eternal power" that I kept inputting to maintain the circulation, the words of refusal were weak, and the tender and boneless body couldn''t make a decent resistance at all. Instead, it made her more and more into a state of confusion.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too much to you." - Have you done it?

    The girl''s blushing face clearly expressed this meaning.

    "Xuan, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this."

    I told the other person with a smile that I didn''t feel embarrassed at all, then leaned over and gently licked her soft, hot earlobe.

    "Hey, give it to me!"

    "What, what do I give you?"

    The girl twisted uncomfortably, but it was like a small flying insect stuck on a cobweb, and any stubborn resistance would be of no avail.

    "You obviously know..."

 Chapter 742

    Hmm... It seems that the "enchantment" I arranged at noon has already begun to work - her resistance is basically symbolic.

    "No, walking..."

    "Where to walk? Is it here? Or...here?"

    Without any hesitation, the orb hidden between the doors was easily pinched by me.

    "Eh? Ya ah..."

    The key sensitive parts were suddenly attacked, and coupled with the stimulation of the Eternal Power, Huo''s body suddenly stiffened and softened, but it was a small trip.

    "Go ahead - no, it should be said that the ''real happiness'' is about to begin!"

    "truly¡­¡­"

    "Ah, I almost forgot, ''that'' is essential!"

    "that?"

    "It''s... the proof of love and oath - kiss!"

    It is really a simple thing to use a kiss from the shallow to the deep to make all the girls who have all the psychological defenses strike lost.

    With his body slackening, he whispered the eternally classic words.

    "Please... be gentle..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªwith a gentle pull, the unfastened girdle fell leisurely between Jin''s fingers, and the graceful carcass in front of him became If it is looming, people can''t help but want to quickly clear the fog and find out.

    As Jin''s palm slid, wherever he went, the burning sour feeling spread in Huo''s heart, like a sweet and dazzling fragrance, and like a terrifying plague.

    The girl is overwhelmed and unable to control herself, the usual refreshing is completely gone, only... expecting the beloved boy (? to make further actions.

    After exploring everything except Mango, Jin took out the battering ram and aimed at the "final position". Although "there are people behind" is also very good, but for the relatively conservative Chu, the first experience is still the choice. It¡¯s generally a normal position¡ªwell, let¡¯s make some minor changes, such as placing her legs in an ¡°M¡± shape, which is not only convenient for the dragon to drive straight in, but also allows the other party to clearly see the close connection with each other, deepening Impress and add interest.

    "Hungry... bumped... Yi Xia''s provocation..."

    However, like a frightened animal, the girl backed away.

    "I, do you want me to stop?"

    Jin deliberately stopped approaching, but secretly increased the output of Eternal Power, making the fire in Huo''s heart burn more vigorously.

    The girl made a decision.

    "Actinium, it''s alright, I''ll endure it as much as I can¡ªNah, grab me, so I can''t escape."

    "alright, I got it."

    Lonely...

    "Hungry! It hurts... Yi Xia... Hungry!"

    In the short and intermittent muffled sound, Jin once again saw the most beautiful and moving scarlet Epiphyllum in the world.

    "All in... Are you here?"

    "It''s a little bit, but it''ll be fine soon."

    "I know... Wu!"

    The slight but deep-rooted impact made the girl go numb, but Jin felt fascinated.

    "Is it near Lai?"

    "Anthracene."

    "Mr. Gu thinks it''s too fast... How could I just let you in Yi Xia..."

    "Then use ''happy'' to make up for the regret of ''too soon''!"

    "Nothing like that..."

    "Actinium?"

    "I mean... Actually, it''s more of a feeling of ''happy''!"

    "Hu... I will cherish you."

    "Anthracene... It''s not okay to stay still, right?"

    The girl''s voice was like a gnat, and she lowered her eyes.

    "You can start..."

    "Is it okay?"

    "Anthracene, I hope to move in one summer...more...feel your..."

    "I understand."

    Then¡­¡­

    It''s time to enjoy each other.

    The blue silk was scattered, mixed with the sweet and greasy fragrance of the girl in the shower gel, Jin began to work hard.

    Huo called Yi Xia''s name. In the flow of eternal power, the pain was gradually covered up by pleasure, leaving only a slight tingling feeling, but instead it became a flavor enhancer for happiness.

    The place that has been touched seems to have left an indelible scorching mark, and the skin that has been kissed and licked seems to be constantly melting and condensing. As for the body that was drilled, there is an indescribable restlessness that spreads all over the body. , obviously only a small part of the organ is strongly stimulated, but it seems that the whole body enjoys the inextricable happiness.

    Feeling the throbbing heat in her body, the girl gasped out an incredible sound that made her feel dissolute¡ªbut she couldn''t restrain it.

    The uncontrollable things are not only the happiness of the body, but also the deep thoughts and the youthful love that can finally be vented after six years of anticipation.

    As the battle heated up, Huo crossed his fingers and wrapped his arms around the back of Jin''s neck, and the two sides overlapped their lips as if they were connected to each other.

    Jin was arguing with each other at the same time, which made Huo''s breathing more and more disordered, and his waist and limbs twisted with force involuntarily.

    "I can feel Yixia''s... Yixia''s worrying about Yixia within me..."

    "Hu... The current Hu is so beautiful - I want to make you more beautiful and uncle!"

    "The body is all vertical... Does Yi Xia feel uncle?"

    "Of course... Huo''s Mango is completely gaining momentum! I have to work harder as well!"

    "Anthracene actinium a summer good Shen good Shen actin - I seem to have broken my body and started to have strange teeth..."

    strangeness? Oh, that is to say, the meaning of reaching the climax¡ªthe tried-and-tested Jin immediately understood the hidden meaning of the girl''s words, and immediately increased the intensity of the attack, rubbing her body, licking and nibbling on her. on the summit of the mountain.

 Chapter 743

    "If an actinium is too cunning to attack my oppai..."

    Huo''s expression became more and more lovely and charming, and the shocks inside her body formed a continuous wave of lumpy feeling, which carried her soul to the ethereal sky¡ªthe so-called "reason" and the like had already been overwhelmed by instinctive desires, so she naturally knew it. the situation he is about to face.

    "My medicine, my medicine, I''m going to the district, I want to district..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: To deal with Cecilia, is it better to use the good road or the sideways... ¡­thinking.

    Chapter 624 Genius and Strong

    Huh? I suddenly found that the last feeling was a bit special - the tide of counterattack gushing out in the familiar hesitation seemed especially violent, and this kind of strange feeling that made people feel refreshed, and the spiritual platform was more empty in the refreshing, what is it? ?

    Discrimination results - real device? Che Xi Xuanyu.

    Hmm... Although it''s only at the level of a "real device", it''s still an excellent Shido.

    First of all, it has the same function of cooking as the "Nectar Fountain" in the Holy Artifact; secondly, the juice spurted out at the time of decision has the effect of making the man full of blood and energy (warning: no resurrection in place); finally , um... If you withdraw in time, then you can enjoy the vision of a blowout that is crystal clear and like a tide.

    Well, although "replenishing stamina" doesn''t make much sense to me who has practiced "Top of Eternity", but... it seems that this effect is "unable to save"?

    So, it looks like a brace is a must...

    Chuan, who was gasping for breath, was suddenly startled.

    "Actinium-anthracene-wu-actinium? Yixia, wait a moment, I''m too brave now...Anthracene-actinium-actinium-"

    "Sorry, because Huo''s mango is a rare ''real device'', so I can''t stop..."

    The re-entry made the girl''s tender body crave uncontrollably, and moved her limbs in a conditioned reflex, hugging me tightly.

    "What... what? Gu Yi Xia is too Li Hai, my uncle has gone too far, I really want to... break the tooth!"

    "It doesn''t matter, I like the expression on Huo''s face the most..."

    "What...and again...more and more Lehi''s sooner than before..."

    "Come on, let me appreciate the happy climax again!"

    "River ancient actinide wood¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the aftermath work...

    "Wu Actin- how could it be? It''s even more than the first time... so many are terrified..."

    Hao wiped away the mixed liquid that was overflowing from the mango in anguish, and slapped me with Autumn waves with a flushed face.

    I made a condescending smile, and changed the subject and asked.

    "Uh...you, didn''t you find anything strange?"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    The girl blinked inexplicably.

    "For example...what knowledge did you suddenly learn?"

    "what are you talking about?"

    Huo frowned slightly, his face suddenly changed, and his body trembled slightly.

    "You, you don''t want to pretend that nothing happened? I, I..."

    Tsk, are the girls who just distorted so worried about gain and loss? Having said that, my "magicization" should be absolute, why didn''t it work? too weird¡­¡­

    The most troublesome thing is that without the "advancement" of the aborigines, most of my combat power is still "in the seal".

    Putting the doubts aside first, no matter what, I hurriedly put the husk in my arms and passed on the tenderness and affection through zero-distance contact.

    "What are you thinking about? I said I would be responsible, right? It''s just..."

    "only?"

    "If other classmates find out about our relationship¡ªespecially Chifuyu-san..."

    I said vaguely, letting the girl use her imagination.

    "This, you also saw the situation today, and the school rules..."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Huo pouted in embarrassment, like a cute little rabbit.

    "There''s no other way, I''ll have to keep it a secret for the time being¡ªthat, you have to be grateful!"

    "Yes, let me express my gratitude!"

    "?"

    "It''s sticky and uncomfortable, right? How about taking a shower together?"

    After I finished speaking, I couldn''t help but hug the girl horizontally with the princess hug.

    "Wait... I can go by myself - no, wash together or something, no no no..."

    Oops, this level can''t even be called "half push and half" - obviously a very happy expression.

    "What''s the matter, I''ve even done this kind of thing..."

    "This and that are two different things!"

    "Understood¡ªhere, this is the switch for the hot water, right?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

    Needless to say, in the bathroom, how can there be no mandarin ducks playing in the water?

    The results were obvious: After three washes, when I carried the basket to the bed, she couldn''t move a single finger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day...

    All that can be omitted are omitted.

    All in all, after watching Mr. Yamada talk about "size selection" and "inexperience" during class, and then realized "bad" and then showed a shy and cute look that didn''t match my age, I was surrounded by girls for the Nth time during class and asked East. ask west...

    Tsk, is it really regarded as a toy item without showing a little power? Looks like I''ll have to figure something out soon.

    Fortunately, Orimara Chifuyu announced the news that I was going to get a special machine with government assistance, which diverted the girls'' attention, and then the topic gradually turned to Shino no Ko''s sister, the genius scientist who invented IS Shino no no bundle. on the body.

    Well, this episode really made me a little unsure about what to do about it¡ªthe disgust of Huo, how to solve it, etc... As expected, we have to wait until after the "Silver Gospel Rampage Incident" to find a solution!

    It''s rest time again...

    "Can you feel at ease now? You don''t have to worry about fighting with a training machine anymore!"

    The blonde girl who spoke to me in a proud and crisp voice was obviously only Cecilia Alcatel.

 Chapter 744

    By the way, the girl''s posture with one hand on her waist is actually very able to reflect the beautiful waist curve - well, the main reason is that her original physical condition is very good!

    "Ah, can you see the winner? But it''s really unfair!"

    "Ha...what do you mean? Miss Alcatel."

    "Oh, you don''t know yet, do you? Well, then let me tell you as a commoner! I, Cecilia Alcatel, a candidate for the representative of the United Kingdom... In other words, long ago We already have our own dedicated machine!"

    "So what?"

    "...when I''m an idiot?"

    "Miss Alcatel, please remember one sentence."

    I stood up leisurely, without exuding any aggressive aura, but just in a tone of calmly stating a fact and telling it warmly.

    "For a true genius - for me, all obstacles and difficulties are but stepping stones to add dazzling color to my endless glory."

    My confidence is not without reason - if the opponent is a male, maybe I will not boast, but for me who can launch the eternal force in the air and use some magic that does not belong to the "battle department", It was a piece of cake to beat Cecilia.

    "Aha?"

    Cecilia''s eyes widened and she was amused¡ªin two ways.

    "You commoner, really... should I say you are arrogant, or are you a lunatic at all?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: blue tears...tears...water... ¡­juice¡­hmm¡­¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 625

    Pong!

    Stimulated by my pretentious arrogance, Cecilia Alcatel slammed her hands on the table with her blood surging¡ªhey, it hurts, right? your hands.

    It is worth noting that because she made such a violent movement, the chest tightly sealed by the school uniform also shook a little - the eye-sighting index increased by five percentage points.

    "...cough! Didn''t you say it in class just now? There are only 467 ISs in the world¡ªthat is to say, those who can own a dedicated IS are selected from more than six billion people, elites. The elite among them!"

    "So, so what?"

    I still put on an elegant expression that deliberately made the eldest lady angry.

    "It is impossible for the elite among the elites to outperform the geniuses!"

    "Humph! If you want to be brave, you have to take advantage of it now! I can''t wait to see the expression on your face after your lies are shattered by me!"

    Cecilia looked in disbelief, raised her hair with her right hand¡ªturned to the right, and left just like that.

    hey...i too can''t wait to see you in my "py--"

    With a shy and timid groaning expression, Cecilia Alcatel! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDuring lunch, I proposed to Huo to learn about IS.

    Well, after all, if you use "little tricks", even if you win, it will make people feel strange. More importantly, it is not a bad thing to know more about it, and it will also help me to get started with IS faster and integrate all the skills I have learned in the past. , used in IS combat.

    There is no need to soften and grind hard foam, I have already been "pyrid--"

    The fascinated Huo agreed without saying a word. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs an adaptive exercise for driving IS, Hao decided to test kendo with me first.

    "Humph, on a regular venue, let''s see where you escape!"

    "Don''t run away, don''t run away¡ªI just hope you don''t run away either."

    No matter what kind of battle it is, the cute arrogant young tame dye is only worthwhile!

    Doing sheet rolling without sheets at the kendo...

    It''s very interesting!

    As a result...similar to the real Kazuka Orioba, I have no actual practice experience in IS at all¡ªtsk, fortunately, regarding the basic operation of textbook knowledge, I can ask Xiaoguang to help me and adopt the method that only exists in the spiritual world. A "fantasy reality" approach to theoretical simulation training.

    Ahhh, Shinonokyo''s body and mango, although they are top-quality for me, who want to be full of flowers, shouldn''t they make me so addicted?

    Well, it really is the relationship that Xiaoguang said "the desire is stronger after the qualitative change"?

    Of course, the kendo uniform seems to be a kind of "uniform temptation"? And it''s a garment that can easily achieve a "half-dressed" state, especially after normal strenuous exercise...

    A beautiful girl dripping with sweat and panting is the most attractive.

    In general, even if I am not willing to play the trick of training, I have learned various ways of playing under my development - single player & double player, declined to visit.

    It must be mentioned that my "enchantment" is not completely ineffective - at least the so-called "incidental gain" is still reflected, that is to say, Hao was surprised and delighted to find that he didn''t have to go to the toilet... By the way, I can also selectively reveal some "secrets" naturally, I sincerely express - my "ability" awakening is a matter of these six years.

    "Well, maybe that''s why you can start a female-only IS?"

    The kendo uniform was undone to her waist, and the girl with her upper body empty lay in my arms, muttering to herself in a messy voice.

    "Well, who knows¡ªyou''re going to keep it a secret for me!"

    "Um!"

    Huo readily and happily agreed.

    Then, as an extra bonus version, let''s take another shot...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe second week, Monday¡ª¡ªThe day of the confrontation with Cecilia.

    The battle is about to begin, and my body is finally "coming out after a thousand calls"¡ªin the hasty shouts of Mr. Yamada...

    "Weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving!"

    Yamada Maya shouted continuously, looking like she was about to fall, out of breath as if she had just finished running a marathon, which caused her mature and magnificent peaks to rise and fall sharply - what a beautiful landscape.

    Other than that, everything can be omitted.

    So, at the urging of Yamada Maya, Orimara Chifuyu and Shino no Kou, I saw the undisputed protagonist of this plane, a quasi-fourth-generation dedicated machine made with the core of the first generation of the strongest IS "White Knight" - White style.

    White, snow-white - unadorned, uncolored - the IS is open in dazzling white armor, waiting for its manipulator.

    To be honest, I love white, but I don''t like white.

    Love because it symbolizes the beauty of purity, and tinting that pure color in my shade is my greatest passion, and the joy in it is beyond words.

    I don''t like it because the pure white doesn''t match me. Even though my "essence" has changed to the original "Yuan", I still think the noble and elegant Shen Zi and the mysterious and majestic virtual black are more suitable for me. Symbolic color.

    Well... the above is purely fake petty bourgeoisie.

    Closer to home, I touched the snow-white IS, and then sat down with my back - the system immediately started, started to operate on its own, and the external armor immediately closed.

    Hmm, is this the hyper-tech version of exoskeleton combat armor?

    It feels... interesting.

    The crystallization of science and technology does have its commendable place - without spreading spiritual thoughts, various sensors can achieve a 360-degree all-round field of view, and it also has automatic alert functions and the like...

 Chapter 745

    Oh, can you sense other IS nearby?

    For example, "Blue Tears" (BuleTears), who is in a state of combat readiness - the self-proclaimed elite of the elite, the British representative candidate, and the car of Cecilia Alcatel.

    "Is the IS''s high-performance sensor running fine? Yixia, do you feel any discomfort?"

    Orimara Chifuyu asked me with the same expression on her face, but unfortunately, I have a wealth of experience and found out her sister''s worries about her brother from the emotions hidden in her eyes, and... hum, is it really more than "family affection"? It really made me worry.

    "No problem at all, Sister Qiandong."

    I give thumbs up with the IS''s manipulator.

    "Please look forward to my triumph!"

    "Hmph... it''s not a real battlefield."

    Orimara Chifuyu raised the corners of her mouth indifferently.

    "However, it''s a good thing to have that confidence."

    Then, I locked the corner of the "screen" in front of me on the husk next to me.

    "Chu."

    "What, what''s wrong?"

    "Please appreciate my majesty!"

    "Uh?"

    Huo may have thought of something bad, her face flushed, and she hurriedly looked around. Seeing that the two teachers didn''t pay attention to her, she calmed down.

    "Hey Duo...Wuyun Changlong, Yixia."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: According to the results of the last round of voting and... ahem, the white style of this work will be directed towards the double zero Gundam. Directional evolution - well, although we personally don''t think it makes any sense, but it''s also quite fun.

    Chapter 626 Waiting for the First Change

    "Ah, don''t make a fuss."

    Orimara Chifuyu glanced at Shinonokyo out of the corner of her eye with a little doubt, and looked back at me with a light smile.

    "Go, Yixia!"

    I waved my hands to the three girls, and floated up in the white style, slowly flying forward¡ªspeaking of which, this seems to be the first time I have used a power other than myself to fly...

    Hmm... I see, it can basically be understood as "brain wave control" - for me, who has strong mental power, it is really "drowsy hitting the pillow"!

    The door at the end of the passage opens...

    "Oh, I didn''t run away!"

    Cecilia Alcatel, who was flying dozens of meters above the ground, let out a smug snort¡ªstill with her hands on her hips, but because she was wearing IS armor, the curve of her waist was not so obvious, which is a pity .

    As compensation (? School swimsuit (Sku water) style training clothes firmly blocked the majestic twin peaks of the girl, but it did not play a "suppressing" role at all, but instead highlighted their fullness and firmness, it was a kind of " Ripped out" momentum.

    Well, it''s not a good habit to pay attention to these before the battle, I''d better pay a little attention to the situation of this "Blue Tear".

    The whole body is bright blue, and the four tail armors with similar appearance are accompanied on the back, which reminds me of Taubarn in "Shining Tacot"...

    Its operator, Cecilia, holds a large firearm with a length of more than two meters in her hand - of course I don''t know it, but according to the database search that comes with IS, it shows that it is a special laser rifle of six or seven calibers The training ground "Starlight MKIII" - or the "Battle Arena" is 200 meters in diameter... If you don''t count the space in the sky, there is really "narrow" here, and it can only be "competitive", not at all. The bell of the real "fight" announcing the start of the "duel" has already rang, and I waited for Cecilia to make the first shot, in order to test my adaptability to this "technical combat".

    "I''ll give you one last chance..."

    The girl''s right hand, which was on her hips, suddenly turned her index finger at me, and the gun in her left hand was still calmly pointing at the ground.

    "Appreciate further details."

    I can''t wait to delay, after all, this "white" has not been optimized yet - the so-called "First Shift"

    And it will still be in the initial setting mode after leaving the factory for a short period of time.

    Even me, without using supernatural powers, it is obviously a little difficult to use the protagonist''s halo to defeat the opponent like the real Kazuka Orizara.

    As expected, Cecilia started to use the taunt skill with a smug smile.

    "Of course I won! So, if I don''t want to be in a tattered state, if I apologize now, it''s not that I can''t forgive you!"

    Saying that, the girl narrowed her left eye.

    The white system interface issued a warning, indicating to me that the opponent had entered a shooting mode that was ready to fire.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I shrugged and smiled feigning ease, my nerves on high alert.

    "Looks like I''ll have to show you the difference between genius and elite, Miss Alcatel."

    "Really? It''s really stubborn, so..."

    Listening to the red alarm issued by the white system, I relaxed my breath and focused the spiritual sense that had spread to cover the entire audience towards Cecilia.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The whistle¡ªthe roar of the guns along with the girl''s crisp voice¡ªand the flash of galloping flashes.

    Oops, I didn''t expect that, unlike the cartoon, the sound of the laser gun firing is actually a high-decibel noise level!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I deliberately took the first blow¡ªalthough it¡¯s different from the so-called ¡°learning to be beaten first in a fight¡±, but whether it¡¯s collecting data, or personally experiencing the power of technology-based weapons to form the most intuitive experience Either way, or to give the audience an impression of the "growth process"... In short, I laughed in my heart.

    The damage and pain after being weakened by the white-style automatic defense¡ª¡ªwhat, this level, for me, who has experienced intense pain several times, is not enough to see!

    The white-style system faithfully lists damage control data in the corner of the "screen" - the shield is penetrated, damage: 46; shield energy residual: 521; physical damage: low.

    Well, I''m not Li or a certain dimension, the M attribute will always give me as far as I can go, so the next step is to perform random dodge actions on the premise of ensuring the shield energy-until, the white style is completed" Initial change¡±.

    Cecilia, who could easily get the first blow, smiled disdainfully.

    "Let''s dance! Let''s dance the waltz to me, Cecilia Alcatel, and blue tears!"

    Shooting, shooting, shooting, shooting - all of a sudden, a rain of bullets poured in, no doubt all of them were aimed precisely at me, although it was impossible to dodge them all, but...

    When the purely auxiliary martial art "Rotary Step" has the power support of IS armor, its speed and range of action are immediately multiplied, and Cecilia''s rain of light bullets seems to be dense, but in fact there is only one laser rifle after all , there are always gaps for me to dodge, but ordinary people lack dynamic vision strong enough to capture fighter planes.

    So, it''s not that I can''t keep up with Shiro''s automatic reactions, on the contrary, the undeveloped Shiro is for me... tsk, if it wasn''t for me now that I couldn''t even perform a wind soar, the IS armored goddess, It''s like a shackle.

    In the eyes of the audience and Cecilia, driving the white style, I seemed to really dance a waltz¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t Cecilia directing everything, but me leading her shooting.

    Elegant and dashing, it seems that a senior aristocrat with a long history is participating in a grand ball.

 Chapter 746

    The white phantom galloped on the field, sliding out of a beautiful arc, like a wide-open mouth, sneering at the meaningless shooting of the enemy.

    The light bullets are still raining, but they can''t pose an effective threat to me at all - although 100% avoidance is impossible, after all, the IS armor is so "big" here, but...

    The scraping game is fun, huh? - Shield energy residual: 467.

    It''s more than enough to hold on until the initial change is completed!

    What''s more, when I "sit" in the white pose, in an inconspicuous corner of the "screen" actually slid across a line of words - Unknown energy detected (my magic power or Eternal Power, right) started the most Best optimized matching, start FS (initial transformation) special uniform acceleration mode, disordered alienation may¡­

    In short, there is one good thing for sure - it seems that my first change may not take as long as half an hour! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Tolove is far ahead, it seems that everyone likes this? Well, with Mengmeng around, it should be very convenient to play - but if we really go there, we will never allow the female characters to be molested by all kinds of strange things (such as a certain **** named Malone)!

    Chapter 627 Template

    "This¡­"

    Cecilia''s mocking expression gradually became serious, and then she decisively brought out her unique special weapon, the "Blue Tears" with the same name as her body¡ªthe four-sixth floating cannon.

    It is a cone-shaped independent mobile weapon that resembles a drill and is more like a teardrop. The tail-shaped part is directly opened with the muzzle of a special laser gun, which can besiege the target under the control of the user''s mind.

    Oh? This is it... I originally wanted to wait until the "first change" was completed, but since you want to speed up the process of self-destruction, then I will fulfill you!

    When I thought about it, the only weapon listed on the "screen" was the "Melee Sabre" evading the floating gun, and at the same time that I reached out and held it.

    crop¡­

    A high-frequency sound rang out, and at the same time, bright particles emanated from my right forearm. After those particles were formed in my hand, they returned to their birthplace.

    This is a 1.6-meter-long single-edged sword¡ªwell, luckily, I had learned the use of a samurai sword from Miya, otherwise I would have to use swordsmanship to carry the sword, and I probably would have already shown my feet when I compared the kendo with Kou.

    "Challenging a mid-range shooter with melee combat weapons... It''s ridiculous!"

    Before she finished speaking, Cecilia''s four floating cannons finally locked on the target¡ªthat is, me, who stopped moving because of "converting" the knife, and opened fire in unison.

    "It''s useless!"

    I used the "reverse spin" that I had been hiding before and suddenly "reset" all of the opponent''s attacks and immediately failed.

    Brush - bang!

    As I got out of the perimeter of the floating cannon, I slashed at the nearest drop of "tear"¡ªthe feeling of cutting through heavy metal reached my hand.

    The section of the floating cannon that had been cut in half shone with blue electric light, and exploded a second later¡ªone shot down.

    "how come?"

    Cecilia showed a shocked expression, and then pursed her beautiful lips in a fit of anger.

    "Well¡­"

    The girl waved her right hand, and the remaining three drills turned to attack.

    "I said it was useless!"

    I swerved and re-opened, but this time Cecilia seemed to have learned a lesson, and let one of the floating guns attack from the flank, forcing me to dodge, while the other two stayed on the predicted path and implemented the tactic of waiting for the rabbit.

    Hehe... It''s quite a set, my evaluation of you has risen, Cecilia-chan!

    Boom - This wave, I was literally hit.

    Wow! The shield energy has plummeted, and there are still 283 left?

    It''s been less than ten minutes since the battle - however, the words I''ve been waiting for appear on my "screen". - The best use of unknown energy is determined, the optimization is over, the alienation is completed... Please press the OK button.

    The data was directly transmitted to consciousness, and at the same time, a window appeared in front of him, and a button marked "Confirm" was located in the middle of the window.

    It''s in battle now! Of course, it''s a quick "confirmation"!

    I "confirmed" without hesitation while making a snake-like evasion.

    Ding~¡­

    The high-frequency metal sound is obviously a mechanical electronic sound, but it makes people feel a peculiar beauty.

    In an instant, the ordinary and rough "white type" turned into particles of light¡ªa thin film of light, which blocked Cecilia''s floating artillery pursuit like a paladin''s "invincible", and then quickly condensed and reshaped.

    "Huh? This really surprised me..."

    Through the sensors of the fuselage and the detailed explanations on the "screen", as well as the huge data stream directly transmitted into my mind, I have a general understanding of the appearance and performance of the white style after the "first change".

    Although the current "white style" is still white in general, three auxiliary colors of blue, red and gray have been added. At first glance, it may not feel like it, but if you look closely, you can see that it is obviously born out of "Gundam" template.

    To be honest, it is really difficult to express in words. If you want to have an intuitive impression, you can only use the most straightforward and simple way of expressing it. "Zero Gundam" originated from the final protagonist of "Mobile Suit Gundam OO".

    Of course, for various reasons that I don''t know, it is obviously not perfect, at least the part of GNR010ORaiser (O elevator wing) is still the original white wing (?or thruster (?), it did not happen Subversive change.

    Why did it become like this? I estimate that the IS core has a certain degree of "mind reading" ability, and analyzed that the Double Zero Gundam in my memory is the most suitable template for white evolution... right?

    As my mind moved, the "screen" immediately listed a new list of weapons & skills.

    The weapon is still the "Snowflake Type II" in the original book, which is derived from the Japanese sword, similar to the style of the sword. It seems that IS can really respond to the owner''s wishes. I don''t want to give up this "fetter" with Chifuyu Oriza, so the knife Nothing has changed.

    However, that is only a deceptive appearance.

    This seemingly innocuous samurai sword is actually a "deformed weapon" that can be switched to five modes of "beam rifle, physical sword, beam saber, shotgun, and submachine gun" like OO Gundam''s GN Sword III. Charlotte Denoa, who will transfer over in the near future, has a different "high-speed switching" ability. My "mode switching" is purely a weapon feature!

    Well, it seems to be the first to develop a part of the characteristics of the future "Shiro" and "transplant" it on the "Snowflake Type II".

    All in all, it looks like I still only have one melee weapon, but I already have powerful gear that can be used both near and far.

    Of course, having said that, the weapons that can shoot are of little significance to me, because magic relies on mental power or spiritual sense to lock the target, and some spells even have their own guidance function, while the guns of the technology department are different. Under the influence of wind speed, humidity, light, etc., without formal and strict training and lack of relevant experience, I really do not have the ability to calculate the ballistic deviation value and other **** data.

    Hmm... If there is no shield and elevator wings, it seems that this "white" still has room for evolution!

    Weapons are one aspect, and more importantly, "skills". In addition to "Snowfall Type II", which is an exclusive skill necessary for "Snowflake Type II", my "White Type" itself has evolved two major systems.

    1. Unknown energy conversion system.

    The defect of insufficient energy in the white style has been completely solved - although the conversion rate is only a pitiful 8%, but for me, who is sitting on a large amount of magic power but basically useless, it will not waste resources - for example, suppose My full shield value is 600, so as long as I still have magic power, its recovery rate is around 60 per second.

    2. Unknown energy enhancement system.

    Well... it''s actually the TransAm system, but since there are no GN particles on this plane, the core of IS naturally uses this strange name - Effect: Three times the mobility (including speed and reaction), and the beam weapon attack is nullified (Actually offset by the magic wall) Three minutes of aging (Hey, Salted Egg Superman? Otherwise, it will cause serious damage to the IS body itself - um, it turns out that my own energy is not a problem, but IS cannot last for a long time Carrying the so-called "unknown energy"!---This is the dividing line---PS: I am not afraid of powerful opponents, but only afraid of pitiful teammates...

    Chapter 628 ShiningMode, referred to as¡­

    In summary¡­

    Bai Shi... or I secretly named it "Wuheng (no typos

 Chapter 747

    This IS has finally become my dedicated machine.

    Ha ha! Evolving into such a satisfactory appearance saved me the trouble of finding Matsu and Ichinose Kotomi to study and transform it.

    The newly formed IS armor still glows faintly, and the data shows that the shield value is rebounding by leaps and bounds - it is the "transformation system" that starts to operate.

    "Difficult, could it be... FirstShift? You, you actually, are you fighting against me with the initial set of machines?"

    Cecilia was shocked, and even forgot to continue the attack.

    "Well...it''s almost like this."

    I smiled and shrugged, aiming the blade at the girl.

    "This moment is the real start DA¡îZE!"

    "Gu-don''t, don''t underestimate me, Cecilia Alcatel!"

    The girl kept her distance and waved her free left hand sideways¡ªimmediately, the drills that had been waiting around until just now flew towards me.

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    I chuckled, and Shiroishi made a evasive counterattack in a smoother and faster manner than before.

    Ka-bang!

    Another city!

    "You need to concentrate to control the floating cannon, and you can''t make other attacks during the period - you''re not home yet, Miss Alcatel!"

    In the flowing light of the sword, the remaining two "tears" are only for obediently "passing".

    Magic power conversion, energy jet - speed up the sprint!

    Without taking into account the energy consumption, I was able to close the distance with Cecilia in almost a second.

    Hmph... To deal with Cecilia, the "strengthening system" that can be regarded as a trump card - the energy-free "Scarlet White Night" is enough!

    "¡ªIt''s finally here!"

    The girl''s eyes widened, and a dangerous smile appeared on her face.

    hum...

    The skirt-like armor on her waist unfurled, the protrusions detached, and moved in the blaze of the rifle that had been slashed and exploded by my knife¡ªand their masters hurriedly backed away.

    "Unfortunately, there are six ''Blue Tears''!"

    What a pity, I already knew about this "plot"!

    Too late to avoid it?

    Don''t forget that I have "spin steps"!

    The ballistic floating cannon fired a dazzling beam.

    Not to mention that Cecilia''s blow couldn''t use up my shield energy at all, not to mention that she couldn''t hit me at all.

    The knife fell from the hand, and another drill exploded in the air.

    huh? Only one?

    The other ballistic floating gun did not launch in coordination, but was waiting on the line between the two points where I moved and the coordinates of my return - only then did it shine dazzlingly.

    It really surprised me... Miss Cecilia, from the middle of the story, was the "bottom" existence among the pilots of the special aircraft? I didn''t expect it to be really powerful!

    Hmph, if you think you''ve figured out the interval between my "spin steps" and the weakness of "reverse spin steps", you''d be wrong, Cecilia!

    The interval or something is originally just an illusion, but the "continuous rotation step" is indeed slightly slower in the activation time than the "reverse rotation step".

    So, I took a continuous spin, and immediately got out of the beam''s attack range... eh?

    The ballistic floating gun can keep the shooting state and quickly turn the muzzle!

    I murmured, my "Wuheng" has not evolved the TransAMRaiser (ultra-long beam saber) floating gun of the Double Zero Gundam, but it can already be used like this.

    The beam crossed 270 degrees and hit!

    This time, it''s definitely useless to dodge - in the case that the prediction can''t be done, no matter how strong IS is, it can''t be too fast.

    Yeah, yeah, there''s no way...

    In fact, I have already taught myself "Instant Acceleration" coupled with the ignoring defense effect of "Scarlet White Night", there is no pressure to knock down Cecilia - but, wouldn''t that make the girl add scars?

    Although with the high technology of this world, it is definitely possible to remove scars and no traces, but if it is not a last resort, I would definitely rather find another way to pity Xiangxiyu.

    So, just turn on the "trump card" you didn''t want to use before for a few seconds!

    Unknown Energy Enhancement System - Activate!

    Tsk, these two new systems must change their names in the future, this kind of name is stupid...

    Well, the former is changed to "Perpetual Motion Module" and the latter is "ShiningMode" - for short... Huh? Well, that''s it.

    The beam from the flying "slash" hit me accurately, but unfortunately...

    Beam Weapon Neutralized!

    The whole body of Bai Shi exudes a hazy and dazzling blazing white light, and even the figure of the pilot like me has become a little blurry.

    "This victory - I took it!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Cecilia didn''t even have time to put the surprised expression on her face, I was already as cloudy as the sun... Ahem, the white glow and afterimage flashed before her eyes.

    There is no need to use "Zero White Night", just like the absolute fields of EVA and the apostles can cancel each other, just use the principle of "energy annihilation", infuse a large amount of my magic power into the energy required for IS to slash the "Snowflake Type II" on the opponent''s armor At the same time, its shield value was quickly consumed. In fact, if the opponent could take out a melee weapon in time to fight, it would not be so outrageous.

    By the way, in the final blow, I was attached to a certain spell.

    In detail, it is a nano-level "Wizard''s Eye? Kai" created by simulating ordinary magic power with the power of eternity...

    With this thing, even if the blue tears change back to earrings, I can steal anytime, anywhere... Well, I can monitor Cecilia''s every move.

    Duh - When I put the blade on the neck of the girl who has not recovered, the buzzer in the arena sounded a notification to mark my victory.

    "The game is over, the winner is Kazuka Oriban."

    In the sky, I smiled slightly and put away my weapon.

 Chapter 748

    On the other hand, Cecilia, who was standing opposite me, stared blankly with a look of disbelief.

    "I lost?"

    "Do not worry¡­¡­"

    I use IS''s private channel directly to perform the often-used strategy of retreating.

    "I won''t ask you to cash your bet - that''s not what a gentleman does, I promise." --- God''s dividing line --- Among those who watched the game in the pot...

    "The time to complete the ''initial change'' is unusually short, and what is ''that'' just now..."

    Orimara Chifuyu was the only one on the field who noticed me activating "Shining Mode".

    "Sure enough, the IS invented by that person is in the hands of different people..."

    "Bravo!"

    Yamada Maya put her hands together with a smile and looked at Chifuyu.

    "As expected of your brother!"

    "Hmph, it''s still a long way off, this guy..."

    Although Chifuyu''s tone was tough, as long as she was a person with an EQ not below average, she could see the pride she was deliberately hiding. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have already read the comics, but I was still scared by "Future Diary" in the last episode... Heijiao or something, there is really no domineering atmosphere. Can''t hold back.

    Chapter 629 Wizard Eyes III

    In the arena, Cecilia and I landed on the ground, and both put away the IS¡ªthe white-style standby state was a simple wristband, and the blue tears were crystal earrings.

    "I lost¡­¡­"

    The girl muttered to herself, looking like she was lost - hey, don''t you want me to say a few words of comfort and encouragement? It''s not that I don''t want to be cheap and sell well, but... I don''t want such a **** plot!

    However, before I could come up with any good phrases, Cecilia had already shaken off her lost emotions, raised her head suddenly, and stared at me for five seconds as if to engrave me in her mind, and then said a word. He turned away without saying a word.

    When I returned to where the three daughters were, Chifuyu Orimara and the other three girls, Shino-no-katsu, whose heart was firmly tied to me, immediately greeted me.

    "It''s quite capable, Yixia."

    "Ah, thank you."

    With a polite mouth, I secretly teased her with my telepathy.

    "You don''t know if I can "do" it?"

    My pun made the girl''s face flush with embarrassment. Fortunately, I braked in time and used Yamada Maya''s congratulations to change the subject, otherwise the keen Chifuyu would have noticed the clues.

    "Don''t get carried away just because of this level!"

    Chifu had a stern face, and forcefully interjected into the nutritious conversation between me, Hao and Yamada, but unlike her tough words, the joy that floated between her brows fully demonstrated that she was very good to my "younger brother". Satisfied and proud of it.

    By the way, I am not complacent, and there is nothing to be particularly excited about about the expected victory - what pleases me is that the "eternal contract" between me and Cecilia has officially entered into force, even if In case of any unexpected situation caused by the butterfly effect, she will never regret it.

    "cough¡­¡­"

    Perhaps thinking that the previous tone was too severe, Qian Dong coughed dryly and changed the conversation.

    "Well, the first battle - and it''s just the actual operation of IS, you can roughly grasp the characteristics of the machine and defeat the representative candidates who have been practicing for a long time. I have to say that you did a good job, Yixia."

    After a short congratulations, Chifuyu handed me a book called "IS Activation Rules" as if he had suddenly remembered something¡ªhe was able to say "Boom!"

    The sound of the book, its terrible thickness can be imagined.

    "Anyway, that''s the end of the day, let''s go back and rest."

    Following the order of the top person in charge here, Chifuyu Orizara...

    Everyone is gone! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the end of the duel, I was very gentlemanly not adhering to the concept of "beating the drowning dog" to ask the other party to fulfill the bet, but this does not mean that I am still at night. Would you give up the use of wizard eyes with grace? Change - ah, wrong, this nano-level wizard eyes "woven" with the power of eternity, maybe it should be called "Wizard Eyes III".

    It was night, and while I was sitting on the bed in the bedroom, I hugged my childhood sweetheart, who couldn''t do anything if I hugged it, and woke up the "Wizard''s Eye III" attached to the "Blue Tears" from its dormant state.

    Theoretically speaking, no matter whether the wizard eye or the wizard eye is changed, it can only capture the image in the fan-shaped area of ??180 degrees in front of it, but the modified and evolved wizard eye III has a similar to "Doraemon". The "home satellite" function of the future props in the future can be used for rotating monitoring around the attached target after it is actually activated!

    Moreover, because it is a "nano-level" relationship, there is no concern about being treated as a small flying insect and falling apart with one slap; and because it is composed of "eternal power" with an absurdly high mysterious level, so Nor can it be detected by technological means.

    What''s more powerful is that it seems that I have only planted a wizard''s eye, but as a third-generation spell, it can perform limited division when "working"! In this way, it is like installing high-definition pinhole cameras in all directions around the target, all-round three-dimensional monitoring, and at the same time allowing me to observe and appreciate the great cause from multiple angles!

    The only regret is: I have not yet developed the function of taking photos and videos, otherwise I can leave precious archives like a certain photographer surnamed Chen.

    And then, now is... the perfect time!

    The good show staged in front of my eyes is a private prime-time show called "Blonde Sentinel Girl Bathing Show"!

    Hehe, I have become more and more proficient (? Using the wizard''s eye series to carry out various spy infiltration activities, I finally fully understand the hero of "Things from the Sky", one of Sakurai Tomoki''s greatest hobbies - the fun of helmets .

    After many times of personal practice, I deeply realize that it is a great joy to see the most natural and natural privacy and secrets of the target without knowing anything about it!

    Helmets Not Guilty - Above! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCecilia''s bedroom...

    Satellite - The Witcher''s Eye III began to slowly spin and split, expanding the radius of motion to a distance I was happy with.

    Well, the beautiful Miss Alcatel disarmed her last arms and entered the bathroom.

    rustling...

    The shower sprayed out warm water, and the droplets hit the girl''s skin, bloomed and flowed down against the curve of her body, as if she were trying to copy the graceful lines.

    The well-proportioned body shape, which is rare among the three-dimensional white people, and the innate streamlined beauty make most people of the same age look overshadowed. There is indeed a capital to be proud of - the long legs that are stretched are both charming and unrestrained. Compared with those so-called idols, they are even worse; as for the chest that is the most important for the first impression, although it is a little shy compared to other Europeans and Americans, in fact, whether it is the overall proportion or shape and color, it can be called It''s perfect, and, compared with the Japanese girls on the main plane, except for the special case of Shinonokyo, it can''t be said to be one size larger.

    Specifically, Huo is infinitely close to the level of Dcup, while Cecilia has basically stepped into the category of Ecup.

    By the way, Yamada Maya, who has not yet found a chance to strip it, I guessed it as a Gcup¡ª¡ªbut she is not a girl.

    "what!"

    Um?

    I kept half of my vision, recovered my attention, and found that my five fingers were too much sunk into the soft mountain in front of Huo''s chest - oh, I was fascinated, and I accidentally tried too hard.

    "Sorry, Huo, did it hurt you?"

    "No, not...that, um..."

    It turned out to be "want"...

    Well, it''s just a matter of fooling around with sweet words¡ªwell, it''s true that half of it is true.

    "I''m sorry, because of the body, I feel very happy and comfortable just stroking it - um, let''s start, tonight''s... ''homework''."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Hmm... how to "solve" the sound of Huang Ling...

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 630 Magic Fruit Wine

    Now, I continue to give half of my attention - to Cecilia Alcatel in the bath.

    Bathed in hot water, the girl''s expression seemed to be lost in thought.

    Cecilia remained motionless, allowing the soothing heat to flow over earlobes and nose tips, peaks and ravines, and...golden gardens.

    a long time¡­¡­

    "Weaving spots, Yixia..."

    The girl tried to pronounce the name, and the slight change in expression on her face and the even reddening of her skin, which was obviously not caused by hot water, strongly proved the fact that she was in love at the beginning of her life.

    it is good! What I''ve been waiting for is now!

    I didn''t know if "winning a duel that should have been lost" would make Cecilia completely hate me, "Kazuka Oriza". That''s why I, who hates failure, set up the "eternal contract" trick. One, however, now it seems that due to family factors (father is too cowardly), what she yearns for is the "strong man". The effect of victory seems to be no worse than the failure of trying to persevere to the end and never giving up.

    sigh...

    Relying on the spiritual connection, I urged some of the split "satellites" to restore to the eternal power that made the target''s heart surging and the river flooded. ¡ª¡ªBecause of the small amount, it is especially important to "take care" of the inside of her two inches below the navel.

    "Huh? Why... when I think of this name, I..."

    Cecilia subconsciously raised her hand and pressed it on the position of the accelerating heart, but accidentally swept her fingers across the towering peak, and a sudden electric current stimulated her body.

    "Anthracene Actinium..."

    The slightly opened cherry lips were soaked by the water droplets, and the soul-stirring sound of swaying escaped from it. In the airtight bathroom, it swirled around with the sound of the water from the shower, tugging at the peepers¡ªmy heartstrings, and let the girl herself startled.

    However, the fright did not make the burning heat and irritability subside from the inside out. Cecilia put her teeth on her lips and moved her green fingers with difficulty to the golden garden that was not only soaked by the bathing water.

    Carefully¡ªtouched lightly, unable to separate, unable to penetrate deeply... It was like wiping a fragile treasure, and it was like wandering on the edge of an insurmountable abyss.

    But actinium, although for virgins, only the external friction can reach the peak, but before the effect of the eternal force disappears, this level alone cannot "perfect"!

    Well, it is fortunate that Eternal Power is different from hypnotism that cannot control the strength. Otherwise, if Cecilia accidentally broke herself in the process, wouldn''t it be terrible?

    Looking at Cecilia, who was getting better and worse in half of my vision, I took back most of my attention, turned over, and pushed the swaying Chuan, whose waist was weak and unable to continue swinging, onto the soft bed, and began to sing ahead tonight... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, I undoubtedly became the representative of the annual class.

    There is absolutely no fuss about this.

    The problem is that¡­¡­

    Cecilia, who discovered her true heart, was not ashamed of her failure, but used it as an excuse, and started to get close to me in the name of asking each other for advice from the users of the special machine, which triggered the "Py¡ª¡ª" with me.

    The strong disgust of the past.

    Well, Cecilia, who is somewhat arrogant in her personality, also said, "Since classmate Yixia is generous and doesn''t care about the bet, then accordingly, I, Cecilia Alcatel, have decided to be your...friend. Anthracene, classmate Yixia can call me ''Cecilia'' from now on!" - that''s it.

    Phew... fortunately, I had given Huo a vaccination beforehand, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    By the way, after the "eternal power" replaced the dark source and became my natal attribute, the "energy homologous induction" between my wings also disappeared, which is convenient for me to act "in the future".

    next...

    First of all, performing gorgeous tricks in IS training classes¡ªwell, it¡¯s gibberish, in fact, it¡¯s just following Chifuyu¡¯s instructions. However, as the saying goes, ¡°Xishi is in the eyes of a lover.¡± Cecilia, who was secretly in love, seemed more elated.

    Secondly, at the "Class Representative Inauguration Party" at night, I did not hesitate to activate the extremely weakened version of the fascination aura, coupled with the effect of "Jingwei Temple", I was the "only man who can drive IS". "Girls with varying degrees of favoritism subconsciously squeezed towards me¡ª¡ªAnthrace, it''s really a happy thing to be surrounded by the fragrance of girls...

    I had to hold both hands with Cecilia because I wanted to take a photo. Although it didn''t feel special to me just holding hands, the throbbing that came from that soft and boneless feeling, Let me clearly understand the situation of the deer in the girl''s heart.

    While thinking about it, I suddenly realized something - it seems that there are few opportunities to be alone with Cecilia in the later plots, that is to say...

    Follow through with my guiding ideology - find a way to bring her down now! Although it seems too fast, but with the big premise of Cecilia''s goodwill, under the influence of the barrier I opened in advance, plus my other skills and techniques, it is not a small case of "hands-on" ?

    The key is what to do...

    That''s it - quietly replace all the drinks with magic fruit wine specially designed to intoxicate the target.

    Where did the magic fruit wine come from? Actinium, please don''t worry about such little things...

    With my blindfolding method, I dare not say it, but it is a piece of cake.

    Then, while all the girls were drunk, I resorted to a true clone technique that didn''t belong to the "combat system". One I accompanied the drowsy Zou just in case, and the other I carried Cecily on his back. Ya went back to her room - because of the existence of "Wizard''s Eye III", I knew the location of her bedroom last night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCecilia''s bedroom...

    Interior furniture, from beds, dressers, desks and even chairs, is all custom-made¡ªeven the wallpaper and lighting have been changed.

    Oh, what a big bed of actinium!

    And it is really gorgeous, like the beds used by princes and nobles in the palace.

    By the way, like the bed I used in Einzbern''s castle - a veil drapery, gilt sandalwood.

    Well, as soon as this big bed takes up space, Cecilia''s roommate looks pitiful...

    Anthracene? Looks like her roommate isn''t there? By the way, the whole class has come to my celebration - now, except for the signs of sobriety, the rest of the girls are all drunk and unconscious.

    Putting Cecilia on the bed, I thought about it.

    Anthracene... fans of "pyridine¡ª"

    Is it for the sake of inferior products, as expected, I should use the "cut to the point" that I am best at? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: try to ¡°stretch¡± Cecilia a bit - I mean ¡°Pyr¡ª¡ª¡±

    The process... Strange, does my subconscious mind like the eldest lady more than Hao?

    Chapter 631 Cecilia Alcatel (Part 1)

    All in all, I patted Cecilia''s cheek¡ªsmooth to the touch, and warm after drinking.

    "Cecilia, wake up, it''s not good to sleep with clothes on!"

    It is not difficult to wake Cecilia as long as the magic factor breath used to intoxicate is attached.

    "Anthrace... Yixia? I, did you send me back?"

    "That''s right..."

    I looked at the girl''s blushing face, then smiled evilly, and approached in a surprise manner.

    "Actinium, what''s wrong, suddenly..."

    Cecilia''s mind was in a state of sluggishness, and a confused expression appeared on her face.

    "Sorry first..."

    I whispered softly and slowly approached the girl''s lips.

    "The current Cecilia is so cute, I can''t help but want to..."

 Chapter 750

    "Eh? I..."

    Lips meet lips.

    "Anthracene, Anthracene, Actinium, Anthracene..."

    Confirming the soft touch and the hot body temperature, making the lips fit better, the tongue prys open the lips, scratches the upper jaw, and crushes the cloves.

    Feeling the warmth and moistness of the girl''s tongue, as well as the irrational aroma and the mellow taste of the residual magic fruit wine, I put my hands through her soft golden hair and put them on her shoulders.

    When the lips parted, there was a thread of saliva between the end of our mouths.

    Cecilia, who had realized what had happened, suddenly lost her voice.

    "One, one summer! Suddenly like this, I..."

    I picked up the girl''s long blond hair and put it in front of my nose.

    "In this country, there is a custom of confirming each other''s mutuality through the method of ''pyri--''!"

    It¡¯s not that I am nonsense. The openness of the eleventh district is well known, but it is relatively conservative in the second dimension. There is a real thing about ¡°phase nature¡±, but I deliberately expand it.

    Cecilia turned her face away, trying to activate her brain paralyzed by alcohol.

    "Eh? It seems... have heard of this."

    Look, I''ll just say...

    "I''m probably a little in love with Cecilia, will you give me a chance?"

    Don''t wait, I directly ask for the other party''s answer with my actions.

    "Anthracene River..."

    Again, kiss each other''s lips.

    This time, the tongues were naturally entangled, and the murmur of water was louder than before.

    "Anthracene, Anthracene, Anthracene, Anthracene, and Actinium..."

    Feeling Cecilia''s warm breath, I increased the pressure on my lips, and licked the girl''s spirit tongue facing the challenge in a vertical and deep way.

    "Anthracene Hu ebony anthracene..."

    The deep kiss continued, and my hand moved naturally to Cecilia''s dress.

    "My clam tooth, anthracene, Wuheng..."

    The girl, who was most of her thoughts in the kiss, still sensed my movements, and since she was already unbearable under the multiple stimuli, she straightened her back very cooperatively, allowing me to easily remove all her clothes.

    "Anthracene clam actinium anthracene..."

    Two striking and majestic peaks rose from the ground and unfolded before my eyes.

    "Actinium... eh, sure enough, I''m still a little shy..."

    Huge and full of elasticity, even if the owner is lying on the bed, they are still high-spirited, the top is even more strenuous, and there is no sign of collapse at all.

    "How did you grow into such a beautiful and rich-looking actinium?"

    "Nothing special... is it?"

    Even though she said that, Cecilia''s face was hard to hide.

    "Then I start!"

    "Eh? What are you going to do?"

    Looking down, I choked on one of the gorgeous pale red cherry blossoms.

    "Tooth, actinium, anthracene, actinium, I''m hungry there..."

    I took the cute, young fruit to the west side, and Cecilia let out a sweet cry like she couldn''t think.

    My mouth was full of beautiful tips that gradually responded, so I increased the force of the moment and kept that tip waiting.

    "I, actinium anthracene so cracked... if the actinium anthracene..."

    As the top end continued to stand up, the continuous stimulation made the beautiful Ru Shen and the soft Ru Shen at the bottom also slightly stretched.

    OK, keep up the good work!

    "Please actinium, actinium, starvation, please tonic, and it will continue to interest you forever..."

    "I, I know."

    "Hungry clam..."

    Both sides breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and thanks to the departure of my lips, the mountain that had been helped by the plucked seedlings returned to its original height.

    There was an expression on Cecilia''s face that meant "saved" - ho, it seems that she is another young girl who can leap to the top with oppai alone!

    I deliberately asked with a narrow smile, "Why stop?"

    "So, that means..."

    Before she could finish speaking, I changed my target and rested on the top of another mountain.

    "What''s wrong with starving actinium anthracene? This kind of tooth tonic is so painful?

    This time, instead of just licking with my tongue, I reached out and stroked the mountainside and foot of the mountain, like a massage.

    "Hungry clams, starved anthracene, such an actinium is very uncle..."

    Just like mosquito bites and feathers, sometimes relatively vigorously breathing and pulling, focusing on taking care of Ruji, breathing it into the mouth together with Yingshi, then removing the air in the mouth, closing the lips almost closed, creating a certain degree of air pressure difference between the inside and outside and a vague sense of vacuum.

    Then, repeat this step of licking.

    "Hungry actinium wait for actinium to break clams like this, if the intensity of actinium continues, starving actinium river..."

    This fruit also became stronger in my mouth, and there was a feeling of gentle rolling and beating like jade on the tip of my tongue.

    "Tooth actinium actinium river actinium actinium actinium actinium river..."

    Cecilia''s swan-like neck arched up and fell weakly, and suddenly opened her eyes, which had been half-closed due to shyness.

    "Cecilia? What''s wrong? Is Rutou feeling uncomfortable?"

    "Hungry River..."

 Chapter 751

    The girl let out a long breath, and the words of anger floated out of her throat.

    "Really I thought classmate Yixia has always been domineering, so he also has a side like a mischievous child..."

    Domineering? It''s just acting...

    "Hey, I came out a little bit -- Yuzhi."

    "Eh? Liar, right?"

    "Anthracene, just kidding, but if there is one, I''ll definitely drink it."

    "Huh, really..."

    The occupation of the upper part was completed, and I quickly moved below Cecilia.

    Hehe... I seem to like the "M" pose of the girl''s Shimotsuki.

    "Actinium... I hate it, I''m so shy like this..."

    In the middle of the dazzling frost, there is a moist golden garden that makes people unable to divert their eyes, and it unfolds in my field of vision without reservation.

    The crystal droplets slipped along the powder fungus and slipped into the lovely Tungou.

    "Cecilia, very very beautiful!"

    "I''m glad to hear you say that, but... I really feel too shy..."

    "Keep going!"

    "Anthracene, between people, it is not by bluntly hurting each other to protect themselves, but the method of communicating with love... Please teach me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, Huang Lingyin can solve it quickly... Oh, my generation really has nothing to do with the battle of the wind - I really have no choice but to make the protagonist''s tiger body shake, and I hope you forgive me.

    Chapter 632 Cecilia Alcatel (Part 2)

    Huh? What''s the matter, it seems that Cecilia''s sanity has recovered a little? Hey, who cares about her, she is only one step away, how can she fall short!

    To be on the safe side, it is better to respond appropriately.

    "Anthracene, in fact, my words were too much at that time. Now, let''s work hard together!"

    Hearing this, the girl showed a happy and shy smile.

    "Do what you like, everything is left to you..."

    "Actinium, I understand."

    Pushing down, I pulled Cecilia''s frost back a little further, and brought my face close to her lower abdomen.

    The golden garden, stained with the pouring night, is in sight.

    "I''m... I''m really shy to be stared at like this!"

    Holding the girl''s Shimotsuki to prevent her from escaping, I continued to watch this beautiful garden seriously.

    Cecilia''s body seemed to have been splashed with heavily watered red dye, and her entire body glowed with a pink sheen.

    The fair skin originally had an almost transparent appearance, but now it is increasingly explaining the meaning of "gorgeous".

    Where I can''t take my eyes off of it, the night of the year is dripping on the thin light-colored wings¡ªthe moving wings with the same beautiful color as the peak of Sakura.

    Don''t hesitate any longer - bow your head and face, and lick it with your tongue!

    "Eh? Actinium book... If you take the steps of Zang Actinium in that place, you can actinium actinium..."

    "Cecilia''s body is not dirty!"

    I continued to work on the garden, but the more I cleaned, the more nights came out.

    The pressed Shuangtui tried to get back due to shyness, but in the situation where the garden was completely suppressed, the seemingly desperate resistance actually had no strength at all.

    "Hey, actinium, actinium, starvation, actinium..."

    After whirling around and licking around the garden, I began to focus on piercing¡ªand, of course, my tongue, just a little bit in.

    "The clams, the rivers of actinium are hungry, and the actiniums are there..."

    "Cecilia, uncle?"

    Mixed Ruan''s excellent entrance resisted the invasion of the archery, and if he pressed upward a little, the place would be slightly frightened.

    Ai Ya, Snake Tou is trapped - however, in the case of a close fit, it is easier to expand the stimulation!

    "Iya, actinium, actinium, tonic, walking, that clam... Really frog actinide, spare my tooth, spare me, clam, actinium anthracene, actinium, actinium¡ª"

    Cecilia''s delicate body trembled involuntarily, and judging from what she felt on the tongue wall, she obviously ushered in a mild extreme - in other words, I haven''t even used the "tongue lotus" where!

    "Hu Yihao''s Li Haiha scared me like this..."

    The time has come.

    Ignoring the mixture of saliva on my mouth and the innocent night of a girl, I showed my ultimate weapon.

    "Huan... This is... very spirited!"

    "It''s really about to start!"

    "Anxie, of course, I''ve said it before, just do what you like¡ªI too... Immediately because of the fact that such a spiritual thing is going to enter my Limen, my heart is beating fast!"

    I completely overwhelmed Cecilia''s Frost Retreat on both sides - saying that her flexibility is really good - and directed the dragon to aim at the narrow moving cry that hides the most precious treasure.

    "Then... lai."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    The girl nodded slightly and lowered her eyes.

    Guzhi...

    "Wu actin''s hunger hurts Wu''s hunger..."

    The tight adhesion could not stop the advance of the dragon, and Cecilia''s face became a little poignant because of the pain.

    The pure treasure was swallowed by the dragon, and the bright red blood flowed down like silk.

    I smiled softly: "Cecilia''s first actinium was obtained by me - by the way, this can be called ''RedTears''!"

    "I hate ''red tears'' or something..."

    "How about it, can I move?"

 Chapter 752

    "Anthracene... it''s okay, take it slow, Lai."

    Following my words, I paid attention to the girl''s expression and started to move slowly.

    Chira''s Yu actually wrapped the dragon, as if Cecilia''s body temperature was wrapping me too.

    "Actinium clams... I know the clams that I am very hungry for I Xia''s starvation..."

    "Cecilia''s Limen is very annoying! Is this frequency okay now?"

    "It doesn''t matter if the wood river is black and hungry, it will break even a little..."

    "Understood¡ªI''m going to speed up."

    "The wood clam, the river, the starving, the actinium..."

    Xia Zhai''s excellent entrance is tightly sealed to lock the intruder, and the negative distance contact at the end of the year produces a pleasant insensitivity with the rapid rhythm inside, which is fascinating.

    "Cecilia''s Rimen... she''s moving!"

    "I''m not hungry, actinium, actinium body without permission, hello Li Hague, my body seems to be melting..."

    The sound of running-in between the two became louder, indicating that the speed of the movement has been further improved.

    "actinium, actinium, a summer clam stem, a stalk, a clam, a clam, because I invite you to actin..."

    "Okay, that''s what I thought too."

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium, wood, one summer, one summer, one terrier, one terrier, more cracked actinium anthracene..."

    Cecilia''s expression became seductive. I fully understood the "thing" she wanted with experience and intuition, so I accelerated the frequency and intensity of the thrusts, and digged to the deepest depths.

    "My actinium, actinium, and actinium, this is... an actinium actinium that true six teeth can''t go wrong with..."

    "Huh...Cecilia, your mangoes are getting more and more provocative - well, I''ll let you fly with me!"

    "Yihe is good, let''s all help Jinlai in the last time."

    That''s exactly what, normal to the most like to hear the words actinium!

    The dragon head collided with the end of You Jing for the Nth time, retreated with a flexible rebound, and then launched a mighty charge again.

    "Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Walking Clam Medicine Dispelling Wuanth..."

    "Cecilia, let''s go together, the last blow!"

    "Hey Actinium is He Actinium together, Hu Actinium together, and the two actinides together..."

    "Cecilia!"

    "Heihe Actinium Hungry Clam Actinium Hungry Clam Actinium Hungry-"

    The dragon''s head rested on the top of Cecilia''s mango, and it released a scorching breath toward the tiny core hole.

    The girl fell into a trance and Jingluan for a long time, and then the hurried West Sichuan.

    "River-toothed clams, clams, clams, clams, belly management, eh, really irritating..."

    A frothy mixed liquid overflowed from the tight joint between the two¡ªand there was an unending stream of pink silk.

    Cecilia''s charming face is still immersed in the luck and can''t extricate herself.

    "Wood clam... wood..."

    Actinium, almost forgot, the kiss of condolence after the fact.

    The gentle battle of lips and tongues made the sound of the water sound again.

    "Anthracene clams clams clams anthracenes..."

    Cecilia was greedy for the intersection of lips and tongues.

    "Actinium clams are really sweet kisses..."

    Lips, I looked at the delicate face of the girl behind the cloud and rain, and found that she was really pitiful in her appearance.

    Cecilia let out a lazy voice.

    "Can you... pick me up?"

    "Anthracene."

    While maintaining a negative distance, I gently picked up Cecilia.

    "Actinium, thank you very much¡ª¡ª sigh, then it''s my turn!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: ah, the plot of tolove... uh, there seems to be a lot of "useless" in the middle "Things, you have to think about it carefully.

    Chapter 633 Childhood No. 2

    Cecilia Alcatel''s Round...

    In short, her "counter-offensive" is unlikely to succeed.

    Slightly.

    Hum, another "real device" is in hand.

    Cecilia''s mango is called "Battle Banner of the Sky" and the effect of "Blood and Demons" is different. It can give me a buff that lasts for 24 hours. Its characteristic is to improve the overall air combat ability. About fifty percent.

    Well, although it sounds very nonsense, it is basically what it is.

    "... so tired."

    The blonde girl in her arms let out a lazy whisper.

    "Good night, then, Cecilia..."

    On the grounds that she might be repatriated by the country, I agreed not to reveal too intimate relationships, I got up and tucked the thin quilt for her, and I turned around.

    "I can''t do it if I don''t go back to my bedroom, see you tomorrow."

    "Well...good night, Yixia, see you tomorrow." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªToday, it is a transfer student from China, the childhood sweetheart No. 2 of "Ziban Yixia", Huang Lingyin The day of her debut¡ª¡ªalthough she actually arrived at this IS academy last night.

    I was surprised. I knew that there was "Phoenix" in the surnames of the Celestial Dynasty. I recalled that when I was bored and page by page, I found that the surnames related to animals were "horse, ox, bear, dragon, swallow, fish, Fox, Gongyang, Yiyang" and so on, I have seen all kinds of strange surnames, but "Huang" is by no means one of them.

    By the way, there are also people with the surnames "two" and "ØÝ†×", which are really... um, it is estimated that they are almost extinct.

    Forget it, maybe the Celestial Dynasty on this plane has the surname "Huang"...

    Complaining so far.

 Chapter 753

    In any case, although the attributes of poor **** and arrogant double ponytails are bad, they are undoubtedly worth "bullying".

    In addition to the news of the transfer students, there is another thing that deserves the attention of all girls, that is, the news that the class competition is about to start.

    The reason for the attention of all the girls is that...

    The winning class will receive a half-year free dessert coupon.

    Dessert... For the vast majority of girls, it is both heaven and a natural enemy!

    "Please don''t worry, I, Oriban Kazuya, will surely deliver victory beautifully!"

    Here, it''s okay to be a little handsome, right?

    "Well, it''s good to have confidence, but it''s not good to be too arrogant!"

    A girl''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the classroom¡ªin a rather unbelievable tone...

    "The second class also has a class representative with a special machine! Don''t think about winning so easily!"

    The visitor crossed his arms over his chest, supported his body on one leg, and leaned against the door frame.

    Waiting for you - Huang Lingyin!

    "Are you... bell?"

    As I asked the confirmation question just in case, I looked at this small and beautiful girl.

    The smooth and pretty brown-black hair is braided into double ponytails on the side, fixed with golden hairpins, and the eyes are both sharp and charming, not quite commensurate with the body shape of the young teeth, but there is a subtle sense of temptation.

    Then, unlike the rest of the girls, her uniform is off-the-shoulder style...

    Hey, by the way, do Chinese people have green eyes?

    Also, unlike Obi''s knee-high stockings and Cecilia''s black silk pantyhose, Suzune''s socks fully embody the meaning of "absolute realm".

    "That''s right! China representative candidate, Huang Lingyin - come here today to declare war!"

    Suddenly, a chuckle leaked out, and the iconic double ponytail swayed slightly from side to side.

    "I said, bell..."

    Waiting for the opponent to be slapped by the upcoming Orimara Chifuyu with a 100% critical strike rate, so I started joking.

    "Have you changed your style? To be honest, you are more suitable for cute and cute styles!"

    "Um...what are you talking about, you!"

    Sure enough, being arrogant is to be rude and funny. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSuzune was defeated by Chifuyu''s "one-shot kill"...

    In addition, since I already have the closest relationship with Hao and Cecilia, they are not disturbed by the appearance of Suzune - at most, they are only distracted once or twice between classes, compared to the original work. It''s much better to suffer Chifuyu''s "Roll Three Combo".

    By the way, Cecilia, who had just left the "Girls" queue, was much more "radical" than Ruo, who had a standard and arrogant personality. She always leaned towards me intentionally or unintentionally, causing constant conflict between the two sides.

    Same goes for lunch...

    Well, the lunch of the stars and the moon.

    In the self-introduction with a gun and a stick, and the gunpowder smell of showing others my "close relationship" with me...

    Huo: "I live in the same dormitory with Yi Xia! Even if something happened, it wouldn''t be surprising... right?"

    Cecilia: "Hmph, you sent me back to the dormitory last summer, that... if you''re drunk, you can do anything!"

    Huo & Cecilia (in unison, staring at each other) "Wait a minute! What did you just say?"

    "what?"

    Suzune looks confident.

    "Yi Xia is not a guy who messes with girls! Because he is an idiot..."

    Oops, this theory does apply to the real Oriban Kazuka, but unfortunately for a "fake" like me... tsk tsk.

    Ringtone, who was rocking a double ponytail, hadn''t noticed yet, Huo and Cecilia looked eccentric and stopped talking, and then they posed together to mean "Win!"

    expression.

    Huh... It''s good that the two of them, who are both enemies, focused their attention on Suzune, otherwise if they looked at each other, but... No, it''s not really related, right? Innocent girls of this age don''t have such a powerful ability to observe looks and colors!

    "Wait! What''s going on in the same bedroom?"

    Suzune finally found the crux of the problem, and I wasn''t in a hurry to explain it, because the arrogant Zhuang immediately blushed and said a half-truth and half-truth.

    Hearing this, Suzune''s eyes were twitching, probably thinking of a night attack...cough, try to force her in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast-forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe lively lunch break and the omission of boring classes in the afternoon...

    The current time and place is - the third arena after school.

    Different from the original book, today I offered to take on the combination of Cecilia Garou alone. Since I want to stay in this world for a while, I naturally have to strengthen my combat power as much as possible. After all, most of the combat magic is In a state of being unable to perform...

    In any case, the weapons of the super technology department are a new thing to me. If I want to use this "external force" more skillfully, I must train a lot - I don''t want to be inadvertently planted in "silver" in the future. The Gospel" or better known as the hands of Wu.

    Of course, Cecilia is using "Blue Tears" and Ruo is equipped with a "second-generation mass-produced IS that focuses on defense" - the training machine "forged iron" - this is the division Thread¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I''m going to have a birthday toast on Sunday, so... well, that''s it.

    Chapter 634 Cope with the Agreement

    The appearance of "Iron" looks like an armored warrior, and the only weapon actually equipped is a melee saber¡ªin this respect, it is the same as the white style before the "initial transformation".

    "Even if it''s Yi Xia, if you want to fight against both of them at the same time..."

    Cecilia "summoned" out the laser rifle "Starlight MKIII" and drills.

    "Well, although this guy is just incidental."

    "Who is attached to-"

    Huo was quite dissatisfied with this, gave Cecilia a fierce look, and turned to stare at me.

    "Hmph... Yi Xia, you can''t be so arrogant!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I chuckled and held the "Snowflake Type II". "Is it arrogant or not, you will know in a moment - let''s start!"

    Although they haven''t really cooperated, Cecilia and Hao happen to be a mid-range and a close-up, and it won''t happen in the near future when Cecilia and Suzune fight together against Lavra Boudiwii " stealing the limelight¡± and ¡°crash¡± phenomena.

    Well, having said that, but the two who lacked mutual understanding and running-in still made frequent mistakes. Either Cecilia''s light bullets often hit the iron body, or Huo''s figure blocked the attack path of the floating cannon.

    With that in mind, I played with ease, and it wasn''t much more difficult than the last duel with Cecilia.

 Chapter 754

    Speaking of which, I discovered something strange - the power of the blue tears'' attack has increased...

    For example, the light bomb that hit my shield last time could only reduce the energy value by a few dozen points, but this time it has doubled directly to close to a hundred points. I am afraid that the shield energy will be close to freezing point in an instant.

    what happened¡­¡­

    By the way, Cecilia was "pyrid-" by me

    After that, there was no sign of demonization - or should be corrected to "evolution", and the current situation...

    Wait a minute, Huo is controlling the "smithing iron", but his combat effectiveness is only the level of an ordinary training machine.

    Although there is no evidence yet, but...

    The IS pilots I got on this plane must be able to exert their "evolutionary power" when they use a special machine that matches their own. I was retribution immediately for wandering about in the battle...

    The two girls, who gradually cooperated with a little tacit understanding, took advantage of the opportunity when I was distracted and slowed down to increase the intensity of the attack. Just before I wanted to turn on "Shining Mode", Cecilia''s six floating cannons and laser rifles hit at the same time. Me - ah, she can use the float cannon and the laser rifle at the same time?

    As the brilliance shone, Huo''s figure appeared, and a "cassock cut" in kendo completely reset the shield that I quickly recovered under the action of the "perpetual motion module" to zero.

    Ahh, forget it - if I really want to continue, not only will I have the boosting effect of the "Battle of the Sky" buff, but I can still activate the "Shining Mode" to kill them instantly, not to mention that just by pulling away, my shield energy It doesn''t take long for the value to go from zero to full.

    However, I have given up resistance in my heart - it''s okay to make the girls proud once in a while, and more importantly, I''m going to sneak away at night to ask Cecilia what she thinks about improving her combat power...

    So, I disarmed and praised the two women a few words. In contrast, Huo said, "Huh, do you know how proud you are!"

    And Cecilia wondered, "Yixia, you haven''t done your best, have you?"

    In response, I was noncommittal and dealt with the past with a gentle smile.

    While resting at the base of the arena...

    "Summer!"

    With a sound of "Fur", the sliding door opened, and the energetic huang bell sounded.

    "It''s hard work, take it, towel - drink a sports drink to quench your thirst!"

    So, even an arrogant girl can be very gentle at ordinary times...

    Uh, although my physique is unlikely to sweat, I''ll accept the girl''s wishes.

    "Thanks, Bell..."

    "Then, I still have work to do, see you later!"

    After saying that, Ling hopped away.

    Huh? What is she here for?

    Oh, yes, I must be in a hurry to go back and pack my luggage, trying to move into the bedroom of me and Huo...

    This is really... how to deal with it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the evening, Suzune really ¡°arrived unexpectedly.¡± The dispute between Huo and Suzune will not be repeated.

    The problem starts here...

    "By the way, Yi Xia, do you still remember that promise?"

    Suzune looked at me with a smile.

    Huo suddenly became furious.

    "No, ignore me? Forget it, then use force..."

    Huo excitedly held the wooden knife standing beside the bed in his hand.

    The wooden sword will be standing there for emergencies - of course not to guard against me who has "eaten" her completely, but the real "emergency". Unfortunately, for Suzine, the wooden sword''s The attack is obviously pointless.

    Because she is an excellent representative candidate, it only takes half a second to partially unfold the IS.

    The question still has to go back to the "convention".

    Sure enough, there is still a sloppy eye here, right? Otherwise, it would be too difficult to handle here.

    "A promise..."

    I pressed my forehead like a headache.

    "Ah, although I do have an impression, but I always feel that the ''promise'' is very ambiguous..."

    "Huh? Ambiguous?"

    "How should I say it? It''s that one, that¡ª"

    I deliberately imitated the tone of the oldest king.

    "If Ling becomes good at cooking, will he become the king''s royal chef...?"

    Ringtone: "..."

    "Kidding."

    In order to prevent the other party from falling into tears, I immediately made an additional explanation.

    "Well, listen to me, Bell..."

    Next, I made full use of the genuine education policy of the Celestial Dynasty on Earth, and I used reason to move it with emotion. I used an example to demonstrate the data, and expressed the meaning to Huang Lingyin bluntly and euphemistically: girl, in this grass grows In the season of Yingfei, now is the time to learn "Pi-"...Cough, when you learn knowledge and grow your body, don''t think about it, and don''t waste your good youth in puppy love, that is the cancer of capitalism, as a young man The people of the Celestial Dynasty, the four newcomers who grew up under the red flag...what? China in this world is the "Federation of China", don''t care about it, in short, we must establish a correct world outlook, outlook on life and values, and cannot bow to rotten capitalism...

    These are all superficial words. In fact, my subtext is: I have a good impression of you for sure, but it takes time to thrive, and it can¡¯t be done overnight, and if you express it in public, Sister Qiandong will definitely You swallowed me raw, so, bell, just bear with it, don''t be petty, won''t you?

    I was so dizzy when I tried my best to talk, Suzuyin finally left the bedroom of me and Huo, and when she came back to her senses, it was time to turn off the lights - how do I know? The Witcher''s Eye III is always ready to plant something on a beautiful girl, dear! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, it¡¯s still a quick calculation, more lovely French coriander is waiting for us... It¡¯s okay to use a little immoral method?

    Chapter 635 Class Competition

    Lights out time, it''s also the time when I''m going to bed with Sue - of course, there''s another one I''m exploring with Cecilia deeply about the meaning of life.

    However, before that...

    "Hmph... what is ''puppy love''? Where did you get all these bizarre fallacies?"

    Ho, who had changed into Japanese pajamas, was snuggling in front of me, while the new tunic straps had been taken away and thrown on the bedside table, so that I could easily get on and off the beautiful girl in my arms.

    "Also, that ''promise'' or something... When did Yi Xia become so provocative to girls?"

    "Well... is Hao so unconfident?"

    My hands passed through the smooth pajamas, hugged the plump and soft **** of the girl, and felt her heartbeat and breath.

    "Even if ''here'' wins the other side, don''t you have enough confidence?"

 Chapter 755

    "Wu Anya... Just, even if you say so... Does Actinium Yixia like big oppai?"

    "Ahaha, did you see it? Although size is important, feel, shape and color are all key criteria for scoring! Well, the overall score of the huo is very high..."

    I kissed the girl''s hair, found her auricle and pursed lightly, with both hands holding Yuanyi on the left, and Haidilaoyue on the right.

    "Well, it''s impossible for me to like the new and hate the old - now, I''ll prove it to you right away!"...

    On the other hand, I learned about Cecilia''s "evolution".

    Not only is the power enhanced, those floating guns that look like drills can also be switched to the "floating light blade" mode, harassing and containing the enemy like a remote-controlled flying knife, and there seems to be a trick called "Liuhe Skynet". ¡ª¡ªOf course, such a heavenly name was given by me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the second day, on the corridor in front of the entrance of the teaching building, a large piece of paper was posted¡ª¡ªthe title was "Schedule of the Class Competition". There is no doubt that my first The opponent in the round is Huang Lingyin from the second class.

    Well, I''ve already thought about it, because I''m going to "play games" with Charlotte and Lavra later, so I decided to push the ringtone beforehand - anyway, I''m already familiar with how to deal with Tsundere.

    Unfortunately, no matter what you do, you need an "opportunity"...

    So, take advantage of this "class competition"!

    Before I could come up with a plan, Suzune came running over at lunch¡ªapparently, she had found some "gap" in my nonsense.

    "Yixia, I''ve thought about it! I''ll try my best to make Sister Qiandong agree with me! So, if I win the class competition, then you must promise to pay me... uhhhhh, promise me one. Require!"

    Sure enough, even though Suzune has an impulsive personality, is it still too reluctant for a Tsundere girl to say "communication" in public?

    Well, fortunately, it saved a lot of trouble.

    "OK!"

    For a God-given opportunity, I readily agreed.

    "On the contrary, if I win, you have to promise me a request."

    "no problem!"

    "Summer!"

    Double female voice...

    Tsk, the big trouble is gone, but the little trouble can''t be saved - I didn''t even have time to sweat out, and Lu and Cecilia were already staring fiercely from left to right - thanks to the beauty of the second dimension Girls don''t play the trick of "twisting the waist".

    Huo: "Never lose!"

    "If you lose, you are not allowed to touch me again, hum!"

    Cecilia: "You must win, but you beat me Cecilia? How can Alcatel''s lose to others!"

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    I reluctantly nodded in response, and at the same time, I passed on the past to the two daughters separately through the "encrypted channel".

    "I said, there is a reward for motivation! If I win - well, I''m sure to win anyway, I want to ask for some reward!"

    Huo: "Uh, what else do you want? I didn''t give you all of it... ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooahahahahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    Ha... She blushed like this. Fortunately, Suzune had already left, and Cecilia was also concentrating on passing on my thoughts. Cecilia: "No, don''t make any more perverted requests!"

    Oops, why does Cecilia use "re"? Because she was more reluctant to speak out than Chu, so one time I took advantage of her absent-mindedness to shift positions and won the chrysanthemum red in one fell swoop¡ªwell, as I said before, I am not a lover of chrysanthemums, I just This item must be included in the key points of the "complete occupation" of the strategy target.

    Therefore, for the "reward item" this time, I only proposed to let them wear pilot uniforms¡ªthat is, the state of "Skull Water" and my "Pi¡ª"

    That''s it, not too much, right?

    All in all, it''s time to wait for a pleasant battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast-forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the day of the game, the first game of the second arena¡ª¡ªI was in a group with Suzune.

    Since both sides of the battle were rumored freshmen, the arena was full, and even the aisles were full of students¡ªstudents or related persons who could not enter can also watch the live broadcast through the real-time monitoring program.

    In front of my line of sight, Suzune drives her IS "Ankylosaurus" quietly waiting for the start of the game.

    "Ankylosaurus" is purple and blue and black on the whole, with orange-yellow stripes in part; same as "Blue Tears", it is characterized by "non-fixed floating", on both sides of the shoulders, floating "spike armor" can be Attacks autonomously and at will - that is the powerful weapon unique to this IS... - Although the impact gun "Dragon Roar" is similar to the "air cannon" in "Doraemon" in terms of form, the principle The difference is that the space itself exerts pressure to generate the cannon body, and the impact force of the remaining part turns the cannonball into itself and shoots it out¡ªthe same third-generation weapon of IS as "Blue Tears".

    That thing is invisible and powerful, but for me, who is experienced in combat, it is not difficult to make a correct prediction to dodge - not to mention the bonus of "Cang Sky Battle Flag"... ah , Speaking of which, Cecilia has been a bit sullen today, and it was me who was "pyrid-" last night.

    Is it too harsh?

    In order to deal with the unmanned IS that will fall from the sky soon, I don''t plan to use ShiningMode for the time being, but I think it is enough to rely on the "perpetual motion module".

    "Please move to the specified position for both parties."

    Amid the urging of the broadcast, Ringtone and I were five meters away from each other in the air, standing opposite each other.

    On the public communication channel, I communicate with Ringtone.

    "Yixia, I... will definitely win!"

    "Don''t worry! Even if you lose, I will try my best to compensate you!"

    "Hmph, it''s as if the victory is in your hands?"

    "Sa... who knows?"

    "I... have studied the video of the battle between you and Alcatel!"

    Um? I didn''t expect Suzune to have a cautious side!

    However, if I thought that was all my strength, studying the battle recordings would be a constraint instead! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... Suddenly I want to add some gunfight scenes to Huo and Cecilia, because I don''t feel like it is enough... Well, think about it first.

    Chapter 636 It''s Better To Be Later

    "Attention to both sides, the game begins!"

    Beep - the buzzer sounded, and the moment the sound fell, the huang bell and I moved.

    Swish!

    The "Snowflake Type II" unfolded instantly, and the physical impact was reflected back on the body, which just happened to help me speed up the spin step and attack the opponent from the side.

    Suzune, who quickly turned around to meet him, held heavy weapons in both hands¡ªwhat should this thing be called? Qinglong knife! Cough, the official statement is called "Double Sky Crescent Moon", but that style is really...

    To be honest, the appearance is a bit similar to Berserker''s "door-panel sword" in "FateStayNight". Of course, the workmanship is much more detailed. It is not so much that there are blades attached to both ends, but it is better that the blades are long on the handle.

    In short, this is a completely deviant sword - in Suzine''s hands, it is also used as a baton to turn around.

    With her free sway, whether it is horizontal, vertical, or oblique, the giant double sword can freely change the angle to slash.

    Moreover, the high-speed maneuvering made me quite helpless, who was a hard shooter and could only use hand-to-hand combat. Even if I used a spin-step side attack, the big sword could be strictly guarded.

    If you can''t hit the main body - or in terms of armor, whether it is to use the principle of "energy annihilation" or to activate "zero falling white night" is meaningless.

    "Hee hee, it''s correct to have studied the video!"

 Chapter 756

    Laughing smugly, Suzu slid away the shoulder armor, and the center sphere suddenly glowed with the brief gap between the giant knife and me.

    Shock Cannon - Dragon Roar!

    In an instant, an invisible impact blasted past where I was.

    Good risk, good risk, if I hadn''t started the spin step before the sphere glowed, or I would have been hit.

    Well, when I watched the animation, I didn''t realize that this "Dragon Roar" was launched super fast!

    "There is no time to rest!"

    With a crisp laugh, the spiked armor on Suzune''s shoulders spun rapidly and continued to fire in my direction.

    Tsk, except that the AIC (Inertia Stop Barrier) of Lavra''s special machine "Black Rain" just restrained her, other people can only dodge when they encounter "Dragon Roar"...

    Moreover, unlike the floating cannon beam attack that hit Cecilia hard, if you are hit by a shock cannon, you cannot continue to move forward. Once you lose your balance, you will immediately become an excellent target!

    Therefore, I had to detour and look for a fighter plane.

    Hmph, anyway, I don''t lack energy, the so-called "instant acceleration" can be used if you want!

    However, instead of passively taking on the challenge, I quickly used my brain while dealing with the opponent.

    I know - the only "flaw" with Dragon Roar is that... it can only shoot straight.

    Having said that, Suzune''s skill is quite superb, with unlimited maneuverability and omnidirectional axis flipping, all fundamentals are deeply mastered, and reasonably blended, fully making up for the single path of the shock gun''s firing path.

    However, the so-called "defect" means that no matter how perfect it is to make up for it, it cannot cover up the existence of the "defect" itself!

    Huh... It seems that for me, who is not completely used to super-technical combat, the blessing of the "Cangkong Battle Flag" is really essential!

    Thrillingly flashed another shock cannon, and I connected to the dedicated communication channel.

    "bell."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Have you tried your best?"

    I stared at her earnestly, a sinister smile on the corner of my mouth.

    "That means... even if you lose, you won''t have any regrets, right?"

    Maybe it was because of my wicked eyes that burned the girl''s face slightly red.

    "What, what do you mean? Isn''t it you who is still stubborn despite seeing the level gap? Well, returning the original words to you is the only way to go to another world without regrets!"

    Hey, can you say such terrible words casually to a man you have a crush on?

    Suzune turned the baton-like "Double Sky Crescent" for a week, and resumed its posture - the orange-yellow center of the shock gun was also aimed at me.

    Humph... There is no need to gamble with "Instant Acceleration". For me, who has vaguely grasped the shooting rules of "Dragon Roar", continuous rotation is enough to deal with it!

    flash¡­¡­

    Hey! Watch me go around!

    The strong wind pressure passed me by, blasting tunnels on the ground of the arena, but it couldn''t really hit me¡ªhehe... Cecilia''s credit is also included!

    "too naive!"

    The girl let out a coquettish cry full of energy, and connected the handles of the giant double knives in her hands, turning it into a double-headed spinning knives.

    ha? Can such a straightforward attack hit me?

    The "Double Sky Crescent" that turned into a polearm easily flashed, and I was already approaching diagonally above the ringtone. --flash!

    Unsurprisingly, she, who had studied my battle video, used a projectile weapon as a tactic to "scare the snake", leading me to the pre-selected attack route of the shock gun and fired.

    Therefore, I did not hesitate to launch the "reverse spin" to return to the original position.

    Right at this moment, the whirling knife just made a bend and slashed back!

    It''s useless, this is also what I expected - now is the time to use "Instant Acceleration"!

    Immediately throwing away the two-day crescent moon that came back, I dragged the Snowflake Type II diagonally, and rushed to the other side of the ringtone in the blink of an eye.

    The muzzle of the "Dragon Roar" that can rotate 360 ??degrees turned its head to aim at me - unfortunately, I have already raised the knife and dropped it...

    Boom - The sudden and huge impact made everyone in the audience flee.

    Thick smoke billowed from the center of the arena, and the nameless intruder penetrated the shield shield that enveloped the entire arena. This was obviously the reason for the impact just now.

    Tsk, meow, sister Shu, can''t you "release the dog" for a few seconds at night?

    Forget it, the attack just now scrapped Suzune''s shock cannon, and the extras cut off most of her shield energy. My victory was already a certainty in terms of statistics.

    At this time, the call interface jumped out from the corner of the "screen", and the ringtone was sent from a private channel.

    "Yixia, the game is suspended! Immediately return to the base!"

    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the high-performance sensor of Wuheng - remember the name - issued a warning. ¡ª¡ªThe energy source was found in the center of the venue, and it was judged that the IS of unknown affiliation had been locked.

    "Yixia, hurry up!"

    "Lin, calm down..."

    I turned on private call mode and smiled calmly.

    "Since it''s a hostile guy, it''s enough to defeat it¡ªI''ll show you my true strength right away."

    "What nonsense are you talking about! You are so weak!"

    The girl narrowed her eyes angrily.

    "Even I''m not sure that I will fight to the end. In this abnormal situation, the teachers of the academy will soon come to deal with the situation..."

    "Danger!"

    In the nick of time, I activated ShiningMode, closed the distance between me and Suzune faster than "instantly", and hugged her to get out of the way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, I almost forgot to "kill" Yamada Maya, the next opportunity is...

    Chapter 637

    Just as Huang Lingyin and I left the place, the place was bombarded by dazzling light.

    "Yixia...your IS...this is..."

    The girl was startled by the misty white light that surrounded me, and she didn''t even have time to understand the fact that she was being held in my arms¡ª¡ªalthough there were some annoying IS armors blocking them, they could still sense their body temperature and breath. of.

 Chapter 757

    "So, this is my real trick - watch my show, Rin!"

    Saying that, I let go before Huang Lingyin woke up to the situation of being held, and rushed straight towards the enemy in the smoke.

    Don''t forget, ShiningMode is time-limited...

    As the enemy''s second beam blasted out, the smoke and dust rolled over, and its appearance was also revealed.

    This is a dark gray IS, with a weird shape, extra long arms, extending down beyond the toes - and there is no clear head shape, it seems to be integrated with the shoulders, and the part of the head is exposed. The sensor crystals are arranged in disorder, and there are four launch ports on the left and right sides of the forearm, which can launch the kind of light cannon that is more powerful than Cecilia''s laser rifle.

    Because I know that this thing is a drone, I am not surprised by its "full body armor" - this thing is originally a "robot", including the huge body with arms more than two meters and the whole body everywhere The visible thruster vents are nothing to confuse me either.

    "Oriban-san! Huang-san! Please leave the arena immediately! Teachers'' IS suppression is about to begin!"

    Yamada Maya''s call was inserted into the public channel, and her voice finally showed the majesty that a master teacher should have.

    However, her voice can only reach the ringtone, but I turned off the public channel when I rushed to the enemy.

    When Mr. Yamada spoke, I had already circled the target at a super high speed, and let Wuheng collect and estimate the relevant data of its light cannon as soon as possible - even though the beam weapon was not for me in Shining Mode. Ineffective, but a light with higher power than "Blue Tears" will still have the effect of "repelling", so I need to find the best fighter, which is easy to kill with one hit.

    This is not a lie, because against this guy, of course, I can use the "Zero Falling White Night" that ignores defenses without any hesitation! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe monitoring room at the base of the arena...

    "Yixia classmate this...that, what is this?"

    Yamada Maya was shocked.

    "That kind of speed, even the fastest IS in the world... No, even the strongest people can''t reach it!"

    As she spoke, she glanced at Orimara Chifuyu.

    "Hmph, don''t talk too much."

    Chifuyu was adding salt to the coffee¡ªwell, you read that right, it was salt¡ªwhile staring at the monitor seemingly calmly.

    "Although it''s really surprising, this guy didn''t perfectly control and take advantage of this speed advantage at all, otherwise there were obviously at least three chances to kill the opponent just now."

    "Ahaha, it''s really strict..."

    "Because it''s my brother..."

    "Uh, that... looks like salt?"

    Chifuyu''s expression froze just after taking a sip of coffee. She glanced at Maiya, who was looking at the salt shaker with her mouth wide open, and handed the cup over.

    "You drink too¡ªdon''t give me any leftovers."

    "¡­¡­Yes."

    In the eyes of Zhenya''s tears...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough the maneuverability of this unmanned IS full of jets is quite impressive, but in the state of "Shining Mode" "Wuheng" faster!

    Especially when I superimpose and activate "Instant Acceleration" in this state, plus the bell sound to activate the remaining "Dragon Roar" to interfere with the enemy plane - at this moment, in Hong Kong Man''s words...

    "Beat me!"

    Wuheng brought a vast white light, like a misty phantom-like lightning flashed over the enemy...

    Double Arm Muzzle - Broken!

    Main Drive Injector - Destroyed!

    Head Sensor - Broken!

    Of course, the most important core position, in order not to hinder the progress of the plot, I also stabbed it without hesitation.

    gah...

    With the sound of a giant machine slowly stopping, the gray unmanned IS completely lost all light and fell into eternal silence. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe drone was destroyed without any suspense, and the class competition naturally ended, so...it''s time to find a chance to be alone with Suzune!

    However, until then...

    That night, the dormitory.

    Tuk Tuk...

    knocking.

    There are also naturally confused adult female voices.

    "Excuse me¡ªSinoyuki-kun and Orimara-kun, are you there?"

    The person who came was Yamada Maya, who informed us about the "moving" of Shinoyuki.

    The young girl''s spring love is in the prime of her life. It''s naturally very embarrassing, and it''s impossible for me to be as reckless as the original wooden male protagonist - but if I don''t let her move out, how can I overthrow a certain French soft girl?

    Of course, the girl''s mind can''t be explained, and I have to come up with a high-sounding excuse.

    "Yamada-sensei, you don''t really care about an extra night! If something happened to me and Huo, I''m afraid it would have happened already? We''re going to bed today, or what about tomorrow?"

    "Eh? Eh¡ªthat, you''re right..."

    The eyes that I deliberately used the power of eternity stared at and looked down, and Maya, who was originally carrying the "seed", was immediately at a loss, and her face flushed.

    "Hey, but, but since Orioka-san said so, then, let''s forget about tonight... right?"

    Gee, why use interrogative sentences?

    Well, the girl teacher who doesn''t have the guts is so cute¡ª¡ªBy the way, the view from the top is the best!

    After seeing off Yamada-sensei, I turned around and locked the door, smiling softly at Ku Xie who frowned slightly and showed an unhappy mood.

    "Hey, although there will always be opportunities in the future, but as the ''last night'', let''s try all kinds of ways to play!"

    "Huh...huh-"

    Chuan, who made a startled noise, had no time to express his arrogance, but I was already thrown onto the soft bed by me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThen, it''s time to "solve" Huang Lingyin.

    During the next day''s lunch break, I took the initiative to only turn on the private communication function of IS, and made an appointment with Ringtone to come to my dormitory after school - "I have something important to discuss" as the sun sets...

    I have placed a special recognition-type illusion enchantment on the corridor, and ordinary people will never see the ringtone entering my room.

    Hmm, it''s so slow... Could it be that Rinyin had a "premonition" and took the time to dress up? Impossible, obviously she has such a carefree personality¡ªwell, but the heart of a girl in love is hard to fathom!

    The figure of a girl with two ponytails finally appeared in front of the deliberately opened door.

    After closing the door, she was greeted by my slowly approaching figure and a straightforward kiss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huang Lingyin...Well, for the sake of my compatriots (¡ú_¡ú), I will also give her two chapters.

    Chapter 638 Phoenix Ring Tone (1)

    "Lin, have my feelings passed on to you?"

 Chapter 758

    The sound of the phoenix bell, which made my head dizzy because of my sudden kiss, seemed to be floating in the clouds, and I wondered if she heard my words.

    In any case, the action that has already started cannot be stopped.

    "One, one summer..."

    Even though she was captured by my eternal power, Jingwei Temple, Suzuine still opened her beautiful eyes in shame¡ªshe pushed her hands on my chest, but her petite body softened.

    "It smells good¡ªhave you had a bath, Bell?"

    "Anthracene...anthracene."

    "Heng An?"

    I smirked a little and tightened my arms.

    "Hey, are you expecting something?"

    "..."

    The girl''s face suddenly turned into a ripe tomato, and she struggled with no strength.

    "Expect, what are you expecting! Nonsense! Let go, let me go!"

    "It''s really dishonest..."

    I shook my head slightly helplessly, grabbed Ringtone by the waist, and sat by the bed.

    "Don''t move around, let''s chat first."

    "Clam¡­¡­"

    Chat, naturally, to cultivate the atmosphere and mood.

    After the girl told me about her family change (parental divorce) with inductive words, I was sure that her mental defense had been completely relaxed.

    "Lin, one day, I will be your new family member!"

    "Huh? This, this means..."

    I didn''t continue the conversation, but put my mouth to the girl''s lips.

    "Happiness as an advance...want it?"

    I clearly felt the stiffness of the tender body in my arms coexisted with Su Ruan, and the pulse and heartbeat increased sharply.

    Silence, five seconds.

    "want to¡­¡­"

    it is good.

    So, while kissing Suzune''s soft lips, I gently took off her jacket.

    Compared with the also arrogant, Suzuyin''s performance was even more unbearable, that shy look was not even "Yu Yu", and she didn''t even dare to open her eyes.

    "Actinu... Eduo, more shy than I imagined..."

    "Don''t worry, just leave everything to me."

    Saying that, I touched the girl''s last cover¡ª¡ªAiya, it''s really cute! Also, poor posture is not suitable for hot underwear actinium...

    "Actinium hungry! Wait, wait! Before that, I have a request..."

    I stopped moving.

    "Actinium, anthracene... no problem, what is it?"

    "Hey... do it again... that... kiss... no, can''t you?"

    Hey, Suzune really has a childish side...?

    I smiled and replied, "Of course actinium."

    Touching the girl''s hair, I approached her face.

    Perhaps because it wasn''t a sudden attack this time, Suzune, who was mentally prepared, was even more flustered.

    "Actinium, actinium... eh, eh..."

    The girl couldn''t speak, because our lips had already crossed each other¡ªwith the slight tremor of her body.

    I didn''t go deep, just gave her a shallow kiss.

    "Hehe... I''m so happy."

    Suzune''s smiling face was filled with happiness and joy, her eyes were slightly closed, and she was a little silly¡ªin a compliment, it was a "simple" smile.

    "Eh, what''s wrong?"

    The girl showed a slightly uneasy look at the face I kept staring at her.

    "Is there anything strange about me?"

    "I don''t have actinium, I just think the sound of the ringtone is so cute and dark!"

    I''m telling the truth - of course the beautiful girl you''re picking up is so cute!

    "Then, let''s continue!"

    I put my hand on Suzune''s undershirt.

    The girl became nervous all of a sudden, her face became quite... incomparably sad, and she pouted.

    "I...that, o..."

    "O?"

    "O...oppai, very small...I''m so sorry!"

    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing..."

    "But, sure enough, men like oppai, right?"

    The childhood sweetheart No. 2 furrowed her delicate eyebrows resentfully.

    "Suzune, please don''t confuse me with an ordinary man--because it''s about Suzune, so I don''t care about the size at all."

    "puff¡­¡­"

 Chapter 759

    The girl suddenly laughed.

    "Actinium? Is that so? How should I put it, it''s not like Yi Xia can say something¡ªbut, I''m very happy, hehe..."

    "Go ahead - I will tell you with practical actions."

    "I, Anthracene...but..."

    Suzune was still a little hesitant, not wanting me to see the "airport" that concerned her most: "Tooth! Wait a minute, actinium!"

    Protest is invalid! Objection to rejection!

    With ease, I exposed the girl''s upper body completely naked to the mild air of May.

    Holding Suzune''s back with my left hand and her slender shoulders with my right hand, I gently sucked the small poached egg on the girl''s left side into my mouth.

    "Actinium, actinium... so suddenly... hungry, so itchy..."

    Suzine''s delicate body trembled obviously, but because it was fixed by me, she couldn''t escape, so I could only let me wear the small red fruit in the western style¡ªand the part of the white Ruan Chen.

    "Wuwuwu...wu there is anthraceneheng anthracene..."

    The girl''s voice became voluptuous, mingling with my Western-style faint sound of water.

    "My wife is so shy..."

    I resolutely listened to Rin tone''s words as "Come on!"

    Try to **** more Nguyen Thon into your mouth, and then use her head to circle around the whole of Yingsil.

    "My clam wood teeth are really H''s one summer actinium anthracene..."

    The small hills were all wetted by my tow, and I persevered to continue the work of "water flooding gold mountains".

    "Wuwu clam anthracene really why anthracene teeth can''t have such teeth..."

    As my shejian drew circles around the girl''s cloud over and over again, the top of the hill stood up completely, as if resisting my shehe.

    Huh? Even the heat has risen subtly, is the blood all gathered?

    So, I slowed down the speed of the angel, and the rushing breath of the bell tone became stable.

    "Really... a summer... the sky is so H!"

    "Because I like ringtones, I want to know more of the ''secrets'' of ringtones - that''s what I thought."

    "That statement... cunning..."

    Facts have proved that giving the mountain top stimulation, the bell tone of the scarce resource feels a great pleasure!

    "Just now, Suzu, do you feel uncle?"

    "...No, I don''t know!"

    "Oh, then do it again."

    "Eh? What''s the matter, wait, wait, actinium anthracene? How can it be eh..."

    My Shetou began to exercise again, focusing on stimulating the most daring "dead point" on Lingyin Hill and increasing the intensity of the attack.

    "Ya, etc. are really walking, Wu Hengan..."

    Trembling, the girl''s back arched.

    Exactly, it is convenient for my hands to explore down.

    "Wow? Actinium! There''s... Clam Anthracene!"

    When my right hand looped past the ring tone, "cut into" her short uniform skirt, and slipped into the cute cotton-white **** with lightning speed, the girl''s breathing stopped for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Guilty Crown...the crown on Thunder Bluff? Expect evil doujinshi, eh.

    Chapter 639 Phoenix Ringtone (Part 2)

    Extremely tender signals traveled down my fingertips to my brain.

    "Actinides! Walk! It''s too shy there!"

    Huang Lingyin''s delicate body tried her best to escape, but my left hand wrapped her waist, blocking all accidents.

    Both sensitive areas were attacked, and the voice of the girl Kawanishi gradually became more pronounced.

    "Ya-actinium--Wu Anan-an-actinium said that it can''t be a Yaga clam..."

    The hand that sneaked into the pants increased its strength slightly, causing Suzuine''s body to vibrate even more, and the shrunk skateboard slackened as if it had lost its strength.

    My hands continued to move, while Kou She moved to another small hill, repeating the previous trick¡ªit wasn''t time to slack off yet.

    "Ya, Yaya, Anthracene... Either side of the actinium can''t be used... He Heann, Muya Hengan..."

    The girl has reached a slight peak¡ª¡ªI have seen this state many times, it''s really... an interesting phenomenon, actinium no, expression.

    "I''m hungry... One summer is better than the first time someone said..."

    Pfft, "people" or something, it''s a little inconsistent to say it from her mouth.

    "Very beautiful¡ªthe bell in front of me, your face."

    "That kind of thing... I''m here in the ancient world..."

    It seemed unlikely that she would be able to speak in full - under the "plucking" that I did not stop.

    "Wu An... Yi Xia, do you like to bully me so much? Yes, is it revenge for my previous ''convenience with a price''? I, really... ordinary ''doing'' is fine, no need for this special... "

    "It''s very common, and it''s not revenge--because, doesn''t Suzune show a very uncle''s expression?"

    "Wuhe...actinium! Is that so? Anthracene..."

    Di Gu wrote, the girl completely lifted the trend of "push and refuse" and "run away", and let my head and face rest on her chest.

    "Do you want to continue to feel the joy of oppai?"

    "I... enough, enough, it is indeed a matter of meeting my uncle... I already know for sure."

    "Then what are you worried about?"

    "Because... if it continues like this, it will be endless..."

    "That is to say..."

    I stared into Suzune''s eyes with a knowing evil smile.

 Chapter 760

    "Want to do the ''back'' thing?"

    "Gu...Heng, it''s just a mere summer¡ªwell, that..."

    The girl turned her face away, not daring to look at me.

    "Anthrace... I''m probably getting weird, so I want Uncle Yi Xia to get up..."

    "This actinium...I see."

    Saying that, I got up and gently laid Suzune on the bed, and removed the pants that were in the way¡ªhey, is the skirt still there? That''s ok, it can spice things up.

    As things came to an end, the girl''s heart fluttering around, Suzune flinched again.

    "Hungry, eh...but, is it okay?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    I asked patiently after turning on the girl''s double retreat.

    Suzune glanced at my arrogant dragon with moist eyes¡ªhh, maybe it should be called a celestial dragon now?

    "I, because of... a summer''s good actinium... if I was so close, what would I do..."

    Saying that, as a peer, Suzune''s body is indeed a little more petite than Sue or Cecilia - and "that place" as well.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t force it."

    "real?"

    "Actinium, really, really, don''t worry."

    I don''t believe this myself. From my experience, if it is not penetrated in one breath, the slow pain will be more fatal.

    Anthracene...anthracene? Suzune''s garden is really desolate, like a child, and the mango entrance that is "smaller" than her big eyes...

    Tsk, the light red door was just closed, and although it was like a thread of continuous overflow, it was indeed a bit difficult to say.

    It was probably because of my new preference that the girl''s double retreat was made into an M shape, and she couldn''t help protesting because she kept staring at it.

    "Hungry... eh, really shy!"

    It''s no wonder that I''m not shy, this pose is the one that can clearly see the outer structure of the garden - not only me, but also Suzune herself.

    "The final steps..."

    I reminded the girl with words, and then instructed Tianlong to walk around the edge of the mouth like this - three circles left and three circles right, twist...cough, can''t twist.

    "Hungry...I, it doesn''t seem to hurt?"

    "That''s because I haven''t entered yet..."

    "Gu, it''s a little bit, one summer..."

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Tianlong began to move forward, confirming the sleepy touch of Pengmen.

    "Hungry... It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Tianlong officially excavated forward, shouldering the task of opening a dark path to widen the road - and soon encountered an obstacle.

    "Lin, it''s coming..."

    "I, Anthracene! Come on..."

    ancient branch...

    "He An¡­ Hungry, Hungry¡­ Hungry--pain... Wu Hungry Hungry Hungry-"

    The sound of the bell sounded louder than the combined sound of Kou and Cecilia¡ªfortunately, I had installed a soundproof barrier in advance.

    "Wuka... coughing and hungry... black frog - Hao Tongactin, close, close to teeth..."

    Actinium, this is really... It really is because of Geng Xia Zhai, so the pain has also multiplied - but, compared to the pure loli like Kusano, Chun Yuan Mei, Shana, etc., the pain should still be a little weaker. times.

    Hey tooth, are the tears splashing out?

    Well, then be gentle.

    I leaned down and kissed the girl''s teardrops, while letting the Tenryu advance quickly, all the way to the deepest part.

    The sound of Suzune''s pain subsided, and her expression changed to that of enduring suffering and shock.

    "Lin, is it okay?"

    "Hungry... hei, huh... it doesn''t matter... he''s an actinium! Is this also called ''not hard to come''? It hurts me, big idiot Yi Xia-"

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    "But now, I''m very happy¡ªeverything is close, I''m completely united with Yi Xia..."

    There was an innocent smile on my face that was reluctant to bear the pain.

    My heart throbbed for a moment.

    Actinium, actinium, pure love (? Xiang''s H, can really heal people''s hearts... right?

    Walking... Although my essence has escaped from the dark abyss, actinium, "evil" is king, otherwise, to deny the past is to deny oneself actinium!

    Recovering my thoughts, I smiled and reached out to stroke the girl''s head and hair.

    "bell¡­¡­"

    "Hehe... it doesn''t matter, as long as Yi Xia likes it, otherwise, it will be meaningless."

    Yeah? Then quickly become a "pleasant" expression!

    Tianlong began to overturn rivers and seas¡ªslowly, evenly accelerating.

    "I--wait, it still hurts a little, starving--"

    Wood... Is the output of Eternal Power not enough?

    By the way, Kusano and Shana are not human, their physique and ability to endure pain are extraordinary, and Mei is directly in my magic.

    However, I don''t want to open a double halo for a ringtone that is desperately reluctant, because...

    "I''m... hungry, it doesn''t matter, clam... I, I can do it... Actinium¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Actually... I suddenly found out that we should " Pyre-"

 Chapter 761

    It''s easy to lengthen...

    Chapter 640 Huang Lingyin (Part 2) & Yamada Maya (Part 1)

    Since I have shown my determination, I will cooperate with you, Huang Lingyin.

    Maintaining the original flow of eternal power, with my technique, the girl''s arms were raised above her head and overlapped, and the pain on her face quickly diminished until it disappeared.

    "I''m starving for clams¡ªgood Lehi is so close to avoid my clams..."

    "Ling''s strength, very uncle..."

    "Anthrace... I''m all right now, Yi Xia, move... let me also, uncle get up."

    Needless to say, the full version of "Overturning the River and the Sea" was launched.

    The girl''s voice suddenly became messy.

    "actinium, starvation, starvation, river, Wu, Li Hai, actinium, all dare to die..."

    With the ravages of Tianlong, the arm that was oppressed to the limit tried to bounce back, and this cycle complemented each other, and I gradually realized the beauty of Ringtone Mango.

    Well, can''t stand it anymore - speed up again!

    "Hungry actinium like Li Haiactinium doesn''t understand actinium at all..."

    The girl''s delicate body rose and fell due to my continuous magnetization, her small mouth opened like a fish out of water, and her breathing was disordered and rapid.

    "Clam clam my actinium... that''s all I can do whatever I want (silence) I''ll do it!"

    "Bell¡ªthe last..."

    "Hungry river hungry clams tooth actinium actinium actinium-"

    Suzune let out a shrill and crisp cry, and I hugged her waist and poured hot fluid into the inside of this petite body.

    A large amount of mixed mucus, mixed with the purity of a girl, flowed through the narrow corridor and overflowed from the gap of the blocked door.

    A faint murmur floated from Suzune''s pink lips.

    "The river is hungry for actinium... ‡—wu... good heat is the most powerful, good heat actinium..."

    I took a steady breath, stroked the girl''s hair again, and picked her up.

    As soon as she hugged Suzune, she raised her head with a sense of feeling, just touching my lips.

    "Mmm... actinium..."

    After a few seconds of kissing our lips and tongues, we were separated - of course, the places where the negative distance touched were still closely connected.

    "Actinium...it''s too Lehi...the body seems to be collapsing..."

    The girl''s hands caressed the ends of my neck and hair, and her delicate body fell on top of me.

    "How about daring?"

    "Anthracene, it was very painful at first, but in the end, I didn''t know anything about it--until now, my body is still paralyzed, I really don''t understand... Actinium, Yixia''s attacking again, I can''t help it. ."

    "It seems so."

    "I... H''s Yixia, do you want to do it again?"

    "As expected of Suzu, it''s exactly what I thought!"

    "Hengheng is because it''s me!"

    Hey, I''ll let you be proud of yourself for a while - Ling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe real name of Huang Lingyin is "Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang", which is a kind of double-cultivation mango. , but it is also somewhat useful in this plane where the technology team is mainly fighting.

    After a short rest and recuperation, I took advantage of the fact that I had an absolute advantage in the competition at that time, and made the same request to Suzine, and by the way, used the eternal contract to secure it, and then let her go back to her dormitory - after all If you stay overnight...she''s not as obscure as I am, thinking about it is a very bad thing.

    Huh... what should I do next?

    In addition to continuing to use "pyridine-"

    In addition to strengthening the relationship with the three daughters in the way of getting along and getting along with each other in daily life... I am thinking about another problem - taking advantage of the fact that in the eyes of most people, I still don''t know the basics of IS, before the arrival of June , find an opportunity to "kill" Yamada Maya in the name of "special private tutoring after class"!

    If you look for it carefully, the opportunity will come soon...

    "Then please ask the teacher!"

    "Eh... If the two are alone, teacher, I..."

    "Is the teacher an adult? Is there anything else to worry about? I beg you, Mr. Yamada!"

    "Gu... ok, ok, it''s wrapped on the teacher''s body!"

    "Actinide, by the way, don''t let Sister Qiandong know about Xiu! Otherwise, I''ll be beaten in the head by her again, clam..."

    "Hehehe..."

    OK, the tactic of pretending to be a fool was successful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe location is still my "single" bedroom.

    It''s more convenient to play at home, hehe...

    The natural teacher Yamada really came to me very seriously and responsibly to teach her lessons. Then, the power of eternity is output at a constant speed to stimulate the "seeds" lurking in her body - let''s grow into a towering tree!

    "Wu Anth..."

    The partial "suppression" of the Jingwei Temple became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. As soon as Zhenya''s body softened, she lay on my shoulders and tried her best to grab my arm to support it.

    "Yamada-sensei, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t there an uncle?"

    "I...don''t...know, actinium!"

    Maya let out a small exclamation, but I put my hand on her forehead with a pure and innocent face to test the temperature.

    "Teacher, it''s a little hot! There is a possibility of a fever..."

    Saying that, I "actually made a decision" half-embracing her hot and limp body and moving it to the bed next to her.

    "Anthracene, you lie down here for a while, and I''ll look for medicine."

    "No, wait..."

    Yamada-sensei was breathing hard, and Feng Hsu''s fierce thumping violently agitated, and weakly grabbed my wrist.

    "I... that, Oriban-san, don''t go..."

    "But¡­¡­"

 Chapter 762

    With a hesitant expression on my face, I secretly increased the power of the "Temple"¡ªthe power I had accumulated for more than a month, just need to concentrate a little bit and lock it on the target, which is enough to make Yamada Maya, who is not strong enough in character, launch the "reverse" attacked".

    Moreover, it is different from "Eternal Power" which must be what I "did" - for example, the skin that the subject and my fingers are in contact with will definitely have heat flow through, and the function of "Jingwei Temple" is to "moisten things silently" "Yes, anyone who doesn''t know that I can do magic won''t suspect me, and in the end, Maya will just think that she''s acting out of nowhere.

    "Ziban...Student Zhiban!"

    The flame in my heart burns to the extreme, and it will turn into a huge force¡ªYamada-sensei, whose eyes were filled with dampness and heat, suddenly jumped up from the bed and threw me to the floor.

    Heng...Very well, this natural to coquettish expression fully shows that she has entered the mode of indulgence.

    "I''m sorry, classmate, teacher, teacher, Zhiban, I couldn''t help my teeth..."

    Maiya, who was riding on me, lifted up her long skirt, revealing the "adult''s pants" underneath¡ªa completely wet and sticky pink lace inner cool.

    "Students like Actinium Orimodara are also daring. Teacher knows that!"

    Dare to let the Tianlong come out of the cave, Yamada-sensei, whose eyes were already confused, leaned forward a little, pulled down my trousers, and held the dragon in his right hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: When I saw the sale of the strangely sweet Saber face, I actually felt a little excited... tsk.

    Chapter 641 Yamada Maya (Part 2)

    "Teacher, you can''t actinium..."

    I continue to act, and the output of Eternal Force will of course not be interrupted.

    "It''s okay to become a real adult with the teacher!"

    After saying that, Yamada Maya lifted the skirt with her left hand and bit it into her mouth, then shifted the fabric covering the garden diagonally, and guided my Tianlong against the entrance of Taoyuan with her right hand.

    Guba...

    "The black one is hungry... the black frog¡ª"

    Yamada-sensei was gasping for air, trembling all over, saliva dripping uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth biting the skirt¡ªand at the same time, vermilion tears from the secret realm that had just been reclaimed. This is... as expected, Li Hai''s whole body is numb as if he should be irritated and provoked!"

    "Yamada-sensei... do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Of course you know that actinium is the most uncle thing!"

    While speaking, due to the influence of various magical powers, Maya, whose joy outweighed the pain, leaned down and started a high-speed ups and downs.

    "teacher--"

    After confirming that the opponent was completely "fallen", I released the acting mode, raised my arm and raised my hand, and with a little magic power, ripped off Mr. Yamada''s pink undershirt, and liberated the two giant peaks on the first step of the plane to the goose-yellow wide open. Collar dress comes out.

    Hengheng, if I''m immersed in the sapphire flames, it''s okay for me to mix a little Dudley with Nirvana, right? Anyway, pain will be forcibly twisted into pleasure by the power of "Jingwei Temple"!

    By the way, it''s true that "twisted into pleasure" out of some kind of whim, but the pain doesn''t really go away - the bizarre expression brought about by the interweaving of the two feelings is really... beautiful!

    Although under the influence of supernatural power, Maya desperately tried to take the initiative to enjoy pleasure, but as a pure human being, her physical strength is limited after all, and it is really impossible to complete the task completely "by herself" from the first time until the end, so ...

    When Yamada-sensei only had the strength to grind the ring, I stood up straight, waved my hands to make the dress shatter and danced, buried my head in the scent of Ru-flavor, caressed her key point with both hands, and launched a rapid counterattack. .

    "My classmate, Actinium Weaving Spotted Clam, Weaving Spot, I''m good, Li Hai, that hungry teacher, Teacher He, is going to walk, and I have to get rid of it. I want to get rid of it.

    puff...

    OK... Now, all magic is undone!

    After a minute...

    "I¡­¡­"

    Yamada Maya, who was still enveloped in the decided rain cloud, gradually became extremely distressed.

    "What the **** did I do... um, Oriolus... classmate?"

    "What did the teacher do? Isn''t it obvious?"

    I moved Tianlong, who was still in Dong, to remind Shinya to face reality.

    "To actually approach the Pan-Pan students as a person, hey Yaya, this is really..."

    "No, no, I, I don''t know either... This, that, Orimoda-san, please believe me, I... eh? Again, again and again¡ªactinium!"

    "Heng... the matter has come to this point, the teacher can''t evade responsibility!"

    "responsibility?"

    "That is to say, I like...the feeling of being with the teacher (silence) - so, ask the teacher to be my secret friend - only mine!"

    "Eh? How, how can you! No, definitely walk!"

    Yamada-sensei tried her best to get up, but unfortunately as long as I made Tenryu move twice, she immediately fell down again.

    "Ziban, Zhiban classmate, let me go..."

    "Huo Xuan? Who said ''Ban me'' just now?"

    I smiled evilly, carried Zhenye to the bedside, retreated for a while, and then quickly changed the posture of the gasping female sedan chair to face me, and then led the dragon into Dong again.

    "Wu Xuan..."

    Yamada-sensei leaned on the edge of the bed and knelt on the rug I had taken out of the storage space before¡ªwell, I am still very gentle in the details¡ªto endure my second wave of dragon stings.

    "I don''t have tonic with actinides...Student Zhiban''s actinic steps can make me go wrong again and get rid of the clams..."

    "How about this¡­¡­"

    I lay on Zhenye''s back, and I hugged the mountains and embraced the moon with my hands in front of me, and the dragon head in Dong''s middle was attacking her internal "weakness" "Since the teacher resisted so much, if the teacher still did not reach the Cake Nest, I''ll forget everything today, how about it?"

    "I... ok, Oriban-kun, please keep your word!"

    Hey... I agreed, maybe it was because the previous process was too crazy, so she mistakenly thought it was all messing up by herself, and I didn''t use much human skills, so she decided to fight against me...?

    Heng, that''s not right - in fact, to be able to agree to this premise is the condition of "sit again", doesn''t it mean that this female sedan chair has already stepped into the abyss of joy?

    "Then...Teacher must also keep his word! If you lose, you must promise what I said earlier¡ªHora!"

    "Actinium anthracene..."

    So... continue Papapa.

    Caster in "FateZero" once expressed this meaning: pure despair and terror are too monotonous, and a truly delicious feeling should be to give the other party the light of hope, and then use heavy despair when he is about to leave the darkness and enter the light. The fatal blow¡ªthe strong emotion that is bred from this is the supreme delicacy.

    Well, although it is not appropriate to use it here, it is indeed very "fun" as a "game"...

    First, I used five minutes of soft and weak teasing and embarrassment to let Zhenya relax - it seems that it is not difficult to get rid of it?

    Then¡­¡­

 Chapter 763

    Eternal magic? Never ending!

    "Huh? Yi - what''s going on? This, this dare to be... classmate Zhiban, no, tonic actinium, pavilion, pavilion... No, tonic pavilion..."

    I deliberately stopped moving.

    "Hey Ya Ya, what exactly is going on?"

    "..."

    Yamada-sensei was silent for ten seconds.

    "U... actinium actinium actinium - tonic pavilion, savings, savings actinium! It''s going to blow up... walking, walking is fine... But, please save up, Oriban-kun!"

    "Savings? What are the savings? Make it clear, Master Yamada!"

    "Hungry me... savings... (silence) I..."

    Huh, that''s it, stop teasing her, but...

    "Very well, then, listen to my request first!"

    "Actinium, actinium, no matter what the requirements are, you can put a little bit of radon actinium (silence) my medicine (silence) actinium..."

    "Sakan... This time, can it be done by Lima, Mr. Yamada?"

    "It doesn''t matter if the actinium anthracene is free from clams..."

    "Really? No bad luck?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you have bad luck or bad luck, Mr. Yi Ya is willing to speak to classmates'' Hai Zi, Wu, and Actinium..."

    "He...don''t worry, you can''t get pregnant if you want to, I''m just trying to test you - I, take it, 10% powerful ''Xu Wanliu Slash''!"

    "Tooth actinium actinium actinium¡ª¡ªhic..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The heroines of LOL...Hey, there seems to be no qualified reason...

    Chapter 642

    Yamada Maya fell into a state of "out of breath? Fake"...

    Ala? Without a real artifact and above, can''t even 10% of the power be endured?

    Tsk, in this way, the conclusion of the eternal contract has to wait for her to wake up. It seems that she has to use other means first, such as...

    Take photos and videos.

    Hehe, it''s fun to play "high-tech" once in a while - or to "play games" in a "human way"!

    To sum up, when Yamada Maya woke up again, she was completely under my control without a doubt. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSunday in early June...

    According to the plot, I left IS Academy and came to Gotanda''s house from the memory of "Kazuka Oriza".

    However, unlike the real Yixia, a fighting game based on IS... I really lost.

    Tsk, seeing that you have a young and beautiful younger sister who is about to be "pi--" by me

    For the sake of me, I don''t care about that - Gotan Tiandan-kun.

    "Brother, I''ve been talking non-stop since just now, hurry up and eat!"

    The one who kicked in the door was Tan''s younger sister, Gotanda Ran, who is currently a third-year junior high school student. According to the setting, she is an honor student at a famous private girls'' school, and she is of a completely different level from her brother.

    But honor students don''t kick the door, do they? Should it be said that the "top students" in the second dimension are just pretending to be "good babies" in front of outsiders?

    It''s a pity¡ªor fortunately, this is a rare sister who is not controlled by a brother in a two-dimensional world.

    "Ah, long time no see..."

    I greeted me decisively, while scanning the target¡¯s entire body with my line of sight¡ªthe long brown-red hair is said to be inherited, pinned up from the shoulders with bobby pins, and the clothes are hot pants and tanktops (non-sling sleeveless vests). ) such a cool dress.

    Oh, so "hot" so "hot"!

    "You''re getting more and more beautiful, Ran."

    Anyway, saying nice things won''t hurt me, and 90% of the time is the truth, not to mention that it can increase the favorability level¡ªwell, although I didn''t plan to pay too much attention to her, as the saying goes "something is better than nothing" favorability level The problem is the same.

    Mmmm, it''s very eye-catching for a beautiful girl to expose her thighs and other parts casually in her own home!

    Well? Are your **** a little smaller? People are only fourteen years old and haven''t entered the period of rapid development. Soul Dan¡ª¡ª"Eh? One, one Xiajun?"

    Lan, who was clearly in love with "Ziban Yixia", suddenly panicked with shyness.

    "Ah, thank you... um, you, hello, that, come, come... I heard, I heard that you are studying in a full boarding school."

    "That''s it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the lunch at Gotanda''s house......

    A girl in love (even a secret love) really doesn''t want her sweetheart to see her casual appearance - except for a random gentleman, uh, but that one seems to be difficult to find love - in a word, Lan changes before dinner After finishing the outfit, he let his beautiful long hair hang down, wearing a half-sleeved dress that was just right in June, with two small hands tucked in front of him, and under the skirt were knee-length black stockings. The appearance of Xiaojiabiyu that came out.

    Hmm... a girl with a hot personality insists on pretending to be demure and dignified - pfft, forget it, it''s not good to laugh.

    Here, take a look at it for a little teasing.

    "Huh? Lan, you changed your clothes... Did you show it to me?"

    "Eh? No, no... not right, that... is... if Yi Xia-kun likes it... um..."

    Haha, that''s really interesting.

    chatting...

    Brother and sister quarrel, brother is defeated...

    Conclusion: Lan resolutely decided to take the IS academy next year.

    After I agreed that Lan would be my junior, I would take care of me. I had no interest in playing the game for a while, so I went back to the academy in a hurry. There are three charming girls and a soft female teacher who can "Pi- ¡ª¡±

    What game are you playing, really...

    ß¼, it seems that there is no chance to quickly "pyri--"

    What about Gotanda Orchid...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDinner, in the hallway of the dormitory......

    Ah, this seems to be the first time I have seriously looked at the "casual gentleman" mentioned in the previous article-no matter when I am in the dormitory, I am wearing a light yellow puppet style pajamas that are one size larger, and the sleeves are very long. Under the cap he wears, is Bilan''s brownish-red, half-light wavy hair, always grinning and slouching like he hasn''t woken up.

    So cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute!

    Hmm... what is the official setting called?

    Ah, yes, it''s the "Buffalo''s original voice" - when the mid-term plot gradually unfolds, it will become a little more active, and it is the exclusive maid of the best student in the school who knows the sister of Zhenwu better.

 Chapter 764

    It is this god-level cute passerby who can''t even be regarded as a supporting role, and gave Zhiban Yixia - that is, me now, the embarrassing nickname of "Zizhijun"...

    Because it''s so cute, plus the height difference, it''s like a puppy standing up on his feet to ask for food when he sees a guest coming, so I couldn''t help rubbing her hooded head.

    "Yah, Zhizhi-kun, sexual harassment is not allowed!"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    isn''t it? In my impression, she doesn''t have the attributes of black belly and poisonous tongue?

    However, as a mascot, fully qualified!

    Saying goodbye to the original voice that was chasing after my sister who was wearing hot clothes (hot pants and tanktop again? Is it the fashion trend of this plane? Leah is not here, maybe it''s to adjust the body or something.

    Since I ate the scorpion early, there is no such hellish rumor that "if you win the IS Solo Tournament, you will be able to date Oriza Kazuka". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMonday, the morning meeting time in charge of Yamada Maya.

    Huh? After more than two weeks of "education", she has been able to force herself to go to class as if nothing had happened despite the **** turmoil in her body...

    Well, this is a joke, although I did do a little "experiment", but considering that it would be bad for the sharp-eyed Chifuyu Orizara to find out the clues, I didn''t play with Shinya remotely during the class.

    Ah, maybe the guest officer didn''t understand you?

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a prop lover, I¡¯m absolutely grateful for the dancing egg or the vibrating stick, so¡­

    In short, I have developed a new use of eternal power - whatever is "pyrid-" by me

    Women who have passed away, relying on the "pyridine--" remaining in the mango

    With liquid as the medium, I can induce the spread and outbreak of "residual power" from a long distance!

    At present, this interesting ability can only be induced within the range of sight, but I am confident that in the near future, I will be able to capture a person''s virginity from a thousand miles away... Cough, wrong - forced blueness from a thousand miles away also. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The description of the tentacles by a certain abalone is really detailed¡ª¡ªAfter the clone of Ayanami, even Zi Miao could not escape the tentacles "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    What an admirable Mi Qing...cough, professionalism! The strange thing is that I don''t have any discomfort with this at all... Huh?

    Chapter 643 French Coriander & German Glacier

    Closer to home...

    Now is the time for the second burst of transfer students.

    heh, heh, heh heh...

    The softest girl in the heroine of this plane (actually soft on the outside and firm on the inside? - French coriander comes on the scene - so, is it a positive attack or an evil one?

    Speaking of which, all the foreign students who transferred to IS Academy can speak fluent Japanese! When did the fifty syllable method become so easy to learn?

    "sorry for disturbance."

    Coriander...cough, the blond noble boy disguised as a man appeared in front of everyone.

    "Charlie Denoa, from France, there are still many things that are not used to this country, please take care of everyone."

    One of the transfer students, Charlie, bowed after the introduction with a smile on his face - an amiable face, matched with uncompromising etiquette and a neutral appearance, with thick blond hair that fell near his shoulders. Tie up carefully.

    This gentle smile that keeps a distance from others... Although most of it comes from the heart, but because of the existence of "secrets", there are a few "practice".

    Of course, what makes me sigh the most is...

    Ahhh, that plump breast is so distressing - it''s such a pain to be restrained so flat!

    Not to mention the ecstatic uproar of the girls after seeing this "pseudo-boy", next, it''s the German loli.

    Wait a minute... It seems that they appeared in two separate days in the animation, but now they appear together - oh, yes, it is rumored that this is the case in the novel version.

    Shiny silver hair, almost to the point of whiteness, hanging down to about waist length¡ªit was beautiful, but it was completely unadorned, and it was a natural style.

    Also, she wears an eye patch on her left eye¡ªnot a medical one, but a large black one, like a one-eyed captain in a traditional pirate movie, and the open eye on the right is crimson , but it emits a low temperature that is infinitely close to zero.

    Iceberg Lolita...? Well, in fact, they are genuine young girls, but the problem is that the chest is flatter than Huang Lingyin, and the height is shorter, so it gives people a "Lori" feeling.

    In addition to "Lori", the attributes of "military" are also obvious, exuding a cold and sharp aura, which makes ordinary people want to stay away.

    After receiving the "order" from Oriza Chifuyu, this silver-haired loli who seemed to be very difficult to get along with succinctly reported her name.

    "Lafella Boudevii." -- that''s all.

    Well, having a personality is a good thing, and one of my favorite things to do is to make beautiful girls with awkward characters show such or such H expressions!

    At this moment, Lavra turned her gaze to me, who was also staring at her.

    "Hey you."

    As expected, she came over suddenly and rudely.

    The small palm brought a fierce wind sound.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    I''m not an M, so this voice represents...

    I raised my hand to block Lavra''s slap.

    "What! What does it mean to hit a man as soon as you come up? Although it is a feminist society, hitting a man in the face inexplicably is still an unforgivable insult to me!"

    Rafella raised her brows in surprise at how quickly I blocked the surprise attack.

    "I don''t think you deserve to be the younger brother of Chief Chifuyu! There is no doubt about it!"

    "You guy, what are you doing?"

    In a double female voice, it was Hao and Cecilia who stood up impatiently, glaring at Lavra.

    Well, because compared to the original, I already have the closest relationship with them, so of course I will be furious if I care about them.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Just like when she came over, Lafella did not continue to do anything with me, but ignored the angry two girls, turned and left in front of me, sat on the empty seat, and then kept her arms crossed and closed. The upper eye didn''t move. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast-forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnder the teacher''s instruction, I accompanied Charlie¡ª¡ªI feel uncomfortable, so let''s just call Charlotte, anyway, I know it well¡ª¡ªGo to The locker room of the second arena.

    Huhu, just rightfully holding the little hand of the beautiful girl whom we met for the first time, I feel so good¡ªthat''s right! By the way, leave her a "mark" of eternal power.

    locker room¡­¡­

    Charlotte turned away with a troubled face as I undressed in front of her.

    "Ah, changing clothes? But, but, can you turn around?"

    "Does it matter?"

    I put on a innocent, innocent face.

 Chapter 765

    "Okay, I see, I won''t look at you."

    "Don''t, don''t look, please don''t look."

    Waving her hands in front of her, Charlotte turned her head to the floor in a panic.

    I said... Is it because of the two-dimensional relationship? Charlotte''s father is absolutely insane! How could this kind of Mulan bridge not be discovered? It''s simply an impossible task! Especially looking at Charlotte''s shy embarrassment, it is obvious that she has not undergone any training in the espionage department!

    Well, if she''s been through "some" training in doujinshi, it''s me who''s going crazy...

    All in all, after building intimacy by chatting, Charlotte and I arrived at the second arena, and it was just another chat with Ou, Cecilia, and the ringtone of the two classes together.

    Next up is...

    "Today, let''s start with a show battle - bring out the vitality of your blooming girls! Phoenix! Alcatel!"

    2VS1¡­

    The training opponent who fought against the two representative candidates was still Yamada Maya.

    Um? It''s because of being "pyrid-" by me

    Is it a relationship that has evolved a little over time? She finally didn''t bump into me like the original book...

    The IS body used by Zhenye is the "Ralafe Revival (Rafa? Change?") produced by Denoa Corporation

    It is the final version of the second-generation IS. Its performance is not inferior to the earlier version of the third-generation body, and it is better in stability and versatility. It is a body characterized by a wealth of follow-up weapons.

    As the latest type of mass-produced IS, it has the characteristics of easy operation. According to different drivers, its performance can be adjusted and converted in a variety of ways. The equipment includes fighting, shooting and defense. arbitrary conversion.

    In Charlotte''s loud commentary, the battle over the sky intensifies...

    Maiya''s level as a pilot is definitely higher than that of Suzune and Cecilia, but the two girls on the opposite side not only have the third-generation experimental special machine as a powerful complement, but also have the ability to be called "Pir¡ª¡ª" by me.

    Later, according to the level of the real weapon, the ability to be greatly improved, as well as the various magical skills comprehended.

    Cecilia''s evolution has been mentioned before, and the ring tone is the power of the shock cannon "Dragon Roar", and the highest output can intensively compress the energy, sending out the technological version of "Dragon has regrets" and "Flying dragon in the sky". "It''s just that it is no longer invisible and colorless, but the exponentially increased killing range and power fully make up for this small deficiency. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yu-Gi-Oh, zexal actually also plays NTR¡ª¡ªWell, this is just a point of view as a sister control...

    Chapter 644 Cooking Level

    Even though Yamada Maya was also called "Pit¡ª¡ª" by me

    Yes, but she didn''t have a real weapon, and she didn''t drive a special machine, so she couldn''t develop the ability to evolve like Xiao Zhizhi...

    However, Huang Lingyin and Cecilia Alcatel, the two representative candidates, obviously have such a big innate advantage, but in fact the two sides are still evenly matched?

    It''s a pity that they don''t seem to be able to master the new power well, let alone cooperate with each other - the result is... a draw.

    Not only that, but the two girls who obviously lacked effective cooperation often hindered each other, and finally Zhenye seized an opportunity to knock them both out of the dust.

    Of course, the shield energy of the Ankylosaurus and Blue Tears still has a lot of remaining energy, but being beaten in public to this point, self-esteem has not allowed Ringtone and Cecilia to continue to lose face.

    "A power that cannot be mastered can only hurt oneself..."

    I stepped forward and put one hand on the arms of the two of them.

    "Think about it carefully."

    On the surface, it was the words of teaching, but what made them silently correct was the secret transmission.

    "That''s not good! It seems that I have to teach you tonight..."

    Naturally, I passed it on separately - it''s not yet time to be open and honest.

    Then, Chifuyu Orimara announced that the owner of the special machine would be the team leader, and began to practice in groups of eight.

    Hey...this is a great opportunity!

    Hmph, when I first arrived on this plane, I made a big wish - try to form a personal guard or something to play with... Then, let''s start from here! Although the appearance and figure are not as good as the heroines, they are all young and beautiful girls of high quality anyway, so I will plant a "mark" on each of them.

    I put on a genial smile and raised my arms to maintain order.

    "Don''t squeeze everyone, come one by one, according to the student number, the first one is..."

    A girl immediately raised her arms and jumped out.

    "Here, here, here! The student number is one! Aikawa Kiyoshi! Handball club! My hobbies are watching sports and jogging!"

    Oh, this is a cute sports girl with short purple-brown hair and eyes. Under the wrapping of the school swimsuit-style pilot uniform, the ordinary body looks exquisite...

    "Please take care of me!"

    Saying that, Qing Xiang stretched out her right hand to me.

    Ha...A planting opportunity delivered to your door?

    So, while putting on a innocent and harmonious smile, I said to the girls "How cunning!"

    He held the opponent''s hand in a coquettish cry.

    "Ah, please line up, don''t crowd..."

    I continued to pretend to be stupid, and motioned everyone to look at Charlotte, who was also surrounded.

    "Otherwise, you will be reprimanded by Oriban-sensei just like Charlie''s side!"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    The girls in my group immediately lowered their voices, shook hands with me obediently, and introduced themselves.

    OK! All six people have finished printing!

    Why not seven? Because the last member of the team was Huo, seeing her staring at me angrily, it was obvious that I had to speak softly later.

    Follow-up... Except for carrying each girl into a training IS mecha to deepen the power of the "mark", there is nothing worth mentioning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break, the roof rooftop...

    Speaking of it, after all, it has been more than a month since the start of school. There is no doubt that this place on the rooftop has left traces of me vs. Cecilia, me vs. Suzune¡ªthese three kinds of love (also I didn¡¯t have time to play with Shinya) By the way, compared to the rooftops of ordinary schools, the rooftops of this IS Academy are really ¡°gorgeous¡±¡ªnot only are they spacious, but they are also full of flower beds full of beautiful seasonal flowers. It is decorated with European-style stone carvings, and even allows you to bring your own tables and chairs for tea parties.

    In a way, IS Academy''s school rules are really loose.

    According to the plot, I will have a banquet here with Hao, Cecilia, Suzune, and Charlotte...¡ªAs expected, the level of cooking will not be upgraded with the "evolution" of the main body!

    However, Cecilia''s sandwich is just too sweet, no matter how bad it is, it is still a hundred times better than the legendary Akiko jam, Sanae bread (tried) and the famous Himeji Mizuki''s murderous dish - after all, it looks like Produced by Zhonghua, the dark substance-type cuisine that can instantly transport people to the other side is still relatively rare...

    Based on my personal taste buds, if I rank according to the level of cooking, naturally the genius chef Ichinose Kotomi is the strongest; the second echelon is Miya, Fujibayashi and Yoshida Kazumi; next is Hinamori. Momo, the Tohsaka sisters, Kazushima Saeko, etc.; there are many people on the fourth step, except for the wings who can''t cook, the bottom is the summary who can only make curry and Hoshimura Mahime who can only turn raw food into mature food In this plane, Suzune can make a very delicious sweet and sour pork loin, enough to be included in the third tier - unexpectedly, the violent-looking Tsundere can make a master-level braised salmon. Fried goose meat, fried konjac and burdock with chili peppers, mixed with spinach sauce and mixed thoroughly... Well, it is definitely on the same level as apricot!

    Huh? Is this the same thing as the long-haired, violent and arrogant department?

    By the way, Medea is good at turning meals into alchemical potions with strange bubbles tumbling around - as for Arturia or Erotera? Whether blue or black, do you believe that the King of Knights can cook? Anyway, I don''t believe it...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast-forwarding¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Phew... It''s my wise move to push forward decisively!

 Chapter 766

    Otherwise, the troubled scenes of "fighting over food" and "feeding" will definitely be staged at noon today like in the original work. How can everyone now think that they have a plan and maintain the seemingly happy and harmonious scene?

    At night, after dinner, Charlotte and I went back to the dorm¡ªno doubt, according to the school''s notice, she was assigned to my room disguised as a man.

    Right now, we''re taking a nap after dinner while drinking Japanese tea - ah, sitting or something is the most annoying thing, I was very intolerable when I was "death", even if Aizen Sousuke originally It''s not the opposite, and I''m afraid I can''t help but rise up... uh, just kidding.

    chatting...

    Me: "Well, what about the order in which the bathrooms are used? Is it according to the schedule?"

    Charlotte: "Eh? I''ll be in the back, you can use it first in Yixia."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    With a flash of inspiration in my heart, I deliberately put on a strange smile.

    "Don''t be so humble, I''ll be embarrassed--ah, yes, let''s wash together! Anyway, we''re both males, everyone does this often!"

    "Hey...hehehehehe-"

    So, so fun! Charlotte''s startled expression is so cute!

    Well, let¡¯s just stop now, if it¡¯s not time yet¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, the bunch of Chinese doujinshi downloaded from the group mail last time didn¡¯t have time to classify Tidy it up!

    Chapter 645 Dressing Room

    "Looking to scare you - I''m joking!"

    I changed back to an innocent smile and made additional explanations.

    "I''m not gay, I go into a cramped bathroom with a man to shower or something... Too bad isn''t it?"

    "Ah, ah... yes, yes, um, that''s right, that''s it, hahaha..."

    Charlotte''s expression didn''t come back all of a sudden, so she could only laugh dryly¡ªbut visibly relieved.

    After asking Charlotte for help with gun shooting, we went to sleep separately - of course, prepping her bed was a breeze...

    Have a "good dream" Charlie... no, Charlotte-chan! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe morning light of the next day passed through the window lattice and spilled into the room, and interesting things happened naturally...

    "Huh? Strange smell - Charlie, did you smell it?"

    I deliberately poked my head in Charlotte''s side, wiggling my nose and sniffing the air.

    "Eh? No, no? What, nothing!"

    Charlotte was tightly quilted, and suddenly became cramped, and her face became flushed.

    "Is it Yi Xia''s illusion? It must be, ahahaha..."

    Hey, it''s too fake to laugh.

    I deliberately "kindly" got up and leaned over.

    "Charlie, your face is so red, are you sick?"

    "Hey...don''t, don''t get so close!"

    Hee, take it when you see it.

    "Oh, sorry."

    I left Charlotte''s bed and turned to change into my school uniform.

    Charlotte''s relieved voice came from behind.

    "No, it''s okay..."

    Pfft, it''s fun to tease her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt 3:30 in the afternoon, the third arena...

    Today''s focus is: Charlotte gave me the most appropriate shooting coaching - although Cecilia and Suzune are pretty good at shooting themselves, they are really uncomplimentable in teaching people...

    Hehe, continue to secretly enhance the imprint through slight physical contact, making the deer in Charlotte''s heart bump into the rabbit and the tree!

    By the way, the overall winning percentage of the mock battles so far: I am first, Cecilia second, Suzune third, and Kao fourth.

    So, naturally, my goal cannot be like the real Kazuka Orizama, who is simply worried about not being able to compete with girls of the same age, and wants to protect the power of "family", but...

    "I want to become stronger, stronger than Qianfu-san. In the future, I will be the one to protect her, not like the past... Of course, I want to protect all the people I hold dear¡ªI, need stronger strength !"

    The "past" mentioned here refers to the fact that in the original setting of the original book, Oriza Ichiya was kidnapped by the mysterious organization "Kingdom Machine Industry" when he was in middle school - as a result, Oriza Chifuyu gave up the easy-to-reach World IS Championship and won the championship ( Wouldn''t that really be the purpose of this kind of pediatrics?

    Well...about my rhetoric¡ªhalf-truth, half-truth, after all, if I didn''t surpass Chifuyu Orimara''s level in driving IS, when I was about to overthrow her, my aura would always be a little weaker.

    For my self-motivated words, the three girls around me¡ªHu, Cecilia, and Suzune already glowed with joy and admiration in their eyes, even Charlotte was no exception, but¡­ ¡­

    "Hmph... Anyone can talk big."

    Through the IS open line, a low and soft girly voice drifted towards me.

    Standing not far away is the third transfer student, Lafella Boudeviyi, a candidate for the German representative. She is equipped with a black-based mighty IS, but the rabbit-eared decoration on her head is very obvious. A little playful.

    Ah, by the way, isn''t that silver-gray pilot uniform wrapped a little tighter? Even the outlines of the petals can be vaguely discerned... Hmph, I won''t remind her out of shame!

    The loli girl who was driving the third-generation German special-purpose machine IS "Black Rain" flew over lightly as she spoke.

    I don''t have a good temper with Lavra at this moment.

    "Whether it''s a big talk, we''ll just wait and see."

    Lavra didn''t answer my words and glanced up and down at me.

    "It turns out that you also brought the special machine, why didn''t you say earlier - come and fight with me."

    I''d love to beat her down right here - it''s fun to tune in to a stubborn loli too, isn''t it?

    It''s a pity that under the interruption of Charlotte Road''s help, the teacher noticed the abnormality in a few seconds and stopped the battle that we had not yet started.

    It was almost four in the evening, and I went to the locker room alone - Charlotte made a random excuse not to change clothes with me...

    "Excuse me¡ª¡ªAre Orioka-san and Denoa-san there?"

    A mature female voice came through the door, and the owner of the voice was clearly Yamada Maya - hum, I recognized it right away, because of her "various" voices, I''ve heard it all over the place recently!

    "Can I go in? Are you still changing?"

    "It''s Yamada-sensei, it''s just in time."

    I directly opened the door, and I hugged Maeira, who was covering her mouth softly, and closed the door.

 Chapter 767

    "Wait, wait a minute, Oriza-san, Denoa-san... ahhh (I''m ''climbing'' the mountain) Huh? Isn''t he here? I heard he''s training with you today."

    "Well, Charlie usually doesn''t change clothes with me, or he is the type who rarely changes clothes. He is still in the arena and won''t be back for a while, so..."

    My hands easily penetrated into Yamada-sensei''s underwear and caught the pair of incomparably rich and soft fruits.

    "Hey, let''s just come here once - because it''s the boys'' locker room, no one will come..."

    "No, no, if Denoa-san comes..."

    I said "No", but the body that Zhenye had developed for me was extremely sensitive, and I was carried to the soft bench without a backrest.

    "It doesn''t matter, if Charlie comes, we''ll hide in the closet - look, there are more than fifty closets here!"

    "Eh? What, what''s the matter... I''m just talking about the fact that the large public bath will be available from the end of this month..."

    "Oh? That''s it..."

    I stopped for a while, so Yamada-sensei was able to catch his breath.

    "Because it would be troublesome if the closing time is different, it is arranged that boys can use it twice a week."

    "Got it, I''ll let Charlie know¡ªfor now, let''s move on."

    "No, no, not really..."

    Maiya tried her best to prevent the invasion of my left and right armies, with a pleading expression on her face.

    "Because there are some documents that you need to fill out a little, it''s about the official registration of the white style.

    "Is that so..."

    I got up and sat next to Yamada-sensei who hurried down the ground.

    "I''m also reasonable, but please remember that you can''t resist me, really - since time is tight, then don''t do a full set, just come to OS once." - - this is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This time, Persona 4 is full of love and soul...

    Chapter 646 Wardrobe

    Yamada Maya Kasumi fluttered her cheeks, but she knelt down between my retreats very readily.

    "...I-I know."

    Waterfall...

    Gubo...¡ª¡ªOh? It seems that I can''t let me¡ªno, it should be said that I can''t let Yamada-sensei get his wish...

    Because the "Witcher Eyes III" that automatically turned on when Charlotte approached me a certain distance indicated that she was walking towards the locker room, so it was "best" for me and the disheveled Maya to hide.

    The wardrobe mentioned earlier, this time can really come in handy...

    "You can''t make a sound, my Maiya-chan..."

    In the cramped and dimly lit closet, I continued to slap Yamada-sensei, while she kept her lips tightly shut, not allowing herself to utter a tidal wave of pleasure enough to disturb Denoa-san, who was changing clothes outside.

    Holding Zhenye''s waist up a little, she involuntarily stood on her tiptoes, but her body bent forward slightly, so Meitun, who heard Qiao Fengyu, naturally stuck to me three inches below my navel.

    "Yamada-sensei is going to the restricted area!"

    "Wood? Mumumu..."

    Zhenye closed her mouth tightly and shook her head desperately.

    Aha! This is what I want! I purposely didn''t tell her that I was able to cast a soundproof barrier that could change in size, so Charlotte wouldn''t hear any strange noises outside the closet.

    Therefore, without hesitation, I lifted up the back hem of Yamada-sensei''s dress, took off the adult pants that had already become Lulu, and let the dragons enter.

    "Henggu..."

    Zhenya let out a heavy sigh, and spat out a few millimeters of the tip of her tongue¡ªwell, this is because I used the "Babel Tower" with 20% of the power, causing the huge Tianlong to knock open her "inner door" all of a sudden. It''s a relationship...

    "Hey... Try not to make too much noise, otherwise, you will know the consequences better than me..."

    Kissing Yamada-sensei''s back, and taking control of the shape of the twin winds, I started drilling in full swing.

    "Wait... Actinium... Oriza-san..."

    Maya groaned bitterly and weakly, trying her best to speak the complete sentence.

    "That... actinium... classmate Denoa... seems a bit strange? Is that... wood clam... corset?"

    Ah la la... But I forgot about this stubble - through the ventilation holes of the wardrobe (? The people inside can peep into the external conditions.

    However, the mountain man has his own clever plan, not to mention that I later made an eternal contract with Zhenye at any chance, and it was not difficult to order her not to say it - it was just that it would be a little less fun.

    I deliberately made my tone sinister.

    "Hmph, you found out¡ª¡ªYamada-sensei, Charlie told me that if someone other than me finds out, they will find a way to kill and silence..."

    "Huh? Huh¡ªno, tonic actinium!"

    "Shh..."

    "I...it''s just accidental actinium, I don''t..."

    "Hehe... Why am I willing to let you die? It''s just that when a secret is discovered, there must be some punishment."

    "Eh? This, what''s the point of this actinium..."

    "This is my reasoning, any opinions?"

    As I said that, I increased the power of the "Babel Tower" by 10%, which suddenly made Zhenye shudder, opening his mouth and taking a deep breath.

    "Yes, I''m sorry... no, no opinion..."

    "Hum, I''ll punish you for not wearing pants tomorrow. The protest is invalid and that''s the decision!"

    Without giving Mr. Yamada a chance to raise objections, I sent out a more and more handy "Slash in a Moment" in the next second. I didn''t continue playing because Charlotte outside had already left, so I had to catch up and tell her I had another chance If there is something important, she can take a bath first - otherwise, how will the "great opportunity" appear later?

    Letting go of Shinya who was slumped in the closet, I quickly changed my clothes and gently chased out the door to greet Charlotte who was in front of me.

    "Ah, Charlie, did you just change your clothes? I have good news for you - it''s about the big bath..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt was done at a super fast speed. All the documents that need to be filled out, I rush back to my bedroom faster.

    Huh... catch up.

    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, I turned around and locked the door with a sinister smile on my lips.

    Oops Oops Body Soap Where are you?

    Well, the closet...found it!

 Chapter 768

    The bathroom is separated by a door from the washbasin and dressing room.

    Then¡­

    The classic scene - the hero "accidentally" bumps into the celestial state of the heroine (or one of them).

    As I opened the outer door and entered the **** room, Charlotte opened the inner door and walked out of the bathroom.

    Charlotte was completely naked except for IS "Rebirth of the Wind", which was in a state of pendant on her neck.

    Of course, pretending is a must.

    "That''s right, give this, get a new one..."

    "Ah? One... Xia..."

    Oh oh oh - as expected, just like Cecilia''s time, observation through the Witcher''s Eye III and the visual impact of face-to-face close-up are simply two-dimensional concepts!

    Charlotte''s wet blond hair was slightly curly, soft and bouncy; her amethyst eyes gleamed with a bewildering gleam of love; she was slender, with a slender waist that made her **** look bigger than they actually were. It''s even bigger, almost like a Ccup, it''s white and tender, and it''s very delicious; the vibrant skin is soaked with water droplets, and it''s as moist and sparkling as a radiant gem - tsk, the most crucial secret garden is timely. Blocked? Forget it, anyway, it will be clear again in ten minutes!

    That''s right! I''m going to take Charlotte tonight¡ªalthough the next big bath incident is also a good opportunity, but I don''t want her to restore her status as a girl in front of everyone, because then, wouldn''t she have to move out of my room?

    As for why I say "again"...Is my "Witcher Eyes III" fake? When Charlotte started taking a shower, I used it to get back to the bedroom at the right time! So, in fact, her innocent body has been observed by me in advance.

    Hmph... In order for the plan to go smoothly, let''s send out the "induction signal" first!

    The imprint is activated!

    "ah?"

    Charlotte, who finally came to her senses, hurriedly covered her beautiful **** and fled into the bathroom - useless, useless, trembling cute pink cherries or something, I''m full!

    After the loud closing sound of the door, the sound of water rushing again rang out in my ears.

    "Phew... body wash, I''ll put it here."

    I show a calm attitude and use a calm voice.

    "When you''re done washing... it looks like we need to have a good talk, Denoa... miss."

    "Uh-huh."

    In the sound of the water, the answer was soft and clear.

    It didn''t take long - it only took two or three minutes, and Charlotte, who was decisively not in the mood to continue bathing, ended her bath hastily.

    click...

    The outside door to the bathroom was opened gently.

    "I''m done washing..."

    Charlotte no longer deliberately lowered her voice and returned to the girl''s soft voice. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Crannard''s tauren doujinshi is really too much... Well, it is still drawn with such care - this is the heart of the shrimp, the soul is dull!

    Chapter 647 Proposal

    "Um."

    I stared at Charlotte, who had regained her daughter''s body, with open eyes and clear eyes - oh, the latter adverb is fake.

    Charlotte''s got her coat on¡ªa tight-fitting tracksuit, but... it doesn''t look like she''s wearing a bra? Also, she has always used a corset, how can there be such a "cumbersome" thing as bra.

    Charlotte bowed her head slightly, came and sat beside me - on the edge of the bed.

    "Then, please explain it to me in detail..."

    I don''t want to waste my precious "pyrid-"

    At that time, I was in a daze, shy and hesitant, so I decided to go straight to the point.

    "Like about doing this kind of thing...the reason for the woman to dress as a man or something¡ªwell, I''m going to make tea first."¡ªfast-forward dividing line¡ªin Charlotte''s words, she was "as a boy" of course, all of this is the world''s fault... Well, it''s all the fault of her biological father who uses the child as a pawn--but then again, if you look at Through "C" Themoneyofsoulandpossibilitycontrol, you can understand the importance of social responsibility as a big entrepreneur.

    Well, I understand it, but I don''t agree with it at all¡ªbecause Emiya Kiritsugu and Red A who want to save most people are the cups of Chi Guoguo, so what does the life and death of thousands of people have to do with me? I am a selfish being who only cares about those who cherish!

    "However, even so... Since you have discovered Yi Xia, I''m afraid I will only be recalled by the state! As for Denoa, whether it was acquired by other companies after bankruptcy, or is it still living as it is now? Come to me. Say, it doesn''t matter."

    Charlotte finally made her concluding remarks.

    "Ah, I feel so much more relaxed after saying that, thank you for listening¡ªand I''ve been deceiving you all this time, sorry."

    The girl buried her head deeply and expressed her deep apology.

    "Um... what should I do?"

    I deliberately lengthened the tone - there are many dreams in the night, never let go of the opportunity, and shoot when it''s time to shoot!

    "¡­"

    Charlotte was silent, gloomy she didn''t hear me at all.

    There''s really no way but to pick it out...

    "I, have a ''proposal''."

    I spit out the words slowly.

    "Or... a ''deal'' of mutual benefit."

    It can be counterproductive if you don''t play well enough - of course, I have enough confidence.

    "Look, I spend all day in this female-only academy¡ªand I''m always surrounded by a group of young and beautiful girls, I''m accumulating a lot of stress every day!"

    I thought about "reaching out", but Charlotte''s psychological defense has not been completely loosened, so she can''t just mess around with her hands-because, although I can use swords, knives, and magic, when it comes to close-handed combat... Although it is also a summary I have learned a few hands from Bazette and others, but if I hadn¡¯t usually relied on inhuman physical qualities to crush ordinary humans, my real skills would be very shallow, and Charlotte and even Cecilia, the representative candidates, All of them have really and truly studied the martial arts of the army.

    In other words, until I get Charlotte''s permission, I''d better not move my claws lightly - after all, she is different from other people, Cecilia drank "magic fruit wine" and the secret love of Sue and Suzune for me The extent is already outrageous.

    Tsk, it seems that if you want to overthrow the more knowledgeable, you can only lower the "emotional standard" and cheat directly...

    "Well, if you relieve me of the pressure, that is, if you let me ''hold'', I will not only help you keep secrets, but also help you to obtain IS information¡ªhey, you know? The one who invented IS The younger sister of the genius scientist Xiaozhishu, Xiaozhizhi is my childhood sweetheart! And the Chinese representative candidate Huang Lingyin is my childhood sweetheart No. 2, and the British representative candidate Cecilia Alcatel is my childhood friend. My... um, good friend (cannon) friend."

    Of course I don''t expect this **** logic and a few words to convince Charlotte to undress, so the activation of the "mark" is crucial!

    In fact, after I activated "Mark" when I saw Charlotte''s celestial body in the bathroom, even if she wiped her body after getting out of the bath, "somewhere" couldn''t be wiped clean!

    Therefore, at this moment, I keenly observed that the girl was trying to clamp her legs, and her face was flushed. Obviously, the "fire" inside had intensified.

    Seeing that Charlotte was silent, apparently in the midst of a fierce struggle and confusion, I decided to add fuel to the fire and strike while the iron was hot.

    "Again, you... don''t hate me, do you? Well, I''m also very fond of you - haha, I thought it was my sexuality problem - it''s nice to know you''re a girl now already."

 Chapter 769

    On the surface, I neither pressed my eyes nor harassed her with my limbs. However, Charlotte''s heart was already beating faster under the diffusion of the eternal power, and the faster blood circulation made her whole body hot, and there was no time to recover from it. The restlessness from the depths of her soul made it even more difficult for her to distinguish logical errors in my words or some other strange things.

    "Hmph... Yixia turned out to be so-"

    Charlotte spit out reproachful words, but her tone seemed to be coquettish, and then, as if she had made up her mind, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at me and said softly.

    "That, Yixia, do you... like me?"

    Without hesitation, I said decisively: "Well, I like it."

    "Liar, your tone is so casual."

    "I didn''t lie to you! At least, from what I have seen and heard from the moment I met you, whether it''s your beautiful appearance or your strong heart, I really like it - why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity and find a way There''s nothing wrong with making me really fall in love with you, right?"

    I tentatively grabbed onto the girl''s catkin, but she didn''t resist, so my hand moved up gradually along the thin fabric of the sportswear, passing the girl''s slender arm, and placed it on her shoulder.

    "Don''t say a word? I take it as your acquiescence¡ªwell, I just took a bath, it smells so good!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Charlotte grabbed my wrist abruptly with a backhand, firmly blocking my further movement.

    "I... I can see it! Shinoichi-san, Huang-san, Alcatel-san... They all like you, right? You want to be with me like that..."

    "What... are you worried about that?"

    Looking at the girl''s confused but still clear eyes, I curled the corners of my mouth and sighed.

    "Huh...you''re so kind - forget it, I''ll keep it a secret for you, go to sleep, good night."

    With that said, I made a plan, let go of Charlotte''s shoulders, and got up and walked to my own bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Kotomine Kirei slammed Irisviel (no fog) fiercely¡ª¡ªI suddenly found out that it is too cheap to let Father Mapo simply die he is...

    Chapter 648 Charlotte Denoa (Part 1)

    "Eh¡ªthat, that..."

    Charlotte clenched the corner of my shirt subconsciously.

    "Hungry... no, don''t ''do''...?"

    "Anthracene, don''t do it."

    I didn''t look back and answered lightly.

    "But, but..."

    Hee hee, I know what "but" - "but" the sapphire flame in the girl''s body can''t extinguish the tooth!

    However, there are also things that I didn''t expect.

    "Summer!"

    Charlotte shouted, but the volume was not really "loud" at all. "Actually...in fact, my father once said...if, if it is exposed, then..."

    Then, I felt the girl hug me tightly from behind, and Ruan''s numbness immediately passed from the back to the peripheral nerves.

    "Just... as a ''woman'' to seduce you."

    "Actinium, it''s really an excessive ''order''..."

    I turned around and cupped Charlotte''s face with a wicked smile.

    "I understand--it''s just... First, you''re not a ''woman'' yet, you need my help; second, you actin... not suitable for this kind of self-blame look, come on, have a laugh?"

    "Eh?"

    The girl looked bewildered.

    "That is to say... Seeing you like this, I don''t want to make excuses."

    Charlotte was confused: "Hungry...what?"

    "I really want to ''want'' you, it''s a fact."

    I leaned closer to the girl''s face and stared into her moist eyes.

    "It''s true that I want to protect you very much."

    "Actinium..."

    Under my half-truth, Charlotte, who seemed to understand something, had a mixture of shyness, joy and panic on her face.

    dong dong!

    There was a sudden knock on the door, prompting me to try to recall the plot¡ªhuh? Oops! And this crop of actinium? I thought I could take down Charlotte in one go...

    It looks like we can only wait a little longer.

    "Yixia, are you here? You don''t seem to have gone to dinner, are you not uncle?"

    It was Cecilia''s voice.

    "Yixia? Huh? The door is locked...Aren''t you there?"

    Charlotte didn''t make a sound without my reminder, and we just waited for each other to leave.

    At this moment, I thought about whether I should go to have dinner with Hao and Cecilia first, and then bring food back to Charlotte, who can''t use chopsticks, to play the "feeding game" - but, looking at the red face in front of me girl, I know that for her, want "Py-"

    The desire has outweighed the hunger...

    Well, let''s get started - let Charlotte eat my "Pyr-" anyway

    Well, not only is it full of energy and nutrients, but also after the little mouth below has eaten it, as an "evolver", you don''t have to worry about ordinary daily consumption.

    After checking the operation of the soundproof barrier, I lowered my head and slowly kissed Charlotte, who was clutching the sheets with ten fingers¡ªand stopped a second before touching her lips.

    "Speaking of which, you haven''t told me your real name - Charlie?"

    "...Charlotte."

    "Woo... Charlotte? What a lovely name, I..."

    When the girl thought that I had more words to follow and loosened the strength of her hands, I suddenly kissed her lips.

    After the kiss, Charlotte softened as if she was overwhelmed. If it wasn''t for me quickly grasping the slender waist, she would definitely fall on the bed.

    How can you "fall down" so quickly? At least let me play first...

    I held the girl in one hand and dismantled her tights as if by magic with the other¡ªas expected, there was a vacuum inside because of the troubled relationship before...

 Chapter 770

    With the slight screeching of cloth, Charlotte''s upper body was exposed naked in my field of vision.

    It seems that there is still water vapor left after bathing, and the girl''s skin glows with a dazzling light, and because she is naked in front of the opposite sex, the lovely and attractive pink gradually spreads out.

    "I...is there anything strange?"

    Charlotte shyly turned her head away, her eyes completely daring to meet me, and her slightly trembling touch showed that she still retained a trace of unwillingness and clarity.

    "Don''t... stare at the actinium..."

    "Why? With such a beautiful body, of course I have to appreciate the actinium carefully!"

    "Beautiful, beautiful...? Actinium..."

    Anthracene? Have you heard compliments rarely before? The pink in the fair skin is getting more intense...

    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help but slap that beautiful jade on my axe.

    "I¡­¡­"

    As if she was enduring something, the girl pursed her lips, but a slightly happy expression appeared on her face as if she was against her subjective will.

    "It''s weird... so dare..."

    "yes?"

    I suppressed my wicked smile and slapped Charlotte''s couple with a serious axe, but I hadn''t touched the swollen Ruan Mountains in front of her, but just hovered between her thin shoulders and delicate collarbone.

    "If you don''t think your uncle will tell me, I''ll stop."

    "Do not¡­¡­"

    In an instant, the girl answered me decisively.

    "Go on - um, I''m... very... anthracene, no uncle."

    Actinium Ha! This is the heart of a young girl who has not been recruited, isn''t it? While the reason is still operating, it is reluctant to express the true feelings directly - but it is such a subtle attitude that instead shows a faint temptation.

    "Hungry! Actinium Anthracene Yixia''s Hand Wumu..."

    Charlotte shuddered suddenly, and just after she turned her back to me unknowingly, her pair of medium-sized white rabbits fell into my hands - the feeling that I can grasp it with one hand is really good.

    It''s neither heavy weight nor empty nothingness, that''s what "just right" is all about.

    For a time, I suddenly realized that Charlotte has a charm beyond my imagination - this special temperament that gives the impression of being soft from body to spirit really makes my heart rip.

    There was a comfortable signal from the palm of my hand, and as I moved with Jasmine, that wonderful signal became stronger and stronger, and at the same time gave the girl a strong stimulation.

    Although it is a medium size, it can also change shape due to the effect of strength, and my skills are so perfect that even if the opponent has not tried Yun Yu Huan, it will not hurt her Jia Nen Rou Feng.

    "Why does anthracene anthracene haunt my actinium all summer long?"

    Oh, is the tip of the blade that is gradually standing up being choked by the devil? The coquettish voice that seemed to be panic-stricken was really cute, and the girl''s body trembled again.

    "I can''t be so hungry as Gillette... Actinium is a summer of black teeth!"

    It seems that I often meet sensitive girls in the Hungarian region, huh? Well, having said that, women in the second dimension, unless the initial setting is "cold", the sensitivity of the Hungarian is much higher than that of the third dimension - after all, according to scientific evidence, it is all fat tissue, nerve conduction. Should be slow.

    Even though she said "no", Charlotte didn''t stop me in action. Instead, she raised her chest with a slight twist, actively cooperating with my axe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huh... What is the time of today... Actinium, because there are many oriental "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    The game needs to be downloaded, tsk, who did the good thing...

    Chapter 649 Charlotte Denoa (Part 2)

    "Jia clam... I know the actinium in one summer, so I am even more clam..."

    Even! Are you finally starting to say something I don''t understand? So that means I can move faster.

    Turning Charlotte over and gently laying it on the bed, I made the girl look up to me, and she unconsciously stretched out her arms and put her hands on my shoulders.

    The breaths staggered, another kiss¡ªafter a deep, entwining kiss, and Charlotte''s clever cooperation, I took off her leggings without a hitch.

    Huh? Was Charlotte actually so obsessed that she didn''t even wear pants?

    "That''s...my...the most shameful place...only Yixia...I saw it!"

    Anthracene, this is also a rhetoric I hear "often" - no, the second half of the sentence seems to be... clam! Finally, the language was also influenced by my "eternal power" and became "rippling" actinium!

    I focused my eyes on the underbelly of the girl who was naked...

    Compared with Cecilia, Charlotte, who also has beautiful blond hair, does not have a golden garden, but a bright and white barren open space.

    It is said that Baihu''s fishing nets are relatively cracked, and this is indeed a general truth - for example, Noihara Himaru and Mina Chai Peixi, after being developed by me, often put on a dissatisfied expression of a bath ball.

    But don''t know what to do with Charlotte as a human? - You''ll know right away.

    "Don''t keep staring at..."

    Charlotte''s words were the same as the first name given by the **** emperor in her secluded valley. It was like the secret system of yearning sorrow, and the smell of silver fans made people dizzy.

    "Yixia... sigh, ''Jinlai''! Come and learn about... all of me..."

    My Heavenly Dragon was already mad at the bullfight, dispelling the magic clothing technique, leading it to the hidden invaders that lost the leap, and stalked along the tin wire for two seconds, and then - Guan Ru!

    The girl''s expression immediately became painful, and she looked like she gritted her teeth.

    "Hungry, hungry, black, hungry, exhausted, hungry, clams..."

    Indeed, sometimes the woman will say "exhausted" - especially in the cute two-dimensional.

    If it is a fledgling "Dragon Warrior", I am afraid that they will experience the same "pain" as their opponents because if they enter the house too much, even a strong steel dragon will be injured. The problem, on the contrary, Sydney''s due diligence is like a semi-vacuum narrow space of Mibi, which makes me feel that the book is abnormal, and I booked Jintou in one go.

    "My anthracene, anthracene, and anthracene are the limit. Actinium and actinium, please use the tonic for actinium for a summer..."

    Hearing this lovely scream, I stopped moving.

    However, Charlotte''s pain subsided quickly, because the inside of her mango was full of yawns with a high degree of grief, and it was wrapped in penetrating clothes together with Ruan''s shooting - not resistance, but It is as if you are washing your hands.

    The only thing that cannot be "restricted" is the most beautiful bright red in the world that overflows outside.

    "Summer¡­¡­"

    The girl cast a twinkling look at me, a mixture of hope and timidity.

    "Actinium, I like you very much, Charlotte..."

    I kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and the fine sweat on her forehead with interest.

    "There is no doubt about that."

 Chapter 771

    Charlotte gasped.

    "It''s tightly entangled - we... well, I know that too, we can''t move - so please, be gentle, actinium..."

    Then, the girl actually took the initiative to straighten her waist slightly.

    I feel as if Tianlong is being held by all the angels with arms, and Ruan''s stubborn vague touch brings a surging block, which makes me involuntarily cheer up and seriously "deal" "Actinide, Charlotte, you don''t have to East, I''ll let your uncle..."

    The girl interrupted me gently.

    "I actin... enjoy the ''happiness'' that I haven''t seen for a long time - for the first time, someone other than my mother said ''like'' - and, really, my uncle is up, so please sit down, Yixia."

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    I''ve decided to stop messing around.

    "Then, I''ll give you the ''shape of happiness'' right away, Charlotte..."

    "That huh? How to get out... Actinium! The shallow devil at the place where the bandits entered... This is... Gu! All of a sudden, I''m going to save my good uncle!"

    "Henyan? So Charlotte likes ''this trick''? Well, I see!"

    First, use the cage to cast it in the mouth to choose the special tooth again and again, then rub it at the key point in the middle, repeat several times, and then go to the house in one fell swoop - the cycle goes on and on.

    "Actinium-actinium-tooth-actinium-actinium-Xia-actinium..."

    The front and back movements slowly accelerated and the sound of the girl''s sedan chair became a rumor. The cooperation between Baidong and me in the important position also changed from unfamiliar to familiar, not even inferior to the tacit understanding brought by the sound of Huang Ling''s "Dragon and Phoenix".

    "He Actinium He Actinium Uncle Actinium But I don''t know I hate Hungry Actinium..."

    "Don''t worry about anything - we''re all uncles, and that''s enough."

    Mix Ruan wrapped the sword shadow.

    The sword shadow slammed into Yan Ruan.

    Charlotte''s breath became heavy and Mi Luan, although she was lazy and was still besieging the intruder, but I can already conclude that the time for her to disarm and surrender is coming.

    "The river is too good, the river is hungry, the actinium is too powerful, the black one..."

    So¡­¡­

    Full blow!

    Tenryu let out a silent roar, and rammed into the Neuzu of Kashiblade for the Nth time.

    In an instant, the breakthrough was successful, and the cage was thrown close to Ru Zui''s outstretched stalk, stepping into the vast new world, and at the same time being locked up by the discouraged men who made up for it.

    "Actinium?

    The girl''s face showed a more wonderful expression than that of the mango on the official ship, and she was called to a huge crack like an electric shock. Her shoulders collapsed weakly. On the other hand, the ground produced a large amount of large pot discharge, and the insects were thrown on the cage, and the Fengxi Iman produced by the hands of the people was blocked by the dragon''s body and penetrated to the outside.

    "Hey! What''s wrong with the river clams? Yahe clams... they have been treating me all summer..."

    This... is definitely incoherent because of being too uncle, right?

    "Woooo Charlotte¡ª"

    Even with the support of the Eternal Power, I can''t block the joy brought by the worms playing in the cage, so I no longer continue to insist, and without hesitation, I let out the fiery dragon breath.

    "A tooth and an actinium are good for Li Haiduludulu, and the clams and the rivers are close..."

    Gao Nian, which is overflowing in Zigong, also mentions the Hun River to purify me, like the arm in the mango, Ifu throws the cage, making me...

    "Summer!"

    The girl''s call to go is still in the continuous stage of the cake nest, but her eyes suddenly become young, and she doesn''t know where the strength is born, and she actually gets up and pushes me back - what''s even more amazing is that without deliberately running " With the support of "Eternal Power", the Tianlong, which has just been launched once, is still arrogant! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huh? The number of votes for the thing that fell from the sky suddenly surpassed TOLOVE. I heard that it was the result of swiping the votes... As a consequentialist, I have no dislike for this - this proves "love"! As the saying goes, ''one mad believer is worth ten true believers'' Meow... If TOLOVE''s supporters can''t brush it back, it means that "love" is not enough, above.

    Chapter 650 Charlotte Denoa after

    Charlotte''s body suddenly became light, like a jumping posture, like a flying shape, twisting her back, her movements were astonishingly wild, but inconceivably matched the rhythm of my journey, inspiring me for unknown reasons. Whispers that were not suppressed at all.

    "Uncle Song Hao Hao is particularly stubborn, so my teeth are clams actinium actinium actinium actinium..."

    Huh? what happened? So soon I have the urge to "foam at the mouth" again?

    With an extremely happy Jindong, the girl suddenly leaned down on me in fear, and asked me about each other''s waves and cheeks.

    "I don''t understand anthracene at all, but I''m so daring, I''m so daring, I''m so brave, Gillette, I''m daring to kill clams... I just saved my actinium, actinium, and actinium¡ª"

    Does this... let me be "fast" and end up being "fast" together?

    I don''t care about the beautiful shape and size of Xiang Ruan Shuangfeng''s chicken and duck deforming in front of my Hungarian - I can dare to be the blade of the film and television, Charlotte will hold me tightly forever, Zigong and Mango suddenly increase in size The pressure proved that she had once again leaped to a higher level than the previous one.

    I, too, seemed to be floating in a dream, and once again let out a white breath that was comparable to the other party''s supercharge from the girl''s stimuli.

    "Ya, the river of hunger, the river of hunger, the power to avoid hunger, the fists and the steps are all in the power to avoid..."

    This time, Charlotte finally lost her strength and muttered to herself absentmindedly.

    "The actinium seems to have flowed out a little bit of the wooden river..."

    "Charlotte..."

    I kissed the corner of the girl''s lips, got up and hugged her to lie down, and then prepared to withdraw.

    "..." - was stopped by her.

    "Wait a moment¡­¡­"

    "?"

    To my questioning look, Charlotte responded with a double retreat to lock my body.

    "Let me be a little... daring to endure... a summer''s temperature, and... gentle."

    "you¡­¡­"

    I smiled softly and lowered my head, asking the girl''s fragrance.

    "Trust me--I said ''I like you'', and it''s true."

    "Anthracene..."

    Charlotte responded with a gentle smile, stared at me, and...

    She started asking me for "something" again? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe shackled breeze cannot gallop freely.

    An angel wrapped in shackles cannot fly freely.

 Chapter 772

    To lift the seal, no powerful force is required.

    It only takes a little tenderness to break the prison.

    When the gloomy sky is full of light...

    When the gray earth is full of life...

    The so-called happiness, so simple. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: two snow pigeons speak cowardly, and a giant dragon descends into the nine secluded places.

    Shen Gun scoured thousands of threads, and at the end of the road, everything was lost. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter I finally settled Charlotte with my rich experience and excellent skills, I finally analyzed the name of the sacred artifact she possessed. - Jump mirror door.

    She has been able to fight with me for several consecutive battles with the body of a human, and her sacred artifact is indispensable.

    This is a quite magical mango. After the owner leaps over the top wind for the first time in the initial experience and freely controls the characteristics of the sacred artifact in the future, he will passively and actively enter the self of the "future and even different ''world lines''". There is a state of random and continuous temporary projection of mental thoughts... In short, in the previous fierce battle, every time I defeated Charlotte, there will soon be a "new Charlotte" who will continue to fight with me¡ª¡ª Of course, this mental projection is incomplete, or very fragmented, so although the owner is mentally refreshed and can continue to fight vigorously, her body can''t bear more "happiness", so in the end I was the best at the top ten.

    By the way, to say that this mango actually has some kind of "defect" - that is, if those "mental projections" all like H, then the owner''s "orthodox" will also be affected, or even affected Go to the "opponent" to keep him away from Piruan and keep his spirits high.

    Wood... Charlotte, who looks soft, is even crazier with enthusiasm than Kuo and Cecilia!

    This was confirmed the next morning.

    puff¡­¡­

    puff puff...

    There seemed to be such a muffled sound.

    hungry¡­¡­

    What''s happening?

    Then, I, who had always maintained a "human level" in my physical functions, was completely awake in the blink of an eye.

    Because, I feel the touch of Tianlong being quoted by the non-ruan object that has lost the sense of leap.

    "Good morning actinium summer!"

    The girl with the bewitching red face was lying on the bed¡ªmy retreat greeted me in a hearty and reckless manner, and the work...

    "Unlike ''this child'', it''s really a summer sleepover!"

    This, this... Overnight¡ªwell, although it was indeed done many times in one night, but no matter what, the standard Ccup has now become a C++ level that can smoothly carry out Confucianism. This is too exaggerated. ?

    Ahem, maybe that''s not the point I should be paying attention to?

    The point is... how did Charlotte become so H? The effect of mental projection is so powerful actinium?

    Of course, for me, that''s a good thing - no doubt about it.

    A girl who only likes H in front of me is the cutest.

    "Today''s pressure of the day, let''s come out ten squares earlier, so that I can probably endure the actinium for a day..."

    "Charlotte..."

    Actinium Actinium, such cute teeth - Anthracene, although the arrogant Chu reluctantly gave me a good morning bite when I "lived together" with me, should it be said that he is not talented enough? Sure enough, Charlotte''s ability is even better!

    "I need a lot of snakes to touch me. I like Yixia''s (silence) liquid the most..."

    Ooh¡ªif this happens, it¡¯s okay for me to be a little tougher, right?

    I stretched my arms down and let the two **** of mosquito coils fall into my palm from the side.

    Originally, it was necessary to carefully figure out and capture carefully, but as Charlotte increased the strength and frequency of Tianshun, I also increased my strength accordingly...

    The two sides gradually increased their strength, and under the rising tide, the girl''s mixed voice began to be mixed with obvious distress and joy. The calves of the shopping malls alternately bent upward as if struggling, and beat the sheets rhythmically and without rhythm. Until the white lava was wrapped in her Kou Zhongbao method, so "Wuwu" was sullen, and the subsequent powerful delicious soup was simmering in a few deductions.

    Then, I let go of the hands that had naturally pressed against Charlotte''s head in the final stage just now.

    "Actinium..."

    The girl raised her face and opened her small mouth to me, indicating that she did not waste a drop of energy purification. Witnessing this scene, even without the support of "Eternal Power", my Tianlong immediately regained its vitality.

    "Still very spirited..."

    Charlotte kulak smiled at my dragon body, and her voice was as free as ever.

    "But it''s going to be late to save any more, so the rest will wait until the evening?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Hmmm... an enthusiastic reader suggested adding Cecilia''s " Pyre-"

    Okay, let''s try to fight again

    Chapter 651 Blue Tears VS Black Rain

    Charlotte''s tone was obviously asking for advice, but judging from the girl''s expression, this question was purely a "suggestion". Even if I wanted to continue without regard to Chifutsu Oriza''s rage, she would definitely be able to. Don''t hesitate to accompany me to skip class...

    Well, there''s no need for that - I have a better idea!

    before this¡­¡­

    "Ah, by the way, Charlotte, don''t use the corset anymore, it''s bad for your health - even if you''re already an ''evolver''."

    Naturally, just like what I said to others before, I told Charlotte some unimaginable "facts" with the parts that I could tell and lie about. "Huh? But..."

    The girl looked "disturbed" at the chest that held up the beautiful outline of the uniform.

    "It doesn''t matter, I can cover it up with a little illusion - this level is still fine."

    "Well, that''s great¡ªthank you, Yixia."

    "Don''t say ''thank you'' to me..."

    I was a little bit flashed by Charlotte''s warm and gentle smile. After casting the spell, I turned around and walked towards the bedroom door.

    "Because, you have paid the ''eternal price'' with practical actions."

    "Nevertheless, I have to say..."

    The girl who finished dressing gave a stubborn smile and gently hugged my waist from behind.

    "Thank you, Yixia - what you gave me is not only ''happiness'', but also ''value''."

    "...I am not that great."

    I was in a trance for half a second, raised my wrist and stroked Charlotte''s little hand.

    "On the contrary, I''m an extremely selfish person..."

    "Well, I know - but girls are the worst at this kind of ''selfishness''... Hee hee, ''spirit projection''? It''s not without benefits!"

 Chapter 773

    Ahhh...I see, that''s it.

    A little bit like a memory or subconscious overlap or something...?

    This is really... a holy artifact with many benefits! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere are only three toilets for boys in IS academy, which means that when the bell rings after class, you have to run fast.

    Of course, in fact, "excretion" or something has been away from me since the day I surpassed human beings.

    However, there are benefits to pretending.

    "Hey Charlie, let''s go to the toilet together!"

    "sure!"

    You see, you can "do this" in an open and honest way!

    After a short recess, I directly greeted Charlotte - after all, although she is a daughter, no one knows about her, so she can only go to the men''s bathroom.

    Huh? My imperative sentence just now seemed a little "sound", I remembered it! In the past, there was someone named Xia... No, Qiu... No, Winter -- approaching!

    Ahem, that''s it for Japanese comics.

    In fact, the famous two-dimensional comic actor Chunyuan Yangping once said this sentence - and explained that "going to the toilet together is the proof of friendship between men".

    "Ah, Yixia is really..."

    The girls...especially Cecilia gave me a "strange" look - tsk, is a school full of girls prone to rotten girls?

    In response, I shrugged shoulders with "Charlie" and grinned helplessly.

    "Because there are only two boys, don''t make a fuss!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe men''s toilet...

    A men''s room with only two people...

    One of them is a beautiful girl...

    Aha! It is great to be able to live a campus life with no shame, happiness and love every day!

    "Yi Xia Zhen has already touched him once in the morning, still can''t bear the night?"

    I was sitting on the toilet, and Charlotte "sit" on my lap, greedy with me, and connected to me.

    "If you don''t have anthracene, the anthracene and actinium will be a clam in the next class... The clam is about to start, clam-"

    Pfft...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, according to my "order" yesterday, Maya Yamada should be in a vacuum today! Well, anyway, there is a dress to cover it up, so it won''t be exposed, um...

    After school, the third arena.

    Slightly before.

    To put it simply, Lavra took the initiative to provoke, and Cecilia and Suzune naturally had a bad fight with her!

    It has to be said that Lavra, who is an artificial human, was born to fight, and he is indeed very talented in this regard - especially after "opening his eyes".

    With her golden left eye called "Eye of Crossing the Boundary", she greatly improved her visual ability and enhanced her body''s ability to respond during high-speed battles. She was on a par with the two representative candidates.

    Although there are still many problems with the cooperation between Cecilia and Suzune, as an "evolver", a two-on-one tie is like a failure in the eyes of me and others.

    Fortunately, compared to the overwhelming superiority shown by Lavra in the original book, I was "pyrid-"

    The past Cecilia and Suzune have already performed well.

    When I and Charlotte came to the third arena, the contest between the two sides was in full swing.

    Waiting for the next moment of separation...

    "You guys, haven''t you learned the lesson from the last time you practiced with Yamada-sensei? Ling! You should step back first! Don''t go up together!"

    Because it was blocked by a transparent board constructed of special isolation materials, I gave instructions in a deep voice through IS''s private channel.

    "Cecilia, your special weapon is actually just restraining Budiweiyi, calm down, think about it seriously, and then use your best!"

    "Uh...I see."

    Suzune obediently withdrew from the battle circle, leaving only Cecilia and Lavra to face off.

    The silver-haired girl sneered like a glacier trembling.

    "Neither two...one person? Do you really want to die?"

    "Hmph, I look at me as if I have been given an invincible magic that is ten times stronger than before!"

    The blonde girl chuckled like a spring breeze.

    "British representative candidate Cecilia Alcatel''s true power, let you see it well!"

    All Floating Cannons were recalled to surround the "Blue Tears".

    All the zipper blades shrank rapidly, lurking inside the "black rain".

    The battle resumes!

    Lavra shot the flying blade she carried from her left and right shoulders, and then controlled the connection with the main body to draw a complex trajectory to attack, forcing Cecilia, who wanted to distance herself, to continue to adjust her position¡ªthis A weapon that has both "blade" and "cord" characteristics is indeed quite difficult to deal with.

    However, Cecilia, who had no "companion" to worry about, let go of her courage and resorted to the "floating cannon light blade mode" that she couldn''t control precisely.

    Entities can''t cut through entities quickly, but beam blades are much easier to cut through nooses!

    Sure enough, the current Cecilia is more suitable for fighting alone - looking at those floating light blades that slash and run wild, if Rinne is still on the field, she will definitely be accidentally injured before the more flexible Lafella. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Headache... I shouldn''t have a cold, it''s strange...

    Chapter 652

    The cutting of the flying blade noose surprised Lavra for a moment, but she immediately shot all the remaining throwing blades¡ªthe same number as the floating cannons of "Blue Tears", and also six flying ropes... Of course, at this moment, only Four.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Lafla did not change her sneer, activated the large live-fire cannon equipped on her shoulders, and with the help of the "Eye of the Crossing", while launching a confrontation with Cecilia''s "Starlight KIII", she controlled the rope blade and followed her. Floating guns engage in precise dogfights.

    It must be admitted that Lavra is indeed a lot better than Cecilia in combat skills - this cannot be made up for by "evolution", not to mention that the "evolution" of the Science and Technology Department must be familiarized with and through training and actual combat. Just be proficient.

    Therefore, the zipline that attacked more systematically finally had one of the external armors that entangled Cecilia, and the other ziplines followed, tying all the limbs of the target.

    "Hey! Got it!"

    Lavra aimed the cannon at Cecilia.

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    Cecilia''s mouth twitched and she yelled.

 Chapter 774

    "That''s weird¡ª"

    When Cecilia opened her mouth, it was also the moment when Lavra opened fire...

    The six floating cannons all spit out light blades more than a foot long, slicing from six directions, cutting off four zip lines like lightning and thunder, and building a hexagram-shaped bright shield in front of Cecilia, out of thin air. Formed a protective film, blocking Lavra''s cannon fire.

    However, Lavra, who was holding on to the fighter plane, took full advantage of Cecilia''s pause and used "Instant Acceleration" to bully her opponent to the side and rear, raising the energy blade in her hand.

    à³... ïÏ¡ª¡ª"Yeah¡ª¡ª"

    The shield energy of the "Blue Tears" that was being slashed suddenly decreased, but Cecilia took the opportunity to fly back and drink loudly.

    "Come on! The real dance of death! My nirvana - Liuhe Skynet!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Lavra was stunned by the floating cannon that Cecilia deliberately stayed in place and suddenly turned into a streamer - it was a speed that the naked eye couldn''t capture, even the IS sensor... No, even her "cross-border pupil" "It can only barely keep up with that speed!

    The blue drills are like blue lightning, circling and flying in all directions, the light blade pulls out countless bright white afterimages and kills the target - Lavra Budiweiyi!

    Whoosh...brush - clang clang clang!

    Like a bear surrounded by an angry swarm of bees, "Black Rain" was continuously attacked from multiple angles, and the shield energy dropped rapidly, but Lavra had nothing to do.

    The AIC force field she has is indeed very strong, but the shortcomings are also obvious - not only "need to focus on the object to be stopped to maintain the effect" but also can only stop the material in the direction she is facing, for all directions from She didn''t have time to align the attacks in the direction one by one, so she had to release the zipper blade to fight it.

    In previous battles, all the zippers had been destroyed.

    Now, even if Lavra tries her best, she can only "stand still" for two or three drills...

    Unfortunately¡­¡­

    crop¡­¡­

    The voice that heralded the decline of energy sounded, and then...

    clang clang...

    All six floating cannons that lost their sharpness fell to the ground.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Cecilia looked embarrassed and annoyed at the prompt on the "screen". - Exhausted energy.

    Oops, besides I have an endless stream of magic power for the technological energy needed to convert it into IS, where else can IS continue to perform "big moves" that consume a lot of energy per second after a fierce battle?

    Even I ignored this...

    "Huh? No energy? What a reckless play..."

    The corner of Lavra''s mouth pulled out the "Grim Smile" that was very inappropriate and suitable for her, and slanted the energy blade in one hand, and aimed at Cecilia with the cannon on her shoulder in the other.

    "Hmph, are you ready for your last words?"

    This guy really has a childish temperament - he ran into a wall with his beloved instructor, so he recklessly vented his anger "through proper channels"...

    Ahh, trying to spoil my lovely Cecilia is absolutely impossible!

    Without waiting for me to act, Suzune who was resting on the sidelines immediately restarted IS and blocked Cecilia in front of Cecilia with the "Ankylosing Dragon".

    "Hey! You have already won, if you still want to fight, I will accompany you!"

    "no problem!"

    Lafella, who had been beaten by Cecilia''s "Liuhe Skynet", immediately slammed all her anger towards Ringtone. As soon as she raised her hand, Cecilia was behind the AIC cover and could not let go. the bell tones, "binding" it in place.

    "I''ll take care of you first - just right, your shield energy is still left, I can play casually!"

    "Um...but, damn..."

    Ugh... do you still need me to show up?

    When I called out "Wuheng" and destroyed the partition of the arena, I found that it was unnecessary.

    It should be because the previous battle lasted longer than in the original book, so I didn''t need to mess with Charlotte and I, my cheap sister Chifuyu Orimara rushed into the arena.

    Say it...

    Is she really an ordinary human being?

    Can an ordinary human easily wield a 170-centimeter IS close-to-war saber without being equipped with an IS, and block Lafella who is driving the "Black Rain" with all his strength without leaving his hand?

    Really... it seems necessary to conduct a detailed investigation of my dear sister from the outside to the inside!

    All in all, according to Chifuyu''s words, "Let''s save it until the school year battle to decide the outcome!"

    Lavra put her hand away obediently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime: Night.

    Location: rooftop.

    The night wind is habitual, and all sounds are silent.

    I was wearing my normal school uniform, and Cecilia was wearing a loose silk nightdress.

    "Eh... in a place like this... no, no!"

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, right? It''s not the first time to ''do'' here..."

    "But, but at this time..."

    The girl glanced around nervously - it was dark and quiet, just right for demons, ghosts and tentacled creatures to lurk in the dark corners, ready to serve a cruel and inhumane sticky feast to the women walking at night (to the rooftop? ¡­¡­some type of.

    Well, although Cecilia is not really afraid of the dark, it is normal for human girls to generally have low resistance to darkness.

    "So this is my punishment for your failure - of course, you can also see it as a consolation prize... Rest assured, as long as you use some harmless little magic, no one will find us."

    "no¡­¡­"

    Cecilia, who was held in my arms from behind, protested with a weak struggle, but I kissed her lips when she turned her face to the side, turning the meaningless struggle into a desire to talk. The Catering Button.

    "Anthracene, Anthracene, Actinide River, Anthracene Wood, Hungry River..."

    Our lips were parted and closed, and the girl''s wet eyes, with spring rippling anger and a faint smile, knelt down in front of me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Cecilia''s new gunfight scene, continue in the next chapter, above.

    Chapter 653 Night? Rooftop? Cecilia (Part 1)

    "Yanhe, then give me a little bit of ''courage'' first!"

    Cecilia lightly lifted the placket of her clothes, and the proud twin winds jumped out of the rai in an unbearable loneliness. She held them like this to add to my shaky sky cage.

 Chapter 775

    Then, he turned into the very familiar Optimus Pillar''s Ding Duan in the sandwich bread, and was caught by the young girl Zhang Bo. Frost cheeks closed, and the first shot was "vacuum killing" Anthracene... anthracene clam wood anthracene left..."

    Si... This sparse sound of water is really "infectious" actinium!

    Anthracene, I must encourage the girls who are working hard to make me happy!

    "I...Oosecelia ridiculed Yuelai Yueshulian''s real uncle..."

    "Anthracene clam... Wuhu has to become a more uncle! Actinium anthracene anthracene left responsibility..."

    A part of the cage and the cage are firmly locked in the girl''s squat, while the outdated pair of Fengshou Ruan is chasing the remaining part, occasionally touching the cage beads (Note 1) with Lai''s unique mind rippling feeling.

    "Is the clams and Cecilia breathing enough to avoid tonics?"

    "Muhe Xixi tonic and tight, I also have a good study of anthracene. No matter what it is - I am Cecilia? Alcatel Actinium!"

    As if to prove her words, the girl suddenly lowered her pitch, and all of a sudden, the entire giant cage was riding close to the li...

    Hungry - so hard? According to the touch, the actinium is definitely more than the waiting cage!

    "Mu Zuo Zuo Hungry Mu Wu Hungry Anthracene Mu Zuo Boanth..."

    The silver dragging flashed a secret and bewitching luster in the night, and under the call of a beautiful voice, Liu Tang walked along the cage body, only the whole cage bead.

    Cecilia''s Shezhu turned around, erratic like a floating cannon, and Shang Xia Yuntong, who was in the casting department, became more and more Gillette, and made unremitting efforts to make my heavenly cage close to a more Shen place.

    Frog! To be able to achieve this step, the hard work of the eldest miss cannot be underestimated...

    "Woo Hungry, Zuo Zuo, Wood Hungry, Wood Boan, Zuo Wood, Boo Boo Boo Muan..."

    Hu actin... So, the charm of the horns lies in the woman''s expression - for example, Cecilia squinted her eyes and dared not look at me, her eyelashes were trembling, her nose was fluttering, but the charming blush on her face and The earnest look like that of a delicious night really gives me great spiritual satisfaction.

    Being behind for a long time was impossible for Lai, a human-type close-in, so Cecilia finally ended the difficult challenge and turned to her best Confucian close-in to fight with her.

    The girl''s Kushe shifted her focus to the cage and cast her close range and concentrated attacks, while the task of encircling and suppressing the cage was entrusted to the wonderful Shuangfeng who was free from Ruan Jian and Tan Li - different from the pure magic before, but The last step is to force closer from both sides, which is consistent with the Dong work of the casting department.

    "Mu Hungry Zuo Mu Zuo Mu Anthrepo..."

    Cecilia''s Dong work is even more Gillette than before, and it is precisely said that the frequency has been increased-hey, my head is shaking so much, beware of the imbalance and dizziness...

    "Mu Zuo Muan Mu Zuo Zuo Zuo An..."

    The girl accurately grasped the subtle feeling of the cane in the buckle, and once again completely took down the giant cage. Perhaps it was because the Dong was too dreamy and suddenly, a small part of the out-of-control twinkling wind suddenly fell to the cage beads...

    hungry! Although there was an extremely weak feeling of pain, the refreshing joy immediately faded it¡ªnaturally, with Cecilia¡¯s violent breath, I fired the human cannon without any scruples.

    "Mumu...Mumuanhenanthracene Xulu Zuohe Actinium Zizzi Zuoanthracene Bocla..."

    Although it was leaked due to the high volume, the girl was very quick-witted, she stretched out She Tou Tian and rolled it up, thoroughly scouring all the white heat.

    "Mu He... Is Uncle Mu Hu?"

    "Anthracene, of course..."

    I reached out and stroked Cecilia''s long blond hair, and took advantage of the situation to hold her up, wrap it up, and press it against the barbed wire -- that''s impossible.

    It''s not like playing a game of ghosts and animals, I can''t bear to let the couple who are friends with the girl get a red seal by the cold metal.

    Anthracene...wall wall where are you?

    Actinium, found.

    On the roof, even if it is a high-tech IS Academy, there are additional annexes similar to the "Water Room".

    I took the posture of someone behind me, opened Cecilia''s nightgown, grabbed her right back from below with one hand, and went around from the side with the other to grab the nearest altar, Ruan Jufeng, and was caught by Cecilia. The sky cage of the soldiers of the dragging station is aimed at the gap between the valleys that has become a water curtain for my service.

    The Water Curtain Tunnel... not only lost its own run, but also the ambiguity of the underground, which shows that it is fully prepared.

    "Cecilia... completely lost!"

    "Actinium... clam because it''s very happy actinium!"

    Xie Hong''s skateboard didn''t act as a hindrance at all, but threw the riddle and slaying the demon into my cage as if it were a warm welcome.

    "Mumuhe... don''t let me wait to bully me like this..."

    "Cecilia is the most H-I like it!"

    While I heard the girl''s auricle through Ruan''s blond hair, I let the sky cage completely close to the water curtain.

    "Hungry actinium and actinium have come close to Mu Anan, so I''m so happy that I''m so close to being able to avoid it..."

    Because the walls of the cave and the cage body are closely fitted, there is a lot of extra space inside, so the huge cage that penetrates into it seems to be unable to drink so many secrets, and many of them are forced to go out.

    At the end of the year, the provoked mango produced Dou Ru Dong, which unconsciously smashed my heavenly cage, and I slowly transported Dong in a pleasant way, slowly teasing and teasing Cecilia''s fishing fire.

    "Mumu is hungry and actinium is good for needles and river clams. Does Uncle Yixia accept clams?"

    "Actinide, of course, uncle because it''s Cecilia''s mango..."

    Get into the habit of saying nice things¡ªespecially when talking to beautiful (young) girls "Pi¡ª"

    When I feel... it''s really good.

    After whispering in my ear, I grabbed the girl''s cherry lips again.

    "Muanan, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, an anthracene, an actinium, and an actinium..."

    Cecilia''s blue eyes were full of mold and gleaming with a fascinating light - I immediately understood, and immediately stepped up the offensive of the mango in the sky.

    "Hey, actinium, wood, black, hungry, good, good, good, good uncle, ha, ha, and ha, so irritating actinium, as if wanting to Zhang Lie, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    The girl''s wind and rain Qiaotun cooperated with me to worship Huang Dong with my upgraded attack, and her volume gradually increased. I didn''t care to confirm whether I really opened the sound insulation barrier, so I spread the musty sound of goods. Go, reverberate all over the rooftop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Na, have you seen that picture? Sun Wukong takes "Cage Beads"...

    Chapter 654 Night? Rooftop? Cecilia (Part 2)

    "Hey, Cecilia''s voice is so loud that it will exceed the upper limit of the soundproof barrier!"

    This is of course a joke. The girl who has walked past this moment is obviously completely occupied by sapphire, except for "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    In addition, only one percent of the thinking ability is left.

    "Hungry river Yiheng but the clam is too happy, the sound of the clam is restrained, I am walking, I am walking, please block my clam..."

    "I really can''t do anything about you..."

    In this situation, the only way to block the other party''s Xiao Su is of course... slaughter it again.

    "Yihe Bo Zuo Bo Mu Bo Actinium Clam Zi Lu Mu He Mu He Actinium Actinium He Anthracene..."

 Chapter 776

    Really, it is really difficult to completely "block" the posture of leaning over to the side...

    "My lovely Cecilia, gorgeous Cecilia, seductive Cecilia, your strength has become a mess!"

    "actinide river good uncle clam actinide happiness, actinide stem, actinide stem, stem stem, stem land, Shendilai..."

    "Okay, ''deliver'' it right away!"

    Just now it was "intensifying the offensive" and now what I''m doing is "scale upgrade". For example, that is the difference between submachine guns and anti-tank individual rockets.

    In layman''s terms, it is... ups and downs!

    As if she had a premonition, the girl lifted Meitun up hard to meet my consecutive heavy blows.

    "Hungry, actinium, actinium, actinium is the best way to prevent me from going to the house, actinide clams, actiniums, and uncles, Hehuhe, and Taitai know everything..."

    My hands shifted the position, supported and stroked Cecilia''s slender Fengtun, so that the Tianlong Terrier could attack quickly and accurately.

    "My uncle, Actinium, Actinium, and Hungry are so surprised that the River Hungry River is hungry, and Li Hai is hungry, and I beg you..."

    The voice of joy, Gillette''s request, seems to be wafting out of the maiden''s sandalwood mouth, but from the mango clock in this dense year, lingering in my ears, interpreting my heavenly cage, letting me Again and again, I increased the intensity, tapping on her heartstrings, drenching her realm.

    "Cecilia, have you become an uncle?"

    "Hey, uncle, clams, clams, get rid of actinides, get rid of actinides, actinides..."

    "Let''s be together then!"

    "The clams are good, let''s just live in my clams and stay near Lai!"

    The inner door of the mango has long been knocked into by my heavenly cage. The young Zigong seems to exude the heat of distillation. He keeps the bridle warmly and enthusiastically forever. The forbidden rice collided, "I, Cecilia, let me see your recent steps - Spiral Superfluidic Wave!"

    "Actinium, actinium, starvation, actinium, I''m, clams, clams, actiniums... Hungry!"

    Merely against the Meitun of Ruan Yuanrun, the girl''s altar, my heavenly cage spit out countless purifications at the hottest mangoes.

    The giant cage, which swelled and jumped, stayed in Cecilia''s mood for a long time, as if it was stuck at the end of the same mourning, until the last doubts were spit out, and it stopped.

    "The fist step is out of force, Cecilia..."

    With difficulty, the girl half-opened her beautiful eyes, with a strange and affectionate smile on her face, and looked down contentedly at her wandering secret garden¡ªwhere the first traces of the Panbaihunhe Night were seeping out.

    "Wu River, Hungry River, Actinium River, Actinium River, I feel like a Xiahu Hean..."

    It''s normal to lose strength...step, Cecilia, who had really lost her strength, fell down softly and was taken away¡ªof course, I was hugged.

    "Okay, now let me tell you what the real ''Liuhe Skynet'' is like! The move you used today is not a ''net'', but a ''needle''..."

    I lay down on the back of the bed I took out, and after I explained it while being gentle, Cecilia frowned slightly.

    "I... In other words, is it actually a derivative move based on controlling the ''beam''? Huh... If I have to learn to distort the light and then control it, the current me¡ª¡ªEya?"

    "Actinium, sorry..."

    I offer my grinning apologies with no sincerity.

    "Because I''m trying to avoid comparing my uncle, I haven''t been able to get out of Lai-anthrace. It looks like Lai''s ''it'' misses you again, Cecilia..."

    "Really... Wood, Yi Xia taught me Xu Duo Xu Duo, now, let me give it back to you!"

    After saying that, the girl turned over and pressed me down, in a reversed posture.

    "Like this... let''s feel each other''s love!"

    The two winds that were hidden from the wind piled up and pressed against my chest - so, whether it was force resistance or outside, we were close again.

    The distance of the body and the distance of the mind... are actually not unrelated!

    Man Miao''s call was still lazy and powerless, but he didn''t mean to be tired, but began to mourning Xia Qiluo with great interest.

    "Hey, I like Cecilia who likes H so much! Don''t push yourself too hard!"

    "It doesn''t matter if I can continue, you can do the same, right?"

    Because of Nebu mixed with my purification, the girl''s mango strength seems to be stubborn and inverse, and the Taka''s magic factor has also increased by Bu Shao, whether it is me or her, under the scorching tuberculosis, insensitivity Together with the people''s daring degree, it has doubled. This wonderful feeling is difficult to explain. To use a poor analogy, Fang Lai, it is slightly similar to the effect of my "Eternal Magic Skill? Never Ending". .

    With Cecilia''s serious efforts, Ben Lai, who was just in the sky, quickly became majestic and majestic.

    The girl immediately discovered my situation, and immediately speeded up and down the building with joy¡ªtherefore, Ru Shen, who is full of Tan Xing, and Tingqiao''s mixed blade, swept in front of me with mischief and enthusiasm, which really made me Unbearably teasing actinium!

    Just as I raised my hand to grab the pair of Dabai rabbits who were harassing and harassing each other, Cecilia leaned over, and the main building offered hot cuts.

    "Mu Huanhe Actinium..."

    Tongues entangled with each other - without any temptation, we used our tongues to engage in fierce battles.

    "Mumuhe clams this... This time I am clams Mufu clams..."

    The girl''s office application was completely paralyzed on me¡ªthe weight of happiness and the burden of comfort.

    "It seems that Mu Heng, Clam Mu Mu Bo has no strength?"

    Although Cecilia said so, but her waist was moving up and down the building frantically and forcefully, and continued to insist on "feedback" "Cecilia..."

    In order to reduce the pressure of the other party - strange - in fact, to see her limit, I reached out and grabbed the important position of the girl''s flower, and cooperated with her every time Charlotte, let the sky cage mark the way up.

    "Hey, Muxi, good Shenya, clam, wood, hungry..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is still a little tail...then...it''s time to deal with Lavra.

    Chapter 655 School Year Competition

    Every blow is a complete entry, leaving only the cage beads outside¡ªeven my giant cage, which has grown up without using the "Babel Tower", is enough to break through the inner door again.

    "The wood is hungry, the black is hungry, how can the teeth enter Zigong again, and I am free from the hungry clams and clams of Li Hai like Wuwu..."

    "How is it? Cecilia''s favorite Zigong Xingyan!"

    "The clams have good strength, and the strength of such a body is all the teeth..."

    "Henhenley tell me how you feel Cecilia..."

    "Hungry clams, I''m very hungry, how can my uncle Wu Actinium say actinium can''t express clams accurately..."

    "Hey, there''s no need to express it! Because your mango and Zigong have already told me with practical actions - that extremely excited dogfight and hand..."

    "The clams are hungry and hungry for a summer, and the clams are ill-natured, and they are about to go out, clams, clams..."

    "Anthracene, let''s be together again..."

    "He Hungry Wood Bozuo wants to get rid of He An, He An, and Actinium..."

 Chapter 777

    I bit the girl''s carotid artery like a vampire¡ªactually, I pressed it **** her neck, opening my telepathy.

    "Then immediately crown your Zigong..."

    "The river is a wood and a good crown to hide it. In my Zigong, I can''t help the wood.

    Different from the violent greed just now, this time Cecilia''s suburbs stiffened instantly, and at the same time, I released more purification than before in her Zigong, completely concealing this one who is more red than mango Where softness is.

    "Hungry actinium, river clams, river clams..."

    The girl who only had the power of the gods, fell down like a puppet with a broken thread, and didn''t even have the strength to adjust the position of her face, so I had to put her into dozens of poses.

    "Cecilia, is it okay?"

    "Eh...it doesn''t matter, it''s just..."

    The girl''s eyes were still filled with tears of excitement when she leaped across the Nine Heavens, and she answered feebly.

    "Hehu... I, I walked... Now, I have to rest..."

    "Anthracene, then rest."

    After setting up the hidden barrier and thermal barrier that have not been used for a long time, and leaving the wizard''s eyes for warning, I accompany Cecilia to sleep. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t worry, with the real avatar technique, Charlotte is naturally fed by me...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlmost forgot to say...

    About Cecilia''s roommate.

    The people in the same room didn''t return overnight, wouldn''t they make a fuss?

    It doesn''t matter, with just a few hints and little illusions, she''ll fall asleep with her head covered - otherwise, how would Cecilia go out on a date with me in her pajamas?

    Until I sent Cecilia back to the bedroom in the early morning....

    My roommate and classmate woke up...

    "Actinium... Cecilia? Huh? Oriolus... classmate?"

    Gee! Because its own power cannot "unblock"...isn''t the power of illusion insufficient?

    There is no way to actinium...

    Option 1: Kill and kill.

    Option two: coercion and inducement.

    Option 3: Use "pyridine¡ª"

    Convince people.

    Still use choice?

    "Pi-"

    It suits my style best!

    While Cecilia was just being "pyrid-" by me

    He was fascinated, and there were no dangers in the military.

    Cecilia looked distressedly at the roommate who was tied to the bed after being stunned by my unexpected spin step¡ªthe wrists were tied together to the bedside rail, and the legs were moved up and spread in the same way.

    "Can''t you be brainwashed... or something?"

    "There is no such convenient means..."

    I sighed helplessly.

    "And to make her willingly sign the ''eternal contract'', it is best to be in a state of absence - Anthracene, you know!"

    "Gu..."

    Cecilia let out an unpleasant guttural sound.

    "Really, there''s nothing I can do--Okay, okay, I know, anyway, I haven''t seen high society or something...Heng, don''t be serious with her!"

    "Actinium, I understand¡ªI like Cecilia, I won''t forget it..."

    then¡­¡­

    Beep beep beep beep beep!

    "Hen, this is my Cecilia Alcatel''s license--allowing you to ''do'' for my summer, you must be very grateful!"

    "Um? I-I-I-"

    "Anthracene? Classmate, what are you talking about? Sorry, I won''t remove the inner cool in your mouth for you - alright alright, relax, soon...you won''t need to think about anything!"

    Slightly.

    The terms of total slavery are completed.

    above.

    Aiya, as expected, ordinary humans couldn''t satisfy me, so I asked Cecilia again.

    All in all, after solving the "hidden dangers" around Cecilia, it doesn''t matter if you do it directly in the bedroom - by the way, there can be a "girl slave" to serve Lai.

    This spread and dispelled, I believe that before I overthrow Chiban Chifuyu, I can achieve the dominance of the whole grade - Actinium, by the way, in order to avoid extravagant branches, it is better to leave a class - that is, the student council president knows better. Zhenwu''s younger sister knows the fourth class of the year where the hairpin belongs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the last week of June, the school year competition of IS Academy began.

    By the way, before this, I had already eaten all the team members who were in the group practice...

    However, for those cage-level girls who can''t even remember their names, I naturally use my power to overwhelm others and give them the subconsciousness of "self-defeating", and I am very satisfied to be favored by me and become friends.

    So, this is the difference between a "protagonist" and a "passer-by" - for all the beautiful girls with names and surnames, I don''t want to think about it, so I use the "eternal power" to toss the target so that I immediately stripped naked and opened my thighs. It would be more interesting and loving if I poke, or use a potion called "tenderness" to dissolve the last thinking ability...

    Closer to home.

    Unlike the original book, Cecilia and Suzune, who were not seriously damaged in Lavra''s confrontation, still signed up for the competition - but it''s meaningless, and Lavra''s "Black Rain" will come later. I was beaten to the point of going berserk, and the suspension of the school year competition was inevitable.

    As for the reason why I used Lai to refuse girls other than Charlotte to form a team...

    First, there are separate scenes.

    "Hu, without a special machine, you can''t exert your true strength at all!"

    "Lin, your shock cannon was restrained by AIC, I can only apologize."

    "Cecilia, your nirvana is too expensive, and it''s still quite difficult to deal with Budiwei until you can''t control the beam." Well, the night before the game, use your ''Blue Sky Battle Flag'' ''Help me! "And then, the scene of concentration.

    "Anyway, boys should team up with boys¡ªhey, please, Charlie!"

 Chapter 778

    "Actinium? Anthracene! Well, I see."

    Women: "I... If it''s Charlie, then forget it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The unit''s network is being debugged, and the network speed is slow in bytes per second. Tomorrow... I guess I still won''t be able to get on QQ, tsk.

    Chapter 656 Wuheng VS Black Rain

    All in all, I chose Charlotte Denoa as my partner like the original - because she was still "he" in name!

    Men''s locker room...

    On the monitors you can see what the auditorium looks like, where dignitaries, researchers, business executives, and other miscellaneous figures from all over the world gather.

    "Some are here to recruit third-year graduates with their salary, and some are to confirm the progress of second-year students over the past year..."

    Seeing me looking at the screen, Charlotte explained thoughtfully.

    "Although there is no special person in charge of the first-year students, once they win an award in the school year competition, they will immediately attract attention!"

    "Hmm... that kind of thing, whatever it is!"

    I smiled and hugged the girl in men''s clothing, sniffing the aroma on the back of her neck.

    "It''s a pity there''s not enough time, otherwise I really want to have another shot with Charlotte!"

    "I hate it, don''t touch it..."

    The girl struggled hard, but it seemed more like she was willing to refuse.

    "Ah! No, there will be feelings..."

    "Um... It''s not good if the ISshirt gets wet."

    I put a light kiss on Charlotte''s lips and let her go, returning to the normal subject.

    "After this period of cooperation and practice, you should also know my strength - keep covering and shooting, and the rest... I will make Budiweiyi fully realize that I am not the one who only dragged my sister in the past. The incompetent brother on the hind legs."

    "Hee hee, of course - Yi Xia can be ''powerful''!"

    The girl glanced at me with a bewitching look - a girl who usually looks very gentle, once she becomes charming from the heart, it is really unbearable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s time to play...

    hum hum hum... I took a deep breath to hold back the laughter!

    Why?

    Because ah...

    The girl who is partnering with Lavra Budiweiyi is not Shino-no-no in the original book, but the athletic girl who once reported her name to me and was pushed down by me last week - Aikawa Kiyaka!

    Where did Huo go?

    Hehe, the knotless hustle has formed a partner with Cecilia!

    And Qingxiang is the "spy" that I placed beside Lavra, ready to make deliberate mistakes at any time!

    Although I don''t seem to have this necessary with my strength, nothing is absolute, and more preparation will always be more beneficial!

    So¡­¡­

    Game start!

    "Up!"

    Lavra roared and took the lead in driving the "Black Rain" straight towards it.

    The battle begins...

    In fact, even if Xiangchuan Qingxiang does not release water, it is useless. The gap between ordinary students and representative candidates is like the difference between traffic police and armed police - and in terms of body performance, "The Rebirth of the Blast" must also be crushed." iron".

    Therefore, Charlotte mastered the rhythm of the battle without any suspense, and suppressed the fragrance to death, while I took an irregular stalking fight against Lavra and waited for an opportunity.

    Um... how should I say it? As expected, it is better for me to stay where I am, bombarding indiscriminately with long-range attacks! Like this deliberately created "irregular fight" my routine was quickly figured out by LaFerra - however, this is also in my calculations!

    As Lafella raised her hand to release the AIC in the direction I was estimated to be moving, I activated the TransAm - ah no, "Shining Mode" - it was the sound of Ambilight - there was a sudden burst of faster-than-instant acceleration The faster I turned into a sun-like white light, which surprised Lafella, but she obviously had seen the video of my battle, so she immediately released all six throwing blades, like a protective ring around the enemy. Generally, stop me from melee attacks.

    "Summer!"

    Resolved Fragrant Charlotte sending out a communication from a private channel.

    "I''m here to help!"

    "Charlotte - don''t intervene, I''m going to convince her!"

    Humph¡­¡­

    At this point, there is no need to continue to hide the remaining "ability".

    Come on - weapon form change!

    Although my firearms shooting skills are very general, if I just hit a fixed target, I can still be called a "marksman" with the help of the "Wuheng" aiming system - but I can''t do it because I fly around at super high speed. A moving "black rain" is relatively a slow-moving target.

    In the previous battle, and in the official body data uploaded by "Wuheng" as "white style", there was no record of the ability of "weapon transformation"!

    For now, I''ve opted for the "shotgun" form with the widest range...

    The crisp sound of the explosion of light bombs sounded, and Lafella, who avoided the "big break" crisis of the body with the warning of "cross-border pupil", was still shot many times, and I took advantage of the flaw in her defensive posture. On the basis of the base, I launched an instant acceleration and approached the opponent at once - however, I did not rush to attack at the risk of being entangled by the flying rope that returned to the defense. He cut off all the zip lines and destroyed the "Black Rain", a weapon that was both offensive and defensive.

    However, Lavra''s combat literacy is really high enough, and she even locked the last line of the last knife in the six consecutive stabs like water, and released the AIC in time, but she stopped me in Shining Mode on the spot!

    Move... can''t! Like a flying insect caught by a cobweb, the invisible big hand firmly grasped "Wuheng" - to be more precise, I was like "mental freezing", unable to move at all.

    Tsk, bad... do you want to cheat with Eternal Power?

    The cannon on Lavra''s shoulder was aimed at me, and Charlotte was eager to rush to help, but I stopped her.

    It''s just a cannon. Although a direct hit knocked out a lot of my shield value, the "Wuheng" shield with the "perpetual motion module" can regenerate at a super speed.

    Of course, stalemate is not a problem, there is really no way, I have to cheat - having said that, in fact, Lavra''s "cross-border pupil" is also cheating, right? After all, no one else has a similar biological weapon!

    "Buddy..."

    I turned on the communication channel for "Black Rain".

    "Your eyes are very special, aren''t they?"

    "Hmph, is this the last word of tiredness?"

    Lafella was obviously very disgusted when others mentioned her golden left eye that she felt inferior, and her face tightened even more, and she gave me another shot - meow, I''ll let you **** "cannon" in the future. ...

    Gritting my teeth to endure the numb pain like a weak electric shock, I smiled lightly.

 Chapter 779

    "No, what I want to say is... my eyes are also very special!"

    Even though she didn''t pay attention to what I said, Lavra subconsciously looked into my eyes¡ªright now!

    it is good! Eternal magic skill - lover''s eye? 15% power!

    What I don''t want is that Lavra devotes herself on the spot, but that she only needs to be in a trance for a while - as long as there is this incomparably short half-second, the AIC will be invalid. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... Next chapter by the way, let Charlotte also add a shootout scene, after all, large baths are rare (? Come on.

    Chapter 657

    Correspondingly, my "ShiningMode" also went into cooldown.

    It''s ok!

    In battle, it has always been necessary to seize the most critical opportunity to overcome the enemy and even turn defeat into victory - the moment I got out of AIC control, I once again activated the "Instant Acceleration" and the "Zero Falling White Night" K.O.!

    Not the end of the end, come...

    Let¡¯s briefly outline the process of solving this ¡°mutation¡± (Pu, I¡¯m not some poor and lazy witch with bare armpits...

    In short, the defeated "Black Rain" resolutely ran away and activated the so-called "VTsystem (Valkyrie system

    It turned into a black three-meter-high Valkyrie, but this kind of low AI thing is like paper in front of the "Scarlet White Night" that ignores the defense. I easily rescued Lafella. Come out¡ªin melee combat, even if I¡¯m not a super-skilled expert, I¡¯ve been taught by Miya and Artoria, but it¡¯s still a piece of cake to clean up this stuff.

    Chopping - breaking - Surrounded by clattering electric light, the black IS slowly split into two halves.

    Seeing Lavra curled up like a weak chick, I gently pulled her out and hugged her.

    Really...that look is quite cute!

    "The so-called strong - what is it?"

    As if muttering to herself, Lafella asked me in a low voice.

    "Oh, strong is strong--strength and wisdom; madness and gentleness; nobility and depravity--the key lies in... ''heart''!"

    "is that so?"

    "Everyone... No, the ''strong'' of each strong person is not the same. You don''t need to deliberately follow the footsteps of others, but to find your own ''strong'' is the real ''strong''!"

    "Then why did you become stronger? Why did you become so strong?"

    "Am I ''strong''? Hehe, strong and weak are relative. The current me is actually far from strong enough! As for the reason why I want to become stronger, haven''t you heard it before, Anh, say it again. It doesn''t matter - I need strength to protect some of the most precious and beautiful things - wow, what a clich¨¦, but the truth is often such a vulgar tooth! Actinium, of course, this protection also includes you, la Furla Boudevii... By the way, your left eye is actually very pretty!"

    In short, the school year competition was hastily interrupted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Then, tell me what my dear sister-sama said when I fought with Budiweiyi¡ª¡ªYamada-sensei.¡±

    "If actinides and actinides are mixed together like this, I can''t remember anymore... Don''t bully my acne-relieving teeth!"

    The time is now the break time before dinner, the location... The teacher''s office of Chifuyu Orizara and Maya Yamada.

    Obviously, Chifuyu is not there¡ªit seems that about the VTsystem of "Black Rain", she is going to attend the audition as the teacher representative of IS Academy or something... Otherwise, how dare I play with Zhenya like this here?

    Well, it seems that the first thing we need to express is the posture of the two of us...

    To put it simply, it is to let the lovely sentence Ru female sedan chair poems lie on the desk, so that I can relax and mingle with her wind and say frost wind, while stopping the medicine and struggling.

    "I''ll slow down a bit, you can organize your thoughts - the more detailed the better, I''ll give you a reward... Anthracene, how about ''broken general sense of lumpiness''?"

    "Mr. Orioka said that in the summer, your ancient clam is too brave, Mumu clam is too adventurous It has exceeded expectations! ''Very satisfied look!"

    "Huh...is there anything else?"

    "Yes... An-ya, I said, ''I''m a little bit fascinated by Oriban-san with such a handsome appearance. Is Oriban-sensei excited?'' Then she answered with a little redness on her face, ''How could my sister be beaten by my brother? Fascinated, idiot!'' That expression was shockingly tender!"

    "Hengheng... Well done, your reward is here - the true avatar technique!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter dinner, I replaced the unbearable Mr. Yamada and asked Charlotte Special announced the good news that "the ban on the use of public baths for boys will be lifted today".

    "It''s finally time to take a bath, Charlotte."

    "Really... Yixia is too H!"

    That being said, but the girls in men''s clothes are looking at me with charming eyes, and there is no sign of resistance at all.

    So¡­¡­

    Large bath.

    In the faint mist, Charlotte''s figure appeared very hazy, and she was still wrapped in a bath towel, but it was only a short sportstowel, slightly transparent as if she could see the skin color inside.

    Anthracene, anthracene... Is it the same, anyway, it must be "no" after a while!

    After entering the bath, we met decisively and frankly.

    The feeling of being on a skin-to-skin relationship with a cute girl in a wide pool... er, other than the word "uncle", it''s really hard to describe - it''s slippery and soft, the temperature of the water combined with the aggression of the human body It is transmitted to the brain through neurons, and I don''t think actinium can be achieved without the thin method!

    "How about using your mouth first¡ªit seems to be a habit in this country, right?"

    Charlotte smiled and pushed me to the edge of the bath, took a deep breath, and dived under the water.

    "Charlotte''s head is so good that it seems to be fully explained..."

    Not only circled around the bridle and lightly slaughtered along the ribs, but even tugged at the cage beads or the skin of the Minnie cage, making the giant cage more comfortable.

    "Anthracene Wu Huanpu... Clam..."

    "Oh it''s this one that''s getting better. My lovely Charlotte..."

    "Clam Yixia''s Jing Ye Gu blocks the taste of many actinide, agricultural and delicious juices..."

    My Jingye will have different tastes in different women''s scents. This is also one of the new changes after the change of my natal attributes. It was originally just "fragrance". Now, I think it is like miso juice, Sisi Leah felt like black tea, and Suzuyin said it was like pork ribs soup (fortunately, she didn''t bite down)...

    In essence, these are all "illusions" but to their respective brains, these are "facts" "Here, let my uncle spend a summer..."

    Charlotte sat by the bathtub, flushed but firmly turned her back to both sides.

    I immediately moved closer.

    "I''ve already learned a lot from Li Hai. It''s impossible to be a shower gel since I came out of Liu Tang!"

    Actinium fun, still need to play.

    The person who is holding the girl should be brought up, and she will kill her.

    "The sweet spot of Yixia''s Shetou has become so irritating that it will melt, so that it will provoke teeth..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: See the comics of "Things From Heaven" Chapter 56 looks like a final battle, thinking it''s almost over, but it turns out that the will is dark and bright... It seems that the author wants to continue playing.

    Chapter 658 My Infinite Harem

    "Then go straight to the restricted area!"

    It is said that - no, according to the actual experience I have accumulated in Xialai, the almost vertical difference from top to bottom can indeed reach the place where it is in the shortest time.

 Chapter 780

    "Gu Actinium¡ªYi Xia''s Œ`ˆÈ has reached Zigong''s mouth all of a sudden. My uncle has to scold Wu Actinium Actinium..."

    In the winter snow of Xia Xiao, the arm of Yongli''s hand, only the cage of the sky was closed.

    "Huh? Words... let''s walk!"

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just Momo, and you don''t need to take some pictures after the recent transformation. It''s very clean there!"

    "Wu An''s good frost clams will bloom again in the summer!"

    In this regard, I was naturally responsive, and I made Charlotte roll over and put her upper body on the edge of the bath, in the posture of someone behind her.

    "Anthracene, my Shen Department was provoked by the devil''s slap in the toad and Wu Zigong..."

    The water was sparkling, rippling scattered in our intense movement, and the churning splashes made the water around us slightly turbid.

    "One summer''s Œ`ˆÈ is so bad that I can''t get rid of the anthracene, actinium, actinium, and actinium..."

    Back on the shore, and then put on the Qiankun reverse style.

    "Yi Xia Anan made up for the shortage of mangoes at Shen''s office, which is so annoying..."

    Hey, is Ya Ya''s powerless? Look, LeCharlotte is not very good at her dominant pose!

    "Stick a little more, and then steer Gillette in the mango, let''s not move the peppers, one summer, one summer, one summer, actinium..."

    Then, let''s turn to the righteousness of the universe led by me!

    "I''m already about to have fun in the summer...Anthracene Actinium Actinium Actinium¡ª"

    chirp ancient...

    "I feel so good uncle, Mango was so deterred..."

    rest? No, how is one shot enough?

    If you score a brace... ok, let Charlotte sit down with her back to me - the fact that she can see her mangoes being kicked up close by the rollers will make her sullen- This is my experience speaking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the aftermath, Charlotte lay quietly in front of me.

    "Today''s game, a good summer..."

    "Well, it''s alright¡ª¡ªmy goal is to become stronger than Chifuyu-san! Ben Lai will never have such a chance, but God not only gave me ''special power'', but also made me As a man, I can use IS, so I will use this talent to the end!"

    Speaking of Lai Actinium, according to the plot of the original book, I am quite suspicious that IS is actually unisex-because after the "Silver Gospel Rampage Incident", Chifuyu once had a dialogue with the Shinobu no...

    The former assumes: "A certain genius made a boy intentionally misplace the high school exam location. Then the IS that was in use, let it operate only at that point in time. This would evolve into: Benlay can''t operate IS''s. Men can also operate situations like IS."

    The latter said: "What''s it like? Huhuhu, I don''t know why Shiraishi is actually moving. Xiaoyi (a nickname for Kazuka Oriban) should have nothing to do with the development of IS."

    Just based on her sly tone and hidden expression, I have reason to believe that as a bundle of "super geniuses" in the setting, I want to set a "for women only" in all IS "nuclei". (Except for Orioka Isumia

    It''s an easy thing to do, and it won''t be discovered by anyone - it''s no wonder that this guy has to hide from Lai. According to the world political situation that was still dominated by men at the beginning, politicians from various countries will definitely scramble to try to arrest her. Severely tortured Ling Rubi for offering a wheel and "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The... huh? Seems like something bad has gone wrong?

    "Hey, Yixia, I have a decision..."

    Charlotte rubbed her forehead against my chin.

    "I''m going back to the way I should be, okay?"

    "Good actinium, of course no problem..."

    I kissed the girl''s bangs and agreed¡ªbecause, I''ve thought about it carefully, not doing this seems to add variables to Lavra, so it''s better to let it go.

    "However, in order to ''shut up'' your country and your father, before you recover your true identity, I am going to give you a big gift - which will be used as strong evidence to prove the success of your ''espionage''."

    "?"

    "That is...Using the ''white'' data to upgrade your ''Rebirth of the Wind'' to the third-generation IS."

    "Eh? How can this..."

    Gentle Charlotte, not wanting to deny me outright, considered her words.

    "Well, I mean, that... I don''t want the actinium to be embarrassed all summer!"

    "No embarrassment, leave it to me... No, leave it to me... Anthrace, friends! Now is the time, I will introduce you to you later."

    "..."

    The girl looked up at me even more puzzled.

    "Give me your necklace first."

    "Oh."

    Charlotte handed over the important dedicated machine IS in standby mode to me without hesitation.

    "it is good."

    I nodded, got up and raised my hands.

    "My supernatural power, you have seen it - but, more exaggerated than that, now let you see it!"

    The door of light, open - close to the gap in time and space - time is still on the original plane.

    My power is severely restricted in the plane of "InfiniteStratos", but in the gap of time and space as "Borderlands", there is no obstacle at all.

    Anthracene... The change in the natal attributes has made the "God Devouring Formation of Ten Thousand Demons" and the simplified version of "The Temple of Ten Thousand Demons" no longer completely suitable for me - therefore, I have carefully studied a certain item that was originally said to me. A tasteless skill, that is, the "that" of "comprehend and practice in the spiritual world" that I once said "can save time and trouble with Lai" and that is... Lai comes from a certain red knight¡ª¡ª" The ultimate mystery of Mr. Mimiya "Unlimited BladeWorks"

    I, whose natal attribute has been changed to "Yuan", finally perfectly transformed "it" into an inherent enchantment that belongs only to me. . ¡ª¡ªIn the bizarre space-time gap, I began to recite the mantra like a poem.

    Iamthesourceofmyorigin. This is the source of Yuan.

    There''refallenspirits(kichiku)throughmybloodandpureloveinmyheart. Ghosts and animals pass through the intestines, and pure love remains.

    Iwon¡¯t stop, though I have traveledthousands (ACG) worlds. Travel through countless dimensions without stopping.

    Iwon¡¯trest, though I haveenjoyedmillions(young)beauties.Conquering countless beautiful(young)girls and not only.

    Needn''tbrilliantandglamorousvictories.No need for glorious victories.

    Needn''tmortalsandlaities''understanding. No need for Yunyun''s understanding.

    Sleepamonghoneysinthepeace. Nestled in red and green, indulging in the wind of prosperous times.

    Fightwithwingsinthewar. Hug left and right, revel in the flames of troubled times.

    Then, mylife is full of value. So, this life is obviously full of meaning.

 Chapter 781

    Sothismustbe...this is...

    MyUnlimitedHarem!

    My infinite harem! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s really refreshing to write down the original title here!

    PS2: Meow, the level of CET4 is really not enough, you still have to look up the dictionary or something - fortunately, the spell text of "Infinite Sword System" is an interesting style because "the English and Japanese literal translations are not the same"... ¡­

    Chapter 659 Storm Goddess

    The towering palace complex¡ªor rather, the building complex rises up from the ground and appears out of thin air, seemingly real and far out of sight, ethereal on the horizon burning the golden flame "Eternal True Flame".

    Each building has its own characteristics: there are small bridges and flowing water, there are magnificent and magnificent; Shin Kong...

    However, to be honest, compared to this far-flung phantom space and the vast crystal land, the buildings appear to be a bit sparse, far from being "infinite", and only a small part condenses clear most of the images appear blurry.

    "Hey... For the Science and Technology Department, if you don''t get Sister Shu, you still have to find Komatsu and Kotomi-chan!"

    As soon as I thought about it, two beautiful figures appeared in front of me - it was No.02 from "Wagtail", the wagtail Pine of Wisdom and the genius scientist in the field of space physics from "Clannad" And linguist? Kotomi Ichinose (adult form, the image after I reversed the use of "rejuvenation", the main body is always the form of a girl) However, the two people in front of them were expressionless and lifeless, like empty shells without souls The doll is obviously not a real body, but just like the sword in "Infinite Sword System", it is purely a "fake" of projection - of course, as long as I spend a little more time, I don''t have to spend a lot of time traveling back and forth. Each plane, but through the connection between the projection and the main body, I can directly summon the "wings" I want.

    And, if they are summoned one by one, I don''t even need to open the inherent barrier, but do "on-site construction" similar to the "star gate teleportation" in "StarCraft II" until the real body comes, and they immediately hang up. to me.

    I touched loose face and Kotomi''s head.

    "Come, take a look at these two things, I will give you enough time to study, and then find a way to make this orange ''Rebirth of the Blast'' as technically possible as possible to the height of this ''Wuheng''¡ª¡ª There are rewards for doing well, you know!"

    "Yes, I understand!"

    According to my original idea, I shouldn''t need the help of Matsushita and Kotomi - anyway, when I overthrow the Shinoji no, isn''t hers mine?

    However, the current level of IS alone is not enough. If it can be perfectly combined with "supernatural power" and become like "Magic Armor", even beyond the "Magic Armor" equipment, it will only be possessed by me. enough value.

    Well, of course, the main reason is that I want to consolidate Charlotte''s feelings for me in the shortest possible time - although it seems that she has given up, but...

    Whoops, enough! Do you need so many reasons to make the woman you like happy? Really, being a nerd by nature, I can''t avoid the potential inferiority called "Aojiao"¡ª¡ªIf it is reflected in a man, "Aojiao" is definitely not an advantage...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of research¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª IS is the crystallization of super technology, even if it is demonization - the evolved Matsu and Kotomi, it is impossible to solve the problem with a pat on the forehead.

    Obviously, there is time - I also specially took out a lot of books and computer materials related to IS to them. As for what I am going to do during this long waiting period?

    I, went to another plane...

    A world with supernatural powers, but not too high. ¡ª¡ª "Legend of Weapon Race (TV version) is the same as "The Array of Ten Thousand Demons Devouring Gods", "Magic Sword? God Killing" no longer fits me 100%, although I can still change attributes at will, but there must be "conversion". Loss" - plus I don''t want to use the relatively low-quality "Redeemer ver1.00"...

    Therefore, I need new equipment¡ªpreferably one that can turn into a cute girl¡ªand Levri Mezalans fits the bill perfectly.

    Ah, it''s rude to call her "arms", and it will make her say it angrily, but ignoring the truth is an escape, you should be proud of your abilities, Rei...

    Well, say she is a wind attribute? It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not a very exclusive attribute like "dark".

    Of course, the reason for choosing Lei instead of Aria in "Sacred Sword Forger" is naturally because Lei is cuter, more obedient, and easier to fool - Lolita is better than Sister Yu...

    All in all, kidnapping Rei... ugh, it was easy to save¡ªhuh? Want NTR Longwei? I''m sorry, I really lack **** appeal to Chia who doesn''t have the taste of a wife but is "second-hand" - forget it, in addition to the very cute Lei, this plane is also the boxing-type Lasati and her Holy war angel Lilia can get into my eyes.

    As for the details of the world of "Legend of Arms Race"...

    Donor, everything is random! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter a few months, when I took Rei out of the original world, Matsuri and Kotomi finally made use of some of the super-technical planes I had reached (such as "Blassreiter" and "Blassreiter"). "Wagtail", etc.) to complete the research.

    Now, I''m back in the big bath.

    I returned the necklace to Charlotte, and I gave a brief overview.

    Upgraded to the third-generation IS "Rebirth of the Wind" - the new name is "Storm Goddess"

    The inherent ability is similar to that of the "Mist-wrapped Lady", which is more aware of the ability to control moisture, but it can control airflow through nanomachines.

    Although it is impossible to create a tornado as easily as the No.03 Wagtail Wind Flower in "Wagtail", it is quite handy to use the airflow to disrupt the opponent''s movement and the accuracy of the shooting - Jane In a nutshell, it''s the "powerful support, shooting guard" type.

    "Using this ''Storm Goddess'' data, it should be able to help Denoa develop a real third-generation IS, right?"

    "This... how did you do it?"

    Charlotte was shocked.

    "I really don''t know...how to thank you, Yixia!"

    "What, you''re here again¡ªyou''re my woman, don''t worry about such trivial matters...Wow, although I used to think this kind of remark was disgusting, but I gradually realized that this is the righteous truth! "

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The girl hugged me tightly.

    I raised my hand and hugged, suddenly remembered something.

    "Ah, yes, there is one more thing, I almost forgot."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That''s what I''m calling you¡ªif you''re going to restore your true identity, it would be too common for me to call you Charlotte again, wouldn''t it? Well, since ''Lulu'' reminds me of a certain male creature, so , ah, this is what I''m talking to myself, don''t worry about it... Well, in private, I''ll call you ''Xia Lu'' - how?"

    "Xia Lu? Hmm¡ªvery good, great!"

    "Well, as long as you like it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that it is enough to throw away things like "Jiangyu"?

    Chapter 660 Unexpected Chaos

    The next day, the classroom...

    Charlotte regained her status as a girl, which naturally caused an uproar¡ªwhy is "Xiaobo" because Lavra Boudiwii, who was driving the reluctantly restored "Black Rain", suddenly appeared and used AIC to block the momentary hotheaded After Huang Lingyin used the "Dragon Roar", she made a more impactful move - kissed me strongly - than "Charlie (male) who bathed with Zhiban last night was actually Charlotte ( Female

    Makes the girls even more uproar...

    uh...how to say?

    Because this world is "set" by the author of District 11, and in the "traditional concept" of District 11, "establishing a relationship in public (even if it''s just holding hands

    It''s a secret intimacy (even if it''s already "Py--"

    Over) more shy(? and bragging(? things...

    Closer to home...

    A beautiful girl''s first kiss or something... It''s really heart-warming!

    The soft touch, the fresh smell¡ªwell, although Lafella¡¯s face was not very red, she looked righteous, but the shyness that she tried so hard to hide in the depths of her eyes could not escape my fiery eyes.

    "You, you want to marry me! Decision matters! Objections are invalid!"

    This... is actually a word to give yourself courage, right?

    "I heard that there is a custom in Japan of ''marrying relatives'' to marry your favorite opponent, so you want to marry me."

 Chapter 782

    No¡ªthis is clearly the routine of the martial arts novels of the Celestial Dynasty!

    Forget it, what do you need the police to do if it''s useful to complain.

    With Lafella''s astonishing (? A kiss and a burst of words, the fuse connected with some extremely dangerous factor was immediately ignited.

    Although due to the suppression of the "eternal contract", the women did not reveal major secrets verbally¡ªthat is, the fact that they are secretly my girlfriends, but because I don''t want to restrict their freedom too much, they can still use actions To express an explosion of resentment...

    Well, in terms of results - well, the process is a little bit more expressive.

    "Summer!"

    I do not know when, with a tangled face, Shino no Kyo appeared beside me, and after attracting my attention with a loud shout, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet¡ªthe flying body hangs down on my neck, from bottom to top, mouth to mouth... ¡­

    It''s not easy, as a typical arrogant can do this.

    "Ah! One or two sneak away¡ª"

    Suzune burst into anger - this is not an exaggeration, her twin ponytails seem to really rise into the sky.

    However, Suzune didn''t deploy the shock cannon again, but pulled me over from the front of Zuo, exuding an indomitable aura, kissed me, and glared at Zuo fiercely.

    Taking this opportunity, Cecilia Alcatel, who was driving "Blue Tears", threw a bar.

    "How can this be¡ªhuh!"

    Same thing - pull, kiss.

    Suddenly, a whirlwind that captivated people''s eyes rolled up. When the girls opened their eyes again, they found that the mechanical arms of "Rebirth of the Wind", which seemed to be subtly different, "surrounded" me, and the orange IS''s The pilot, Charlotte, hasn''t let go.

    Authentic... French wet kiss.

    Yamada-sensei behind the podium was completely dumbfounded, her eyes were in a state of confusion¡ªhowever, she also seemed to be a little ready to move?

    "Don''t move!"

    I hurriedly issued an emergency order to Maya¡ªif she, who is a teacher, were to join in, the situation would be completely out of control.

    Tsk, don''t take advantage of my soft-hearted personality and put on such an aggrieved expression!

    Aah, the headache is going on, and it''s getting worse, and now I don''t have time to take care of Yamada Maya...

    This, this situation, I couldn''t even predict it¡ª¡ªit would be easier if they hunted me down like the original, but now...

    Noisy, chaos, tugs, quarrels escalate - it''s almost a fight!

    There is no better idea, I can only send a message to each of the other four girls except Lafella, "Please be quiet now, don''t embarrass the teacher and the school, and spend the evening with you."

    The words of reassurance, and then quickly escaped.

    Naturally, they all chased after them. I had an idea and used the clone technique to lead the girls away...

    Huh... It''s a good thing Orimara Chifuyu isn''t here, otherwise it would be too bad¡ª¡ªWait a minute, it seems that this is just the right way to arouse her jealousy? Hmph, don''t forget, this academy is shrouded in my "Jingwei Temple"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTired... Really tired.

    It''s not muscle fatigue, but brain fatigue.

    It''s a lot of hard work to both appease the four beautiful girls, and to deal with the Chifuyu who copied the starting name list and beat me (double meaning) after hearing the rumors!

    Tsk, it''s decided - during the Linhai School, we must formally showdown and solve all problems and hidden dangers with "papapa"!

    The harem must be built in an open and fair manner!

    late at night¡­¡­

    Lying alone on the bed, I couldn''t help but sigh.

    Charlotte, who had regained her status as a girl, moved away¡ªtsk, it''s really unaccustomed to not be able to fall asleep with beauty in her arms... Do you want to go to the space-time gap to project and summon someone to "sleep"? --Um?

    The door lock... There is an extremely subtle strange sound?

    I immediately opened the vision of the wizard''s eyes planted on the upper edge of the outer door frame.

    With long silver hair reaching her waist, she wears a unique eye patch, and her body is more petite than Suzune...

    There is no doubt that the girl who is using strange and tiny "tools" for special forces-style lockpicking is Lavra Boudeviyi.

    But that''s actually unnecessary behavior¡ªjust imagine, in this academy full of beautiful girls, I, a "boy" living alone, locked the door!

    "Hmph... I really have no vigilance."

    Raphael, who was only wearing a thin shirt, muttered softly and sneaked to the side of my bed.

    I wanted to see what she was going to do, so I continued pretending to be asleep.

    Then¡­¡­

    Um? What is that cold glittering stuff? - Obviously not a vibrator.

    Your sister''s is a three-edged army thorn ah ah ah soul Dan!

    Pfft - Amid the strong wind of the sharp blade falling and the sound of piercing the sheets, I took the opportunity to lift the sheet to cover the opponent''s sight and jumped off the bed, and at the same time launched a spin step to move sideways, and Lavra also slashed the sheet with a thorn. .

    It''s now!

    The girl''s weapon-waving arm wasn''t completely castrated. I returned to the original position with a reverse spin step, fit into her arms, and clasped the opponent''s wrist with my left hand, preventing the follow-up action of the army stab. My right hand didn''t hesitate. He pinched his slender neck.

    thump¡­¡­

    I pressed Lavra and fell to the ground together.

    I wipe! Still want to fight back?

    When I found that the girl''s legs were bent and ready to go, I made a decisive attack...

    Just kidding, how can "resources" be wasted? ¡ª¡ªEternal magic skill? Powerless!

    "Um..."

    Lavra''s small mouth wafted out a groan of surprise and coquettishness, and the military thorn suddenly dropped his hand and fell to the side, losing the strength to continue fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Shana is pseudo-blackened? Weird! When did blackening become a cheap wholesale product? The world is called black only by Yuno and Hanchan. This level of blackness is considered a hairy black. It is clearly a girl who has lost her strength and struggles...

    Chapter 661 Lavra Budiweiyi (Part 1)

    The combat power of the "enemy" is zero...

    However, I''m not ready to relax just yet.

    Squinting my eyes, my left hand swam along the girl''s seemingly slender arm, while my right hand stroked her soft neck to her blemishable face.

    "You... actually want to kill me?"

 Chapter 783

    "Eh¡­"

    A bewildered look appeared on Lafella''s blushing little face.

    "That... isn''t ''night raid'' a traditional custom for Japanese fianc¨¦es?"

    "¡­"

    look at each other.

    "Your understanding is completely wrong."

    I sighed helplessly and let go of the girl.

    "However, I didn''t expect your fighting ability to be so powerful..."

    Oh, well...because I combined Bazette and Rasati''s fighting ideas during the "Legend of Arms Race" and studied it carefully - more importantly, it was obvious that Lavra had achieved his intention just now, and he didn''t expect it. I can also use the "spin step" under the superposition of two without starting IS, so it''s no wonder that I don''t lose.

    Lavra struggled to get up and took a seated position with her calves bent outwards.

    Sure enough, this guy doesn''t mind being stared at - well, she''s not even wearing a bra.

    "By the way, what do you mean by saying I misunderstood?"

    "That actinium..."

    I quickly used my brain to try to organize the most "follow-up" words.

    Anthracene... Maybe it''s because the other four women continued to "export" after she forcibly slaughtered me, otherwise Lafella wouldn''t be so tough that she "attacked" me that night-although she understood it as a real fight .

    Geez, it must be the members of the Rabbit Special Forces who misled this girl who was somewhat naive.

    All in all, after my round-the-clock explanations, Lafella finally understood the extended meaning of "night attack".

    "Guuu..."

    The girl made a strange guttural sound.

    Are you still shy? For H or something...

    "I!"

    Lavra raised her head sharply, staring at me with piercing eyes.

    "What I have decided is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not allowed to give up halfway!"

    "Uh¡­"

    I was taken aback by her aura.

    "Well, I''m glad to hear you say that..."

    "Then...then- ''do'' it!"

    "Well, do you really fully understand what ''do'' means?"

    "Of course I understand... I, about that matter... Although it''s not a compulsory course, I still understand it physically!"

    Serious expressions, and eyes that forcibly pretend to be mature to cover up a guilty conscience...

    So cute. --- Harmonious dividing line --- Now, Lavra Boudiwii is sitting on the bed naked, only the IS in standby mode - a black leggings, and even the blindfold is my kind words. Removed in a sentence.

    Against the fair skin of the Germanic style, there was long hair that shone with silver radiance, and it was absolutely beautiful.

    "What''s the matter? Stop staring at me like that, I''ll be shy."

    The way you look away when you blush is really cute...

    The courageous attitude she had always maintained suddenly changed, and Lafella, who turned her eyes and spoke in a low voice, also had a different kind of charm - no doubt, this is a kind of contrast cuteness.

    Facing the beautiful girl with this expression, no matter how bad her attitude was before yesterday, those bad impressions will immediately disappear from my mind.

    I slowly approached Lavra''s face and caught her gaze with my eyes.

    "Uh Anth... What''s the matter, such a serious expression?"

    The girl asked a question to hide her nervousness, and diverted my attention to the hospital in a panic.

    "Actinine, by the way...the one in the daytime...that''s my first slaughter...are you happy?"

    After saying this, Lavra''s face turned red. Sure enough, starting from Fujibayashi Apricot, I really realized the fact that the blushing look of a beautiful girl is the cutest, so cute that it tempts male creatures. Grow her to the point of ginseng...

    There was a silvery scent in the air.

    "I, enough!"

    Maybe she couldn''t stand my aggressive gaze, maybe she couldn''t stand the burning sensation inside her body, the girl suddenly frowned slightly and raised the volume at me.

    "If you''re a man, don''t be a twitchy actinium!"

    "Oh, since you said so..."

    "Anthracene, let''s get started!"

    Needless to say, as a signal to start, it must be to let the pureness of both sides overlap gently.

    "Zuo...Anthracene River Zuoactinium River Zuozuoanhenhengactinium..."

    At the same time when the mouths overlapped, Lavra''s body also approached me, and gradually fit together - of course, I only need to release the illusion clothes, and then I can achieve zero-distance contact with her.

    It''s just that, in order not to scare the other party, I "politely" left myself underpants.

    A slender and weak feeling...like a little girl¡ªalso, in the setting, Rafla was originally a more "right-toothed" body than Suzune.

    However, when I enchanted this petite Dong body, I could feel the extraordinary Tan Xing contained in it¡ªhow did that sentence come from? Like a baby''s skin, it''s as elastic and blended as a baby''s skin... or something.

    What is certain is that this is a feeling that can make a normal man "stand at attention" in an instant.

    The thin fabric of the bottoms obviously couldn''t prevent the girl from discovering the abnormality.

    "Me? Something got to me¡ªactinium, it''s a man''s..."

    Lafella couldn''t continue to speak, because I was dominated by the touch of the mixed flowers in the palm of my hand, and I captured her pure she again.

    "Actinide River Huanhe Zizuoanthracene

    Picking up and slaughtering with Lavra is different from the women I have already knocked down in this plane. It feels like... Anthracene, as if being pecked gently by a bird, and she obviously only knows the word "receiving and slaughtering", as for the specific actions ¡ªOkay, are you using my shea head as a straw?

    Before suffocating, the girl stopped breathing.

 Chapter 784

    "Eihe, Huhe... Really, I can''t breathe."

    Hey...you didn''t let go, did you?

    There was a beautiful flush of blush on Lavra''s cheeks, and... an indescribable smile - shy, confused, happy? Perhaps mixed with more wonderful emotions.

    "Hey, Yi Xia, I want to get to know you more, let me see, the ''that'' that has been holding me since just now..."

    what happened? This is full of eyes and tone of bath ball...

    Wood, it seems that since this period of time, the effect of "Jingwei Temple" has naturally been subtly subtly? After all, Lavra''s pure heart is the least susceptible to influence.

    Then, the illusion clothing of the bottoms has also been lifted!

    "Actinium eh? What is this actinium! It''s like a monster... Gu An, it''s just a root roll, I won''t be afraid!"

    "I''m so rude, monster or something..."

    I smiled helplessly - for Lavra''s body, maybe a little bit?

    "Don''t worry, this belongs to the normal category."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Loli Lin is so cute and cute¡ª¡ªAnthracene, if there is a chance, let her "rejuvenate" once...

    Chapter 662 Lavra Budiweiyi (Part 2)

    "Really? Anthracene, yes, it''s normal..."

    Lavra hypnotized herself, then held out her little hand.

    "Mo, Momo can look at it, right?"

    "Hungry, don''t be too brave."

    Hesitating, the girl slowly stopped her target.

    The giant cage looking up at the ceiling at a forty-five-degree angle was sitting between Ruan''s palm and her slender fingers. Lafella almost retracted her hand, but after all, she was a soldier, her eyes narrowed, and she did not escape.

    "I...this is my bride''s..."

    "Stop! The bride is going to have this!"

    "?"

    "Actinide, really, forget it, I''ll explain it to you later - there are so many things that you misunderstand."

    "It''s very irritating to the clams and it''s jumping up and down..."

    The girl quickly adapted to the touch of the foreign object in her hand, and while peeking at my expression, she gently wiped her curiously.

    "Hey, Yi Xia, how can you make your uncle--hungry, don''t get me wrong, I know in general, go over the details..."

    "Huh, well, as the first step..."

    Before I could finish my words, Lafella became more relaxed.

    "Actinium? What... seeped out? I... like a honeycomb?"

    "Want to go and have a taste?"

    "Anthracene."

    baby! Promise so readily?

    left¡­¡­

    "Anthracene...Wow! Does it really taste like honey?"

    Actinium clams! It seems that Bu is only Jing Ye, and even Qian Cui Xian Ye has a "smell" function that is "different from person to person", which is really great.

    Next, it was my turn.

    Eh...change your posture first.

    Turning to the back of the girl, let the sky cage come out from between her two fa?ades, so that she can continue to claw the wrong way, and her hands are wrapped from both sides.

    "Lafla''s Hungarian is so cute!"

    "There''s... Bu Yaomo... Strange... Da Jue..."

    "It''s very summery when you say that you want your body! It''s true that the people feel that Rutou has already stood up!"

    "Stupid, stupid...you are the only one Xia Liu!"

    "The child who speaks should be punished!"

    With my hands, I shifted positions, picked up Lavra''s Dafa from both sides, and the two armies converged in the valley that was completely free of weeds, and made a gentle blend on the small Fengxi - first find the position, Then there is the all-round secondary of up, down, left and right.

    "Very beautiful mangoes - ugh, you also have a ''bee secret'' and even came out, just touched it a little, Lafella..."

    Although it looks like a body that is not yet French, in fact, it can already do things that only adults can do!

    "Eh? Really...really actinium, why...why? I only belonged to Xia Liu..."

    "What does it matter? When you''re with someone you like, you have to show your true self¡ªbesides, Xia Liu''s Lavra is really cute!"

    "But, cute? I...?"

    "Anthracene, so cute!"

    Having said that, I increased the skill content of Fu Touch.

    "Actin! You have to be so indifferent... your mind is blank!"

    The hidden meaning of this sentence is - it''s ready... right?

    So, I turned the bridle and embedded in the girl''s forbidden area to join the bandits.

    Lavra''s petite body tensed up unconsciously.

    "Anthracinium walk..."

    In the same way...the mouth said "walking" the body - but the mango had a lot of stalks, Yezhi, accompanied by the sweet voice of the girl, happily prepared for the winter in the giant cage.

    "That...you, should I have something to say?"

    Lavra turned her face to the side, and her strange-colored eyes showed the panic and peace of mind that only normal girls have.

    I smiled slightly, stroked her hair and cheeks, and whispered in my ear.

    "I want you, Lavra."

 Chapter 785

    The girl froze for a moment, then smiled.

    "I want you too, Yixia."

    Straightforward response - comprehension is commendable.

    You can dare to say it. After speaking, Lavra''s heartbeat jumped rapidly as if lacking oxygen, and she desperately suppressed the high-pitched voice in her throat.

    "So, is it going to officially start?"

    I deliberately cast a worried look at the girl due to her poor physique.

    "Hengheng, it''s okay for Bu Bi to worry about me--and, Yi Xia is very gentle, Bu Bi?"

    sigh...

    Goku!

    The sky cage squeezed hard into the tiny slit-like cave.

    "River, Actinium, Clam... Tom Crow... Hungry Actinium River..."

    The entrance of Xie Zhai resisted with all his strength, and he might "spit" out the bridle that had been buried in it after taking the absolute step.

    It''s just a bridle, but the feeling of year-end magic wrapped around it has begun to give me a secondary level of happiness.

    This... It''s really unbearable, and I want to make a second-hand feeling that is worse than the house.

    Well...let''s take care of people''s emotions.

    "Laffera, it takes a deep breath, and it takes courage to step."

    "Doing the steps...to¡ªlike this...the strength is uncontrollable..."

    After all, I still clearly felt that the girl was a little relaxed--Anxie, Bu Kui is a soldier who has undergone severe training, and the ability to endure pain is high enough. At that time, the performance of Lingyin, who was a little "younger" than her, was better. Too much exaggeration...

    Taking advantage of Lavra''s start to relax, I took the time to move on.

    "Hungry Iraq, actinium is good... Li Hai... Yi Xia''s shape is very clear!"

    The bridle made a surprise attack on the step, and it had already approached the place where it could be avoided the most¡ªalthough the step was a dead end, it was not yet time to open the "inner door".

    In Lavra''s deputy, with my superhuman eyesight, I could even vaguely observe the shape of my own rushing forward, and the subtle sense of absurdity like bullying a little girl rose from the room and turned into a sweet sense of ringgit.

    "Actinium... I''m about to jump suddenly..."

    "Sorry, because Lavra''s strength is very uncle..."

    "Eh? Yes, yes? Then, then there is no way..."

    After a pause, I waited until the girl''s Mango, under the bravery of the eternal power, smashed a lot of China Resources Mizhi, and then I burst to live in the suburbs of Lavra, and began to submerge in a gentle selection.

    "Actinium... It''s so warm and daring..."

    The girl muttered to herself, and the house ignored her little cover, and then she turned her eyes, and her hair swept the tip of my nose.

    "It''s okay for Dong... I, it''s alright."

    "real?"

    "Anthracene... I want ''Dong''!"

    Such Chen Ken''s words of request are simply the strongest words in stock, like the singing of a siren, enough to make the man who heard it fly moths to the flames.

    Therefore, I hesitated again and again, let Kuogan''s drive, controlled Lavra''s screaming body, so as to control the main building, and every time I performed magnetization that was almost the whole process of Shen Ru.

    "Hungry actinium, actinium actinium, actinium actinium - good Li Hai''s physical strength and avoidance of fists and footsteps are all daring for a summer..."

    Xia Di''s use actively responded to my second attack, and the whole person used the sticky duck to come over, it seemed to block the space in all directions, and desperately hindered the offensive of Tiancong, which made me have a strange feeling of being unable to move an inch and lingering in place. Dare to do so is like being trapped in an airtight water-filled space full of sponges and feathers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Perseverance is victory. After IS ends and Tolove begins, the abalone shell comes to an end.

    Chapter 663 Lavra Budiweiyi (Part 2)

    "Although it''s hostile, how can you be such an uncle? I seem to have really become Xia Liu!"

    Lavra finally restrained Shen Yin, and let out a low and tender chirping sound.

    "Why is it that my bride is already my captive?"

    With the advantage of "cross-border pupil" in dealing with details, the girl can accurately grasp the rhythm of Yinghe, and there will be no phenomenon that the movements are not in place.

    "Actinide, please call me a ''bride'', it will spoil the atmosphere..."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    "Hey Ya Ya, let''s let you experience the bliss first - let''s see the trick!"

    "Actinium starved actinium... It seems that it has changed again?"

    "Hey, want to go a little further?"

    "I walked like a clam, I seem to be in a mess..."

    "All of your body becomes mine!"

    The small body of Lavra¡¯s sedan car trembled as if it were under control, and the buttons were frozen like turning in circles. The small opening of the mango¡¯s mouth was playing with my bridle, so I knew how to stay in all directions.¡± The "Inner Gate" carried out the process of retreating in an instant, and broke through the final pass quite smoothly.

    Laiba - Eternal magic skill? Spiral super current wave!

    "Hey, I''m hungry, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, blackactinium¡ª"

    The girl''s sedan chair seemed to have lost the support of her soul, and her entire body¡ªactually, her entire stride¡ªwas on top of me.

    "Wu Actin deterred the good uncle who was deceived by the provoked Jing Ye at Zigongshen..."

    Lavra''s little Zigong and Mango obviously pretended to be under the guise of my crystal night and the mugwort leaves she produced.

    "Lafla?"

    "It''s... a lot of stalks..."

    "Clam?"

    "I think... there are too many stalks!"

    The girl stared at me with longing eyes.

    Wow! Am I supposed to say that military artificial human beings bred as combat tools are physically strong enough?

    "Okay, Manchu you!"

 Chapter 786

    I held Lavra and turned her over, leaning over the duck in a covering-like way¡ªre, burrowing.

    "He, actinium, actinium, good, and Li Hai has been doing his best to avoid clams and actiniums since just now..."

    The girl who had just experienced the cake nest and was quite daring immediately screamed in a sedan chair, and spread her arms around my shoulders and neck as I was lucky again.

    "Li Mian hides and rebukes his stomach as if he is being yelled at... I know Yi Xia''s outfits clearly..."

    Due to the difference in physique, it was very difficult for the Hungarians who bowed their heads and cut Lavra to say to me, so I only had to reach out and put on my clothes, gently pressing the two small steamed buns, and pondering the upper stems of them carefully. Small divisions are out of date.

    "The Hungry Hungarian Ministry is also very uncle..."

    The joy that Kuai dared to bring Lai honestly appeared on the little girl''s face.

    "When my actinium and myself met, they were completely in sync with the clam. I wanted to (be) infested with more (be) frozen (referring to „‚²) more..."

    The elastic inner rhythm stimulates my sky cage and catalyzes my freezing work to intensify.

    "He Huactin is very uncle..."

    Whether it was the dark red right eye or the golden left eye, a moist spring color flashed, and Lavrabu consciously spit out tempting words.

    "Such an uncle never imagined that I would absolutely forget to walk... I feel like I''m getting more sensitive the more I walk..."

    I commanded the giant cage to move around quickly and beautifully, but I picked up the girl''s upper body, made her body temperature and heartbeat coincide with mine, and fully appreciated the touch and breath of each other - I could feel it vaguely, It seems that the body of this sedan chair has all become a dried apricot belt that can enjoy a piece of dare.

    "Yahe''s head is free from starvation. He An is blank again and can''t think about anything! Such an uncle is too Li Hai..."

    At the end of the year, Mocha''s insensitivity became heavy, even though I only had one shot, I dared to satisfy my hunger after walking through the cracked wall, and even if I was cheating by running Eternal Power, I wanted to "fire" again.

    "Li Hai, Actinium Yixia''s things have made my Liben into suitable luggage. Hungry River Hungry River Yixia''s luggage seems to be engraved on my Libone!"

    Lavra spoke in a hurry, with the speed of five syllables per second, and the mango resisted violent convulsions, sucking my heavenly cage like a vacuum cleaner.

    "When I walked, my consciousness seemed to be flying. I wanted to get rid of it. I held back and got rid of my teeth..."

    "Okay, let''s have a taste of Uncle Terrier''s feeling - beheaded!"

    "Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium

    This final sound dragged on for six seconds.

    In the sound of the girl''s sedan chair, the giant cage of the cane was buried in her tent. At the end of the "world", white flames erupted from the Gillette Basin, scattered and exploded, concealing all the places that could be attached.

    "Actinium...actinium...actinium...the body''s strength not to provoke things is pretended to be concealed...all in one summer..."

    After Chuanxi said this on and off, Lavra''s powerless altar Ruan was in my arms and gradually fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMaybe it is the relationship between "artificial people", and the real artifact and above can not appear in Lavra''s body¡ª¡ªWell, it doesn''t matter, cute and cute wins Over everything, and this is what I expected.

    The current time and place is...

    Breakfast, canteen.

    Lavra: "Actinium..."

    Me: "Huh? Hello?"

    Lavra: "You are my bride, as it should be."

    Tsk, because good morning bites are very creamy, so I forgot to correct her wrong teeth!

    "Really, really shameless!"

    Huo, when did you become Yui Furutekawa?

    "Just leave this kind of thing to me, Cecilia Alcatel!"

    "I want one summer too!"

    "Hey, Xia Lu, you..."

    Female chorus: "What''s going on with ''Xia Lu''? Yi Xia!"

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    Oops... When the clone is happy, it''s smooth to say!

    "Actinium! Enough! One summer, eat me!"

    "Bu Xu hurt my bride!"

    "I''m going to fight Miss Ben to accompany me to the end!"

    General Lai said, I''m starting to get headaches again.

    Because Lavra, this little girl, belongs to the type who knows how to restrain herself completely, and I have not limited the contract terms too much for the "official harem candidates" of this plane. Therefore, Lai must be seen every day these days. There is a battle about myself.

    One more week...

    Persistence is victory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Time flies, and tonight without knowing it, time has slipped away a lot of souls... By the way, strange things have appeared in the book review area - Hideyoshi or something unless it changes. Come true mother, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to push, and Yuuki pear is a **** horse? I don''t know, even if I know it, I don''t know it, above.

    Chapter 664 Swimsuit

    Sunny weekend.

    I resolutely decided - points! No matter what!

    Oh, I mean the doppelganger...

    With each main character having a me spread out to accompany, there is no "stalking" problem.

    Ah, looks like it has to be explained a bit.

    Just like the original book, Charlotte disguised herself as a man and came to IS Academy. Naturally, she did not prepare a women''s swimsuit. Of course, I had to accompany her to buy it...

    In addition, you can kill two birds with one stone¡ªin this plot, you can encounter Chifuyu Orimara by chance, and take the opportunity...

    Hahahahahahahaha...

    The secret cannot be leaked.

    Uh-huh?

    I also have times of neglect.

    Strange, so there is such a plot?

    "Yo, Ran¡ªand the bullets, what a coincidence!"

    When I was temporarily separated from Charlotte, I looked at Gotanda who was carrying a large and small bag for my sister, and I felt very fortunate - the storage space is definitely a male gospel for shopping with my sister (in two senses)!

 Chapter 787

    "Bought so much? Looks like it''s all swimsuits?"

    Dan replied without hesitation: "Well, this guy is so full of energy that he wants to show you..."

    Without a second thought...it would be shit.

    Therefore, he was kicked flying by Lan, who was blinded by shame.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I flickered and appeared in front of the girl like a phantom, the distance between my face and face was only a few centimeters.

    "Show me? Really? I''m honored!"

    "Eh? Eh? Yes, yes?"

    She''s really a little girl, her face is so red in an instant - having said that, she can develop to the level of B+ in the third grade of junior high school, she is already amazing!

    Saying goodbye to Lan, who was stunned by my close attention, and the bullet that crawled back tremblingly, I returned to Charlotte and entered the long-awaited "Mall Fitting Room" event.

    The swimsuit Charlotte chose was really a style between split and one-piece. It was separated from top to bottom but tied with cross knots on the back. The color was summery yellow, and the skirt had a V-shaped tiger pattern. The front of the cup is balanced and plump, and the two Confucian **** are squeezed in the middle, which is undoubtedly designed to emphasize the Confucian groove - eh? It seems that under my diligent development, her Hungarian department has grown a little more? Can''t be wrong, being "Py-" by me

    Although most of the physical functions of women who have passed through are fixed at their current age, since the "growth" of the Hungarian part is not completely affected by age to some extent, there is a possibility of "second-degree development"... um, Huang Quan, Biao Mengxiang and Xingxing are the best examples.

    Of course, this is mainly influenced by the woman''s own will, if she doesn''t want to be "bigger" then I won''t increase the fat content of them no matter how much I knead and suck.

    Closer to home...

    Shopping mall fitting room! A confined space that looks crowded if only two people enter it!

    Why don''t you come for a show?

    Phew... in the cramped fitting room, "Pi¡ª"

    It''s very exciting! The nervousness of trying to suppress my voice (in fact, I couldn''t get it out with the help of my spell) in order to prevent anyone from being discovered... tsk tsk.

    Thanks to this tension, Charlotte also became more sensitive and surrendered in minutes.

    The red tide on the girl''s face did not fade, she pouted and complained to me slightly in distress.

    "Ahhh...the swimsuit got dirty...it''s all my fault for Yixia..."

    "It''s okay, don''t forget that I can do magic."

    After cleaning up with "Evil Attraction", I chose the right time and went out of the locker room with Charlotte...

    Very good, under the surveillance of my "wizard''s eye", although Yamada Maya and Orizara Chifuyu who also came to buy swimsuits were outside, they happened to have their backs facing us - so as not to be taught by the teacher, "Both of them entered the fitting room. Time is not good, not from an educational point of view.¡±

    Such boring preaching.

    I greeted both of them first, and then...

    And then, for some unknown reason, Yamada-sensei pulled Charlotte away thoughtfully, leaving Chifuyu and I alone.

    Hmm... I haven''t given any orders, this is obviously the arbitrary decision of Zhenye, could it be...

    Heh, if that''s the case, it means that Yamada Maya is not only naturally dumb, but also naturally black - although the direction of "black" is a little strange.

    In any case, the benefits of a two-person world are obvious.

    Chifuyu watched Maya leave and sighed slightly.

    "It''s not working time, just call me by my name - we''re siblings, aren''t we?"

    I deliberately muttered in an extremely weak voice: "Ah, it''s a pity that it''s my sister and brother..."

    An unnatural look flashed across Chifuyu''s face.

    "Uh? What did you... say?"

    Hmm...pretending to be confused? That is, there is a drama, and it is not in vain for me to spend a lot of time at home in the past few months!

    In order to overthrow Chifu Orimara, it''s not like I''m not prepared for anything - in addition to relying on the subtle influence of "Jingwei Temple", I also easily manipulated her mattress and clothes from the inside to the outside. , because ah... As a "local", you can naturally go home and spend every weekend! Moreover, according to the setting, Qiandong is completely **** housework. In the original book, the problem of changing and washing her underwear is actually handled by her younger brother who is in adolescence. How can I not take advantage of this great opportunity?

    In this way, even if Chifuyu didn''t have "unreasonable thoughts" about Yixia at first, now she will gradually become unreasonable!

    Having said that, under all kinds of spring dreams (forward attack, counterattack, imprisonment, exposure... stop!) and a sense of restlessness, Chifuyu still seems to have a normal attitude towards me on the surface, and it seems that his attitude has not changed much. It''s a miraculous thing - in my imagination, if she can''t help but "forced" to push me back like Yamada Maya, it will be the best "answer"!

    My thoughts were only in the flash, and I replied naturally: "It''s nothing, Sister Qiandong."

    "Hey... Yixia, which swimsuit do you think looks good?"

    Chifuyu looked at the two swimsuits hanging on the special hanger and asked me a question.

    The first one is a light and **** black swimsuit with a mesh design at the same time - wait a minute, where is this "mesh" that I''m snoring at? The middle top of the ultra-low-rise bikini bottoms! This is almost to see the stubborn grass (a green loli said that he was shot... ah! There are two connecting strips between the two cups? Then the hole formed by this is What is it for? Is it only for Confucianism?

    Ah, I remembered that Chifuyu was indeed wearing this swimsuit during the Rinkai School in the original book.

    By the way, on the issue of "grass"... Hmph, I have installed wizard eyes in the bathroom at home for a long time - I can''t do it for the time being and let me endure this mature and beautiful but pure and flawless carcass, Gotta get it today!

    Phew... The other swimsuit is completely different from the first one. It is a white swimsuit with no superfluous design. It''s a high-performance-focused swimsuit - it''s not worth a slap, asceticism will kill me 10,000 times! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... how to push the Shino no Bundle...

    Chapter 665 Linhai Academy

    "Sister Qiandong, personally, I still want you to wear the white one."

    "Oh, so you really like black, right?"

    I took the opportunity to point out the **** black bikini, and attached the added version of the "little trick" that I had already prepared.

    "Well, the black one is prettier, but..."

    "It''s just too ostentatious...? Hmph, don''t worry, if any men keep staring at me, I''ll beat them all away."

    Huh? Ehhhh- no, it shouldn''t be this line, right?

    "Ahahaha, in other words, a man worthy of Chifuyu-san hasn''t been born yet¡ªdoes that mean?"

    "Well, it''s almost, not completely... Forget it, let''s stop here, I don''t need to worry about my younger brother."

    Chifuyu clearly intended to change the subject on purpose.

    "Don''t worry about me, how''s your development going?"

    "Me? What''s the matter?"

    "Pretend to be stupid, haven''t you found a girlfriend yet? Fortunately, there are a lot of girls in the school, so you can just pick one at will."

    With a thoughtful look, Chitou held her chin and stared at me with piercing eyes.

 Chapter 788

    "Speaking of which, I haven''t finished telling you what I said last time - it''s a rumor, but since so many people have seen it with their own eyes... What are you going to do? You''ve been kissed by five girls in a row, and you should also show a man. Has your decision come?"

    "Well... even though I said that, everyone is such a lovely and excellent girl. It''s really embarrassing to choose something."

    When I suddenly encountered such a straightforward question, and it was asked by someone who could not avoid it, I hurriedly used my brain and tried to fool the past.

    "I think it would be better if they were carefully selected - of course, it would be better if they could have all of them."

    "Is that so..."

    Huh? Chifuyu actually thought about my "proposal" with a serious face?

    "But it''s impossible in today''s world. Even Arab countries are under pressure to abolish polygamy, unless... you have the power to change the world order."

    "Sister Qiandong, you..."

    "Huh? Ah, I''m going to pay the bill, see you later."

    Uh... is she running away? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the first day of Linhai Academy. The sky is beautiful, the calm sea is illuminated by the sun, like a mirror without any waves, the sea breeze blowing slowly Also delightful.

    Hmm... Sure enough, girls like to receive gifts from their sweethearts - the policy of accompany shopping and giving gifts at different times and places on weekends is quite effective, and everyone is in a good mood today.

    The destination''s hotel, named "Huayuezhuang", is spacious and clean. The retro decoration and advanced equipment are perfectly integrated. The air conditioning is also controlled at the right temperature. A non-hotel-style hotel that fully accommodates all the people of a grade is really big enough.

    The boss¡ªor the lady boss is named Qingzhou Jingzi, who looks like she is in her thirties, exudes a mature charm, and maintains a smile that is definitely not commercial. older.

    Of course, for me, who is in the middle of the flowers, this level of beauty is no longer in the eyes.

    However, since Orimara Chifuyu was present, I should not come up with the "elegant style" similar to Cecilia.

    After the preparatory work, casually came to me to be cute... No, ask me where my room is.

    Aha! At this point, I suddenly remembered why there is a "massage" plot, because...

    "Ziban, your room is here, come here."

    Because, I want to live in the same room with "sister" - such a great opportunity, an opportunity that is better than sleeping in separate rooms at home, absolutely not allowed to be missed!

    "Originally, I was assigned a separate room for you, but in this case, there will definitely be girls who don''t follow the bedtime sneaking over? Sigh..."

    Sister Qiandong sighed, and complex emotions were hidden beneath her normal helpless expression.

    "So, if you live in the same room with me, those girls wouldn''t dare to come!"

    Humph, girls don''t dare to come, but I can go over there - take ten thousand steps back and say that if I ruined my nightly singing, then you have to replace them, my dear sister Qiandong!

    The room is a spacious double room layout with a full window on the outside wall, the view out is fantastic, and the sea is unobstructed - since the room faces east, the sunrise can be clearly seen.

    Um...very good! I can already imagine the sea breeze blowing with the posture of someone behind me and Chifuyu "Pin--"

    While enjoying the beauty of the sunrise, both of them leap to the top of the peak and enjoy it!

    Slap¡ªagain, beaten again! Where is the roll call book hidden? In that breast that''s so tightly wrapped in the teacher''s uniform that you can''t tell the cups?

    "Thinking of something weird?"

    Chifuyu glared at me¡ªtsk, a hero doesn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses.

    "I''m sorry, Oriban-sensei."

    "Yeah."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Farewell to Yamada Maya who came to discuss the teacher affairs with Orimara Chifuyu, I ran into it on the way to the locker room of the annex without any accident. Shino-no-no, who has a big attack of arrogance...

    Eh... All in all, when I sighed helplessly and pulled out a pair of decorative bunny ears that popped out of the porch on the flat ground...

    Hao''s older sister, talent without limit, genius among geniuses, great military scientist who invented IS, Shino no Shou rides on a red carrot-shaped landing module that is probably a rocket or a missile, more likely from the satellite orbit - high profile And La Fengdi landed with a bang and made his debut.

    Accompanied by exaggerated laughter that is not ladylike - by the way, this female voice sounds "younger" than Huo - the radish is split in two from the middle, and I finally witnessed this little rabbit-like voice with my own eyes. The appearance of "Sister Shu" that popped out.

    The sky-like turquoise dress with short sleeves and shoulders gives people a feeling of Alice in "Alice in Wonderland", while the white apron and the large black ribbon on the back are equally eye-catching.

    As for her appearance, it makes sense to say that it is Huo''s sister - the most notable difference is her hair color. She has long pink and purple hair that is thicker than that of Lux Klein in "Mobile Suit Gundam SEED". Well, there are two thin braids in the front, and the back is from the waist to the hip... and the eyes are darker than the hair - although she has an innocent smile, I can''t see her from her eyes. Wisdom and cunning are seen in it.

    Plus, Bunch has apparently accumulated a lot of unhealthy performance from lack of sleep¡ªnow the puffiness and dark circles under her eyes look about the same as a panda no matter how you look at them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Heart of the Swarm" at a certain point is better than expected - it''s a pity that there is no girl, it would be nice to be the Queen of Blades.

    Chapter 666 What should I do if I can''t think of the chapter name?

    Well, I''d better say hello first.

    "Ah, Sister Shu, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you¡ªby the way, you stay up all night again? That''s the natural enemy of a woman''s beauty! Be careful, you won''t be able to get married if you become ugly!"

    This is of course a joke... Even if the bundle of Xiaozhi really becomes Sister Furong Feng, I am afraid that as long as a marriage notice is issued, countless dignitaries will still steal her head-of course, the purpose and utilitarianism are self-evident. metaphor.

    "Yiya Yijun (for Yixia''s mutated nickname) is so happy to care about people so much..."

    Shu still squinted his eyes with a smile, as if he didn''t care about my words at all, and then slammed his face closer.

    "Hee hee, if you really can''t get married, then marry Yijun with Xiaoluo!"

    "Ah, that''s really nice--but I''m guessing that Hao will kill me."

    As I answered with a smirk, I noticed that as the girdle bent and stretched forward, the shapely curves of the body were immediately vaguely reflected.

    And the most striking thing is undoubtedly the plump **** - this cyan dress, which is slightly similar to a maid''s dress, is obviously biased towards low-cut styles, so not only large white Confucian flesh is exposed, but also The coquettish Rugou, which is comparable to Yamada Maya, is exuding hormones that seduce males. Coupled with a seemingly innocent and beautiful face, it is so cute and tempting to commit crimes... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of fast forward¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªBun used the rabbit-ear-shaped "little spy detector" to sprint to find my sister, and after I unknowingly added two small spells to the pair of "rabbit ears" in advance, I took the next step. The task of "Applying sunscreen to Cecilia" - tsk, where did I not touch my whole body? What do you even care about such a small thing?

    Alright alright, it''s still that weird "theorem" at work - showing intimacy in front of people is more important... or something.

    The men''s locker room in the annex...

    Through superhuman hearing, I can clearly hear a series of voices coming from the women''s locker room next door.

    "Wow, Mika''s **** are so big! Are they still growing?"

    "Yeah! Don''t knead it!"

    Um? Which is Meixiang? Well, anyway, basically everyone has become my secret gun buddies. If there is no impression, then it should not have the characteristics worth remembering.

    "Tina''s swimsuit is so bold!"

    "Really? It''s common in America..."

    Oh, this Tina, I remember- uh... is it Suzune or Hao''s roommate? Ah, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the only impression left on my bed is "America, unrestrained feeling" - above. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After I changed my swimming trunks, I came to the beach.

    ah? Thinking about it carefully, I have experienced "school life" many times since I traveled everywhere, but the number of times I have come to the beach is really few!

    Moreover, the beach is full of beautiful girls, and there are no male creatures except me. This is definitely the first time!

    Everyone wears eye-catching swimsuits - most of them have a high degree of exposure... um, so many times you don''t have to strip the girl, it''s more tempting to hold the pipa half-covered of.

    Just as I was scanning around with the eagle-eyed wolf-gu''s eyes, the scent of the wind came from behind, and in my mind, Huang Lingyin, who was wearing an orange-and-white sporty navel-baring split swimsuit, ran over like a cat. Riding on me¡ªon my neck to be exact.

 Chapter 789

    Aha...Although her body has already been eaten and wiped clean by me, but in the name of "holding up", it is still very pleasant to be able to touch the legs of the beautiful girl in broad daylight. .

    "Hey...wait, wait! Don''t just get wet on my back, you¡ª"

    "Hmph... It''s not a bad summer, stroking on other people''s legs..."

    Luckily, Suzune knew how to lower her voice to make a anger in my ear, otherwise there would be chaos on the beach¡ªI would have been surrounded by onlookers...

    Then came Cecilia? Alcatel.

    She had a large parasol and pad in her hand, sunscreen, and was wearing a bright blue bikini (which was actually a swimsuit bra and panties!) The bust is more plump and provocative, and the towel tied around the waist is very elegant - the body of a model is really amazing!

    The task of applying sunscreen for Cecilia went fairly smoothly¡ªbecause I didn¡¯t hesitate to give the ¡°orders¡± directly to the girls at the top level, just let them turn off the bell, and I¡¯d be safe. An Xin smeared Cecilia all over her body.

    "Cecilia''s skin is smoother with sunscreen on..."

    "One, one summer?"

    "What''s the matter? Are you embarrassed to be playing with my **** in public in broad daylight? Didn''t you ask for it yourself?"

    "But, but..."

    "Don''t worry, didn''t you find it? No one is looking this way!"

    "I am... uh huh..."

    "Well, it looks like it''s ''ok'' - shall we go to the back of that big reef?"

    "Um, um..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThen, my clone left in the locker room can move.

    "Ah, Yixia, come here."

    Looks like I got the timing right.

    While waving to Charlotte Denoa, I walked towards her and the "being" beside her, who was wrapped in several bath towels from head to toe - it''s actually Lavra Boudevery, I know the plot Well¡­¡­

    All in all, under Charlotte''s aggressive approach, Lafella finally showed me her swimsuit.

    The black swimsuit, with lace trim, looks like adult underwear at first glance - low waist and thin belts.

    Moreover, this time, a ponytail is combed on the left and right sides of the head, which has always been unadorned, which looks similar to the style of the bell.

    Cute, oh, cute - sure enough, am I a ponytail control like a certain virtual? Ponytails are the treasures of the world¡ªwell, I seem to have said this before...

    After some compliments made Lavra dizzy, and she also complimented Charlotte by the way - at this point, I suddenly remembered a small question, which is about the so-called "suitable for you" in Japanese!

    This sentence, with a baa, is simply a super panacea used by the two-dimensional hero to pick up a girl! No matter if the character on the other side is arrogant or black-bellied, or the attribute is a royal sister or a queen, even if the surface is unmoved, the heart is full of darkness, let alone other more simple types - in a word, this sentence It is indescribably strong. Compared with words such as "beautiful and beautiful", it seems bland and everyday, and there is no flattering element, and it can provoke a woman''s heartstrings. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: No PS today.

    Chapter 667 Beach Volleyball

    Of course, the main premise of praising women must be that the other party cannot be disgusted from the beginning, otherwise everything will be in vain...

    "Weaving!"

    The only person who can call me that is "Chan Jun" - Buffalo''s original voice - Speaking of which, she is the only girl in this class who has not been called "Pi-" by me.

    Yes, the reason is that this mascot is really too cute, but it makes life less interesting.

    Just your swimsuit, or is it still your pajamas? From head to toe and ears, it is completely the shape of a creamy yellow fox - the cuteness is amazing!

    "Just made an appointment! Play beach volleyball!"

    Oh, there are other girls beside Casual-kun¡ª¡ªI remember, they did make a promise to me before being "ridden" by Suzune.

    Well, what about beach volleyball... Although my physical fitness is superb, I have never been able to pass sports when I was a pseudo-house, and I still have a hard time with various sports competitions - even if I can keep up with my physical reactions, I can still compete with you. Teammate cooperation and understanding of various rules are completely far behind!

    But ah, winning or losing is secondary, the key is how to use my disadvantage to create "accidents"...

    Because, "Py¡ª"

    The "me" who passed Cecilia took advantage of the visual dislocation to lure Lafella, who would never have any doubts, so as an informal match of "3VS3", we had one less person.

    At the same time, Orabara Chifuyu and Yamada Maya appeared in swimsuits.

    Zhenye aside, with that pair of super gimmicks around, even if the goose-yellow swimsuit covers most of the Confucian balls, it can''t reduce her charm - in fact, even if she wears a full-cover school swimsuit. ...well, well, maybe that would be more tempting, especially for some aficionados.

    My eyes were mainly focused on Chifuyu¡ªthe girls were all focused on the past anyway, so it would not be bad if I had more than one.

    It''s the same black swimsuit as Lavra, but it gives people a completely different feeling - nonsense, the difference between Loli and Yujie can''t be calculated, the former is an appetizer soup or dessert, and the latter is the main dish!

    All in all, a well-trained body doesn''t skimp on the sun¡ªhow much do you expect it to cover in a bikini?

    The ultra-low-waisted swimming trunks were only able to protect three inches below the navel. Fortunately, Qiandong had the habit of repairing the branches and leaves of the valley, otherwise it would never have been possible to wear this in front of everyone¡ªah, if you look at it from behind... ...the gluteal groove is so obvious!

    Well...it''s great that there are no men on this beach but me.

    Chifuyu''s hand was still on her waist as usual, but now it formed a charming posture, which is usually invisible when wearing work clothes, but now Hungbu suddenly showed a huge size, even if Kazuya It''s not inferior in comparison, and the swimsuit still emphasizes the style of the deep valley of Hungary, which attracts people''s attention at once, plus the figure that is far better than the model, the girls here are overwhelmed in various senses. Sexually defeated.

    Ahhh, that''s the beauty of maturity - what I call "Pee-"

    Among the women I''ve ever met, it''s really rare to see someone with a similar temperament... Uh, is Nan Lixiang one of them?

    Although I had already observed Chifuyu thoroughly with Witcher Eyes III at home many times, I still raised my eyebrows at her stunning appearance.

    Huh, there are sunglasses hanging on one of the two connecting straps of Hungarian''s swimsuit? Ahaha, it turned out to be used for this purpose, not just for Confucianism...

    "Yi Xia, the nose is about to come together."

    "Xia Lu, don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Zhiban is my sister..."

    Uh, oops, instead of choosing to keep Lavra away, should I take Charlotte''s...?

    No no no, that''s in my calculations too.

    Am I the tried and tested person who is so easy to be impatient? Apparently, most of the almost non-stop performance just now was actually made by me deliberately pretending to make Chifuyu''s subconscious happy to be admired by my younger brother¡ªin addition, I used my eyes to transmit the "Eternal Power" to activate the spell attached to Chifuyu''s swimsuit. , is the top priority.

    In short, it would be beneficial for my follow-up actions if my "sister" found out that her body would have a "strange feeling" or even get wet directly after being watched by me.

    ß¼... Fortunately, the part of her swimming trunks that wraps the petals is a very dark black color, so even if she hasn''t been in the water yet, she won''t say "exposure" quickly.

    Chifuyu clearly noticed my gaze, and there was no way she hadn''t heard Charlotte''s unspoken voice¡ªa complicated and subtle expression appeared on her face again.

    Well, the first thing I want to do is change the subject.

    "Ah, everyone, originally I was thinking that my team wasn''t enough! It''s all right now, Qian...cough, Oriban-sensei, why don''t you come and play?"

    "Oh that''s fine."

    Chifuyu readily agreed¡ªperhaps she wanted to take the opportunity to ignore the restless restlessness in her body?

 Chapter 790

    Glancing at Zhenye, I have a plan again.

    "Yeah...I know, Orioka-sensei is very strong, and it''s hard to play in casual-kun, right? How about you look at this - Lafella replaces casual-kun, and Yamada-sensei, who is not very good at playing, joins me here. side."

    "Eh..."

    On the opposite side, the brownish-red-red-haired girl with double ponytails, whose surname was "Kushitan", let out a dissatisfied cry.

    "Ziban-kun teamed up with two teachers? It''s too cunning!"

    "No, I testify..."

    Chifuyu glanced at me strangely and responded earnestly.

    "Yamada-sensei is really not very good at beach volleyball."

    "Um... well."

    Kushiada turned his head to look at Lavra, who was approaching with difficulty¡ªin any case, in the eyes of most girls, Lavra was still a difficult classmate to get along with.

    "Hey Duo... Buddy, don''t weaken your aura just because your opponent is Mr. Oriban!"

    Lavra nodded calmly.

    "learn."

    "Kiban-kun, catch the ball."

    An unknown girl next to Kushitan slapped the ball with a ping.

    "Well, then the rules of the game are like this. 3 touches, kicks and combos are prohibited. The first 10 points in each game wins."

    uh... what''s a touch? What is a combo? How is the score calculated?

    In any case, the game has begun.

    Kushitan''s eyes flashed.

    "Hum hum hum, I''m known as the Devil of the Seven Moons, let you see it!"

    Bang! Suddenly, a sharply angled and powerful serve was issued.

    "Tips for carving insects!"

    This is Chifuyu''s speech. As expected of the strongest IS pilot in this plane, it''s a really reliable response.

    Huh... Beach volleyball - the second dimension is really wonderful, the shaking of the fruit of the Hungarian fruit when the girls jumped and jumped during the exercise was really pleasing to the eye! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOpportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.

    Well, it''s now!

    "The task given to you must be completed well... Really!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: As a TV party, I said that I didn''t see anything in the battle plan of the nun aunt worthy of military affairs. The place where the nerds are mad...by "Bright Eyes Shana Final"

    Chapter 668 The shame of ¤¢¤Î Chifuyu sister''s shame ¤º ¤« ¤· ¤¬ ¤ë Yan ¤¬ see ¤¿ ¤¤!

    "Gu..."

    The corner of Yamada-sensei''s mouth, who received my message, let out a very faint scream, and then...

    Boom...boom - pop tom!

    In short, due to Yamada Maya''s intentional failure to cooperate under my order - anyway, she has made many reckless actions before, and this time is not bad, so she bumped into me who jumped up, So I "accidentally" fell on Chifuyu Oriza''s body.

    Originally, if Zhenye had affected Qianfu, it would have been better if the latter fell on me, and it would have been less likely to cause suspicion, but looking at Qianfu''s steady footing and the fact that Zhenye did not dare to bump into "senior". Poor Xiang, I have to use the second option.

    In fact, with Qiandong''s reaction speed, she can still avoid it, but even in the sand, she can''t let my "brother" fall down on her head, right? After a second of hesitation, the result was doomed.

    Hmmmm... The angle and strength are all calculated by me, so the posture that is almost impossible to fall out in reality is completely feasible in this realistic two-dimensional - eh? Speaking of which, the hidden talent of a certain guy named Lidou Yuuki must be "wrestling has the halo of welfare"!

    All in all, my face was buried directly between Chifuyu''s majestic twin peaks. Since I had previously held the smashing position with my right hand, my "elder sister"''s left peak was clearly "inertia" by me under the deformation of the movement after falling. As a volleyball, I grabbed a solid - of course, I didn''t use much effort, I just used a small amount of eternal force to make the opponent feel numb and hot.

    As for my drooping left hand... Originally, I planned to insert it between Chifuyu''s legs by "very coincidence", and put my fingers on the thin swimming trunks outside the petals - but as the saying goes, "the plan can''t keep up with the changes". That posture is too weird and distorted, and secondly, the chest is not a problem. If the secret garden is attacked, it is very likely that there will be an unpredictable "conditioned reflex" type of danger.

    So, I finally decided to put my left hand on Chifuyu''s thigh, and slip it down to her side buttocks¡ªfor her, I''m afraid this is enough to slow her down, right?

    Chifuyu, who was implicated by me, didn''t notice anything wrong at first, but subconsciously hugged me with "protecting my younger brother" as her top priority.

    "Yixia! Are you okay... eh?"

    When she discovered the next second that the two of them were extremely ambiguous, and there was a panic-stricken feeling in her chest and buttocks, she couldn''t get up immediately-because there was actually a real man on my back who was lying on my back. on state.

    Although Qiandong could definitely knock "Yixia" away in an instant with her own abilities, but this was different from hitting her head with a roll call, she was determined not to do anything that would really hurt her brother.

    "Yixia...hand...let go..."

    The other girls, including Kushiada and Lavra, were running over worriedly. In order to maintain the dignity of the teacher, Chifuyu hurriedly turned up the volume that had been lowered.

    "Get up quickly, don''t be dawdling, Orioka-san, Yamada-sensei!"

    "Eh? Yes, yes!"

    Maya jumped like a frightened bunny, so I had to get up and stretch out my hand to pull Chifuyu.

    "I''m sorry, are you not injured, Oriban-sensei?"

    "Hmph, I''m not that weak... eh?"

    A rare shade of bright pink appeared on Qian Dong''s face, and then his face suddenly froze for a while.

    "Ahem, it''s almost time for lunch, we''ve all packed up, and let''s go to the cafeteria to eat!"

    Saying that, she took my hand and walked quickly.

    "Teacher Zhiban?"

    Immediately I was a little baffled - don''t be in such a hurry? Even if my spell effect is super strong, it won''t immediately drag me away and "eat it alive", right? Where did your powerful "reservation" go from a while ago? "Elder sister" Qian Dong gave me a sideways glance, and quickly withdrew a slightly panicked gaze that would make people misunderstood.

    "Don''t turn around, stupid, do you want to make a fool of yourself?"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Hearing the words, I was suddenly startled¡ªthere was a deliberate suppression by the power of eternity, but because of my zero-distance contact with Qiandong just now, the sleeping dragon was awakened and the flying dragon was in the sky!

    Quickly walking to a place where no one was around, Chifuyu let go of her hand and turned her back to me, pretending to be indifferent.

    "Hmph, surrounded by so many excellent girls, you are in estrus against your sister, it''s really bad!"

    Ah, yes, but it will be convincing if there is no liquid other than sweat constantly leaking out of your swimming trunks!

    Of course, a verbal apology is required.

 Chapter 791

    "I''m sorry, Sister Qiandong, I''ll pay attention later."

    "Well...cough, in short, give me a massage that I haven''t seen for a long time at night, just treat it as an apology."

    "Huh... ok, no problem."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI postponed the time to invite Cecilia and others to "come to my room later" Some.

    How much are some?

    Well, about two hours¡ªenough for two or three posts after foreplay with Chifuyu... Probably.

    With all that said, the time is now...

    Soak in hot springs after dinner.

    It was a bit regrettable that I was the only one to enjoy the open-air bath that could see the sea, so I did a little trick and asked the proprietress Qingzhou Jingzi to quietly come over to accompany the bath - I didn''t do anything superfluous, just a beauty-level existence Helping to take a shower is more fun.

    Chifuyu and I went back to the room.

    "Huh? Alone? Didn''t abduct a girl back?"

    "how can that be possible?"

    I pretended to be helpless and joked, "There''s Sister Chifuyu (Zheng! Sharp eyes glared at him)... Uh, Oriza-sensei is here, even if anyone is kidnapped by me, they will run away quickly!"

    "Oh?"

    Qian Dong raised her eyebrows, and while combing her gorgeous long wet hair, she let out an unintelligible smirk.

    "Do you blame me for ruining your good deeds?"

    "Where can..."

    I laughed heartily and pointed to the bed.

    "Should we start now?"

    "it is good."

    Responding, Qiandong happily lay down on the futon.

    "Sister Qiandong, you won''t be nervous if you haven''t done it for a long time, right?"

    Ah, actually, I was a little bit nervous¡ªit''s not that I haven''t pushed the "older sister" attribute, Kwai Aki is the best example, but the one who dared to "shoot" my brother first is just me. It''s just smooth sailing, but I don''t know what will happen to this "Sister Qiandong"?

    "How''s that possible, idiot--ah! Be gentle."

    Through the thin pajamas, the soft and flexible touch came, and the mature and pure aroma lingered on the tip of my nose.

    "Okay, then, here?"

    "Hmm! Yes, here--mmmm..."

    "It will be comfortable immediately, it seems to have accumulated for a long time!"

    "Not here¡ªaaaaaaaaa..."

    Really, it seems that my "Sister Qiandong" is working hard enough with her work. No, no, she will grow old quickly. It seems that it is indeed necessary for her to "keep her youth forever" tonight-- ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, why do you have a headache? Could it be a sign of a cold...

    Chapter 669 Zhimo Qiandong (1)

    Massage Actinium... "Dark Bible" oh no, the "substitute of existence" in "Top of Eternity" is really good, not only does it replace someone''s connection to the world like "filling in existence" in "Bright Eyes Shana", but it can inherit The ability of the person to be replaced, so I know little about "horses killing chickens", and I can also skillfully use acupressure techniques - by the way, completely "detonate" the target lurking in the target - the "crystal" accumulated in Oriban Chifuti so far. The power of the Temple of Wei.

    "Anthracene... wood?"

    Chifuyu let out a suspicious and bewitching nasal sound, and my hand slid down from the back to the beautifully grooved ridges, and used supernatural power to discover more of the royal invitations in this beautiful jade tiara.

    "Such an excellent body, such a lecherous Shinti, I don''t want to be cheap to other men..."

    I leaned down, sniffed Chifuyu''s black hair, and whispered in my ear.

    "Sister Qiandong, I want your...everything!"

    Saying that, I stopped and copied it, and my hands slashed directly at the huge double wind that was covered by her nightgown.

    "Eh? What did you say... me?"

    Qian Dong didn''t say that she was shocked, at least the watch on her face immediately became very stiff, and she tried to get up quickly.

    "Yixia! I''m going to... get angry, actinium..."

    Chifuyu''s act of getting up actually gave me the opportunity to turn over and overwhelm her from the front.

    "Anthracene, get angry - I''ll make you happy while you''re angry."

    After my special massage, Chifu now can''t exert much force at all, and the weak resistance of her hands and feet is more like a refusal and a welcome.

    So, I slaughtered her alcohol with ease.

    Qian Dong¡¯s Ku She was also resisting, but unfortunately, in the same way as the previous article, this level of resistance would only add to the fun.

    "Actinium hungry wood wood anthracene actinium clams hungry..."

    Under this slaughter, her expression could no longer remain calm, and the charming pink diffused on her beautiful face.

    "Is it such an uncle''s...?"

    After subconsciously uttering cute words, Chifuyu came back to her senses.

    "No, no! Yixia...let me go..."

    "Really, why did Sister Qiandong refuse to admit her invitation?"

    Of course I couldn''t let go, but I slashed her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin in turn, and finally returned to the alcohol and gave her a sweet peck.

    "Why don''t I have a decent relationship with anyone in this academy full of beautiful girls? Because... The only woman I really like and adore is you, Oriza Chifuyu, my sister, Actinium!"

    I put on Chifuyu''s mellow again, and I used a little toughness and attitude to gradually soften her stiff body.

    "Hungry clams, clams, and other wood clams..."

    The woman didn''t let the man''s beautiful face turn pink, turning into a shy blush¡ªno way, who made Qiandong never have a boyfriend? Even the slaughtering skills are jerky... no, it''s not a skill at all, I''ve always been the dominant player.

    Her mellowness has been burned by me, and although her mind still expressed resistance, her instincts pushed her to stick to my head.

    "Sister Qiandong, do you hate this? Do you hate me?"

    "Idiot...but..."

    Before she could finish speaking, I stretched out my arms to embrace her, and then slashed again.

 Chapter 792

    "Mumuan, clams, actinides, hungry rivers..."

    The stiff and tender body became completely soft, and Qianfu, who was no longer able to resist the double request of body and mind, began to respond to my provocation, and the body twisted slightly uneasily as my hands roamed on her back. .

    "Don''t move around..."

    Hey tooth, why is it loose? I have to make it up quickly!

    "Actinium anthracene is too despicable Baanthracene actinium..."

    hey... scumbag is the pass for the scumbag!

    With the help of "Despicable", Chifuyu''s awkward resistance completely disappeared.

    Taking this opportunity, my hands flew like a magic trick, and the nightgown, which had no buttons or zippers but only straps, immediately fell to the ground. "Sister" was like a perfect snow sculpture. It was presented in front of me without reservation.

    "Actinium...how could...why?"

    Has your thinking ability also declined?

    "Because of ''love''!"

    I said half-jokingly, stretched out my arms and hugged the naked girl, and continued to capture her biol.

    Why do you have to take so many times?

    Because, on the surface, it seems to be done, but I don¡¯t want to be the overlord in the end, so I must eliminate all unstable factors, and slowly disintegrate all the hesitations, vigilance, morality, and any other obstacles of Orimara Chifu.

    "Mumu Actinium Actinide Zuo Bo Clam is hungry..."

    Chifuyu''s knees lost the shape to support me, and she handed all the weight to my arms, half-bent her back, and let me gently lay her down on the bed.

    "Wait, hungry, wait, wait... there''s..."

    Huhu, the 24-year-old "old" Chifuyu finally showed a shy and eager appearance like a girl this time!

    Because, after coming out of the hot spring, she put on a nightgown, which means that not only did she not wear a hood, but she did not even wear underwear. With a shy female voice, the most shameful part of a clean woman, together with the whole beauty The body of the body, at the moment in my eyes at a glance.

    Although I have seen it through the wizard''s eyes a few times, it is still the same sentence-super-close observation is definitely not comparable to the pictures teleported from a distance.

    Under the soft light, the wonderful Roti seems to be floating in the halo, and it really has an amazing charm that can''t take your eyes off.

    Chifuyu''s cheeks were soaked with a disproportionate but alluring blush, and she seemed to accept my scorching gaze and continued to heat up, even her voice became a little trembling.

    "I-I can''t help seeing my Rorty..."

    Self-hypnosis?

    Actinium, I can''t keep up with your thinking, Sister Qiandong.

    Based on guesswork, my response should be...

    "Anthracene, I want to see Sister Qiandong''s body lift!"

    "Stupid, stupid...why do you say such a shy thing?"

    Oh... so that''s the case, because it is impossible to maintain the usual majestic image, simply "self-defeating" automatically becomes "pure girl" mode... or something like that?

    However, Chifuyu Orimara like this is really cute!

    Well, keep using words that will make her even more shy!

    "Why? Because I like Qiandong-sister Actinium!"

    Having said that, I put the double retreat of her slamming sword on the axe and pushed it upward, making the neatly repaired jungle and valley come into my eyes more clearly.

    On the Ruan Chen Hill, which was raised like a hill, tiny red seats were embedded in it, and the bright light was slowly and firmly moving outward.

    Stimulated by my Wenja knee pads, the gold coin''s Shichun nervously froze slightly, while Qiandong''s buckle made a meaningless murmur similar to Shenyin''s.

    Noticing that my face was continuing to approach the secret garden, Chifuyu panicked and tried to bring her feet together, but she was immediately stopped by the hands of my axe on the inside of her big retreat, making the wet Fengxi "touchable"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª ¡ª PS: Eh¡­ the feasibility of messing in¡­ Various considerations¡­

    Chapter 670 Weaving Mottles Chifuyu (Part 2)

    Under these circumstances, what can be done or should be done is of course...

    Try it with Sheh.

    "Tooth, actinium! Wait, there''s... actinium, actinium anthracene..."

    Chifuyu''s reaction was quite Gillette¡ª¡ªI mean verbally.

    "Idiot! Idiot! Why do you do such a thing... Even if you just took a shower, the place is dirty with actinium!"

    Gee, has your IQ dropped? This really surprised me.

    "I said Sister Qiandong, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    I smiled helplessly and didn''t stop trying.

    "Please, based on your experience, how can you say such a thing? Well...because it''s a loved one, so even here - even here, it''s not dirty!"

    To prove my rhetoric, I immediately slapped her shrinking cluster.

    In an instant, as if persuaded by me, Qianfu gave up the act of closing and retreating, and let me continue to invade her forbidden area.

    "A place like Hungry Anthracene, Hungry Clam, Hungry River Actinium... idiot..."

    Listening to "Sister" Ruan Hua''s panting, I slowly swam back and forth along the beautifully colored Shen Feng and She Jian, cautiously opened the closed door slightly, and made fun of the Mi Li spider.

    All of a sudden, the flow of the gurgling night became larger.

    "Hungry actinium... hungry fool..."

    "Sister Qiandong, don''t keep calling me an idiot!"

    "Shi Wu! To be sweetened by my younger brother... Hungry clam, and I feel like my uncle or something... ancient clam..."

    "Desperately holding back is actually drinking poison to quench your thirst! The more you endure, the more the lump that accumulates and erupts in the end will crack!"

    "Clam starvation actinium what this is river starvation. It''s so strange that if you encounter it there, actinium starvation actinium..."

    Chifuyu''s biceps agitated, and she couldn''t help but lift it up, as if to meet my sweet slaughter.

    Alright, alright, I don''t care about Chifuyu''s lack of knowledge in this area - after all, there is a big gap between theory and practice. Besides, when I secretly rummaged through boxes at home, I didn''t find anything related to her. Sources of information - from various perspectives.

    Even in District 11, which is world-famous for its AV, occasionally there will be Chifuyu Orimara who seems to know everything, but is actually just a workaholic!

    Well, having said that, I really can''t imagine the possibility that a woman like her would say something like "Let me get your uncle"...

 Chapter 793

    The inferior front of the Western School was woven like a spring, and Chifuyu''s expression couldn''t help showing a "sweet" feeling. At the same time, there was some kind of "scent" that seduced my nerves - this is not the smell of smell, but Only the "factors" that can attract the attention of people like me who are very sensitive to energy fluctuations oh... The search scope of holy evil tools can be narrowed down!

    The more cute Chifuyu''s voice and expression became, the more I tried to "bully" the cute Bald Kai above Fengxi.

    "Actinium hungry clams, actinium clams, etc. If the river continues like this, it will become a strange actinium actinium anthracene..."

    Watching the other party''s unbearable scorching expression, my Shetou swept back and forth for a few turns, and then from the wide edge to the corner, with the strange friction brought by Ai Ye, I directed Xianhong Tuqi, who was focusing on the final chapter of the study. The altar was sweet for a while¡ªand then, displayed the eternal magic skill? She Can Lotus!

    Chifuyu''s body was as if the carp had not done well, and her back suddenly arched backwards.

    "Hungry clams, clams, actiniums... Grid!"

    The long sound of coking coal, which had never been heard in Qiandongkou, spread like a shock wave. The level of a few months... Anthracene, as expected of an adult.

    After Chang Yin passed, Qian Dong''s delicate body fell back onto the bed, apparently temporarily losing the strength to move.

    I used my evil energy to absorb and dispose of the night body on my face and mouth, and leaned over to look down at her face.

    "Sister Qiandong?"

    "Hungry River... Hungry..."

    Her voice and reactions were very slow, as if her thoughts were still floating in mid-air.

    "Sister Qiandong, are you alright?"

    My right hand gently caressed her cheek, and my left hand gently blended with the high wind of a pavilion bridge.

    Sure enough, the secondary level of the body can make the opponent recover at the fastest speed.

    "I''m really... so rude... it''s really..."

    I took Chifuyu''s half-sentence with a smile without hesitation.

    "Really, so cute."

    "Idiot, don''t use ''cute'' to describe my sister!"

    It seems that she can''t get rid of the bad habit of calling me "idiot".

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    "It''s enough to say ''yes'' once!"

    "Yes!"

    Huh - poof!

    Moving like the wind...

    Actinium? I was pushed back?

    Well...even though I''m used to it...

    "This time, it''s my turn."

    What a surprise, has Orimara Chifuyu''s sanity finally been defeated by desire?

    Speaking of which, her recovery speed is quite blocky!

    "Because I like it, so I want-to be like this... I can''t bear it anymore. Actinium... Then, yours, let me see it too!"

    Before I could make any move, Qiandong took the lead and removed my nightgown.

    So, the long-awakened giant cage almost hit her in the head.

    Hesitating, Qiandong''s eyes flickered, but he resolutely brought his face closer to my holy robber.

    The level of surprise on that expression rose at a speed that Shiori could see.

    "This, this is..."

    I... It''s strange that my "power of eternity" works normally in other aspects, but it can''t have the desired effect on the control of the cage - for example, I could have been completely calm, but I was very stunned. I hope to stun her face immediately.

    "Sister Qiandong, is this the first time you see this?"

    "Idiot! What stupid things are you talking about? Cough, actinium...anthracene, if it''s real, it''s not wrong to say it''s the first time¡ªthat, because I don''t know why, I...have never been interested in men..."

    Chifuyu''s volume was getting lower and lower, and the amount of moisture sprayed on her body was getting less and less, but my feeling was getting more and more heated.

    "I...Only when I meet Yi Xia again at IS Academy... But, it''s obviously the worst candidate for actinium..."

    Wood... I can basically be sure, it turned out to be that kind of strange holy evil weapon actinium¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s really hard for you, Chifutsu Orimara who has the name of ¡°Brynhilde¡±!

    "Although it is the worst, but now..."

    Chifuyu''s voice was raised again, as if it had returned to her usual meticulous seriousness¡ªit''s a pity that her naked appearance at the moment really does not have anything that can be called "majestic".

    "Yixia, you can''t let you continue to underestimate me as an older sister!"

    A sharp (?) light flashed in his eyes, while Qian Dong swallowed his saliva, he held onto my cage instead of grabbing it, showing an expression of half-hesitating and half-remembering for a second, and immediately lifted the silk with the other hand, soiled. She Zhang Bo, the semi-sweet pressing ground cold stopped the rush shot.

    Shi Nuan''s rough and rough She-Mian Demon grabbed the people''s daring rush to shoot, and tried to play professionally around the top of the rush. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sa... Sure enough, it is enough to come (finally)...

    Chapter 671: Weaving Mottles Qiandong (Part 2)

    "Actinium Zizizi... Zanthracene!"

    Shejian and Robjian counteracted. Qiandong Nuli surrounded and suppressed Qian Liexianye, who was the first striker of the vanguard, and relentlessly subordinated Ao Xian, who was in the lead, so that I couldn''t help myself, who couldn''t use the "Eternal Standing" duck to control myself. The ground leaned forward slightly.

    "Sister Qiandong makes me feel like an uncle!"

    Hearing my compliment, Chifuyu made an early response from Gillette.

    "Is He hungry, Uncle Actinium He? Muzi Zuo Zuo Anhe..."

    Qian Dong''s Sheju is still focused on attacking and grabbing the top spot, trying to attack the bell button again and again. Wei Wei''s feeling of going inside is somewhat similar to a thorn barrel, but in fact there is no "barrel" but a kind of eccentricity that will shake your heart. Blocky - a bit like floating in the air, but not completely off the ground.

    Not only She Tou, but when my heart slackened, Qian Dong''s ethanol also covered Shang Lai, sunk the entire cage into the buckle, and instantly strengthened the overall magic degree.

    "Hungry clam oh She Tou is a little numb, Mu Muan Muzui..."

    Chifuyu''s expression showed that she was fully engaged in this meaningful sport, so I asked the first question in a wicked way.

    "Delicious...?"

    "Mumu does not know how to blame the left... But I really want my brother''s Jing Ziya who can''t stop and want a summer!"

    Hearing this kind of words, if I were her real brother, I''m afraid the strings in my head would instantly "crack!"

 Chapter 794

    It breaks down completely, right?

    And even if I was just a "fake" in the face of such Lu Gu''s silver-colored remarks, I suddenly unconsciously let the robbery swell up a little bit again.

    Feeling my change, Qian Dong''s eyes became more and more charming, and she raised her face to look up at me, but Ku She didn''t let up.

    "The hungry clam blames Zuo, the hungry river, the wood, the hungry river, the hungry clam, the clam, the hungry, and the Zuo..."

    This scene keeps my excitement going.

    "The clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the smell of wood is good, the smell is left, and the taste is also henanthracene..."

    The range and frequency of Qian Dongkou and She''s movements gradually became more in line with her character - chunky and meticulous, as if they had become enlightened, they circled the body-grabber with one hand, and played with the cage beads with a light axe in the other. over any corner.

    This... as a human being able to learn so much without a teacher, it is really worthy of praise!

    "Clam wood, left ‡M wood, river wood, actinium wood wood..."

    Chifuyu continued to swallow and test with one heart and one mind, and I did not hesitate to give my first words of praise.

    "Sister Qiandong... would make my uncle... it''s unimaginable piece of music!"

    Due to the relatively "opening and closing" of the movement, it was inevitable that Lai, mixed with her own drag, flowed down from both sides of the corner of my "first throwing force" Yeats - actinium, what a place this is. Silver Rice Jingya!

    "Zuo Zuo, blame Zuo Hungry River, is Li Hai still unwilling to come to the first place? Clams feed Zuo Zuo Mu Wu..."

    Chifuyu''s breath became hurried unknowingly, as if he was eager to make me scare Churai, as if driven by some kind of instinct, he accurately grasped the sensitive area that my cage grabbed, and his whole head froze. With the standpoint, he performed the largest range of sweet test actions, and at the same time he was able to observe my reaction at the same time, and aimed at the place where I was most daring to carry out multiple attacks.

    "Zui Zuo Zuo Zi Zi Xu repeatedly starved, Xu Lv blamed Zuo An..."

    Even me, without the help of the "Eternal Standing", under Chifuyu''s onslaught, I felt like I wanted to shoot.

    Since I wanted to enjoy more of her deduction service, I couldn''t help but feel the hair and pinna of the hand axe.

    "Sister Qiandong... a little... slow down..."

    Apparently, this was a good opportunity to "revenge" me at first glance. Qian Dong didn''t mean to slow down at all, but instead became more and more intense.

    "I''m lying on the wood, Zuo, Zuo, Zuo, Xu, Lu, An, Actinium, and Zang River, and I, and Mu, and Zanhe..."

    The more powerful Xi Li suddenly appeared out of thin air. Although it can''t be compared with the 6000CC vacuum buckle duck of Nirvana, don''t forget that I can''t use the "Eternal Li" to cheat actinium either!

    "What, what''s going on? This kind of resting... Actually, does the effect of ''that'' even affect Suba - Wu..."

    "Anthracene wood Zizi Po Zuo Zuomu Zi Xu Lu Mo Zi repeatedly starved anthracene..."

    Qian Donghan, who didn''t say a word, was cold in the whole rushing shot, and all the bucklers were crowded, especially the upper jaw and the lower duck. She casted up and pushed up. While closed, she did not forget the magic, and suddenly let the magical breath. Reinforced again.

    The fiery Sakura alcohol wrapped around the head of the cage, trying to purify all the energy contained deep within it with the momentum of the beginning of the breath. In order to increase the effect, Chifuyu''s hands were also slack and tight to squeeze the roots of the body, and Duck pressed the dark magic to the cage beads that began to be lifted up according to biological instinct.

    "Sister Qiandong... It''s time for her first marriage..."

    "The clams and clams are my responsibility, Zuo Lian, Xu Jiuji''s sister''s anthracene Heng Li Zizi Zuoan Chulai..."

    A dizziness-like wave rushed up the casting department along the spine. My fingers passed through Chifuyu''s long hair and lightly touched her head¡ªthe flood gate, open!

    Hu actinium... How long has it been since you experienced "human-level piece music"?

    "Hungry Hungry Wood I Hu Zi Zuo Zi Zuo Zuo Xu Lu Hungry Wood - eh river... eh clam..."

    Miracle... It''s really a miraculous sight. After practising "Top of Eternity", I know my "quantity". Without my deliberate control, it is basically impossible for human beings to say nothing. I drank all "them" while I was still terrified, but Qianfu didn''t give in an inch. , there is even time for ventilation, and there is no white fluid overflowing at the corners at all - as expected, it is still because of "that"!

    "Clam River Zizzi Zuozi Liuhe Po River Clam River Hao Li Hai, why did this taste...my favorite sake taste?"

    Qiandong looked up at me, her face flushed as if she was drunk, and she was smacking aftertaste.

    "It''s really a wonderful button feeling. If you distinguish it carefully, there is also the smell of kiwi? Really... Even if it''s because of your relationship, it''s too strange..."

    "That kind of thing, I''ll explain it to you later..."

    As I said that, I launched a counterattack operation and put Chifuyu back again.

    "Now, let''s feel uncle together!"

    "wait wait wait!"

    Up to now, Chifuyu''s consciousness seems to have "recovered" a little bit.

    "After all, we are still... So, that''s it, I''m very satisfied, and the next step is not..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, the "end" is not enough. "Continue" first...

    Chapter 672 Weaving Mottles Chifuyu (Continued)

    Staring at Chifuyu, who was not stunned by my axe but was in a state of confusion, I stopped moving, put my finger on her alcohol, stopped the second half of the sentence, and smiled confidently.

    "Sister Qiandong... This kind of thing, even if I really agree to it, the ''Souyang Cage Lock'' that you have can''t agree!"

    "Sigh...what?"

    Seeing that I was no longer able to make an inch, Qian Dong seemed to be relieved and wanted to sit up, but then fell back on the bed in shock.

    "Why... this feeling... Wuan actinium¡ª"

    It''s not the bitter scream of the barrel, but the tactful melodious voice.

    "How? Am I right?"

    I leaned down with a smirk¡ªholding her face gently moxa.

    Qiandong''s cheeks and even the whiteness of his whole body are affected by the vigorous badminton that spreads from mango and Zigong. "It''s getting stronger and stronger.

    "The so-called ''Yangyang Cage Lock'' actinium is a very picky and straightforward holy weapon... Anthracene, who made you a ''Brunhilde''!"

    Here, first of all, I would like to introduce one of the famous cursed rings in Norse mythology - the "Golden Ring" whose real name is "Andvarinaut"

    It is the ring of the dwarf Andvari (Andvari), and it is also said to be a bracelet, and its name means "Andvari Gem or Andvari''s Gift"

    The Chinese translation is called the "Golden Ring", which was taken away by the evil **** Loki and cursed by Ander Valley. Later, it was transferred to the most famous Valkyrie, Brynhild.

    Because the extension ability of the gold ring is "gold splitting and multiplying and finding gold mines", so...

    By the way, people who understand the causal relationship here naturally understand, and you will lose if you are serious.

    Therefore, the common name of the "Yangyang Cage Lock" in the magic language should be "Suijing Inner Ring"... Yes.

    A woman with such a holy weapon cannot have even the slightest "feeling" for ordinary men. It must be matched with the "sacred weapon" in terms of ability and strength - or a man who is "matched" will cause it. That''s where the "resonance" problem comes in - once the "resonance" happens, it can get out of hand!

    In short, the Soyang Cage Lock will make the owner physically attracted to the "target", and if the owner becomes emotionally emotional during the contact with the target, then the Soyang Cage Lock will enter the "next". Stages" - exudes the genetic factors that force the target by the target''s "energy aroma"...

    In such a situation, if I walk away without a brain, then the moment I turn around, the swaying cage lock will make Oriban Chifuyu use violence to push me back - Ruan''s can''t be Laiying, this is the Its "logic" Although the sacred artifacts themselves have no will, their influence on the "master" is really immeasurable!

 Chapter 795

    As for the "combat ability" of "Yangyang Cage Lock"... My "eternal power" cannot be used to suppress my own desire is affected by it - because it "wants" naturally will never allow me to suppress it deliberately La! However, as soon as I feed it, my "self-control" will come back.

    Feeling the abnormality in her body, Chifuyu understood that basically what I said was true.

    "You...even if what you say is true..."

    With her heart in a turmoil, Chifuyu didn''t have time to worry about the title "Brynhilde" that I said she didn''t like, but the sedan chair fixed my eyes.

    "How do you know such strange knowledge..."

    "Actinine, don''t worry, Sister Qiandong, I''ll tell you all slowly after it''s over."

    I admired her elegant Dong body, and paid attention to the subtle presence of the river bursting its embankment.

    "As for now...don''t worry, I''ll let Sister Qiandong understand...what is ''women''s happiness''!"

    There is no need to run the power of eternity, the energy fluctuations emanating from the Yangyang Cage Lock have already made my Heavenly Cage Crystal God glow by the way.

    Let Qiandong get the right posture, I use the rushing throw to lightly mix the earth demon to smash Fengxi, who has lost the leap and is mixed with Ruan, aiming at the center, and slowly push down.

    "Hungry, card... hungry, hungry, anthracene, cardinium..."

    Mino''s voice leaked from Chifuyu''s throat.

    Forcibly broke into the cage of Ruan¡¯s defensive wall, took a step back and took three steps under my squat, and the nearly closed door shyly parted to both sides¡ªcorrespondingly, I saw a rare ground on Qian Dong¡¯s calm face. There was a weak color that made one''s heart skip a beat.

    "Then, Sister Qiandong, your touch¡ªyour trial and soul, I will accept it!"

    "..."

    no respond? Also, according to Chifuyu''s personality, this was indeed something that made it difficult for her to answer.

    So, Chifuyu just stared into my eyes to confirm my true intentions.

    It''s useless...because I said that "Ai" has no element of false deception - as an ACG pseudo-house with the ambition to attack infinitely, what if you can''t even do this?

    With the cautious Yonglei of my head, rushing to the inside of the dense and mixed mango slowly sinks.

    "Hungry, Anthracene River..."

    Chifuyu gritted her teeth, not allowing herself to make a sound that would hinder me or be too "fair".

    "Anthracene, hungry, a river¡ª"

    "It doesn''t matter if you make a sound without Mino!"

    "My grain, river...but, but, hungry, black actinium, I am hungry, grid hungry, hungry..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I know the strength of Sister Qiandong the most, but, in front of me, when there are only two people alone, when asking and giving ''Ai'' from each other, don''t force yourself too hard, Sister Qiandong... ¡­¡±

    Chifuyu''s eyes loosened, and he opened his mouth slightly, loosening the control of the volume.

    "Hungry actinium-actinium-anthracene Wu, Ge, Hehu Hean, Ge Hungry..."

    At the same time, the red blood came out of Liu Tang from her secret, and the most gorgeous flowers were adorned on the white sheets.

    "If you have a bucket, you don''t need Mino..."

    "Barrel, barrel too... Hungry, not too bad... Hungry grid river, grid ..."

    Sighing in the cold air, the resolute Qiandong really quickly recovered. Although his eyes were a little bit misplaced, there were no tears, and there was no particularly bitter look on his expression.

    "I''m already...it''s okay...let''s sit until the end..."

    "Anthracene."

    I responded briefly, and I gently hugged Chifuyu, while slapping her cheeks and mellow, I let Long Rob even more discouraged by Shen Ru.

    "Hungry, clams... I''m in Lai... Hungry Wu, Hao Shen..."

    I, in the end... it should be.

    "It''s all gone, Sister Qiandong."

    Pausing the trip for a while, I stroked her long hair and whispered softly.

    "Hey, look at it."

    "Hey, idiot...how can I see this kind of..."

    That being said, Chifuyu is an adult after all, so she squinted her eyes, and secretly aimed at the negative distance connection between me and her.

    "Really... I''m seated... Me, and my brother..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It turns out that there are also light novels in Tianchao¡ª¡ªalthough it is from Treasure Island (Kadokawa is Treasure the island? . . .

    Chapter 673 Zhimo Qiandong (End)

    Looking at Qiandong''s slightly confused expression on the lintel, I jokingly said, "Actinide, now I''m just being ''caught'' by Sister Qiandong!"

    You can dare to say that under the action of inertia, the door where the mango enters the buckle tries to return to its original position just like a rubber band will recover, and closes the buckle again, so there is no doubt that the lock is only locked. , into a rather silvery shape.

    As for Nebu... Of course, Xia Zhai''s space is dense and ventilated, and if he uses too little force, he will be able to walk with freezing bullets.

    "Huh... so daring like Li Haihe, I''ve never gone too far to understand that I''m hungry, but the more I can''t, the more I''ll be provoked..."

    "Sister Qiandong''s expression... It really looks like an uncle!"

    "My idiot...hungry talk like that..."

    Perhaps it was because of my words that Qiandong Mango was unable to detect the Jedi. overlaid.

    "I... Bu Kui is the ''Yang Yang Cage Lock'', I can easily pull out the actinium..."

    Yixiang Bu''s second-level daring makes me emotionally high, and I have a lot of fun for a while-since Bu can easily start and hurt Qianfu, then I can use the shuttle function of the "Babel Tower" to do another way. "Magic"!

    "What''s so strange about the Hungry River? Actinium Anthracene Actinium Uteng Tom seems to have forgotten about the clams and his brain has become dizzy..."

    Qiandong''s sedan body was obviously starting to heat up. This was due to the accelerated blood circulation. In order to meet the storm that was coming to Lai, she instinctively made the most appropriate function adjustments.

    "Sister Qiandong, is my medicine starting to freeze?"

    "Anthracene...actinium doesn''t matter..."

    Hearing her answer, I controlled the cage and made the "Babel Tower" at the beginning of the day¡ªnot blindly changing the scene, but Lai back and forth, like a frozen heart, swelled and swelled in the mango.

    Anthracene... Maybe this method can also relax Chifuyu or the "Suyang Cage Lock"?

    Mango''s dizzying daggers follow my special means and respond to the cage-grabbing reverse yams, giving each other a dizzyingly sweet secondary.

    "Actinium, actinium, hungry... Wu Kuo bumped into your and my trial question, actinium actinium, actinium clams, actinium, actinium and clams, and were completely and completely greedy together..."

 Chapter 796

    Once, twice...multiple times¡ªaccelerating slowly.

    Actinium? If I continue to accelerate, it seems that my cage grab will become an extra-large artificial frozen scorpion? And it''s a super deluxe special edition puff...

    As fast as it was spreading, I resisted the ideological cast of the storm, and I increased the frequency and magnitude of the "Babel Tower" step by step.

    Gradually, "Suyang Cage Lock" probably thought that the target Mo would escape, so he relaxed the force of the only force, so that I could continue to use the eternal magic skill and start the ordinary beginning.

    "Sister Qiandong, how is it... Uncle?"

    Through the "magic skill" just now, of course, I killed two birds with one stone. By the way, I found out the "weakness" of her Mango Nebubu. At this moment, it looks like a simple piston ice removal, but in fact, it will hit the opponent''s "drug damage" every few places. !

    Accompanied by the murmur-like breath, Qian Dong''s body was only stretched, and Ying Wu''s face was already covered with sweet colors, and the same sweet words floated towards me from the sandalwood buckle.

    "The river is good, Li Haihe is hungry, there is still a little tom, but the medicine stops, the Laihe actinide freezes a lot, and the wood is hungry, it doesn''t matter, so..."

    Heng An... If you show the expression that I am familiar with at the beginning, it means that the range and speed of the freezing before and after can be appropriately increased!

    "Hungry for actinium clams, actinium rivers, hunger for that actinium, actinium, actinium anthracene..."

    "Sure enough, it''s a very uncle''s expression--Sister Qiandong, tell me, your uncle Shu Bu? I''ll freeze Bu if you say it!"

    "Hungry actinium, hungry idiot, river actinium, actinium, but hungry actinium is very hungry, my uncle is hungry, actinium..."

    "So enjoy the medicine and uncle?"

    "Clams enjoy medicine, hungry, enjoy medicine, uncle, hungry, anthracene, actinium, and medicine in summer, together, uncle, in the way you like..."

    Qiandong''s Shen Yinzhong has long since lost the bitterness of the soul hanging, and she enjoyed the unparalleled daring at the first experience. She could only breathe desperately, and folded her forearm in front of her forehead, half covering it. On his face, while covering up his shy expression like stealing a bell, he sent out a heart-pounding lintel.

    Undoubtedly, even if he picked up Chifuyu''s legs and lowered his body to attack her mango, it would be fine.

    Enjoy it, the medicine can do it!

    "The clams actinium, the actinium, the anthracene, and the anthracene, such as Gillette''s hungry, hungry, hungry, actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    "Sister Qiandong is covering her face with the medicine. I''ll enjoy the medicine to see you and... slaughter you!"

    "Anthracene River Hungry Clam Actinium Uncle Hungry Anthracene Very Uncle Strange Actinium Actinium Anthracene..."

    Duckling Qiandong''s body, and starting another round of sleepless slaughter, I was profoundly daring to realize that this super-powerful person in this plane, who is usually full of vigor, can also show the most feminine side of the beginning.

    Then¡­¡­

    It appeared for the first time¡ªit seemed like a daring floating in a dream, it was a signal that the accumulation of daring was too unbearable, and the charging of the cannon in the world was about to end.

    Really, if I can use Eternal Power to suppress it, I can clearly let the other party thank him until he loses his strength before being deterred - of course, that''s just a bad taste.

    "Sister Qiandong, let''s ''remove'' it together!"

    "Hungry, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, good, Li Hai, and actinium body medicine, it seems that the medicine is not the same as Layla..."

    Familiar scene...

    The graceful neodymium body bends backwards and draws elegant arcs in the scorching air, as stiff as a sculpture, but the two groups of gorgeous Ruan Chen who interpret the altar and overlook the altar have contrasting eyes to satisfy their hunger. On the whole, it shows the beauty and daring of the initial hardness and softness.

    Mango Nebu''s huge crack closed the shuttle, only the secret demon slammed the intruder and rolled the duck across the land. If it was an ordinary person, he must have dared to go to the cage and grab the vine, right? Step by step, I''m definitely not comparable to other people - one of my favorite dares, this is it.

    "Sister Qiandong, are you ready?"

    "The river, the clam, the hungry step understands everything, the actinium starved actinium, the actinium actinium, the starved actinium step, the actinium actinide river, the hungry actinium step can think, the hungry actinium actinium... the clam actinium river hungry clam actinium strange river hungry actinium what is the hungry actinium actinium medicine Chongchulai Lai now..."

    I? Can you still hold on? Seeing that Lai must add fuel to the fire - oops, the medicine must blend with her yin and yang at the same time when her swaying power reaches its peak!

    "Don''t worry, let''s... ''remove'' it together!"

    The deepest...reach! The cradle of life has long since fallen quietly.

    "The river is hungry, the river is hungry, the river is hungry, and the river is hungry? Wu is hungry..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: No prize quiz¡ª¡ª Is "Guilty Crown" the ending of the supporting cast? Or is the protagonist immortal and unreasonable ending...

    Chapter 674 ORIMUland

    The final part, of course, still needs to be described a little bit.

    First hit the swipe...

    "Actinium, that''s right, I''ll be together with Qiandong-san... Lai, let''s get rid of it!"

    Then step back a quarter of a second...

    "He actinium actinium starved clams River actinium starved actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium

    At the last moment, accelerate forward!

    "Sister Qiandong... together... together..."

    "Tooth actinium actinium... actinium actinium starvation actinium actinium - grid!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYou are the white knight charging in the smoke.

    You are a dancer in blood and fire.

    Before my eyes, take off the cool mask!

    In the bottom of my hand, remove the shackles of cumbersome!

    Unleash your instincts, follow your heart, and get rid of all mortal shackles.

    Precipitate the wisdom, listen to the soul, and break all the shackles of the world.

    Let us step over the fence of reason, break through the boundaries of morality, warm each other with forbidden heat, let the twisted flame burn in the cold night, and let the original sound roar in the sea breeze! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Jingchuan Lili Optimus Prime, fragrant grass and empty valleys.

    The rabbit walks in the Wuxiang star desert, and the soft and sweet taste does not stop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe two sides are forbidden to connect.

    Both sides stiffened at the same time.

    Chifuyu''s rigidity was caused by being instantly "shot down" by my super-powerful firepower, and my rigidity was because of...

    Sure enough, it''s because of the "Yangyang Cage Lock"!

    Even compared with the "Endless Abyss" and "Devil''s Gravity", which are known for their sighing power, the "Yangyang Cage Lock" has its own unique advantages - that is, the "instantaneous explosive force". I can''t take the initiative to stop firing until "Yangyang Cage Lock" thinks it''s satisfied...

    But actinium, the feeling of continuous shooting is really cool!

    The white purification is continuously released, living in the cradle of life with the door wide open, and not a drop of it flows back to the outside, all of which are left in Qiandong''s Mango and Zigong Nebu due to the relationship of the substantive power.

    "The hungry crystals of the Xia Xia night have been frightened out of the clams that the Lai clams pretend to hide from my Zigong clams..."

    Qiandong, who had almost stopped for a minute, regained his senses, and immediately let out a sharp breath, Baoman''s graceful and fierce flutter dazzled and dazzled, and then she lazily raised her hand and wrapped the nape of my neck. .

    "Clam Hungry... He Actin is very uncle, Clam Clam, the first time I experienced such an uncle... As expected, because the ''opponent'' is Yi Xia..."

 Chapter 797

    I stroked Chifuyu''s hair, wiped away the tears she cried with joy when she leaped to the top, and then slaughtered it afterwards.

    "I blame the Zuoan wood clam..."

    "Sister Qiandong thinks that uncle is fine."

    "Anthracene... Yixia''s feeling has slowed down my body."

    "Want to sleep for a while?"

    "No...the hair will get messy."

    "It''s also actinium...anthracene, let me comb your hair for you, Sister Qiandong."

    "Eh? Actinium... ok."

    After mixing it thoroughly, Qian Dongban lay down in front of me, and asked me to comb her long hair. Her facial expression returned to her usual serious and serious look¡ªit was just to decide which part of the glamorous blush left by Nimbus. Sternly obliterated to pieces.

    "Really, are you really an idiot? You have been deterred by so much, and your stomach is a little swollen... Besides, today is a dangerous period! Idiot, big idiot, super idiot!"

    Oh, two levels of actinium in a row? Speaking of Lai, you don''t fit the tone of the arrogant girl, Sister Qiandong.

    Cough, okay, seeing the anxious and worried expression on Chifuyu''s face who "wake up", I''d better tell her that I have the ability to control pregnancy¡ªwait! I suddenly remembered something bad...

    What''s the point of "ßñyang cage lock" if it''s just "…¨" and can''t guarantee ginseng? Therefore, it can not only ignore contraceptive spells, but also has the hidden attribute of turning the safe period into a dangerous period, and doubling the hit rate of the dangerous period again¡ªsimilar to other sacred artifacts, after the "first time", the owner will You can control these features independently.

    I... I shouldn''t be so "unlucky", right?

    Well, let''s comfort her a few words first. Anyway, I''m not human, and I''m not actually related to her by blood (of course, this can''t be said). Even if it is really hit by a gun, there won''t be any terrifying consequences. .

    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiandong, I will gain enough power to make the whole world bow down and be a servant. Even if we are together openly and honestly, there will be no gossip... Or, the words of the ants, why should the gods care!"

    After the good words persuaded me, the beautiful woman was in my arms, and my mind was about to move again in the "energy fragrance" that had not yet dissipated.

    If you don''t do it again and again, let''s do it again, right?

    """""Summer--"""""

    Female quintet.

    Eh¡­¡­

    No, why is it already laid? The time limit I set for the girls has not yet come!

    By the way, Chifuyu and I are still in a celestial state at the moment...

    Before I could think about it, the Japanese sliding door was already opened.

    The five young girls, Cecilia Alcatel, Huang Lingyin, Charlotte Denoa, and Lavra Boudevii, stumbled into Lei at the same time.

    Huo: "Sister Qiandong... Yi Xia..."

    Suzune: "Ah, that''s too weird... it''s impossible..."

    Cecilia: "Teacher Oriban! How can this, this, this kind of thing be possible..."

    Charlotte: "Yixia is beyond my imagination!"

    Lavra: "Instructor...Even if it''s an instructor, I''m..."

    The place was in chaos.

    Speaking of Lai, they are more than one point two points more daring than the original! It''s definitely because you''ve "did adult things", right?

    "Huh? What do you want?"

    Facing the students, Qian Dong''s sanity and IQ suddenly returned to normal levels, not even panic or anger, but a mysterious smile.

    "Humph... Yuan Lai is like that."

    With that, Chifuyu turned her head and stared at me.

    "Yixia, have you already done it with them all?"

    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it seems to have a completely affirmative tone¡ª¡ªIs it because I have a relationship with "experience", so Benlai can''t see it, but now I can see the deep relationship between the girls and me at a glance?

    Although it is impossible for me to be hurt by anyone on this plane in every way, I still feel a chill in my neck...

    "Actinium, that, Sister Qiandong..."

    I reviewed my prepared remarks and was about to speak, but Chifuyu interrupted my train of thought with an unexpected action.

    "But it''s useless, since you already have the consciousness to make me bad luck, then..."

    Chifuyu who became a "woman"¡ª¡ªand Chifuyu who was in a "normal state" just said "Pyru¡ª¡ª" with me.

    When she was overwhelmed and weak, she completely turned into the capable, sassy and domineering "Brunhilde". She suddenly turned around, threw herself on me, and nibbled hard against my neck. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Episode 11 of "Shaking Eyes Shana F"... Well, it seems that I have to kill Sato Keisaku just like I did against Chihichi.

    Chapter 675 One Summer World Conquest Plan

    Reverse push - tingling...

    Divine Intent swept away - I wipe, hickey?

    "Yixia is... belongs to me."

    Chifuyu showed a mysterious smile and looked around at the girls like a queen.

    "Humph, Yixia is just as gentle to everyone. He knows how to clean, cook, and massage... So I won''t let it go - if you want Yixia, try to grab it from me!"

    Lavra was stunned for a moment, then took the lead to stand at attention and salute: "Understood, instructor!"

    Charlotte followed with a happy and helpless smile: "Count me in!"

    Cecilia panicked all of a sudden, gritted her teeth and yelled: "Wait... I, how can I fall behind!"

    Huo opened his mouth wide and cast an incredible look at the three girls like crazy: "You...are you all crazy? Guwu...I, I, I, I don''t care!"

    Looking at Lu, who was about to pounce, Lingyin hesitated for half a second, and then took a trembling step: "Yixia, I, I will never let go!"

    Sudden¡­¡­

    "Thousands-"

    Calling Chifuyu''s unique nickname on her own accord, the unofficial bunny girl who came in like a ghost and like lightning was Shino no No.

    Qiandong resolutely jumped back and grabbed me, pulling me to the side, avoiding the swoops of the bundle.

    Ah - I just realized.

    Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely this guy!

 Chapter 798

    Thankfully, when I was fine in the afternoon, I still tried to find her, and exchanged all kinds of important matters other than the body with her, and she was placed here with me!

    However, let me wait and see what she wants to do.

    "Guwu Qianqian is too much..."

    Kneeling down on the tatami, ignoring the strange gazes of the women who were about to "snatch someone", she smiled and glanced back and forth at me and Chifu, who had pulled up the sheets to cover her body at some point¡ªand I He simply used the illusion clothing technique to change into a nightgown.

    "But it doesn''t matter, I''ve expected this situation!"

    The mechanical rabbit ears on his head twitched, and the beams, who often squinted, opened their eyes to me.

    "Yijun, I approve of your plan."

    That''s right, among the various topics that she and I discussed in secret this afternoon, the most important thing is...

    In my "World Conquest Plan", I made full use of Shu Tian''s character of not being afraid of the earth or even fearing that the world would not be in chaos. More importantly, for her, only Chu, Qian Dong and "Zi Ban Yi Xia" are worthy of concern. Beloved, as for other humans - and all living things and dead things, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, not only did she not criticize my "bold" plan, but she was interested in discussing the feasibility and revising the details together...

    All in all, with the help of this genius with a broken IQ, even if I can''t use Forbidden Magic to threaten the world, I can conquer the world through more interesting means.

    "so¡­¡­"

    She swayed her upper body like a cute bunch.

    "Let me take part too!"

    Of course this doesn''t mean "conquering the world" - she''s already joined in when she''s gleefully discussing specific plans with me - so it''s referring to...

    "When the plan is completed, Xiaolu and Qianqian will marry you together!"

    You see, that''s it.

    "Of course, although you are just some existences that are difficult to interest me..."

    As she said that, Shu''s smile suddenly turned into an expression that was as cold as absolute zero, as she glanced at the few girls she didn''t care about in a bored way.

    "However, if you are willing to help, then it is not impossible to leave you a few ''seats''!"

    The process of Xiaozhi enticing red-faced, white-faced and black-faced with reason and emotion¡ªomitted.

    As far as the result is concerned, the girls who have already been cleaned up by me with my magic skills, even if they seem to have some petty tempers on the surface¡ªfor example, "a man who cares about his heart will be kicked to death by a horse" or something¡ª But in essence, "struggle" has been given up. "Since you have agreed, then show your sincerity!"

    Bunch made concluding remarks.

    In short, you can enjoy it - a feast of the United Nations! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHarmonious dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter I secretly stimulated the remaining or latent "eternal power" in everyone, the girls began to take off their loose nightgowns from each other, leaving only their underwear. Pants¡ª¡ªExcept for Hao, because of the burst of Lily Attributes, she pulled her weak body over and put her hands up and down...

    If you talk about the **** degree of underwear, you have to count the lace streamer translucent opening style Cecilia - even the mature Chifuyu... I never thought of seducing a man or a lover, not at all. Focus on things like "running underwear".

    Since the only man present was "Kazuka Oriza" who had had countless skin-to-skin relationships with the girls¡ªthat is, me, they did not deliberately cover their bodies, but in this ambiguous and hot atmosphere, in order to avoid Unexplainably shy, they huddled against each other.

    A foot slipped, and the sound of the bell landed on Charlotte''s chest, and fell to the ground together - fortunately, I had the foresight to spread another layer of futon sheets from the storage space on the tatami early.

    "Pfft-"

    Suzune leaned over her body, her small but round buttocks exposed under my eyelids, and her face was buried in Charlotte''s twin peaks, which had been massaged by me for a long time and had improved in volume. between.

    "Ah, Charlotte''s oppai is so big! The elasticity of ''huka huka'', the softness of ''puyo puyo''... Goo, I''m so envious!"

    Suzune squeezed and rubbed Charlotte''s chest lightly, sighing unwillingly¡ªperhaps there really is a "talent" in this regard, and I have "massage" Suzune many times. , and she should also be very "sincere", but... God''s will is hard to defy!

    "Ah ha ha¡­¡­"

    Charlotte smiled dryly, flushed.

    "Ring tone is cute too..."

    Without waiting for the ringtone to refute, Kuo, who was panting and unable to escape, screamed in the corner.

    "Hey, Suzune! Don''t put your **** on Yi Xia! Ah, big sister, don''t do this..."

    In response, Suzune immediately responded with a blushing face.

    "Hmph, as long as Yixia likes it, it doesn''t matter!"

    "If you don''t get on, let me start first!"

    It was obviously Rafella who spoke like that, and she had already run over and put her arm around me¡ªoh, that''s fine, for Rafella, who has a young-toothed physique, she really doesn''t need such a cumbersome thing as a bra.

    "I''m sorry, instructor - can you lend me Yixia for a while?"

    "Hey - don''t sneak away!"

    Roaring loudly, Cecilia, who had completely lost her ladylike demeanor, rushed over and grabbed my other arm.

    "Nah, I-kun..."

    Shuu, who had already pushed the husk down on the mattress, suddenly turned around and smiled at me.

    "If you don''t let everyone be satisfied one by one, you won''t be able to carry out the ''plan'' smoothly!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: At the end of the year, we have to write a debriefing report... This is the point of state-owned enterprises annoying...

    Chapter 676 Infinite Sexual Circle (Part 1)

    The only meaning of the "provocation" of the Shino no Bundle is to arouse my anger.

    "River... of course."

    I smiled confidently.

    "Yao doesn''t have this ability, what about ''wild vision''!"

    So¡­¡­

    "Wow hungry? Am I the first?"

    When the matter came to an end, Huang Lingyin panicked.

    Orimara Chifuyu smiled slyly, overturning her with a strange expression on her face.

    "This is what I decided. Do you have any opinions? Lavra, don''t be stunned, and help Lai."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Is facing the failure to grab the "investment (?"

    Lafella, who was slightly depressed, was stunned, and immediately responded.

    "Yes Yes!"

    Suzune, who was restrained by Chifuyu, could make an effective resistance, so Lavra easily destroyed her pure white inner core.

 Chapter 799

    The lovely wind system seems to have never been developed, and is only presented in front of my eyes.

    "I, actinium-actinium-pants were taken off... It''s too embarrassing for teeth-Yi Xia, Bu Yao is staring at actinium like this!"

    What does it matter, and I haven¡¯t seen it yet¡ªof course, I can say this directly, because a girl¡¯s shame will change with time, place and various objective factors, which is really strange and strange. Man Lai said something very incomprehensible.

    "Hengheng... it''s amazing!"

    Cecilia Buzhi also got close to Lavra¡ªthat is, diagonally above Ringtone''s mango buckle.

    "It''s already been like this, is it a step?"

    "Gu Wuwu..."

    Although the Da family are all women, for Suzuyin, who was onlookers, her shame was almost overwhelming, so she said "candid" words like a broken jar.

    "Because, because... the relationship that I''ve been waiting for."

    waiting? What are you waiting for? Could it be that Ben Lai was expecting me to have **** with her directly at Haili during the day?

    Well, how can I live up to the girl''s expectations!

    Looking at Ai Ye''s surging subtle wind, I removed the phantom clothes that I had just performed for ten minutes, reached between Lavra and Cecilia, and aimed the giant cage with its head held high at the target.

    "Look at Actinium Rin Yin Yixia''s transformation for you!"

    This time it was Charlotte who was talking, and her expression seemed to be a little "normal" - how do you say it, that kind of "black" laugh - she did it for me, and led my cage to the destination. , with the axe on the axe with the sound of the bell and Jiao Xiao in one hand, it seems that he wants to feel the intense heartbeat in it.

    "Really actinium... and Yi Xia''s eyes have become obscene!"

    Lavra looked back between Suzune and her Hungarian, then stared at the giant cage slowly but firmly rushing towards the target, and nodded thoughtfully, as if muttering to herself.

    "Heng...the limit is valuable, Anthracene!"

    "Black and black..."

    Qiandong lowered her face to remove it, and carefully observed Suzine''s face.

    "Your expression is so stubborn, Suzune."

    Suddenly, Suzune''s eyes started to circle.

    "Wu, Wu Actin... One, one summer¡ª"

    "Yixia, what are you waiting for, Dot (silence) Ringtone Actinium!"

    Chifuyu urges me to see that only when she becomes a "woman" will she be able to show her truly shocking power!

    "Come on, Yixia."

    Charlotte pulled my cage forward and let the rush shot fall into Ruan''s arrogance.

    "Look, Suzune already has an expression of patience and stamina - and, later, there will be me and others, and the buyao has been dawdling!"

    "Actinium, I understand."

    With a little tossing, I took advantage of the situation and moved forward. With the slightest squeaking sound, the giant cage smoothly entered the physical strength of Lingyin relative to Jiao Xiao.

    "Lying... Can this kind of thing really remove actinium?"

    Amazed, Cecilia stared earnestly at the only close connection between me and Suzune.

    "I admire you for the first time, Suzune."

    Obviously, Suzune didn''t have time to pay attention to Cecilia, and all her attention was focused on her Mango Limin - as the price of "permanent youth" or "body solidification", Mango will also maintain the original eye. state, every time after "pyridine¡ª"

    Every time I feel a sense of compulsion like Zhang inferior.

    Speaking of Lai, Lavra has been working harder than her¡ªof course, the rattan barrel will be there...

    "I''m actinium! Actinium clams - I''ve been starved for a summer, what should I do if I''m starving for actinium and actinium... The voice is out!"

    The cage grabbed all the shots, and the bell sounded by several hands vibrated like "sad", and stepped over the actinium... The fish on the chopping board can only be obediently turned into delicious ingredients!

    Xia Xiao''s cave only bound the giant cage, but I was familiar with every inch of her body, so I was able to find a way to instantly relax her mango and use the "fastest sword" to attack continuously.

    "I am comfortable, Heng An, and I lie close to the Hungry and Hungry River, I am so good..."

    Charlotte half-closed her eyes: "Huhu... It looks like a very, very uncle Qu!"

    Cecilia curled her lips: "Heng, Yuanlai can also have such cute teeth!"

    Lafella''s expression was the calmest, but her flushed cheeks betrayed her mind: "Huh...hu, really Li Hai, Yuan Lai looks at it from a bystander''s point of view - Yi Xia''s point of view, is this actinium?"

    Suzine yelled in a half-crying voice, "You guys are so close and just staring at the wah wood!"

    In fact, even the face of Chifuyu, who is a "talent", turned red - even though she caused the current situation, and she has truly "adult" walked over and witnessed the familiar girl being killed by her younger brother "Pir". ¡ª¡±

    In this scene, my "sister" was gradually getting red and hot at the base of her ears.

    "It''s really amazing... With such a well-known body, such a well-known Dong, he can dispel so many things - Yi Xia, I really know you well?"

    "Actinide, Sister Qiandong, can I think you''re jealous?"

    "Heng..."

    Seeing that Suzune was getting better, Qiandong quickly suppressed her again, got up, turned to my back, and put it on to fit the body¡ªthe feeling of the wind and the warmth of the flower and the mud immediately spread from my back to my mind.

    "Gu, Sister Qiandong..."

    "I also understand a little bit about the Xiao skills of ''slamming sheep cage lock''!"

    Chifuyu slammed into my waist, stuck to my neck and bit my ears, using a volume that only I could hear.

    "Like, a technique to make them all unlucky... or something?"

    "Hello..."

    This... should I politely decline? Having said that, "Western cage lock" can also affect other women?

    As I racked my brains, I found that the sound of the ringtone, which was slowing down my movements, took the initiative.

    "Anthracene, starvation, actinium, actinium, step medicine, stop tooth, anthracene, actinium, river, one summer terrier, and frozen actinium!"

    "Actinium, okay, let''s do it right away..."

    Following my words, I "carry" Qiandong, who is walking peacefully, and continue the journey of conquest.

    The three women who were also in good order¡ªor rather, the three women who had completed their observation, saw Chifuyu¡¯s actions, and they got up and wrapped around me one after another. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Although the continuous "open meat" seems not very good, but this is the inertia of the plot!

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 677 Infinite Sexual Circle (Part 2)

    Cecilia and Charlotte, who had outstanding Hungarians, hugged my arms from left to right, wedged them between their respective magnificent valleys, and reached out to my Hungarian chest... Well, unexpected people are pure and good children, in fact, men will have a sense of block when they start!

    As for Lavra, who is smaller than the Suzune Terrier and the sedan, she got under me and Suzune, and used it with both hands, and at the same time, it was a subordinate to the two of us.

    By the way, the Lily sisters on the other side are also in full swing with the business of the ink fighting axe - Habu didn''t think about resisting, but as one of the conditions for helping me, I want to find a way to help me. She and her sister are completely reconciled... Hengheng, what better way than Lingshen to blend in? Therefore, the power of eternity is best wrapped in the body of Li Hai, and she can only enjoy her sister''s warmth from the very beginning.

    Step by step? It will become your love and I will soon!

    "Ugga? Wuhula Lavlahennen, you are sweetening me... How can Guhu actin make me become more and more like an uncle!"

    "Furfur... how is it, Yixia, how is my service?"

    Lafla raised her head, her face concealed the holy water of Suzune, and one hand still held my cage bead with a light axe.

    "Anthracene, very uncle, Lavra."

    Lafella smiled complacently, leaned over and continued to work, while the bell of the pills reaching the cake nest rang out again.

    "Wu Yingheng, a summer terrier, has been trying to avoid trips in many places. Eihe terrier has made a lot of sense as an uncle. It makes me feel strange!"

    I didn''t respond to Rin tone''s appeal with words, but met her four eyes, and looked at each other''s eyes, plus I worked hard to magnetize as an answer.

    Cecilia stared at the junction between me and Suzune, her long blond hair brushing across my shoulders and ribs.

    "Really, Li Hague has been so desperate for a summer, and it seems that even I have become aroused!"

    "I really want medicine too..."

    Charlotte''s eyes unmistakably turned to "H mode" as her smooth, hot face rubbed against my chest.

    "It''s really Lee Hae-actin... Suzune''s expression seems to be broken!"

    Taking a closer look, Suzune''s expression was indeed completely immersed in a manic "carrying sedan"¡ªreally, an exciting expression!

    "Ehu Hehe Mutai''s uncle, An Wu, to the best of my ability, avoided He An medicine and removed my teeth..."

    "Is this the limit of actinium la actinium la bell?"

    Cecilia showed a coquettish smile.

    "Then get rid of it, it''s my turn to pick up Lai!"

    Ling Yin''s "arrogance" has no strength, and she obediently admits her "defeat", "Yanhe is hungry because he is too uncle, he is hungry, and the actinide he has been winning and provoking all the time, and the medicine has dispelled the frog..."

    "Then, I''m on medication, Bell!"

    "Hungry rivers and rivers, Dui Qi, held back his steps, and took out the actinium, and actually took off the actinium in front of the Da family..."

    At the end of the day, as expected, Chifuyu expressed "consolation" to Suzune, "It''s alright, let''s get rid of it with Yixia!"

    Even knowing that Lingyin could hear Qian Dong''s words, she closed her eyes and clutched the sheets in a panic.

    "Hungry actinium, point and point Wu Hean, just like this, I will try to avoid my strength and deceive me!"

    I pulled out my hands "with difficulty" from the restraints of Cecilia and Charlotte, grasped Suzune''s slender limbs, and raised the level of movement Gillette to another level.

    "It''s out... Bell!"

    "I, my actinium, actinide, deter me, deter me, deter me¡ª"

    It''s hard to imagine... Suzune''s tongue is half sticking out, like a promiscuous appearance - maybe it''s because of being surrounded by Dajia?

    In order to make her unable to fight any more, here I use...¡ª¡ªthe divine skill of eternity?

    In the deepest part of the giant cage on the way to Ru, the scorching breath continued to be deterred, and the turbulent currents washed and stirred, from the mangoes of Xia Zhai inward to Zigong, and outwardly benefited from the joint.

    With tears of happiness, the bell sound before falling asleep left the last words of rice.

    "Eh, I''m hungry, the clams are out of my teeth. Good uncle, I''m so ignorant..." Oh!"

    Holding the half-paralyzed Ruan, he leaned over with a smile and threw his neatly dressed sister into my arms, then turned his face and looked around for a week, his tone was very indifferent and indifferent.

    "You guys, don''t you have any opinions? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think about medicine first!"

    The second half of the sentence turned into a natural and hearty laughter.

    Qiandong turned his head stiffly, as if receiving the strange look in his eyes.

    "Bubi, I''ve ''eat'' quite full just now."

    "Eh?"

    The husk that I hugged seemed to wake up a little, trying to keep the last restraint.

    "I will finally... step, wait a little bit..."

    Teeth grin, why bother? Your restraint was already shattered when you yelled "step control" before!

    "Okay, my sister!"

    The bundle-like Dada patted the fragrant shoulder, which had already fallen out of the way.

    "The Da family will be arranged in order, and I will be an exception--hey, Ichi-kun, are you alright?"

    "Well, of course I''m fine."

    The question is, are you ready to "dedicate yourself"? I am amazed.

    Huo tried his best to raise his hand, Ruan Ruandi pressed against my chest, still stubbornly resisting.

    "Wu, step, step is... like that, actinium..."

    The soft sound at the end of the sentence was because Cecilia and Charlotte looked at each other, dodged from beside me to the sides of the husk, and restrained her.

    Charlotte: "It''s okay, we''ll help together this time too!"

    Cecilia: "That''s right!"

    Step by step, I started, but in fact, I lay down while Chifuyu and Lavra pulled together quite tacitly, and then I was blocked by the shackles and locked in the action. Cecilia and Charlotte''s "help." "Let''s split up and retreat, and Xi Zhang Weifeng, who has already become a Lin Lin in the previous Lily, aimed at me from the top to the bottom, who quickly revived.

    Cecilia''s humiliation seemed to be more medicine-level than the scorpion.

    "Sprinkle all at once..."

    Hey, Cecilia, your expression has gone as "black" as Charlotte''s - blame, what kind of weird emotion is the result of actinium?

    "Actinium! Hungry like that... Actinium is hungry, the river is hungry, and the river is hungry! Hungry actinium..."

 Chapter 801

    With the concerted efforts of the three of them, Long Rob gradually completely submerged into the Fengxi River where Lu lost Run, until Genbu.

    Huo had no way of escaping, nor could he resist, and in his heart, Ben Lai was half-assisted, and he was subordinated to him by his uncle.

    In my hearing far beyond ordinary people, the sound of "a few ancient dregs" like a joyful sound can be vaguely heard in the mango. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: If you are not careful, you might have to come up with a "continuation" and an "end", poof...

    Chapter 678 Infinite Sexual Circle (Part 2)

    Huo''s natural body reaction was obviously "to be honest with the body" - I''m used to saying it when I say that I need to be honest with my body.

    Charlotte took advantage of the situation to straighten her body, and lightly touched Min Shang''s earlobe.

    "Oh, it''s okay to step, right?"

    Lavla, who was half-faced by the mixed night forest that I "fused" with Suzune, slapped her face, then got through Lai, and said, "Because I''ve already mastered it this way!"

    "Hungry actinium should be said at such a pace..."

    Also typical of the arrogant type, Huo''s reaction was the same as that of Lingyin, and his eyes circled in embarrassment, like a thousand feet of water in a peach blossom pool, ripples after throwing stones.

    Obviously, Cecilia is also a step-by-step type. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Huo, she naturally "chased after the poor bandits."

    The one who delivered the final blow was Kou''s elder sister, Shu.

    "What kind of daring is I hee? Tell me Xiaolu!"

    When his reason collapsed, Huo also didn''t care about "Yindang"''s nonsense.

    "The Actinium Hungry River is close to the river, and the river is very shadowy. Hungry Actinium is also very annoying to Actinium Tai Le Hai!"

    "Tooth! Xiaolu''s face like this is very, very, very uncle''s expression is so cute!"

    With a beaming expression on her face, she winked at me with a smile on her face while standing behind her back across the long hair.

    "I''m a little jealous of Yi-kun who made my little nephew so cute!"

    Perhaps it was Lai''s sister''s voice that "recovered" the sanity, and she closed her eyes again shyly.

    "Wu Anwu walks to see my face like Hung An, Hungry Hungry Actinium..."

    "You must be careful!"

    Charlotte''s alcohol was transferred from Huo''s earlobe to the auricle, continuing the folk-sweet style.

    "Wuheng Zuo has become a **** and uncle, let''s go to Zuo..."

    Immediately, Huo''s body twitched slightly from the inside out.

    "The clams are hungry, stop the actinides, then there is hunger..."

    Thinking of Lai, it is true that her ears are one of the people who dare to wear Lai.

    "Hey?"

    Cecilia noticed Obi''s reaction keenly, and immediately smirked Min''s other ear.

    "Me too!"

    "Hehe, really! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cute scorpion¡ªin order to make my uncle stalk..."

    Chifuyu, who turned to make me a different knee pillow because of her posture, waved her arm.

    "Lafla, please help!"

    "Yes!"

    Following the direction of Chifuyu''s fingers, the rigorous and serious Lafella "understood the knowledge" deftly jumped up and buckled, and went straight to Kanten, which was one of the words of the former wind of the Hungarian - and sat down on my face.

    "My Zuo Zi Zuo Bu and the beautiful color Mu Zuo really have the same relationship as a human race.

    Hao''s physical struggle intensified, because the Kanten of Hunbu was the area where she dared to stalk the people - just like Cecilia.

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, and walking can be sweet..."

    A strange light flashed in Lavra''s red pupils, and she sighed at the top of the wind more fiercely.

    "Ruzhuo, who is Zuomu Zuomu, Muanxuan, eats Zuozuomu Ruan''s cute teeth!"

    Charlotte and Cecilia exchanged eye contact again, a strange smile evoked at the corners of their mouths, and changed their ears to Nie.

    "Eheng is also very cute here, oh Anhumu Zuoanzuoanmu..."

    Look at Lai, everyone has found it - "bullying" Aojiao Niang is "pi--"

    One of the funniest things ever.

    "Huh, you are doing very well!"

    Shu stuck his head out from behind Huo, his face flushed with excitement, and for the first time, he showed an expression other than indifference to existences other than the "three people who only care about".

    "Continue to let me see the cute appearance of Xiao Hao Terrier!"

    "Hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, rivers, and walks must be so hungry and hungry at the same time..."

    "Hengheng is really a weakness here!"

    Cecilia became more and more energetic, playing with Huo''s ears in the buckle, her hands hanging down intentionally or unintentionally, over Huo''s collarbone, and landed on the foot of the mountain that was being swept away by Raffa, lightly clawing her axe. Raise.

    "I''ll give you a lot of stalks! Mu An is hungry, and I''m so hungry..."

    So, in addition to Shen Yin, Huo temporarily made other voices.

    "Hungry clam, starving, starving..."

    Lavra, who caught the mixed Ruan fruit, seemed to have a childish innocence, and said the serious words that she would normally say.

    "Muheng''s weakness here is that I found out and I will let it go! Mumu Zuozi †`zi Zuoha..."

    Then, even me, I couldn''t tell what the vague voice was trying to convey.

    "I''m like this, I''m like this, I''m there, I''m there, I''m going, I''m acting like this..."

    Charlotte posed a question to Huo in a timely and wicked way.

    "Has Huo always been so excited when he is with Yi Xia (silence)?"

    "Clams step by step, actinium hungry, such hungry actiniums..."

    Lu Li tried to shake the ball to express her denial, but it only doubled the amount of pieces that people dared to bring from all over her body¡ªthe most direct reaction was that I found that her mangoes began to squirm and swell on their own.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing Huo Shuuyan, Cecilia blinked, and suddenly turned the "spear throw" to me¡ªalthough if you analyze it carefully, this kind of speech still uses Lai to stimulate Huo.

    "What is Yixia Huo''s strength?"

    Hearing this, Shu''s eyes flickered, and hesitantly approached to cause trouble.

    "I''d like to know too! Is it possible for Hu Anxuan to avoid his uncle? What kind of dare?"

    Hey Yaya, since it was Sister Shu''s question, she "must" answer it!

    So I made up my sentence while watching Obi''s cute expression.

    "Anthracene... Huo explained me very well. Bu Kui is a physical actinium that has been trained in kendo for a long time. The blade and magic power are both very good."

    Sure enough, as soon as my words were deducted, Hao immediately responded as expected.

    "Hungry nibbling river hungry Wuya river hungry step to say that the hungry actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium stop walking down Lai actinium..."

    "My left, my left and my wood..."

    Kazuna, who was diligently bullying Kazuki, also opened her buttons.

    "Luo himself has to freeze a bit more, oh Bu Ran Yi Xia is the one who will fool your uncle!"

    "Hungry clams, hungry...to walk too uncle, river hungry, hungry knees, no strength actinium actinium hungry actinium..."

    Knee... Well, although there is indeed such a "practice" or "sitting method", but the husk, which is both attacked by the enemy on the stomach and back, and attacked by the left and right sides, is able to move to a large extent on its own, so even if the knee cannot use it. The force of bending up and down, should you still be able to do it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I don¡¯t have time to watch Lifan¡­ (gt;_lt;)

    Chapter 679 Infinite Sexual Circle (Continued)

    "No strength?"

    Rolling her eyes, she parted the long hair that was scattered behind her back, while slashing the back of her neck, she hugged her Yun Lai Yun Jie.

    "Hee hee... Mu Hu Zuo blames sister Lai for helping you! Clam Mu anthraces..."

    For Chu Lai, this was simply a "fatal blow", "Hungry river, starving, starving, starving, starving..."

    With Shu''s diligent help¡ªby the way, Charlotte and Cecilia on both sides also held hands, and Lu, who was already angered by all kinds of attacks, tried to freeze her with all her might.

    "Wow, it''s like this a lot..."

    Because after all, I am walking near the cloud when I dare to touch it, so there will naturally be some "differences" between my mangoes and the mangoes in the devil. Under this circumstance, this is not The step would become an obstacle, but instead, my rushing stalks clearly dared to receive the amazing Tan Li of Mango Yubi, and Huo must have experienced the whole mango¡¯s internal stubbornness of horse installations and road trips.

    "Clam hungry ºÓ ºÓ ºÓ¡° ¡°ï¹ ï¹ ï¹¡° ¡°¡° ¡°¡° ¡°¡° ¡°¡° ¡°¡° ¡°¡° ï¹ï¹ ï¹ï¹ This is ... "

    Mango''s most prosperous end was brought to an end by an inevitable coincidence. Huo was shaking all over, throwing his back and throwing his back. If he hadn''t been restrained by the three girls, he would definitely fall down.

    The machine could be lost, so of course I decided to pursue the victory, and with a snap of the cage, I broke through the inner door that was cracked by the block and shyly opened.

    "Clam - actinium actinium tooth actinium actinium..."

    In one go, I made a decisive attack, and increased the speed of magnetization from the bottom up.

    "What about Huoganjue? Are you thinking about medicine?"

    "Hungry and hungry! Uncle Shu is hungry, I beg you to go to the Yaoting River. I am hungry and think of medicines, actinium, anthracene, and actinium..."

    Maybe it was influenced by the sudden release of Lu, Lavra shook the Tuanbu Lai "bu An" -- don''t forget, because of her relationship with the Huns who was so sweet and sweet, she was half-sitting on me. face.

    "Hungry is really cute! It''s so good, I seem to be a little sad. I will take medicine in one summer and I will also (silence) me!"

    Medicinal True Clone Technique? Responsibility, I''m ready to "repeat the same mistakes" and now I''m ready to fight Lavra-Sa, there is only one answer, and that is...

    At the same time that I was trying to make the mango and Zigong buckles, my She pitcher turned to Lavra''s skateboard.

    "My actinium actinium actinium! Yixia''s She Casting is so close to being able to avoid the Lai!

    Lafella''s expression couldn''t be maintained whether it was pretending to be calm or smirking when she was bullying, and it turned into the cute and shy look I liked and heard. My toothpaste is over the top.

    "My yi, actinium, and actinium dare to be very good, my uncle clams, anthracene, step medicine pavilion, xialai sweet, more stalks, less stamina..."

    Stemming force free... Hey, my She Tou Kebu will be able to use the tricks of "Babel Tower" - fortunately, La Fula has the smallest stature, which indirectly causes her Mango Changdu to be relatively short, so my She Tou is still the same. Can reach the middlemen dare to point.

    Seeing that Lavra seemed to become a little frantic, Charlotte issued a "reminder" at the right time, "Lavla has stepped down! You have already dared to stop your uncle. If you continue to let Huo dare to go to your uncle, it''s a walk. what!"

    For Charlotte, who is her roommate, Lavra is very obedient - maybe this is one thing for one thing?

    "Hungry anthracene is a clam clam clam clam mu mu zi..."

    I, Lafella has also learned the skills of "biting" in the process of knowing every step!

    Huo dared to "take the step" again.

    "Actinium heng, starving there and there, the bite of the clams is a walking tooth, the clams anthracene..."

    With the sound of her sedan''s eyebrows, I immediately dared to go inside the mango and reacted. There was a subtle intermittent strange touch between the Mochagans at the end of the year.

    On the other hand, Cecilia sent a reminder to Chu.

    "Yixia seems to like the way you are now, please work harder!"

    After walking past the actinium, it seemed that Lai Qi could only live up to Cecilia''s expectations.

    "Hungry actinium anthracene, but the actinium anthracene block medicine has eliminated the actinium anthracene starved actinium anthracene..."

    Although the language "step dare" agrees with Cecilia''s encouragement, but in fact, Huo is still very, very hard to replace the cloud with the ground before and after. Bu Bi is too concerned.

    In line with the rhythm of Huo, I launched the stabs that were step by step but crystal clear. As for Shun''s deduction with the ancient sword of Lavra, it was the "eternal magic skill? She Can Lotus" was ready. send.

    Huo: "I have already walked, I have walked, I have walked, I have walked a piece of medicine, and I have cleared my hungry clams..."

    Lavra: "Everyone has seen the expression of the hungry actinide clams being removed from the medicine! Look at the cute face of the clams! Look at the cute face!

    Hengheng... a long way to go, the last blow!

    Huo: "The block medicine is removed, the medicine is removed! The river actinide step medicine sees the hungry hungry, the actinium anthracene step medicine sees the teeth..."

    Lavra: "Iga got rid of the actinium, and I was so sweet that I got rid of the actinium..."

    Go on - let''s do it both ways, the eternal magic!

    "The river of clams dispels the clams, the starvation, the actiniums¡ª"

    In the long chirping sound of Jiaoye Wanzhuan, Huo''s body froze, and with a happy expression, he followed the turbulent Baija Zhuoye who crowned Ru Zigong inside.

    "Hungry River, Hungry Toad, River Actinium..."

    Due to its relationship, the mixed night, which was more than expected, was deliberated and released from the mango of the scorpion.

 Chapter 803

    Looking at this beautiful scenery with burning eyes, the buckles of the bundles popped out the words that sounded very normal, but combined with the current situation, they sounded quite evil.

    "Xiaoluo, you are too arrogant..."

    "Huhu, such a cute scorpion, I haven''t seen an actinium for a long time..."

    Qiandong enchanted Lavra''s back, who was lying on the back of Ruan Shuangfeng, who was lying on the altar, raised her eyebrows and dared to sigh.

    "Huh? Yi Xia is so capable of drying up the river? At the same time, let Lavula also get rid of it!"

    As far as the impact effect caused by the divine skill of eternity is concerned, Lai said that the **** skill is definitely stronger than the She skill, so the degree of Su Ruan''s incompetence is a little more exaggerated than that of the Lavra Terrier.

    "Hungry was seen, all the faces like this were seen by everyone..."

    Lavra, who was relieved for a while, lifted her from the hook and aimed at her roommate.

    "Huh... Now it''s Charlotte''s turn - Yixia, come on!"

    "Gu...I-I want to..."

    Cecilia, who was as early as Charlotte, whispered softly.

    "Then let''s play together!"

    Charlotte smiled brightly and glanced at me.

    "It''s true that Xia Mingming has ''that'' useful spell, so why use it?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is not difficult for the protagonist team to brush wild monsters, so my generation resolutely planned When playing the Silver Gospel, I messed up a little something to use as a copy... Probably¡ªwell, but there are still several chapters to talk about.

    Chapter 680 Infinite Sexual Circle (End)

    "About this..."

    Before I could finish speaking, I leaned over Lei as expected.

    "Spell? What?"

    "Xia Lu, look, after all, there is someone who doesn''t know the ''real me''..."

    "I don''t understand, but it''s okay!"

    Bunch readily shattered my words of shirk.

    "It''s okay to get to know Yijun from now on - use the most ''direct and reapply'' method!"

    "There''s no way..."

    Speaking of which, I''m no longer looking ahead.

    "Then please stay calm, Sister Shu. After I''ve ''pampered'' the two of them, I''ll let you fully understand me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªXia Lu''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFlower Blossoms Two flowers, only one branch.

    Charlotte lay down on the bunk under the "hostage" of Bell and Lavra, who had recovered some of her strength, and doubled back and spread to the sides.

    In the slightly open cute Fengxi, the crystal spring of goods is gurgling bravely.

    "It''s completely mastered..."

    I laughed and leaned down.

    "Looking at Lai, I don''t have to endure it and just go straight to Lai, Xia Lu."

    "Yes, it''s my turn. It''s been a hard summer again!"

    Well, this is naturally a joke - hard work or something... This kind of "hard work" is simply synonymous with "happiness"!

    "Hee Hu Yi Xia can still do it?"

    Bunch jumped out of Lai and made a mess again, wrapping his arms around my neck and blowing into my ears.

    "Force yourself without medicine!"

    "Sister Shu, don''t underestimate my actinium..."

    I have a good luck - well, in fact, even if I am unlucky, with my physical fitness, coupled with the beautiful girl who saw the separation and retreat from the front at close range, is there any reason not to be hard?

    The giant cage was full of energy and tired, and aimed at the center of Charlotte''s valley.

    "Actinoid! Hengheng is still very good!"

    Lavra smiled sweetly.

    "This way, Charlotte will definitely be a very uncle!"

    "Heng..."

    Huo, who was lying beside him unable to get up, made a faint sound.

    "Really, it''s obviously the third time... as expected of a summer."

    "The medicine is almost gone!"

    The cage cast obliquely to the rear, and then smoothly inserted into Mizhi''s traversing Yudong with the sound of "Zigu".

    "Hungry actinium and clams are hungry, and they are so close to their teeth..."

    The teacher of teaching and research wafted joyful breaths between Zhang and He, and at the same time, the mango wall was full of joy and excited to explain my cage grab.

    "Actinium is worth the wait, Xia An..."

    Charlotte, who was being rubbed against her cheek by Lavra,''s voice was warm and full of goods.

    "Anthracite is really a very uncle. Actinium is happy and dares to actinium..."

    I deliberately said something a little jealous.

    "Get your mango cream to the point right now!"

    A new round of livelines is coming...begin.

    "Actinium clams anthracene anthracene ehhu uncle Mugan is a good uncle actinium..."

    How should I put it, in the original plane, and others were "pyrid--" by me

    Compared with Lai, Charlotte''s performance in enduring wind and rain is... the least weak one. Others are often shy and timid, but Charlotte actively asks for it until she can''t. "Active" just give up.

    so¡­¡­

    "Charlotte..."

    Looking at her roommate''s radiant expression and figure, Lafella was surprised and deducted the truth.

 Chapter 804

    "It''s a **** look!"

    "Really..."

    Suzune echoed, and also carefully watched Charlotte''s expression.

    "So, dare to have a very frosty face..."

    So, I decided to have some fun.

    "The two of you are not looking at medicine just like you did just now and help actinium!"

    "Anthracene!"

    Ringtone responded exhilaratingly.

    "Hey, the medicine must be ''respectful to Lai''!"

    And Lafradi briefly and happily replied "yes." The eyes of the two girls around Charlotte met, and they suddenly felt a sense of heart-to-heart - at this moment, the poor and Ru side fronts were temporarily united.

    So they pulled Charlotte''s double retreat from both sides to the end and fixed it with their arms, then bent down and threw, each slashed one of Bergman''s requested daring points, She also stretched out her tip and gently lifted her up.

    Charlotte had a considerable reaction immediately, and Chuanxi obviously became stunned.

    "The Hungry Clam River is hungry and there is the Hungry Anthracite..."

    "Xia Lu really likes being played with Ru Tou, right?"

    With a smile, I assisted Rafa and Suzune in holding down Charlotte, who was eager to retreat.

    "Your mango ''Gu Jiu'' is all you need!"

    Therefore, the beautiful (girls) girls of the second dimension are good actiniums-basically everyone''s "fat concentration" is unusual!

    "Clams hate things like this... Actinium Actinium..."

    Oh? The original LeCharlotte will also be in the "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    When you say the opposite!

    "I am almost..."

    Lavra, who was slaughtering Charlotte''s wind, suddenly stopped and looked at me.

    "Hey, I saw Charlotte''s frosty expression in Yixia, and I thought about medicine again..."

    Hearing this, Suzune''s face turned red¡ªI mean, the pink turned to red.

    "Stupid, idiot, our share has ended today. Saying such words will trouble Yixia..."

    "I was just cast by She... It doesn''t count."

    Lavra doesn''t agree with this.

    "Heng, my creed is that if you want medicine, you can get it by yourself, and it''s not that you don''t know Yi Xia''s ability."

    Seeing Lavra throwing back and staring at my eyes, I dare to beat Alexander... Wait a minute, the number of holy evil weapons on this plane is not an exaggeration, based on how close I am Even if the "Top of Eternity" achieved is still limited to the "human level", there should be no problem, right?

    The final blow that shattered my hesitation came from the warm Charlotte.

    "I''m just talking about my own words..."

    This may sound confusing to the second monk, but over time, I naturally heard Charlotte''s humility trying to restrain her desires.

    Blame... Lai, Lai, how can I ignore the begging gaze of the beautiful girl and the tenderness for my sake?

    "That''s what I said - since you all tolerated me so much, how can I not give actinium in return!"

    True Clone Technique - Divide Again!

    up! Playing in the water in two cages, each drilled into two muddy trails that never dried up!

    Immediately, the cute faces of the two girls became more and more bright.

    Suzune: "Hungry, eh, actinium... Yixia''s (silence) is approaching again!"

    Lavra: "Hungry, I''m hungry, actinium, actinium, and finally stayed for a summer (silence) Dare to be a good uncle tooth..."

    Charlotte''s side, of course, can''t stop - I want to hear more of her silver voices!

    "Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium is the second time to avoid hunger..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The crown of NTR...The male protagonist who is so bitter in the anime of all ages is the first time I saw it once - well, it''s my generation who is ignorant (or a certain fan has a strong mouth)

    Chapter 681

    The synchronicity begins... Hungry! Hey, my brain is also a bit irritated - in short, if I keep the same frequency and walk close by in a ragged array, I can guarantee that I will "capture in the gutter".

    Huh? Another pun!

    Lavra: "I''m so hungry, I hope Li Haili can''t get too close, and the uncle who was picked up by Yi Xia is too uncle..."

    Suzune: "I''m hungry, really, Li Hai, I''m hungry, and I can''t hide it here. Gu Actinium is so Gillette''s walk..."

    At the same time, I launched a dream attack on the three people¡ªactually, Cecilia, Hao, and Chifuyu on the other side, in total, a total of five people. Therefore, at this moment, the room was full of information about Shiti Crash and Jia Yanchuanxi. sound.

    As for the bundle? For the first time, I still decided to give her a nominal "one-on-one" to show equality.

    Of course, as I said, here is "only one piece" Charlotte: "Iactinium Actinium Taijilie Actinium Henghe Anhe River has almost been cured by medicine, Actinium Actinium Henghe..."

    Lavra: "Actinium, actinium, actinide, starving, my, I, Hean, the medicine will be released right away, starving actinium clam..."

    Suzune: "I''m hungry, I''ve already walked in the river..."

    Me: "So...Is the Da family ready? The hidden medicine is out!"

    Charlotte: "The river is hungry, the river is so happy, the river is so hungry, the river is so happy, the river is so good, the river is so good, and the most powerful is the actinium..."

    Lavra: "This side of the Yanhe River is also the medicine of Actinium Yixia''s Anthracene Hunger Actinium..."

    Suzune: "Clam, I''m hungry, too. After a little bit of medicine, the clams are gone, and the teeth are removed..."

    "Lai oh - my best contribution!"

    Well, although Bu is the real "best effort", in order for everyone to not have the energy to disturb the "one-on-one" between me and Shu, I still try to get the closest to them according to everyone''s tolerance. Charlotte, the "strength" of their respective limits: "The clams are so good, I think the actinium actinium actinium provoked by the medicine anthracene, please do not deter yourself! Actinium actinium clams are hungry¡ª"

    Lavra: "Hungry Hengan, let''s get rid of the hunger and hunger together! Hungry Hengan¡ª"

    Ringtone: "Actinium Anthracene Hengthanda''s family together... Clam Actinium Actinium Actinium¡ª"

    The eternal magic skill - flying down three thousand feet (Charlotte), a river of spring water flowing eastward (¹), a spiral supercurrent wave (Cecilia), the return of ten thousand swords (La Fula) It''s almost like a thousand-flowing slash (Qiandong)... This is also a kind of exercise and test for me - I have a whim to use the magical skill of synchronization at the same time.

 Chapter 805

    Sa... lucky to step on your life!

    The room was suddenly filled with all kinds of long silver voices that were charming and human, but resisted for several months.

    Wuwu¡ª¡ªEven if Dado is at the level of a real weapon, the six times the tooth **** feeling after walking for a long time is really... a clear and chaotic feeling of frost like something exploded in my mind! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYu Yun''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter recovering the strength to speak from the flying thoughts, the girls each expressed their feelings about being slept together this time (?.

    Huo: "actinin...this is Li Hai''s first time..."

    Cecilia: "Actinium River Hungry Toad Anthracene... I like the dare to avoid being deterred and concealed..."

    Suzune: "Yi Anan, I am also my uncle Ya..."

    Charlotte: "Hu An... Dare to last a summer''s Jing Ye in my Zigong six movements..."

    Lavra: "Hey Hu Hu Huanhengmu... Yuan Lai and Da Jia together (silence) are such a fun actinium..."

    Qiandong: "Things like that are too heavy-handed¡ªwait until...Hengheng..."

    Me: "Dear Dajia... Such bliss, do you still want medicine in the future?"

    Huo: "Well..."

    Cecilia: "I want medicine!"

    Suzune: "Gu... if you want to think about medicine in a summer."

    Charlotte: "Hehehe is so funny!"

    Lavra: "I...like it."

    Chifuyu: "You won¡ªthe bunch."

    "Huh, huh, huh..."

    Shuang Lang smiled naturally, stopped the hands that poked their cheeks while Qian Dong and Hao were powerless to resist, and squinted at me.

    "Yijun, for my share, can I still get paid?"

    "Of course, if you need medicine, I''ll do it."

    "Hengmu... Well, this kind of thing is really meaningless just relying on data to calculate and deduce!"

    The only one who wasn''t naked jumped up in front of me, who was reunited--of course, because of the fact that she was watching each battle at a very close distance, her "Alice suit" was already everywhere. Suspicious traces of water stains. - Smells like a malefic star.

    "Shh..."

    I just raised my hand, but the beam first threw it on my neck and took the initiative to slash.

    "Muzi Zuo Zaizan..."

    The killing is over.

    "Hey Yuan Lai, this is the dare to kill!"

    Bunch brought me down with a smile - actinium?

    "By the way, Yijun - I, actinium, like to take the initiative!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpeaking of Lai actinium, in the standard plane, the sense of existence of the beam is actually How is Bubu strong - let''s take a look at the guests, Shu''s doujinshi... It seems that Bu is very rare?

    In summary¡­¡­

    Detailed.

    By the way, Tatsuko, who had no concealment on his chest, was undoubtedly a plump existence on the same level as Chifuyu and Maya.

    "Sister Shu, it really is neodymium..."

    "Of course not!"

    "Start!"

    "Ask for a mix..."

    "it is good."

    "The daring and daring of the Wuhu Jue also step in the wrong teeth!"

    "Sister Shu''s strength is out of hand, is it the medicine to remove it?"

    "Anthracene and actinium, so hurry up and let Yijun''s crystal night live near me! Let''s deter me!"

    "Okay, I''ll give it to you right away!"

    "Tooth Actinium Actinium Actinium Anthracene Actinium Wood Clam Anthracene Actinium¡ª"

    puff puff puff...

    "Anthracene huh... It''s all Yijun''s crystal purple, huhehe..."

    "Sister Shu... is also very stubborn -- actinium, now, I can tell you the ''secret''." -- -- the dividing line of time and space -- continue to work hard and be with you until dawn...

    After this battle, all the girls were happy - that is possible, but the possibility of a hatchet being a good boat has been completely eliminated by my magic power, and the goal of this plane has basically been achieved, and I have walked past me. Mind more "pyridine-"

    A mature and beautiful blond royal sister (Natasha Farus) plus a pair of sisters with almost completely opposite personalities (more acquainted with hairpins) so...

    The plot continues!

    The teaching content on the second day of the dormitory was an experiment to collect data from various IS equipment¡ªespecially the equipment used for special purpose machines. How many words are there?

    Anthracene...

    Since even Orimara Chifuyu was late¡ªthe reason was well understood by the family, so there was no question of individual criticism. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After killing the Silver Gospel¡ª¡ªfrom two aspects, IS can come to an end. After all, if you know the sisters better, in fact, most people have no impression of it. ...I feel it''s blurry, I can''t draw a specific outline (I know there are pictures, but...well, I''ll take a stroke first)

    Chapter 682 Toon

    Regarding the bizarre situation of being late for the group, even the natural Yamada Maya seemed to have seen or guessed a little clue, and looked at me very resentfully.

    As for the girls who are also late, they definitely use their autumn wave cannons to focus fire on me...

    Then, Huo got the special machine that Shu had prepared for her - Red Tsubaki.

    With the candid meeting last night - in two senses, the relationship between the two sisters of Shinozhi has eased a lot. Sure enough, sister bowls are the best way to eliminate estrangement. (Xiaowu) Unexpected things Yes, it took a lot longer to debug the "initial change" and "personalization" of red toon than in the original work.

    "Ah, Yijun, call ''Bai Shi'' - oh, you call it ''Wuheng'', right? Take it out and see, I''m very interested!"

    Retaining part of the display screen and keyboard "suspended" in the air, the beam turned in my direction, and the skirt fluttered gently in the wind, seeming to put away the childishness and become the ideal lady''s attitude.

    I let "Wuheng" materialize - this name was also accidentally leaked to Shu when he was having **** last night, well, it doesn''t matter, such a small thing.

    Connecting to "Wuheng", Shu fully shows the demeanor of a genius scientist, with his fingers flying like flying, and his eyes like electricity.

 Chapter 806

    "Huhu... Sure enough, as expected of the little one who has ''that'', no wonder there is such a miraculous ''change'', then my preparations are not in vain!"

    "That" refers to my magic power¡ªI naturally told Shun about this level of "secret" without reservation, and it would also be convenient for her to continue developing stronger equipment with Matsu, Kotomi, and the others in the future.

    However, what she meant by "preparation" was...

    Anyway, in the bundle with "data line (?"

    After another fiddling to connect "Wuheng" and "Hongchun", Hao began to test his own special plane.

    There''s not much to say here until...

    "No, no, it''s not good! Weaving, weaving, weaving spots teacher!"

    With Zhenye''s belated and sudden exclamation, I knew that the "Silver Gospel Incident" had finally come out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBut then again, what kind of situation is the IS that the military runaway needs a "school" to settle? Well, even though IS Academy is an international school that tends to be militarized...

    All in all, just like in the original book, under Shu¡¯s unwilling to be alone, Chifuyu finally decided to let Hao and I attack, sniping at the ¡°Silver Gospel¡± Sister Shu, disregarding any morality and law in order to make her important sister shine. Fa, this is really... I like it so much.

    In other words, this genius scientist can really play the game of "world conquest" with me--speaking of which, this is the real "mad MadScientist"!

    So, the time is now...

    It''s exactly twelve o''clock, and it''s just lunch time. Hey! Although I am basically inedible, food is a kind of enjoyment!

    Forget it, I''m not a good conscience "Really? Yixia", I can''t waste the opportunity to attack twice, as long as I quickly solve the problem and come back to have lunch with the beautiful (young) girls - warm wine to kill the gospel, etc. of? puff¡­¡­

    The July sky is clear even in this season, and the sun pours down relentlessly.

    Huo and I were not far from each other on the beach, we exchanged glances, nodded, and each launched IS.

    It should be noted that although my "Wuheng" is more than one step higher in performance than the "white style" in the original book, especially in terms of energy, it is absolutely sufficient, but in terms of "high-speed equipment", it is indeed true. There''s no way to "change it out" and I can''t keep ShiningMode and rush to the target''s side, right?

    So, at the end of the day, I still need help.

    "Originally, my self-esteem did not allow men to ride on top of women, but this time it was special."

    You''re arrogant again, huh - how many people have been "ridden" by me? Of course, I do like Qiankun inverse style, um...

    Well, it should be that I finally got a dedicated machine and evened the gap with the others in "fighting side by side" with me, so Hao seemed to be in a very good mood.

    Then, after receiving Chifuyu''s sortie order, Hao flew three hundred meters into the air with me on his back. ¡ª¡ªContinue to ascend, and in just a few seconds, it has risen to a height of 500 meters.

    Then, after locking on the destination based on the satellite connection, the deployed armor on the legs and back of the red toon unfolded as its name suggests, and a strong energy was ejected from there, rushing out in one go.

    This speed...is not inferior to the level when I turned on ShiningMode.

    "Hong Chun" is worthy of being the authentic "fourth generation IS", and its performance in all aspects is one and a half levels higher than my "Wuheng" which relies on magic to make up and upgrade the day after tomorrow - but, obviously it The pilot was overexcited, and in fact, he failed to bring out the best combat power of the body perfectly.

    Eh... that''s right, I finally got a special-purpose machine, and I''m "Pin--"

    Under the premise of passing, what kind of changes will be made to "Hong Chun"?

    "I see - Yixia!"

    The sound of huo came from the communication channel - after all, we are flying at high speed. Even if the distance between us is very close, it is unlikely to rely on the air to transmit the sound. Besides, IS''s own "absolute defense" will actually form a layer of view. The invisible protective film isolates external sound waves and other things.

    When the roar came out, the highly sensitive sensor of "Wuheng" also presented the image in front of my eyes.

    "Silver Gospel" is just like its name. At first glance, it looks like a mechanical angel. The whole body is covered with a layer of silver light. The most bizarre thing is the pair of huge wings born from the head-and the thing that shines with the same silver brilliance as the main body. , according to the setting, it should be a new combat system that integrates large-scale thrusters and large-area shooting weapons.

    "Going to speed up! Contact the target in ten seconds¡ªYi Xia, focus!"

    "No problem, leave the rest to me!"

    Hao increased the horsepower of the thrusters and deployed armor by another level, and at this amazing speed, we quickly drew closer to the high-speed silver Gospel.

    10, 9, 8, 7, 6... 1!

    Wuheng and Hongchun are separated and start immediately - ShiningMode + Instantaneous Acceleration + Zero Falling White Night!

    My reaction speed to the Silver Gospel was considered, so I used all my abilities when I got started.

    As I expected, the opponent''s AI response is not unpleasant, but even if it turned at the highest speed and maintained a back posture to take a stance, I was still the first to cut a thruster.

    Bang Bang - "The enemy plane is confirmed, switch to the attack mode, and the ''Silver Bell'' starts to activate."

    There was an unbroken mechanical voice from the public channel, and there was a clear sense of hostility in it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The voting options after tolove can start to be considered, please bubble up your suggestions...

    Chapter 683

    It seems that just like many pilots call their special machine "that kid", the IS as a special machine should have a fuzzy logic program similar to artificial intelligence.

    However, that''s none of my business!

    I have an absolute advantage in speed in ShiningMode+ Instantaneous acceleration double high speed state!

    Hmm...one more shot!

    Using the spin step, I suddenly changed positions at super high speed without any stagnation, and I fell to the ground again.

    At the same time, the half-damaged "Silver Bell" also spread out¡ªlike wings.

    Although there was only one muzzle left, a large number of projectiles of light still spewed out.

    hey... reverse spin!

    I remember that this kind of light projectile is not a pure beam attack, but has explosive energy, so it is better not to hit it hard, or not to mess around.

    Immediately back to the original position, I waved the knife again - diagonally!

    What¡­¡­

    Silver Gospel, actually gave me a bare-handed knife with both hands!

    what! What a joke, the knife in my hand is not an ordinary energy blade, but a "zero falling white night" that can nullify defenses!

    Of course, due to the blocked slash, the feature of "ignoring defense" cannot be used, but don''t forget - due to the existence of my magic power, I can "drag" the opponent by consuming each other''s energy!

    However, because the other party is a military aircraft, it is said that the energy reserve is quite large, and the outcome is unpredictable for a while...

    "¡ª"

    The single wing of the Silver Gospel was raised, and the muzzle was aimed at me.

    Kabang - not the sound of Wuheng being shot, but...

    "Don''t forget me!"

    Riding a red toon, he took advantage of the gap to join the battle, smashing the remaining "Silver Bell" from the side with a single blow, the silver gospel that lost its wings, lost its balance and fell to the sea.

 Chapter 807

    Where to escape - huh, I know it will undergo a "second stage transformation"!

    I controlled Wuheng to bring up a blazing white light band and swooped towards the falling silver gospel.

    "Summer?"

    A puzzled voice came from the communication channel.

    "Be vigilant!"

    I gave a short answer, then slashed at the target again.

    The dazzling light burst out from the body of the silver gospel before it touched the surface of the sea.

    Tsk, still didn''t catch up... This guy actually used acceleration when he was falling...

    I resolutely canceled Zero Falling White Night, switched the weapon to firearm mode, and shot at the ball of light on the sea.

    On the other hand, countless light bullets flew from the gradually dispersed light ball, and my shots were nothing more than waves in the raging waves, and I was drowned at once.

    "Summer!"

    The dumbfounded Huo hurried over.

    "It''s okay, get back together!"

    I replied with a sound, and quickly avoided the overwhelming dense light projectiles with my spinning steps, and reunited with Chu.

    Hmm...is there less than a minute left in ShiningMode?

    Aah, I''m really not used to not having high-energy long-range nirvana!

    In the sensor, a new image of the silver gospel is presented.

    The pair of physical wings that were originally smashed by our side turned into beautiful light wings that shone with dazzling brilliance, and small wings "grown" on the armor of the chest, abdomen, and back-no doubt, all of them. It is a powerful weapon capable of firing "wide-area annihilation operations" light bullets.

    Almost without interruption, the light bombs continued to bombard us, and I felt like we were in a galaxy of bombs. Although beautiful, there were many dangers.

    In an instant, the enemy''s firepower stopped...

    The next moment, IS''s sensor issued a sharp red warning.

    Hmm... This feeling should be the so-called "high energy response", right?

    The wings of light made of high-energy particles suddenly curled up, and then...

    Om - I le... This is a "condensation energy cannon" - theoretically more powerful than Black Rain''s electromagnetic rail gun, a move that can penetrate the defensive IS shield without any pressure!

    If I could cast the full version of combat magic, I would be the one with no pressure, but unfortunately, I can only dodge with Hao to both sides for maneuvering evasion.

    The pale blue and huge beam pierced the sky like a magic cannon, and the energy contained in it could absolutely consume the "absolute defense" energy of any IS in an instant, and by the way, let the pilot die.

    Hao and I escaped this round of artillery fire without a hitch.

    "Quack-"

    The enemy let out a roar like a beast.

    The silver gospel of the second battle form seems to use multiple instant acceleration, but I don''t know what principle it is based on, locking the first target as red toon, and flying straight to the scorpion - while flying, the main light on the head The wings quickly grew larger and enveloped her in all directions.

    I''m going! Absolutely can''t let Huo eat this trick!

    With tens of seconds remaining in Shining Mode, I charged with all my strength towards the chariot that was holding the "Rain Moon" and "Crack" and the silver Gospel in a counterattack for unknown reasons.

    "Hu! Don''t be caught by it!"

    "Eh? I know¡ª"

    Although he spoke stubbornly in the communication channel, the swiftly evasion was still swept away by the airtight light bombs, and made a muffled sound¡ªfortunately, the absolute defense took effect.

    However, in my impression, the Red Tsubaki that didn''t understand "Gorgeous Buta" is also a super power-hungry IS...

    I came to Huo''s side, just in time to hear her frown and complain.

    "Tsk, the energy is about to run out..."

    Whether it is rainy moon, air crack or supersonic flight, it is very energy-intensive.

    And I continued to evade the light bombardment at high speed while pulling the hob.

    "Have you not grasped ''oneofability'' yet?"

    "Ugh..."

    The girl''s lips turned into the shape of a bunny''s mouth.

    "I''m sorry no!"

    Well, without the opportunity of "crisis love", it is difficult to stimulate "potential"...

    "Forget it, although this guy''s second form is very strong, we are not without a chance..."

    "Second form? Ah, yes, that person... um, my sister said that you can try new functions at the critical moment."

    "...Try it? New function? Well, Sister Shu won''t hurt you, just try it!"

    "Um!"

    My "Wuheng", which has reached the ShiningMode time limit, and the bottomless "Red Tsubaki" of Huo burst into a dazzling brilliance when Huo "out of thin air" pressed a "hidden button".

    The two ISs disintegrated in an instant, turning into a stream of energy particles that intertwined - and we miraculously did not fall from the sky.

    Clear white meets fiery red, but strangely turns into gorgeous gold.

    This light, which is brighter than the sun, not only blocked my sight, but also seemed to be an indestructible defensive wall, which silently canceled out all the light bullets fired by the silver gospel.

    The crisp electronic synthesis sound rang in our ears. - The data is updated, and it is possible to merge and deform. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I don¡¯t know if the computer is broken or the network has a problem. As a result, it is estimated that I can only upload to the company during the day. Above, Sincerely salute¡­¡­

    Chapter 684 Forget it, mess up and cancel

    Aha¡­¡­

    Even me, I can''t help but feel strange and dazed.

    Then, I felt a familiar soft and tender body lying behind me, wrapping my arms around me.

    Arm to arm, leg to leg, body to body, heart to heart...

    The energy particles quickly overlapped - "Wuheng" and "Hongchun" really fit together!

 Chapter 808

    After quickly getting the IS information of the fit state from the interface, I don''t know what expression to put on...

    In short, the current Wuheng is closer to the "Double Zero Gundam" in appearance - this is because...

    The combined red toon acts as the so-called "auxiliary wing"!

    Bu... She really is a good sister who loves her sister deeply!

    Well, this should be the "preparation" that Shu said - speaking, she should have monitored me through satellite... The physical abilities of the two come.

    Although it may be difficult to imagine what our shared IS will look like at the moment, let me briefly describe it.

    The main body is naturally the frame of Wuheng. My back armor and the breastplate of the scorpion disappeared, and the size of the red toon has been greatly reduced. The main components are basically only the propeller and the weapon system - Yuyue and Fissure The form changes, completely become Long-range weapons, providing powerful artillery support.

    It''s just that Ou''s field of vision was blocked by me, so she didn''t use her naked eyes at all, all relying on sensors to capture the images needed for combat.

    The most critical benefit is that the conversion rate of the "Perpetual Motion Module" has increased from 8% to 17% - don''t underestimate this mere 9%, it is enough to make the enemy become ¢á due to habitual misjudgment!

    With the support of sufficient reserves, Huo can splurge on energy without restraint in battle, and with the support of Huo''s standard fourth-generation body strength, my ShiningMode time limit has also jumped from three minutes to nine minutes - which is still irrelevant. Have you activated ShiningMode before! - Warning, ShiningField has 10 seconds remaining.

    Oh, it turns out that the wall of light that protects us is called "ShiningField" - according to the new information displayed on the interface, its strength is higher than IS''s so-called "absolute defense", which can resist heat, magnetism, light , live ammunition and other attacks, but the time limit is only half a minute...

    enough.

    "Hu, it''s time to go!"

    "Yes!"

    The increased multiplier of the thrusters allows me to use what is called a "multiple instantaneous acceleration" - yes, not a simple "double" but a non-linear "multiple"!

    Coupled with the advanced version of ShiningMode, which has also improved a lot of output, at this moment, my speed seems to be able to traverse the indiscriminate bombardment of the Silver Gospel, and play the game of scraping bullets!

    Not only that, Huo controlled the Yuyue and Air Crack in the shooting form and continued to fire. After the increase, the attack surface was wider and the power was greater, which offset part of the opponent''s barrage, allowing me to get closer to the enemy plane more easily.

    In fact, the speed and response of the silver gospel in the second form are not slow. In fact, there is no doubt that it has become faster. The mobility is at the peak of the third-generation IS, but facing me, who is completely a flash of lightning, It is obviously still unable to make accurate judgments - after all, it is still just a machine. If it is an experienced human, it will make bold predictions based on feeling, rather than trying to maintain a violent vortex of light bombs like now to hinder the opponent''s actions.

    Almost ignoring the tidal wave of the silver gospel, I pulled out an arc-shaped glimmer of light in the air in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the target in an instant¡ªa closer look, this guy is simply a full-coverage armor. What did you do to make IS go berserk and knock the pilot into a coma? Well, sure enough, she has "back doors" in each IS core. She is really thoughtful, Sister Shu...

    My thoughts were like lightning, and the Lingluo Baiye in my hand did not hesitate to continue to fall, and without any accident, I achieved the greatest victory - only three swords, the light wings of the silver gospel disappeared, the absolute defense energy was exhausted, and the IS outer armor disintegrated , the pilot who was still in a coma fell powerless.

    Of course, I stretched out my hand to fish, and then wrapped the tall and slender body into the crook of the arm¡ªthe mechanical arm.

    Tsk, what a pity, I can''t feel it through IS...

    Well, forget it, there is a chance, compared to the original, this time I saved her completely by myself.

    Comatose women often give people the illusion of "weakness", but this soldier''s temperament is obviously stronger than that of young Lavra - to put it bluntly, it is similar to Chifuyu.

    Her blond hair gleamed in the summer sun, her age was estimated to be in her early twenties, and her chest was about the same size as Chifuyu''s... er, if it wasn''t for the shape of her face and hair color, it would be even more so. It has nothing to do with it, it is simply the European and American version of Orioka Chifu!

    Well, it''s a rare opportunity, let''s lay the seeds first - don''t get me wrong, I mean the seeds of magic, after all, I''m a fan of "Pi-"

    It''s very boring, not to mention that behind him there is Haozheng craned his neck, watching curiously.

    Eh... By the way, where''s that **** fishing boat that poached in the original book? Didn''t it turn into ashes unknowingly?

    Well, what about him.

    In any case, I just need to keep my emotions high - immersed in the beauty of power, I know it well.

    Some people don''t need to think...

    After returning to the ground, I released the combination of "Wuheng" and "Red Toon" under the system prompt.

    By the way, if it''s not with the back, but with me in the back, if the body transforms... heh, it seems very evil huh? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI wanted to continue to be "crazy" that night, but Chifuyu, as the backbone of the teachers, obviously wanted to "surround" the "Silver Gospel" pilot who was receiving treatment with Maya and the others. ¡ª¡ªWell, as a traveler, I still remember the name. ¡ªNatasha Farus.

    Gee, Natasha? It''s a common name for Russians, isn''t it? The name of one of America''s ace pilots is like that... Well, I won''t say much more.

    Aah, although I still have no idea about the gentle township of the beautiful (girls) girls, but this plane will stop here for the time being. Anyway, as long as I want, I can summon it through the "Infinite Harem"...

    So, after happily accepting the "Thank You Kiss" from Natasha, who changed into a blue low-cut casual dress the next day, I decided to leave my plane.

    Oh, by the way, under the influence of my "pre-preparation", Miss Natasha involuntarily kissed me directly on the lips, but she herself was stunned, and had to force herself to run away - oops Ah, "adult" can be shy too, it seems that Chifuyu who is also an enemy and a friend will be teased. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: That¡¯s it, IS has come to an end, and TOLOVE has officially started¡ª¡ªAccording to the assumption of no responsibility, due to the relationship between the character of the female character on this plane, it seems that it will be pushed quite quickly. looks like...

    Out of the bag queen (ToLove¤ë)

    Chapter 685

    Savouring the citrus fragrance remaining on my lips, I summoned the will of "Eternal Peak" in my heart.

    "Little Light."

    "exist."

    "Prepare for the next plane."

    "No problem - the plane I chose for the master this time is "The Queen of Outsourcing""

    "...does it have any special meaning?"

    "It''s fun, it''s easy to play, it''s very playable, isn''t it?"

    "Ha! That''s right, that''s the best reason!"

    "Please choose the time and the method of arrival."

    "Well, the method is undoubtedly substitution, otherwise it will be too troublesome to let Meikan and Haruna be pushed down willingly - as for the timing, I have considered it, and it really is from the beginning... No, from the bath in the first episode. Well, in order to prevent all kinds of super-disappearance of women in front of males other than me in the future!"

    "Totally understand!"

    Doors of Light - Open! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, when I disarmed the illusion clothes and crossed the door of light, I appeared in the bathtub.

    The only reason for choosing the time to take a bath is obviously to witness Lala''s celestial body for the first time!

    Okay, hold your breath, adjust your expression...

    coming!

    On the water surface of the bathtub, the light shines!

    wow...

    With the sound of splashing water, out, appeared!

    It''s not a ghost or a ghost, but a beautiful girl who is a super-class no matter which plane she is placed on!

    Eh... According to the plot, even if I grabbed the two cute meatballs in front of me with both hands out of a "conditioned reflex" on the spot, there wouldn''t be any sequelae, right?

    But forget it, anyway, even if I was going to prepare for today... oh, at the latest the day after tomorrow, I have to quickly win the first heroine of this plane, so I don''t have to rush it for a while.

 Chapter 809

    "Well... escape successfully!"

    The sweet girl''s voice sounded, and I raised my eyes quickly to take a closer look - even if the steam in the bathroom was steaming, it couldn''t prevent me, with superhuman eyesight, from seeing through the thin mist and looking directly at the perfect girl''s body.

    Since it came out of the water, the long pink hair of this princess, like Biao Mengxiang, was of course wet, sticking softly to her shoulders, and slipping down to her chest¡ª¡ª However, "reality" is different from the second dimension after all. The possibility of something like "hair just blocking the key point" is as small as Mars hitting the earth.

    Therefore, I can clearly see that under the naughty hair tip, the delicate and bright red, which is much lighter than the hair color, is as lovely and attractive as the tip of a peach. It exudes a seductive atmosphere, and moves slightly with the owner''s breathing.

    Because she raised her arms high, she acted as if stretching her waist and celebrating excitedly, so the girl''s curves were exposed, and the thrilling waist set off the fierce flutter and Tingqiao''s sluggishness even more dazzling.

    The water droplets rolled down on the girl''s delicate body, making the crystal clear and tender skin look more attractive.

    I looked down calmly--um... Are aliens really free of "weeds"?

    Of course, the most striking thing is obviously the black heart-shaped arrow tail swaying behind her, indicating that she is not a normal human - if it is added with bat wings, it is basically the appearance of a dream demon.

    Lala''s figure, in the words of the lower Riba people, is "a thin waist and a big boy, long legs and bulging skin". It is described in the way of spring and white snow, that is, "the mountains are tall and straight into the sky, unbearable to hold the willow waist, the peaks and loops turn down Fengpo, Hunyu is slender and there is little in the world." "Huh?"

    As if she finally noticed that there was someone in front of her, the girl''s green and clear eyes flashed at me.

    Aah, she is indeed like the original, a girl who doesn''t feel shy when she falls in front of strangers - about this in the future! absolute! absolute! To correct it, soul Dan!

    By the way, Lala''s voice seems to have been unconsciously maintaining the feeling of "" all the time¡ª¡ªthat is, a very seductive voice...

    "Ahem!"

    I cleared my throat and continued to feast my eyes with dignity.

    "Superpowers?"

    "No!"

    "Future people?"

    "Neither!"

    "People from another world?"

    "Not yet!"

    "Oh, then... hello, goodbye."

    I gestured to get up from the bathtub.

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    This time, it was Lala''s turn to be stunned, and there was a hint of panic flashing in her eyes involuntarily.

    Why? Hehe, in order to speed up the progress, I naturally did some tricks in the water in advance, but due to the lack of time, the method was rather rough, and it only made the target who entered it physically feel good about me - speaking from scientific theory , is to increase the secretion of certain enzymes, phenols, etc...

    The corners of my mouth rose slightly, and I turned my face back.

    "alien?"

    "From the point of view of the people of the earth, it is correct!"

    The girl raised her arms, and suddenly showed a hearty smile¡ª¡ªspeaking of her laughing really...how to describe it? It should be a super energetic temperament that is "righteous and unscrupulous" but not at all offensive.

    Yalieyalie, the more this is the case, the more I want to see her H''s expression - just like when I saw the heroine of "Lagrange of Reincarnation", my first reaction was to put that Smiles are destroyed in a way that won''t cause disability...

    "How did you guess?"

    Lala followed me down from the bathtub to the ground, no doubt she didn''t care that she didn''t step back, and the fiery Dong body was completely exposed in front of my eyes.

    I pretended to be generous and took a bath towel and handed it to the girl.

    "Although it is very unbelievable, but judging from your tail... I''ll believe half of it for now - the other half, there is also the possibility of a devil or a demon with a tail like this."

    "The devil or the devil? That doesn''t exist, does it?"

    Lala tilted her head cutely - wrapped in a bath towel, her allure increased without diminishing, the dazzling pair of upper hemispheres and her smooth and round legs were full of impact...

    "This tail is the characteristic of Debbie Luke!"

    As she said that, she twisted her neck and aimed the beautifully-shaped bun at me, her long tail swaying from side to side.

    "Ah, although I have a tail, I won''t transform when I see the full moon!"

    Tsk, that kind of thing doesn''t matter, the problem is...

    Hey, look at the light! Whether it is a clean grassless garden, or the tightly closed Jiaofeng Stream and Tears, all of them can be seen at a glance! Does it really matter? Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess of Debbie!

    Alas, this kind of character, if not being the daughter of the King of the Galaxy, and inheriting her father''s extremely strong power, otherwise 10,000 percent would have been swayed by all kinds of "pirates--" by malicious aliens.

    Ah!

    Speaking of which, Lala''s two younger sisters, Mengmeng and Nana, have the same common sense in "that aspect" as those of the earth... Sure enough, Lala is the only one who is "abnormal" or "missing the roots"? ? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The new vote has been opened, and also... a hole dug at Dianniang may start to be filled intermittently.

    Chapter 686 The title girl has disappeared

    "Is that so..."

    I wrapped my bath towel around, turned around and opened the bathroom door, looking back at Lala, who was looking beautiful in spring.

    "The bathroom is not suitable for conversation, let''s change place."

    "Oh!"

    The girl named Lala Tazarin Debiruk, the princess of the Milky Way, responded happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast-forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to "Inheritance of Memory", I led Lala lightly into the bedroom of "Rito Yuuki".

    What follows is a self-introduction to each other, Lala''s self-proclaimed "hunted" and her omnipotent drag robot Pekai flying in through the open window.

    Since I''m not the real "unpretentious" Lidou, Pekai seems to have a good impression of me... On this point, I gave up the idea of ??looking for a chance to destroy it - because theoretically this guy''s AI gender seems to be closer to male.

    The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. In the future, I will definitely reform Pekai.

    After the brilliance shone like a magical girl transformed, Lala put on Pekai''s transformed everyday clothes.

    Hmm... Lala''s dress form¡ª¡ªAh, can this really be called a "dress"?

    The tights fully outline the girl''s body curve, especially the chest, waist and legs, and the difference from not wearing it is probably the color...

    Responds to Lala''s "How beautiful isn''t it?" with a sincere compliment

    After the questioning, two men in black, who looked fierce but were actually quite fierce compared to Earthlings, jumped in from the wide open window.

    Sunglasses plus sculptural faces, typical bodyguard faces - and key is the same arrow tail as Lara''s, shows that they''re clearly Debiruks.

    The two men in black blocked Lala''s escape route at an angle, while Lala complained that Pekai "has little tendons" - Come on, even if Pekai is not followed, you, the off-line princess, will be found. it won''t be too late...

 Chapter 810

    Man in black X2: "Okay, I have to ask you to be enlightened this time..."

    Pekai suggested Lala to use the "Space Jump" bracelet again, but Lala said that it would take 24 hours to recharge it.

    Then, the man in black with the scar on his face made a bold move and grabbed Lala''s wrist.

    "Quick, come with us!"

    Tsk tsk, no way¡ªUncle!

    As a matter of course, my figure flashed, and Lala was behind me.

    No males are allowed to touch my woman except me!

    "Please don''t meddle in your business, Earthlings."

    "I''m so sorry, although ''Earth'' is true, but I''m not ''human''!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "I am the passing justice messenger!"

    "...Tricking us? Boy!"

    Hey, is this angry? I can''t help but laugh...

    Seeing the burly man in black rushing over, I smiled disdainfully, and then...

    Immediately after the illusion was over, I grabbed Lala''s little hand and jumped out of the window under the surprised gazes of the three of them.

    Because of the existence of the "King of the Galaxy" - even if my strength is greatly reduced, my strength has not been "sealed" by the law of crossing and is in a state where I can fully open at any time, so naturally I am not afraid of mere black clothes. Male, but just don''t want to break the "home".

    "Pear Fight?"

    Lala was obviously surprised.

    "Lidou, why..."

    "It''s not natural!"

    I gently pulled the girl to jump on the roof and the night sky, smiling calmly.

    "I fell in love with you at first sight, Your Royal Highness."

    "Eh?"

    Hey...I can feel the pulse at Lala''s wrist, her heart is beating faster - Debiruk''s physical strength is absolutely super strong, so it''s obviously not caused by strenuous exercise, but a mood swing!

    So, it''s always good to be prepared.

    "Drink-"

    When I deliberately slowed down, the man in black without the scar probably directly found a truck from the street and raised it over his head, "Hulong" smashed in front of me who fell to the ground, trying to block my The way to go - hey, how can you destroy other people''s property casually? Although I don''t really care...

    Well, the ordinary Debiruks are stronger (easily lift the daily vehicles of the earthlings) and have stronger fighting ability (still jumping alive after being hit by a high-speed train) , There is no pressure to ride as a thousand-I want to think about it, just to make a good impression on Lala, not to shoot too hard.

    Then, the man in black revealed the fact that Lala actually ran away from home, and I took the opportunity to interject, revealing the argument about "freedom and understanding" that was supposed to be used tomorrow night, and immediately gave Lala eyes. The light flashed, and his favorability for me slid upwards.

    "To sum up, this kind of running away from home is excusable, so..."

    I stopped Lala, who wanted to take out the "terrifying" invention to deal with the "chasing soldiers", and stepped forward first, the air around me fluctuated, and black chains rushed out, tying the two men in black who were caught off guard tightly.

    Ah, even though I am no longer a fallen angel, I can actually use magic from other elements, but my usual moves are relatively easy!

    "What...this is..."

    Oh, the strength is really strong, it seems that it can break the "dark bondage" when I don''t spread my wings!

    However, how could I, who have experienced many battles, be like Irisviel watching the priest smash the tree?

    "Dark Thunder!"

    Aha, a spell that I haven''t used for a long time, but it''s still easy to use - I believe that with the self-resilience and high technology of Debiruk, even though it''s lost like a puddle of mud now, it will be alive again tomorrow night. Bar!

    "Oooh-"

    Lala cried out with a curious smile.

    "Are Earthlings so powerful? What were those just now? Are you a superpower, Li Dou?"

    "No, I''m a special case. Ordinary people on Earth are very weak - as for my identity, it''s still a secret for now!"

    "Well... Anyway, thank you for saving me Li Dou!"

    After speaking, Lala flew into the night with the two men in black as if she was carrying garbage.

    Eh... tsk, I can''t remember the original book, so there is no "decisive event" tonight? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning...

    Now, there is a major problem.

    It''s so embarrassing - the drama is about to happen!

    Sigh...Should I follow the original route and confess to Haruna of Xilian Temple stupidly in the street?

    Hmm... It shouldn''t be necessary, firstly, so that Haruna''s misunderstanding will not last for a long time, and secondly, Lala had planned to use me as a "shield" for a blind date, so why should I do it.

    More importantly, I moved Lala''s heart a little earlier last night, and tonight...it''s time to collect the fruits of victory!

    Therefore, I deliberately went out a little later and went to school after Haruna, so as to avoid being "flying" by Lala who suddenly came to her eyes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I don¡¯t pay attention I forgot to fill in the hole... Forget it, let''s change it here first.

    Chapter 687 The title girl has been abducted

    By the way, the boys'' school pants in Cainan High School are so ugly - green plaid or something, it''s a bad feeling.

    "Hey!"

    Sure enough, Lara appeared on the street with flying.

    "Ridou, you said ''love at first sight'' to me yesterday, didn''t you? Then let''s get married!"

    As she said that, she hugged me unexpectedly¡ª¡ªBy the way, although this kind of character is indeed "happy" for the male lead, it is also very scary from a "certain" perspective... ¡­

    Well, let''s put the headache aside for now, I just need to enjoy the girl''s fragrance and the soft feeling through the other''s thin tights.

    "Are you serious?"

    With a smile on my face, I tried my best to "peel" Lala from me, "Seriously!"

    Lala answered quite cheerfully.

 Chapter 811

    Then, I don''t have to be contrived.

    "Hehe, now I have to go to school, how about we talk about it in detail at night?"

    "No problem! But there is one thing to decide first!"

    "Um?"

    "It''s very simple, since I''m married, I''m going to live in the Ridou''s house from today!"

    "It''s okay, as long as you can convince Meikan¡ªmy sister."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of fast forward¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI will neither drop the bento nor ask Lala to use it. The defective space jumping device that cannot transmit "things outside the body", so although the benefits of Haruna''s underwear are gone, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and the trouble is greatly reduced - for example, the boys will not chase me collectively today.

    Of course, with my rich "combat experience" and without Lala''s troubles in the original book, I can use various methods - such as a sense of humor and helpfulness to quickly improve Haruna''s favorability. By the way, I still have Haruna and her friends. "Foreshadowing" is buried in the two good friends. Although the setting says that they are "ordinary high school girls", in fact, everyone is a high-quality beautiful girl, worthy of a "Pi-"

    Oh!

    The quiet and restless night soon came.

    After playing the game console for a while with Lala, I suggested going out for a walk and jumped out of the window first.

    Lara, who followed me to the riverside, was still not satisfied with the game console.

    "Pear Fight?"

    "It''s almost time to come..."

    "what?"

    "For example, things like ''chasing soldiers''!"

    "Eh-"

    Oh? No "" feeling this time?

    "Isn''t this a foregone conclusion, I don''t believe your father or the leader of the bodyguards would give up easily!"

    "Well, that''s true... but Lidou will help me, right?"

    "That''s it - and, I prefer to have a character who speaks enough, so that once and for all..."

    Suddenly, a young male voice came.

    "Lara-sama¡ª"

    Her Royal Highness exclaimed.

    "Sastin!"

    Tsk, thanks to me trying so hard to find something to say, the captain of the Guards who should have the ¢á attribute is finally here!

    Hmph... The appearance is still good, the skeleton-style armor and handsome cloak that are different from the miscellaneous soldiers show the identity of the person who is coming, but it is a pity that the appearance of the face is gray, and there is even a dirty strip on the right calf. The stray-haired wild dog gnawed his mouth and did not let go, which seriously damaged his original heroic image.

    But it is normal. Although the power system of this plane is very high-end, the characters of the various characters are really speechless...

    "This is the end of everything, come back to Debirukxing with me, Lord Lala!"

    In the face of Sastin''s request, Lala expressed firm opposition, and as I expected, "falling in love with this earthman named Lidou" as a shield.

    Then, Sastin, whose IQ was like a certain brand of glue, drew his sword to me in order to confirm whether I was "worthy of Lara-sama."

    Oh, it''s still a laser sword - or a photon resonance sword?

    Mmm... I originally wanted to project Levri to help, but now it seems that I can forget it, just use the "Shadow Blade".

    Sastin slashed with his sword, slashing deep ravines on the ground, and I had already launched a spin step to dodge, and grasped with five fingers, a black blade of light appeared in my hand.

    "Come on, Lidou!"

    Mr. Captain''s title of "Debiruk''s Strongest Swordsman" is indeed worthy of the title, and he reacted very quickly, turning around and swinging his sword, and pounced on me again.

    "Show me your strength and let me see! It''s a showdown!"

    "Huh...is that so?"

    The corners of my mouth rose, and I launched a reverse spin step, returning to the original position in an instant.

    "Then I''ll let you take a look at it... My strength¡ª"

    My attribute from "dark" to "meta" is not just a literal meaning! ¡ª¡ªWorry-free Shattering Slash!

    From being me "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The skills of the beautiful (young) girls who have passed, if appropriate, I can copy them!

    It''s called "Heart to Heart".

    Of course, this "copy" is a regular variable. According to the pure love or pure intimacy between the skill owner and me, as well as the similarity between the skill itself and me, the power displayed after the copy will be strengthened accordingly. or weakened.

    Since Wushou Shadow Slash is the skill of Isayama Huangquan, one of the girls closest to me, I am not only easy to use, but also superior in detail control and power!

    staggered figure...

    Choke - smack!

    The shadow flashed like a streamer, and Sastin''s lightsaber broke from the sword, and the light blade dissipated immediately.

    "Yeah! It''s amazing, Li Dou!"

    Lara, who was worried that I didn''t use the "chain attack" last time, immediately jumped and cheered.

    "To be able to defeat Sastin Lidou, your swordsmanship is so strong!"

    "Assignment."

    I nodded slightly at Sastin, who was staring blankly at the damaged lightsaber, and walked back to Lala.

    After convincing people with strength, it is natural to convince people with reason.

    So I gave Sastin an impassioned statement last night about "freedom and understanding."

    "Pear Fight!"

    Lara was hanging on my neck all of a sudden.

    "I''m sorry Lidou! Actually, I had a little bit of an excuse to use you as an excuse, but now I fully understand it! I finally understood when I watched you fight with Sastin just now!"

    The girl raised her head and stared at me with a smile, her lovely face flushed with joy and heartbeat.

    "The only person I want to marry is you, Li Dou!"

 Chapter 812

    "I lost."

    Sastin looked away from Broken Sword and looked at me solemnly, the idiot''s temperament disappeared along with the wild dog.

    "You are very strong, and I''m afraid you didn''t use your full strength just now, right? It''s not difficult to take my life just from the point of destroying my sword blade. I''ve only felt this feeling from Your Majesty''s body. ...so, no problem, if it''s you, other candidates in the universe can''t pose any threat to you." --- This is the dividing line --- PS: I have a cold and fever, is there any update tomorrow? unknown...

    Chapter 688 Lala Tazarin Debiruk (Part 1)

    Sastin turned and left, leaving only the handsome words.

    "I will report this to King Debiruk, and Lady Lala will... leave it to you!"

    Hahahaha... It''s really smooth - so, tonight is the first harvest festival on this plane.

    Yuuki''s house, Rito - my bedroom.

    There is no doubt that Lala lived in Lai... Hungry, but "my" sister Meikan didn''t know about it for the time being, because she and I both flew into Lai from outside the window.

    I''ll try it out first.

    "Hey, Lala, how do you want to sleep?"

    By the way, where did she sleep last night?

    "I want to sleep with Lidou!"

    Saying that, the alien girl sat beside the bed¡ªand beside me at the same time.

    "¡­"

    Although it was an expected answer, because I was going to "solve the problem" tonight, I naturally made arrangements.

    "Wait, please read these books before you go to bed - the content is very small and easy to understand."

    After all, I took out two or three books from the storage space.

    These are not narcissistic male and female loves, but just to make Lala recognize her girlfriend or fiancee''s "duties" - of course, there are also serious content, such as "people who don''t like each other can''t be in the same bed. sleep" etc.

    "Me? Since it''s what Lidou said, it''s fine!"

    After reading my carefully selected books, La La has a face... Anthracene, should I call it confused or weird? In short, she came to me with a very magical expression.

    "Kiss and H...Is Dou also want to ''do''?"

    "Anthracene, because I''m a normal male."

    I paid attention to the girl''s facial expressions, and found that, in addition to perhaps bewildered or eccentric emotions, her eyes were more of excitement from curiosity¡ªpure, pure, pure eagerness to try.

    "Hey then do it!"

    Sure enough, with Lala''s super frosty personality, it''s no wonder she doesn''t agree.

    "La, Lala-sama!"

    So Pekai got up in a hurry, like ants on a hot pot, circling in circles on the master''s cast.

    "This, this kind of thing still needs to be a little more cautious?"

    "I like Lidou Lidou also likes me!"

    Lala smiled and flashed her big eyes, grabbed the hairpin-like Pekai and dragged her down.

    bang...

    Light and dust scattered.

    Without Pekai''s attachment, the perfect girl Dongti immediately appeared in front of me again naked.

    "But, Lara-sama..."

    Pekai tries to make a last-ditch effort.

    "Hey, don''t be long-winded!"

    Lala frowned slightly and gave Pekai a finger.

    "Command, sleep mode."

    "Eh...Yes, Lara-sama."

    I looked at Pekai, who seemed to be sleeping as if a human being, and then I turned my gaze to the presence of the person beside me.

    Although she is young, and even has more innocent childishness on her face than in the rainy season of the flower season, there is no doubt that Lala is definitely worthy of the word "you or not" - well, according to the original setting, her biological mother is the Milky Way. First Beauty Lai wrote, genetic inheritance really makes sense.

    At this moment, this super-beautiful girl is staring at me with pupils that sparkle with pure and flawless eyes, in which there is a beautiful light of anticipation of the unknown.

    I put my hand on Lala''s arm lightly and brought my face closer.

    "Close your eyes, Lala."

    Driven by my inducement and the instinct of higher creatures, the girl obediently closed her eyes.

    "Wu An... Hungry Heng An Ziz Zuo..."

    The lips overlap each other, and any change in the angle will trigger Lala''s conditioned reflexes - such as subconsciously pursuing my buckle, and her hands naturally hugging me back.

    Dare to the restlessness and comfort that came from the bottom of her heart, the girl''s confused expression gradually relaxed and relaxed, but the extremely jerky reaction fully demonstrated that she must be a source.

    "What actinium is this...why does the chest buckle seem to ''puff''..."

    Lips parted, Lala opened her eyes again with a glint of inconceivable concealment, and then Ruan''s long pink hair covered my cheeks, and the clumsy lilac slid into my buckle in obedience to the original force.

    "Actinwu...Anthracene Muan Guganjue is very uncle..."

    She Tou talks to each other, magic chi, angels, conveying each other''s brilliance, and savoring the taste of sapphire, as if there is no end.

    When La La Shou returned to Sheju because of the super lifting force of Debbie Lux, who also needed ventilation, what caught my eye was a musty eye with a flushed face. Maybe I can use Lai to treat ED. Or pretty face.

    "This kind of people from Lidou Earth... Anxian Haoxi dares to cut his teeth!"

    "Hehe... It''s not the problem of the people of the earth! You should understand after reading the book, right? Only when you attract each other, love each other, and most importantly, feel ''need for each other'', you will have the courage of your uncle. !"

    Heng... Of course, I didn''t mention the deduction: except for your route.

    As if she understood the meaning of my words, Lala showed that innocent smile again.

    I vote slightly.

    "Anthracene, it''s good to understand - but, about ''love'', you still have a lot to learn!"

 Chapter 813

    "it is good!"

    The girl Shuang answered quickly, and then...

    Pushed me down and rode on my back.

    "Lidou! I read it in the book just now! It is said that men like this are the most labor-saving, right? Lidou has helped me so much, now it''s my turn to help Lidou!"... I always feel that there are many loopholes in this statement Actinium hello!

    But forget it, looking at Lala''s elated appearance, I will completely release the illusion of clothes, and let her go, ahem...

    "All in all, let ''this'' go out first!"

    Before she finished speaking, Lala uttered my cool words.

    Hungry, fortunately it was changed by the illusion clothes, otherwise it would definitely be torn...

    Needless to say, my golden hoop will testify to Qingtian.

    "Anthracene''s book says to gently..."

    Lala cautiously clawed on the cage that was beating restlessly, and then placed her slender sedan chair Yanfengxi, which was tightly closed between the two retreats, against the head of the cage.

    "How can I say that there is a kind of daring that is beating faster!"

    and many more! I haven''t officially launched the "eternal power" lurking in the young girl, her mango is obviously not enough to lose runin!

    Lai was too late, even if it was me, my nervous response would be a little sluggish at such a moment, and Lala didn''t say any more, she relaxed her limbs unceremoniously, and Meitun suddenly lost control of her whereabouts.

    Fortunately, although Lala has no common sense, it is not enough that she is an alien with an unbelievable IQ. She has already estimated the angle and strength and the key point where she should stop, and she did not try to sit down to the end and put herself at risk of injury.

    The girl''s mango clasp was chasing my holy robbery, and the door of the sedan chair opened to all sides, besieging and swallowing the robbery at once.

    "Wuyi¡ªeh, Yinan... Hungry, just as I thought, Gu, Haoteng..."

    Even the super-improved Princess Debiruk will show a weak expression in the face of Lai''s self-defeating four-column sense... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS : The next two or three chapters may be a little bit heavy in relative terms. Lei Kang is an infinitely negative watcher, please retreat;

    Chapter 689 Lala? Tazarin? Debiruk (Part 2)

    "I''m hungry... Yuan Lai is like this, it''s true - although it is a vine, this hidden joy in my heart dares..."

    Accompanied by the weak sound of the sedan chair and the dazzling bright red, Lala fell on top of me, lifting the weight and completely losing the restraint - under the blood of the blood, Xia Di''s mango was gradually covered with a cage and moved steadily. Keto.

    In order to relieve and disperse the girl''s stubbornness, I raised my arms and embraced her Yuti, making each other''s skin match only meters. The power of the "Ambush" that it mentions should be combined inside and outside.

    Confused breath breathed out on my shoulders and neck, and the female demon of Jiaomei used to hold my torso and limbs - this is an indescribable chat, enough to make people with less willpower ignore the other party''s bitterness and directly. It was dark and dark against her.

    Xia Xiao''s winter snow serves the country with a cage that was forcibly invited by the master. Kai created a suitable space for Yundong, and devoured the cage into the depths of the stem as if in an instant.

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry... Li Dou''s, Hao Da Ya, I''m very, very hungry... Fuji Actinium¡ªhuh?"

    My eternal power is more effective than the vein pig house. From Lala''s expression, I can tell that her barrel is rapidly decreasing, but it is transformed into a flaming fire, burning herself and igniting her opponent.

    There are still residual bloodshots stubbornly seeping out from our only Mijie River, and the resilience of the Debbie Ruxing people is also very strong. Judging from the Ganjuelai sent back from grabbing, even if you don''t have mine. The treatment has also stopped the bleeding.

    Following Lai''s call from the place where life was born, Lala and I looked at each other, and worked together to let the rest of the Rangti get close enough to Mango.

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry... I, although there is a little bit of vine, but it''s gone in an instant - the most forceful, it''s near Lai!"

    As if I was relieved from the bottom of my heart, the sigh of the girl Tianmi fell in my ears.

    My Jianshuo''s cage was the best at Lala''s, and it was mercilessly embedded in the closed Ruan Nei door.

    "Hungry, hungry, hungry, it''s really unbearable. How can I avoid being like this? Is this thing so Li Hai? He hungrily resisted..."

    Lala raised her upper body slightly, her hands rested on my arms, and she eagerly rose up. Since she got up very little, her toughened Ruan Ying was swayed by the magnificent mountain wind and stopped as she stepped down. The ground brushed against my chest.

    "Did Wuli Douhe see it? Hungry Wulidou is in my strength to avoid the ancients and the ancients. He is hungry! It seems that the medicine is bad, but it is completely the dare of a good uncle... "

    My sky cage was deeply immersed in Lala''s most symbolic part of "female", and I dared to accept the love of the rainy moon that was more than expected, and I also began to "sing along with her husband" with her. Step over, this one goes beyond the usual "pyrid--"

    What''s going on with the block dare? Look at Lai, the eldest princess of the Milky Way named Lala? Tazarin? Debiruk, she should have some kind of strange sacred artifact under her identity "Hu Ying"!

    Suddenly, I was horrified, and I was shocked to find that my troop was a little bit subtly violated and dared? Yes, it''s me! a man''s...

    Divine Intent swept away, but it was¡ª"Actinide, wait! Lala, what are you doing with your medicine? Wait, wait, wait!"

    Guda¡¯s disobedience and daring originated from Lala¡¯s tail¡ªaccidentally, the arrow was aimed at my ¡°back door¡±. ¡°Lala, this is walking! Stop, hungry, stop the tail!¡±

    "It''s alright, although H is the first time, but I also know how the Earthlings'' structure differs from that of the Debbie Lukes and how to massage Qian Liexian without force... Although it''s the first time for Anthrace to practice!"

    Ignoring my objections, Lala controlled her tail with her eyes a little sloppy, and nimbly got close to my thick pavilion!

    "Han An is okay, let''s go to the brand-new staircase together!"

    Wow! That kind of "ladder" I''m just walking the medicine actinium - actinium? That arrow shot looks relatively "advanced", but it''s actually super blended, and the daring after the recent removal is not much different from the use of Pipi to increase the temperature when I was a child?

    Kean, speaking of Lai, it''s not the first time I''ve tried "this kind of thing" - what impressed me the most were Heinoi Hu Meng and Jing Shui Jiu, their tails and She Tou also gave me "alternative" By the way, don''t forget that I, who surpassed human beings, are naturally and by me "Py--"

    The beautiful (young) women who have passed the step also need medicine to excrete, so those "bad situations" may happen!

    Closer to home...

    "S... La La Actin..."

    Frost is frost, but from my dignity, "this method" is really very embarrassing. I have passed... Well, since I prevent failure, then enjoy it. It is estimated that La is a genius inventor. Labu may be purely theoretical, and it should really make me mention the "bad and frosty" Xinyuegan after a long time.

    "La La, then I will give you a ''return gift'' with medicine!"

    Heng, however, the price of my loss of "dignity" must be paid by medicine!

    Lai, the eternal magic skill - the national scholar has a double!

    In short, one becomes two!

    After casting an enhanced version of Evil Absorption on Lala''s Xiaoqiaotun, my second cage used the technique of "seeking the secluded and entering the microscopic", aiming at the target to break through the level - and, after receiving the girl''s tail really The post of Qian Liexian outside the long arm was influenced by the dark demons, and even if I didn''t use the "Babel Tower", my two cages seemed to be transformed like Zhang Lie.

    "Hungry actinium, actinium, and hunger again? It''s so good to be hungry, actinium! Too many stalks have become too many teeth!"

    Lala''s eyes rolled slightly due to the sudden double retry and daring, and even Lilac Xiaoshe spit out a little, and the fullness of the slap was almost a slap in the face.

    "Although it''s very strange, I dare to be a good uncle! Li Dou''s in my own power to avoid getting close to me!"

    "Your tail too... This, Wowowo-"

    Unbelievably dizzy in my mind for half a second, I suddenly stretched out my hand to hold Lala Laxhua''s arm and began to magnetize the power.

    As if in response to my dream attack, Lala was also separated and transported eastward in Gagille.

    "Uy the hungry Phoru Phoru stopped and got down to Laiya!"

 Chapter 814

    Di Luo''s Hunhe Yeti on the bed, as if the "three-phase power" surged in magnitude, and I dared to reach it, Lala''s mango nebuliser is like a different kind of creature awakening and stupid - Bu, Precisely speaking, it should be Zhendong like the birth of a different space...

    The Princess Debiruk, who was wearing a block in the autumn, was full of pink with her eyebrows open. When she got the ultimate Yuele, she also fed back the same amount of blocks to the other party¡ªthat is, me.

    The special book cream with little experience made my heart sway, and Lala must actually be worse than me - she was scorned by the widow Kaibao at the first test, and now she is obviously in a miran that can''t extricate herself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Since every cold in my generation will last for half a month, you must be mentally prepared for a break at any time...

    PS2: The next chapter is a little bit heavier, and it is the first time to explain the actual operation of the "True Clone Technique" in detail...

    Chapter 690 Lala? Tazarin? Debiruk (Part 2)

    PS: Cough affects sleep quality, and lack of sleep affects mental strength... above.

    PS2: This chapter has a real avatar technique, please take the initiative to avoid it if you have no love. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Anthracene, I''m starving for the medicine! I''ve got rid of the medicine and I''ve got rid of it! Li Douwu is hungry, let''s get rid of it together! Heihe Hehehe..."

    Lai''s worm and Dong from her own soul are not immune to it, and Lala expresses her feelings with Qiluo and Yaobai, who are more Gillette than before.

    "Wu River, Hungry, Hungry! Hei Hungry River really walked the river medicine and removed the actinium!

    Look at me - it must be cut in an instant!

    What... Lai again, dizzy? Step right, it is the daring of speeding spin fraud!

    antiquity! The cage shot is tied directly to the inner door that automatically opens!

    The original Lai so - holy artifact? Galaxy twin vortex?

    This is a holy artifact that combines mangoes and clusters into one. It makes people feel as if they are in the galaxy and dare to understand the vastness of the universe.

    Uwah... Now, using "Guo Shi You Shuang" can be said to be "digging my own grave" - ??well, although it is not that serious, at least the consumption of eternal power and energy is definitely doubled.

    However, it is precisely because of the use of "Guo Shiyou Shuang" that I can really explore Lala''s potential - because "Galaxy Twin Vortex" must be done together with mango and steel door to be counted as a real "Yin and Yang" special saint device!

    At the same time, I was the first thick, enjoying the dizzying double portion of the dizzy piece of the bad method, and Lala only used each other, like medicine that blended each other close to the body.

    Innumerable tables are also desperately prevented under Lala Frost Snow''s Gillette scum, sprinkled on the girl''s Zigong and long knives, but they have not been opened from the big Dong, but they are almost inseparable with the double cages in the mango and cluster. Out - because the rotating force of the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" firmly imprisoned them in the step, so in the end, there were only a small amount of Ai Ye Liuluo, which was the "icing on the cake" for the bed that became a real record in the fierce battle. "Hungry clams, hungry clams, rivers... Eh, heihei is stunned!"

    Although she has become a "woman", Lala''s smile is still extremely pure.

    "Does Li Dou dare to kill his uncle?"

    "Anthracene, dare to be super shrewd."

    Although Lala played the "destroying" tricks on me, I didn''t regret or lose the courage to walk past me. The supreme block and slight paralysis proved that I had a relationship with Debbie Luke''s eldest princess. ¡ª"

    What a cool cream thing.

    "Huhu..."

    Lala gently moved the sedan chair, and her green eyes were lazy with her green eyes.

    "Anxie''s walking is completely embedded in my strength... Hey, is there anything more ''Le Hai'' about Li Dou H?"

    Lai...

    During and after the process of "adulting", the holder of the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" is as amazing as the description in the memory bank. Of course, similar to many sacred artifacts, this is only in the first night. , plus, given that Lala is an alien with a tyrannical physique, it''s obviously a special case of a special case.

    "River... I''ll let you lie, Lala!"

    Having said that, I took back the "Guo Shi Wushuang" and resorted to the "True Clone Technique", "Wow! A lot of pears and actinides!"

    Now, with four "Is" surrounding Lala for the time being, I decided to see if she could add one or two more "Is" according to the "adaptability" she showed when she took over. What should the posture of 4VS1 be like? Apparently, he used vinegar to win three more Dongs, and then let Xianxian hands come in handy!

    Therefore, the first me, referred to as "one me", went around the girl''s back, reached forward with both hands, caught her twinkle twinkle, and her ten fingers were immediately guided by the touch of Ruan''s touch, and she walked from the Jedi. Raise.

    "If my actinium, actinium, and Wu Hungbu mix so hard, anthracite..."

    Lala''s body suddenly fell backwards, so "I" lay down.

    The second me, "Second I" for short, approached the girl''s casting department from the side, and brought the high-spirited Gu Rong to her Sakura Chun.

    "I know this from the book just now! Muhu..."

    The girl''s face showed an excited look, she stretched out her hand to take the holy robbery from "Second Self", and threw it into her mouth to remove it.

    "I have white teeth..."

    Dare to be touched every second by the girl and the quilt, "One I" increased the scope and strength of the Evra Hungarian, and controlled the holy robbery through the "power of eternity", submerged and jumped on its thick pavilion. shake.

    Lala moved her body slightly like a step-by-step, but her hands and buttons slackened. She tried the "two-self" cage again with cute expressions and gradually skilled movements.

    "One Me" used the technique of over-frequency vibration to brush the girl''s brevity, which was concealed from the double wind, and suddenly changed to Nie, as if it was blown up to take you. The hall stands upright.

    "Anthracene, let me be like an uncle just now! The Dong of Simuqian noodles and the Dong of thick noodles..."

    Aiya, although it''s hard to imagine that Lala would say such a thing, but for her Lai, it is indeed possible to know the expression "mango", but she would use "Dong" Lai to express the same meaning!

    La La, who is completely in the shape of a silver rice, exudes an unbearable light of goods in her pupils. Even if I am just a mortal, I am afraid that I will immediately get rid of the sluggish step after I stunned me just now. Let''s stand up and salute again!

    "Hey, I''ve stopped my teeth! Muguzi..."

    The warm button to serve the country and live in the "two me" rush to vote, the jealous She Bi Tianya came up, and Lala used practical actions to urge other "I" blocks to freeze.

    As she wished, the third me¡ª"Three I" for short, leaned over in front of the girl, launched at the same time as the "one me", and decisively used the vinegar-rushing holy robbery to send her money again.

    "Hungry clams are really hungry, and the pears are really good!"

    Perhaps it was because the moment of the break-in was too high. In addition, the previous words did not disappear, and Lala suddenly released the buckle, leaving only her little hand still holding the cage of the "two self", while the "one self" and "three self" only Jue her sedan chair body is really greedy, it is obviously Yinglai''s jeopardy again.

    The power of the hand as inferior as this greedy is produced in the girl''s mango and long knife, as if the medicine strangled my cage, it can be called a "surprise attack" actinium!

    At the end of the year, the wall cracking magic of gold and iron caused the shock wave of Kuo Le to rush through, and there was no "rotating tooth slag" after walking, so I was able to control myself and forcibly transport the frozen part.

    "Dare to be a good uncle, Actinium! All Li Douhe of Li Douha should also be uncles together!"

    Saying that, Lala clasped the cage of "two me" again.

    "Hungry wood wood anthracene ancient anthracene wood zimu anthracene ancient anthracene huh..."

    Maybe it was because the buckle was too fast, the girl showed a shocked expression for a moment, but then it seemed like a prank revenge to use her slender fingers to ban the root, and desperately followed the rush.

    "All the dongs of the actinium have been chanted, and the ancient toads and ancient trees..."

    Chapter 691 Lala? Tazarin? Debiruk (End)

    I...seem to forget what?

    Actinium! It''s Le! The fourth me¡ª"Four I" for short, has nothing to do at the moment!

    What is this walkable...

 Chapter 815

    "Four I" immediately took a look at the situation, and from the "one I" and Lala''s axe, the long black tail that was elaborating and stroking steadily came out, and spared it in his own holy robbery. On - Kailu!

    "Duck actinium? Tail tail..."

    The girl was in a hurry to judge the rank formation, and the blind country and Judao "slammed" a rank that was banned - it is obvious that there is a gap between Lai''s master and the frozen devil, and I won when I was "attacking" Big, when I was regarded as Lu Guyong, the people were so daring as if they had just been spared a lot of blood.

    "Wuan duck... a duck with a very brave tail, actinium actinium!"

    Accompanied by the sound of the sedan chair''s eyebrows that can make the hearts of mortals jump wildly, Lala''s strength-or rather, she lost control of her!

    By the way, I was a little worried when Lala''s tail pressed my Qian Liehyun before - for example, when she was flying to the top, she "tail slipped" and the tip of her tail emitted a high-energy beam. What should I do? ... Of course, now that I think about that "skill", it must be a concentrated crystal **** that needs to be concentrated.

    As far as the result is concerned, if it is the real earthling "Yucheng Lidou" who is "Pin--" with her

    Then, as far as human beings are fragile, whether his rollers are held by the girl''s longevity or the tail, or Shen Ruqi is discouraged, all of them will inevitably become a ball of sushi!

    Fortunately, I am not a vulgar child. Although there was a sudden ban and dared to attack Lai, it was even more frosty when I said it to me, and Lala immediately realized that she was too cute, and Shui Runmei or eyes turned to me. Cast Lai apologetic eyes.

    "It''s alright, don''t forget that Leibu is an ordinary earthling-and, when you were in the nest just now, you were more forbidden and more Lehi!"

    Lalabu was indeed Lala, and when I heard Lu Gu¡¯s words like this, I took it to heart, just blinked Bala¡¯s big eyes a few times, and continued to immerse herself in pleasure.

    Then, the "Four I" continued to play with the girl''s tail with a smirk, so that she couldn''t control her behavior meticulously. The Blind Country and the Horse Road... Without special training, Benlai would be hard to control in these two places. The inverse Shuangxue was even more consciously hesitating and hesitating. Win - go all out!

    Submerged, rotated, and turned back - the frozen work of the synchronization reciprocates in Lala''s three dongs, the girl''s sedan chair is like a small fish on a chopping block, stumbling feebly, but that expression is completely happy in it His appearance didn''t make him appear competent at all because he won against multiple Œ`ˆÈ at the same time.

    "Li Douha my...how about it? Be more uncle than before!"

    Anthracene... how do you say it? Theoretically, if you win, there should be a difference in the steps, but now Lala''s "Silver Luan Mode" has an extraordinary visual impact, which makes me get some kind of strange concealment on the Crystal God. , so saying "more uncle" is also a miscalculation.

    The girl''s brows were concealed with sympathy, and with her limbs froze, "One I" and "Three I" were excited about it, and "Second I" had something to do with it. Huoli''s pupils stared at each other. Through eye contact, the cooperation between Shengluo and Kou She became more and more tacit, and "Four Me" only needs to freeze the middle part of the tail by mistake, and the last part will automatically spin on Shengluo. Tour the place.

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m just like a medicine to kill..."

    The four of me will buckle together.

    "Huh... Lala''s trial is really super sloppy - the more I am, the more I like you!"

    "The clam was strangled by Li Dou... I dare to feel the ''pyrippypy'' throbbing in my heart!"

    Actinium... Kebu is just a "heart"! Because the information from my holy robbery told me that "The Twin Vortex of the Galaxy" Kai started calmly and calmly, and the slight hesitation and the daring rush like a frozen pulse were the precursors to accumulating power for the drunken attack!

    Then, let''s make you more and more twinned, Lala!

    "One I", "Three I" and "Four I" all live together and live together, aiming at every citizen who dares to bring the girl''s trial, and Ivor, who is drunk and stable, represents the secondary level of the drunken wall.

    At the same time, the magnetization and freezing of Kuanbu also stopped, and the holy robber knocked down to Lala''s drunken place, making her completely fall under the control of Lai''s decision-making dare.

    "Hungry step type Le... I have already held back the strangulation! My anthracene medicine has completely eliminated the strangulation of the duck!"

    "You can, if you want to get rid of it, get rid of it! And dare to bear it well, this is what you expect from your uncle!"

    "Hungry Wuwu Anthracite... Hungry humming anthracene step medicine Qule! Anthracene Wu - hungry!"

    "Milky Way Twin Vortex" is showing its power again. After this time, I''m already mentally prepared. While mentioning the incomparable Shuangxue of Frost Block, I''m jealous of Shou Suo''s magic and daring. Provoked white breath.

    à¼¡ª¡ª†ø...

    "Le Li, the old-fashioned old man who is trying to hide from the stomach, is fighting the provocative things from the past to the past, and Lei is everywhere, and he can stop when he can stop..."

    In the midst of the jealous block, the girl''s scrutiny was difficult to express herself, and it affected the table setting parked on the wealthy to pay attention. It was really unimaginable for her innocent image an hour ago - but even so , Lala''s eyes are still clear and pure, and there is no ghost or evil spirit Qin Ran dare to feel.

    "Heihe Heihe... After Li Dou, I will often do medicine with me! Hee hee H is such an uncle, it''s really good..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSimple in stock , called Kai Sapphire''s feast.

    The ignorant can beg, blowing the horn of the paradise.

    Regardless of wisdom, Huanyu''s nest water will drown the lost will.

    Regardless of power, the storm of block daring will sweep the trembling soul.

    Is there beauty from Alien Lai, is it a joy to walk?

    When pushed, "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    After all, step also said?

    If people know and teach them at every step, is every step also the king''s way? ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: pure heart desires to bring misfortune, and it is difficult to levy two-way strange goods.

    Childish Yaoyan sits and sinks, forbidden to crave before and after his birthday. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSix high-energy night mentions, three of which are hidden from Lala''s mentions, and the remaining half are sprinkled on her full trial, focusing on Hungarian Axe and cheeks, so the girl''s trial was burned with the color of strangling me from the outside to the outside, and it was perfectly painted into a picture of Yinmi.

    Wait, why is it "six copies" of Hengheng, "one, two, three, I" let Li-Mun hide it from his own words, and Wai-Meng seems to be brushing a layer of fresh cream, because the "four I" plus I deliberately differentiated Lai''s "five self" and "six self" in the drunken pass to use Yongle''s "eternal magic skill? Pujiang Ganlin", otherwise, even if my quality is far superior to that of human beings, it will be impossible." Instantly made on-site" enough to give her a full inspection-free film. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Drunk Jia in January ¨C ¡°Dragon in High School¡± (Pfft, what a Hong Kong-style translation...

    PS2: Why is it locked? I should have tried my best to be harmonious...

    Chapter 692 Title Niang Has Been Imprisoned

    "Pujiang Ganlin" - has the effect of "simplification to complexity". Although it is "dilution" in essence, there is no difference in visual appearance or smell. The real difference is the decrease in "energy percentage".

    "It''s very yummy!"

    La La was lying in my arms, who had been reunited, tilted her head, and had a smile on her face.

    "Pear Doo''s (silence) is as good as the tastiest Huyseld juice in the galaxy!"

    Well? What does that taste like? I can''t compliment Lala''s taste preference, because I remember that in the original book she would "occasionally" make strange "cosmic dishes". There is a gap like the sky, and its lethality is not inferior to Fujibayashi Muku''s "Murder Cuisine" -- um, probably a little worse than Himeji Mizuki''s "Hell Cuisine"?

    "Where is Lidou''s school? I want to go to school with you!"

    Oh, this is indeed a good thing - from two aspects, in addition to being able to have **** with her when you are bored, the key is the existence of Lala, which can trigger various "events"!

    However, let me ask you symbolically first.

    "why?"

    "Because that way, you can do (silence) with Lidou anytime, anywhere! Um, that''s what people on Earth call it? Doing (silencing) is such a heart-pounding word..."

    This... should I say it really coincides with me?

    Well, I''m glad to hear that, but "anytime, anywhere" is obviously impossible, right? Moreover, is it possible to perform a public exposure-style "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Does it matter to you?

    Uh, alright alright, when I think about it, Lala''s character or personality is indeed quite...

    Then, education must be particularly strengthened¡ªat least, it must not be exposed in front of the eyes of the opposite **** other than me! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, I was awakened by the preset warning type wizard eye¡ª¡ªWhat warning? Of course, it was my cheap sister who reported that Yuuki Mikan was about to go upstairs!

    As a competent (? younger sister, Meikan comes to wake up "Li Dou" almost every day. As an eleven-year-old sixth grader in elementary school, she is more like an adult than her brother in high school. This is really... um, this is The so-called "girls are more likely to mature earlier than boys"?

    By the way, recently the definition of "competent sister" has new additional conditions - such as giving birth to a daughter for a brother or something...

 Chapter 816

    Although Lala is going to live in Yuuki''s house after all, it''s not good for Meikan to see my bed in a mess, so I set the warning wizard''s eyes on the stair railing, just in case - of course, yesterday I opened the soundproof barrier late at night. I knew that when Lala got excited, she would suddenly increase the volume regardless of her excitement.

    Now, I have to wake Lala quickly.

    ß¼... Sure enough, the body of the beautiful (young) girl transformed from the second dimension is the best!

    Infatuated with Lala''s slick skin, I quickly touched her with a little magic power to wake her up. I immediately got up and hurriedly explained a few words before leaving the house first. When I closed the door, Meikan just turned around the corner of the stairs.

    "Ah, Li Dou, you''re already up? How strange!"

    "What, it sounds like I often sleep in late."

    While smiling and answering in a hearty tone, I took a serious look at the existence of Yuuki Mikan for the first time.

    how to say? In fact, I had a lot of time to observe her yesterday, but I basically spent all my thoughts on Lala, so naturally I didn''t have time to take care of Meikan.

    The girl in front of her is just in the period when she can be called a "girl", and her cute face still has the kind of childishness of Kusano, but the capable eyes of "people and little devils" in the old saying are better than the same spirit. In the housework of Chun Yuan Mei, and the strength of "cute" still belongs to the category of Lolita.

    Speaking of which, the Chinese version of Meikan seems to be the most numerous? From this point of view, are most of the translators who make selfless devotion a sister-in-law?

    "What''s wrong? Look straight at me."

    Meikan, whose hairstyle is onion and shawl, leaned in and looked at me strangely¡ªah! Did you accidentally watch it for a long time?

    "Haha, it''s nothing..."

    I made a random excuse.

    "It''s just that we suddenly found out that our Meikan is getting more and more cute--oh, no, it''s beyond the realm of ''cute'', and it''s about to enter the level of ''beautiful''... something like that."

    "what?"

    Meikan didn''t feel the panic of an ordinary girl at all, but her eyes widened in surprise.

    "Aha! You can also be able to talk, Lidou! But it''s useless to tell me, you should attack the right target!"

    After she finished speaking, Meikan turned around and went downstairs, and as I watched carefully, I noticed that a faint blush appeared on the side of her face¡ªhehe, it turned out that half of her was trying to be brave...

    "Oh, there is no doubt that this is a good world."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool¡ª¡ªCainan High School.

    Ahhh, compared to IS Academy, this place is of course a bit shabby, but in fact it''s just an illusion brought about by super technology. The place where the eldest lady of the rich Tianjoin family can enter, even if it is not a "noble school". "It won''t be too bad--well, the private Fujimei Garden, which even has an observatory, is not included in the comparison...

    In the flow of people, I quickly locked on the target without looking around - Xilian Temple Chuncai.

    In a brief but pleasant conversation yesterday, I rightly gave her a witching eye, so I can now clearly grasp her whereabouts.

    In fact, one thing is worth noting - in this plane, the wizard''s eyes can no longer be planted too arbitrarily as in the past, because with various super-technologies of aliens, even if the energy cannot be scanned, it constitutes "magic". Sorcerer''s eye, but a sensory alert system for nanoscale matter will generally always exist.

    In other words, don''t use this trick casually with aliens.

    Apparently, spring vegetables are not on this list.

    So, let¡¯s continue to cultivate your favorability today¡ªdifferent from Lala, who can be called ¡°frank¡±, it¡¯s boring to use magic to knock down Haruna, who is slender and shy like the real ¡°Rito Yuuki¡±, so let¡¯s wait for the ¡°opportunity¡± It''s better to come here, so that "it will come naturally" According to the plot setting, today I will be born on duty with Chuncai.

    huh? So there is still this one?

    Although it was a plot that would make the real Rito''s heart beat faster, but for me now... well, back in the day, I was just a silly kid who pretended to be expressionless.

    Although they are the two partners on duty, apart from the certain laughter and laughter, there is no chance for the relationship to make great strides. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Uh...the so-called low tide period is probably like this, right? hehe :P

    Chapter 693 The title girl has been placed to play

    until school...

    Ah, so that''s the case, if there are only two people left in the classroom, it''s "easy"!

    Taking advantage of the great opportunity of only two people, Haruna first told me about "When I was in middle school, I saw Lidou often changing the water for flowers, so I came to the conclusion that ''you are very gentle''", that is, I didn''t dare to say it." The reason for the dark love".

    Innocent and delicate girl... Ha! Sure enough, only the second dimension can exist!

    Well, that''s not enough...

    Haruna, who expressed her heart a little bit, grabbed the wastebasket and ran away because of her shyness¡ªEh? Why didn''t you fall?

    Gee! If there are no obstacles, create obstacles!

    As soon as the magic power surged, Haruna stumbled as far as she could see.

    So I had a premeditated moment to dodge and hug her from behind¡ªhehe? Softer and slenderer than expected!

    A pink glow appeared on the girl''s face.

    "¡­¡­thanks."

    "You''re welcome."

    While speaking, I didn''t let go, but hugged tighter.

    "Xilian Temple... No, can I call you ''Chun Cai''?"

    Oh... didn''t I say that? "Not enough" Oh!

    Of course, I also said that it is "boring" to push down directly, so...

    Come, have a real dream, girl!

    True or false, like a dream.

    Really: I realized Haruna''s whole body a little with my hands, and she did reach the cake nest.

    False: there is no real "pyrid-"

    However, the deductions and the chefs are just hallucinations.

    Through real skin-to-skin contact, the mark of magic has been planted, and Haruna will have "sweet dreams" every night!

    It was only a few minutes anyway, and when Haruna was fully awake, the movement between us was just as I had just let go of her body.

    "Hey, Xilian Temple, are we friends? Can we call you ''Chuncai''?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Haruna''s face was flushed, and her mind was still immersed in the confusion and dream just now, unable to sort out her thoughts for a while.

    "Ah, um... that''s ok, Yuuki... uh, Rito."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that Lala, who can''t wait, will come to school the next day¡ª¡ª Also, last night she officially introduced herself to Meikan...as my fiancee.

    Well, I said "Ahahaha, when you didn''t know, a lot of things happened!"

    Come to muddle through - well, fortunately Meigan is not a sister who likes to ask questions.

 Chapter 817

    Under the teacher''s entrustment, Haruna led Lala to visit the campus without mentioning, and the magic eye I attached to Haruna came into play in time - huh? It seems that this "Teacher Saqing" has been replaced by an alien impostor... It seems that this is exactly the "opportunity" I was looking forward to!

    In the evening, Debiruk''s captain of the bodyguard, Sastin, found me "in the dust" and took out something similar to a communication crystal, from which came Lala''s father - or "Father King" Chito? Lucion Debbie Luke''s voice.

    "Huh... are you Yuuki Rito?"

    Although there is no visual screen, judging by Cheeto''s tone, I think he can "see" me unilaterally.

    "Sastin has already told me, hum... Can you beat him with one move? It''s really good, even if you are far away from the galaxy, I can feel the hidden momentum from you - the so-called ''Earth people are very fragile'' , It doesn''t seem to be common to you! I have high expectations for you, and soon, I will come to Earth and make you and Lala get engaged as soon as possible, that''s all!"

    slap...

    The light of the crystal dimmed¡ªtsk, as expected of the King of the Galaxy, he doesn¡¯t give people a chance to talk at all!

    However, I don''t have any sense of awe for him - if Cheeto in his heyday was indeed terrifying, but since he exhausted his strength in the Galactic Unification War ten years ago, now known as "destroying the earth" "It''s like eating a cake" is definitely an exaggeration, just like the "Million Army" that appeared from time to time in ancient wars, just to frighten Xiaoxiao, so that those who are expecting another war in the galaxy dare not act rashly.

    Well, cheap old husband or something, just be polite then...

    After dinner, it is not a small problem to deal with the quick-witted Meikan.

    "Ridou, when will you marry Lala?"

    You see, it''s really rare for elementary school students to ask this kind of question to the older brother of a high school student ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh it is not a fuel efficient lamp to ask this question even though he knew that "Ridou" liked Haruna. , Meikan...

    Of course, I am very calm.

    "At least be an adult. Debbie Lux''s marriage laws are not very different from Earth in terms of age - certainly not married in high school."

    "Ugh..."

    Meikan, who was sitting at the dinner table, stared at me thoughtfully.

    "Lidou... It seems that he has really changed - well, then I will ask straight to the point: Lidou probably likes that classmate named ''Xilianji Haruna'', right?"

    This... is really straight to the point.

    "Pear Fight¡ª"

    Suddenly, La La threw a towel and threw a towel on me - oh oh! Just in time! If she interrupts, I can avoid Meikan''s sharp question.

    "Are you talking about ''Spring Vegetables''? Huhu Chuncai is a very good person. I have become friends with her! Does Lidou like Haruna as much as I do?"

    Although the meaning of "like" is quite different here, I was able to get away with it.

    "Ah, almost..."

    All in all, under Mikan''s unbelievable eyes, I pretended to take a shower with Lala.

    "Are you overly enlightened all of a sudden? Lidou...my...big brother."

    With a subtle look on her face, Meikan walked towards the kitchen sink. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough it is the "next episode" in the anime, the next plot is "next Monday" for me¡ª¡ªDuring the period and Lala various Play and various enhancements with Haruna.

    An important event - Mr. Saqing, who was replaced by aliens in disguise, chose to kidnap Haruna after several days of investigation.

    Time: lunch break.

    Location: Tennis Department.

    After receiving the call from "Zuo Qing", I jumped from a place where no one was in a dimension and appeared at the door of the department - I cast the spell so as not to leave time for the other party to use the biochemical mechanical tentacles to tease Haruna, and appeared at the door instead of The reason in the department is to avoid scaring the other party away.

    In fact, there are wizard eyes monitoring, I noticed when "Zuo Qing" approached Haruna, and a shadow clone lurks in her shadow to make sure that any "bad" situation will be smothered in the bud. So I''m not at all worried that the spring vegetables will be eaten by salty pork knuckles or something.

    When I broke through the door, "Zuo Qing", who had not had time to "do what", smacked his lips and shouted and changed back to his "real shape" - like a huge erect lizard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The Lagrange of Samsara is better than imagined¡ª¡ªSanjiyou VS Sanbaihe Shenma, poof...

    Chapter 694 The truth

    Well... even if this guy is really as strong as he looks, to me it''s just an ant turned into a strong ant, not to mention that according to the original setting, its body is actually more than ten times more fragile than the earthlings. , only to scare people by mimicry.

    Hmm, before Lala arrives, I have to do the "preparation work" first, so...

    It''s enough to let you do whatever you want. Now is the time to leave the stage, Balka star - Ki Bri.

    The Shadow Clone of the Demon King - The Embrace of Silence!

    The shadow clone lurking at Haruna''s feet surged up like a tide, engulfing the Balka star who didn''t even have time to exclaim and beg for mercy.

    In order not to leave any traces, I let the shadow clone use concentrated dark elements to corrode its corpse completely.

    It took less than half a minute to finish all this, but under the shroud of my spiritual thoughts, Lala was already very close to here.

    There''s really no way, it''s too late to use the medicine - yes, in order to frame the dead and unconfirmed Ki Bri, I don''t plan to use the "eternal power" that Lala is already familiar with and easy to find. The process of other means of the class is always more troublesome, and now it seems that time is running out.

    Although it is true that it is "too late" in theory, it actually means "conscientious planning". If you just pour in without calculating the weight, then there is still more than enough time.

    As I carefully held Haruna''s jaw and fed the medicine mouth to mouth, Lara finally appeared.

    First of all, she naturally flew towards me as always, and only after hanging around my neck did she find Haruna bound by the biomechanical tentacles.

    After I rescued Haruna, I threw to Lala the words "repel the aliens who kidnapped Haruna" with the general facts unchanged, and the key details were changed and blurred.

    "Lala, come and see, is Haruna poisoned?"

    Well... the initial signs of the potion''s effect are similar to those of poisoning - you see, panting, sweating, trembling, plus the "uncomfortable" expression, at first glance, it really looks like poisoning.

    Well, in fact, strictly speaking, it can indeed be regarded as a kind of "poisoning".

    However, a little "real experience" - or just a person with rich theoretical experience, can detect the "weird" in it.

    asthma? It was clearly "breathing"! Cherry lips slightly parted and exhaled like blue, there was no pain in the soft voice, only a burning whisper!

    sweating? Even if the beautiful girl transformed from the second dimension does not have a "fragrant sweat" physique, she will definitely not have an odor, and more importantly - ah, other places are sweaty, why is the current "key part" of sports shorts What about the obvious dark wet print?

    trembling? That''s right, but trembling with your legs intertwined and ten-fingered axe is very intriguing - very simple, in this situation, no matter how you look at it, the bath ball is dissatisfied...

    "Eh? Let me see..."

    Lala is a girl who has already had "experience" - by the way, it''s a little embarrassing that the pronunciation of "girl" and "chu neo" in Japanese is the same...

    Therefore, despite her natural personality, she was aware of the true meaning of Haruna''s "symptoms".

    Of course, since the feeling of "shyness" is almost irrelevant to Lala, she used a normal tone to verify with me.

    "Um... Haruna looks like this, eh? Wait a minute, I seem to have seen it somewhere... Ah! I remembered it! It was reflected in the mirror, before I fell in love with Lidou (silence), and now I am with Haruna. The expression is a bit like, if you don''t (silence) love, you will feel very uncomfortable - Huh? In other words, does Haruna want (silence) love?"

    Your reasoning ability is too strong, Lala!

    "To confirm..."

    Lala stretched out her hand, as if she had conjured a wand-shaped wrench out of thin air¡ªcommonly known as a "universal tool." Then, with a speed that I couldn''t understand, she fiddled with a thermometer in a few seconds. , put it in Haruna''s mouth.

 Chapter 818

    "Sure enough, it''s not poisoning..."

    Lala nodded earnestly¡ªha, is that thing a poison tester?

    "Then Li Dou come to help - as long as Li Dou comes out with a lot of delicious (silence-absorbing) liquid in the mango of Haruna!"

    Ahhh, looks like I can save my time trying to make excuses.

    The scene still has to be said.

    "Hey, Lala, you should know now that (silence) love is a sport that is good for your physical and mental health, and you can''t just do it with others, right?"

    "Well, of course I know! You must do it with the person you like!"

    Lala tilted her head, her big eyes flashing at me.

    "I remember Lidou likes spring vegetables, right?"

    "Uh, of course I have no problem here, but whether or not Haruna likes me is unknown!"

    "Oh yes! It''s all about ''liking each other''... umm!"

    Lala took out an invention that was not in the original book.

    "Sigh, sigh, tell the truth!"

    This is a prop that looks like an exaggerated version of a stethoscope, but the listening part (earpiece) originally hung around the neck has become something like two MP3 ear wires.

    Lara used one ear wire herself, handed the other to me, and then attached the pickup part (chest piece) to Haruna''s forehead.

    "Haruna, do you like pear bucket?"

    "I like... I like it."

    Even though there was no sound in Haruna''s throat, her heart sounded in my ears.

    This prop...it''s horrible.

    "There''s no problem! Hurry up and fall in love with Haruna (silencer), Li Dou!"

    "Lala..."

    I held the girl''s face with both hands solemnly - oh my, it''s always so good in my hand.

    "This ''hissi hiss'' truth-teller'' can''t be used indiscriminately on the earth in the future, you must remember it?"

    "Eh? Why?"

    "Anyway, don''t use it indiscriminately..."

    "Hey...Since it was Lidou who said it, that''s fine."

    Lala blinked indifferently and continued to urge me.

    "Come on, Lidou! Haruna looks more and more uncomfortable!"

    how to say? Although most of my other wings don''t get mad at me for opening the Crystal Palace, there are various reasons for that - such as "love", "oath", "promise", "education", etc., And it doesn''t matter what Lala is born with... uh, to be precise, the nature of "pleasure first" (?

    Hmm...even knots with the same natural properties have a "black" side, don''t they?

    "Lara, there''s one last point you haven''t considered..."

    Although I was very happy, I couldn''t help but sigh and try to put together the most simple and understandable - referring to emotional intelligence rather than IQ - words to wake up Lala.

    "What would you think if you fell in love with me for the first time (silence) without your own consciousness?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve (subtext) That is: Festival Cao Shenma''s ¡ú_¡ú) Anyway, let''s put a chapter up... Well, I wish you a happy New Year!

    PS2: Ah ah ah, the difference between the sky and the zero degree is 1 vote. It seems that the suspense is still there? ...

    Chapter 695 Xilian Temple Spring Vegetables (Part 1)

    PS: After the status adjustment is completed, there should be no interruptions in the next few days - in theory.

    PS2: Suddenly I found that now I am only writing "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    When I''m in high spirits, it''s so bad...

    PS3: I originally wanted to upload it last night, but Nima actually tripped halfway through and I wiped my tears...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Actinium..."

    Lala Luchu nodded with a sudden realization.

    "I made it clear - indeed, it would be very, very regrettable!"

    hungry! Well...Although there is a dimensional gap from the regular answer, it is already a big step forward for Lala''s existence!

    All in all, in a word, Ben Lai was so close to being able to wake Lai''s Haruna, and immediately opened his eyes after I put her on the quilt I was carrying with me and cast a "Spiritual Rejuvenation Charm".

    Of course, I Kebu will do it too much¡ªalthough the "Qingshen Mantra" can indeed wake up a comatose person, the effect of mold medicine is completely useless.

    Therefore, the so-called "sound sane" is Haruna''s current situation.

    "Yucheng...Ridou-kun."

    Anthracene? Why did you add the word "Jun" again? And it''s still added after the "name"... Eh, I think there is probably such a usage in my mind?

    Haruna''s eyes stared straight at me, as if ignoring Lala, who was close at hand, and her face slowly approached me, so that I could clearly feel the unique breath of Shao Neodymium wrapping around Lai.

    As usual, I tried a word to be safe.

    "Spring vegetables?"

    "Li Dou-kun... I dare not have any strange actinium..."

    Haruna''s pupils exuded a subtle and deep oppressive force, almost as if the atmospheric pressure had been increased, but with a real wide range of doubts, as if she was on her own, the guard put on my shoulders and continued to approach me.

    "It''s... a dream again? Actinium, that''s right, it must be a dream, so it doesn''t matter... Anh, it''s like a dream before, yesterday, Li Dou-kun..."

    I... I understand, maybe I added "Jun" Lai on purpose to remind myself that I was in a dream?

    Hehe, then I will be wrong, and I can completely let the spring vegetables of Kaikan... How different from the usual image will be compared to Lai!

    Step by step, before the official victory, there is one more thing that must be done yesterday.

    "Lala, Kanlai doesn''t need to confirm, now you''re going to..."

    "Hee hee, don''t worry, Li Dou! I''ll help you ask the teacher for leave!"

    After saying that, Lala turned around and left Kai''s room.

    Oh, you can already skillfully use telepathy! Speaking of actinium, if Lala''s luck is left behind, she will definitely hold back and join Kinrai, right?

 Chapter 819

    Well, I have arranged for the shadow clone and the wizard''s eye to guard outside the department, and then there will be a problem with Lai''s focus on Haruna.

    "Li Dou-kun... This time, Li Dou-kun, Kan Qi Lai is like the real thing - this is so clear that I dare to kill Xiu Qi Lai..."

    Actinium, because it is reality, it must be much clearer than dreams.

    Haruna''s pecking breath accompanied my hot cheeks and ironed my face, and then left suddenly, coincidentally, I was brought up in the village, which was cool enough to have a youthful curve, and the whole person faced me with the character of Guifu. .

    "Like this... if Li Doujun gets slapped in the face, then it won''t hurt Xiu..."

    Actinium? Does that make sense? Wouldn''t it make the whole fortunate period even more destructive to be recited by Kan Guangguang?

    Sure enough, if you are carried away by the imperial goods, whether in a dream or in reality, your logical thinking will be broken.

    Heng... There are many dreams in the night, since everything is ready, let''s fight triumphantly!

    It is said that in various ACG houses, there is a group of people called "Tiyu Duanku". Obviously, I am not one of them, so I hesitated to expand Haruna''s Tiyu Duanku together with the pure-hearted pants. Lay down.

    As a result, the snow-white Qiaotun like a full moon appeared in front of my eyes.

    By the way, Haruna is also fortunate in Baihu - most of the neodymium horns in the two-dimensional world of pure love are like this...

    "Actinoid... Then that Li Dou-jun was just being carried by Li Dou-jun, and he was so irritated..."

    Even though Kanlai''s thinking ability was drastically reduced, Haruna finally discovered the bad pestle of her handwriting. - However, the mold medicine made by magic is different from the common medicine under the guidance of science, so even though she practiced so hard that she buried her head in the floor, she still followed her instinctive wishes through her actions and words.

    "Let''s get close to Lai... Li Dou-kun."

    While speaking, Shao Nei''s guard point was fighting against his secret pestle, and the secret message that was restrained was paying attention to Chu Lai unscrupulously.

    I approached with a smile on my face, and Chef Shen guarded it, gently serving the door of Kemimi''s alms.

    My Shouzhi was immediately defeated by the Ai Ye warriors who were stalked.

    The rare wide scene just caught my sight - usually the enzyme less neodymium of lysinol, once the word is displayed in the kitchen, the number of silver meters will definitely rise in a straight line, and its "acceleration" "Much more than a cook is usually the kind of dog person.

    "Dare to... It''s like a little step?"

    Haruna''s skateboard trembled slightly, and she turned her face back at me in confusion.

    "Strange...a bit...vine?"

    It''s a bit strange-because it''s a reality, even if you''ve never used mangoes, some people will feel slightly different.

    Actinium, this step will make Haruna think harder, so let me interrupt.

    "Shuncai''s mangoes...so pretty."

    While I praised the enzyme, I used the two guards and light boats to mount the two offices of Shao Neodymium, and then slowly put pressure on it, as if the prey was captured, I put my fangs first and talked about people. The enzyme is in the middle of the enzyme - beautiful, fresh and... silver dang scene.

    "Thank you, thank you for the compliment..."

    Chuncai responded to me as a chef - the interruption was successful.

    "Li Dou... Jun."

    Perhaps it was a subconscious premonition, and Haruna''s face had a sullen and royal weeping look on her face.

    Actinium, don''t worry, I''ll give it to you later...

    "It''s very, very good, Chuncai."

    "Then, that kind of thing has to be said to Chu Lai...I know it even if I say it..."

    Within the limit that the pestle can accept¡ªfor this point, I can naturally grasp every detail with a lot of experience¡ªI will keep it for a little while and sigh inward, and the barbaric and kitchen mugwort immediately surrounds my sword , When I moved Kai to guard, the "pulling four phenomenon" naturally appeared.

    Walking, although it is indeed enough, my intuition tells me that Chuncai''s body has not yet imitated Song Xialai, especially if the mango''s level is too "only Zhang", it will form a necessary obstacle to the smooth close combat. .

    "Chuncai, imitate Song a little more...Anthrace, for example, myself..."

    I guide the soft catkin of the young neodymium, under the leap of her own mugwort, Ive her own fortune.

    Under the influence of Ximeng for more than a week, I learned how to teach Ziwei''s Harunabu with me guardingly.

    The color of the practice dyed Haruna''s cheeks brightly and brightly, and the sword that stopped under Lai caused Geng Xia to stay and who was born.

    "I...how could I dare to do so...Bu Mingbai...this kind of thing...Mingming is a dream..."

    Chapter 696 Xilian Temple Spring Vegetables (Part 2)

    PS: Hey, why is it locked again... It seems that I need to be a little more careful...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn front of my male classmates¡ª¡ªThe crape myrtle who guards bravely , the practice ground is slightly shaking the appearance of fortification... It''s really quite acceptable!

    "Step type...I''ve already stepped down...because when I think of the relationship between Li Doujun and I...I...actinium hewu anthracene!"

    Since Zhijian stepped back to Mocha, the secret decree followed Shouzhi''s back and dropped it onto the quilt.

    "Hang it...Geng Jin is a little bit on me..."

    Contradiction, conflict - actinium, what I am referring to is the "realm of harming Xiu and Fangdang" puff...

    Well, no matter what, it is justice and truth!

    It should be because of the distance between the brocades. In theory, it is considered that the "Da" Yancai''s supplementation is very obvious at this moment.

    The neat and silver-colored Qi Department immediately concealed my nose wall.

    Under the circumstance that I deliberately requested it, the slanted Yancai discovered the ubiquity that I boasted about in the removal of the illusion.

    "The clams... the sea of ????li is all over it... I think it is lucky to be a little cake..."

    It''s completely a welcome and hopeful invitation - actinium, it''s more than enough to give it to her.

    Sheng Rob slammed on the seam of alms, bringing the complex scenery of the coexistence of Chunjie and Yinhui to a higher level.

    "What exactly do I look like in Li Dou-kun''s eyes? As a neodymium, is there a charm?"

    Hey Yaya, this is a question she always asks in every dream¡ªthis time, I will answer it formally as a chef!

    "Actinium, of course, Yancai is very charming!"

    Bu Ran took a base? Brie also said, "Compared to Lala, this neodymium child is also inferior." This is the end of the story!

    Well, for the time being, why lizards have the same aesthetics as humans...

    "Fortunately..."

    Yancai smiled at me for my affirmative answer - and was immediately covered by sapphire.

    "Actinium, this time is really good... Li Dou-jun''s acceptance, acceptance, Kan is very clear about his teeth... I, I..."

 Chapter 820

    Young Neodymium''s shouzhi is in harmony with Dong''s words, and the alliance is brave to leave - although in fact, it is a little bit more than his own mango.

    For a moment, Kana''s scorpion was fighting like a jumping lei.

    Once the needle starts, it doesn''t seem to be able to stop - likewise, my type can''t stop.

    "He Actinium... Actinium is the first time for Li Hai like this... He Clam Anthracene Anthracene..."

    The position of the all-to-one with less neodymium is inferior, the mango with a little money like a sword splashes in the kitchen at night, and the actinium scatters outwards. During the high lunch break, in the tennis supplement room that should be silent, it is in line with this place. However, the unexpectedly very suitable invitation - Nong Hou''s young Neodymium Qi clan, gradually concealed the entire Mibi''s Shi Nei.

    Encai Tuo was halfway off the ground and was lying on the quilt. In Gu Jian¡¯s feudal clan, Yinmi¡¯s Yeti was still cooking bravely. He concealed that it was a cultivator, but he looked at me in fear.

    "Huahe... Right, I''m the only one who can get my uncle from Duiqi..."

    "Actinium, Bu Bi cares... This is a rare blessing - my squad leader."

    This is a lie - usually, the quiet and mellow Xilian Temple''s dishes on the top of Quxiaojiabiyu, even when I am here, seldom show the state of the kitchen''s final pool! - Magic mildew medicine onboard.

    "Even though it''s what I want, it''s still very annoying..."

    Although Kuu said that "harm repair" was too slow, Ku Qi''s Yancai climbed up instead, and Dong Zuo, who was brave and mixed with Ruan, motioned for me to stand up as well.

    Then, in the sedan chair in Trent Province of Yancai, our son Shiwan became me leaning against the wall, and she put Shuangbi around my neck, and raised her right knee to my edge, wet Xi Zeqin stopped my rush shot.

    To put it simply, this promotion should be the preparatory formula for my step Tai Chang Yong to "crank the truck all over the place".

    Of course, as I, who surpasses human beings, said that it is a problem to lift and walk away, and there are few "FavoritePose" among the wings that have only walked over me.

    The alms and the door were cold and rushing to vote, and then the Mi Mi barrels, which had lost the run, were like drinking a drink, and the whole robbing was completely replenished and the flames were removed...

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium... it''s like this..."

    When I grabbed the brocade, even I could feel that the gold coin had a four-column-like daring, and it was no wonder that Yancai''s reaction was so strong.

    "How can it be... the same..."

    At this time, it''s time for the "Eternal Leaving" kitchen -- Qu Tong Sheng Le should be the first choice!

    After a few seconds of discouragement, Encai calmed down.

    "Huha... Li Doujun, Bu Yong Luchu is so worried about Lian Lai, I''m just about to stop... He He, it''s the first time we met in a dream, so good..."

    On the bright red pretty practice, a mixed smile appeared.

    I quickly understood Yan Cai''s idea, and I started Yundong.

    "Actinu Hewu... That''s it... Just follow the seat that Li Dou-kun likes. He... Hungan..."

    Yancai''s strength is indeed very Xia Zhai, just like her expression, she is so daring to be mixed with each other, not only dares to go wild, but also very much wants to finish her off the road.

    Along with my Yundong, the night of Huarun and the evidence of Chunjie will discuss Chu Lai together - this is the so-called "falling flowers and leaving water".

    From all directions, the demons who have tricked me dare to just defend my heavenly cage, as if Jincai''s Jinti is leading it to Jigshen again.

    "He actinium hungry actinium... so hard to avoid... He hungry anthracene!"

    Shaoxing Datui and Tuenbu enchantedly painted the face of Tiecudong in my axe, which greatly encouraged Nebu''s block-adventure - this is "complementary".

    I threw open Kuancai''s hair with a low throw, touching her auricle.

    "Yuancai is extremely rich, Hua Liuliu, dare to be very uncle!"

    "Actinium is very harmful to repair... Clam is going to whisper beside his ear Yahe... Nihe..."

    Kuan Cai and Gu Huiying avoided my slaughter, but she put her own Zhuo yalan on my training, which made me want to "pray for" her.

    "Hungry clams... are you still getting stalks? Actinium hungry..."

    Just when the provincial cause of Yancai''s reservation was about to tell Kang Qilai, the student''s provincial cause was passed on from the outside of the room.

    In my sorcerer''s eyes, it seems that the Lai people are the neodymium of a few tennis supplements.

    The reason for the understanding of Bu: "Tick tock, class is about to start, we will rush back to get rid of everything."

    "Actinine? How can it be, this, this time... how, what should I do..."

    All of a sudden, Yan Cai was only able to fight and fight, it seemed that even the magic mold medicine could stop her fear-really, did you forget that she was in a "dream"?

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you go to the kitchen and save your troubles, you can wait for them to pass by..."

    "The river... the river is hungry, yes, it''s actinium."

    Driven by Zhang''s request, Yancai and mine became more and more only rice tin boxes.

    Chapter 697 Xilian Temple Spring Vegetables (Part 2)

    Anthracene... This request seems to be similar to standing up in a more and more fashionable manner while worrying about being discovered by strangers!

    I''ve experienced hiding words and colors in my life, but I can still be relatively calm - not to mention that the one-way separation barrier has already been set up, but the height of Yan Cai is naturally equal to the longevity, plus the effect of mildew medicine, it seems More and more.

    "Hungry Wuli Li is free to eat Hebu to the east, Heihe Clam Province Yinhui Chulai''s ancient clam river clam river..."

    He was too honest, but he blamed the man''s head, Shao Nd-actinium, he was a reasonable and super cute creature.

    Sheng Yin, whom Bu knew, said: "Huh? The door was locked? I found Bu to Mr. Zuoqing again... Really, forget it, let''s talk about it after school."

    The footsteps outside the door seem to be far away. For a short time, only Zhang Gan, who is disheartened, is now in Yancai, and the chef is very handsome. It seems that he is chasing the victory or defeat of the competition. Yue Le is the prize, and the speed of Niudong starts from Yanzhilai.

    I expected Duan Xiuyun, which was less neodymium, to wear a summer pendant, and then I removed it to the plutonium, and then lightly destroyed the front plutonium connection belt of the bra, so that the two pictures of filial piety who learned from your altar and Ruan could be seen. In Tengchulai, chickens and ducks are still in my Hungarian and Tang dynasties, advocating the distinction of being thin and thin, or provoking palpitations and eating inferior Qingsu.

    Of course, Zhao Bei of Chuncai couldn''t compare with the classy Lala, but the courage of the people was not bad at all. Whether it was a rich peasant or Kui Nie, they could respond to my excellent Shenyin.

    "Why are you so hungry? Why is Li Hai''s dream here? It''s too Li Hai this time..."

    The factor that increased in an instant, when I deliberately made the barrier temporarily invalid for three and a half seconds at Kuang Xia, it leaked to the outsiders and heard a vague scale and half a claw.

    Ting Xia, one of Benlai''s neodymium students who was about to leave, stepped forward.

    "...Eh? Is anyone leaving?"

    The neodymium student walked back to the door again.

    Yan Cai was so frightened that she almost cried Chu Lai.

    "...Ancient clam?"

    Me and her stalks were added with iron, and the stalks and mango stalks were made of iron boxes with almost rice cloth and ventilation, which resulted in the cracking of the kitchen wall, which attacked each other''s brains.

    "Why did the clams get stuck like this..."

 Chapter 821

    Nu Li pressed down on his own reason, Yan Cai collapsed to the North Pole, and his back was still very high, and Yan Plutonium doubled Niuhuang with an unbearable distance.

    The fear of being seen, dared to cultivate at this level, Dada increased his courage, and as a student of Guo Qu, who has always been excellent in both character and study, he may now be found by his classmates in school "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    In this situation, Keng Jia caused the **** night to have a boiling daring, and the type that could not always be daring to cook thinly.

    As evidence, through the sky cage, I clearly dared to find out that the mangoes in Yancai are free from the secret intention of the chef to hide more and more. sign.

    "It doesn''t matter what it is already... Hungry River just follows Li Dou-kun''s favorite river actinide-class inferior clam river..."

    The wealth of the white rhinoceros is very rich and the good fortune of the rice people, the twinkling eyes of the bell show the sincere plea of ??Chef She, wanting me to use Quanlilai, her comrade-in-arms, and her wish was clearly conveyed through the sound of the sedan chair in her throat. I.

    She wants Qin Fan who is inferior.

    Her missing pupils and the sedan chair area, as well as the mangoes shoveled by the silver man, and the west of Sichuan are all in the same place or me.

    When I Yushou was holding the axe of Yan Zhi, and Zuo Shou supported Da Rei, who was holding her on my side, there was another Neodymium Chuanlai outside the door.

    The second reason that cloth knows: "What are you daring? Go away, you have to go to class!"

    The first person to know the reason: "Actinium, wait for me, I''m tired... I, did I hear it wrong?"

    This time, the province was completely removed.

    At the moment when Yancai was chanting and holding Xia Lai because of this, in response to her previous pleas and wishes, Tu Rankai started a low-level melee attack - Li Quankai!

    "Eh? Actinium! Actinium clams! How can this happen on the way..."

    In an instant, Shao Neody fell into the bell of Kuile. If I hadn''t controlled her slender legs, I''m afraid her decision to retreat would not have enough strength to support Su Ruan''s Qiu to continue to stand upright.

    "Hey Heihe... The cloth type can already think about everything! Hungry actinium stalks hide the ground stalks and hide the ground! Hungry clams..."

    Actinium can already be called "Silver Province Wolf Language"!

    Then, I''ll give her this level that is more shattered than before - just increase the profit rate of "Eternal Separation".

    Shenyin, who is less neodymium, can no longer stop the needs, Ying Chun Yuan Zhang, Xiang Jin Wai Yi, and the Mi Mi Fu Yuan Zhong Steer, who was led by our army, is Hong who burst the embankment, and the block dares insects in the steadily approaching step. Playing with the summer, Xianruo''s Dong Tibu was under control, and when the cloth was under control, he fought the east several times as if he was cold.

    "Huh... do you know? Yancai, your mangoes have already been taught by Buneng!"

    "Hugu Bubu wants to say Chu Lai..."

    In the province of Yinzhong, who had a strong collision from Mango Zhongchuan Chuanchu, Shaoxing Xiu''s face was particularly lovable.

    "Hehe is hungry...the province just heard about my province...just like this... Hungry actinium actinium actinium..."

    Da Nao couldn''t function freely, and Yan Cai''s watch seemed to be a little confused because he had "stealed it from the teacher", and then he even mentioned and greeted my close-up attack in a box. The rank and file just spared my holy robbery, giving me several times the courage of this rank just now.

    The strangling of the question and the wall response triggered the Kuaigan who stayed behind and urged me to hide and approach Mango''s Shushen.

    "If the hungry river clams go this way...the river will be hungry..."

    From the departure to the outside, the sedan chair area of ??Yancai explained to a large extent, and my holy robber dared to receive the pulse of the wall crack, indicating that she is about to reach the real decision.

    "Is Yancai going to be removed?"

    "It''s black, hungry, cloth type, hungry, Heihe, and Li Hai''s very much wants to lay out the cloth type, actinium black, hungry cloth type..."

    Through the cloth-like western Sichuan, mixed with the incomparable silver sedan chair, Yancai suddenly just missed me, mellow and iron, and heart-to-heart.

    Saint Rob was approaching Mango''s Shushen Chu, and he was guarded by Rou Ruan''s arrogance. At the end of the year, this rank with inferior demons seemed to urge me to make a robe. --as you wish.

    "Hehehehe is hungry...he is so provoking to hide it...the fur clams are full of kitchen..."

    Yancai''s mango plutonium continued to look like Mai Bo was looking east, just like he wanted to hide from Jing Ye, he tried his best to push Yanzhi down, as if he was connected to me.

    The brave Braun lingered on the cloth for a long time, and I and Qixi of Yancai were more misunderstood - and then Chunshe was naturally more woven together.

    "Hehe... He is hungry... He Ha Li Doujun really cares about Shou Xia Liu''s invitation..."

    Although he seemed to be speaking reproach, Shao Nei''s face was not at all reproachful. On the contrary, the watch, which was concealed from the garden, should be charged for changing and making an appointment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Huh... After "Zero Battle Girl", Lai Ju is still up meow ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 698 The title girl has been silenced (silenced)

    "Thank you Li Dou-kun... I had another good dream..."

    "I think I have to tell you something, Haruna..."

    "Um?"

    "You''re not dreaming..."

    "...¡ª"

    "No, not a dream?"

    Haruna repeated my words suspiciously.

    After getting my "Pyr-"

    After the liquid was irrigated, the effect of the magic sister medicine disappeared naturally, so her sanity was now gradually returning to normal.

    "Well, it''s not a dream, it''s reality!"

    Saying that, I deliberately pulled her cheeks a little harder.

    "How is it? Do you feel real?"

    "Eh...ah...I, I..."

    Although it can''t be said of a revolving lantern, judging from Haruna''s "magic" expression, it is not difficult for me to guess what kind of cutscenes are being shown in her little head at the moment.

    "Haruna, calm down, listen to me..."

    And listen to us slowly - of course it is impossible.

    Although in fact it is true that the process of "heroes saving beauty" is described in detail after adding fuel to vinegar, it must be "summed up" here.

    "To sum up, although it happened suddenly, I didn''t have to - because, I like you, Haruna."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Haruna''s face that was so embarrassed that Pear Blossom rained suddenly softened.

    "Me, I too... to Lidou..."

    "Then it''s fine, please hang out with me, Haruna."

    "Um... eh? Wait a minute, Lala she..."

 Chapter 822

    "Oh, Lala is my fiancee. Regarding the specific situation - first of all, she is an alien!"

    "..."

    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of explanation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith Haruna''s character, it is impossible to accept a teapot with several teacups as soon as I come up, so I put Lara Lala''s situation is described as a bit more "miserable" - if I didn''t pretend to be Lala''s fianc¨¦, then she would be married to all kinds of strange aliens, and now King Debiruk already knows me and Lala''s "relationship" "Under the circumstance of going back on its word, the earth will be "squeaked" into ashes...

    As for the evidence...Although Lala is kind, she is not a fool who knows how to adapt and can''t lie. After a little spiritual transmission, she can prove it by taking out spaceships and omnipotent tools far beyond Earth''s technology.

    The only trouble is...

    "But, but I really, really like Lidou!"

    Laughing and dancing, Lala was hanging around my neck without any scruples.

    It should be noted that the location is still in the tennis department, and after listening to my explanation, Haruna "suddenly woke up" to the fact that she was talking at a negative distance from me, and she almost fainted from shame. , so I had to call Lala back in advance and instruct Pekai to make up the clothes for Haruna, who failed to comprehend the illusion.

    "My, my feelings, I will never lose to Lala!"

    Trying to yell, Haruna hugged my arm.

    Oh oh, after becoming a "woman", my personality has also become brave!

    "Hehe, then let''s compare who can make Lidou more comfortable!"

    Lala, goodjob!

    But as an ordinary person, Haruna is determined to be no match for Lala, right?

    "Eh? What''s so comfortable... ah, that, that... that kind of thing, how can you just..."

    Ha, and if there is no drug effect, Haruna can''t let go at all...

    "Can''t you? I think it''s fine as long as you like it!"

    La La had a pure and lovely expression as always, and her big flashing eyes were full of innocence.

    "I like comfortable things the most!"

    "Sure enough...Ridou and Lala...have you done it?"

    "Um!"

    The answer was too quick and beyond the plan!

    "I''m going to the locker room."

    Huh? The atmosphere is a little off?

    Geez, at this time, we must act decisively!

    As soon as I thought of it, I patted the back of Lala''s hand and motioned her to get off me first, and with a flash, I blocked Haruna who was dawdling towards the door.

    "And...what''s the matter?"

    Hmm...not particularly angry judging from the tone - or actually a little more angry with myself?

    Forget it, let''s not use the "until she agrees" method too messily...

    So, I wrapped my arms around Haruna''s delicate body, which had yet to fully recover from the afterglow, and kissed her cherry lips.

    a long kiss...

    In addition to being conditioned to resist for two seconds at first, Haruna was just staring at Lala with interest and had to push it halfway¡ªafter twenty seconds, all that was left was enjoyment.

    After kissing until Haruna''s breathing was about to catch up, I put down the girl who was gasping for breath and winked like silk, and raised my hand to gently stroke her hair and cheeks.

    "You can''t escape, Haruna."

    "It''s too cunning, Lidou... So cunning..."

    "If cunning can catch you, then I''m cunning."

    When I glanced at Haruna''s sports shorts, there was a faint oozing of dark color, and I suddenly clapped my hands.

    "Ah, by the way, you can''t go back to the classroom immediately after going to the locker room like this! Simply... um, Lala, you can accompany her to the infirmary later!"

    "Okay!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNext, I just need to wait for the plot.

    First of all, in order to continue to warm up the relationship with Lala, and the need to reconcile Haruna''s mood, the shopping event is essential - speaking, if Pekai''s energy is limited, otherwise its function is more convenient than the illusion clothes.

    Illusion clothes can only change clothes that you are familiar with or pure fantasy, while Pekai can change all kinds of clothes - as long as the prototype has been detected.

    By the way, Pekai ended up being my "bad hand" - of course, the basic AI hasn''t changed, it''s just been made less talkative by my scientists.

    In this way, Pekai has become Lala cosplay with me to play "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    best tool.

    Nurse, policeman, bunny girl -- Lala, who is tempted by various uniforms, is also very good...

    Then, not to mention other daily events, the tiny alien Bruma was turned to ashes with my bare hands with my "Purgatory Demon Flame", and in the battle of "Lala VS Typhoon", I was stunned to witness the Milky Way The true strength of the eldest daughter of the king.

    Is it possible for Nima to change the direction of the typhoon by yelling?

    It''s not impossible for me to do such a thing with magic, and it doesn''t have to be that difficult, but with courage...voice...roar...this is already at the level of a Super Saiyan, right?

    That''s why I don''t like the mouth and teeth of "Dragon Ball" and Miman...

    In addition, I used the shadow avatar who followed Haruna home as a medium, and pressed the witch''s eyes on Haruna''s sister, Qiu Sui, in the room, and by the way, I gave that **** Malone a brainwash. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yesterday (:p) I was tutoring a lot of comics that I forgot to follow in the middle of the tutorial¡ª¡ªVampire League, Ambiguous Relationship II, Psychic Tomei, Return Childhood, cat ear attributes, countrouble, Sanhua Limi...

    Chapter 699 You must pay attention to methods

    After the lively ocean summer camp (of course, with Lala and Chuncai''s watery "Pi--"

    One of the important supporting roles, Lian Elsie Julia finally appeared.

    Ah, this is quite a troublesome guy.

    What I mean of course can''t be that he is Lala''s childhood sweetheart and becomes my rival - that kind of thing doesn''t exist at all, not to mention that Lala didn''t have any feelings for him or even forgot him at first, even if she had originally I have a good impression, but since I have been "pyrid-"

    After that, obviously there will be no problem.

    Therefore, I am referring to the problem of even itself.

    Original setting: Lien, a royal family of Memorusian people, has the ability to convert between male and female personalities and physical bodies - as a result, on Earth, when he sneezes, he will become "her" named "Ren". Cute beautiful girl.

    So where is the problem?

    Well, in the original book, Lun accidentally kissed Lian because of Li Dou''s misunderstanding, and because of the "one body and two souls" empathy, the girl''s heart was sprouted, which was the cause of Yuuki Lidou''s first kiss. Inexplicable (? The affection is similar to love at first sight... uh no, love at first sight.

 Chapter 823

    Here comes the question... your sister, I don''t want to kiss men ah ah ah ah - what should I do?

    There is only one way to solve this dilemma - and that is to induce him to sneeze and turn into Lun at the moment when he is about to kiss!

    If I can''t achieve this goal, I''d rather find another way to deal with Lun, and it''s absolutely impossible for me to continue to kiss!

    Moreover, in Helen "Pyridine¡ª"

    Before, I must find a way to separate her and Lian''s body in advance, otherwise "Pi-"

    When she sneezed in the middle, didn''t she turn into a mountain on the spot...

    Well, even though it''s a beautiful boy, I have to solemnly reiterate - it''s better to go as far as women''s mountain gods go...

    Eh? Having said that, maybe I don''t have to wait until the end of the story, I can try it out with the "Mirror of Lilith" from Yanghai Academy.

    In a word, as "another transfer student", I got into Rido¡ª¡ªthe class that Lara and I were in.

    "Sorry, even if it''s a hand, I won''t allow you to touch it again!"

    I stopped in front of Lian who was trying to make a poetic confession with Lala''s hands up.

    "Who are you... um? You! You are the man who deceived Xiaola (nickname) - Yuuki Ritu!"

    "Hey, cheating? Even if you are Lala''s childhood sweetheart, I will sue you for slandering me!"

    I shook my head with a funny and helpless expression, and the next sentence lowered my voice.

    "Really, rumors, even aliens, are unavoidable!"

    "Hmph... it''s no use letting your tongue go!"

    After all, he is just a teenager with insufficient emotional intelligence. Even the royal family of aliens, under the will of the universe¡ªthat is, the setting of the original book, even took it out quite mindlessly to prove "the close relationship with Lala". "Photo.

    Women''s clothing... The potential of pseudo-mothers is MAX.

    In other words, Lala was not inferior to any two-dimensional loli when she was a child...

    Seeing the photo, Lala finally remembered "Crybaby? Lian" "Do you understand? Yuuki Ritu! Do you know how deep our bond is?"

    Stupid as hell, this guy... well, but this is the stupid thing a teenager would do, right?

    "It''s really impossible..."

    I smiled and shook my head again, then took out my phone, and called up a recording - the recording of "Let you and Lala get engaged as soon as possible" by King of the Galaxy Cheeto!

    Since almost all of the students in this class are neurotic (in fact, the whole plane is... so I don''t care about the news that Lala is an alien and I''m about to get engaged to the alien princess.

    "Uh!"

    All of a sudden his face stiffened.

    "Even if it''s King Debiruk... it''s possible that he was deceived by you!"

    "Yahahahie, this means you won''t cry without seeing the coffin, right?"

    I sneered leisurely.

    "I didn''t want to do it anyway..."

    Out of the corner of my eye, I glanced at Haruna, who was sitting in the distance, watching, and I pressed down the idea of ??kissing Lara on the spot to defeat Lian. Instead, I used telepathy and used a more elegant method.

    "Lara, tell him your truth - ah, yes, just use that machine, I allow it."

    "it is good!"

    That machine, of course, refers to "the sizzle sizzle truth teller".

    Experiment first to prove the function - if it is not in the form of a question and answer to a comatose person, it will directly reflect the current voice of the target.

    Girl A: "Lian Jun is so handsome..."

    Girl B: "Strange, why didn''t I feel that before, but now I compare with Lian Jun and suddenly realize that Yuuki-kun seems to be handsome too?"

    Boy A: "I seem to hear something about ''Earth'' just now..."

    Boy B: "Aliens?"

    Lian: "I will definitely make you change your mind, Xiaola!"

    Me: "Finally... Lala''s voice, just listen carefully, Julia-kun."

    Lala: "Xiaolian, as a friend, I like you very much! But the man I love is Lidou!"

    Whoa whoa whoa piercing the heart like a fatal blow!

    As if I could see Lian''s whole body turning gray and white, and his chest being pierced by the arrow of materialized language through his two-dimensional imagination, it was a chilling scene.

    And when I heard La La''s "confession of the heart", the whole class was boiling, and this class... I couldn''t get on or off.

    ß¼... After more than a week of coaxing with me, "Pi-"

    Haruna should still be able to withstand this apparent situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter one night...

    Soon, under the urging of Haruna''s close friends - Fengang Risa and Sawada Weiyang, the situation turned into a wonderful situation of "whoever can give Lala a passionate kiss today, that person wins".

    Humph, kissing or something is too childish... I just had a fight with Lala last night!

    Aha! This is the difference in level.

    But having said that, although the setting is "ordinary high school girl", the level of Risa and Weiyang is not bad (the former ¡Ý the latter)... Well, let''s talk about it, anyway, as long as you follow the plot, you can follow the story. "Pi-"

    With the lining, there is absolutely no need to rush for a while.

    Well, here comes the key event - along the plot, in the corridor of the karaoke box, Lian jumped up to stop me from kissing Lala!

    I''m also very nervous about this - you know why.

    Full attention! Pepper... Wrong, the special "Nano-level powder spray for sneezing" specially made by mixing magic and technology quietly shot at a veritable snap of your fingers!

    "Eh... ah, ah sneeze¡ª"

    Pong!

    Lian becomes Lun, an iconic beauty girl with dark pink pupils and ultra-light green slightly blue shawl hair.

    The next second, lips overlapped in extreme surprise. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After looking at the encyclopedia, I noticed that the real name of Golden Darkness has already come out. It seems to be called "Xiao An" more cute?

    Chapter 700 The Title Girl Has Been Broken

 Chapter 824

    The beautiful boy turned into a beautiful girl, and suddenly "offered a kiss" to me - this is how it was in the eyes of others, and naturally, there was no shortage of lively questions.

    At this point, I greeted Lala and officially announced the fact that "aliens are everywhere" together.

    Well... Anyway, everyone is very "enlightened" people, as long as they are beautiful enough, not to mention mere aliens, it doesn''t matter if they are not human.

    Well, with the "alien" incident as a distraction, Lun didn''t have time to carefully appreciate the "one kiss" to me. In that case, I had to fight with Lala on the spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cainan Festival¡ª¡ªthat is, the campus festival of this story is about to come¡ª¡ªSo Tenjoin Shaji appeared.

    This beautiful girl with pale golden egg rolls and orange eyes and her two followers are undoubtedly funny characters, but that doesn''t stop me from "Pi¡ª"

    Then quickly.

    Eh... It''s also one of the unspoken rules of the second dimension that most of the queen-type characters who like to laugh "oh hehehe" have two followers - such as Yuan Shao in "Love Girl Warriors" or something.

    For this one, although the appearance and temperament are indeed outstanding, it should be said that the personality is too naive or reckless... In short, I am more interested in her sidekick Rin Kujo¡ª¡ªOh, I really prefer the black long Straight and ponytail!

    Hmph, although it is quite difficult to capture these three people in terms of the original work, in fact, even if the changes I made did not destroy the plot, the interpersonal relationship has definitely undergone subtle changes, so there is a great opportunity!

    Let''s talk about it...

    Saruyama came up with the idea of ??"animal tea shop", the problem is that your sister''s clothes are so revealing, it''s really bad...

    Well, well, at this level, I should relax a little bit - others can''t touch it, but I can touch it casually, and when I think about it, I feel quite happy.

    What? I just can touch Haruna and Lala? Gee, wrong! Ever since the girls realized that my "Rito Yuuki" is actually a beautiful boy of the same level as Lien Elsie Julia, and even better in terms of mature temperament, even if they "accidentally" touch their sensitive parts It''s not a big problem--speaking of which, Nongguang Taisan looks good too? Alas, it can only be said that he did not make good use of his own advantages, and he was too impatient!

    Then again, as I have lived in a thousand flowers, I don''t have much interest in ordinary girls to "accidentally" and give me a little idea, Lisa and Weiyang are also Haruna''s best friends, I don''t want to. Go straight to the "girlfriend''s girlfriend" when the relationship with Haruna is not stable - unless I''m tired of this plane.

    Next, when there was no one else by my side, Tenjoin Shaji finally appeared in front of me.

    However, I''m waiting for her to use the "last resort" - only when the body is in super close contact can I bury the "ambush"...

    So, for the first two times¡ªthe arrogant alms-style "seeking relationship" and the Monroe-style disappearance without an underground vent, I deliberately ignored it and pretended not to see it.

    However, when Sha Ji came out with the "trick", why did I chew on this scene and feel familiar?

    While saying, "Ah, it''s all about you, it''s all your fault!"

    She fell to the ground, grabbed my hand and pressed it on her heart¡ªthat is, her swollen and soft chest, and said, "My chest is beating so fast..."

    Such a scene...

    Ah, I remembered¡ª¡ª "a long time ago" Kurono Hu Meng did the same thing when he met me, didn''t he?

    In this regard, in addition to the "dark chess" made by the power of eternity, I would like to express a little "little doubt" Tianjoin classmates, if there is no Lala in the original work to come and forcefully intervene, are you right? Are you really going to fight Yuuki Ri, who hasn''t developed any good feelings yet? It''s so easy. Hey! Just to fight against the wishful thinking of the "opponent" Jiyu fell to the ground!

    Well... and regardless of whether Sha Ji is more ruthless than a certain red and white, since now I am "Yuki Lidou", the situation has undergone a slight but crucial change.

    First of all, Haruna wasn''t in the classroom. She was wearing a catgirl outfit with few pieces of cloth. She ignited the fire in my heart before. She took a chance and put her down once with finger skills. Now she is probably resting in the bathroom...

    Secondly, when Lala held up her animal costume and chased Lian, I smiled slightly, missed Shaji¡¯s untrue kiss, and swirled to pick her up¡ª Princess Hug - dodged the melee that would definitely involve her until her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messed up.

    Then, bow your head - the eternal magic skill? Lover''s Eye is activated in half!

    Gently putting down her panties, Saki, who was drenched and in a trance state, I floated away and grabbed Lara, who was very happy to be bullied. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause I have successfully planted my shadow in Shaji''s heart¡ª¡ªFrom two aspects, on the day of Cainan Festival, she did not have a relationship with Lala. The idea of ??"fighting for females" also saved me the trouble of preventing Lala from wearing revealing clothes.

    Then, my birthday...wrong, it''s "Rito Yuuki"''s birthday.

    As a result, the initial form of Shirino, the ultimate mascot of this plane, a super-giant plant suspected of being a piranha was actually a vegetarian (?) was sent to Yuuki''s house by Lala as a birthday present.

    Alas...for the sake of that cute and useful flower baby, I reluctantly split up from time to time and watered it every day with the watering can sent by Chuncai.

    Um... because of being "pyrid-" by me

    Due to the "evolution", Lala didn''t catch a cold. Although I postponed my meeting with Yuko Mukuko, my health teacher, it saved a lot of trouble.

    So, let''s go on - the Christmas party at the Celestial House.

    Sha Ji, who had become like a normal girl because she fell under one of my eyes, was worried about how to **** me away from Lala, so her two followers suggested using Christmas gifts as an opportunity. ...

    Ah, it sounds silly and naive, but this is the so-called "girly heart".

    How did I know? Or the old saying: there are wizard eyes!

    Sa... Since I''ve been caught in my "lover''s eye" and there''s "eternal power" lurking in my body, then I can get Sha Ji''s anytime, anywhere with just one thought.

    However, I didn''t have much time to waste on this eldest lady with the "oh hehehe" attribute until I got other girls¡ªsuch as Yui Furutekawa and Golden Darkness who have not yet appeared on the stage... Tsk, at most, I will use elegance in the future. The way to have dinner with her or something, it is also a very fun game to whet your appetite. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Don¡¯t be misled by the name of the next chapter, Golden Darkness has a real name, so it¡¯s just the first appearance...

    Chapter 701 Golden Darkness

    hey? I thought of another good idea - gradually induce the eternal power in Sha Ji until she can''t bear it anymore, even if I ask her to offer Rin Kujo and Aya Fujisaki, she won''t refuse... Hmph, try it, anyway, I have There will be no loss, the big deal will be the "tiger body shake" in the end.

    In the end, the Christmas party was over - with Lala, who likes to play around, Shaji tried her best and couldn''t find a chance to be alone with me, let alone give gifts in person.

    Huh, I remember the plot of Sha Ji''s next "attack" should be...Aha! Rin Kujo, in the not-too-distant future, you will definitely throw yourself into the trap!

    By the way, the gift I gave to Lala was a dancing egg (she treated it as a toy... I gave Haruna a more serious-looking lingerie (really, it was obviously caught by all kinds of "Pin- ¡ª¡±

    After that, why are you still so embarrassed that the top of your head is smoking? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime flies...

    This is the day I''ve been waiting for - to buy manga materials, such as dot paper, for cheap dad Yuuki Caipei.

    Obviously, I can''t like to run errands for people - the only reason I can condescend to move is only one: super-beautiful (girl) girls will appear at the right time.

    That''s right, what I''ve been waiting for is...

    Long set female clerk: "Thank you for your patronage!"

    Oh oh, is this Taiyaki?

    Although I''ve traveled through many planes, Taiyaki is such a food... Well, it''s probably because I haven''t been to "Kanon", but I''ve never eaten this thing.

    It''s already obvious that the reason I would buy Taiyaki is of course...

    "Eh...do you want to eat?"

    I handed the taiyaki over to an extremely beautiful girl with blond hair and red eyes...

    Black off-the-shoulder strappy back-swing tight dress, with looped belts and leggings decoration, long hair reaching the knees to the ankles, petite body, skin not as fair as a human being, and a face as delicate as a doll...

    Aah, it''s really cute at the level of screaming - the first killer of the galaxy in this plane, "Golden Darkness"... Did you take it without hesitation and take a bite? As a killer, his vigilance is so low?

    Wrong, that''s because I didn''t show either killing intent or malicious intent, otherwise the dignified golden darkness would have long since died in a nook and cranny of the galaxy.

    "...Earth''s food is really strange."

    ß¼, the voice is flat but nice - the temperament of Sanwu (pseudo).

    By the way, the aliens can speak Japanese so fluently? Well, the technology level of aliens, the translation mechanism is trivial...

 Chapter 825

    "you¡­¡­"

    Since the height difference is nearly 30 centimeters even with the increase of women''s leather boots, the golden darkness can''t stand up and reach me like the original, but chose something that turns my hair into a support column. , so as to achieve a state of being level with me.

    "You''re Yuuki Randou..."

    "Ah?"

    I sneered, closed my right eye, and tilted my head.

    "Am I that famous?"

    "I''ve been looking for you..."

    The golden darkness ignored my words, and the slender hand quickly deformed¡ªturned into a sharp blade.

    Oops, that''s really disturbing and regrettable--to enjoy her "shape-shifting" powers give "Pi-"

    The fun it brings, it seems that I can''t be too hasty (pun intended)!

    Hey, there is no way, then implement Plan B - "Boiled Frogs in Warm Water"!

    Well, half of it is a joke, after all, there is a saying that "the plan can''t keep up with the changes" If there is a perfect opportunity, I don''t mind throwing the frog into the boiling frying pan with all its five flowers **** - you can jump if you have the ability? Don''t say it''s a frog, even if it''s a bullfrog, don''t try to jump out when you go in!

    Within half a second of my cranky thoughts, the sword light flashed!

    Yay! The speed and strength are quite in place. If it is a real Yuuki Randou, he can only escape in various ways by relying on the "Fortune Aura" attached to the protagonist template - but who am I? Even if my strength drops sharply, I still have a world-destroying powerhouse that is equivalent to the combat power of the "Six-Winged Fallen Angel Elementary"!

    To be honest, in this plane, after excluding the effects of super-technological weapons, the only one who can make me think that it should be "strong" is King of the Galaxy Qiduo - as the so-called "thin camel is bigger than a horse" Even if his strength is greatly reduced, he must not be able to move the stars and change the battle, and he can still try it reluctantly by moving mountains and reclaiming the sea...

    As for other "masters" - take Golden Darkness as an example, I have at least hundreds of spells that can kill her to scum.

    There is a saying that "one power falls ten conferences" and that''s what happened.

    But then you can''t "Py--" through pure love

    Well, how can it be?

    Of course, I have also considered using the "Loveer''s Eye" like I did with Sha Ji or using the power of eternity through skin-to-skin contact, but Golden Darkness is not an ordinary person. His body moved his hands and feet, so his hatred value soared.

    Although Golden Darkness often lacks common sense, it is more like "ignoring" rather than "lack". In fact, this "Galaxy No. 1 Killer" is by no means a vain name.

    Hmph... Let''s play for a while, if I really can''t capture her mind, then I''ll have to shake her will by conquering her body.

    Stepping on my feet, I held a bag containing Taiyaki in my left hand, and deftly avoided the horizontal slash of the golden darkness.

    "Oh, so dangerous, so dangerous..."

    "Well?"

    For my quick reaction and strange dodge, a hint of surprise flashed in the golden dark red eyes, and then his expression became serious, and he raised his wrist knife above his head.

    "Although I have no grievances with you, someone entrusted me to get rid of you - but it seems that the information is wrong, and I must ask for a higher commission."

    "Huh? Is it okay for the killer to talk so much nonsense?"

    I kept a relaxed and graceful smile and put on a flash of light.

    "Ah, by the way, I pay double the commission, how about you kill that client in turn?"

    "..."

    Swipe - A neat vertical split.

    "Yahahahie, it doesn''t seem to work, doesn''t it?"

    I shook my head helplessly, and threw the Taiyaki into the storage space where time stood still¡ªit would be useful in the future, for example, to feed... ahem, to increase the favorability of the golden darkness, etc.

    "So, can you tell me your name?"

    "...Nothing is impossible."

    While waving a knife like a flower, the charming and murderous girl declared her name in a dignified manner.

    "I am the killer - ''Golden Darkness''."

    "Ah, let''s call you ''Xiao An (Yami-chan)''!"

    "..."

    Well, it seems that the murderousness has become heavier - did I say something wrong? Or does it have to be said by Lala, who is stupid from a certain point of view, to be effective, and I am self-defeating? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ahahahaha... There are so many things to chase on the weekend... (Escape)

    Chapter 702 Title Mother''s Pregnancy Confirmation

    In any case, the attack of the Golden Darkness is indeed more severe. Without spreading the wings to increase the combat power, I have to occasionally activate the Dark Shield to defend.

    "Why don''t you fight back? Yuuki Randou, is it because the opponent is a girl, so you are merciful? You shouldn''t be that kind of person."

    "Hehe, this is..."

    At this moment, Lala descended from the sky.

    "Pear Fight¡ª"

    Oh, she must have received a video communication from the Lacospo who hired Golden Darkness?

    By the way, even though I defeated Sastin with one move, Lala doesn''t seem to be aware of my "full strength", so it''s normal to be worried.

    However, I decided that this time I had to defeat the golden darkness myself.

    When Lara tried to block the golden darkness, I spoke up.

    "Don''t worry, Lala, you don''t have to shoot¡ªand Sastin over there, sneak attacks are useless against Golden Darkness, so step back."

    Kissing Lala''s fingertips, I observed that even for such a trivial intimacy, Golden Darkness showed an uncomfortable look in her eyes.

    "La La, in this galaxy, apart from your father, probably no one can force me to do my best - so, don''t worry, I will neither be hurt nor seriously hurt by her."

    "Well, I believe in Li Dou!"

    Lala nodded heavily, while Golden Darkness frowned imperceptibly.

    "What''s going on? According to my client, Yuuki Rito threatened you and tried to **** Debbie Luke. He is a big bad guy."

    Bad... badass? Indeed a child.

    "I said..."

    I sighed, let go of Lala''s hand, and flashed five meters in front of Golden Darkness.

 Chapter 826

    "The guy who dares to threaten Princess Debiruk hasn''t been born in this universe, right? What else is there to ''snatch Debiruk''? Do you want to be turned into garbage in satellite orbit by King Cheeto? Move your own. No brains, lovely Miss Killer."

    Golden Darkness: "Can... love?"

    Eh... I seem to be rude again, what''s going on? Could it be that this is the uncontrollable excitement when facing the "target" you really care about? Oh, my mental age is really underage enough!

    Fortunately, although the murderousness has risen, the golden darkness is not angry because of my words - I can clearly distinguish between angry blush and shy blush!

    "I''m... a killer."

    Golden Darkness took a deep breath, not letting his voice sound strange.

    "As long as the commission is accepted, the task must be completed - this is the work of my ''Golden Darkness''."

    "Ah, really... Then come on! Let me see what you are really capable of¡ªgolden darkness!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    There was not much to say in the golden darkness. A pair of wings grew out of thin air behind him, his hands turned into sharp blades, his hair turned into dragons, and he rushed towards me.

    Mmm...because of the "transformation" ability, even if it is turned into a weapon, it is actually a part of the golden dark body. If I use the shadow blade with all my strength¡ªhehe, it will be the same as when Shizuojiu was there!

    OK, let''s do it!

    The fight begins.

    Since any part of the body can be turned into a weapon, the attack of the golden darkness is almost indiscriminate and indiscriminate bombardment - however, as long as the defense is not broken, then everything is in vain.

    I try to use the shadow blade with peak energy to fight her head-on, and when I can''t fight, I use the dark shield to carry it - deliberately, stalemate, until...

    "Golden Darkness, what are you doing? Why haven''t the work been completed yet? Where is Yuuki Ritu?"

    There was an unpleasant sound in the air¡ªhuh? Is it because I''m fighting with the Golden Darkness, so I can''t see clearly?

    Taking this opportunity, the first pair of "Wings of Yuan" suddenly unfolded behind me--transparent crystal-like but not glazed-like refracted color light, this is a color that is not rigid and seems like nothingness--suddenly exerted force, The shocked golden darkness was shaken.

    "Lacospo?"

    Lala recognized the owner of the flying saucer that was descending, and after I dodged, I retracted my Yuan Wings.

    A beam of light was cast from the center of the flying saucer, and Rakospo, the prince of Jamastar who was shorter than the dwarf, appeared.

    In short, this guy resembles a thick-lipped version of risotto with an arabesque tiara (the Dragon Ball villain supporting character) ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    When I was thinking quickly about whether to use fire and thunder or destroy the body with a shadow clone, the conversation between Lala and Rakospo ended¡ªand at the same time, my thinking also ended.

    The plan has been made!

    "Hey, Sustin, I have a question for you..."

    Since he did not fight against the golden darkness like in the original book, Sastin was still able to follow Lala.

    "Since this **** named Rakospo hired a killer to kill me, then it should be considered ''justifiable defense'' for me to fight back?"

    "Eh? Uh, this... Debbie Lux''s laws are really similar..."

    Sastin had a serious look on his face - this guy is still very serious when he is serious!

    "However, Lord Lidou, Rakospo is a prince after all, so it will be very troublesome for diplomatic issues..."

    "That''s it, let''s ''solve'' the diplomatic issue together..."

    I raised my eyebrows and touched my chin, smacking my lips.

    "Tell me the coordinates of Jama later."

    "Lord Lidou...you mean..."

    Looking at Sustin''s shocked expression, I found that this guy''s IQ is not low.

    "Hehe, there is an idiom on Earth called ''kill the chicken to warn the monkey'' - what is an idiom? Tsk, it''s similar to a proverb, don''t tell me that aliens don''t even have a proverb."

    I chuckled and turned my head away.

    "Oh yes, Captain Sastin, don''t tell Lala anything that shouldn''t be said - she is too kind, but I believe that the wise and wise King Chedo will definitely agree with what I do."

    While I was talking to Sastin, Rakospo and the golden secret were not speculative, and summoned a huge frog-shaped creature from the flying saucer¡ªthe alien version of the psychic technique...

    This is an alien creature named "Xiaoguagua" pronounced "Meow", and its scientific name is "Gongkouguagua" (Nima, is this a "scientific name"? Said to be able to melt fibers and leather products.

    As we all know, my desire for monopoly is extremely strong - golden darkness or Lara naked in front of Lacospo''s eyes? Not even for a few seconds!

    Swimsuits are one thing, disappearing is another, I will never allow this alien frog to show his power.

    Speaking of which, seeing this "Engkouguagua" reminded me of the "only" weakness of Golden Darkness - the inability to deal with soft and sticky things.

    Humph, it looks like I might be able to take advantage of this in the future¡ªI can¡¯t and don¡¯t want to become a tentacle monster, but it¡¯s a skill I¡¯ve learned a long time ago to transform ¡°part of my body¡± into a tentacle-like appearance.

    When exactly did you learn it? A watcher with a good memory should have a slight impression of "Zi Ji"... Of course, there was no need to use it at that time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Heiyan shooter can¡¯t understand all kinds of things¡ª¡ªAs the protagonist in the first episode, he didn¡¯t even have a line. Hey...

    Chapter 703 The real age of Golden Darkness is actually twenty-four!

    Of course, let''s focus on dealing with the enemy for now.

    Saying it was "dealing", but actually for me, it was just worrying about how to be merciful, so as not to leave a bad impression of "brutal" on Lala¡ªwell, mainly considering that there were still several beautiful girls who didn''t push, I can''t let Lala, who can''t hide my secrets, inadvertently destroy my noble and righteous image in the future!

    So, in fact, all I can do is use that magic that works wonders on the weak.

    "Dark Thunder!"

    Although the origin is no longer a dark attribute, since I can simulate various elemental constitutions, this low-end spell is even more handy.

    With a veritable snap of my finger, the black electric light burst out from my fingertips, entangling Kokouguagua and Lacospo like a dense group of poisonous snakes, exhausting all their physical strength in a blink of an eye.

    Looking at this astonishing scene, Lala unsurprisingly laughed and exclaimed, "It''s amazing!"

    On the other hand, Golden Darkness had a grim expression¡ªor rather, his complexion stinks.

    Eh? No way? Is she actually upset because she feels slighted...? Hey, as a killer, the more despised the "target" is, the more happy you should be!

    "You... really showed mercy, why?"

    Golden Darkness spread out its wings, and hovered in front of me with a cold little face¡ª¡ªEhhhh? This is not scientific! Not a hummingbird...

    "Be merciful? Ah, isn''t that a matter of course!"

    I put my hands in my trouser pockets with a warm smile, put on a posture of "sitting in the air" with the aid of buoyancy, and shrugged and shook my head.

    "How could I kill a beautiful girl as cute as you?"

 Chapter 827

    "Again...said."

    "Um?"

    "Cute...are you serious?"

    Ah, what is this unfolding? If you just read the second half of the sentence, it''s like the consequences of my confession...

    Forget it, after all, Golden Darkness is just a simple child in terms of emotions and interpersonal relationships - a little girl like this (by the way, her real age is actually twenty-four years old! How can she travel in the galaxy? Should I say that the vast majority of aliens in this plane are ¢á for "some career"?

    "Who says killers can''t be cute?"

    Keeping enough vigilance to prevent the golden darkness from subconsciously making a move, I leaned forward, leaned in front of her, and looked carefully.

    "Hmm, she is indeed a very cute girl, Xiao An!"

    "...It''s the first time I''ve been told that."

    This time, a seductive blush finally appeared on the little face of Golden Darkness¡ªEh, maybe the "help" just now raised his favorability? Well, maybe it''s the delayed effect of Taiyaki...

    "Oh, Li Dou also thinks ''little dark'' is a good name, right?"

    Lala jumped over and took my arm affectionately.

    "It''s as expected as I thought it was Lidou!"

    "It doesn''t matter, the name or something..."

    She glanced at Lala''s movements thoughtfully and nonchalantly, and the golden darkness turned around, as if to hide the shy expression on her face.

    When I remember it, she was set to be mild (? Tsundere...

    "Speaking of which, Xiao An..."

    I''m familiar with... um, no, I can''t have zero-distance contact now, it will definitely cause disgust - so I forcefully pressed the idea of ??putting on that petite fragrant shoulder.

    "Since all your clients have attacked you, then this commission is invalid, right?"

    "..."

    The shadow of the golden dark eyes passed La La, meaning that it stayed on me for a millisecond in a complicated way.

    "No, even if the client dies, I have to complete the commission I have already accepted. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway. However, Yuuki Rido, because you are very strong, until you have the strength to complete the work, I will To stay on Earth until it is done with your own hands."

    "Yalieyalie, don''t force me to cut the grass and get rid of the roots!"

    I sighed and flashed in front of the golden darkness, and a shot of "spiritual freezing" was thrown down.

    "Accept my Profound Truth!"

    The golden dark face froze when she felt that her body could not move, and she stared at my "Profound Truth" - when she saw it clearly, although the mental freezing had been instantly cancelled, she still maintained a stunned posture.

    What "profound meaning" - of course it''s Taiyaki!

    "Another one? You seem to like this, don''t you?"

    I gently stuffed the taiyaki into Golden Dark''s small mouth, and she subconsciously bit down.

    Uh, so cute, it feels like feeding small animals...

    Golden Darkness immediately sensed something was wrong, and hurriedly raised her hand to take the Taiyaki, while I took the opportunity to touch her fingers and quickly absorb the dark elements remaining in her body caused by the Shadow Blade''s attack.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The expression of Golden Darkness instantly changed to four expressions of sullen, shocked, confused, and silent, but in the end he didn''t say a word.

    "..."

    "Well, after all, I caused it, of course I can''t let you suffer because of it!"

    Seemingly after thinking about it, Golden Darkness blinked, trying to hold back a sentence...

    "There will be a period later."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ice skating rink, once again feeding Golden Darkness with taiyaki, favorability +1.

    Since I didn''t stop the Valentine''s Day chocolate incident, Lala still distributed strange chocolates to all the teachers and students in the school - so I rescued Tianjoin Shaji who was almost killed by the chaotic headmaster Hao Cesium, so she The favorability of the two attendants has increased to varying degrees...

    Taking this as an opportunity, I finally had an excuse¡ªto be precise, I officially met Mikako Mukuko, a health teacher, by the way.

    Short red-brown hair, charming green eyes, as a school doctor, she wears a pink low-cut dress and a mini skirt in a white lab coat...

    Alas, what about aliens and something... Lala still has a tail to show that she is different from the earthlings, but this Yumen-sensei can''t really see anything different from the earthlings.

    Well... as long as she is a beautiful woman, then everything is not a problem, and Mikoto Mukuko is just a first-class mature beauty, and with the extra points of the exaggerated upper circumference, it is enough to rank among the super-class.

    "At first I thought it was unbelievable. How could Debiruk''s eldest princess seem to be broken? After seeing you, I can be sure..."

    In the infirmary, in front of me, Mikado-sensei tilted Erlang''s legs without caring to show the graceful line of his legs, and looked at me quite meaningfully.

    "You do have the ''breath'' of the Debiruk royal family on your body¡ªah, la la, it seems that I asked La La to add the fascination grass to the chocolate. It is completely superfluous."

    Alas, as expected of a cosmic doctor who can have a relationship with a super scientist at the level of "Mother" of Golden Darkness, he can still perceive aura or something... Tsk, so I don''t want to do anything casually, it seems that I have no choice but to A backup plan is implemented.

    What is a "backup plan" hum, it is the "pyrid--" who made a remarkable contribution in "InfiniteStratos"

    The special application of the law of the law - Jingwei Temple is also! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Occasionally, a reader named "©«YU©«" gave a red skin. It''s really rare, thank you for your support...

    Chapter 704 Underground Clinic

    Seriously, I had successfully won Lala and Haruna earlier, but I almost forgot to use the "Jingwei Temple", a spell that was convenient for me to do in various ways.

    A few days later, Lun showed up again, but since I had no interest in sports, she was not knocked out by the football.

    However, fate is irresistible, so Lun Leng dragged me to a secluded place - such as the back of the teaching building, to confess.

    "I like you! Please hang out with me!"

    Huh? Take a closer look, Lun has two long hairs! No wonder she who likes to play tricks sometimes seems unusually natural...

    "Ah, I totally understand what you mean, but..."

    Before I could finish speaking, Lun spoke up.

    "Last time there were too many people, this time I will make it clear, it doesn''t matter if you have someone else you like..."

    Well, even though I know that she doesn''t really mean "it''s okay", but hearing this really makes a man feel refreshed...

    Alas, although the beautiful girl who is close at hand is fresh and delicious, but if she sneezes, I must not be tangled to death?

    Therefore, I reluctantly suppressed the desire aroused by the girl''s breath, and solemnly explained the facts to Lun¡ªwell, part of the facts.

 Chapter 828

    "...To sum up, I know that there is an item that may help you separate into two people. Please wait patiently. When I get that treasure, I will definitely consider your intentions seriously."

    Why don''t I get the Mirror of Lilith right away? Because the effect of Jingwei Temple is cumulative, I will wait until Lun''s desire for mortal desires overwhelms jealousy and jealousy, and then "divide her into two" - the dividing line of time and space - recently I have Often in the school library.

    As always, the reason I would do such weird things must be for the beautiful (girl) girl.

    Moreover, this time is the highlight - the main flag of the Golden Darkness who loves reading!

    Originally, according to the original book, it should have been until the cheap dad asked me to go to the library to find the "Animal Guide", which was exactly the moment when the golden darkness "come on", but as for the "illness" itself, especially her and I The consumption during the battle is definitely higher than the original book, resulting in a lot of variables, so I had to set up multiple wizard eyes in the library for 24-hour monitoring, and try to give up on the roof or in the toilet with Lala or Haruna. ¡ª¡±

    When it¡¯s time, I often come here for a stroll¡ªafter all, Dimensional Leap is rather shocking.

    The hard work paid off, with the golden darkness in the wizard''s eyes, she suddenly knelt down and sat down, leaving some books scattered on the ground or even smashed on her head (moe! I immediately stood up from my seat and pretended to pass by by chance walked past.

    "Ah, isn''t this Xiao An! So you like reading books?"

    I continued to approach, with a sense of vigilance lest the boat capsize in the gutter.

    "Eh...Are you all right?"

    "fine."

    Golden Darkness replied lightly, and quickly stood up.

    "And, you, what''s wrong with caring about the enemy?"

    Saying that, the killer girl turned a knife into one hand without hesitation, and slashed at me like a sneak attack. - Dark Shield ready, instant cast at any time!

    Well, this is just a necessary precautionary measure, 99% of the time it''s not used.

    Sure enough, before the castration was over, the sharp blade of golden darkness had automatically changed back to the white and tender hand, and the petite body was also dumped in front of me.

    Of course I didn''t miss the opportunity to raise my arms to support the girl - ah, it feels so slender - reaching out to touch her forehead.

    I rub it - this is definitely more than 50 degrees Celsius!

    "Hey, you have a fever, the temperature is very high."

    "It''s... nothing..."

    Tsk, Aojiao¡ªeven if it''s mild, it''s just this bit of trouble, and it''s still at a critical juncture... Forget it, she''s a killer, so naturally she can''t have the habit of relying on others.

    ß¼...Although if you "inject" her with my panacea-like "pyridine¡ª"

    The liquid can basically achieve the effect of treatment, and it is no exaggeration to say that it can completely cure the defect of transformation ability and evolve it, but it will definitely reduce the goodwill that was finally improved to freezing point - unless she sinks into silver desire middle.

    However, Xiao An who has completely lost his sense of shame towards H is no fun, and it''s wasted my pure love so far, isn''t it?

    So, looking at the crumbling body of the golden darkness, I decisively took the hand as a princess hug, looked at no one around, activated the dimensional leap, and teleported directly to the health room.

    Aah, 35 kilograms of weight, to me, it feels completely light and airy, it''s really... the golden darkness of the weak appearance, the more you look, the more lovely it is!

    "What do you want...for?"

    Don''t worry, I won''t do it for you for a while!

    "Do you know Mukuko Mikoto? She''s a famous alien doctor, and now she''s the school doctor¡ªI''m going to take you to her..."

    "Mukuko Mikado...is that Doctor Mikado?"

    As if whispering like a murmur, the golden darkness actually passed out like that.

    "Hey, she doesn''t seem to be here?"

    It doesn''t matter, as I was prepared, I naturally inquired about Mukuko Mukuko''s address. This time I went to the health room according to the plot to prevent the butterfly effect.

    Since Yumen-sensei is really not here, I will cast Dimensional Leap again and come to the Yumen Residence, a western-style house with iron gates that looks like a haunted house.

    Calling the door... Wrong, after ringing the doorbell, Mikoto Mukuko who came out to open the door was bloody.

    "Oh...why are you here?"

    The female health care teacher, who was rubbing her sleepy eyes, only put on a white coat over her underwear¡ªdon''t get me wrong, the so-called "underwear" doesn''t actually have "clothes", it''s just a general term for bras and panties.

    As a woman full of mature charm, Mikako Mukuko chose the underwear style that came from her name¡ªdark purple mesh lace or something... Coupled with that windy and slender figure, the allure of an adult has skyrocketed. Even for my long-standing color field existence, it is extremely lethal!

    Although the female health teacher in front of me is charming and charming, but obviously, unlike the real Yuuki Ritu, I will not panic because of this, not to mention the high fever in my arms reminds me that this is not the time to start It was a good time for a surprise attack, so I coughed dryly, used a serious tone to express the condition of Golden Darkness quickly, and asked Yumen-sensei to lead me to the underground clinic.

    After some conversation, Mikako Mukuko said that she "can treat any kind of patient except the dead" - oh oh, it''s similar to a frog-faced doctor nicknamed "Netherland Chasing Soul" ha...

    Then, in order for the golden darkness to enter the healing capsule for treatment, Mukuko asked me to help take her off. - Huh? Knowing that I have already eaten and wiped Lala, you still use this kind of thing to tease me, why is this? Could it be that "Jingwei Temple" has already begun to take effect? But this isn''t a school, is it?

    Hmm...Is it a test of my concentration? No problem, as long as the power of eternity is reversed, it is not difficult to suppress the fire. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In order to save time, I gave up in midsummer, and I will chase another on Tuesday...

    Chapter 705 The title girl''s due date is...

    Come and come, the widow will help you get naked, cute Yami sauce...

    With Mukuko present, I naturally couldn''t touch and move around, I just took advantage of the situation to enjoy the touch of the baby''s tender skin in the golden darkness.

    Eh...why do you have to wear leather loops on your feet? Ah, it''s really simple white trousers - as for the delicate pink cherries, the airtight crevices that are barren, and what, I don''t know!

    "Huh, I actually asked a man like me to help her undress, what are you thinking, Yumen-sensei?"

    "Huh? It''s not good to complain after things are done! It''s obviously taking advantage of the sky, isn''t it?"

    After soaking the golden darkness into a large transparent capsule filled with medicinal liquid, Mukuko also sighed in relief, turning her head and laughing along with my small talk.

    "Ah, don''t tell me...you prefer Golden Darkness - Xiao An, a petite and lovely type, than a mature woman like me?"

    While talking, the female health care teacher who put on a full set of "work clothes" also bent down on purpose and folded her arms to squeeze the already unfathomable career line even deeper.

    "That''s not right - Her Royal Highness is obviously a nicebody?"

    "Okay, okay, I''m a philanthropist, okay?"

    I answered half-truths, switching to a half-serious tone.

    "I have to ask the teacher for one thing."

    "Um?"

    "It''s not a big deal, but when Xiao An wakes up, don''t tell her that I helped undress..."

    "Hey? Aha! And the joy of seeing her naked?"

    "Well, that''s it¡ªwait, who''s full of joy!"

    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 829

    "Ahem, all in all, as far as I know, Xiao An seems to hate H''s things, so..."

    "Is that why you''d better avoid it now so that she won''t see you when she wakes up!"

    "Oh, that''s right, goodbye, Mikado-sensei."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHaruna''s birthday party.

    Participants...wrong, participants: me, Lala, Risa Fengang, and Weiyang Sawada.

    Where do you think Kenichi Saruyama went? what! Just kidding, how could I let a male run to disrupt the situation?

    It''s just right, let Risa and Weiyang see how I get along with Lala and Haruna at the same time, maybe they can touch them - especially the adventurous Risa''s mood, and try to make "a certain event" a few times ahead of schedule month stage.

    Sure enough, Weiyang, who was relatively slow, only felt a little bit of incongruity with the "harmonious" atmosphere between me, Lala and Haruna, while the more sensitive Risa was already showing a thoughtful expression. .

    Humph, ride a donkey to read the board, let''s walk and see! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThen again, it is Lala''s father - the king of Debiruk, the overlord of the whole galaxy, the "major" that Chedo Lucion Debiruk came to the earth. event".

    I was naturally prepared for this.

    Monitoring the enchantment of the whole school? Jingwei Temple immediately captured the powerful energy fluctuations that Qitoo deliberately concealed but could not completely conceal when he appeared, and the wizard''s eyes scattered all over the place immediately sent the image to my mind .

    The appearance of a child with a broom head...?

    Although I am not interested in passer-by-level girls, but in order to prevent him from reaching out to Shaji of Tenjoin, who has been included in my strategy list, I immediately disappeared after the dimension jumped to the scene, and suddenly appeared again, and when I was surprised When I raised my eyebrows, I immediately launched the Dimension Leaping Formation, and immediately sent him and me to the rooftop ¨C where Lala and Sastin were.

    After a round of harmonious and friendly conversation...

    "All in all, my heir, Lala, your marriage partner has been decided - Ritu Yuuki, it''s you!"

    Hey, what do you mean by "it''s you!"

    I''m not a Pok¨¦mon.

    "Huh? I''m fine..."

    I shrugged leisurely, groaning softly.

    "But, I think Lara should want to continue living on Earth for a few more years!"

    Cheeto smacked his lips nonchalantly.

    "Ah? That kind of thing doesn''t matter, as long as you promise."

    "Okay, I promise, but don''t expect me to deal with the mountains of official documents in person - don''t rush to stare, listen to me, I think, for the king, doing everything by yourself is not enough, you should know people and be kind No matter what, I will find a few people who are good at government affairs to help me. As for me... Hey, how about I am the host, how about taking you to a more interesting place on earth?"

    "Hoho, my eyesight is really good, Yuuki Ritu-you, very good!"

    "I am over-flattered¡­¡­"

    Well, the IQ and EQ level of aliens on this plane is indeed on the same baseline as the average of non-protagonist intelligent creatures in mainstream YY literature.

    Haha, what about him! With the super-technological support of Debiruk and the cheating of the space-time gap, presumably the "that" of Divine Throne Island can finally be repaired - it just so happens that you don''t have to use the hand of Debiruk to take Jama Star as a test knife Stone is fine.

    It''s that simple. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond year¡ª¡ªI mean the second year of high school.

    Aha, it''s really time flies - but with Haruna and Lala by their company day and night, plus the occasional shadows to change things up, my life is quite comfortable.

    The reason for insisting on staying in this plane so far, apart from the fact that there are still many beautiful girls who have not been pushed down, is naturally waiting for another "heavyweight" character in my favorite plane - Yui Furutekawa.

    Ahhh, the arrogant type is really cute (99% arrogant or even 100% arrogant guys are exceptions, I respect and thank you for not being sensitive) Especially when Aojiao is paired with double ponytails or black long straight attributes, long flowing hair fluttering It makes its owner even more adorable.

    In short, at this moment, the standard arrogant black and straight beautiful girl standing in the school corridor trying to reprimand me and Lala is Yui Furutekawa.

    Originally, after Lala was strictly forbidden to use "Wap-kun", who cannot transmit "external objects", there is no situation where Lala and I "appeared naked in the public", but ah, because La Lada has had the closest relationship with me from the very beginning. When she was in school, she always hugged me and hugged me regardless of other people''s eyes... uh, something like that, so in the eyes of Kotegawa Yui Here, Lala and I are "still" problem students.

    I decided to tease this pretty girl who was straight-faced when she first appeared, but if I speak it myself, I''m afraid that the favorability will drop from infinitely close to zero to minus infinity, so I passed on to Lala and asked her to speak on my behalf.

    Lala usually gives her thumbs up to all the fun and even nonsense, and this time was no exception. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yui Furutegawa, which event should I choose to push, thinking ing...

    Chapter 706

    Finding something interesting, Lala immediately followed my biography.

    "Eh, but Lidou is my fianc¨¦. It''s our freedom to do things like this between the two of us. It has nothing to do with you, right?"

    "Huh? What kind of thing is this or that?"

    Yui Gutegawa blushed at the shame of his own imagination on the spot.

    "No, don''t do shameless things¡ª"

    How could Lala obey Yui''s warning, and I only said what things should not be done to males other than me, and what things should not be done in front of everyone''s eyes, but in the process of educating her. There is no mention of "shame".

    So, Lala continued to rub and rub on me...

    "It''s so shameless!"

    Before I finished speaking, Lian, who was randomly assigned to a different class, rushed in, but because I secretly flicked my finger and spilled the magic spray, I immediately sneezed a lot, so Lun, who had shrunk in size and was disheveled, appeared and fluttered. It''s rubbing on me too.

    Coupled with Risa and Weiyang''s fear that the world will not be in chaos, Furutegawa''s nerve strength is seriously challenged again...

    During the class, Mr. Guchuan said that he wanted to re-select the monitor, but he volunteered to "rectify the style of the class", while Lala just joined in the fun.

    Originally, there was nothing to say in this section, but well, because Lisha and Weiyang gave Lala a "bad idea", in terms of the result, Lala invented it as quickly as possible and would change it when she put it on. Simple Pekai badges for "shameless" clothing, and attracting badges that use the principle of positive and negative attraction to automatically and forcefully guide the wearer of the simple Pekai badge until it fits snugly.

    It sounds a bit sloppy, but let me speak with the facts.

    After deliberately letting Lala mess around, now, I¡­ my face is buried in Yui¡¯s chest.

    It is worth mentioning that due to the fact that Yui stole the simple Pekai badge from Lala''s hands, her normal uniform has undergone an evil change - not only the shoulders, the navel and the waist are shown, but the sleeves become exposed fingers. Long gloves, and the skirt is greatly shortened, becoming a super-miniskirt that can''t cover the **** at all...

    Humph, since I touched you, you can''t escape, Xiao Wei!

    In order to prevent Yui from pulling her hair, I launched the eternal magic technique? Powerless - Lite version after I "involuntarily" threw herself on her.

    After all, I can''t let Weizhen not get up, just let me enjoy it for a while before others come to help.

    Shen Nian glanced up - ah, her face is so red!

    Also, under the influence of "incapacity", Yui tried to pull my head away from her chest, but it seemed to others that she was desperately pressing down.

    "Um..."

    Oops, that kind of sound¡ªlike Lara¡¯s coquettish sound when Risa grabbed her tail and licked it.

    The fragrance of the virgin in the second dimension, the sleepy mix Wenni that can be felt through the clothes, and the Hua Ruan Tan Xing, the girl who retired from the palm of your hand... Hehe, the heart rate is over a hundred!

    Different from the yin and yang intersection of love and affection, making the other party feel comfortable physically but honestly in shock is the charm of "accidental beauty" - the pleasure of the soul, the enjoyment of the spiritual world, it is worthy of the so-called "superstructure" puff... ¡­

    "You you you! Hurry up and let me go!"

 Chapter 830

    "I also want to let go, but the badges seem to have a magnet effect on each other..."

    "Then quickly take off the badge!"

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    "Yeah-knot! City! Where is your hand touching?"

    "Sorry, I can''t lift my head up, so I can''t see... I''m sorry, Gutegawa, please bear with me."

    "Gum..."

    Haha, although there is a barrier with clothes, according to my rich experience, Yui''s **** do not violate the setting, and they are quite expected. Even if they are not as good as Lala, they will surpass Haruna without any problem.

    After some tossing, before Lala and Risa came over to help, I removed the badge from Yui''s tie, satisfied and unfinished, and pulled her up as I stood up.

    "The knot... the city!"

    It seemed that Wei really wanted to beat me up, but in fact she did just that, but even the abbreviated version of "Incapacity" was enough to turn her attack into a soft fist, so passersby decidedly misunderstood it as flirting. ¡ª¡ªWell, let her vent her anger this time, and I will get it back with interest in the future.

    Almost forgot to mention the result of the election - any suspense? of course not! Haruna was elected with an overwhelming majority of votes. This is the "inertia" of human beings...

    In the end, Furukawa Yui got the position of a disciplinary committee member.

    Regarding Yui, who was still angry, I decided to deflect the conflict, and as a result, I succeeded in getting her to target Haruna, who was the former and current monitor but was "laxly disciplined".

    "I, but I''ve heard of it. It''s obvious that Lara-san and Yuuki-san have... that kind of relationship, but you seem to be..."

    Eh? It seems that even if I have deliberately concealed some information, "rumours" will inevitably spread among the students in private? Well, this is something I can''t do. After all, from the last semester to now, Lala and Haruna have been very close to me during school. It is a fact for all to see.

    Hmph... In this Jingwei Temple, any trouble that may occur will be wiped out by me in the budding stage, so the two daughters who are relatively simple-minded can continue to be carefree - after all, this is "true" The world" rather than the villain, there is no sinister second dimension without the appearance of the villain.

    Having said that, Yui''s accusation is useless to Haruna now.

    Because of being "pyrid-" by me

    From the relationship up to now, I know clearly that Haruna seems to be submissive, but she is guilty of two things - I mean, she is the type to go all the way to black!

    "Because we both like Lidou very much, it''s okay."

    Haruna replied with a smile on her face.

    Wei was stunned for two seconds.

    "Wh, do you know what you''re talking about? This kind of chaotic relationship... Yuuki-san is so shameless, he''s pedaling two boats or something..."

    "Don''t speak ill of Lidou."

    Haruna''s face suddenly became stern - but her angry look was not scary at all, she really lacked the potential for blackening.

    "Risa has already told you? Lala is an alien and is not restricted by the laws of the earth, and I am Lidou''s real girlfriend on earth!"

    Wow, that soft and weak Haruna can actually speak like this, it seems that my day and night work is a big part of it.

    "You, you... all have no shame!"

    "It has nothing to do with shame, we just... fell in love with the same man together and couldn''t help ourselves."

    Haruna said this with a very soft expression on her face, but then it turned into an expression that seemed to have taken gunpowder. Afterwards, the character of the imitated person is completely reversed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow will be the super concentration day for the new episode...¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 707 The ghost of the old school building

    Haruna of Xilian Temple flicked her ears and hair, and the words were amazing-compared to her original character.

    "You who haven''t been in love, you who haven''t tasted H, Furutegawa-san, you won''t understand that feeling."

    "Eh, H¡ª"

    Finally, Yui Furtekawa was unable to make a strong rebuttal¡ªor dared not continue to debate the topic of "shame", and could only blushed and muttered, "I don''t want to understand shameless things!"

    Turn away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJunior Tachibana, male¡ª¡ªDare to attack Haruna and Yui''s idea, so, die for me... Well, forget it, the world is so beautiful, but I am like this Grumpy, that''s not good or bad.

    OK, I decided to use magic to make him amnesia for a year or two, over.

    Not long after, Meikan''s teacher, Haruko Nitta, a young woman with glasses and glasses, came to visit, but Meikan''s father was too busy with work, and "again" released his daughter''s pigeons.

    I said that this good-looking teacher is quite easy to deal with. Taking advantage of her admiration for Yuuki Caipei who is a manga artist - that is, me who pretends to be a cheap dad, I will naturally apply the power of eternity. The seeds were planted in her body.

    Since it is not an important person, I will only make a brief summary.

    It''s night, clone, dimensional leap, the magic of eternity is fully activated, the goal is lost, the strictest eternal contract is signed, and the task is completed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ghost incident in the old school building.

    Relying on the rumors released by Shaji of Tenjoin based on personal experience, after class, the group "sneaked in": I, Lala, Haruna, Risa, Weiyang, Golden Darkness, and Wei.

    The old school building...? It is said that in the story of the campus department of the second dimension, the "old school building" is very unreasonable, and the place that is haunted in every sense is really flooded!

    If it is a general orientation, then the male protagonist will meet a lonely beautiful girl (or one) here; if it is a supernatural orientation, then there must be a ghost here; if it is a Lifan orientation, then there is really a variety of heavy-mouthed hunting here. Great place for NTR...

    Whoops! Of course I know the inside story of this "ghost", and because of this, it makes me even more indignant? Furious? Angry bullfight? Well, it''s hard to describe, but I will never allow that **** tentacle monster to bully Lala and the others.

    As the plot progressed, I deliberately followed Lala, Haruna, and Yui to the basement level (it seemed to hear the little dark above muttering, "What are you doing, this guy..."

    The phenomenon of the so-called "ghost" caused by the spirits is more obvious, even if I am "pyrid--"

    However, Haruna, who had a little understanding of supernatural power, still couldn''t bear the girl''s general fear of ghosts, and hugged my left arm tightly, not to mention shouting "Ghosts don''t exist!"

    In fact, the two are the only ones fighting each other.

    Glancing at Lala, who was looking around curiously, I smiled at Yui.

    "Are you afraid? It''s okay to leave it here for you!"

    Saying that, I raised my right arm.

    "Nonsense! I just... ah?"

    Yui''s body fell forward as if he had tripped.

    It''s not my style to watch the intended target get injured, so I immediately reached out and grabbed her arm, and put on a bright and open tone.

    "Hold my hand, be careful to encounter ''Shen Yin'' (Yi''s face starts to turn blue)... Well, even if not, you can see that there are so many sundries and garbage here, if you hold hands, you can avoid unnecessary Injured isn''t it?"

    "Ei, since what you said, um, it''s not unreasonable..."

    After hesitating for three seconds, she couldn''t resist the pressure of fear, but she twisted her face and took my right hand, but in order to avoid embarrassment, she just pulled Lala with her other hand, euphemistically called...

    "Ahem, don''t go away, everyone..."

    Furn... Let''s use the power of eternity to make Wei''s spring heart sprouted a little bit!

 Chapter 831

    Just as Yui blushed, the skeleton and the mannequin appeared staggering and agile.

    The girl''s heart has not been upgraded with the physical evolution. Haruna was stimulated too much, and passed out directly. Yuzhe''s legs were soft and desperately grabbed my right arm - the soft feeling is naturally very comfortable, but if it is a genuine Yuuki Lidou, the arm bone will probably be broken...

    In order not to let Lala become naked again, I immediately condensed my mental energy, turned it into a telekinetic force and smashed it, forcing the aliens in the shape of small hairballs to flee from the model.

    On the other hand, the golden darkness cracked the disguise of the transparent aliens, which led to the tentacle monsters - I know this, not only because of the wizard''s eyes planted on Lisa and Weiyang, but also because of the shadow clones that quietly followed them!

    So, when the giant octopus-shaped alien stretched out its sticky, soft tentacles toward the golden darkness, the shadow clone wrapped the three of them back to Lara and me.

    ß¼... At first, don''t take the first shot, and when the tentacle monster raved and tried to wrap around again, I flashed right in front of the girls and released the so-called "murderous aura".

    Logically, Golden Darkness should have the same ability, but she is not a warrior who is good at expelling energy, so she cannot effectively condense murderous aura to lock on a single target.

    But I was different. The killing intent concentrated on the tentacle monster immediately caused it to stab its back like a needle, and even the tentacles that protruded out froze halfway.

    Although I gave out a murderous aura in a targeted manner, this terrifying aura still made Lisa, Weiyang, and Wei involuntarily take a few steps back¡ªamong the unimpeded, Lala is a super-skinny nerve and nothing out of the ordinary, golden color. As a killer, Zhi Dark is not afraid of murderous intentions, but Haruna, who was awakened by the vibration and sound, was simply scolded by me "Pin¡ª¡ª"

    I have a certain degree of immunity to my murderous aura.

    "If you dare to touch them, I will make you disappear completely."

    My words were like ice, and my cold eyes swept across the crowd of aliens that appeared from the darkness behind me.

    "And you, too."

    As if to prove that what I said was not false and intimidating, the palm of my raised right palm burst out with a black and black demonic spark¡ªPurgatory Demon Flame.

    "That''s right, you can''t speak the vernacular in empty words - watch it!"

    The corners of my mouth rose, and the black flower in my hand burst up and burst, and hit the ceiling under my precise control¡ªin an instant, it pierced continuously until the roof turned into nothingness, and the afterglow of the setting sun was accompanied by a little flame I left on purpose. Sprinkled, leaving bottomless caves and ravines on the floor around the tentacle monster, but no trace of ashes fell and scattered.

    The aliens screamed in horror, and retreated to the corner of the wall, while the three girls who couldn''t bear the murderous aura were already dumbfounded.

    "Eh... Actually, I''m a magician!"

    I turned my head and smiled softly, as if maliciously acting cute.

    "Please don''t say it casually!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I''m rubbing it, no wonder a certain Gang Damu Jun who has seen the spoiler abandoned Shana''s fan, it turns out that Lianmeng girl is black Katie is dead - although she is willing to sacrifice herself in peace and tranquility without distractions...

    Chapter 708 The chaos begins, the summer festival of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk! (beginning)

    Although I deliberately exposed the existence of magic, it is clear that Fengang Risa and Sawada Weiyang have a strong ability to accept, and they dared to come over and ask questions after a while. Meaningless distance asks me for something.

    Then, when Mukuko Mikado arrives, the haunting incident caused by the unemployed aliens is perfectly resolved, and the real ghost, Shizu Muramura, who appeared to thank her for restoring peace to her habitat, finally appears.

    "I am Xiao Jing who died here four hundred years ago."

    The burst of words that made ordinary earth and ordinary aliens scream, came out of the mouth of this beautiful girl with a face of Shimizu... the ghost.

    Pure and clear eyes, antique charm - I can''t feel the "dirty" from the ghost named Murasame Yujing. It seems that although she died for four hundred years, she did not have a trace of resentment.

    Hey... ghosts? Although and the **** of death even broke the face "Pyre¡ª¡ª"

    Yes, but I don''t seem to have had a relationship with the authentic ghost "Pi--"

    over! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s another weekend...

    Under the pressure of Lisa and Weiyang (hey, it''s the two of them again) Golden Darkness followed Lala and the others - including me, to buy the ultimate beautiful girl of "clothing on the earth". Any clothes look amazing, whether it''s a neutral bunt casual dress, a Gothic Lolita dark dress, or a soft girl-style fluffy dress, all of which make Xiao An emit a radiance that spreads twenty meters away. cute breath.

    Therefore, everyone expressed their sincere admiration for the new costume of Golden Darkness.

    Therefore, I also took the opportunity to enhance her favorability with simple and gorgeous compliments.

    Therefore, Xiao An''s dazzling dazzling seduced three pieces of garbage - I mean creatures like bad youth.

    What do you mean by not opening your eyes? It''s just a little gangster trying to molest a soft girl who looks very beautiful and quiet, but she doesn''t know that she is a famous super killer in the galaxy for a long time.

    What is life should not die? It was this beautiful killer girl who was in a particularly good mood at the moment, or perhaps she didn''t want to kill in front of her friends from Earth, so she only planned to beat up the little gangsters so they couldn''t take care of themselves for a month and a half, instead of taking their lives lightly.

    But ah, this time is one of the best opportunities to greatly increase the favorability of the golden darkness - don''t say she can handle it herself, as long as she retains her humanity, then the girl will always treat the man who protects her differently, so I therefore Tsukuru sighed and jumped first.

    "Xiao An, don''t do it, it will be bad if you break your new clothes..."

    I stand between the trio of punks and the golden darkness.

    "Just leave it to me."

    Hunk Armor: "Oh...want to fight, right?"

    Bundy B: "Don''t think we''re afraid of you if you grow taller!"

    Cheater C: "The handsome guy is amazing? Believe it or not, he flattened you into a pig head?"

    Ahhh, it''s just a line from a little kid...

    "Really, scum really can''t speak human words!"

    I chuckled and shook my head, ignoring the claws of the **** armor that reached out to try to grab my collar, turning my mental power into psychic power, and smashing it horizontally like a thunderous wave hitting the shore.

    Although bullying ordinary people is boring, I found that telekinesis is indeed a good ability that is very suitable for being handsome and cool, and it is very efficient for cleaning garbage.

    The invisible force is unstoppable, and the three gangsters are scattered on the other end of the long street, attracting passers-by to stop and watch - they really want to drink out of the soy sauce party like Chunyuan Yangping, but unfortunately, although I did not They were killed, but they also didn''t have Chunyuan''s immortal body, so when the ribs and other bones were broken and cracked, they could only scream.

    "Yah, he is indeed a magician!"

    It was obviously Risa who would use this kind of rhetoric.

    "...Hmph, do something superfluous."

    Golden Darkness seemed to twist his face unappreciatively, but the arrogant attribute has always been inappropriate - especially when he lowered his voice and did not meet the man''s eyes.

    "Um?"

    I deliberately pretended not to hear.

    "What did you say, Xiao An?"

    "...No."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe summer festival has arrived¡ª¡ªBy the way, in the eleventh district, there are really many festivals of this festival and that!

    Aha, are you making excuses to let go of your restraints and have fun? Also, it is said that the average work pressure of people in District 11 is the highest in the world.

    Well, whatever, anyway, for me, the various festivals in the second dimension are just a good opportunity for me to appreciate the beautiful (young) girls'' yukata poses.

    After I intentionally separated from Lala and others, according to the lock of the wizard''s eyes, I "ran into" with Yui Furutekawa smoothly.

    "Hey..."

    I looked at the girl with her long hair in a bun with her calm eyes.

 Chapter 832

    "What''s wrong?"

    After I watched it for a few seconds, I felt uncomfortable and something hot was about to come out of my body, and almost broke out her "classic phrase" again.

    Before that, I responded quickly.

    "Ah, it''s nothing, but I''m just thinking, sure enough, Furutegawa-san''s style is very suitable for wearing a yukata!"

    "Eh?"

    "Well, the usual Furutegawa-san is of course very pretty, but from the perspective of personality, you match the traditional yukata very, very well!"

    "Just, even if you say something like that to please me, it''s useless..."

    The girl turned her face with a blushing face.

    "Hmph, you used such shameless words to deceive Lala-san and Serenji-san all over the place!"

    Alas, no matter what is linked to "shame", it is only one''s ability.

    "What, I''m telling the truth, why are you talking about Lala and the others, you... uh, forget it."

    "Don''t say half of what you say and leave half of it..."

    Wei Qing frowned and turned around.

    "If you have any complaints about me, just say it directly."

    "Eh, it''s not..."

    Halfway through my words, the sound of the radio horn rang.

    "The ceremony of the mikoshi is about to begin, and the people participating..."

    "Ah, watch out!"

    I quickly grabbed Yui''s wrist¡ªand immediately, a crowd of people came to watch the ceremony.

    So, I took advantage of the situation and pulled the girl into my arms under the guise of "protection".

    "Wait, what are you doing, Yuuki?"

    "Idiot, in this crowd, beautiful girls are easy to be tricked by salty pigs!"

    "...The problem is your hand, right?"

    Ala? Intentionally or unintentionally, did my hands press on Yui''s little ass?

    Well! It feels surprisingly good!

    And judging by the lack of subtle hard contours, she doesn''t seem to be wearing pants¡ªwell, that''s right! The same is true for the soft squeezing feeling on the chest, and so is nobra!

    Hehe... Only in some respects, it is very abiding by the "conventional" rules! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... It turns out that space pirates can be a kind of entertainment.

    Chapter 709 The chaos begins, the summer festival of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk! (superior)

    In order to prevent Yui Furute Chuan from impulsively using Poyan Fist, I should use "powerless"!

    However, just when I used this eternal magic technique, the mutation - or the sudden "warning signal" stimulated my nerves.

    To put it simply, I had a hunch that some kind of "trouble" that was not a problem for me, but fatal to ordinary humans seemed to appear around here.

    The next second, my feeling was fulfilled.

    "Wow ah ah-"

    Screams, screams, curses... all kinds of chaotic voices spread from the front to this side.

    At the beginning, the crowd of people surging here because of the "shrine mikoshi" was still crowding over there, but when the obvious fear and panic together with the "reason" that caused it all appeared in front of people''s eyes, the irreversible "Escape" happened.

    It''s too late, but the process is actually just a few seconds.

    And the real body of that "reason" is...

    "Undead?"

    With the eagle eye technique, I looked into the distance in surprise¡ªthe direction from which the mikoshi left.

    "No, should it be undead, resentment, evil spirits or the like?"

    As soon as the panic broke out, I deployed the "Wings of Yuan" and then applied invisibility to myself and Wei, and flew her into the air with her.

    "What? What happened?"

    Yui, who had ascended into the air for the first time without using any equipment, asked me a little nervously, and seemed to have no time to care about the ambiguous posture between the two parties - I was still hugging her tightly, and I was probably afraid The relationship that fell, she had to cooperate with me.

    "From the appearance, it looks like a lot of dead people full of malice and resentment are swarming out from the crack of the plane - or the space gate, but this plane should have been..."

    Judging from Yui''s expression, it was obvious that she couldn''t understand my various proper nouns, so her tone became agitated.

    "what are you talking about?"

    Wei Wei, who has the most common sense in this story, raised his head and glanced at me in dissatisfaction. Seeing my serious face, he followed my line of sight and looked down.

    "Idiot! Don''t look!"

    Since I was not flying very high, Yui who turned his face immediately saw the horrific scene on the ground.

    To put it simply, the "ghost" here does not refer to zombies like Resident Evil, nor the undead natural disaster in World of Warcraft, but as I said before, such as undead, resentful spirits, evil spirits. Spirits and monsters that symbolize the aggregates of various evil thoughts.

    The evil souls with disgusting faces and empty bodies let out a shuddering scream, and the sound waves that shocked the spirit greatly weakened the "prey"''s ability to move, and then passed through the opponent''s body, taking away the heat and life breath, and then attached to the body. The demons who had the physical body on the dead and wounded, and the monsters of various shapes, howled and swarmed up, splitting them and eating them.

    puff creak...

    The blood flowed into rivers, and the flesh was separated.

    The tragedy that is going on right now is more flesh and blood than the bite of the dead body in "Apocalypse of the Academy", making me who used to be a fallen angel, but now it is no longer "dark" in essence, but it is impossible to become a good person. Couldn''t help frowning in disgust.

    I''m still like this, let alone Yui Furtegawa who is just an ordinary girl.

    "Ugh..."

    You really vomit!

    He vomited on my clothes!

    Even if it is a top-quality beautiful girl, the vomit still smells very bad!

    Well, how long would it be if you didn''t show your temperament at this time? Besides, my clothes were originally changed using the "Illusion Clothes Technique", so there was no loss at all, on the contrary, it would definitely increase Wei''s favorability.

 Chapter 833

    When I thought about it, I noticed that the wizard eyes placed on Fengang Risa and Sawada Weiyang indicated that Lala and others were in the opposite direction of the disaster, and they were safe for the time being. Arranged shadow clones to protect them, but the strange thing is... why does my sixth sense tell me that their side is the real dangerous place?

    And it was a very dangerous feeling--to the extent that it could even threaten my life!

    Gee, I have to rush over here as soon as possible after the arrangements are made.

    "Don''t worry, I will protect you."

    With a great opportunity, I pretended to have "no thoughts" to soothe Wei''s back, and in a soft voice, I instantly released "Evil Qi Absorption" to carry out the decontamination operation.

    "I''m a magician, and I won''t let these things continue to do evil."

    Well, although the lives of passersby are no different from those of ants in my eyes, if this strange and unpredictable incident continues to develop, the impact on the plot will be too great-disrupting my strategy process? Never allow it!

    "After sunset, shadows shrouded the earth, and vague and mysterious messengers descended under the night!"

    This is the trouble. The essence is no longer "dark". I have to sing incantations when casting higher-level and non-usual dark magic. On the contrary, the advantage is that my affinity for light is no longer a negative number. .

    "Holy light penetrates the dim clouds, and free spirits dance in the morning dew!"

    The pair of chaotic and transparent "Wings of Yuan" behind me suddenly transformed into dazzling light and deep darkness in my chanting, one left and one right, one white and one black.

    Immediately, a dozen or so concentric circles of intricately intertwined magic circles appeared in the air on both sides of me, from which floated the "creatures" that I used to deal with the evil spirits. They were the light and dark elements of elemental creatures.

    Light Elements have completely pure white bodies that are dazzling like sunlight. If you look closely, you will find that they are floating in the shape of girls with long hair fluttering, and even have statue-like clear facial contours¡ªof course, they have not actually been. The non-lord-level elemental creatures with intelligence are gender-neutral, and do not show an emotional "look" corresponding to the light element. The dark element is a deep pitch black from top to bottom, without prominent facial features, and the arms are Long slender claws, and five or six tentacles of unknown meaning floating below the waist¡ªlegs and feet are indeed unnecessary for the dark element that floats, but it is actually a strange phenomenon that the light element takes on a "human shape".

    Although only summoning one of them should be able to destroy the lowest group of ghosts and monsters below, but in order to prevent the "behind the scenes" or the "Boss" leading the evil spirits from causing trouble, I decided to arrange the right The dark element with extremely high dark resistance acts as a meat shield to devour evil spirits depending on the situation, while the light element with low dark resistance is used as the second echelon to concentrate firepower output to "purify" the enemy.

    After summoning the two elemental creatures with the fastest elliptical chant to solve the tragedy on the ground, I deployed the magic circle of Dimension Jump and moved to the location where Lala and the others were.

    The panic didn''t seem to have affected this side yet. People with doubtful faces took a wait-and-see attitude towards the riots in the distance, and some people walked over there curiously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow is... Everyone knows it, so, according to the words of a very whimsical author¡ª¡ª I wish all unmarried or unmarried in advance Happy Father''s Day and Mother''s Day to the adult and rambunctious young men and women!

    Chapter 710 The chaos begins, the summer festival of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk! (middle)

    I undid invisibility.

    "Listen, everyone, I don''t have time to talk about it..."

    "Yuki, do you know what happened over there?"

    Fengang Risa, the most impatient, stole my words and looked at me with a rare serious expression.

    "Everyone... eh? Is this, Furutegawa-san?"

    "what!"

    Yui Furutekawa, whose hands and feet were cold and her body was still trembling slightly, seemed to be startled by Risa''s voice, and only then did she realize the fact that she was still being hugged by me, so she hurriedly jumped away, but almost fell, but Lala supported her. .

    "Uh, thank you¡ªah, that, I and Lidou were like that just now, not really..."

    Yui Furtekawa nervously wanted to defend something, but I was half thinking about the status quo, and half deliberately misleading the "audience"... or blocking her words by confusing the facts.

    "Furukawa, this is not the time to talk about this, right? You all stand by my side, we are going to move to a safe place, and then... eh?"

    The night sky, which was a little reddish by the lights of the world, did not know when it was completely plunged into darkness. Although there was still light on the ground, but for some reason it could no longer affect the sky, as if there was an invisible film covering or absorbing the self. bottom-up light.

    This is... an enchantment?

    No, it''s not that simple, it''s better to say it''s similar to the "inherent enchantment", but I didn''t find any signs of "psychological landscape eroding the real world" for a while, so it can''t be asserted that it is some evil in the moon world. The master of the pie crossed here by accident.

    No matter who the "opponent" is, one thing is for sure - now that several kilometers are enveloped by magic techniques such as the inherent level of enchantment, although there should be no problem with internal teleportation, it is expected to use space to move to the "outside". "It''s a bit delusional.

    Hmm... The "enchantment" of this strength does not know if I can forcefully break it with all six wings open?

    While thinking about it, a wonderful and strange sound of music came from my ears.

    It wasn''t just me, Lala and the others all noticed this pleasant voice that was not quite right.

    Are there any strong people in the world of Xingyue who are good at music as a means of combat? At least not to my knowledge.

    The reason why I say this sound of music is a "fighting method" is because I feel a strong energy wave from it - a force that does not pass through hearing, but directly affects the spirit.

    The gloomy and melancholy sound of the violin, the passionate and manic trumpet sound, the sound of the electronic organ that is completely unknown or can be called fantasy...

    huh? Why does it feel familiar?

    I re-opened the eagle eye technique in confusion, and when I looked around, I found that all the people who had been attracted by the commotion in the distance before were all concentrated in the opposite direction, and they danced strangely-shaped dances with empty eyes.

    His eyes turned slightly towards the sky¡ªah, these three guys... I mean, who are these three girls who have never met in theory?

    The three of them hovered in the air in the shape of a zigzag, playing musical instruments while flying.

    The violinist has short light blonde hair, a dark black hat skirt, and poor breasts.

    The trumpeter has short sky blue hair, a snow-white hat and skirt, and big breasts.

    The keyboard player has short bright brown hair, a red hat skirt, and poor breasts.

    Eh... suddenly feel like you want to laugh? Forget it, be patient.

    Indeed, I don''t know them.

    However, based on those striking physical features, I can call out their identities¡ªto be precise, their group titles.

    The Souls...from Gensokyo--I can''t remember their awkward surnames (Prizmliba) and less popular names (Lunasa, Merulan, Lilica).

    Meow, is it one or a few of the gang of idle and painless girls from the Oriental Project?

    Mmm... not right? Whether it is a relatively ferocious but relatively weak youkai - such as the night sparrow, or a normal gentle but powerful being - such as Yakumo Zi (huh? It is unlikely that a large group of evil spirits will be deliberately released to disturb the world?

    Tsk, it''s really troublesome¡ªthat is to say, there is another reason for the misfortune at that end...?

    Ahhh, it''s so troublesome, Soul Dan!

    Although the three sisters of Sao Ling are not strong in combat, the problem is that their backstage boss is Yuyuko of Xixingji Temple, who is at the top of the third step of Gensokyo''s unofficial combat power list!

    Don''t underestimate the potentially refuted claim of the "third step".

    First of all, Hakurei Reimu, who is Gensokyo''s number one urban management officer, is "out of specification" and is not considered.

    Secondly, the strongest people on the first step can be counted with just one slap (Yakumo Zi, Kazami Yuka, etc.) Finally, if it weren''t for Yuyuko''s ability, it would be ineffective for those who are "really immortal" or already dead , otherwise she is fully qualified to enter the second step.

    Alas... However, looking at the current situation, if you don''t push the three Sao Ling sisters down - I mean the group of mortals who are either so melancholy trying to commit suicide, or madly PK with each other, or immersed in fantasy and intoxicated. If rescued from the dire straits, I am afraid the situation will worsen further.

    There is really no way...

    Looking back, I saw that Lisa, Weiyang and Wei had already begun to be influenced by the performance of the Sao Ling band, and their expressions were slightly dazed. Even Lala and Haruna frowned as if they had a headache. I quickly photographed all five girls to defend against the mental attack. It seems that even though Lala''s true strength can easily crush a monster of the level of the Three Sisters of Sao Ling, her resistance is not necessarily high in the face of a special attack she has never experienced before.

    As for the Haruna of Xilian Temple, who only surpassed the normal number in strength after "evolution", it is not enough to say...

 Chapter 834

    Well, the shadow avatar lurks at the feet of the women, and has re-accepted my order to strengthen protection, then the worries are resolved, and I should also play with the spirit of twelve points.

    For the sake of convenience, how about simply opening a pair of "Wings of Yuan" and ignoring the mental attack, slapped them one by one and stunned them?

    As I was thinking about it, a character who greatly exceeded my expectations appeared.

    girl''s voice.

    "Unclean and subdued, the magic and charm look at the food!"

    Seven or eight lines of white light pierced the band of spirits in the night sky like lightning. However, in my dynamic vision, the body of the white light was a long-striped spirit beast with a wolf-shaped beast head.

    I have seen this thing from a distance in "Eating Spirit? Zero".

    Eh... tube fox?

    Although they are also Guanhus, they are obviously much more ferocious than those Guanhus who are more suitable for scout work by Iizuna Noriyuki-Looking at this grinning appearance, there is a group of people who will never give up if they don''t tear up the enemy. stance.

    Seeing that the three sisters of Sao Ling were in a hurry after being attacked, I temporarily canceled my plan to take action and looked at the birthplace of the girl''s voice.

    One of the costumes is bizarre - to put it bluntly, it is very **** and revealing: it is not so much cute as an enlarged bra top, which makes most of the plump **** and all the slim waist at a glance, and the white leather miniskirt is so short that it only needs a little updraft I could see the panties¡ªbut a pretty girl in what could be thought of as a sorcerer caught my eye. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On this special day, please quote the self-deprecating words of a writer of light novels in the 11th District: "My generation is moving forward on the road without the predestined relationship with girls. Please help me. It is urgent. However, even if there is no girl relationship, there is no need to sigh. We know the magic spell that can make you happy immediately. Today, I will teach you this magic spell specially. "As long as there are two Dimension, no problem "Ah, it''s really happy, ahahaha (please don''t look at me with pity - above.

    Chapter 711 The chaos begins, the summer festival of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk! (Down)

    The supple purple hair is longer than the waist, but the front half is pink, the pretty face is charming but not coquettish, the beautiful eyes are black and blue, the dark red patterns appear on the outside of the slender white arms, and the bright jewelry is on the earlobe. Under the neck, the bright red rosary chokes on the peak¡ªwith such a distinctive feature...

    Ahh... well, it seems that this time the scene is really bad enough.

    "La La, you protect everyone, I will help that... um, exorcist."

    "No problem, Lidou must defeat those bad guys!"

    Lala clenched her fists confidently in front of her chest, her face didn''t have the usual smile at all, but a stern look on her face - just like her, all the other girls didn''t look very good-looking.

    Yes, Yui must have told them the cruel scene that he had seen.

    Well, even though I don''t think it''s very likely that Gensokyo''s monsters overplayed and caused the tragedy on earth, but I don''t have any proof, so I don''t need to talk to Lara and the others now.

    I gave the girls a reassuring smile, the color on my body distorted a bit, and the school uniform changed into a black-bottomed Phnom Penh warrior uniform that was more suitable for combat, and walked towards the "exorcist" girl without any hassle.

    The battle in the air has changed between me and Lala. After a few seconds of panic after the sudden attack, the Sao Ling Band and the Guanhu Group entered a stalemate... No, Guanhus In fact, it has been suppressed.

    "Pseudostrings¡ªpseudo? Stradivari!"

    "Ghost-GhostClifford"

    "Key Spirit - Bsendorfer"

    The notes and sound waves were dyed with beautiful colors, and they were sprinkled gorgeously on the tube foxes. Even the tube foxes, who were known for their agility and agility, could not escape such a dense bombardment.

    Oh oh oh! This is the real barrage!

    Hey, but the energy level is too low... Besides, these guys, don''t they know that they don''t have to abide by the "Spell Card Rules" when they leave Gensokyo? For example, Yakumo Zi, who once had a "two-sided relationship in the middle of the night" with me, although the skill name remains the same for several shots, but basically ignores the rules of the magic spell card.

    Sure enough, in most cases, strength and intelligence are directly proportional...

    Therefore, the tube foxes who were bombarded with "covering their heads and turning" did not lose quickly - of course, it was only a matter of time.

    "Good evening, Miss Ye Yuedong."

    I put on an elegant smile, and gradually approached this beautiful girl exorcist¡ªah, since I¡¯ve already called her name, let¡¯s announce her official name¡ªthe psychic.

    That''s right, the comer is the supporting role (14 years old) in "Hell Teacher", the protagonist (16 years old) in "The Medium Master", and the female high school spirit medium Ye Yue Dongmei.

    Judging from the color of the hair and eyes, this should be the "protagonist" version of the sixteen-year-old.

    "Do you need help?"

    "Ordinary people go away! Huh? You don''t seem ordinary..."

    Tomei frowned and turned his head, suddenly exclaiming as he looked at me.

    "Wait! You just... did you know me?"

    "Well, let''s not talk about that..."

    I raised my head and gestured to the air, and glanced over to observe this beautiful psychic girl up close--what''s the matter, her **** outfit had a dusty feeling, like she had fought before the bandwagon the way it was.

    "Hey, your tube fox can''t hold it anymore!"

    "Hmph, it''s okay..."

    Tomei shook his long hair with a solemn and stubborn expression.

    "Wait a moment to help me--agree in advance, I won''t spare you if you dare to touch strange places!"

    Huh? Trust me so much? Therefore, the appearance of a person''s skin is still very important - at least it can greatly improve the affinity for strangers.

    Having said that, listening to her tone, are you going to use a very labor-intensive trick? But I don''t remember what other powerful spells she has in the original book besides the servant Guanhu? Oh, it is said that during her appearance in "Hell Teacher", she can use "human body spontaneous combustion" to summon a flame attack with spiritual power attributes, but... As I said before, this "Ye Yue Dong Ming" should be in "Spiritual Master Dong Ming" The protagonist of the game, will he also have such a crude (?) move?

    My doubts were perfectly explained in the next second.

    It is indeed a flame attack, but the color of this flame is...

    A fresh azure blue - rising around the girl.

    At first glance, it seems a bit like the unidentified blue fire of the Black Rock Shooter, but if you distinguish it carefully, you will feel that this is a more "dignified and frivolous" flame - it is strange that two diametrically opposed perceptions appear at the same time. its appearance.

    However, this color, this kind of power, this kind of abnormality that resonates faintly with the three strongest flames under my control... I understand - the spiritual flame used by Ye Yue Dongming is one of the seven strongest flames. The "Jingshi Wuyan" in the flames is neither cold nor hot, as if the air is empty, and the target is "restored" to the extremely fine particles that existed before the birth of the universe. Jingshi Wuyan belongs to a relatively "mild" type, and is relatively "harmless" even when no one is under control, and it is also different from the "restraining evil and dark attributes" of the God of Punishment. It only affects the victim. The caster determines that the target "needs purification" produces lethality, which is a magical flame with "intelligence" in a certain way.

    Needless to say, this is definitely not the power that Tomei had in the two original books...

    The psychic girl held the Buddha beads high, and the blue fire rose to the sky along the waving of the bead chain. Immediately, it spread like a mist to form a protective curtain-type protective film. The note sound wave quietly annihilated.

    At the same time, it infiltrated into the bruised and bruised tube fox bodies like swarms of energy ripples, causing them to be surrounded by azure blue, as if wearing a layer of strange flame scale armor.

    The Jingshi Wuyan that was "absorbed" by Guanhu was not too much, and the remaining blue fire was still in number - or rather considerable in size, accompanied by the reorganized Guanhus clamoring to flank from the top, middle and bottom, and from left to right, with a bang. Roll to The Souls.

    "Wow! What is that fire? It''s scary!"

    The brown-haired Lilica screamed so exaggeratedly that even I could hear her voice.

    "calm."

    The blonde Lunasa spoke flatly¡ªfor her, I can only read lips through eagle eye surgery.

    "It''s okay, we also have nirvana!"

    The blue-haired Mei Lulan excitedly twirled her fluttering figure, and seemed to be interested in dancing.

 Chapter 835

    In an instant, the spiritual energy in the space fluctuated violently as the three (?) joined forces to increase the energy output.

    "The Great Burial - Hearse? Concerto Grosso (Grand Concerto? Strange

    Visible to the naked eye, the musical attacks played by the violin, trumpet and electronic organ are no longer chaotic bombardment, but cooperate with each other according to a wonderful rhythm-steady notes advance slowly, violent sound waves form sharp cones. Formed assault formations, and the fluttering tones were like guerrillas mixed between the perimeter and the energy gap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Since they are three sisters who are not very popular, they only appear as a friendship, and basically they will not be "pyri¡ª¡ª"

    of¡­¡­

    Chapter 712 The Tutor of Baiyulou (Part 1)

    According to the scientific laws of the real world, the triangle is the most stable shape, so after the three Sao Ling sisters form a battle, the sum of their combat power is by no means as simple as an addition - at least there is a qualitative improvement in defense power, even if it is a net Guan Hu, possessed by Shi Wuyan, seems to be unable to gain an overwhelming advantage in a short period of time.

    The dignified and pure Wuyan can''t even break through the magic protection of high-level ghosts? Well, after all, girl, you are still too tender!

    "Tsk, it''s really troublesome, why are all such exaggerated monsters..."

    Tomei''s breathing gradually became clear and could be smelled, her forehead and temples were also wet with cold sweat, and she had to kneel to the ground on one knee - you know, it took less than half a minute for her to use the pure witch flame!

    This shows how difficult it is to carry the power of the seven strongest flames in a human body.

    By the way, since I got down on one knee, I only needed to shift my steps a little bit, and I was able to catch sight of the cute pants that didn''t match the outer clothes at all!

    However, Tomei seemed to say something "one by one" just now. Could it be that she has fought against other powerful monsters before?

    "Hey, are you also a psychic?"

    Eh? ask me?

    So I raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    "Ah, looks like you finally need help?"

    "Don''t watch the play with a smile-"

    Tomei, who had never been docile, gritted his teeth and roared.

    "My spiritual power is not enough, but this flame... I think you should feel that if you attack from your angle, you will be blocked by it."

    Ha... How could I be stumped by the Pure World Wuyan that failed to display its true power? Of course, there is no need to say it for the time being.

    "so?"

    "Share my spiritual power, you idiot!"

    "Oh, it turned out to be to make up for the devil..."

    "what?"

    What a pity, the existence outside the world of Xingyue can''t understand "replenishing the devil"!

    "It''s nothing, just pay attention to receiving it."

    Originally, this was a perfect opportunity, but unfortunately Lara and the others were still watching from a distance, so I had to give up the idea of ??directly hugging Tomei, who was impossible to resist, and put on her shoulders instead.

    Well, it''s delicate and smooth, and feels good to the touch.

    Let''s give you a surprise, Miss Ye Yuedong.

    Converting magic power¡ªwrong, the most essential power I use now is actually "Yuan Li"¡ªinto spiritual power is a "big profit" business.

    Well, it''s probably an exaggeration to say that, but "exchanging one for more" is by no means a joke.

    Therefore, in Tomei''s feeling, my spiritual power is like a sea of ??smoke, slowly and quickly pouring into her body - this feeling brings not only the light pleasure of a tired body, but also seems to have Something that hides something hot.

    Obviously, by the way, I mixed a small amount of eternal power into the massive spiritual power - it is not a lie to explain it as my personal attributes anyway...

    Well, at this moment, Tomei actually didn''t have time to take care of the slight sense of incongruity.

    "Well, thanks!"

    The acquisition of spiritual power was more than the output, and the girl was able to stand up very quickly¡ªthis process took about ten seconds.

    Then, I let go in a gentlemanly manner.

    Then, Tomei chanted her family''s unique incantation (?

    "What is inside the gate of the underworld? Namo Amitabha''s thoughts!"

    Originally, this trick was to bless the spiritual power on the rosary, so that the string of beads of the rosary would grow in number to bind the demons and evil spirits, but Tomei, who has the "Pure World Wuyan", naturally wouldn''t use such an unfortunate move. To deal with the enemy in mid-air.

    So, when the sound of her spell fell, the blue fire that "Chi Chi" couldn''t break through the formation of the Sao Ling Band became restless. It was no longer simply scorching the enemy''s defense wall, but as if being twisted by an invisible giant hand, it was divided into many parts. A stream of flames, like countless chains and ropes, surrounded the three spirited girls from all directions, and rapidly compressed the interior space.

    "Wow! It''s miserable now! Stop fighting, stop fighting!"

    A cry for mercy came from the inside of the almost blue fireball.

    So I kindly persuaded: "Hey, they said they won''t fight!"

    Tomei frowned: "Hmph, don''t they say they won''t fight if they don''t fight? It''s obviously a ghost who said..."

    "But it''s not an evil spirit, right? Because it''s you, I should be able to feel it."

    "..."

    huh? Why did you turn your head away?

    I tentatively said, a little bit dumbfounded, "Uh... Could it be that you shot without sensing it?"

    "Eh...because, because the night sparrow monster I met earlier was very bloody! Although she burned all her hair, she still managed to escape - now these few seem to be almost ''a series'' like..."

    Night Sparrow? Mistia Lorelella? Well, that one is indeed a monster that likes to eat people¡ªit looks so cute that it''s blind...

    "Okay, let''s stop. Although there is such a big commotion, these few should not be some vicious monsters."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Suddenly, Tomei, who was still embarrassed by the previous sentence, suddenly turned his face and stared at me carefully.

    "...I didn''t find out just now that you have a lot of ''bad breath'' - I, I don''t quite believe you!"

    Hey, if I want to hurt you, will I give you spiritual power?

    "I really can''t help you - don''t complain when you suffer!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Tomei''s eyes turned vigilant, she took a wrong step, and stepped back slightly - it was really hard for her to be distracted and control the big fireball in the air.

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not your enemy, just..."

 Chapter 836

    Saying that, I looked up and squinted, looking at the drowsy sky.

    The liveliest of the three Sao Ling sisters who were besieged by the blue fire cried out again.

    "Wow! It''s so hot, so hot..."

    ha? Pure World Wuyan has no temperature! It seems that Tomei''s fire is not at home, Wu Yan is not pure enough.

    abruptly...

    Zheng - flash.

    Bang - Tomei and I were both sent flying from a distance, knocked over several stalls, and fell into the uninhabited dwelling by the roadside.

    "The sword of the prison world? One of two hundred yojanas flashes!"

    It was only at this moment that the heroic and childish girl''s voice sounded.

    In fact, when I was looking at the sky, I already sensed that I was about to be attacked, but I didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly, and it was too late to even summon "Magic Sword? God Killing" or projection Leveri, so I could only cast it in a hurry." "Shadow Blade" to resist - more importantly, this enemy is obviously aimed at besieging the Tomei of the Sao Ling Band with Jingshi Wuyan. If I want to protect her, I will be weaker in confrontation.

    "It hurts..."

    Being hugged by me... I meant that Tomei, who was protecting him, must be fine, but he still fell into a mess and tried his best to get up from my arms.

    Oh, don''t be in such a hurry, let me enjoy it for a while...

    In the sight of the shadow clone, Lala discouraged Haruna and the others from trying to drive over after seeing me being knocked out, and said, "Ridou is very strong, you don''t have to worry about it." - Although Her Royal Highness is usually very out of character, but It''s still quite dependable when life is at stake! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The concave dream can be released, but the biggest stomach king in history must be eaten! Well, of course, first of all make sure not to be eaten...

    Chapter 713 The Tutor of Baiyulou (Part 2)

    The feeling of nothing in my hand proves that my shadow blade has been turned into free energy by this amazing blow - tsk, it is indeed a knife forged by a monster sage, Yakumo Zi''s forging skills have already maxed out. ? Of course, it is undeniable that Yaomeng''s sword skill bonus also played a big role.

    In mid-air, I lost a spellcaster who was far from being smart enough for me, and the pure witch flames overflowed in all directions, no longer posing a threat to the three sisters of Sao Ling, but they were also exhausted, and they had no time to worry about being adjusted by the magic sound. The humans who were exhausted and in a coma hurriedly fled to nowhere.

    Oh, it should actually be predictable-because, just at the moment of the flash, from the extremely dark night sky, a super-long stone staircase was erected out of thin air, and at the highest point of the sky, there was a faint You can see the super-giant white buildings that are very eye-catching against the dark night.

    Although it is a building, it is inconceivable that it must be described as "crystal clear and warm, like a dream".

    That''s exactly...¡ªBai Yulou.

    In fact, it''s not so much a "lou" as a super-large...a Japanese-style manor that occupies a very large "land".

    How big is it? That''s really hard to say¡ªaccording to the only "testable" data, the width of the courtyard alone is a full 200 yojanas¡ªthat is, the origin of the trick "Prison World Sword? Twice a hundred yojanas".

    "Yojana" is a unit of length in ancient India, and the interval of one yojana is between 6.6 kilometers and 15 kilometers (Nima is such a wonderful gap! Let''s make a compromise, if it is 10.8 kilometers...

    That is to say, the width of Baiyulou courtyard is 2160 kilometers.

    It may sound unimaginable what kind of concept it is, so suppose the "bottom" of the Baiyu Building is a square, let''s square it? ¡ª¡ªNot counting the fractions, there are 4.66 million square kilometers! It is ten times larger than the land area of ??Japan. Nearly half the size of China has wood!

    Even with the smallest data of 6.6, Baiyulou still "covers" 1.74 million square kilometers! Are you having fun?

    Ahem, actually there''s nothing to be excited about, Gensokyo, what else can''t be "thought out"...

    Divine Sense swept away before his eyes, and under the long stairs, where Tomei and I were standing, a short girl with a sword appeared.

    His face is fourteen or fifteen years old, his body is twelve or thirteen years old, his white hair is shoulder-length, his blue eyes are bright, his expression seems to be stable, and he has a long and short samurai sword on his back and waist, and he is accompanied by one... Those who know understand this thing. It is called "Ling", which is the kind of fluttering soul without facial features and limbs, but only "head and tail". People who don''t know it will only regard it as white taro mochi - the kind that has been cooked and can be cut and eaten. .

    The dark blue samurai uniform on the girl (? Very masculine¡­ Treat her as a pseudo-mother, and then directly use her big move to turn her into ashes.

    However, since the main body is a beautiful girl, it''s another matter - I have the appetite to swallow the extremely neutral and "hard" existence of Lian Yan (Bon), not to mention this innate attribute. It''s a cute loli of "shou".

    "I am the court teacher of Baiyulou, Soul Demon Dream."

    The little girl reported herself to her family - this is beyond my expectations. According to her character, shouldn''t she just cut it with a knife and say it? Ah, sorry, she has already cut it, maybe it was because she saw that I had blocked that blow and decided to "treat each other with courtesy"...Impossible?

    Yao Meng''s face was a little heavy, but then he returned to his pretentious old-fashioned appearance - pretend, you can pretend! We have already seen through your immature side that you are not good at concealing your mood!

    "Although I''m very sorry for you residents of another world, but Yuyuko-sama''s order is absolute - take the sword!"

    Huh? I don''t understand the cause and effect at all! Tell me clearly!

    Forget it, it¡¯s not too late to cross-examine after the demon dream is overthrown¡ªthere¡¯s no double meaning here! Because even though Yaomeng is a cute girl, I personally don''t have much of a cold for her...

    When I was a human, I was really a rookie player in bullet-screen shooting games, but I was good at Fei Xiangtian, but I was limited to using bullet-screen and spell cards to abuse Lunatic''s CPU¡ª So, as far as the results are concerned, the characters I''m used to are almost ranked according to the strength of the bullet screens in fighting games (eh?

    Although "good at" and "like" are not necessarily directly proportional, they are by no means completely unrelated.

    Mu Q > Head Maid > Eldest Miss > Foodie > Purple Mom... and so on (the duo of Nuke Niang and Moriya Shrine in "Zi" are obviously deliberately strengthened, and can''t be counted) As for Yaomeng... the barrage is super weak, only better than the United States Ling Lueqiang (people in China will also have a "reiki wave" in ten shots and nine out of nine! He must run over and cut people with the momentum of Saburo desperately, and he must also try to avoid the seemingly short natural stiff time after "braking" by the opponent. Seizing the opportunity to be beaten, the requirements for prediction are higher than other characters, so I was decisively thrown into the cold palace.

    Of course, even though I don''t have a crush on her, the "realistic version" of Yaomeng looks really cute, and it''s worth pushing, but if you want to "tear down" in a real sense, I think I have asked the head of Xixingji Temple. It''s better to agree, after all... Although I think my overall combat power is better than hers, it''s the so-called "stay in the front line of being a person, I really want to see you in the future"! huh? I''ve made another pun!

    While my thoughts were like lightning, I supported Tomei to stand up, and Yomon, who has the title of "The Fastest in Gensokyo", broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye and slashed towards us with a knife.

    It seemed that Yomeng''s sword force enveloped the two of us, but the main target was obviously me, who blocked her skill just now.

    "Prison God Sword? Ye Fengshen Flash Slash!"

    what! Use the winds of **** against me? Although it is not the same mythological system, I was once a fallen angel who symbolized darkness. Although I have never really been to hell, the knowledge base brought by the power of the devil''s source will naturally give me a specific impression of the power of hell.

    Hmph, it doesn''t matter if the fit is not enough, let me use the extremely dark "Magic Sword? Killing God" to break this hellish wind!

    A pair of "Wings of Origin", which can be hard or soft, are open behind the back, grabbing Tomei wrapped in a flash of light and fluttering softly to the side, and I have the magic sword in my hand, and I swiped it gently without any effort.

    "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    In fact, before the sound was heard, the energy arrived first, and the colorless fireworks exploded on the street under the night sky, the smoke and dust scattered, and the energy overflowed.

    However, I am not just doing one trick! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: All in all, ah ha ha ha ha ha... Well, it is said that Guilty Crown is getting more and more abusive, the former president is Da Baga! Well, it looks like the C82 can be expected hopefully.

    Chapter 714 Boss Mode

    Now, even without the exaggerated bonus of "God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Formation", I can perfectly exert the power within the level of the six-winged fallen angel, and I can fully perform various powerful skills or magic bursts!

    Therefore, when Yaomeng was about to take a look at the situation first, the continuous sword qi¡ªthe blade wave that was a mixture of yin qi and underworld power plus pure dark energy, hit like a torrential rain.

    Therefore, the Hell Karmic Wind, which was originally at a higher level of power, couldn''t even turn a wave, and was swallowed up by my sword qi frenzy.

    One of the keys is that the power of **** is like a floating cloud in front of "Magic Sword? Killing God"!

    Yaomeng''s eyes condensed, and a light flashed in her green eyes, and then...

    The figure suddenly disappeared.

    As a result, countless sword qi that flew like a pack of ferocious wolves smashed the ground upside down, but did not get any results.

    By the way, those humans who fainted will be affected... Aha, it turns out that Lala used an improved version of the "Wap-kun" range type. Even if they can''t be teleported outside the barrier, at least they will be moved to a farther distance. Relatively safe place.

    "I''m getting serious!"

 Chapter 837

    It seems that the voice of Yaomeng is coming from all directions, and as soon as her voice fell, the sakura-colored brilliance burst out from under my feet, and the splashing sakura petal-like knife light seemed to bloom on my retina, more than before. The tyrannical power of his moves criss-crosses them, weaving a beautiful and elegant death flower corridor, trapping me in it - wait! Ye Yue Dongming''s side... Aha, Yao Meng seems to realize that I am the enemy, and the psychic girl has been ignored.

    Gee, from the inside out - Dark Shield! Dark Vortex! Shadow Ripples!

    The dark defense spell that I am good at is fired three times in one go, and the time difference is calculated in microseconds almost instantaneously, but...

    Well! This sense of oppression... The triple protection magic in the double-wing state can''t be stopped!

    At this time, Yomon''s pretending to be mature voice appeared slowly.

    "Sakura sword? Sparkling and scattered!"

    eh? Not "Sword Art" but "Sakura Sword"... ugh! I swear, is it Boss mode?

    In an instant, I realized that I can no longer fight with a playful mentality - as a famous Chu Colonel said: crush it with absolute power!

    Six Wings of Yuan, open!

    Boom¡ªa terrifying aura higher than the six-winged fallen angel on the realm rank directly shook the murderous "cherry blossom zone" away, and the six matt crystal-like huge wings that wrapped and protected me suddenly unfolded, carrying I seem to be slowly rising upwards.

    It is still "disappearing" - in fact, when my six wings are fully open, I understand that it is the ultimate high-speed demon dream that deceives ordinary dynamic vision. shape.

    "Soul of Evil! Bizarre half body!"

    …¨¡ª¡ªThe half-body spirit made a strange noise, and no longer acted as a cute display. It sprinkled a triangular cone-shaped barrage like pouring rain and also emitted a circle of light waves. It was actually a combination of two skills to use!

    Immediately afterwards, Yao Meng took advantage of the momentum of her whereabouts and made another move.

    "Profound Truth? Westward Spring Breeze Slash!"

    Although Yomeng is not incapable of flying, she is indeed not good at this¡ªexcept when using one of her nirvanas, "Human Ghost? Future Eternal Tribulation"¡ªperhaps it is for this reason that she commands the half-body The spirit suppresses the barrage of me.

    However, for me, who has already deployed six wings, this level of "suppression" is not much different from a drizzle...

    The six-winged "shadow ripples" formed in an instant with my thoughts, easily blocking the half-body spirit''s offensive - just like a rainstorm pouring into a river, although there are ripples, it absolutely cannot subvert the fundamentals!

    But this move "Westward Spring Breeze Slash" can make me admire it.

    Yomeng''s double knives rolled up to present a "face" shape rather than a "line"-shaped sword energy, followed by the half body spirit''s barrage and sent a full-scale blow to me.

    "good!"

    Not bad, it''s really a good move - but, that''s all, the level of "not bad" is far from hurting me!

    Well, it''s time for me to respond.

    As I mentioned earlier, I have evolved the skill of "bonding my heart", and the selection of characters and skills that apply to this moment is...

    Erotera - Silent Flash Slash!

    In an instant, as if possessed by a blackened knight king, I swung a sword seemingly lightly.

    Previously, Yaomeng''s "Prison World Sword? One flash of two hundred yojanas" was a dazzling flash in the eyes of mortals, and the "Silent Flash Slash" I used at this moment was also a flash in Yaomeng''s eyes - pitch black. flash!

    The turbulent sword energy was as fragile as soft tofu, and was divided into two by the dark flash. However, just when the black light was about to slash at Yao Meng, she disappeared again - so, the buildings on the ground suffered.

    Of course, this also has something to do with me not making a dead hand, otherwise the "Silent Flash Slash" attacking at the true speed of light would not have been able to dodge by Yao Meng with special skills.

    However, the moves used by Yaomeng this time are indeed somewhat miraculous. It is not a super-high speed like "Sparkling Sanhua" that creates a visual illusion, because the extreme enhanced dynamic vision I have in the six-wing state can''t capture that petite. figure.

    Hmm... So that''s the case, I almost missed it - although Yomeng''s body disappeared, the half-body spirit shrunk into the appearance of a light group, rising or flashing in the higher air, spewing out more in all directions. Intensive fast triangular cone bullets and slow cherry blossom petal-shaped bullets, sometimes mixed with two waves of straight-line knife light, slashed towards me.

    Well! This is the oneness of human beings...

    "Zan Zhan? Lou Guan gave me the eye of the heart that can cut through all things!"

    Tsk, it really is a boss-level ultimate skill!

    Even so, with Yaomeng''s energy level, it really can''t hurt me.

    But the shocking reality really left me stunned.

    The two barrages are indeed completely unable to break through my protective magic, but the two beams of knife light seem to ignore the shadow ripples and the dark shield, and even directly penetrate my pair of "Wings of Yuan" Ga! What''s going on, it''s impossible? The energy level is still "very weak", but why?

    I quickly thought and came to a conclusion - the answer can only be... This Boss skill truly has the attribute of "the eye of the heart that cuts through all things"!

    Fortunately, the "Wings of Yuan" is not an extension of my body. Even if I am injured, I will not feel pain, and as long as there is enough energy, the regeneration can be completed in the blink of an eye.

    àÒ, there is really no way, can''t be leisurely, take the opportunity to put out the opponent!

    With a thought, I have used the dimensional jump to teleport to the sky above the half-body spirit.

    White lightning-like blade light struck again.

    Huh, what a quick response!

    However, it was just beyond my expectations that Yao Meng succeeded in a small way. In fact, my reaction speed was much faster than hers! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Lagrange of reincarnation insisting on chasing is the right choice! Sure enough, the color that looks warm and smooth is the most important thing!

    Chapter 715 The Undead of Snow... The Blackened Version?

    As if I was casually moving my body sideways, I easily dodged two waves of knife light - it seems that in the state of unity of human beings and spirits, the number of attacks from Yaomeng''s "eyes of the heart" at the same time is The limit is the same as the number of knives held.

    While dodging the only attack that threatened me a little, I started to cast all kinds of magic.

    "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill" sprinkled swarms of shadow flying blades to offset the barrage, and "Black Snow" set off a black blizzard to freeze the half-body spirit - even if Yaomeng has the "eye of the heart" attribute of the knife light without suspense. The black ice around her body, but the overwhelming "dark bondage" along with the sizzling "dark thunder" enveloped her in all directions, coupled with the harassment of "mind control", she was quickly beaten. Returning to the "original form" of the separation of human and spirit, the ability to use one mind and seven uses at the same time, and the ability to control complex numbers at the same time, is another great advantage of my essence from "dark" to "yuan".

    And the reason for making it so troublesome is obviously that I don''t want to really hurt Yomeng''s relationship - otherwise, with the full power of the six wings, the "Soul Blast", which has a great bonus damage to the spiritual body, will pass, and she will be blissful. afterlife.

    "Well..."

    An unwilling muffled sound burst out from her throat, and Yomeng''s body fell weakly from the air - and was rescued by being entangled by several black chains.

    Well, in fact, with her half-human, half-spirited physique, it doesn''t matter if she falls to the ground...probably.

    I flashed to Yaomeng''s side, and slapped a "source force interception" advanced version of the seal technique "source force interception" "You, what did you do?"

    "Sealing technique, haven''t you seen it?"

    Take a closer look - huh? Even if she''s wearing pants, but if the chain is rubbed between her legs... Youmu''s expression becomes quite "interesting"!

    Hmm... Before I knew it, my passive skill "Binding Art" was also upgraded!

    "And, speaking of ''do''..."

    Seeing such a cute expression on her face, my mind moved, and I couldn''t help but reach out and touch that... that half-body spirit that was also bound by five flowers.

    Hehe... It''s not good to "hands" on Yaomeng directly in front of the girls below, but touching this "ghost" will not cause suspicion!

    Eternal power, micro input!

 Chapter 838

    "Why... eh-"

    Yao Meng was stunned, her expression changed from glaring at me with gnashing teeth to a blush with watery eyes.

    Sure enough, as I expected, Yomeng''s human body and half-body spirit share the same senses - there is no doubt that energy must also be able to circulate, otherwise how to use the corresponding skills?

    "Goo... don''t... body, my body has become so strange..."

    Hum, just let you "go" once.

    "Hey¡ªis it resolved?"

    On the ground, the flightless Ha Yue Dongming asked me loudly, probably because I had captured the enemy and thought the incident was about to end.

    With the same mentality, there were Lala and the others who looked at them expectantly from the other side.

    It''s a pity that the main lord hasn''t appeared yet and said that this vast darkness barrier has not disappeared is the best proof...

    "It''s not over yet, I''m not asking the prisoner''s confession... eh?"

    My eyes suddenly narrowed, but it wasn''t something like murderousness that I sensed, but...

    Above the dark sky, deep in the sky, it snowed.

    Black velvet beautiful, heavy snow.

    Each snowflake is a finger wide, dark and dull, crystal clear but not translucent, falling silently.

    Summer festival, snow in July?

    I immediately noticed that, different from the black snow in front of "Black Snow", it is not composed of dark elements, but is completely a highly concentrated distortion of "death energy" or what can be called "underworld power".

    The cold and powerful force of death does not work on inanimate objects, but it is enough to kill any living thing that lacks strong protection.

    Gee! Shadow clone!

    I immediately activated Dimensional Leap, came to Tomei''s side, opened up the shadow ripples, and Lala and the others, upon receiving my order, the shadow clones that had the task of protection had turned into a large "Phantom Wall" Doutou protects the girls - and the passersby who are still in a coma.

    "Don''t be touched by these snowflakes! You can''t stand this kind of power!"

    I used "Amplification" to prevent the curious girls from taking wrong actions, then I grabbed Tomei''s little hand and jumped into the protective range of the Wall of Phantoms.

    "Listen, it''s more dangerous now than before, so all of you don''t act on your own."

    Lala frowned and raised her hand to look at me.

    "Well, can''t even I help you, Lidou?"

    "Yes, you can''t either, because you don''t understand the use of external energy on defense, and this kind of black snow will kill you when you touch it--mah, are you here?"

    In the last words, I lowered my voice abruptly, and beside Yao Meng, who was still bound by black chains out of thin air, the strange and splendid colorful light was like a butterfly... No, it was just a group of butterfly-like things dancing. , gathered into the appearance of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old beautiful girl.

    In order to observe everything in detail, I put the eagle eye spell on myself again - it''s not that this spell doesn''t last long enough, but that I keep the "telescope" vision to see things, and anyone else will feel uncomfortable.

    "Alas, you haven''t completed your mission yet!"

    The girl with slightly squinted eyes and a faint smile has an elegant temperament and a ladylike demeanor, but her beautiful face is inexplicably mixed with a soft and coquettish feeling. The pink inverted fan-shaped short hair is slightly over the shoulders, and the same pink eyes are faintly dark. The scarlet streamer of his body condensed, his exposed skin had a sense of emptiness, and the one-piece clothes on his body were luxurious and frivolous, with a pitch-black color...

    Uh, eh eh¡ªwhy? Why is it black?

    Shouldn''t Yuyuko''s fixed attire be a frilled dress with a light sky blue pink and white cherry pattern?

    Why is it a pure black silk shroud that is translucent like a tulle?

    Well, it is said to be translucent. In fact, the place where you can really see scales and claws is limited to the shoulders and arms. As for the plump **** that are wrapped up and the legs hidden under the long skirts, you can''t see it at all. unclear.

    Aside from the factor of the slogan, the most striking thing is actually the hat on the girl''s head - a certain decoration on it.

    Gee, what''s that thing called? It is unique to the customs of the eleventh district, which is to tie a pale triangular turban on the head of the dead person to "prove" that the person is dead.

    So, even though this is a beautiful girl with a very high level, but... she is a "dead person" - to be precise, it is a ghost.

    "Ah, it''s obviously such a simple task, why hasn''t it been done well?"

    In the sky, the fluttering Yuyuko was still smiling, leaning down to Yaomeng amid the colorful phosphorescent butterflies dancing.

    "Huh, I''m just a little hungry! Let me have a bite, Yaomeng..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: To deal with foodies, we still have to start from "eating", then the method It''s obvious...

    Chapter 716 The Inherent Barrier?

    "Eh? Wait, wait a minute, Yuyuko-sama, not now... ß¼ß¼!"

    Soul Yaomeng''s eyes revealed panic, but the "blackened" Xixingji Yuyuko obviously ignored her thoughts and kissed her slightly open mouth.

    Cooing, huffing, puffing, sloshing (don''t ask me why I can hear the sound of exchanging saliva even at a distance of several dozen meters) - all in all...

    Whoops! This, this, this... This Youyouko is so good!

    With the blessing of the eagle eye technique, I can''t help but sigh, "This is Lily Township!"

    The rest of the girls couldn''t see the details, but the general situation was clear at a glance. Except for Lala, all of them couldn''t help but stunned, especially Furutegawa Yui, who was muttering "shameless" again.

    Suddenly, I felt something was not quite right.

    Judging from the fluctuations in the energy flow, it seems that the aura of Yaomeng is rapidly weakening?

    Tsk... how come? Why?

    Naturally, it was impossible for me to watch a high-quality beautiful girl lose her soul. I immediately passed on the message that the girls were forbidden to act rashly, kept ten thousand vigilance, and flashed into the air - holding Yaomeng and kissing each other... No , it should be said that it is five meters away from the opposite of You Youzi who is absorbing some "what".

    "I''m sorry, but I have to interrupt you, Miss Nishigyoji."

    I was on alert, and my strategy was finalized in my mind.

    "Because, if you continue like this, your lovely servant will probably become a ''spirit'' - no, it''s just right to disappear."

    "Hehe... You actually know me? Ah, did you hear it from Yomeng? But it''s rude to disturb a lady''s meal!"

    Yuyuko let go of You Yumeng''s body and let out a sigh of relief¡ªthere is a thread... As she raised her head, she covered the corners of her lips with her large flowing sleeves.

    "Also, it''s just a punishment for not completing the task - a punishment for happiness, a high ridicule like an infinite explosion in a near-death experience, you... do you want to try it too?"

    I swept away my thoughts, and sure enough, Yaomeng''s weak breath didn''t look painful at all, but a blurred and happy expression that I often see - the appearance of hovering at the peak of bliss, and the two legs rubbed by the chain. A faint dark water stain penetrated the trousers.

    Aha! I wonder why only a small amount of Eternal Power can make a powerful Yao Meng move. Although it turns out that he is a virgin, he has already tasted the taste of Lily from his master?

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I control the black chain that binds Yao Meng and suddenly stretched, sending her to a safe place on the ground, while I gently raised the "Demon Sword? God Killing" in my hand and pointed at Yuyuko.

 Chapter 839

    "Miss Xixingji, seeing your appearance, I finally have to believe that I was not sure. You are the culprit who caused the big commotion here, right?"

    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"

    Youyouzi changed back to that slow, fluttering tone. Although there was a seductive smile on Xiumei''s face, I could only find a palpitating redness in her intoxicating pink eyes, but I couldn''t find it. real smile.

    "Of course this ''death to my hometown'' was indeed set by me..."

    "Death to my hometown?"

    I repeat the name again.

    "Are you saying that this spell is like a domain and an inherent enchantment?"

    As mentioned earlier, when I was a human, I was not good at bullet-screen shooting games, so for me, I was only familiar with the Oriental project skills of the fighting department. .

    "Inherent enchantment? Interesting statement."

    Yuyuko showed a sincere look of nostalgia, and she seemed to have a lot of troubles¡ªalso, it is said that after she became a ghost, she forgot all the memories of her life.

    "That''s right, my hometown¡ªthe hometown where I lost myself..."

    Then, the smile reappeared.

    "Anyway, stranger, can you please not get in my way?"

    "The problem is, you''re ''obstructing'' me..."

    I shook my head helplessly.

    "Instead, I want to beg you to lift the barrier and return to the White Jade Building¡ªno, just go back to Gensokyo!"

    "I can''t do it!"

    Yuyuko readily rejected my proposal, and remained silent for a few seconds with a genial but chilling smile on her face.

    "Well, if you have to get in my way..."

    I don''t know when, a small and elegant black folding fan appeared in the hands of the Undead Princess, which opened with a "snap", covering the chuckling lips.

    Ding, Dingding...

    The crisp and sweet voice suddenly spread with Yuyuko as the center.

    Pink and purple, turquoise, light yellow, and blue... colorful butterflies dance around Huaxu''s undead.

    "Then make up your mind!"

    "Ha! Let me see the strength of Youyouko in Xixing Temple!"

    Before I finished speaking, I was about to strike first, but the warning message from the "Witcher''s Eye III" elsewhere in my mind made me frown sharply.

    "Hey! It''s really troublesome..."

    Even if I saw that Youyouko had already launched a merciless attack preparation, I still had to bite the bullet and split up and teleport to other locations in this "Death to My Homeland" to solve the problem.

    Mmm... the main combat power must stay here, and over there, one-tenth of the power should be enough.

    "Ah, I seem to be underestimated!"

    Youyouko''s eyes turned into two crescent moons with a smile, and the Senhan in his tone obviously grew greatly.

    "Death to my hometown? Losing my hometown - a sin!"

    The black snow in the sky has changed... A piece of snowflakes have all turned into black butterflies.

    All the buildings on the ground disappeared, leaving only the old cemetery full of barren graves and wild mounds, with phosphorous fires and floating spirits floating around.

    This strange scenery made all the girls except Lala, who was awake but would rather pass out, turn horribly.

    Oh, is Inherent Barrier officially activated? In other words, this "Death to My Homeland" was similar to being in a dormant state before...

    There is no suspense, but the black fluorescent butterflies surrounded me with those colorful butterflies.

    These butterflies are all composed of underworld power, especially those black butterflies. After changing from snowflake shape to butterfly shape, it seems that their lethality to living beings has also been greatly improved.

    But ah...

    "Hey...you''re right to underestimate me!"

    There was a scornful smile on the corner of my mouth, and the faint invisible fluctuations spread, and suddenly shook the whole "Dead My Hometown" "This body is the source of Yuan."

    I began to sing the incantation incantation that only belonged to me. The crystal and opaque six wings of Yuan trembled slightly behind it, emitting a bright ray of light at the same time, and a dark spot like a talisman loomed over it.

    Phew - one mind and seven uses!

    Bottom left wing, set off my black blizzard. ¡ª¡ªBlack Snowfall? Variation? God Weeps!

    Although Yuyuko created Kuroyuki by manipulating the power of death, she still needs to turn it into the butterfly bullet that she is good at when she really controls it, not to mention the power of wind and snow that is not her "control". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The manuscript has been saved, it has been used up, it is self-inflicted, and the deposit is re-opened, silent...

    Chapter 717 Genuine Eternal True Flame

    The violent snowstorm formed by the dark magic is like a huge group of giant dragons. Every scale feather and every minion has a destructive power. It blows and freezes the underworld butterfly group that surrounds me - smashed!

    This time, I didn''t dare to neglect to do my best...

    After all, the opponent is the natural enemy of almost all creatures - Yuyuko Saigyoji, who has the ability to "induce the death of others (creatures!

    "Ghosts and animals pass through the intestines, and pure love remains."

    The black blizzard continued to pounce on the enemy, and my lower right wing followed with a second attack magic. ¡ª¡ªLight of Dark Destruction? Variation? Tear Felony!

    Although it did not have the power of the sky shattering when the "God''s Domain? Ten Thousand Demons Devouring Divine Array" was used, but in terms of the intensity of the rays...

    Every feather shoots a sharp black light that does not disperse, and it stabs at the target.

    "!"

    The calmness and smile on Yuyuko''s face disappeared together.

    However, the dark blizzard that shrouded the Undead Princess from right in front of her seemed to part ways as if the turbulent flow met a reef, galloping around her, and the penetrating black awns that could not be launched seemed to touch the light. When it comes to the mirror, the natural phenomenon of refraction occurs - that is to say, it is also missed.

    Of course, I didn''t expect to win with this little trick, especially when I''m only nine-tenths of my combat effectiveness.

    "Death to my hometown? Destroy my hometown¡ªthe road to nowhere!"

    The answer appears.

    Obviously, unlike the game, this move is not a barrage attack, but a defensive skill.

 Chapter 840

    Hmm... Probably using "death" to induce the lethal force to go in another direction to avoid the attack.

    "Going through countless two dimensions without stopping, conquering countless beautiful (young) women without stopping."

    My left center wing was pitch black and seemed to be on fire. - Purgatory Demon Flame!

    The property of burning mortal things is not enough to see, but the purgatory demon flames I control, which can fully exert the power of the six wings, are truly turning all "mortal matter" into nothingness - including air, space and all kinds of things. energy!

    Although the Purgatory Demon Flame appears to be an area attack like the black blizzard produced by "Black Snow", its "fineness" is actually quite different.

    Once the latter "let go", it needs to be controlled by "spiritual connection" again, while the former must always control and guide to attack, otherwise the earth and sky will be burned through.

    To put it simply, "Black Snow" is like a missile that will be misled by special metal foils after being launched, while Purgatory Demon Flame is a laser cannon that is continuously guided by infrared rays.

    Seeing that the black demonic fire turned into a huge beast and rushed over, Yuyuko immediately realized that she might not be able to "induce" evasion, so she immediately raised the folding fan in her hand.

    "Hua Ling? DeepRootedButterfly"

    Ding...

    The colorful ghost butterflies vibrated their seemingly delicate wings slightly, blocking the front of the purgatory demon flames one after another like moths to the flames, building up butterflies that are constantly being swallowed by the black flames, but constantly replenished by new energy for regeneration. wall.

    "Butterfly Delusion"

    The fluorescence of the wall of butterflies soared, and it actually "eaten" the purgatory demon flames in turn!

    Huh...that''s really a set.

    "No need for Huanghuang''s victory, no need for Yunyun''s understanding."

    I continued with a brisk and low tone, and the right middle wing flashed a little black star, and then erupted into a dark meteor shower. ¡ª¡ªDark Starburst? Variation? Skyfall!

    The black meteor shower rushed into the purgatory flames that had not been completely "eaten up", and under my ingenious control, I merged the power of this domineering black flame, and then...

    exploded.

    The darkness swept away the color, and the fluorescent butterfly wall turned into nothingness!

    The shroud was sassy, ??and Youyouzi drank in response.

    "Lingdie? Butterfly''s Feather Wind is here to stay!"

    So, like a wraith who was struggling and refused to go to hell, a little bit of colorful light flashed again in the emptiness of darkness.

    How can you rebuild your defenses!

    The middle and lower four wings spewed out powerful magic again, the black blizzard roared in the sky, the jet-black beam like a giant sword and spear pierced the target, the black flames like a dance of demons surrounded the past aggressively, and the whistling dark meteors scrambled to mix in the same place. Pounce on the enemy in dark snowflakes and flames.

    However, those blips reborn into more and denser swarms of butterflies before my spell came, forming a fortified¡ªor rather stalking¡ªdefense.

    Youyouko can no longer be seen.

    My vision, even my spiritual sense, was blocked by the beautiful and dangerous butterflies, and it seemed that I had to defeat them first.

    "Clinging to the red and green, indulging in the wind of the prosperous world; embracing the left and right, intoxicated by the flames of the chaotic world."

    My upper left and upper right wings also lit up.

    This time, I didn''t use dark magic or skills. ¡ª¡ªThe seven strongest flames? Eternal True Flame! ¡ª¡ªTime symbol Since I realized the inherent barrier that only belongs to me, I can finally control the "Eternal True Flame" as a means of combat!

    This kind of magical flame, which can only harm the soul, even the information in the memory bank is not exhaustive, and there are still many unknown effects to be explored. It is the best method to deal with the "butterfly" whose body is a ghost.

    As for the "Time Sign? Personal Space" that can slow down the speed of all dynamic things in the range, it is obviously Sakuya Izayoi''s skill. Yan" had plenty of time to destroy Yuyuko''s butterfly group.

    Of course, it''s not that I don''t have a simpler way to achieve the same goal, but my rational judgment shows that it is the most labor-saving to use these two moves together to attack.

    Except for me, the flow of time suddenly stagnates. Although it is natural for me to use it, it is not as powerful as Sakuya''s genuine force, but the frequency of the fluorescent butterfly''s wings is significantly slower, and it feels super sluggish when flying. The tide of golden flame engulfed.

    The sky became a golden ocean.

    "Hmm! What, what? Time, time, strength, quantity?"

    After the remaining butterfly group, Yuyuko''s surprised and slow voice came, but then the speed of speech returned to normal, but she used the power of inherent enchantment to get rid of "personal space". This trick can only be regarded as a skill in the imitation domain.

    "Death to my hometown? My hometown¡ªsuicide!"

    This, is this... the power of the law? You can actually crack the time limit directly through the "command"!

    Tsk, the imitation realm in the realm (inherent enchantment) really can''t become a climate, it is completely suppressed...

    Although the backlash of the forced collapse of the imitation realm caused a small piece of my upper right wing to be shattered, but I had enough energy to regenerate it in a single glance, and...

    "So, this life is obviously full of meaning - this is... my infinite harem!"

    Hey... I''ve finished reciting my spell! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I suddenly found a good reason to let the visitors of Lily Township... quack!

    Chapter 718 Evil Ghost

    Back in time a little bit, and then change the perspective.

    Where is the place where "I" with one-tenth of my power hurried to...

    As I said before, this night-shrouded barrier¡ªthe shrouded area of ??my hometown is quite wide, so ah, when Xixingji Yuyuko officially activated the inherent barrier ability, causing "space replacement", I was " Several beautiful girls who were equipped with "Witcher Eyes III" and originally stayed at home were also exposed to the threat of "Ming Xue"! ¡ª¡ªTenjoin Shaji Trio, Yuuki Meikan, Ren Elsie Julia and Golden Darkness.

    By the way, Mikoto Mukuko seems to be staying in her basement and has not been affected by the enchantment since the beginning. As for me, the alien giant plant of Yuki''s family... er, I don''t know if I''m naturally very With a premonition of danger, he buried himself in the ground early in the morning.

    So, I started the dimensional leap forward continuously and gathered them together¡ªthe place where Yuuki¡¯s house was originally (now it¡¯s an open space¡­ um, a graveyard) and then cast a protective magic.

    However, even though Yumen-sensei was "isolated", for some unknown reason, the native ghost in this plane¡ªthe white-clothed snow-clad Murasame Murakami was crying and quickly drifting toward me...

    "Wow wow, help ah ah ah-"

    Hey, you are a ghost, just like Youyouko, you have no "life" to save!

    The skeleton that has not yet been made by Mukuko Mikado... Wrong, it was Xiao Jing who had a super-technical body and dragged the "tail" unique to the ghost of the eleventh district and scurried behind me.

    "Dogs have dogs ah ah ah-"

    There''s nothing I can do, but it turns out that I was chased by a dog?

    Um? Wait a minute, in this "Ming Xue", Mura Yujing, who is a deceased person, will naturally not be hurt, but how can ordinary dogs continue to live and dance?

    "do not come--"

    Before I could come up with a reason, Xiao Jing''s mental power exploded.

    It''s just that her telekinesis only has the function of lifting skirts and tearing clothes in a panic, so I won''t stop it immediately!

    "Yucheng! Don''t look at it!"

 Chapter 841

    Kujo Rin desperately held on to the skirts of Sha Ji and Fujisaki Aya¡ªthe two girls with insufficient psychological quality decisively fainted when they saw the ghost "pounce"... But Kujo classmate obviously forgot about himself, so my Divine Sense took a glance at the scenery under her skirt.

    Aha, as I expected, the pure cuteness is unmistakable.

    "...I hate the H thing!"

    Xiao An''s body emitted some strange golden rays of light, his long hair turned into a slap, and he "gently" slapped Xiao Jing who was running away like a whack-a-mole - of course, the one that came at me " "Giant Fist" definitely won''t hit.

    Wait, when can she attack the spirit body...

    "Now is not the time for infighting?"

    While thinking about it, I fluttered to avoid a random punch from the golden darkness, and I hurriedly argued.

    "I don''t have eyes in the back, and I didn''t even see the pink lace knot..."

    Ah, I missed the point.

    A lovely blush appeared on the golden dark face: "..."

    Then, without hesitation, the strands of hair turned into swords, spears, swords and halberds.

    "Stop! Now is really not the time, you can accompany you anytime you want in the future, but now..."

    thump...

    As if to confirm my remarks, the dull voice that made the mortal heart skip a beat suddenly sounded.

    "Hooga-"

    A giant-like rust-red monster, a "ghost" produced and sold by District Eleven, appeared in my field of vision.

    The "ghosts" in District 11 are very different from those in Chinese mythology: firstly, they do not necessarily refer to the souls of people after death; secondly, they have "entities" that can be injured and bleed by physical attacks - by the way , If you can freely change the "virtual and real" of the body, then it can be called "ghosts and gods".

    In the Japanese pantheon, in fact, most of the "ghosts" are living monsters born and raised in the world, and only a few are powerful elite monsters that have climbed out of hell.

    Therefore, the so-called "that person is like a ghost" in the metaphorical rhetoric of the eleventh district usually refers to someone who is strong, irritable, arrogant and unreasonable, and has a heart like a stone, rather than the despicable and shameless in the impression of the Chinese people and is good at secretly using conspiracy and tricks - custom Cultural differences are such a thing.

    At this moment, the ghost in front of me... ugh, to put it simply, it is a rust-red version of the Hulk three times the size, with black knotted tendons all over the body, and narrow and fierce eyes burning with white ghost fire. Twisted horns that are neither cows nor sheep.

    Huh...it seems to have good strength¡ª¡ªIn other words, I always feel like I have seen this image before?

    But the strange thing is that this guy alone should not be enough to lead the "little brothers" to turn defeat into victory, and destroy the light element and dark element teams that I let go after I summoned them!

    Yes, this is also one of the reasons that prompted my clone to come to check the situation - in this "dead homeland", my spiritual sense detection range is suppressed so that it can only be used to enjoy a glimpse of spring light. , so I had to personally look at the enemy that could lead to the annihilation of the elemental creature army.

    "What, what is this¡ª"

    Meikan, who had always been calm, finally screamed and grabbed my cuff nervously.

    "Um..."

    Kujo shivered and held the wooden knife tightly in his hand¡ªtsk, that kind of thing is useless...

    Xiao An seems to be about to move, but I still have reservations about whether she can actually kill "magic creatures".

    Hmph, anyway, in short, kill this ghost first!

    "You all stay here, don''t move."

    I did what I thought of¡ªafter laying a layer of shadow ripples on the girls as a defense, I stretched out my six wings and flew to meet the huge evil spirit that was rampaging with more exaggerated might than a heavy tank.

    "Bright light soars in the night sky, the darkness hides in the morning glow, the bright ones hide in the ground, and the dim ones walk in the sky!"

    I finished singing the unfamiliar incantation at the fastest speed, and the power of light and darkness suddenly formed countless circles that wrapped and rotated me.

    "Interweaving of Light and Shadow? Variation - Reincarnation of Light and Shadow!"

    This trick actually belongs to the special magic of Tohsaka Rin, who was demonized by me and then evolved. It seems to perfectly combine the power of light and darkness. Controlling at the same time is a technique that combines both offense and defense.

    Although I have only one-tenth of my combat power, even if I deploy all six Yuan Wings, it is impossible to effectively exert the power of the special-level skills, but I can deal with this rough-skinned, tough-looking, pure-physics demon. But it''s more than enough.

    Bright and dim light was cast from the ring around me, entangled in the body of the rushing giant ghost¡ªnot only entangling and hindering its movement, but even piercing and infiltrating, causing it to emit an angry and painful ray. roar.

    With the roar of the evil spirit, a pale beam of ghost fire spewed out of that **** mouth and shot straight at me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, in a word, as expected, I still want to hurry up and enter ¡°Pir¡ª¡ª¡±

    The plot... just kidding.

    Chapter 719 The Grim Reaper of Edo Period Temperament

    In the face of the evil spirit''s violent blow, I didn''t care at all.

    The so-called "one-tenth" of the six Yuan Wings... is still stronger than the Four-Winged Fallen Angel level!

    For example, the eighteenth-level Karthus who is fully equipped with divine equipment, even if there is only half a tube of blood left, will he be afraid of single-digit level Ramos with an empty inventory?

    So, without any suspense, the beam of ghost fire was beautifully ignored by the multiple rings of light and dark that revolved around me.

    "Disappear."

    I smiled faintly, and then the energy of light and darkness shone and exploded from the giant ghost''s body, turning it into nothingness.

    It seems like I''m complicating simple things again?

    No no no, as the saying goes, "The lion beats the rabbit with all his strength" In order to completely eliminate the possibility of the opponent''s resurrection, the dual attributes of light purification and dark swallowing can ensure that it "leaves no trace" in this world. In order to save time and hurry go back!

    Don''t forget, 9 out of 10 I''m still in a dangerous and fierce battle with Yuyuko Xixingji!

    Well, having said that, it looks like one-tenth of me here won''t be able to go back for a while.

    "Ouch-"

    Amidst the fierce and tyrannical whistling, at the end of the dilapidated street, a larger figure than the evil ghost just now appeared.

    The whole body is scorched-like black, lingering with a strong atmosphere of the underworld, with three hideous and terrifying heads, and a snake-shaped dragon tail with barbs and scales.

    The most important thing is that this item is really big...

    You must have guessed it, and yes, this magical monster is the watchdog of hell, the three-headed dog that is highly poisonous¡ªCerberus.

    Well, regardless of whether this three-headed dog is genuine or not, at least in terms of momentum, it is still very intimidating - no wonder the "finale" appearance after the evil ghost is indeed qualified to destroy the elemental creatures I summoned.

    Having said that, I reckon it wouldn''t be able to handle my six-wing-level "Reincarnation of Light and Shadow".

    However, before I can make a move...

    "Woo-ho-finally found it!"

    Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded¡ªit sounded like it was coming from quite a distance, but...

 Chapter 842

    shuh¡­

    A figure in a long skirt suddenly appeared in the air directly above Cerberus.

    "People over there, don''t move!"

    Boom - "Welcome to the ''Dead'' Demo!"

    A cold arc flashed past, and the three-headed hellhound, which seemed to be extremely powerful, was actually not really weak, was divided into two from the middle, and the remnants of the poisonous smoke fell to both sides.

    Corrosive black blood sprayed all over the ground, ablating the road into potholes.

    I narrowed my eyes slightly.

    Ordinary people can only see flashes of light, but even if I am in the six-wing state, even if I only have one-tenth of the combat power, there is no discount in terms of dynamic vision.

    The weapon that forms the deadly flash attack is a giant sickle.

    And the person who wields the scythe lightly is another beautiful girl¡ªhey, why did I say "again" again...

    In short, her dress style is the so-called "Edo period" style, the main colors are dark blue and pure white, the skirt is divided into two layers, the outer white is blue and the inner blue, and there is a copper coin-like headgear in the sky. Tight belt - nice, it doesn''t look like this one is blackened...

    Needless to say, this one... I mean, this burgundy-haired Grim Reaper girl also came from Gensokyo.

    Onozuka Komachi, the guide at the tip of the Santo River.

    Speaking of which, her hairstyle is indescribable¡ªwhat should this be called? It''s like a little girl''s horn braid, and it''s like a big lady''s double ponytail, flying erratically at the back of her head... It''s cute.

    I just said that this is a "beautiful girl", but in detail, there is a feeling that is difficult to determine - charming, luxurious, delicate, and coquettish, each style seems to have a point or two, However, it cannot be directly classified, which is really embarrassing... just kidding.

    Why is it difficult, how is it possible!

    For me, as long as it is a pure and beautiful (young) girl, the more the better!

    "Well, all humans, are you not injured?"

    The death girl spoke up, holding the giant sickle half behind her waist, and looking at us with a professional smile.

    Eh... On a closer look, Onozuka Komachi''s outfit seems to be slightly different from what I saw when I was playing the game?

    For example, this scythe does not look simple at all, but more similar to the artistically gorgeous weapon of the hero Abel Knightrod in "Blood of the Holy Demon", except that the color is black and gray instead of blood red .

    For another example, the lotus leaf tight-mouthed short-sleeved style has become a sleeveless and off-the-shoulder style. The round and charming shoulders and the fair and slender lotus arms are fully exposed in front of my eyes.

    Another example, or the most important point is... ah, as expected of an existence called "Nipachi"! This dress is simply a super low-cut and wide open collar - if there is a "collar".

    All in all, in the middle of the pure white plackets on both sides, it is a group of very attractive jade-colored fruits showing half of the hot scenery, pushing each other to form a dazzling gap - just one glance, it seems to feel elegant in the air. Out of the intoxicating aroma.

    Of course, having witnessed various "mutated" Gensokyo characters, I immediately accepted this wonderful situation.

    As the only candidate who was able to handle the brutal surrealism with ease¡ªI took a step forward and responded to Komachi''s question.

    "Well, we''re all fine, thank you for your help, Miss Death."

    "Ah, my name is Onozuka Komachi..."

    The Shinigami girl introduced herself politely, and then seemed to notice that I was different.

    "Eh? You, aren''t you human?"

    Aha, the black and white halo, the crystal wings on the back, no matter how you look at it, it is out of the scope of human beings...

    "It''s basically not, but it''s great to finally meet a non-human who can communicate with words..."

    Saying that, I withdrew the "Reincarnation of Light and Shadow", which was obviously a battle magic, with a smile on my face, to show the other party that I had no hostility, and then walked over and extended my hand¡ªwhile opening the soundproof barrier.

    "Hello, Onozuka-san, my name...is Yuuki Rido for the time being¡ªbecause everyone thinks so."

    "Oh¡­"

    Komachi was taken aback for a moment, and out of politeness, he extended his hand and shook me, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    "Hmm... Don''t you want them to hear... Huh?"

    The outstretched hand of the Reaper girl stopped¡ªthe next second, she disappeared from my eyes.

    In the mind, Komachi appeared beside the golden darkness¡ªin front of the unconscious Murasame.

    "Ah card... There is still a ghost here. After everything is over, I have to take her to hell."

    Tsk, so the trouble is here...

    However, it would be a pity not to use such an excellent combat power for one use plus pyridine. Since it is possible that the purpose is the same, I will find a way to let her go with me to deal with Yuyuko of Xixingji! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The police officer in West Island is a big Baga, and even if the "deposit" is confiscated, he will give his life or something. Sure enough, love will make the IQ drop and the rationality will be shattered...

    Chapter 720 Complicated situation? Do you have anything to do with me half a dime!

    Speaking of which, probably the "dog" that Murasame said before was referring to Cerberus, the three-headed dog of **** who was cut in half by Onozuka Komachi...

    Closer to home - seeing Komachi''s actions, I understand that my plan is almost shattered...

    Because, it seems that Komachi wants to "put away" Xiaojing first - it will be difficult to do so.

    What''s even more troublesome is that when the girl of the **** of death shot at her companion (? "with bad intentions", Golden Darkness couldn''t help frowning, turning her hand into a knife, and blocking the other party.

    no! Golden Darkness is definitely not an opponent of Gensokyo Shinigami!

    "You want to stop me?"

    Komachi''s expression became serious, and the eyes of the same hair color shone with intoxicating and intimidating light, staring coldly at Xiao An.

    Ooh... At this moment, the so-called "lazy man" fully displayed his true majesty!

    "¡­"

    Golden Darkness also felt the power of the opponent, but still stared back at the beautiful red eyes, expressing his will in silence.

    "So¡­"

    Komachi raised her eyebrows and clenched the long handle of the sickle that was held behind her waist.

    "you¡­"

    "Wait!"

    I jumped into the space between the two of them with a dimensional leap, squeezed the blade of Xiaoan with **** and pushed it aside, and looked at Komachi seriously.

    "This ghost does not belong to your jurisdiction, and this is not Gensokyo¡ªyou, don''t you understand?"

    "Huh? You actually know Gensokyo?"

 Chapter 843

    The death girl''s expression fluctuated slightly, and then her face became stern again.

    "In any case, my duty is to take back the soul who ran out of trouble and committed crimes. If it is confirmed that she is not a resident of our side, she can naturally be released without charge."

    put it back? It''s weird to believe you! I don''t want to take that kind of unnecessary risk.

    "Please don''t interfere with my official duties."

    Tsk, I didn''t see that this guy is actually dead brains, soul Dan! Is this the so-called "three sets"?

    Hey, wait a minute, isn''t she all about rowing? When did this kind of position happen again - did you give your subordinates a raise? A certain loli hell...

    It looks like it can''t be good anymore - huh, in the end, do you still have to speak according to your strength? It''s troublesome enough...

    However, I decided to give it another try - mouth cannon attack (pseudo)...Ready? Go!

    "Don''t you understand me? This is not Gensokyo, and the soul here is not under your control!"

    "Yucheng... Lidou, please listen carefully - I, I can''t make mistakes again and again!"

    "Huh? What do you mean? By the way, you''re making a mistake on purpose right now¡ªreally, are you the same as Cirno¢á?"

    Since I even said "Gensokyo", Komachi doesn''t seem to wonder why I know Cirno.

    "Hmph, don''t compare me to that stupid goblin!"

    "Ah, let''s take a step back, let''s take a step back and solve this commotion together first - you are used to calling it a ''mutation''! After defeating the Xixingji Temple, how about sitting down and having a good talk?"

    "No, the work at hand, of course, should be completed first - wait, you said ''Xixing Temple'' just now?"

    Komachi raised her head slightly.

    "Ah, indeed, it''s true that this is the technique of Saixingji Temple - but, I think you have made a mistake, this incident has nothing to do with her, it can only be said to be ''taking advantage of the situation''... perhaps."

    What, did you notice this barrier? But what exactly is "taking advantage of the situation"? I''m getting more and more confused...

    In order to divert Komachi¡¯s attention¡ªhalf of it was to find out the specific situation and ask if I didn¡¯t understand, I sorted out the doubts in my heart and threw it to her.

    "What happened? Can you briefly explain? It''s also very helpful for judging the enemy and me, isn''t it?"

    "Humph?"

    Komachi blinked, looking at me seriously for the first time.

    "Enemy...? But you''re not strong enough! Well, forget it, then I''ll talk about it succinctly."

    So, in a nutshell, Onozuka Komachi followed Shiki Yinghi? Yamasanadu, representing the underworld **** of the East (I felt very strange to hear this, but later I learned that among the many Hades on the plane where Gensokyo is located, the four seasons Lolita''s combat power is one of the best) participated in the "All Underworld Harmony and Win-Win Development Consultation Conference" in this plane, Hades, Hel, Samuel, etc. - I guess all of them are similar to each plane. existences such as avatars.

    As far as the result is concerned, it seems that Samuel made some conspiracies and deliberately misled Komachi to take the wrong action, and really created a brand new passage between the world and the underworld without knowing it¡ªthen, There are those who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and there are those who do not like fighting and peace. So not only did the meeting fail, but after some chaos, the crystal wall (similar meaning) was twisted and ruptured, and the opening of the underworld split across the plane and ran. to many other worlds.

    This is one of the unfortunate planes, and it happened to be connected to the "underworld" of Gensokyo.

    "Master Shiji and most of the underworld gods who oppose chaos are trying to control the situation, and followers like me are naturally dispatched to calm down the situation in the afflicted world."

    Huh... No wonder - no wonder Komachi''s expression has always been a little dignified, so it is.

    Um, Samuel? According to my memory bank inheritance, it should be the second generation of the "Seven Lords of Hell". Later, he was seriously injured and disappeared by the native devil Satan of hell. of.

    The whole situation sounds a bit complicated, but does it have anything to do with me? I just need to push down... I mean to defeat Yuyuko Nishigyoji, and then persuade Onozuka Komachi not to attack Murasame Yujing.

    Suddenly, the girl of the **** of death gritted her teeth and showed a remorse expression.

    "By the way, **** Samuel used that disgusting stinky dog ??just now to induce me to make a mistake¡ªhmph, if it weren''t for the lack of time, a knife would be so cheap..."...you put the demon king''s pet Killed, hello? Well, kill it and kill it, it''s not a dog-eared girl.

    However, since "time is tight", you can still tell me in detail what happened?

    As if seeing the meaning of my eyes, Komachi smiled slightly.

    "Well, with the barrier of Xixing Temple, the disaster has been controlled to a minimum, so I can finally take a break after killing all the way."

    "..."

    I was speechless and helplessly sighed, "I said, don''t ignore these snowflakes made of ghostly magic just because you are a **** of death--although I don''t know the reason, but the eldest lady of the Xigongji family obviously wants to let the life in the barrier be destroyed. All lead to death!"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Komachi''s eyes froze, her expression froze, and she pointed at me and yelled.

    "Wow, this, this is really urgent - it''s all you! Yes, it''s you! I wasted so much time ah ah!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: another ...The double ponytail swimsuit is high (it won''t become an indistinguishable piece of meat in the future plot ¡ú_¡ú) Sure enough, welfare is the most important thing - as for the death of the supporting actor, it doesn''t matter. ...

    Chapter 721 Dead My Hometown VS My Infinite Harem

    ...I''m sure and sure - this girl of death is definitely Onozuka Komachi of the "Four Designs"!

    "Don''t worry too much."

    I patted her on the shoulder intentionally or unintentionally, expressing consolation with half-truths¡ªjust in time when she was absent-minded, I laid down the "Eternal Power" as the ultimate "peace" method.

    "As far as I can, I have lent a helping hand. As for those who were attacked by evil spirits in the first place and..."

    I glanced at the people in the distance who didn''t have any trauma but lay corpses covered in snow¡ªin fact, people who had indeed lost their vital signs, and the group of living souls floating in the air in confusion.

    "It can only be said that they have this catastrophe in their fate. After we defeat Xixing Temple, let''s try to make the soul return to the body!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Komachi hesitated for a while¡ªwho said "wasting time"?

    Fortunately, she finally made the right choice quickly.

    "Okay, but I can see your level of strength - since you know Xixing Temple, you should understand that you can''t help."

    oh yeah? It seems that the mouth cannon (? Succeeded?

    "That''s not necessarily true!"

    I smiled and shook my finger.

    "You''ll know when you go."

    "Huh? Where did your confidence come from..."

    Komachi nodded noncommittally and turned to look at the white sky.

    "It''s over there, right? I''ll go first!"

    "Wait... eh?"

    I just lost the figure of the death girl in front of my eyes, but in the range of my spiritual sense, I was stunned to find that she was still using her own abilities to move to my back - the diagonal side of the golden darkness, that is, next to Murasame.

 Chapter 844

    "Hey, just let you know..."

    I whispered softly, and while my mind flashed, Komachi, who was reaching out to touch the ghost girl, suddenly shuddered¡ªKomachi, who was not able to react as quickly as she was raising her eyebrows, stopped moving.

    "Eh? Ah..."

    As soon as the power of eternity came out, it really was extraordinary.

    "What, what''s going on...the body...it''s so hot..."

    The gorgeous and ferocious scythe fell to the ground with a clatter, Komachi folded his arms, panting heavily, and bent down to clamp his legs.

    "So, don''t underestimate me just because I look weaker than you!"

    "You... are you the guy who moved your hands and feet?"

    The action of hugging the chest made Komachi''s Shuangfeng, who was already at the top of Gensokyo, even more prominently its strong presence. Unfortunately, I was watching the scene from the side because of the "important target" golden darkness, so I couldn''t tease the seductive Niromachi. It''s really a pity.

    "Wow, sure enough, there is a strange energy in the body..."

    "Hehe, you asked for it yourself - if there is no ''scheming'', of course I won''t cause anything... Well, let''s go quickly."

    The force moved with my thoughts, I stopped the attack of the eternal force, and stretched out my hand to pull the death girl up.

    "Well..."

    Komachi stared at me angrily and tried to shake my hand away, but she gave up the idea when she met my half-smiley eyes - it seems that the "slight punishment" just now is very effective, she is also a person who knows how to judge the situation. The person (? What...

    "and many more."

    There was a faint girlish voice behind me¡ª¡ªthe hem of my clothes was pulled.

    "Take me."

    The voice that cannot be rejected - the voice of golden darkness.

    I showed a slightly troubled expression.

    "Xiao An, I understand your strength, but dealing with those magical creatures is really..."

    Golden Dark said solemnly: "I want to prevent you from doing H to this ... Miss Onozuka."

    I gave a speechless headache: "...Forget it, I was going to let everyone go together."

    Well...ahem, even though there is no problem with leaving Meikan and the others where they are, now that the giant demon and Cerberus have been wiped out, even if there are some stragglers who slip through the net, they will still not be able to attack me. The shadows set are rippling, but it is better to be able to "take care" of the nearby than to "distant water can''t save the near fire" in case of a situation.

    So, I grabbed Komachi with one hand to prevent her from using the ability to control the "distance" to mess up again, and with the other hand, I held Komachi and launched the magic circle of Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªInherent enchantment¡ª¡ªMy hometown VS my infinite harem.

    In the sky, under the dark curtain of night, the jade-like Xixing Temple house in Qionglou is suspended in the dome far away, like a dream, serene and pure, which makes people fascinated.

    In the world, on the crystal clear earth, there are endless buildings of different styles rising from the ground, beautiful, dazzling and dazzling.

    Heaven and earth complement each other - to be precise, it is actually a needle-point to Maimang, a rivalry!

    When one-tenth of me came here with Komachi and Koguro, the battle between Yuyuko and nine-tenths of me was reaching a fever pitch.

    After unfolding my own unique inherent enchantment, not only the power is swept away, but the "projection magic" can completely achieve instant and silent hair in the true sense - that is, the heart With a single thought, the projection of the characters who want to join the battle immediately can take shape!

    The emerald-colored storm came from Leverly Mezalance''s "Net of the North Wind", which emanated from the streamlined snow-white giant blade that wrapped my left arm. Dead Butterfly? Huaxu''s Eternal Sleep", the circular defensive cluster of colorful butterflies was all restrained and locked, and then torn into pieces of energy.

    Even if the underworld butterfly, shattered by the power of the wind with multiple compound mystery attributes, wants to regenerate, it cannot reorganize its body when almost the entire atmosphere is under my control.

    The warm light is the projection of the "Rain of Heaven" little Lolita from Kusano, who is being held in her arms curiously by Lala on the ground, her eyes closed in prayer, and the "raindrops", which had no lethality, were touching. After Yuyuko''s power of death manifested¡ªafter Mingxue, it was like quicklime was thrown into the water, and a violent chemical reaction occurred.

    Life and death are incompatible forces, using Kusano''s ability to weaken the threat of "death", my move is considered a pretty good move.

    In fact, I can summon some of the most powerful combatants to come here - bang the last round of "Prison Flame Flash + Sea Emperor Killing Slash + Void Fenghua Flash + Fengshen Mingyue Slash + I''m Invincible", etc. , even if she is as strong as Yuyuko, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back due to the "end of the plot", so I have enough time to adjust... Ahem, the girls who are training take turns to focus fire attacks!

    But ah, in the first place, if it is a "complete summoning", I am afraid it will lead to "a lot of money (pun intended

    And if you were killed by Youyouzi, wouldn''t it be troublesome? However, the power of pure projection will be greatly reduced, and it seems a little tasteless... Second, I will repeat it again: I don''t have to say that you have to kill other people! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Poison Peak Liluka... um...¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 722 Banquet? Everything is reunited after death

    "You...the one in the sky, is the real you?"

    Onozuka Komachi glared at me in surprise.

    "The art of avatar...?"

    "Ah, almost - I brought you here just in case. Of course, I don''t think I will lose to the Patriarch of Saixingji Temple."

    A tenth of me shrugged.

    "Then, let''s go!"

    While I was talking, I pulled Komachi¡ªand Anura, who refused to let go, dodged to the nine-tenths of me in the air.

    Komachi said suspiciously: "Eh? Didn''t you say that you are enough?"

    I smiled slightly and said, "Heh...how can I ''rest assured'' to keep you below?"

    Komachi: "Hey..."

    Xiao An: "Hmph..."

    air.

    The two of me were reunited as one, and Komachi and Koan were flying on both sides of me by their own abilities.

    "Ah, isn''t that Onozuka..."

    Yuyuko Saigyoji, who was faintly surrounded by the power of "life" and "wind", showed a beautiful smile.

    "Well, I''m a little careless..."

    Um? Seeing the sudden increase in combat power on my side, are you ready to accept the ending of defeat...?

    No - the black folding fans are raised slightly - there are two.

    ï­...

    A dazzling purple-red light radiated from Yuyuko at the center. - Unborn Light!

    However, this just buys time for the ultimate.

    A gorgeous screen of the same color unfolded behind Yuyuko, and sharper and faster light guns shot continuously under the dancers of the butterfly group. ¡ª¡ªButterfly talisman? A death spear with a butterfly pattern!

    The unborn light that was attacking in all directions easily cut through the emerald wind net, and the extremely penetrating Death Spear of Light shot towards me at a swift and destructive speed.

 Chapter 845

    In the race against time, the raindrops of life neutralized a large number of "Youhu Butterflies", but this "Papilio-patterned Death Spear" deserves to be one of Youyuko''s advanced skills, the "Wood Wind Net" built only by the power of projection. Not enough to weaken it to the point where I can crush it with my bare hands.

    Then, I''ll use my proud technique "Shadow Ripples" to defend it.

    The "Shadow Ripples" I cast with full combat power really blocked Yuyuko''s Death Gun as I expected, but seeing the gray ripples in the air in front of me and the burst of purple-red light, it hit the enemy in the back. We have no trouble.

    "What are you still doing?"

    I glanced at Komachi, who seemed to be doing nothing.

    "Use your abilities to launch a surprise attack!"

    "Hey... so you don''t know?"

    The death girl''s smile was one point embarrassed and nine points helpless.

    "When the space is filled with such strong energy fluctuations, my ability... It''s not that I can''t activate it, but there will be some bad side effects such as delay."

    Oh... that means there will be a so-called "stiff time" and then the opponent, Yuyuko, will accept "life"?

    Suddenly, the bombardment of the Death Gun of Light seemed to have stopped, but I suddenly felt a more dangerous intuition, and immediately pulled the golden darkness and flashed backwards - As for Komachi, as Gensokyo''s third The top powerhouses on the ladder, even if they can''t fight each other with Yuyuko face to face, they can''t be killed by one move...

    Don''t work hard, girl of death!

    As expected, my figure flashed just now, and it seemed that the small purple-red light spots left in the air after the bombardment of the light gun suddenly burst¡ªlike a beautiful cherry blossom blooming. But it''s shocking enough.

    Because the shadow ripples that the Death Spear of Light couldn''t break was torn apart by this short-lived move. - The flower of the sky!

    It''s true that it''s a "flash in the pan", but in this short period of inhalation, it emits a dazzling brilliance that can''t help but close your eyes - even though I don''t need to close my eyes with my inhuman physique, it always does. There was a moment of trance.

    So, in a blink of an eye that I can''t even call "recovering", the charming and terrifying Undead Princess is close at hand.

    Aha? An existence specializing in ranged attacks came to play melee?

    And, without my help, Komachi, who possesses the most powerful weapon of deterrence, the scythe of the **** of death, has already approached him.

    "The scythe of the **** of death!"

    "Dance of Hu Die''s Dream!"

    what! When I think about it, if you talk about burying yourself in battle, Youyouko is actually not considered a weak person...

    At least, I learned one thing from my memories and the facts before me - Yuyuko, who is filled with pure death power, clearly has an innate advantage in the face of the death profession Komachi.

    The bottom line is that Yuyuko is more skilled in controlling the flow of "death" than Komachi.

    The battle is really just a flash in the pan, and from a slow-motion point of view...

    Yuyuko, who was dragging a stream of sparks of cherry-colored light, dodged Komachi''s "Scythe of Death"''s slash in the air, and successfully entered the burial battle -- "Dance of the Dream of Hu Die" brought a beautiful vortex, Knock the latter away!

    Immediately afterwards, Youyouzi did a backflip gracefully, the silky skirt fluttered, and the slender legs hidden under it were not covered by trousers. - Reverse screen!

    The undead princess Xiumi''s legs carried splendid and dim deep cherry-colored arcs, and made a clanging sound like gold and iron. It seems that due to the sickle being a long weapon, Komachi was completely unable to return to defense, and he ate this solidly. one strike.

    "Wow--"

    Immediately, the front of the girl''s dress turned into rags in many places, and her body fluttered like cotton wool and was forced to "fly" towards me in a hurry like lightning.

    According to the setting, Komachi should not have lost so badly. I can only say that she is "lost all the time", not to mention that she is full of the power of death without the restrictions of spell card rules." Even if the Scythe of the God of Death really hits Yuyuko, it may not cause any substantial damage to the opponent who is the master of the power of death.

    "Ah, where are you going?"

    Youyouko let out a distant and sweet laughter, and a darker light flowed in her pink eyes.

    "Banquet? After death, everything will be reunited!"

    When I had just caught Komachi in order to properly embrace the fresh warm jade warm incense, the undead princess also used a more powerful skill.

    A more gorgeous and wide screen than "Butterfly Charm? Death Gun with Papilio Pattern" was transformed into a shape behind Youyouko, from which dark cherry-colored light beams and butterflies gushed out, and a group of extremely dense pink-white ghosts twisted. Together, they form a huge sphere, encompassing us and herself.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Feeling the indescribable pressure, I had no choice but to withdraw the spiritual sense that glanced at Komachi, whose clothes were shattered and the spring was infinite. The blade grew rapidly in the process of spreading, like a sonorous streamer across the universe, it seemed to be blasting out slowly and quickly, and there were ten looming lines connecting the blade of my left arm, which could continue to provide for this attack. energy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... um! Thank you to "a fake house" and "zdw700" for their persistent rewards!

    Chapter 723 The principle of death of the living

    Looking from the top down, isn''t my move just like a "wheel" made by the power of the wind?

    The emerald-colored giant wheel flew on the wall of the ball condensed by the ghost with the whistling sound of the golden iron horse¡ªthe next moment, the continuity of the "Wheel of the Golden Wind" became meaningless, and all the energy spread along the contact point. Dispersed, but did not produce any effect.

    how can that be?

    It''s just a ghost, and they are all low-level things like unconscious floating spirits that can''t even change shape. How can they prevent the "Golden Wind Wheel" that is equivalent to the power of a single blow to the city''s Noble Phantasm in the Xingyue world rustling...

    Fearless and tireless, the ghosts that make up the sphere revolve incessantly in a satellite-like trajectory, shrinking inwards¡ªthe space for us is getting narrower and the threat of death draws nearer.

    "let me!"

    Komachi tore off the black chain I had just used to cushion her, his expression became very serious, and he raised the giant sickle in his hand high - swung it down!

    "Death talisman? Distinguish the sickle of the dead!"

    ‡ž - bang...

    The maiden of death was rippling as she swung her weapon, but there was nothing unusual as far as I could see, but I could feel a violent vibration coming from outside the sphere.

    Obviously, the thick beam of light emitted by Komachi''s advanced skill hit the outside of the ghost ball fiercely.

    Unfortunately, the situation is still unsuccessful.

    Trouble, that is to say, I have to face the headaches that will definitely arise in the future, and summon the real "wings" to participate in the battle.

    "Tsk, if you can use ''Game of Souls''..."

    The death girl frowned and muttered to herself.

    "But there was a gap in the first place, and now in this situation, my ability is even more ineffective against her - but, I have to try again!"

    Also an expert in summoning ghosts, Komachi''s mind was condensed, and a huge amount of underworld power surged out from the soles of her feet, turning into a simple canoe - this simple and unpretentious wooden boat is really nothing to describe, directly It can be understood as "one leaf boat".

    What makes this ship unusual is that¡ªdifferent from Yuyuko¡¯s long-tailed ghosts who look lazy, many ghosts with dashed tails and more sturdy bodies gathered around Komachi. .

    "Song of death? Crossing through the eight layers of fog!"

    Then, under the preemptive charge of the ghost-tailed ghost, the small boat under the death girl''s feet galloped without wind, without sails, and without paddles - speeding towards the seemingly leisurely squinting princess.

    "Hehe, can''t wait?"

    Yuyuko half-opened her eyes and raised her arms as if welcoming Komachi''s arrival - twirling lightly, stepping out a graceful and mysterious dance.

 Chapter 846

    "The dance of death? The principle that the living must perish? Dazzling!"

    furo...

    In the eyes of others¡ªin my opinion, it was simply inexplicable that the aggressive death girl passed by the undead princess who was at ease, and slammed straight into the ghost ball wall.

    Theoretically speaking, the ghost ball wall is not thick, but surprisingly, Komachi actually "sunk in" and was entangled in the torso and limbs by the sticky and limp spirits, and even A few curious little guys (in fact, they are thoughtless) went straight into the torn dress, causing the carefree-looking girl of death to make a panicked cry... by the ghost wheel "Pee¡ª¡ª"

    The guy who has passed is not qualified to be a **** of death! ¡ª¡ªCan''t remember, but a certain doujinshi seems to have a similar meaning.

    What a joke! Although the mindless and incorporeal ghost should not have "pyrid--"

    function, but even if it were possible, I would never allow that to happen!

    "Ah, la la, don''t be in such a hurry!"

    Yuyuko smiled very darkly - this smile looked even darker when she was dressed in black.

    She put away the fan and raised her hand like a prayer.

    "Anti-Soul Butterfly... Jiufen Saki!"

    Varied¡­¡­

    Wait wait - is there such a thing?

    Of course, now is not the time to think about that.

    All in all...I found myself making a mistake.

    Due to the ever-shrinking sphere, the distance between me and Yuyuko has been reduced to a rather delicate and dangerous level before I know it!

    White, blue, pink¡ªthe shimmering apertures were ringed by rings, and spread out to my feet with a bang, and countless delicate and firm ribbon-shaped beams of light blazed out from bottom to top, like automatic fences and The isolation rope, with its sharp-edged brilliance, restricted my range of action.

    In addition, there are swirling colorful butterflies flying around in the sound of "Dingding", hitting my shadow ripples from time to time, smashing layers of ripples.

    "Tsk, the lock of darkness!"

    I sank my face, and decided not to hold my hands anymore¡ªa pitch-black chain that was a hundred times more condensed than the **** of darkness suddenly appeared along Yuyuko''s delicate body, and locked her firmly.

    The current situation is too dangerous, if anything goes wrong with the golden darkness clinging to my back¡ªof course, I also need to think about Komachi¡¯s Chamae, if I get picked up by an ignorant and ignorant ghost, wouldn¡¯t it? Regret?

    Besides, I can use the humanoid projection without any scruples if I¡¯m blocked from the sight of the onlookers¡ª¡ªLala and the others by the ghost ball.

    As for the previous Kusano and Levli, the former seemed harmless to humans and animals and the competition index seemed to be hovering at zero, while the latter had the same contract with me at the moment of projection, and the girls on the ground couldn''t see anything clearly.

    Yuyuko, who was bound by the black long chain that appeared out of thin air, looked surprised. It seemed that I had no idea that I would be able to launch an attack directly from her side without energy transfer.

    As the caster was restricted from moving, the light of "Anti-Soul Butterfly Kufensaki" quickly dissipated - obviously, this is a skill that requires "continuous guidance", although once it is successfully activated, it is almost impossible to have Damaging energy can pass through that kind of box-like obstruction, but I happen to have a spell that can jump through space and directly attack the target itself.

    The Dark Lock has the characteristic of "insulating against darkness", whether it is the power of death or the dark matter, as long as there is no gap in the realm, it is impossible to destroy it.

    "Traceon!"

    In fact, I don''t need to shout it out. With my strength and the inherent barrier to open, the projection magic is completely instant and silent, but it''s more emotional to shout.

    To my left and right, I instantly "constructed" two figures.

    The man with long hair dancing like crimson flames, with glamorous golden eyes, and the fire-colored bone armor is like a delicate decoration, revealing his explosive figure. ¡ª¡ªDark Ten Blades No.1, Lava Queen, Flamee Knaijing!

    The blond hair is tied into a skillful ponytail, with breathtaking emerald eyes, and the noble silver armor and azure robe set off her kingly temperament, even though her body is petite, she exudes a mountain-like aura. ¡ª¡ªThe heroic spirit of Saber, the king of knights, Artoria Pendragon! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Death Song" eh...Ahem, Karthus said that even if he was shot, there was no pressure.

    PS2: I can''t find an opportunity for the time being, but one day I will try to get LOL''s Sona and so on too (go?=o=!

    Chapter 724 The Relics of the Departed?

    I issued an attack command lightly through my spiritual connection to the projection.

    "Fleimee - Prison Flame Flash!"

    "Artoria - the sword of the oath of victory!"

    The golden darkness stared blankly at the projections of the hot-looking Flamee and the heroic Artoria.

    "Hmph... Rito Yuuki, he is indeed H''s person."

    Well, bad but factual conclusions.

    Uh... I forgot that there was a little tail by my side¡ª¡ª Well, forget it, Xiao An is not a girl who likes to talk, and I can also use the name of "Summoning" to fool around.

    In short, in the huge muffled sound caused by the extreme compression and densification of energy, the deep black fire and the holy radiance engulfed the immobilized undead princess from two directions.

    In an instant, the violent conflict between light and darkness, good and evil, triggered a terrifying chain reaction.

    The ghost ball that surrounds us... disintegrates!

    So I canceled the projection of Flamee and Arturia.

    On the other hand, Komachi, who was in the opposite direction, was able to get out of trouble, but it seemed that he was out of strength, and he staggered to maintain his balance and landed on the ground.

    ß¼, won''t Youyouzi just disappear like this?

    However, before I could breathe a sigh of relief, an unprecedented chill pierced from my tailbone to my forehead. ¡ª¡ªThe colorful light shavings, flashing a huge butterfly pattern, transformed into a smiling undead princess in front of me.

    Ah, I remembered - this is the method she used when she appeared directly beside Soul Yaomeng!

    It turns out that it can still be used to get out of trouble...

    It is undeniable that although the attire is still spotless, I can clearly judge that the attack by Flamee and Arturia just now was not in vain, and Yuyuko''s energy definitely lost a very large part of it... eh? Things are not going well!

    The graceful and charming face is less than five centimeters away from me, and I can even smell the strange fragrance emanating from her body - similar to the smell of cherry blossoms, but it will make people feel colder than frost and snow.

    This is a real illusion.

    This is a sinking web.

    This is an invitation to the underworld.

    This is... the temptation from the other side, the deadly invitation of the undead princess.

    Astonished, I reflexively swung my right hand, and the magic sword? God Slaughter slanted up mercilessly with twelve points of strength, but stopped just before the blade touched the opponent''s hair, unable to move forward. , not to mention cutting the slender white neck to study the unscientific proposition of whether the undead have blood.

    The reason why the movement stopped was not that I was still confused and pity Xiangxiyu at the very moment, nor that I had suffered a severe injury and lost my strength, but...

    Yuyuko''s bone-chilling, slender hand, like soft snow flakes... choked my neck.

    It''s really inaccurate to say "choke", because it feels very, very soft, it''s almost like it''s lying around my neck, like a lover''s touch, but - below the neck, I lose consciousness!

    I finally understand why for living beings, Yuyuko Xixingji''s ability is called a "natural enemy" not only because she has the power of the underworld, but more importantly because of her own beauty and charm... The cold temptation, just like " The ability to induce the death of others¡± literally means, for the living, facing the call of the undead princess, it is natural to rush into the embrace of death without complaint or regret.

 Chapter 847

    Because, staring at those deep dark pink pupils, I was shocked to discover the fact that the energy in my body is functioning normally, the nervous system is not paralyzed, and there is no loss of strength...

    However, I just can''t move!

    It was as if my body''s instinct went against the will of my soul, and I voluntarily longed to be pulled into the abyss of death by Yuyuko.

    Damn - yes, projection! In the case of projection, when the inherent barrier is opened, no action is required, just a thought...

    "You... seem to have a very delicious smell!" - what...

    "So, I, who didn''t want to use this trick on men, changed my mind."

    As I was concentrating on summoning the projection, I couldn''t understand the meaning of Yuyuko''s words for a while, and I didn''t intend to distinguish it carefully - come on, cast... eh?

    "The relic of an old friend? Taotie."

    Huh? huh huh...

    Is it that cool and soft feeling coming from the lips?

    "Fufu sigh..."

    I... was forcibly kissed by Yuyuko?

    Hey Hey hey! Miss Xihang Temple, you, you, you... Where''s your festival? Did you throw it away after learning from a certain red and white?

    It''s a really hard feeling to describe.

    It''s not the first time I''ve tasted lip balm without warmth.

    Regardless of the fact that the gods of death and the broken faces in the world of "Bleach" are just flesh and blood, at least I was a beautiful (young) woman who was theoretically "dead" without any scruples in the plane of "Bleach". They started.

    In addition, earlier, in "The Cross and the Vampire", the mother and daughter of the Snow Maiden family are also "beautiful frozen people"...

    However, unlike those cold feelings, the "coldness" that Yuyuko brought to me seemed to permeate my whole body at once - not the pure low temperature on the body, but the ice cold that penetrated into the soul.

    If it''s just that, then I don''t have anything to be afraid of, and I''m more determined to go against the customer, but the problem is...

    Why is it so comfortable...

    As a matter of fact, in terms of just "comfortable", the joy brought by the many sacred artifacts that I have enjoyed is naturally incomparable to ordinary happiness, but this kiss from the undead princess¡ªno, this Recruiting "The Relic of the Deceased? Taotie" seems to have the effect of paralyzing my mental power, even more advanced than the so-called "paralysis", probably... um, although it is not exact, it is probably equivalent to mortals taking high-end mystery to change medicine The consequences of fluttering and feeling powerless afterward.

    tsk...

    Great crisis, ah, ah, ah, the soul is dull - although I feel dizzy, I can''t concentrate, let alone move my hands, but my consciousness is still clear, and I came to a conclusion in an instant analysis - it must be! This is the truth of Yuyuko''s restraint on living beings: the irresistible "temptation of death" Then, I felt more clearly that my vitality, spiritual power, magic power and other energies were all swallowed up by Yuyuko''s small mouth. The power of the long whale to absorb water was quickly "devoured" - well, about this, it seems that there is no harm in adding double quotation marks.

    The cold and ageless cloves stirred in my mouth, I don''t know if it was to prevent me from losing control of my body to shut my mouth, or it was a necessary action to use my skills - anyway, with the loss of power, I found that my body''s five senses became more and more sensitive.

    For example, because of hugging my neck and "offering a kiss", Youyouko''s fluttering and weightless body gradually clings to me - no weight, it doesn''t mean there is no texture, it''s more than " It is said that the double **** were pressing down on my chest, conveying the touch of Tan Ruan Erfeng without reservation... Of course, my body temperature also dropped to a new low. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, is "Future Diary" off the air this week...

    Chapter 725: Eternal Magic?

    Soft and unreal, so cold...but so comfortable...

    Mmmm, this kind of situation is not related to being "Pi-" by Moeka Chiye, Miyu Yamano or Mina Chai Peixi

    Are the "side effects" of blood-sucking similar to...?

    Actinium actinium! At such a critical juncture, I''m still thinking about actinides-actinium-actinium-actinium-no, let this big eater "eat" again, I''m really going to be sucked up by her!

    "Xiaoguang - still don''t think of a way to save me? And where did your automatic defense function go just now?"

    "Well, master, please don''t worry, the secret must not be revealed by Jiren''s own celestial appearance!"

    "Sister in the sky! My elephant has its "nosed" up, and it wants to leave offspring so badly - it''s dead! Isn''t this a sign of dying?"

    "This is an opportunity, my master! Please... take it well... By the way, I do have quite a few younger sisters, but there are obstacles that are many times higher than the crystal wall, so I can''t introduce them to my master! Reply See you!"

    "Ha? Hey! What a fool! Wait... Huh?"

    I opened my eyes with all my might, and out of the corner of the corner, I caught a glimpse of a golden shadow flickering behind the defenseless Xixingji Yuyuko. - Little Darkness?

    "Let go-"

    At the same time as the cold voice, the golden darkness with a faint red glow on his face due to the "hot kiss" at close range turned his hands into knives, and slashed cleanly at the undead princess - the one that appeared when he stunned Muura Yujing before. A strange golden light enveloped her again.

    Idiot - do you want to be wiped out?

    My heart is very anxious - the difference in combat power between Xiao An and Youyuko is undoubtedly a world of difference!

    Youyouzi is obviously aware of this, otherwise, he would not have ignored the golden dark actinium among the three of us in the sky!

    However, no matter whether it is a coincidence or God''s will, I must say: Xiao An, who is very self-aware, has seized the best shot!

    Because, I suddenly realized that Yuyuko can''t use other skills "only with thoughts" while using "Relics of the Departed? Taotie", so she has to use one hand to wave at Xiao An.

    It can be seen from this that the reason why Yuyuko appeared in a hurry to absorb my energy was precisely because Yuyuko suffered a lot from the flanking attack of "Prison Flame Flash" and "Sword of Promised Victory"¡ªso serious that she had to give up Get rid of the "vulnerable" golden darkness first, attack me before I can react, and use this skill with great shortcomings.

    It was too late to speak, but Youyouko shifted her gaze without letting go, and fired a "ghost bomb" with a white inside and a blue outside with one hand, which easily knocked Xiao An, who had gone all out, to the ground, and got up again. cannot!

    Immediately, the death hand of the undead princess came back to my neck with "love"...

    And in this short breath, I was not able to regain control of my body and Jingshen!

    But actinium - I, have found hope of victory.

    Humph, I see... The End!

    Hmm... dancing face-to-face with death is really nerve-wracking!

    It''s just that I made myself more comfortable than before by "somehow".

    You must know that it is obviously much easier to revoke low-level non-combat spells than high-level combat skills that require a high concentration of Jingshen - simply remove the composition of magic elements.

    So...I, cancel the illusion cloth technique - the exaggerated part.

    As a result, my angry "Pi-"

    Xiu directly pressed against Yuyuko''s lower abdomen.

    Across the thin as a cicada''s wings, the ghostly longevity skirt (? If the real softness is clearly transmitted to my nerves, my heartbeat frequency broke through the limit of human beings and even mammals. Correspondingly, I was dizzy like dying. The dizziness is even stronger.

    And under the influence of the eternal force that I seized the opportunity in a very short period of time and roughly self-detonated, the cannon on earth was ready to be deterred.

    It''s still a little bit... tsk, sure enough, the time for the opportunities created by the golden darkness is still too short?

    If you can''t be deterred, you can''t talk about the follow-up plan!

    Clearly, Providence is still on my side.

 Chapter 848

    "Hey..."

    Since my clothes were basically intact, Youyouko, who shook her hand and waved away Xiao An, did not immediately notice the "abnormal shape" between my legs when she looked back until the "hard thing" hit her. She interrupted her skills and continued to "kiss" me while holding her delicate body closer to me, as if trying to suppress that "obstacle"?

    The cool, soft and delicate friction suddenly rubbed along the vertical line "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The bottom tendons of the scorpion suddenly gave me a veritable shiver.

    So, under the action of "the last straw that broke the camel''s back", my yang electron broke the fire.

    God help me too - Yuyuko''s dress is not waterproof!

    Well, of course, if my "pyrid-"

    Even if the clothes cannot penetrate at night, the so-called "eternal power" will not live up to its name.

    "Um?"

    Youyouko finally frowned in confusion, her sinister and intoxicating eyes narrowed to me, who was half-real and half-fake, and her eyes were out of focus, confirming that I really lost my fighting power, so she retracted her tongue, moved her lips slightly, and lowered her gaze. Glance to find the reason for the feeling of stickiness in the lower abdominal area.

    That is... now actinium actinium actinium ¡ª¡ª the eternal magic skill? Jing into the dead!

    This technique is actually very tasteless: using the external "pyridine-"

    Night contact, imprints a massive amount of eternal power in the target''s heart through infiltration¡ªactually in the soul, not only makes the opponent leap to the peak in an instant, but the remaining eternal power will take root and sprout, no need to be supplemented, as long as the caster If you are intentional, you can turn those who are recruited into hair springs anytime, anywhere.

    However, for me now, this is a life-saving move.

    It was all my energy that was sucked by Yuyuko with "the relic of the deceased? Taotie" - magic power, divine power, vitality... Naturally, it also includes "eternal power", but because it was forcibly captured by the other party using special means Therefore, no matter how great the eternal power that exists in its body, it can¡¯t be activated by a glance or even a thought like I used to, and it must use ¡°external force¡±¡ªand the ¡°pyridine¡ª¡± which I just sprayed out.

    Night is the best medium.

    There is stock inside, and there are introductions outside, all of which are indispensable, but when the conditions are gathered, my latest "Eternal Magical Skill" immediately created a miracle!

    "Actinium? Ha, ah, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium~"

    Yuyuko let go and let go of her hand, she stretched her body uncontrollably, and fell away from me involuntarily, while letting out a resentful moan.

    Hmm...hope it won''t be misunderstood by anyone (?.

    Well, maybe it''s not a "misunderstanding"...

    Putting my mind away and regaining control of my body, I hurriedly patched up the phantom clothes on my trousers¡ªwell, since it was an aerial battle, even if it was Lala, I couldn¡¯t see it if I didn¡¯t look closely...¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Knock down Yuyuko and reward Yomeng with one...why...

    Chapter 726 Guidance

    After taking a breath, I cautiously and quickly blessed myself with various protective spells. My spiritual mind swept to the golden darkness of unknown conditions, and my eyes moved down in the direction of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple...¡ªVery good, little dark life There are still signs, and it has been "robbed" in time to protect it by the shadow clone with "program instructions" set in advance.

    On the other hand, Onozuka Komachi, who landed in the distance, seems to be still in the process of adjusting his own breath. It seems that if he is directly touched by the ghost ball wall of "Banquet? After death, everything will be reunited", the consequences will be quite serious!

    Ding...

    The "butterfly sound" that is often heard during this time sounded!

    But no phantom butterflies or ball-tailed ghosts flying around?

    Instead, dazzling pink and sakura-colored brilliance erupted from Yuyuko, who was falling very slowly due to her weight of zero kilograms.

    The swirling light spots form a ring-shaped light band, and the dotted light bands rotate back and forth, forming a beautiful light ball faintly.

    Immediately, the translucent ball of light burst like broken glass, and a dazzling and dazzling brilliance was scattered in the sound of "Dingying".

    Even my spiritual sense cannot immediately penetrate the light curtain and detect the internal situation.

    So, I decided to go to Golden Dark''s side first to see the situation - her life breath seems to be much weaker than it was dozens of seconds ago?

    "Ah, Lidou! Come and save Xiao An! My instruments can''t treat her!"

    Lala hurriedly grabbed my sleeve, which had just fallen to the ground, and pointed at the golden darkness lying on the side.

    The complexion of the first killer of the galaxy in this plane... is indeed very bad.

    "It should be this strange spirit body at work."

    The psychic who was taking care of Xiao An - Ye Yuedong Ming spoke anxiously.

    "My magic can''t get rid of it, if I use that kind of flame... I''m not sure how to control the strength."

    I took a closer look.

    That''s right, there is a slender gray-white-blue spirit body looming over the golden-dark body, constantly consuming her vitality.

    So that''s it... This must be Yuyuko''s proud skill - "Spiritual Talisman? Dream of No Life".

    Fortunately, it wasn''t "life? A promissory note to a country without longevity." Otherwise, with Xiao An''s level, she could kill her in one shot.

    Of course, in the previous situation, Yuyuko could only use the relatively simple "Dream of No Life", and it was impossible to charge up to cast a fairly high-level skill.

    Even so, the aborigines of this plane have little resistance to the energy of the "mysterious" type. Judging from Xiao An''s appearance, I estimate that she will die if she can''t last for five minutes.

    Well, with me here, there is no problem.

    Hmm... Although the advanced combat version of "Evil Absorption", "Evil Transfer" or a random high-level light attribute purification spell can solve the "Lifeless Dream" that has lost the remote control, I always make full use of " resources" Oh!

    "It''s alright, don''t worry when I''m with you, Lala¡ªbut don''t make any noise in a moment!"

    After nodding in relief at Lara, I turned to Tomei with a pretense of awe.

    "Ye Yue... um, do you mind if I call you your name?"

    "...Ah, it''s fine, just do whatever you want."

    "Well, Tomei, I have the ability to help you control the intensity and precision of the flame, so that you can destroy this strange spirit body without hurting Xiao An."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The psychic girl thought about it for three seconds, and stared at me with vigilance¡ªtsk, am I so "evil spirit" in her eyes?

    "Well, this girl is your...friend, right? Well, I can trust you this time."

    sigh...

    There was a slight sound in the air, but the sphere of light surrounding Yuyuko turned into a cherry-colored beam of light that penetrated the sky and the ground, and the entire "Death of My Hometown" began to collapse.

    Although I can''t clearly confirm Yuyuko''s state, I can at least sense that her existence is a little hazy, but there is absolutely no sign of her disappearing.

    Well, as the so-called "chaos leads to change", I really should deal with the problem of golden darkness first and then deal with other things.

    "It''s started..."

 Chapter 849

    First, let Lala put up the unconscious Golden Shadow, and then I gently leaned on Tomei''s back from the back, grasping the limit of the edge ball, stretched my right arm in front of me, and the palm of my hand was on the back of his hand. The left arm looped around her waist.

    Despite the dust, the enticing aura and tactile uniqueness of a pure and beautiful girl are still transmitted through the thin witch costume, and she is the "protagonist" of other planes.

    "what?"

    Tomei endured the urge to turn her hands and slap me, but her body was stiff not because of disgust, but because she was afraid of certain feelings and resisting certain fates - I could even slap her waist from her waist. Feel the throbbing of his heartbeat.

    "I said! You... must you use this posture?"

    "of course¡­¡­"

    I put on a sympathetic and helpless expression.

    "Actually, it''s like The Heart Sutra of the Jade Girl - oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know that, in short, it works best if the body is fully fitted. On the contrary, the less physical contact, the better you can remember the energy flow and the way it works. Well, it''s just that I know you won''t be able to ''frankly meet'' with a stranger like me, so reluctantly use your current posture instead."

    The psychic girl stabbed me hard for two seconds out of the corner of her eye.

    "...Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"

    "Sure and sure."

    I answered righteously.

    Well, half and half - full contact at zero distance does help the opponent quickly learn the method of energy control, but if there is only partial contact, it will not really greatly reduce the learning speed.

    I thought that if the huge light bulb Alastair wasn''t there when I was guiding Shana, Shana''s favorability wasn''t fully filled yet. I actually thought about using this method.

    "Okay, focus, let''s get started!"

    I deliberately spoke to Tomei Fu, but I controlled it within a range that would not make her feel itchy¡ªthat is to say, I could endure it, and it would not affect the level of triggering the "purifying witch flame".

    crop¡­¡­

    A mysterious blue flame ignited from the hand of the psychic girl¡ªI held the back of her hand and began to officially guide.

    "Actually, you should also feel it faintly, right? This kind of flame will only hurt the target you consider ''to be purified'', and will not affect other people or things, so the first thing you need to do is to be clear without distractions Your own thoughts¡ªthen, let your imagination run wild!"

    Hmph, do you have nothing else to do...?

    Although everything I said about the control method of "Pure World Wuyan" is the truth, but...Aha! Admiring how Tomei gradually entered the role and her pretty profile face became calm and sacred, I can also do more hands and feet in her body with more "focus" - after all, when I fought with the three sisters of Sao Ling before, I''ve only just met her, so I''m not ready enough! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmmm...and Komachi, let me think about it...

    Chapter 727 Westbound Sakura

    The details do not need to be repeated. All in all, under my subtle guidance, within a minute, the pure and refined Wuyan quickly wrapped around the "spirit" attached to the golden dark body with a force. Ye Yuedong burned it into nothingness.

    "The lost vitality is not so easy to recover. Next, Xiao An has to take care of her for a while. Based on her physique, it will take a week..."

    Since I deliberately slipped my hand upwards, I reminisced about the wonderful soft and pink touch on my hands, and at the same time, I released the psychic girl''s body decisively, earnestly estimated a number, and then shook my head again.

    "Well, Lala, send her to Mimon-sensei later."

    "Well! Leave it to me!"

    "Ah, it''s over to you."

    There''s no way, I can''t show too much about Xiao An''s character, just "starting from friends" like this is a better move!

    "You guy-"

    Apparently, Tomei was not distracted by my conversation with Lala, he turned around, and sent me a pink fist instead of a jade palm¡ªah, he really has a hot temper...

    I dodged her legs with a spin.

    "Ah, I''m so sorry, I seem to have slipped my hand just now - by the way, it feels really good."

    "Do you think I would believe that? No! You''re just naked sexual harassment, you bastard!"

    Strange, why the reaction is so big?

    What, obviously every time I work to remove spirits, I am almost touched by all kinds of monsters and ghosts all over my body! Except for not being robbed of lips and "Pyridine¡ª"

    Going in, other things are really unbearable!

    "Have you been touched by a lot of evil spirits and monsters? Do you want to react so much!"

    Oops, I accidentally told the truth, I seem to be making this kind of mistake a lot lately, huh?

    "I didn''t get touched by the monsters¡ª"

    Tomei shouted loudly with a flushed face.

    "This is my first touch, Soul Dan-"

    Eh? Hello... This is the plane of "The Queen of the Bag", and you are from "The Psychic Master Tomei" and "Wonder Story" eight poles can''t match?

    "Even so..."

    Misjudgment caused by preconceived notions, even if I have cultivated shameless skills to a certain level, I feel a little embarrassed.

    "Then what, it''s really slippery, I apologized too, didn''t I..."

    There is no other way but to use the ultimate means - "change the topic"!

    With a dry cough, I deliberately avoided looking at Tomei, who was blushing and panting with a subtle expression, and turned to the direction of the beam of light on my own, and swept away with my spiritual sense.

    "Ahem! It''s almost... the results should come out."

    As soon as the voice fell, the beam of light suddenly retracted and released, the amplitude was very, very small, and the difference was almost indistinguishable by sight alone. However, as long as you have a keen perception of energy, you can realize that a huge "vibration" occurred. Then, the beam of light Suddenly scattered, re-turned into little particles of light, and disappeared in the drowsy night.

    So, a scene that surprised me appeared. ¡ª¡ªIn the air, there are two super foodies... I mean, there are two Xixingji Yuyuko with the same appearance and body.

    First, it was the black shroud Yuyuko who had a hot fight with me before (in two senses).

    The second is the orthodox and normal light blue and gray frilled dress version of Yuyouko for all ages - but there are still no pants, and a calf that is whiter than snow is exposed under the skirt.

    Now, Yuyuko in one dress has obviously completely suppressed Yuyuko in shroud.

    Want evidence?

    Hmm...because the dress Yuyuko occupies the "active position"!

    Ah, I didn''t seem to express it clearly - what I meant was: the dress Yuyuko kissed the shroud Yuyuko''s small mouth very lily with the suppression position from top to bottom.

    Undoubtedly, this trick is exactly...¡ªa relic of an old friend? gluttonous!

    "Hmph, why are you bothering..."

    In the dark, such an abruptly stopped mental wave became the last words of Yuyuko Shroud.

 Chapter 850

    When the light spots transformed by the beam of light disappeared, the body of the blackened Youyouko gradually became "empty", as if... it was really "eaten" by the genuine Youyouko.

    "Really delicious."

    After taking the eagle eye surgery for myself, I could tell from the shape of my lips that Yuyuko seemed to have said something like that, and then I didn''t know where I got a tissue and wiped my mouth.

    Well, it seems that the word "as if" is redundant.

    But then again, who is that black Youyouko...

    "I see."

    Oh, someone immediately answered my doubts!

    Taking advantage of her innate ability, the one who instantly appeared beside me was the girl of death, Onozuka Komachi.

    Judging from her weak and pale complexion, she hadn''t fully recovered, but she was generally fine.

    "It was eaten by Miss Xixingji... Well, the ''that'' that was temporarily eliminated is probably the Xixing Yao."

    "Western demon?"

    I tried to recall the original setting.

    "You mean...that ''westbound cherry tree''?"

    "Oh, you even know this..."

    Komachi said surprised words in a not surprised tone.

    "Well, that should be the case. As for the details... I think it''s better to ask me."

    Following the expression in the eyes of the girl of the **** of death, my eyes met the undead princess who had fallen in front of us.

    "The first time we met, I''m Youyouko of Xixing Temple."

    The Undead Princess bowed her head and covered her mouth with a fan, showing everyone''s demeanor - but the next sentence almost made me choke.

    "Furfurfur...hmm, so are you the stallion fallen angel that Zi mentioned?"

    "..."

    I wipe! Fortunately, most of the intended targets are in a state of unconsciousness, so they won''t reduce their favorability¡ªtsk, how did you arrange me, Yakumo Zi!

    Oops... Although that''s pretty much the truth, I''d rather be called the king of the harem.

    "Cough, hello, Miss Nishigyoji - my name in this world is Yuuki Lidou."

    I hurriedly stopped Yuyuko''s words, because the lively and natural Lala had already jumped over to ask the meaning of "stall".

    Let Lala stay calm and calm, and I continue to talk with Yuyuko.

    "Let''s not talk about me for the time being, but you... um, it''s back to normal now, right?"

    "Well... it can be said that the westward demon has been re-sealed by me."

    "Ah, that''s really nice..."

    I nodded and decided to take the topic a little further.

    "By the way, is it alright to let your court teacher - Soul Yaomeng lie there?"

    I pointed to Yomeng, who lost most of his energy and lost consciousness by the westward demon.

    "It doesn''t matter, that child is often eaten by me - although it is not the real me this time, it is almost the same! I will return a little bit later."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: If there is no accident, tomorrow will be torn down... Ah, tomorrow will be the weekend of the new show ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 728

    often? Almost? A little bit? ... Suddenly I want to complain, but since my complaining skills have been hovering between LV1 and 2, I should give up.

    "Now, can we talk about our affairs?"

    The Undead Princess floated in front of me with a graceful smile - I "smell" the "scent" that can directly entangle the soul "Can you give me a little time for a ''alone'' meeting, Mr. Yuuki?"

    eh... eh?

    This, this... There is no murderous intent, so it should be fine.

    Moreover, even if she has any conspiracies, I can directly detonate the remaining eternal power in her body, so I am foolproof.

    "Of course, but please wait a moment."

    My mind changed, and I immediately agreed.

    First, cancel the inherent barrier "My Infinite Harem" Then, the magic circle sent by Dimensional Leap unfolds, and I, as an excellent "porter", send the girls home - of course, since they are all in a coma, So in this process, I will wipe out all the oil that I can touch with the purpose of taking advantage of the cheap and not taking the white.

    Among them, the "homeless" golden dark was stuffed into Meigan''s room - although I "stirred" some plots a while ago, resulting in the friendship between Lala and Xiaoan not as good as the original As profound, but "my" sister Yuuki Meikan still follows the inertia of fate and has established a precious friendship with the galaxy''s number one killer.

    Once again, the weak and powerless soul, Youmu, was entrusted to Onozuka Komachi, who was one rank higher than her in terms of comprehensive combat power. There were just two vacant guest rooms in the Yuuki family. So even if there are more people living there, there is no pressure.

    Finally, at first, I wanted to invite Youyouzi of Xixing Temple into the room for tea or something, but she said that "alone" means at least no one else within a radius of 300 meters. Originally, Baiyulou was a good place, but it''s a pity Miss Xixing Temple said that after sealing the Xixing Yao, her current strength is insufficient. Even if "Death to My Homeland" is activated, it will not be able to open the passage between the two realms and go to the Baiyulou in the underworld.

    So, the beautiful undead princess smiled and threw the problem to me, the "landlord", which is really a headache. You can''t invite Yuyuko to the love hotel, right? Not even an ordinary hotel... um, there is! There must be no one in the school in the middle of the night. Even if there are non-human things floating around, it is impossible to provoke me and her two strong people. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter Yuyuko seemed to be reluctant to give back some "energy" to Yaomeng, she and I came to the rooftop of the school...

    Thinking about it carefully, there are already all kinds of memories of love between me and Lala or Haruna - if you add the "school rooftops" in other planes, then... stop, you can''t let yourself smile become too evil.

    After unfolding the sound insulation, illusion, warning, and simple defense barrier, I took out the table, chairs and tea set from the storage space.

    Of course, I couldn''t do anything about making tea, so I simply projected the head maid.

    "Sixteen nights?"

    Yuyouko showed a surprised expression, and then suddenly realized.

    "Isn''t it true... Fufufu, one day the eldest lady of the Scarlet Devil Mansion will come out and find you to settle the bill- well, Yuuki... No, Zi said your real name is ''Jin'', right? Um, You don''t have to be too polite, you can also call me ''Youyouzi''!"

    huh? Getting older (no fog! My memory is always going to be bad--did I tell Yakumo Zi my real name? Oh, I remember it, it seems like I said it when I introduced myself.

    Forget it, it''s not DND''s worldview anyway, the real name doesn''t really matter, most of my wings know it.

    "Alright then, Youyouko."

    I suddenly habitually imitated Commander Ikari''s classic movements, leaning my elbows on the table and covering my mouth with my fingers crossed.

    "You asked to get along ''alone'' because you wanted to talk to me about something important?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, the Undead Princess''s eyes drifted away.

 Chapter 851

    "Well, actually, I prefer sake to black tea!"

    "..."

    I reluctantly gave up Commander Ikari''s pose, shook my head and sighed.

    "I said, Youyouko - if you want to talk to me about romance, you''re really looking for the wrong person... Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually very busy."

    Busy with attacking beautiful (young) girls¡ªwhether pure love or ghosts and animals, they always have to plan rough or fine.

    "What an impatient man..."

    Lightly sipping the black tea, the Undead Princess slapped me with turbulent eyes, which actually made my mind sway - uuu, no, calm and calm!

    "Then I''ll get straight to the point..."

    Youyouko''s face that had been light and fluttering suddenly turned straight, and I also focused on it and adjusted to a serious expression. ¡ªThen, my forehead hit the table.

    Because, Yuyuko actually said such a sentence in a serious tone...

    "When are you going to marry me?"

    What a joke! Ordinary marriage is the tomb of the Crystal Palace!

    "Although it''s unlikely, I probably have auditory hallucinations."

    I coughed dryly and raised my head.

    "Could you please repeat - what did you just say, Miss Nishigyoji?"

    "Ah, really, how can you let the woman keep saying those shameful things?" Your expression clearly doesn''t look shy at all, okay? Uh, of course, since pure ghosts don''t have blood and don''t blush, they really can''t distinguish specific emotions from their colors.

    I tried my best to maintain a calm attitude, staring at Yuyuko''s face that she deliberately opened the folding fan to cover, trying to distinguish the "truth" of what she said. "I would be shy too if I was stared at so eagerly!"

    Under the gentle face with half-squinted eyes, there must be an uncontrollable evil smile...?

    "What''s wrong? Think I''m joking?"

    The Undead Princess picked me up out of the corner of her eye, put away her folding fan, and covered her face with wide cuffs instead.

    "Really, don''t you want to be responsible for taking someone''s first kiss? They are pedantic ancients from hundreds of years ago! If you don''t get along, you will have to kill you and then commit suicide..."

    Fortunately, my nerves were strong enough, but I couldn''t help but cry out with a wry smile.

    "...Your first kiss must have been given to Yumeng! And it was the Xixing Yao who attacked me with a ''kiss'', not you! Besides, you said the word ''pedantic'' yourself, didn''t you? Come on! Having said that, ''disobedience'' or something is the stereotype of the celestial dynasty. You, a ghost in the eleventh district, don''t just follow the customs of the countryside - no, although this is not Gensokyo, it is still the eleventh district, and you don''t have any at all. ''Vulgar'' can be ''accompanied''! The search for life and death in the back is more messy and unreasonable! Damn, I''m not good at making complaints, I''m really sorry¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Eh... It still takes a process to officially knock it down. Hahaha... Well, it is expected that the "Zhengzhang" of Yuyuko can also be "upper, middle and lower", especially if you join Yaomeng...

    Chapter 729 Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (1)

    "It''s the first kiss between the opposite sex... wait, why are you so excited?"

    Xixingji Yuyuko put down her sleeves and looked at me inexplicably.

    "No matter how you look at it, you don''t suffer! Strange, according to Zi''s statement, you should accept it happily!"

    "Because I''m not stupid."

    I took a deep breath and dispersed the projection of Izayoi Sakuya.

    "Yes, on the surface, it should be like that, but, although I basically follow the ''open to anyone'' doctrine and have no lower limit, but, I have my own special ''lower limit'', so if you can''t Give me a convincing reason, then I have to doubt your motives for saying these things - and most importantly, in a practical sense, you think I can give up everything I can to someone who has been fighting so hard the moment before. Are you wary?"

    "Hey... So that''s the case, do you need a reason?"

    Yuyuko frowned slightly in distress, then looked at me tentatively.

    "''Love at first sight''... Well, it really doesn''t work, right?"

    "I believe in ''love at first sight'', the problem is I don''t believe you will ''love at first sight'' for me."

    "It''s so sad... so what about ''one kiss''?"

    "How is this possible, and it''s not nearly the same!"

    What I didn''t say is: You are not from the real plane like Lun, and you are attracted by the aura of my protagonist who replaced "Rito Yuuki", how could there be such a thing.

    "And I''ve said it before, that''s clearly the Westbound Demon making his own decisions, you don''t need to forcefully pull it on your head!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Yuyuko''s expression became resentful - tsk, it''s a pity she didn''t become an actress.

    "Even though I lost control of my body at that time, the feeling is still the same..."

    "Eh?"

    "So, even though it''s the Westbound Demon''s own opinion, but I also experienced a different feeling when kissing with Yomon..."

    Saying that, the figure of the Undead Princess was literally weightless and floated to my side.

    "How do you say it? It''s a little heart-warming... isn''t it?"

    Why is it an interrogative sentence...

    Wait, why am I pushing three and four like this?

    It is true that Yuyuko of Xixingji Temple is a very dangerous "object", but as long as I try to induce her to make an eternal contract that is higher than the Demon God''s contract, won''t I have an extra powerful and high-quality wing?

    Of course, how to make this undead princess, who can be compared with the monster sage in wisdom, willingly sign the contract, is really a laborious thing.

    "If you''re a man, don''t look ahead!"

    A cold and gentle wind blows in my ears - that is Yuyuko''s breath...

    "Or, do you still want to play another game with me before making a decision?"

    Oops, because I was thinking about countermeasures, I forgot to dodge for a while.

    No¡ªno, in fact, I should have let go of her vigilance subconsciously, and that''s why I didn''t distance myself from her in the first place.

    "You can''t escape..."

    The real Yuyuko was bolder than I expected, hugged her from the side, and pressed her smooth cheeks to my face.

    "Or the other way around¡ªI''m the one who can''t escape..."

    "Uh, this...you calm down first..."

    The cold but extremely comfortable touch is transmitted to my brain through the fit between the square inches, and the "light fragrance" that confuses the soul lingers in my nostrils. Only with great perseverance can I keep myself awake rather than directly becoming an instinctive beast.

    Don''t think it''s strange, after all, the ghostly beauty who is holding me is an existence who used to "kiss" and almost sucked me dry.

 Chapter 852

    "Anyway, you are my best choice."

    Yuyuko whispered to me softly and wiped her cherry lips to my mouth.

    "Why, I can tell you a lot later, but for now... umm~..."

    This, this is too active, right? You know, I haven''t activated any "eternal magic skills" at all! What is the reason for Yuyouko...

    "Are you going to... shame me?"

    "¡ª"

    With my rich experience, of course, I can see that Yuyuko is serious¡ªso, no matter what the reason is, since the rare treasure has fallen into my hands, no matter what kind of danger and danger it hides, I will definitely take it. Take it for yourself.

    Ah, I really can''t help it, I have always been a person who eats soft and not hard-so, when the soft cloves of the undead princess reach my mouth, I can only carry the "Eternal Peak" with all my strength. ", and at the same time let the id come out of the cage, and launched a sharp counterattack against Yuyuko.

    "Although I''m very sorry, I still decided that it''s better to be a villain first and then a gentleman."

    While using my spiritual power to talk to Yuyuko, I directly framed the power of eternity into an "eternal contract" and mapped it into her mind through the communication of lips and tongues.

    Of course, I didn''t want the pie that fell from the sky to disappear, so I didn''t make the contract terms so strict, but I just asked Yuyuko not to intentionally or actively hurt me and all the beautiful (young) girls I''ve decided on. That¡¯s all¡ªcorrespondingly, I must not intentionally or actively harm her and Yomon.

    As for the remaining details, it is innocuous, and I will not describe them one by one here.

    This part of the eternal force that formed the contract flows and dissipates in both our bodies and even our souls - the contract.

    With this layer of perfect protection, I can finally stop worrying and be cautious, and let go of my hands and feet and enjoy the strange and graceful feeling that the Undead Princess has brought me.

    The most crucial difference from the usual is - about zero weight...

    Well, this is really a difficult thing to describe - judging from the sense of touch, it clearly has a wonderful texture of solidity, but this ghostly beauty who gradually changed her posture into a straddle on my thigh, was stunned that there was no such thing. Makes me feel any "loaded".

    It''s like... hugging the soft, fragrant, icy, human-shaped air?

    This kind of awkward sensory dislocation is a little uncomfortable, but I don''t care about it too much. First, I fully enjoy the happiness between my lips and teeth, and my hands are quite calmly caressing Yuyuko''s back - who is Know if she thinks it''s limited to kissing for now? If I am too monkey to do "further" things in a hurry and cause a bad feeling, it will be difficult to handle!

    Eh... Sure enough, you only wore one dress in total? The coolness of the ghost''s body was clearly passed on.

    Ghosts don''t need to breathe, and as an existence far beyond human beings, if necessary, I can use spells or direct spatial energy absorption to hold my breath for a long time, so this kiss wasted half an hour...

    As a result, Yuyuko was the first to "can''t stand it"¡ªwell, after all, she still has some of the eternal power left in her body when I fought back the westward demon. Under the indirect influence of my spellcaster''s negative distance contact, her The body naturally produces subtle reactions gradually.

    Chapter 730 Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (Part 2)

    "Really..."

    The eyes of the Undead Princess are becoming more and more lustrous, and at this moment it is an intoxicating deep pink, glowing with the moist light of spring.

    "You shouldn''t be that timid, are you?"

    Actinium, that''s right - if you want something, you have to reach for it!

    "Anthracene, I''m sorry¡ªand, thank you for your reminder, Yuyuko."

    I smiled apologetically, and then a long-lost evil spirit appeared on my face.

    "Hey, let''s show you the real me!"

    With a wave of my hand, Yuyuko Nishigyoji''s kimono-style dress unraveled from the placket.

    What a magnificent mountain view... This is really dazzling - the contrast between the giant bell and the cherry blossoms on the snow, no matter the shape or color, are all of the grade of special offerings!

    "Furfur... You, are you still in your liking?"

    "Well...you have to ''try'' to be sure."

    Action is worse than heartbeat, and I immediately started climbing. ¡ª¡ªSimilarly, because there is no weight relationship, the seemingly heavy wind and fruit is more contrary to the laws of physics than any "similar", and striving to bridge the bridge.

    Anthrace... Sure enough, you can''t "support" the action forever, but can only enjoy this illusory Tan Ruan through Fu Cha Anya?

    "You...ann, let''s call you ''Jin''. Anyway, it''s about getting married..."

    Yuyuko looked at me with a cute expression, if it was a real "flesh and blood" person, that face must be flushed all over - but wait a moment, when will I agree to "marry" actinium?

    "Jin, you seem to like oppai very much?"

    "Actinium, so to speak, because..."

    Seeing that she was not disgusted by the Hungarians being sacked in various ways¡ªof course, I didn¡¯t have a special Yongli- between.

    "Look, you can do this kind of thing! Mumu~ It feels so restrained~..."

    "This actinium..."

    A mysterious brilliance flashed in Yuyuko''s eyes, as if she was determined, showing a bright smile - no, no, how can you describe her as "bright" forever? Anthracene, to be precise, the "black smile" of a very long meaning (?) is justified.

    "Sigh, I''m sorry..."

    At the same time, the "eternal contract" that connects each other''s souls at the deepest level sends me some kind of dangerous signal - well, it doesn''t mean "dangerous" for me but... faintly The child itself appeared a certain sense that there was a crisis of Juda in the bland.

    It''s strange, her energy is obviously very stable actinium? Ghosts can''t possibly suffer from any hidden disease, right?

    However, before I could come up with a reason, the Undead Princess had already slipped down from my retreat, and her upper body was squeezed between my retreats, and the cold catkin gently touched the door of my cage, Removed part of the Cloth Magic on the pants on its own.

    hungry... eh?

    "Anyway, please don''t think I''m a Yinluan woman..."

    Going slightly westward, Youyouzi piled the weightless but excellent quality Fengman Shuangfeng onto my Datui root - forming a two-sided attack on my sunny day.

    "Anthracene River~...Oh, it seems that you really like Hungbu Actinides~--the effect is very outstanding~ You have become so energetic~!"

    A phantom-like soft feeling wrapped my holy robbery, as if to increase the distance of the attack, Yuyuko smiled and pressed her hands from both sides to the middle in an auxiliary manner, making the illusory wonderful texture even more beautiful. For clarity and comfort.

    "Well, because Yuyuko''s oppai is so tempting..."

    In response, I cast a fiery gaze at Yuyuko, who had turned from Zhong Feng into a spherical shape due to the forbidden iron on my small cover and being squeezed in various ways.

    "Huhu~ Have you become more sexually active~?"

    Youyouzi blew the soul-enchanting Yin Qi on my cage stealthily, smiling.

    "Hey~...don''t turn your eyes away~!"

    Rou Ruan Rufang, who was full of altars, continued to hold my body grabbing slowly, and the magical touch that came from the materialization of the spiritual body was so unbearable.

    "Hehe~ The night building with H has come out~! Hufu~..."

    Youyouzi blew another breath, neither too lightly nor too heavy, and like a curious child, she followed the flow of the night drippings in the morning.

 Chapter 853

    "Actinium~Anthracene Heng~? It''s hanging down~..."

    His eyes flickered, and the pink in it became heavier and darker--The Undead Gong advocated the small cherry button that almost dried me up in a general sense when the Westbound Demon robbed him of his body control.

    However, I will no longer be thrilled by this, but rather have considerable expectations.

    "Anthracene hu~anthracene~anthracene river~anthracene wood~actinium hu~…ø~actinium zi~..."

    Can you understand this sound?

    That''s it, Youyouzi seems to be picking up the night of the stray. She stretches out her thief, empties Shenlou''s cage from bottom to top, and then falls vertically from top to bottom until she is hit by Ru ductile iron. Forbidden places - deep valleys.

    Then switch to the other side and repeat.

    "Hua Liuliu~ seems to be escaping~...No way~ I can''t escape~..."

    With the tone as if coaxing a child, the action made is to spare no corners and carefully rob the whole child.

    The serious and bewitching expression really makes the index finger move...

    The lilacs that lost the run were not too light or heavy to turn around the inner side of Mingan''s open cage, and then took care of Ao Xian at the middle and Gouhe at the connection between the cage and the cage.

    Oh wow... I really didn''t expect that Yuyuko was so proficient in She skills and Ru skills - could it be that Gensokyo also has access to information about men?

    Well, it is said that Yakumo Zi was very "Lee Hai" in this aspect at the time, so I don''t have to worry too much, just enjoy it.

    "Muheng~Huan~Zi~muha~zilu~mu~wuluo~ziba~muhu~baa~mu~muanzi~poo~..."

    Youyou Ziyong''s wonderful distance stimulated the most daring part of the cage. Gradually, gradually... village by village, the whole giant cage was closed and buckled - spit out, heaven is, loop.

    Unconsciously, the "warning signal" from the "eternal contract" seems to be slowly weakening.

    "Muhe ~ delicious ~ Anh Hemu ~ sweet ~ like honey ~ Mu He ~ Mu Hu ~ Mu Clam ~ Hungry ~ Mu Heng ~ Clam ~..."

    Actinium? According to the attribute of "do whatever you want", how could Yuyuko, who likes sake like Orimara Chifuyu, taste the sweetness? As a non-human, I can''t have diabetes or something...

    Well, it''s just another trivial matter, Anthracene.

    Then, I suddenly felt the detachment intensified, as if a vacuum pressure difference or something like a feeling had arisen from Yuyuko''s throat, forcing me to subconsciously lift my waist and go up, up, up¡ªKing.

    Suddenly, You You Zi She Steal''s "scale patrol" stopped.

    Chapter 731 Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (Part 2)

    Instead, the gangster dared to hit the top of the shot, and Ruan Ruan pressed down with the goal of attacking the top and inferior Feng.

    There is a lot of land, and Youyouzi Shetou¡¯s east work has expanded its scope again, but it is still centered on the head of the cage, using Ruan Nian¡¯s Shetou to ¡°massage¡± all the rush shots, as if she only uses Shetou instead of slaps. Just wrap it up, and add warm river guards and provocative touches from all directions.

    "Hey clams hungry ~ Si Zi Pubo ~ …ø ~ Actinium hungry ~ Mu An ~ Wood ~ Mu Wu ~ Wu Wu Actinium Lu Hu ~ Hungry ~..."

    Although she was working closely with Kushe, Youyouko didn''t forget to use her unique "weapon" - the double winds of the mix to carry out a double-team attack.

    Wei Ruan, who is weightless, dared to subordinate my ammunition depot, and without deliberately running the Eternal Stand, I actually had some rush to fire.

    As if to see the hidden meaning under my subtle expression, Youyou Zitian became even more confident.

    "Muan~clam~puanthracene~muactinium~anthracene~please~Mu~anthracene chirp~It''s the medicine you will scare out the teeth~anthracene actinium~Zimusi~Hush Lu~Zi Anthracene~..."

    "Youyouzi, you...I!"

    Obedient to the slaughtering soil of the undead princess, I resolutely went to Kamachi, and she immediately increased the speed of Shuangfeng, and at the same time, She Tou''s stance and range also increased.

    "Wood clam~Eihe~Eyactinium~Zelu~Muzi~Mussi~wu~wuwu~Zizai~…Äwu~..."

    Out of "politeness", after "fighting" with my thoughts, I decided to remind Yuyuko.

    "Actinium... hoo hoo, the medicine is out!"

    The rush of potting - like a white fountain rising in front of You Youzi, she couldn''t even catch them with her most veiled cover.

    The strong momentum makes those sad nights splash around, and Yuyuko''s magic is indispensable for this.

    The next second, the receding life crystal was stained with Youyouko''s hair, the most lip, the bridge of the nose and the cheeks, and slowly drooped down.

    "Actinium..."

    There was a little regret on the face of the Undead Princess... No, it should be an annoyed look, and then she reached out She Tou coquettishly and coquettishly, and buckled Bai Zhuoye, who was the most corner of the six classics, and then revealed a gorgeous expression. Incredible smile.

    "Wu Mumu ~ warm and daring sense ~ anthracite ~ breath of life ~ wood zealot ~ ... Anthracene ~ Mufufu ~ Chu Lai is so hideous and delicious ~ and this time I can hide a little more It''s time..."

    "Hungry? What did you say?"

    "Actinium, please don''t mind..."

    "Oh...well, but Youyouzi, your Hungarian and She Tou are really unexpected Li Haiactin..."

    This is the truth. For some reason, the deterrence this time is different from the past. It seems that Youyouzi''s trunk and throat also have a standing similar to that of a holy evil weapon, just like...

    The soul was also swept out by You Youzi along with Jing Ye.

    Therefore, even if I am super strong in quality improvement, I still feel that God''s promotion is a little vain at this moment.

    After settling down, I hurriedly started the exercise of "Top of Eternity", and immediately swept away the strange exhaustion.

    "Mu Hee Hee, is this a compliment? To be able to say this, I suddenly feel very happy..."

    Yuyuko was holding my holy robber, and the cold weed made it even more provocative, and she quickly recovered, and even became more fighting spirit.

    "However, you should be able to continue? For example, take my neodymium?"

    Anthracene? Wait a minute, no, it''s not that I don''t believe in the fact that Youyouko is the **** of the first son, but... Then what, if the body of a ghost is there, will there still be that layer of demons?

    No. Let''s make a field trip right away to find out!

    However, before I could wake up, Yuyuko sat back on my back, and then lifted the skirt.

    "It seems that the West Wandering Demon doesn''t know the existence of ''Inner Movement'', it''s true... But it''s convenient for me to ''Go East''."

    Below it... a complete vacuum.

    "Take Lai, if you don''t mind, please let me take the lead!"

    Hey, hey, he obviously wasn''t ready to listen to my opinion when he made something like this!

    Forget it, I like the relative seat, too...

    Due to the need for medicine to carefully adjust the angle, Yu Youzi leaned over God Son, causing that Jiao Yan''s face, which was stained with a lot of white Yeti, was getting closer and closer to me.

    Seeing this pretty face stained with my scent and becoming more coquettish, my holy robbery seems to have gained half a point.

 Chapter 854

    The slender and beautiful double retreated to the two sides and spread out, and the jade-colored wash of the grass completely caught my eyes. Then, Youyou Zida probably grasped the position of the number, and stretched her squat to sinking slowly. Lower the car body.

    Speaking of Lai, it''s still the "confusion" caused by the issue of zero kilograms - although my holy loot did touch on the place where it was extremely conscientious and conscientious, there were also crazy-sounding touches on Lai, but still. There''s no such thing as "dare"...

    It''s like... the ultimate air DIY.

    "Wood hungry ~ hungry ~ hungry river ~ actinium ~ near Lai... actinium ~ clams ~-"

    As expected of a ghost - I carefully observed that a slight look of bitterness flashed across Yuyuko''s face, and it changed into a bitter and stoic expression like "I''m adapting to the foreign body dare to be provoked".

    I, bloodstains or something¡ª¡ªThe strange situation in "Bleach" is not counted, in short, there is no "blood" in the normal sense of spirituality.

    However, under my meticulous observation, is that extremely small amount of "spiritual" overflowing a "blood of the first ghost of the ghost" to some extent?

    Thinking of something, I pressed a button next to the armrest of the chair - so this seemingly ordinary but actually ordinary tea chair became... a reclining chair.

    "Hehe, sure enough, this is more uncle, and..."

    I turned my face away, and with a smile on my face, I admired Yuyuko''s beautiful clothes, half-understood.

    "I can see it all clearly - Yuyuko''s mango has completely removed my whole body."

    "Eihe~Actinium~... If the place like this~ Xia Liu can be seen clearly~ I''d still dare to be shy~"

    That''s why it''s a pity that the ghost''s face doesn''t have any blood. Actinium¡ª¡ªI can''t see Yuyuko''s shy expression...

    Well, of course, judging from Xing Donglai, who took over from Youyouzi, the so-called "shyness" is not completely absent.

    A little bit closer together and a little bit back - basically to make the joint between us less conspicuous, and then, Yuyuko swayed and swayed with her clothes off and surrounded her. The car body began to move up and down slopingly.

    "Anthracene hungry~actinium~actinium huhu~No. Shendi is near Lai~Did you see~? Eh hungry~anthracene-actinium~..."

    "Anthracene, you can see it very clearly - if you dare to think, it is very clear..."

    In other words, this kind of daring feeling is really very difficult to describe in words: the mango of the ghost, this is the first time for me to do this!

    There is no doubt that it is completely different from the experience of flesh and blood...

    Chapter 732 Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (Continued)

    The mangoes of Yuyuko in Xixingji Temple are so cold that their thoughts are reversed, and their formulas are incredible - I can''t understand, how do spirit extracts produce water?

    Well, there was indeed a spitting night when I took the slaughter. This problem... Forget it, let''s go deeper.

    The narrow part of the style blended in densely to serve the country and served my holy robbery, and the Yongdao of Youyouzi should be of a relatively long type.

    In step with the weightless body, I seem to be able to receive some kind of "mass" from her rice pot bell - the "heavy" Mochagan, and the ghost "Pi-"

    The second-level dare, and the mistake as if the entire grab was soaked by the strange Mizhi.

    Nv Xing''s most cultivating part is slightly open, and Youyouzi''s slenderness continues to the east. It seems that Lai Tongchu period should be completely over-exposed.

    With the whiteness of the limbs, Rudong is busy and busy because of his independence, the uncle from Mihu dares to go beyond the wall, and the wonderful reckless dare to make enough with the dead and the soul continues to multiply.

    The magic inside is getting more and more Gillette, and it seems that there are countless small selling idiots trying to spare my heavenly cage, and use the cold nianye and meticulous dark magic to make it inseparable and struggling.

    With her shining Baiyundong, the two doors guarding Mango also opened and closed in a very small range, as if they were holding my holy robbery for a moment - this tiny detail is incomparable from my perspective. clear.

    Squeeze the ancient squeak and squeak...

    The sound of worrying, rebellious, and grinding is like the sound of the buzzer... By the way, it is like the sound of Zerg''s "Insect Nest" building in the game "StarCraft".

    Walking past, under this situation, the sound that should have been quite disgusting sounded like fairy music, and at the same time it was refreshing...

    "He Actinium ~ Clam Actinium ~ Bu Yao staring like that ~ Actinium ~ Bu ~ type ~ I ~ I am really also the actinium that will harm Xiu ~ Mu Ehengan ~..."

    Obviously saying such words, Yuyuko''s performance in Dongzuo is just the opposite.

    As her sedan body prayed for blessings, the magic between the end of the mango year and my holy robbery became denser, and it was like a delicious night in the fried area.

    Mocha can be provoked - even the ghost''s cold mango, under the continuous Mocha, still produces a weak amount of provocation.

    In return, the ghost step is a snow girl, and the step will be afraid of it.

    "Youyouko... very Li Hai, I am very uncle!"

    "Wuhe~Eihe~Clam~Is that so~? I''m hungry~ the uncle who dares to go to the stem to add stems and stems to hide~!

    The Undead Princess''s outbursts are terrifyingly addictive¡ªboth in frequency and distance.

    "Mu Heng ~ Heng Actinium ~ Actinium Actinium Actinium ~ Actinium River ~ Did you see it~? Mu Hu ~ The place where we are clean ~ Actinium Heng ~ Ha Actinanth ~..."

    "Anthracene, of course..."

    At such a time, Buyao naturally cares about the woman Buduan''s changes - why "buyao sees" because of harming Xiu is a lie, and in the end, I hope to be watched by the person I like.

    Eh? Wait a minute, Yuyuko she... Does Nanjima really like me?

    I, well... think about it carefully, and yes, according to the original setting, if Abu is like that, even if Xing''s life is threatened, the "upper-level" beautiful girls in Gensokyo such as Yuyuko will be willing to endure this kind of thing. "humiliated".

    "Heihe~Eifufu~Hidden and watch~! ßãhe~actinium clam~he anthracene~actinium~heng anthracene~..."

    A heart-pounding smile appeared on You Youzi''s face, who was still thinking about Bai Zhuoye, and he stared at the Jiehe Department between me and me, dreaming that the ground was really stumped, and Bai Zhuo up and down glared up and down.

    "Muan ~ Clam ~ Actinium Hu ~ Actinium Actinium ~ Endurance ~ Actinium Anthracene ~ Ancient ~ Yi Ya ~ Actinium ~ Actinium Heng ~..."

    I encourage this.

    "Yes, actinium, that''s right, that''s it, go on, Youyouko..."

    As Yundong''s Gillette level increased, Yuyuzi Fengjiu''s Shuangfeng¡ªthe Confucian Confucian ball that was also stained with the splendor of my life began to jump up and down in front of my eyes.

    Xianyan''s Confucianist listened proudly, and according to the extent of the whiteness of the Confucian Fang who swayed the flamboyant arc, he painted the eye-catching color of the stem at the center of the circle.

    "Hey Ya Ya, You You Zi Actinium, I''m really honored to be able to see such a beautiful ship!"

    "Hey He~ He Clam~ Clam~ Actinium Actinium~ Actinium~ On the fa?ade~ It''s changed~ Hungry~ Actinium~ You''ve become so excited~ I know the island~ Anhenhengmu~Haanan~..."

    "Hehe, Zhidao? Youyouzi, the look on your face now looks like a very ugly expression!"

    "Hey clam~actinium~Happy~Geng Hide~Geng Hide looking at me~Anthracene, Anthracene~ Hungry~Actinium, Actinium~Eihe~..."

    "Wow, I''m working harder too!"

    As I said it, I used both hands to pass Yuyuko''s knees and support it upwards, and at the same time, I also used the departure times from the bottom to the top.

    "Hungry~ Actinium~ Ga~ This, so suddenly~ He Actinium~ Clam Actinium~ He Wu~ No. Gillette~..."

    Because I suddenly turned to Moeji''s Dongzuo to produce the real thing, those Bai Zhuoye who were crushed on Youyouzi''s face and Xiongkou, and had not yet dried out, had a small amount of six drops, forming another picture scroll that was in stock.

 Chapter 855

    Moreover, Youyouzi, who was caught off guard by my surprise attack, lost her dominance for a while, her knees suddenly seemed to be inseparable, the car body leaned forward, and the pretty face of the car Yan, who was lifting the first white night, was slightly Skewed, showing a slightly weak expression.

    "Iactinium Actinium~Hungry Black~Clam Hungry, Clam Hungry~Hewu~How come~Actinium~ River Hungry~Facade~Eehee~Actinium Hungry~Anthracene~Suddenly~Hungry~Hungry~..."

    "Heihei~ This way I can see the stalks clearly~ ohh~!"

    Undoubtedly, if Lai is pushed up, Lai will see clearly in every sense.

    "Actinium River is hungry~ What''s the matter~ It''s too harmful to repair~ River hunger, river hunger~ Actinium River, Actinium River~..."

    "To be honest, I really want to take a look at You Youzi, who harmed Xiu - Bu Guo, if you do this, you''ll be bothering your uncle too, Bu, right?"

    "Mu An ~ Actinium Clam ~ Actinium Actinium ~ Hungry Actinium ~ Uncle No. ~ stubbornly watching ~ Anh ~ stubbornly watching ~ - my Xia Liu appearance ~ actinium ~ actinium clam actinium ~..."

    So, it is really a lie to say "tonic look"!

    Rake and rake the ground, the only one that was covered by clothes was desperately clouding to the east. In response, I continued to match her distance and angle, and attacked from the bottom to the top.

    "Eihe~Actinium River~Actinium Actinium~Actinium Clam Actinium~..."

    There is still Bu Shao Bai Zhuoye''s leftover sedan chair, which is skewed.

    And, some kind of open-eyed miracle appeared on the Undead Princess'' cheek.

    The pink red super... The step is wrong, although it is really very, very light, more than ten times lighter than the so-called light makeup stem, stepping over is indeed one of the characteristics of Neodymium Fang Xing''s extreme enthusiasm - the red super is correct.

    This kind of Yuyuzi is so cute.

    "Are you ready to get rid of the medicine, Youyouzi?"

    Chapter 733 You Youzi of Xixing Temple (End)

    "He''s hungry~ I''m hungry~ Huan~he~ Yes~ I''m~ I''m gone~..."

    Xixing Temple''s faintly child-level sedan chair truncates on the ground, and makes an affirmative answer.

    So I took a step closer to adding a wall to the offensive.

    "No, then I too..."

    "Let''s go~ River clams~ River~ Lai~ Hungry~ Actinium hungry~ She removes Lai~ Please remove She and remove Lai at my instant~ Hungry Actinium~ Actinium Actinium Hungry Anthracene~..."

    The pink color on Yuyuko''s face was slightly more pronounced, and even the paler skin tone than ordinary people showed signs of being rosy.

    Actinium? Are you kidding me? The female ghost of the heaven is still yang plot?

    So, my thoughts turned a corner and I didn''t hear Yuyuko''s follow-up words - well, it''s strange that I can actually hear the words mixed in the sedan chair and Shenyin!

    "Hungry~ I''m gone~ I''m hungry~ Your life~ I''m hungry~ I''m free~ I''m hungry~ Sow and remove~ Hungry clams~ Baofa remove~ Hean~ Let''s disperse and remove~! Actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium~"

    Mihuli''s resignation started the Rudong of Gillette, and Yuyuko''s expression also reached a coquettish beauty, leading me to a supreme decision that was completely different from the usual situation.

    At the same time when the undead princess''s soft body suddenly became rigid to a certain extent, my human cannon also touched the cold and dense Hushen, and I couldn''t bear the continuous hunger of the sweet Lelangchao, and the dream was cracked. fire. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI am disgusted with the scumbags, and I am eager to seek the pure land.

    Give up thinking, the muddy mud of sorrow can only be washed away by the torrential rain.

    Follow the true wish, the thorns of worry only need to be cut off with the sharp sword of daring.

    Life is also joyous, pure compassion will bring pain to the soul.

    What is the pain of death, neither good nor evil can make the soul enjoy peace forever.

    Walking on a long, flat road, those who sleep forever have no more nirvana. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: butterflies flutter lightly and joyfully, and cherry blossoms rise and the moon falls softly.

    Greed for warmth, seek to scorch water and fire to turn, eat life and drink life, the universe is round. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªContinuing the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Actinium~ Hungry actinium~ almost actinium~¡­ except for Lai¡¯s number to hide~ This is the dare to feel actinium~ In this case~ I can~¡­¡±

    The words that confused me seem to have not finished yet, but Youyouko suddenly changed her words.

    "Actinium, as expected - your life factor has overflowed and eliminated in mine! The crystal of the living...it''s too sloppy..."

    As if murmured, Yuyouko, who had obviously not yet left Yuyun, continued to move from Yaobulai to the east, back and forth, left and right.

    Eh...¡ª¡ªIt was removed again. After Fa She, it was not only a lack of vigor, but also that kind of trance like the soul flying away...

    Sure enough, the quality of this Mihu is very... "heavy", "continue... put your life in my life to avoid breaking the law..."

    Youyouzi seemed to be swaying on my dazzling retreat, and Mihuli''s glutinous rice paddy was like eastward, emphasizing on pardoning my rush shots and surrounding them in circles. ¡ª¡ªWhy didn¡¯t the Fa manifest until just now? Like this... it is definitely some kind of high-level holy evil actinium!

    The super-right and arrogant sound of the installation seems to be spreading from the sky. I can dare to feel that Youyouzi''s Qiang Dao is still very low in temperature, but for some reason, it makes me have the opposite "scorching" dare.

    The confusion of the temperature makes me more comfortable - I want to explore the terriers of her wonderful body.

    The secret land fell, and Ruan''s Yinyi was turned over and removed with Youyouzi''s actions.

    I clearly noticed that the mango itself seems to have other wills in control, which is the characteristic of the holy evil weapon.

    "Your temperature is also my immediate exemption!"

    Revolving around the enclosure, the front and back of the east land - Youyouzi tirelessly is white and slender.

    Mango Nebuha is like a glue with a toughness and stickiness that exceeds the wall, and all the grabs are firmly cast on the Qiang wall of Yongdao.

    Qiangjin''s Mochagan has risen steadily, Gillette''s Baidong has become Yu Luan, and Kuai Le has become a "merciless" thing.

    There is an extremely cold and cold field mixed with the ordinary secrets in the mango''s forest, and the year pays to get close to the rush, which makes Fa She''s desire not decrease but increase, and his unique joy and courage will make people mistaken for him Flying like a dream, just like... Zhuang Zhou dreaming of a butterfly-like ease and freedom.

    "Your life, live with you until I''m free!"

    "Well--"

    In this cold Qiang Dao, the warm crystals scattered again.

    "The number is warm... Your life, stalking, stalking, stalking, stalking, stalking, stalking... Thinking, thinking, thinking, thinking, thinking... ¡­¡±

    A low, seductive voice flew across my cheeks, like a murmur in a dream, like some kind of evil curse.

    "hungry--"

    Inadvertently, the exercises of "The Peak of Eternity" run a little slower, so I praised it again without any suspense.

    Fa She''s interval... has become shorter.

    However, the amount of one-time discharge was greatly increased compared to the beginning of the year.

    Ben Lai should have dared to be in a dangerous situation, but because She was too comfortable, his nerves were paralyzed, and his thinking ability declined.

    "She Chulai... Your life, I will save all She Chulai..."

    Someone''s dazzling limbs are still standing Niudong, and this time, almost without a break, I have removed Lai again.

 Chapter 856

    Continuing to release...more than thirty seconds.

    Long time spraying, long time bliss.

    "Actinium~My Immediate Immunity~The Dare of Life~..."

    Youyouzi narrowed her eyes and hugged me tightly, holding her upper body close to the front of my hun, Bergman''s reversal of course was chilly, but the daring feeling that the six and six places reset each other was much more than that. Warm conditions have a special flavor.

    That''s exactly what happened, and I calmed down a little in a dizzy and dreamy way.

    Oops! What is this situation... that''s right! Similar to "Six Paths of Reincarnation" and "Endless Shenyuan", it''s no wonder that there are signs of a vague yet soaring warning in my heart.

    "Wood--"

    Due to thinking about the situation, I failed to check the number again.

    Bad actinium...I can''t even see my Tiwen declining - the scary thing is that I definitely dare to let my soul gradually weaken.

    Ka... found it! ¡ª¡ªThe Whale Eater King Sakura.

    This is the name of Yuyuko''s evil weapon - a standard evil existence that is also very "evil" among evil weapons.

    Eat can be used as "eclipse", whale can be used as "crystal", Wang can be used as "death", that is to say, this is a mango that can "eat" a whale to extract quantitative liquid crystal...

    Only the virgins who died under Sakura and were reincarnated as undead were qualified to possess this kind of evil weapon.

    Sure enough, if you think about it like this, only Yuyuko meets the conditions...

    It''s really unreasonable - not only does Youyouzi have a stomach comparable to a Super Saiyan, but even Zigong is a bottomless Dong of Xuejing? It is completely impossible to see that Lai Xiaofu has caged actinium!

    This is not a joke. Although it is unlikely that She Jin will evade and hide in reality and cause the lower talisman to bulge, it is the so-called "unrealistic" right now, not to mention the "snatch" after I practiced "Eternal Peak". "It has multiplied in various parameters, but the problem is that Youyouzi''s mango button has been locked, and Lijun must be an actinium!

    Chapter 734 Soul Demon Dream

    "Let''s go~ Continue~...I''ll be right now~...It''s still a little bit~..."

    Xixingji Yuyuko didn''t seem to notice the abnormality at all, and continued to fan the flames with soft words, and because it was the evil weapon''s dominance rather than the host''s intention, the "eternal contract" completely managed to go to the current situation.

    Step by step, since I found the information, then there is naturally a way to deal with it, and...

    Heng, how could Yuyuko, who pretends to be natural but is stupid and stupid, have such thick lines!

    "Western monster! It''s you right!"

    "Actinium?"

    Youyouko - Bu, the Western-type demon stopped Niu Yan, and walked past Mango Nebu, who was still in Gillette, and continued to blow up my tea.

    "Is it discovered? Well, it doesn''t matter, you have a long life anyway - let you die in bliss, even if it is my kindness..."

    "Bu, I will let you succeed."

    My tone is firm and confident.

    "Huh? Is that right? Did you kill this ''Xixingji Youyouzi'' with medicine? Step, you can do it? The strange contract just now bound you! Hehehe..."

    The western-type demon chuckled coldly and cruelly, and the mango''s shinbi dream immediately became a full-fledged tooth. blew me up again.

    "antiquity--"

    I groaned, but my horns rose, and the golden light in my eyes burst.

    "What a pity, you are a Saint Seiya Actinium!"

    What is the famous saying of Saint Seiya that sometimes it''s like a fart? ¡ª¡ªBu will be knocked down twice by the same move!

    "What... eh?

    The Western-type demon shouted loudly, and the gods rolled their eyes based on the origin¡ªthen fell to my **** in a daze.

    So, this time, she was defeated by my "Eternal Standing" again.

    Accurately said, it is the trick of "eternal magic skill - Neutralizing to Crystal Explosion", but it is not as "warm" as "Crystal Destroyed", but through direct negative distance contact, remote control of all She entering the other party''s discouragement Eternal Standing''s near-type "fusion blast" destroys the target''s sanity, turning it into a luxury that only thinks about medicine.

    Of course, because of the "eternal contract", I "stepped the winner east and hurt the west type temple Yuyuko", so I used this move with confidence and fearlessness.

    What''s more, I think it is clear that when the crystal **** is greatly shaken - such as the cracked cake nest, the side of the western demon and the quiet child who is waiting for the opportunity will seize the control of the "spirit". .

    Tsk, Yuyouko''s "seal" is so reliable! Later, I will definitely help her to re-seal the Western-style demon tightly.

    "...to step up."

    There was a weak and apologetic female voice in her ears.

    Actinium... is You Youzi "returning to Lai".

    "It''s ok."

    I, who was also weak but was recovering quickly by relying on "Yuanzhili", raised my hand and hugged the Undead Princess gently.

    "You''re already my woman, so it doesn''t matter... Huh? Your spirit... is warm? And the weight is..."

    "Anthracene, transforming into a similar human being with the body of a spirit is the only way to save me from perishing with the Western-type monster, and it is also the only way to permanently get rid of being ''taken away'' by it... It is also the only way to completely eliminate the ''corpse''. The only way to a weakness."

    Qing Nie rubbed my earlobe, and Youyouko seemed to be beginning to explain the cause and effect.

    "In order to realize this method, you need to use your ''Liquor''... Use the ''Yuanzhili'' of your life energy crystal."

    I listened quietly, knowing in a moment what to look like and how to respond.

    "Originally, in my imagination, after checking with you, I will definitely kill you, a medium-sized fallen angel or something, go to die, die... Well, although that guy Zi looks regretful and joking. What did you say ''that man actinium, you are destined to step down'' - Bu Guo, I didn''t expect accidents one by one, first, the seal of the Western Demon was affected by Bu Ming''s energy Bo Dong and Song Dong..."

    Oh, that should be a mistake caused by Samael - after walking through the eight cloud purple, you can still be a prophet and play the role of a prophet? Tsk, is interfering with the fate step the specialty of the squatting eldest lady...

    "Then, I, who didn''t know anything about my ''past me'', was attacked by a Western-type monster and seized. Next... I was rescued by you."

    "Eh? Actinium... that''s a miscalculation, but that''s just..."

    The fact that the block dared to subordinate the defense line of the Crystal God World weakened, it was just a blind cat encountering a dead mouse.

    "Do you think I''m lying?"

    Youyouzi raised her face sideways, Yingchun placed Rudong on mine.

    "Falling in love...it''s true."

    "...Should I believe it?"

    "Furfur... let''s go."

 Chapter 857

    "¡­Clam?"

    Hey, are you still playing with me?

    "Well, it''s half true, to be exact."

    Youyouzi put Ruan, your truthful She, close to my buckle, and used the spiritual transmission that she just realized.

    "As for the other half...you, you have never been murderous towards me from beginning to end, let alone ruthless, right?"

    "Hey, this reason is too far-fetched..."

    "So, what''s your reason for wanting the medicine?"

    "I¡­"

    To this, I can''t answer, but Bu Zeng stopped when I walked past Li and Dong Zuo in my hand.

    Actinium, as expected, the warm feeling is more reassuring...

    Speaking of Lai, it seems that Mango Limian is still cold, eh? Well, it was decided by the "evil weapon ? Whale-eating dead cherry", the goddess of Apricot.

    Then, according to the words of my heart, I took off the "buckle" and removed it.

    "I actinium... get it, I will let it go!"

    "Actinide, what a coincidence! We are the same about this."

    After this thought was passed on, Youyouzi withdrew She Tou, and put both hands on my Hungarian buckle to support the Son of God.

    "By the way, by the way, because no matter how I transform, it''s only ''approximately human'', and the essence is still a ghost, so..."

    The undead princess smiled slyly as Niu Bai raised her head and held her own power in place¡ªthe pair of Wen Ruan mixed with meat that I had buckled back to cold again.

    "If you want medicine and ''like'' me to do it, there is no problem at all..."

    "Hey teeth..."

    I sighed and raised my hand to caress the pair of pavilion bridges.

    "Do you still want medicinal actinium?"

    "Anthracene~! Because medicine stores energy~!"

    The Undead Princess tilted to the sky with a pure and demonic smile.

    "The ''approximate human lift'' step can last a long time, and the ''life energy'' must be consumed during the duration, so~...the medicine feeds me~!"

    Yuyuko smiled and closed one eye playfully.

    "Are you saying~...you~step shape~?"

    "Haha...how can a man say ''step shape''!" --- the dividing line of space and time---step, step shape.

    Anh Heng, it''s not that exaggerated, it''s a draw at best, after all, I have the "Eternal Standing" cheating weapon - but when I secretly tried to use "Eternal Standing", I was almost immediately "eaten". Whale Death Sakura" even crystals and souls become mummified corpses. ---This is the dividing line---

    Chapter 735 Between the scenes? The unexpected increase of boarders

    Of course, that kind of feeling does make people feel that "it''s romantic to be a ghost" cough...

    It''s not that the evil weapon grade of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple is higher than that of "Six Paths Reincarnation" or "Endless Abyss", but that its "death" attribute is still similar to the living beings, including "semi-eternals" like me. Exist like a natural enemy.

    There is no doubt that after this battle, I have taken another step forward in my understanding of the laws of the plane - one day, I will become an "eternal" who is free from life and death, so that I can let go of my body and mind and come without any force. Enjoy all the deadly holy artifacts.

    Ah, I almost forgot to mention, the time and place are now...

    After Wen Cun and Huan Yi were finished, it was already visible that fish maw white appeared in the sky, so I wanted to go back to Yucheng''s house... Well, I don''t know how such a tragedy happened last night. Yuyuko, who had a meal in both respects, came home with me with a natural expression on her face.

    A headache... Fortunately, Lala seems to have no disgust at all about polygamy - although that is also because the "true meaning of love" has not yet been understood, the middle of the original work seems to be a little complicated psychological activities, but anyway, this is exactly what It''s one of the main reasons why I really like her.

    "Aha¡­"

    Yuyuko yawned¡ªyou''re still a ghost when you meow! How could it be possible to feel sleepy? Then she got into Yomeng''s guest room and threw the guard Onozuka Komachi out.

    "Then, good night, my dear..."

    Ah, yes, it''s really "late" enough.

    Immediately, I vaguely heard a dazed voice from the room, such as "You Yuko-sama can''t eat that..."

    Sounds like a dream.

    When it''s an illusion it''s fine - that''s it.

    But then again, Yuyuko didn''t even bother to sleep with me - I mean really "sleep" and that''s weird... Well, maybe she''s used to thinking of Yomeng''s half-body as a soft pillow Bar?

    "Hmph, you guy..."

    The girl of the **** of death, who was thrown out by the Undead Princess without any resistance, stared at me carefully and glanced up and down.

    "Forget it, it''s none of my business anyway... Xixing Temple can feel good about it."

    Then, she blocked my way with a scythe and stared righteously.

    "Are you the owner of this house? Why don''t you hurry up and arrange another room for me?"

    let me arrange? Aha! no problem¡­

    It''s okay to arrange a little trick by the way!

    Calmly, I stabbed Komachi''s chest with wide open collar and magnificent mountains with my spiritual sense, and I raised my hand to lead the way with a smile on my face - then I almost stumbled.

    Tsk, have you been squeezed too hard by the "terrifying" Yuyuko tonight? No way, this is the result of innate restraint.

    After I settled in Komachi, I went around the house again¡ªfor example, to see if there was anything wrong with the golden darkness sleeping with Mikan.

    So the alert hair hammer proved to me that Xiao An has basically recovered his vitality.

    Another example is whether the homeless Ye Yuedong is asleep.

    So the empty room showed that she was as protective of me as ever.

    I still have a conscience to leave a note - "Goodbye by fate" hum... It doesn''t matter, let''s ride the donkey to see the singing board - let''s see! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day...

    To be precise, everyone slept until noon.

    Sure enough, due to the "unrealistic tragedy" last night, all schools in the affected area were closed for one day... to several days.

    "All in all, this demon dream is my dowry."

 Chapter 858

    Yuyuko calmly sat around the table with Lara and the others, and winked at me while praising Mikan''s craftsmanship.

    "You can do whatever you want to her! Because it''s my order..."

    "Lord Youyouko..."

    The already weak Yao Meng couldn''t get stronger in front of her master, so she could only tear up¡ªin fact, she was pulling the hem of the undead princess'' clothes without tears.

    "Cough, that...you don''t have to go back to Baiyulou - does it matter to the underworld?"

    I changed the subject - it''s not that I have no sexual interest in Yomon, it''s just that I don''t want to be too obvious in front of my "sister", and I also plan to take a "rest" for two days.

    Hiss... I always feel a little "floating" when I walk.

    "Well, the underworld..."

    Yuyuko still calmly drank a large bowl of miso soup with the strength of a long whale absorbing water.

    "Simply put, I don''t seem to be able to go back."

    "Eh?"

    "I''ve already tried it. Although the passage to the underworld can be opened, the White Jade Building is still there, but..."

    Yuyuko put down the bowl¡ªand then picked up the pot.

    "That ''underworld'' can no longer lead to Gensokyo."

    goo go go go...

    Good, the remaining half-pot of soup disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    To be honest, this is purely a small case for Yuyuko, and it is obviously the result of her showing mercy, otherwise people at this table would not want to eat anything.

    Oops, it''s definitely more difficult to feed a Yuyuko than Saber Five Colors...

    Fortunately, the most important thing for me, who absorbed the "Treasure of the King" and integrated it into "The Peak of Eternity", was money.

    "Wait, wait a minute!"

    Komachi was suddenly nervous and flustered.

    "Miss Xixingji, what do you mean..."

    "Huh? Am I not clear enough?"

    She wiped her mouth with no end in sight, Youyouzi nodded her lips in a cute smile, and there was no regret at all in her eyes, she was full of excitement.

    "The crystal wall of the plane has been repaired - that''s what it means! Unless there is an ability like Zi''s or other special methods, ''absolutely! Yes!'' I can''t go back!"

    "Ehhh-"

    Komachi let out a strange moaning sound, and then slumped on the back of the chair with her head out of her body.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    On the other side, Yao Meng was also stunned.

    "Go back, can''t you go back..."

    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me anyway. Compared with the world outside Gensokyo, the human technology of this plane is incomparably weak, so I can just enjoy the hustle and bustle of life - and I have also found a home."

    Saying that, Yuyuko floated over and wrapped her arms around my neck¡ªresultingly, Lara also crowded in to join in the fun.

    "Well...I''m fine too!"

    Yao Meng gritted her teeth firmly.

    "As long as it''s by your side, Yuyuko-sama!"

    "so¡­¡­"

    Yuyuko immediately took the opportunity to speak with a sly smile on her face.

    "If you want to be with me forever, you must be prepared to sacrifice ''everything''!"

    I couldn''t help it anymore, so I used telepathy to ask questions.

    "Then what, why are you so anxious to give me the demon dream? It doesn''t make sense..."

    "Ah, do you think it''s all for you? In fact, it''s for Yaomeng! Because the lifespan of a half-human half-spirit will not exceed a thousand years at most, so I have to plan ahead!"

    Chapter 736 Return to the main story... It should be

    "Oh, I see¡­¡­"

    I have one percent doubts about what the Undead Princess said.

    Soul Yaomeng put on a complex expression of seeing death as a matter of righteousness without turning back on righteousness.

    "I see, as long as it''s for the sake of Yuyuko-sama..."

    "Cough ah hum!"

    I blocked the follow-up statement - this guarantee is enough, there is no need to reveal something prematurely in front of Yuuki Mikan.

    "In any case, I have nothing to do today, and the outside is still messy, so... Lala, you build a super-technical game console and let us play!"

    "Okay~! It''s wrapped around me~!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool is closed...

    Under my deliberate arrangement, Shizuo Muramura obediently went to Mukuko Mikoto to request the creation of an artificial body, and then, in the name of "adjusting the mood", I took the girls to visit Lala''s laboratory in a group. Teleport in space and head to the beach to play.

    The good news is that the golden darkness also joined in under the pressure of Meigan.

    By the way, because of Lara''s mistake, this place is not Okinawa, but "Okinawa Star", which is a distance from the earth in light-years. Then, I admired the swimsuits of the three diners from Gensokyo.

    To my surprise, the two non-human beings who are "ancients" - Saigyoji Yuyuko and Onozuka Komachi have no distaste for swimsuits with high exposure coefficients, and they all wore bikinis with thin bottoms and thin straps. The former is deep black, the latter is fiery red, coupled with their excellent body curves, they are extremely hot.

    As for Youmu... Needless to say, you know it too¡ªno ??doubt, a pure white one-piece swimsuit exclusively for airports.

    The same is true for golden darkness.

    Ah, when it comes to the seaside, it''s still a sunscreen incident¡ªalthough Haruna of Serenji made this request timidly because I''ve already eaten it, but if it''s Lala, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. When you have a crush on me, you will have no scruples.

    So, this time, I caught up with You Youzi, who joined in the fun...

    I wiped it off. As a ghost, you wiped my sister''s sunscreen oil?

    And in fact, Lala has nothing to do - just rely on her "soft" skin that is cut with the dark golden biological nano-blade without even a white mark, how could the swelling be damaged by the mere ultraviolet rays?

 Chapter 859

    During this period, Haruna silently expressed her dissatisfaction, but after all, she is only a mortal talent, and she has already surrendered to my gun, but she needs to use body language to appease her.

    All in all, after Yuyuko''s savage¡ªcough, smile, I finally touched... er, wiped every corner of Yomeng''s body, and went to Furutekawa Yui''s side.

    Well, I guess Yaomeng won''t be able to play in the water for a short time - I really didn''t expect that Yuyuko could train her to be so "excellent". Even if I didn''t use Eternal Power, just smearing on sunscreen would be enough. let her out...

    Recovering my thoughts, I used the corner of my eye to swipe at the half-grey girl who seemed to be gray and white, and quickened my pace to flash towards Yui, who was standing by the beach blowing air on the swimming ring.

    "Yo, do you want me to help apply sunscreen?"

    "Never!"

    "Then, let me teach you how to swim."

    "Well, this is..."

    There is no doubt that it is definitely a shortcut to improve the favorability of Landluo Yui through one-on-one swimming teaching...

    Since there is no refusal and the eyes are flickering, it fully shows that the heart is moving!

    Humph, some relatively intimate physical contact is inevitable in the process of teaching. With my various methods, Wei''s whole body is easily softened.

    So, the arrogant disciplinary committee member just learned a little bit of swimming skills and can''t wait to get away from me.

    Really, I won''t push you down right away, why are you panicking...

    Well, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. For Yui, I prefer to use "Qiao Jin". Of course, you can also call it "conspiracy". Then, a small accident happened.

    With my strict order, it is naturally impossible for Lala''s messy invention to cause some funny situation.

    But... When I was entangled by the three daughters of Lala, Haruna, and Yuyuko, Yui, who didn''t know what the little brain was thinking about, drifted away in the sea.

    Originally protected by a lifebuoy, this situation should not have happened, but you must know that this is the "Okinawa Star", which is an alien planet! Therefore, it is normal for some strange creatures in the sea.

    So, when some curious little marine creature that resembles a complex of pufferfish and jellyfish pierces the ring with its beak...

    As a result, only drowning.

    Fortunately, my satellite-like wizard eyes are constantly monitoring the beautiful (girls) girls who have not yet "entered the palace", so when she is in danger, I am immediately aware of it.

    Question: What should I do after I rescue a drowning, unconscious person who has almost stopped breathing?

    Answer: 1. Dial the emergency number; 2. Healing magic; 3. Artificial respiration.

    This is from an alien planet, and the answer is rejected.

    Unfortunately, any healing magic is used to relieve pain and wounds and remove the "evil substances" in the target''s body, so the second answer is also negative.

    What''s more, this is simply the most arrogant time I can''t wait!

    Well, it seems that I really haven''t learned the artificial respiration method for nothing, hehe-because, there is no reason for the girls on the field to learn it!

    I can only be on.

    Pinch your nose, mouth to mouth.

    Slightly.

    Because it was rescued by the onlookers of women, especially Xiao An who always talked about "hate H", so I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.

    Well, emergency manual CPR doesn''t count.

    Moreover, to do manual CPR, you must untie the "all restraints" on your chest!

    The plump jade rabbit that violated gravity immediately appeared wetly under my eyes - of course, before this, I also quickly sought everyone''s opinions, and the result was that the women even asked me to "save people quickly, and discuss other things." Look at it (~o~) Y.

    Mmmmm, it feels great to press down...

    Ah, squashed - those tall and straight double peaks with enough C+.

    So, the inventor of artificial respiration and CPR is really...goodjob!

    Then, keep kissing...I mean Yui opened his eyes.

    There is no suspense, after the drowsy awakening, Yui blushed with shame and subconsciously slapped her face¡ªbut although she is arrogant, she is also a reasonable person, and she can function normally when she is rational. Under these circumstances, he stopped the hand that hit me in the face.

    It turned out to look more like stroking...

    Yui quickly retracted her hand.

    "Thank you... thank you."

    The sound was like a gnat, and then she staggered away, not even noticing that the swimsuit on her body was missing, showing how flustered she was.

    Oops, isn''t it really time for the fire?

    As for the subsequent hot spring incident, it did not happen, after all, my strength is different, and my mentality is different - and Saruyama has unfortunately died in the previous "accident"...

    All in all, a happy day is over.

    Chapter 737

    The plot continues...

    Under Lala''s observation, I decided to go shopping with Yuuki Mikan to increase my favorability - so, if my sister or something, if my brother''s control is not enough or I''m not conscious, I have to make up for it through the day after tomorrow.

    Tsk, the time has not come, and there is no opportunity to make the relationship ambiguous - as expected, we still have to wait for Meikan to do something on his own.

    Next, in any case, Cainan University reopened.

    The main line of this plane continues to move forward after deviating from the trajectory...

    Of course, the boring school life is not to mention.

    Yui Furtegawa, who was deliberately or unintentionally taken advantage of by me on the beach, finally broke out¡ªthe fundamental reason was that she did not dare to face her true heart, so she used the excuse of rectifying her manners to vent her depression.

    Well, at least in my eyes, that''s what it is.

    Well, this event, I have to take good care of it.

    After school, there were only two people left in the classroom¡ªthis was also the reason why Wei shouted, "School rules do not allow you to stay in the school after school" and sent everyone home.

    I go and return.

    "Yuki...Are you still at school?"

    Wei''s expression was a little unnatural, as if he didn''t dare to look at me directly, but just stared at me from the corner of his eyes.

    "If you stay at school if you have nothing to do, you will also have to deduct points."

 Chapter 860

    In other words, she is only the discipline committee member of this grade, why does it seem that the entire school and the principal are under the jurisdiction...

    Well, this is the true embodiment of liberal democracy... right?

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    I sighed and slowly approached.

    "I''m worried about you!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Wei was immediately taken aback by my words, and in a slight panic, his arm just hit the "points deduction list" on the podium, "Ah, I''m here to help."

    "no need."

    The Disciplinary Commissioner knelt down to pick up stray papers faster than I could, making the absolute realm between the skirt and the stockings all the more conspicuous...

    Although the other party said "no", as an important plot, how could I not help this little?

    So I squatted down too.

    "Well... how do you say it, after the last ''that event'', everyone''s spirits have been hit a lot, right? Hmph, even if the official claim is that it is a collective hallucination and the explosion of Garvas, do you believe it? Anyway, everyone It''s skeptical, so everyone still needs to relax, don''t they?"

    "Relax? Okinawa was enough for that time... uh!"

    Wei just mentioned Okinawa Star, and his face immediately turned red, and the follow-up words could not come out.

    I naturally understand what she''s shy about, but there''s no need to point it out.

    "In our class, Okinawa Star only invited Fenioka and Sawada that time. Most of them are still very depressed."

    After a second of silence, the girl muttered in an extremely weak voice.

    "Have you counted Xilian Temple as your own..."

    "Um?"

    I pretended not to hear.

    "What did you say?"

    "..."

    "Well, all in all, although what you insist on is the correct truth, but in this way you will put yourself on the opposite side of everyone..."

    I raised my eyes and looked directly into Yui''s eyes with "pure" eyes.

    "You, never feel tired?"

    "Hmph, you are the source of corruption, what position do you have to tell me this..."

    "Don''t say that, Haruna and I are yours and I want to, and we didn''t do anything excessive at school (the relationship that was not discovered~) Is there any violation of morals?"

    Yui stopped his movements.

    "I...my first kiss...it was you..."

    Oops, I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear it clearly this time, otherwise it will make the girl angry¡ªwell, let''s try it out a little.

    "Uh, that''s artificial respiration..."

    "I know¡­¡­"

    Wei unknowingly pinched the form in his hand into a wrinkled form.

    "But...you are responsible for..."

    The beautiful contact lenses, the shy and timid face, the bulging breasts, the smooth and well-proportioned thighs - and the beautiful atmosphere looming in the air.

    It''s a tempting crime...

    "Yahahahah..."

    I held back the corners of my mouth and tried my best to put on a serious expression, and suddenly brought my face close to the girl.

    "Furukawa, what do you want me to be responsible for?"

    "Eh?"

    As I stared at her affectionately from a close distance, the girl immediately fell back, kneeling with her legs outstretched, and she stepped back unconsciously at a loss.

    "No, wait, I''m joking..."

    "Huh~?"

    I continued to approach reluctantly, with my hands on her sides.

    "Are you really joking~?"

    "Ah, this, that..."

    Yui stepped back in a panic, and her right hand touched a spherical "device" that fell out of her pocket. It was... a "non-learning item" that was confiscated during the day, one of Lala''s inventions - simple space jump device!

    flash, appear.

    I didn''t have time to cast the dimensional anchor, which I couldn''t cast instantly, so I could only grab Yui''s forearm like electricity and pull her into my arms with all my strength. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªJudging from the energy fluctuations, this "jump" moved a great distance...

    I didn''t immediately observe the surrounding environment, but directly used the "dark vortex" to protect both me and Weiquan the moment the jump stopped - this undoubtedly blocked any possible outside sight.

    Because, the various "Wap-kun" made by Lala, especially the simple version, always have a bad defect - the clothes cannot be transmitted!

    But it doesn''t matter, I can "phantom clothes". Of course, it''s rare to be able to be so closely skin-to-skin with Wei Wei, and I don''t want to be separated from her immediately.

    Warm and soft, with a tendency to shiver and heat up¡ªwell, it seems that Wei is just finding himself in a quandary.

    "This, this... what''s going on here-"

    Screamed decisively.

    However, I didn''t let her, who was trying to struggle, jump away, and not only continued to hold her tightly, but also spoke out in a more severe tone.

    "Don''t move! Calm down!"

    Hmph, are there life fluctuations that are different from those of the earth''s people approaching...?

    I immediately gave up the joy of continuing to enjoy the contact with Wei Zero, and spread out my spiritual thoughts while pretending to be each other.

    Well, there is no problem with the air quality, otherwise I don''t care, but the only thing will definitely be unbearable in the first place.

 Chapter 861

    Then, the surrounding environment...

    The appearance of the aisle is surrounded by walls and floors of silver-gray alloys - after Divine Sense penetrates, there are machinery, circuits, pipes, and... space?

    This is a spaceship...

    Well, let''s look at "people" again.

    Hey, you can get rid of the double quotation marks, the comer is indeed a human-like alien, but it''s just a scarred face, cockscomb, inch-headed sunglasses, etc... Anyway, it''s all dressed up as a scumbag villain.

    "Let go, let me go..."

    There was a weak voice in his arms, it seemed that the only body who had been buried in the "dark chess" by me for a long time had been in contact with me, the "source of infection" for a long time, causing his body to gradually become soft.

    "What the **** happened, Yuuki?"

    Chapter 738 Different process, same result, idiomatic means!

    In this case, Yui Furutekawa can only rely on me, an existence who has shown superhuman abilities.

    I calmed her mind with a gentle smile.

    "As a result, we appear to be in an alien spaceship now."

    "Eh?"

    "And the comers are not good..."

    I hummed and smiled.

    "But don''t worry, leave it to me."

    At the same time, a brilliant idea was brewing in my head.

    Hehe, Yuko Mukuko, the opportunity has come, you can''t escape from my palm... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the perspective¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn short, Doctor Yumen received the courage to dare in the galaxy of this plane. Video communication with the dangerous group "Sorugam" - or interstellar terrorists, hostile to the Debiruk dynasty.

    "We have your important student in our hands."

    And, unlike the original, when she received this message¡ªthere was no other person around her.

    Then, Mukuko Mikoto can only "go to the appointment" alone after leaving a few clues.

    Solugam let go of her vigilance under the name of "Warehouse", and then, in surprise, she was directly "invited" into the ship by the discolored and invisible spaceship using super technology such as "tractor beam".

    "Are the students all right?"

    Doctor Yumen forced himself to calm down.

    "Hmph, Mikoto Mukuko, who is used to a peaceful life on earth, is that the first sentence? The name of the ''Dark Doctor'' that resounded throughout the galaxy is no longer!"

    Although it is a good thing to be concerned about, it will also increase courage and strength, but at the same time, it is the Achilles heel of the righteous side being threatened by the villain - especially in "reality".

    Facing the ridicule of the watermelon head and scarred face named Katz, Doctor Yumen did not change his face, but repeated his own question.

    "Don''t worry, of course they are safe."

    The corners of Katz''s mouth twitched slightly, evoking a weird chuckle, and then raised his hand to signal.

    "Okay, let''s go this way. After you meet the boss and swear allegiance, we will release your students."

    Speaking, Katz also opened the mobile surveillance screen "intimately", indicating that the students who were caught - Yui Furutekawa and Haruna Serenji were safe and sound.

    Not too far away, Katz pressed a few times on the PIN pad beside an automatic door, and when the door slammed open...

    "Go in!"

    He pushed hard and pushed Mikako Mukuko, who was thinking about how to escape and rescue the students, into the room.

    Doctor Mikado, who stumbled into the room, hurriedly stopped his steps and turned back¡ªthe automatic door just made a "click" locking sound.

    The house was small and clean like a single cell ¡ª in fact, it was normal for these villains to have an empty room on the ship as a cell.

    There is an ultra-miniature broadcasting device in the corner, three sides are walls, and the remaining side is a one-way light-transmitting bulletproof glass for monitoring.

    The most striking thing is of course the large round table in the center of the room where one person can lie on it¡ªa small glass of colorless and odorless "water" is placed on it. "That is a timed poison to ensure your loyalty."

    The radio in the corner rang.

    "Without our antidote, when the time comes, you will experience the pain of not being able to survive and not being able to die...drink it."

    "..."

    Mikoto Mukuko was silent, as if hesitating and considering the words.

    So, another monitor screen popped out of nowhere on the wall.

    It shows Yui and Haruna who are at a loss, surrounded by heavily armed terrorists.

    "Well, in order to show our sincerity, we can let one go first, how about that?"

    Without waiting for Doctor Yumen to answer, under the nod of a long-haired man who seemed to be the leader, Katz motioned Yui with a gun to walk into a raised circular structure on the floor.

    That''s the exit for the "tractor beam" common in sci-fi dramas.

    With a flash of light, the monitor turned to the ground again¡ªthe hostages were indeed released.

    "We''ve shown enough sincerity¡ªit''s up to you, Mukuko Mikado."

    She¡ªthere''s nothing she can do.

    The only thing that Doctor Mikado can think about is: The clues left behind should be discovered by Lala... and that "Yuki Rido" who faintly exudes a tyrannical aura, right?

    However, at least now, she couldn''t delay any longer.

    "Gudong..."

    He happily drank the "water" in the cup, "Hehehehe..."

    There was unbridled laughter on the radio.

    "What are you laughing at? Let me laugh too?"

    Familiar voice?

    Mikoto Mukuko suddenly regained her spirits¡ªshe could hear it, it was Yuuki Rito''s voice.

    my voice.

    slap...

 Chapter 862

    The surveillance screens were artificially turned off, and there was no sound from the broadcast speakers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the perspective¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Eh? What do you mean¡­¡±

    Katz was stunned for a moment, and then his head exploded as if a bomb had been pressed inside.

    "Wait! It''s not good to say..."

    The long-haired chief raised his hand, trying to say something.

    It''s a pity that he also followed in Katz''s footsteps.

    The terrified terrorists raised their alien guns one after another.

    The same can be proved, a rotten watermelon.

    These aliens, who lack mystery, have absolutely no resistance to my spiritual attack.

    I smiled wickedly, looked at the expressionless "Sirian Temple Haruna" beside me, and my mind moved, "disperse" her, that''s right... It''s just an exquisite illusion - Yuida Furutekawa was sent home by me from the beginning. , while Serenji Haruna was playing with Lala at Yuuki''s house.

    With my strength, it''s easy to subdue these "heroes who don''t suffer immediate losses" - they are not the authentic terrorists on earth who are willing to launch "jihad" for their beliefs, at most they are a group of warmongers who bully the soft and fear the hard.

    Then, I used "come a deal" as an excuse, and I didn''t even need them to send people to take the hostages, the illusion easily solved the process...

    In the end, it was a clean kill.

    Now, I quickly adjust the expression to what it should be - re-opening the in-ship communication screen.

    "Master Yumen! Are you all right?"

    "Ah... Yuuki, that''s great, isn''t Lara here?"

    "La La? How can I let girls take risks."

    I smiled brightly.

    "Haruna has already returned to the ground - Yumen-sensei, don''t move, I''ll come and let you out right away."

    After I finished speaking, I closed the light screen again, turned around and slowly followed the guidance of Spiritual Mind and walked towards the room where Mikoto Mukuko was.

    Hum... It always takes time for the effects of medicine to strike!

    Especially when that drug is actually "non-toxic".

    Scanning with spiritual sense all the way, killing the miscellaneous soldiers is useless - I grabbed a little and came to the door of the "cell", and sent a shadow clone to continue to clear the remaining enemies. All kinds of rhetoric may be needed, and this is how he entered the house through the dimensional jump.

    "Master Yumen, all the enemies have been wiped out."

    oh yeah? Mikoto Mikoto...

    It is already in a state of being picked by you.

    Chapter 739 Yumen Mukuko & Tenjoin Shaji

    Mingmei''s turquoise eyes are swaying with gorgeous lake light, the sunset glow on the face, the red and idiotic river breathes the warm fragrance, and the pink skin is faintly oozing with fragrant sweat, showing the owner''s inner dryness. Make intolerable.

    The most eye-catching is undoubtedly the drama cover that is more popular than the underage Princess Debbie Luke. They have become stronger under the influence of the super-tech eyebrow medicine I developed, and most of them are not tanned. Hungarian clothes came out slowly, shining brightly under the bright lights in the room.

    Of course, another "phenomenon" caused by the effect of the drug is equally eye-catching...

    That is, in the black mini skirt, the suspicious night of time that flows down the roots of the big retreat...

    "Yucheng... clam... huh..."

    Mikoto Mukuko barely maintained his sanity, leaning against the edge of the table with a big river.

    "I...they let me drink it to get rid of...why...the number doesn''t seem to be the poison actinium... the damned actinium anthracene..."

    Hey, he has already become a teacher who attracts bees and butterflies!

    However, I naturally had to put on an anxious and unsure look on my face, and at the same time quickly approached Qu and supported her.

    "Not poison? Wait, what did you drink?"

    "It should be... eyebrow medicine... it..."

    Before I could finish speaking, Mikoto Mukuko pushed me to the ground with a "huh".

    "I''m so sorry... Even me, it''s impossible to make an antidote in this situation - maybe your magic can do it?"

    Although the words seem to be looking for a solution, this mature and pure parish is lying on my **** restlessly, and the mellow aroma hits my face, scratching my cheeks and itching. It seems that he really wants to get out of the "dilemma".

    So, I "frankly" told me.

    "Magic has little effect on medicine, but... uh!"

    My "vital point" was caught by her dexterous first probe into the library.

    Seeing Lai, I don''t have to continue acting hypocritically, Mikako Mukuko has used "actual actions" to show that her reason is submissive to her desires.

    That''s right, as I said earlier, the eyebrow medicine I created can keep the recruits awake and keep their memories!

    "Forget it, then... I can only be sorry for Her Royal Highness... This medicinal effect... No. Lie Actinium..."

    Obviously, this sentence couldn''t have come from my buckle, but Dr. Yumen was biting my auricle softly and murmured.

    "You said... the enemies have all been wiped out, right?"

    "Actinides...that''s right, but..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m so sorry, I''m so confused and unmoved in the face - I''m not that kind of person, just actinium..."

    "¡ª"

    In Mikako''s surprised expression, our positions have been reversed.

    I go up, she goes down.

    "Out of respect for your neodymium, I can''t be passive!"

    Then, without waiting for Doctor Yumen to open the button, I lowered my head and smothered this fiery idiot, and my first palm, without hesitation, moved the magic shuttle to Ruan Huarutan, who was looking for her way out, and took advantage of the situation to copy the thin The loose Hungarian clothes are discouraged.

    Being double attacked, Mikoto Mukuko grabbed the head of my **** abruptly, but then he relaxed Li Dao and gradually became addicted to my slaughter and Ivor.

    "Wood¡­¡­"

    Because her mouth was gagged, she could only make a muffled and nasal sound, and tried to straighten her chest, so that my first palm could more clearly feel the pounding heartbeat¡ªand Feng said The amazing pool and sharpness of the fruit.

    A completely familiar God question - I mean the degree to which it gives the illusion that "the number image can be used casually", but it is a pure and unmistakable God question... This kind of question, even if I am a wild flower , I haven''t experienced much!

 Chapter 863

    Anthracene... The most impressive thing for me is the wind flower in "Wagtail", that kind of transformation without any stagnation - I mean the moment when I became a "Neodymium man", I suddenly became abnormal to H Proficiency is because of the "attribute" of the god, so that I will not have any sense of disobedience at all.

    The same can be proved, the same is true of Hana Lie of "Bleach" - of course, she can''t do it when she is in a serious captain uniform, but once she puts on a swimsuit, she definitely belongs to the type of "it''s easy to tease when you look at it".

    Anthracene, it looks like it''s gone...

    And it is said that the Mikako Mukuko in front of him is even better in "that aspect".

    Oh, it must be because God for the doctor understands the structure of human problems very well!

    As I said, when I was enjoying the inexplicable driving out of the head, which was like waves and clouds, the slow-faced doctor Yumen was countering my slaughter with his eyes on the grain of rice, and he was very skillful. The first is the robbery of my Longinus.

    I strongly suppressed the target, and my left head slid down into Mikako Mukuko''s mini skirt.

    Hengheng, unsurprisingly, Hong Shui is really lazy - due to the relationship between physical and psychological age, the age that should be gorgeous "blooming" has not received any word Lean, so she is more knowledgeable than Xilian Temple. Spring vegetables are more exaggerated...

    I can''t let the stubborn Nd wait any longer¡ªwell, even though I cover this ship with a hidden barrier, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be parked by Sastin on the Debiruk battleship near the moon''s orbit. find something...

    In short, let''s make a quick decision on the premise of slow footing on both sides!

    "Mukuko - in this situation, I''ll call you ''Mukuko'' for the time being!"

    I held up Doctor Yumen to report the slowness of the troop, and I got off the car easily and her pure black was slow, similar to the inner library, I separated the charming pair with ease, and pointed the holy robber at the teacher. What the glamorous skateboard hides is Run Xinlei.

    "Then, I''ll ask again just to be polite--Is it time to regret it now?"

    Perhaps because of her self-imagination and excitement, Mikazu Mukuko even blushes brightly on the skins of Otaku and Kofu¡ªthen she uses Kyogawa and Emuko to give the correct answer.

    sigh...

    Long drive - straight in!

    "Anthracene-free anthracene wood anthracene¡ª"

    Apparently because of the irresistible sympathy inside, Mukuko''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. However, when the deduction was completely captured by me and the divine question was completely under my control, her weak Tongheng was almost in the next second. It became the song of the rainy moon.

    From the inside to the outside, I felt the wrath or provocation written down by the gods, as if the rain or the flames had turned into substance, burned all her mind, and ignited my senses, even those lazy years. The night has also become "scorching".

    Undoubtedly, Mukuko''s excellent conditions for a divine question and her willingness to completely let go of the harassment - I mean Houlai, her upper demigod lying on the edge of the ready-made table, begging for the appearance of Chongxing from me. It is really¡­¡­

    Too much.

    After changing three or four postures that made Neodymium Fang feel the most practising, I suddenly discovered two things.

    First, the quick-fix strategy failed¡ªHeng, Mukuko¡¯s skills are really good, even though I didn¡¯t use the ¡°eternal magic skill¡±, but she was able to fight with me for so long, which is indeed a unique talent It''s over!

    Second...

    Chapter 740 The Evolutionary Power of Golden Darkness

    Looking at Mikako Mukuko''s absent-minded profile, I smiled happily and bit her ears.

    "Hey, are you still there?"

    "Hey... step by step, today... step by step."

    "Hey...I''m pretty sure I know it - by the third time, the effect of the medicine has disappeared, right?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    "Which one is that~?"

    I grinned evilly and used the magic, Meng Li stared at the place, and once again came close to Mukuko''s fragile Neumen, and she stepped back and almost fell.

    Of course, my left hand surrounds Qi Yao, and my right embraces Qi Xiong, which will naturally hurt her.

    "I... clam..."

    Mukuko even took a breath, trying to stabilize her emotions, and chuckled as if helplessly, as if she had regained a bit of the mysterious temperament and dark aura of the past.

    "It''s really in line with your age and experience - no wonder Princess Lala was eaten to death by you... Your sister Yuuki Mikan is just an ordinary earthling, who are you..."

    As for the walking pattern, Chi Shenluoti was embraced by the man, and between the two refunds, he paid taxes to the neighbors¡ªHeng, let¡¯s figure out the situation!

    "Huh? What do you mean when you say something like that? Mukuko, it''s a little bit responsible to say something like that, but to be honest, I was attracted by your charm just now... What do you think? , no matter who the target is, will I save it?"

    My right hand exerted a little force, and my five fingers suddenly sank close to Ruan Ni''s request.

    "Actinium~! Don''t, don''t get me wrong..."

    Mukuko''s voice was by no means painful, on the contrary it was joy with a hint of panic.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what, it was you who saved me¡ªBurran, the villains of Solugam did to me... So, I really thank you."

    "Anthracene...then what?"

    I lightly embroidered the back of Mukuko''s neck - this place is one of her darling belts, which I discovered or unearthed during the previous level battle.

    "I... step, wait, if you''re like this, actinium anthracene~..."

    "Mukuko... Mikado-sensei, you are so fascinated by your spirit! Also, I hope you can get to know some things¡ªfor example, how about being my lover? If Ayumi is full, in the future It doesn''t matter if I marry one more of you when Lala and I get married!"

    "Are you... afraid of King Debiruk being angry?"

    "Haha... It''s enough for La Labu to have an opinion - what''s more, I''m really afraid of Bubu... Well, although it''s because of your drugged relationship, but you were also very happy just now, Bubu Right? Now, answer honestly!"

    As I said that, I challenged Mukuko''s suggestion again, so that she couldn''t help but spit out She Thief.

    "Yes... it is... joy beyond imagination... but actinium..."

    Mukuko tried his best to lift Ruan''s powerless catkins and pressed them on the backs of my hands.

    "Huan... So that''s the case, even if I can do H things to me so skillfully, I''m really an ''adult'' by comparison! So..."

    Why do I suddenly feel so slack? Tsk, although I know very well that my mental age is indeed possible, maybe maybe... The steps are enough multipliers, and the multipliers will almost always be multiplied.

    "so?"

    My holy robber continues the close-end drilling operation, and the "eternal magic skill" is ready to go.

    "Actinium, don''t be in a hurry..."

    Mukuko turned his face to the side, and suddenly revealed a rumored and gentle smile.

    "Well, I promise you--and, I am suitable for marriage... A lover may be more suitable for me who likes to do scientific research."

    "Heng..."

    I smiled lightly and said lightly - it doesn''t matter whether it''s a plan to slow down the army or anything else, only that there is an "eternal contract" in... Anthracene, in order to supplement the terms, let''s do another round.

 Chapter 864

    "As the price for your honesty just now... accept my ''punishment'' well!"

    "Huh? Wait... Today I really have my teeth, actinium, actinium, actinium~"

    Actinium? One hit and evil?

    Hengheng, just in order for Mukuko Mukuko to remember the joy I brought her that is more terrifying than pain - and indulge in it, let''s try the long-lost "continuous attack in the cake nest"!

    The "eternal magic skill" that is suitable for this situation is...¡ª¡ªthe wave of the heart!

    Another hour later, I used Dimension Jump to send Mikoto Mikoto, who had softened into a pool of mud but remained conscious, back to the bedroom attached to her underground laboratory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHistory may be bent, but some events will still happen even if the sequence is wrong.

    E.g¡­¡­

    Golden Darkness challenges Lala.

    The reason is that Lun instigated Tenjoin Saki to deal with Lala, who is both attractive and my fianc¨¦e - but the two were even more in tune than the original, and established a temporary common front.

    The reason why they say "temporary" is because...they clearly and secretly like "Rito Yuuki"¡ªthat is, my relationship.

    After walking past, I took the time to forcefully enter into the harmonious battle between Xiao An and Lala - the two super beautiful girls who had a big meow were fighting so much that they were in ragged clothes.

    so¡­¡­

    "How about I be your opponent, Xiao An?"

    "Heng, you can get what you want."

    The golden dark step is not refreshing, but rather eager to try.

    "Well, don''t be in a hurry..."

    I made a "stop" galactic universal gesture.

    "After the last ''that event'', you should also know the strength gap between you and me, right? So, this time I will control the energy level to be a little bit stronger than you, so that it makes sense."

    "More than that."

    Stubbornly cold, the golden darkness spread his wings and waved his hands, his hair turned into a dragon, and he rushed towards me in the same fighting posture as before.

    By the way, the battlefield is above the school.

    Although the process is quite exciting, Xiao An also used the power that I am a little sideways, but as I said - the gap in strength is too great.

    Even if I suppressed the combat power, there was still a high degree of mystery there, and the result was naturally my victory without any suspense. However, because of my mercy, the school was not destroyed like the original. Once, only half of the building collapsed in a dream of the golden darkness.

    After going through this battle that was more like an actual combat exercise, I also basically figured out a "little secret" of the Golden Darkness - it seems that the source of her ability to change gods, that is, those magical supernatural powers. Technological nanomachines can close themselves without restrictions according to the "environment"!

    To put it simply, it was precisely because I met a magician like me, and the power of the underworld from other planes invaded this plane, which led to the awakening of the power of closeness that was basically in a dormant state. In the last thrilling battle, I got the power to force Yuyuko Nishi-tera to step aside and take her to the ground.

    So, the most obvious "closer" is... When I used the God-changing blade to hard connect my shadow blade, the golden dark **** generated magical energy, and Bu Zai would be easily eroded by my dark element.

    Chapter 741 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (1)

    Really interesting ability - but it is obviously too weak now, there is still a lot of room for growth, and I am in urgent need of watering... Cough, cultivate the golden darkness? Eve!

    "How long do you want to hug?"

    A girly voice that sounded gloomy came from her arms, and it was the golden darkness that tried to twist her body, trying to get away from my embrace.

    Well, as far as the conclusion is concerned, I used a trick of "holding my sister in my arms to kill" - well, it was actually a spin-step raid coupled with "eternal magic skill? Powerless", which perfectly disintegrated Xiao An''s last resistance.

    So, after the battle, I hugged the golden darkness that was temporarily disengaged and landed on the rubble.

    Even through the clothes, my petite body can convey a soft touch and a soft scent, and just holding it like this makes me feel very comfortable...

    "If I don''t let go, I''ll become a metal hedgehog."

    After regaining some strength, Xiao An issued an "ultimatum", "Yes, yes~..."

    I let go of my arms at the right time and watched her flushed face with a serious and gentle expression.

    "Your progress is impressive, but the gap between me and you in energy level is very far, and it can''t be made up by honing combat skills, unless..."

    Golden Darkness didn''t say a word, and seemed to be listening intently to my speech, but it''s unknown whether it actually went in from the left ear and out of the right ear.

    "Well, the time has not come - one day you will know my unique ''shortcut''."

    "baffling."

    He spat at me lightly, and Xiao An turned to look for Sha Ji, who had shouted in the aftermath of the shattering battle that she would have to double the liquidated damages. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe "heat" of the golden darkness has only matured about half, by contrast, as a mortal, Shaji of Tenjoin can already "use" or say "" eat".

    Not long after she failed to "convince people with strength" through the last time she commissioned Golden Darkness, she became unbearable... or called it "burning with lust" after all, Sha Ji couldn''t bear it anymore, and decided to start another relationship with Lala. A head-to-head confrontation in a sense. - Confess to me.

    Of course, this beautiful eldest lady, who is usually careless and stupid, is more pure and slender than ordinary girls in terms of emotions, and... timid, and can only pass the information of the appointment to me through two "subordinates" .

    However, since I acted quite well in school as "Yuki Rinto" - if I occasionally show affection with Lara Haruna... so Rin Kujo and Aya Fujisaki did not "fear" Rindou like the original. The "wrestling, diversion and wiping magic" and then directly used force to kidnap me, but very politely but with a bad face, he invited me to the rooftop to talk.

    "Rito Yuuki, let''s introduce ourselves first."

    Rin Kujo, who seemed strict and outgoing, spoke first.

    I got to know each other officially¡ªRin Kujo who carries a wooden sword with a high ponytail, Aya Fujisaki who wears heavy round-rimmed glasses with high myopia.

    After a brief conversation, Kujo told me directly what Shaji was thinking.

    "Although I''m not optimistic about you... Obviously you have a fianc¨¦e or something."

    she said so.

    "But since it is Miss Shaji''s will, then we will definitely help her."

    "what¡­¡­"

    I let out a sigh of relief and tapped my forehead in resignation.

    "I said, confessing this kind of thing, shouldn''t you let a friend do it for you?"

    "That''s natural, please wait a moment."

    Kujo hesitated for a moment, then made a decision.

    "Aya, you and Yuuki are waiting here, I''ll call Miss Shaji."

    "okay, I get it!"

    hey...

    Looking at Kujo and turning to leave, I secretly smiled evilly¡ªLeave the weak Fujisaki Aya to "watch over" me? Isn''t this a thief?

 Chapter 865

    Hehe, although I actually prefer the heroic wooden sword girl Kujo, but it''s okay to catch the weak glasses girl Fujisaki first...

    After watching Kujo disappear behind the stair door, after a few seconds, I started to approach Fujisaki.

    For example, asking why the two of them have such a good relationship with Shaji of Tenjoin.

    While communicating with Fujisaki as if I was serious, I approached her slowly and calmly, and turned to the front of her¡ª¡ªHitomitsu? Lover''s Eye!

    Eternal power can''t be blocked by mere lenses, let alone a mortal girl without supernatural powers.

    Therefore, my "eternal magic skill" captured Fujisaki Aya''s heart almost instantly - at least physically.

    However, that''s all for now, I''m not going to say "Pi¡ª" in front of Sha Ji, who rushed over

    her friend.

    Because, I have more interesting ideas.

    When the surprised Fujisaki panted slightly and tried to move to lean against the wall, my spiritual sense and hearing already found that Sha Ji and Kujo were walking up the stairs.

    It came quite fast... Fortunately, my movements are faster.

    The door opened.

    Kujo glanced strangely at Fujisaki, who had a slightly different expression, but still encouraged him to push Sha Ji towards me first, and then ran to pull Fujisaki to greet him. A good confession space for the two to be alone.

    However, I''m very sure that they definitely didn''t go downstairs, but were eavesdropping, because they couldn''t be so reassuring to let Miss Shaji really get along with me, a man who "went on two boats".

    Well, it doesn''t matter, the flustered Fujisaki''s "abnormal" body will inevitably stumble on Kujo''s hands and feet, and I don''t even need to do a little trick, I can do something to Sha Ji.

    Because ah, under my sufficient "preliminary preparations", Sha Ji had to put down all restraint and blush into my arms because of her unbearable physical and mental longing!

    "I can''t help it... I really want to see you - Lord Yuuki."

    One thing that needs to be explained here is that the so-called "adult" in the eleventh district is also the name pronounced "sama". Although it must be an honorary title, it can sometimes be used as a "pet name" for those who admire it. How to say it? It''s better to be called "Master" to be humble, but it also means a little self-indulgent identity.

    In any case, the feeling of the girl''s bumpy and delicate body sticking in front of me, and the elegant and seductive fragrance lingering around, has always been one of my favorite feelings.

    so¡­¡­

    "Senior Tiantiaoyuan, how much do you like me... have you reached this point?"

    I asked knowingly, while gently wrapping my arms around Sha Ji''s back, who was thumping in front of me.

    ß¼... The size of the chest is not much less than that of Lala, and the waist is also surprisingly slender - hehe, although there is a saying that "Israel will be a long time to entertain people", but there is no absolute, if it really achieves With the level of "excellent", how can people like the new and hate the old?

    Hmph, I think most of my wings are the color of the country and the city, so I won''t get tired of it!

    "Ahh~ Yuuki-sama~ just smelling Yuuki-sama''s scent~ my heart is beating so fast~..."

    Chapter 742 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (Part 2)

    Tianjoin Shaji, who has been tossed up by her nightly dreams, has no regard for such things as "lady''s restraint". With a happy expression, she rubbed her cheek against my chest.

    "Hey~ please call me Shaji~..."

    "Actinium, no problem, and it looks like Lai, you''ve already prepared the number..."

    My left hand slid down along the midline of Sha Ji''s back, tightly clasping her half, and at the same time, my right hand rushed back to the front, grasping her heartbeat with a talisman lateral pressure¡ªthat is to say , to control a Ruan-free wind theory fruit in the palm of your hand.

    "Then, let''s directly perform the ''Ritual of the Oath''."

    "Eh? Wait... I, my confession hasn''t... Wood!"

    Obviously, I skillfully blocked Sha Ji''s follow-up words with a slap.

    I was obviously daring, and the girl''s heartbeat suddenly became like a drum, and emotions such as nervousness, shyness, joy, uncle, etc. were clearly conveyed through my palm.

    Hengheng, have you obediently closed your eyes and enjoyed it? Well, it''s not bad for her to be here.

    Since I''m often at school with Lala or Haruna "Pin--"

    Therefore, I have practiced very well how to "solve" girls'' school uniforms with one hand.

    Without using magic or the erosion of dark elements, I left Sha Ji''s upper half with only the open shirt and the bra with the shoulder straps loose as if by magic.

    The last restraint left the master before the shirt, and two plump jade rabbits appeared in my field of vision.

    "Huh..."

    Sha Ji, whose face was blushing, let out a sigh of relief after my forgiveness.

    "That... ''Ritual of the Oath'' is..."

    "Hehe, don''t you want to go to bed?"

    I smiled softly and wickedly, with my right hand on the hot girl''s cheek, and my left hand, while passing over her inner side, I brought the bright and youthful Yeti up to her.

    "Shen Ti won''t lie~!"

    "Oh? This, this is..."

    Even Miss Shajida, who is reckless, likes to be brave and doesn''t pay much attention to the small details, has to become incoherent and roll her eyes after seeing the worst things in her most secret place.

    Especially when I see me licking my fingertips stained with nights like this...

    "Actinium, actinium... Master Yuki, I, I..."

    "Shh..."

    I smiled lightly, slaughtered the girl''s Ying Chun again, and spent the mixture of my saliva and her Ai Ye.

    "Mumu~! Anthracene~Ancient Clam~¡ª¡ª Wumu Luzi~..."

    This time, I slaughtered Sha Ji to the point where her eyes were almost blurred, and then I let go.

    "Senior Tiantiaoyuan... No, Sha Ji, please be enlightened!"

    Actinium, sure enough, the daring to let the fingers get stuck in the slamming and smashing inversion is always a very difficult test.

    "Anthracene~actinium~such a magic word~"

    Sha Ji saw that Qu had indeed "enlightened" and allowed me to play with her proud Hungarian department, and Shen Ti''s focus basically shifted to my left arm holding the fiber medicine.

    This can''t be done, I think it''s more enjoyable to use the Frosthand to climb the Frostwind.

    So, I had an idea, and instead of taking out the unpleasant bed, I added the "floating technique" to Sha Ji''s Shin, let her lie down in the air, and once again staged a "magic" like capturing a lively Like a small animal, my ten fingers almost "held" Sha Ji''s frost wind-upwards, downwards, and circles around...

    The film and television on the top of the wind was flattened by the palm of the hand, and it bounced and stood up gradually with the slight pulsation of the girl sedan chair area, scratching the palm of my hand, which was extraordinarily cute.

 Chapter 866

    The extreme feeling of mixing Ruan reversed Lai''s oppressive hand against my frost, and the windy Ruan Shen mischievously tried to let Lai out from between his fingers, and Sydney''s voice, which was completely inconsistent with the usual high-profile image, also drifted from Sha Ji''s pure teeth. Open and remove.

    "Anthracene~ Mu ah~ I look like this~ I''m hungry~ Huhu~... Hung Department~ Uncle''s daring actinium~..."

    In this melodious female voice, there was a little bit of noise that was completely negligible - the sound of the anxious Kujo Rin slamming on the door from the other side of the staircase door.

    However, under the entanglement of Shadow Fen Shen, the door lock is not something that the loyal Jiujo can destroy by himself.

    Normal Lai said that smashing the door will definitely make a huge noise, but I only need a filter-type advanced sound insulation barrier, which can isolate all the "noise" whose decibels exceed a certain limit, but can leave the outside world far away. Loud noise - such as the sound of students laughing and joking around on the field.

    The first test is the open-air strip, please add the upcoming "pyri--"

    The beauty movement, Sha Ji''s Shenti was completely excited.

    The Bergman fruit, which is usually hidden under the uniform, changed into wonderful shapes several times, and the wonderful pool kept filling my palms.

    The snow-white, extremely rich and familiar, although my heart is not too cold to Sha Ji, I have to admit that her Shenti quality is still very good, and she did not disappoint me at all.

    What if it was kneaded with a force that seemed to break "them"? I tried it¡ªactinium, the feeling in my hand was even more wonderful, and Sha Ji did not show the same bitter look, on the contrary, she seemed to be a little bit of malaria, and the expression on her face seemed to be more and more reserved.

    "Mu Hungry~ Obviously it''s the same~ Mu Mu~ but I dare to be very uncle~ Mu Ge~... Master Yucheng~ I am the only one~ Hungry~ Anhe River~ Actin~ Master Yucheng please undress too alright~"

    "Hehe...I allow you to call me by my name."

    Saying that, after I quickly checked the hidden barrier, I removed the illusion cloth technique.

    By the way, the hidden barrier this time was also improved by me¡ª¡ªSimply speaking, Kujo and Fujisaki behind the door can see me "Pin¡ª¡ª"

    Their Miss Da, but if there are other sights looking at Lai from the sky or other angles, nothing can be observed.

    "Actinium, Yuuki... Li Dou, report to me."

    Fascinated by Sha Ji with a dangling smile, Ruan Ruan diligently extended a request to me, "Pi¡ª"

    The frost arm, as if wanting to embrace the sky behind me.

    I raised my horns and bowed down to the Shen District.

    "as you wish."

    Watching the rumored face of Shaji, admiring the noble temperament mixed with the instinctive appointment, I separated her Shimotsuki diagonally upwards on both sides.

    "It''s so cute... Sha Ji."

    The evil sapphire drove my actions, and within seconds had the girl''s pants hanging from her ankles.

    "Hey Yaya, it''s actually an ''adult'' style nerd - well, don''t worry, I''ll make you truly an ''adult'' right away."

    Grabbing and carrying Sha Ji''s two halves, I raised her medicinal limbs high, which not only made it easier for me to see the target location, but also made the other person feel the practice and increase their excitement.

    Ruan Hua''s door that was lost and Ruan Hua was completely unable to stop the battering ram, and our army burst into the city in one breath with a fearless momentum.

    "Woo~ Yi Ya~ Hungry Hungry~ Yi Actinium~ Li Dou~ Hungry Actinium~ Actinium~ Tooth Actinium~¡ª"

    Chapter 743 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (Part 2)

    The sudden intruder was like a broken bamboo, squeezed away the tenacity and tenacity that crowded Lai from all directions, and put it on the Zigong buckle.

    "Anthracite Actinides... But Clams¡ª"

    Seeing that Sha Ji of Lai Tianjoin was of the same type at the first trial meeting, her tears welled up at once.

    Shibi, who was stunned by the wall, surrounded the foreign object smoothly, Sha Ji sipped her alcohol tightly, and looked at me sadly and joyfully.

    "Hungry so suddenly... Just tell me the reason before Dong Qian!"

    "Because I see Sha Ji so beautiful, I can''t stand it anymore!"

    "Hengan is such an actinium and anthracene hungry actinium clams... Then there is no way! I really can''t do anything about you, I am anthracene... Please let me dare to have a piece of music!"

    Actinium? What exactly is this deduction... I mean, why did she suddenly change back to her usual arrogant and silly way of speaking?

    Hey...Is it an excessive cover-up for Haru Xiu?

    However, this is exactly what makes Sha Ji cute¡ªor rather cute!

    Knowing what I was thinking, Sha Ji fell into silence again, while I began to let the front and rear of the Medicine Department rise up.

    Gu Jian''s Gan Jue is naturally very uncle. Watching the girl take medicine to cooperate with my Dong Zuo, Shuilian Dong robs me of my holy spirit again and again.

    Mibi''s demons were mixed and tense. Sha Ji, who was suspended in the air clock under the effect of "floating technique", wrapped her arms around my neck, her legs were also wrapped with my after-medicine, and she tried to use her words to ease her self-cultivation. astringent.

    "Xuan Anxian Hungry and Actinium Anthracene... Dare is a little cute, looking at the East Temple from my face..."

    Hengan? Not bad, good, use the usual character "cloud" in "Pi-"

    When is the real "Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji" actinium!

    So I also started to work seriously, not only to magnetize before and after the close line, but also to use the east work of the left and right Yaobaixuanzhuan.

    The completely transparent wall is like a dream, similar to the fleeting Mocha who dares to bring me the ultimate piece of music, which cannot be simply expressed in a few words.

    "Anthracene Wuanthracene and Actinium anthracene and actinium clams... Anthracite, starved, actinium and actinium, the number of Li Haijie and Gillette''s number want to be..."

    Recalling the quality and daring of all Ruan Chen of Shaji Mango Nebu, I made a little toss and began to redouble my efforts to attack.

    "Hungry frog tooth anthracene and actinium starve actinium... That''s how actin tooth starve actinium can make Lord City Lord Li Douhe..."

    Gillette''s voice and rigging sound reverberated on the rooftop... the sound insulation barrier reverberated. Even though Sha Ji and I were "first time working together", it seemed that our minds were quite similar. high.

    "I''m fighting an actinium anthracene, an anthracene, an anthracene, an anthracene, an actinium, an anthracene, an actinium, anthracene..."

    Listening to Sha Ji''s heavy and joyful sound of Chuanxi, I bowed my head and slashed her Rujian.

    "Wait a minute, Yi Yangya, if you bully the Hungarian department now, it''s a slap in the face..."

    The girl slightly raised her upper body, intending to escape from my slaughtering attack, but in fact, her behavior seemed to cater to my slaughter¡ªsucking like a baby, of course, a baby should not be able to use she voted?

    "Yiwu yo Actinium Hungarian all the time on the top of Yiwu''s Actinium and Hungarian Department are all the deducted water actinium and actinium anthracene of the pear bucket..."

    "Do you dare to say no to your uncle?"

    "How do you explain the name? Wu Anxuan and Tooth Clam are so incredible that their hearts are heartbroken. Very... happy..."

    Sha Ji twisted the slender medicine, as if begging for the latest episode of my terrifying dream, and her whole body was slightly greedy - including the wall, there was also a certain rhythm needle in the east, approaching the daring of Jingluan. .

    Heng, after all, he''s just a mortal who doesn''t have a holy evil weapon. Is it just a decision?

    "Hey, actinium ball, you''re starving for clams... and actinium... such uncle''s daring actinium..."

 Chapter 867

    As the wonderful voice of the gods gradually became louder, our consciousnesses all converged on the boundary between each other.

    I took a step closer to explore the other side''s courage, Yun used the power of eternity to make the holy robberies grow stronger, so as to retry the earth demons slamming the walls in all directions.

    "The sound of Yihe Actinium and Eclam Limian and the outside is so loud, but the head number of Actinium and Clam is buzzing and its teeth are buzzing... Limian Demon has to hide a little... Almost Clam..."

    "Huh... Sha Ji''s departure has filled me to the brim with actinium!"

    Dare to sigh, I leaned over and hugged the girl into the bosom, and started the final reunion at the mango Nebu, whose weight was soaring, and bombarded it with Li.

    Immediately, the incorruptible treatment and taxation of both sides scattered.

    "The clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the clams.

    Responding to Sha Ji''s wish, I opened fire at her Mango Drunken Kitchen until I lied to Yongdao and Huafang.

    "The crystal violet of Yige Actinium Actinium Actinium Pear Dou is starving and hungry... Actinium dares to connect me and Li Dou with ''this'' forbidden rice..."

    Accompanied by a very slight sound similar to "Pugu", Hunhe Ye, who was concealed from the mango bell, came out and slowly came out.

    Lifting the tow lei, what caught my eye was a smiling girl''s face with a dazzling gleam in her pupils.

    Actinium, hurry up - for the target that I use less "pure love" means to overthrow, I must seize the time to finalize the contract at this moment to be safe enough.

    So, I whispered in Sha Ji''s ear...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the golden light of the eternal contract dissipated in the air clock, I ordered the shadow clone to remove the pair of door locks control.

    There was no suspense, the stair door was immediately pushed and slammed against the wall with a bang, and the furious Kujo howling rushed towards me - followed by the staggering Fujisaki Aya.

    "Yucheng...Ridou-"

    It was definitely a roar of fury, and the nine wooden knives holding up the clock were smashing at me.

    I supported Sha Ji''s medicine and gave Kujo a mocking smile calmly.

    "stop."

    My words didn''t carry the power of words, so I couldn''t stop Jiu Tiao''s anger and bullfighting, but...

    "stop!"

    A lazy and sullen female voice sounded in front of me.

    Shaggy spoke - that''s the effect I''ve got.

    Kujo can ignore my words, but can''t disobey Sha Ji''s orders.

    What''s more, Lord Sha Ji was blocking her attack route - completely disregarding her half-dressed state and the subtle smell of the night of the Hunhe River, which was bubbling out from the summer clock between the two retreats.

    "What are you doing, Rin?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Jiujo gnashed his teeth and stared at me over Sha Ji''s shoulder, never putting down the wooden knife.

    "Ms. Shaji, this guy Yuuki has done to you... this kind of thing..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, after a few days, my generation is also a little bit. Sorry, let''s add a chapter...

    Chapter 744 Rin Kujo & Aya Fujisaki

    "Can''t you see it?"

    Tenjoin Sha Ji let out a sigh, relaxed her body back, and leaned against my arms.

    "I''m voluntarily¡ªand, very happy!"

    "Eh?"

    Rin Kujo suddenly became speechless, and the wooden sword involuntarily dropped diagonally downward.

    "But, but..."

    "Shaji..."

    I activated telepathy and asked Sha Ji to do as I said - she agreed without hesitation.

    "Rin, you are loyal to me, right?"

    "Yes."

    Kujo answered quite succinctly, so Sha Ji followed with a request.

    "I''ll give you a satisfactory answer about Lidou right away¡ªbut, before that, can you... swear to me again?"

    "No problem at all."

    Kujo gave me a wary look, and knelt down on one knee with a wooden sword in hand¡ªOh? Is Tiantiaoyuan still playing this set?

    Well, it doesn''t matter - no matter what form it takes, it can''t change the conclusion of the "contract".

    That''s right, I used my power to indirectly cause Sha Ji and Jiujo to set a constraint. Although it is not a heaven-defying law of the level of "eternal contract", even the most common "master-servant contract" is not something that mortals can resist and violate. .

    "Ah, wait, wait for me!"

    Fujisaki hurried over and said that although she was not the attendant of the Tenjo-in family, she was willing to swear allegiance to Miss Shaji.

    "Aya..."

    Shaggy glanced at me hesitantly, and I nodded vaguely.

    "It doesn''t matter, let her join in - that way, the three of you can be together ''forever''."

    So, the simple Sha Ji showed a pleasant smile.

    When the beautiful and icy light wrapped and connected the three girls, Kujo and Fujisaki were full of dementia-like astonishment¡ªsurprised by the contract-related information suddenly pouring into their minds, and Sha Ji¡¯s face was full of joy¡ª - I am delighted that I praised and appreciated her with spiritual transmission.

    "The following is the order of me, Shaji of Tenjoin."

    Saki, who had been captured from body to soul by me, urgently gave Kujo and Fujisaki instructions.

    "Rin, Aya, join me in serving Yuuki-sama... Rinto!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Jiutiao suddenly petrified.

    "OK!"

    On the other hand, Fujisaki who caught my "lover''s eye" was full of excitement.

    However, whether they like it or not, they must obey Sha Ji''s orders and kneel down to serve me... the holy robber.

 Chapter 868

    Three buckles at the same time or something, although I have not tried it, but playing it upright on the roof does not seem to be fixed.

    "Wait a moment."

    I told Sha Ji to tell Kujo and Fujisaki not to rush my gun.

    "You can''t let the first kiss give it to ''it'', can you?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter taking away the lips of Sha Ji''s two attendants, I buckled in "3VS1" He gave them three fragrant facial cleansers for free in the robbery battle¡ªeven if he wanted to kill me, Jiujo had to admit with a weird expression: this smell is not unpleasant or unpleasant at all.

    The coexistence of Confucianism and enjoyment makes Jiujo''s expression extremely tangled - of course, it is still very difficult to make a person of her character fall into her arms without using the "eternal power".

    So, I''ll start with "Pi-"

    Aya Fujisaki.

    Slightly.

    "Sha Ji, Miss Sha Ji, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"

    After taking a look and making up my mind, Fujisaki, who was facing the "spring eye" and Shunzhi by Sha Ji in an inverted master-slave position, I smirked and turned around to get close to Jiujo, who was kneeling on the ground.

    "What? Still unwilling to accept ''reality''?"

    I pretended to shake my head and sighed, attached to Kujo''s ear, and lowered the volume, not enough to arouse the awareness of Aya and Saki who were immersed in the sea of ??fishing nets behind me.

    "Look at Shaggy - if I say ''no more'' to her or something like that, guess what''s going to be funny?"

    The current Jiujo has long been disheveled, but I haven''t "Pin--"

    I have passed her, so I can barely guarantee that Sanden will not be exposed.

    "Why are you?"

    Kujo didn''t raise the volume, but just asked this mindless question.

    "what?"

    I am rightly puzzled.

    "what why?"

    "Although it''s not very clear, but you... are obviously very gentle towards Lala and Sirianji?"

    Oh, that''s what it means.

    "Hmm...why?"

    I tilted my head exaggeratedly, playing with my nine ponytails with great interest while thinking.

    "Probably because... ''love'' is not enough."

    "what?"

    "Can''t you understand? Well, it''s normal to not understand--you don''t have to understand, just think about Sha Ji wholeheartedly..."

    "Of course I..."

    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."

    I interrupted Jiujoo''s determination, and I waved my hand and sprinkled a useful floating technique on her body.

    "The so-called ''for Sha Ji''s sake'' means to serve me well!"

    "It''s not that hard to understand..."

    The one who spoke out was Aya Fujisaki, who suddenly showed a smart side¡ªit seemed that she had settled down with Mingan in a blink of an eye, and now she came to my side for "assistance".

    By the way, after taking off the glasses that lost their function after being covered with cloudy liquid, Aya can definitely be regarded as a high-quality beautiful girl.

    "Although Yuuki-sama also likes us, but not to the extent that he likes Lala, so he took such an impatient method to get us, presumably there are ''more important things'' waiting to be done!"

    Huh... She''s quite smart, but also, if the spectacle girl lacks IQ, it''s not scientific!

    "what¡­¡­"

    Sensing my gaze towards her, Fujisaki suddenly panicked.

    "No, no, I didn''t mean to accuse you--sama Yuuki, I am satisfied as long as I can get your favor occasionally..."

    Hmph... It seems that my "lover''s eye" has come to an end, and it has simply changed the thinking of a mortal girl?

    Well, although there were times when I used "pyridine¡ª"

    Including the factor that brought her extreme pleasure, but it seems that as long as this "magic skill" is used... it seems that some "fun" will be reduced, huh?

    Of course, Fujisaki Aya''s weak personality also played a big role. If it were another woman with a strong personality, it would not be so easy to take it all in.

    "call¡­¡­"

    The tone of voice suddenly dropped, and Fujisaki''s hand touched Kujo''s face, which was still a little half-job.

    "Actually, I envy you, Rin."

    "Eh?"

    "Didn''t you find out? In fact, Yuuki-sama likes you more than me and Miss Shaji!"

    huh? Emotional intelligence has also increased? Could this...is another manifestation of "evolution"?

    Rin Kujo was silent for five seconds, then pursed his lips and turned his gaze towards me¡ªthe edge was no longer sharp, and the coldness remained.

    "Anyway, you, don''t... um, please don''t hurt Miss Shaji."

    Chapter 745 Artificial Body

    "Huh..."

    I smiled noncommittally, and I already took out Kujorin''s bra with both hands, and smothered her proud Hungarian waterfall in secret - well, the quality is high, and the overall value is excellent.

    "It''s really loyal! Hey, even if your Miss Shaji is no longer the ''look'' she used to be?"

    "Miss Shaji will always be Miss Shaji."

    The answer is still straightforward.

    "Hey, it''s boring."

    I curled my lips and exerted a little force under my palm until Jiu Tiao couldn''t help frowning.

    "Remember the pain¡ªyou''ll be more painful later, and of course happier... Then, I promise you."

 Chapter 869

    Slightly.

    Kujo Rin''s body is different from Tenjoin Saki and Fujisaki Aya''s weakness. After all, it has been trained in kendo for a long time-although there is still a big gap compared with Poshima Saeko, but as far as the real plane is concerned, it has been It belongs to good endurance.

    Ahhh, bear with it, bear with it - are you not willing to decide under the gun of my "bad guy"? It''s useless, in the end, I still have to cry and cry and get in trouble!

    The strength of the quilt that only locked me was the best proof.

    "I...I will never fall in love with you, Yuuki...Ridou..."

    Before I fainted, Kujo bit my shoulder weakly and swore an oath¡ªOh, if that''s the case, there''s no need to say it at all... Hmph, it should be the same as the "Wagtail" girl, Goedes Ermo or something, something wrong with his mouth or something, rubbing too hard or something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Shaji trio was settled, but my "mission" in this plane was actually not even half completed!

    Well, let me see, there are still arrogant Yui and Eve, sister Meikan who is not known to be related by blood, Mengmeng who is backward, Nana who is disobedient, Lun who has not yet separated from hermaphrodite, Kyoko who is a stranger, Haruna''s friend duo, plus sister Akiho, and Tiayu Lunatik, a bioscientist who appeared with the arrival of the new generation of galactic killer Kurosaki Aya.

    I have a meow, so there are so many ah -this is really ... Saigao!

    Hey, I seem to be a little impatient - cute Yui, don''t... no, you must hurry up and let me seize the opportunity! When the time comes, I won''t let you go again!

    Well, such things as opportunities are sometimes said to come - and, real opportunities only appear in front of those who are prepared!

    In short, on the day off soon, when I was hesitating whether I should have **** with Lala in the quilt, or should I jump to the library to find Golden Darkness to cultivate feelings, or return to "The Cross and the Vampire"? "When I brought the Mirror of Lilith to look at Lun...

    A warning signal comes from the eyes of the wizard, the nano-scale satellite that surrounds Yui Furutegawa.

    uh uh...

    I couldn''t help but sighed in my heart - you little girl can just take care of things in school, why bother going to the "bad youth" on the road?

    Black skull vest, cockscomb head, ear stud nose stud, small round sunglasses...

    That''s right! Not at the level of "bad boys", but worse and worse than the little hooligans who viciously approached Golden Dark last time, who looked like hippie-type thugs anyway.

    I said Wei Jiang, your brain is too wrong!

    Well, forget it, isn''t this a good opportunity for me in the "Heroes Save Beauty" episode?

    Whether it is vulgar or bloody, but it takes trial and error.

    "Lidou... what''s wrong?"

    A piece of jade arm and wrist sticks out from the thin quilt, and a pure and seductive female voice asks me, the implication is...¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you "continue"?

    I smiled and leaned over to peck at the beautiful face.

    "Ah, I suddenly have something to do, Lala, you should get up too - of course, if you want to continue sleeping, I will also tell Meikan not to disturb you."

    "okay¡­¡­"

    "Then see you later."

    Dimensional Leap, activate! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Please stop.¡±

    I appeared behind Wei''s cockscomb head, and my voice sounded like a secluded voice.

    "Or, you don''t want the word ''hand''."

    Last time the hooligans were blasted away by my mental power, and the same can be proved, this time the hippies also fell down without even touching the corners of my clothes - twisting their limbs and joints to go against common sense. angle for the price.

    "¡­¡­thanks."

    Yui patted the dust that didn''t actually exist on his body, and thanked me with a twisted face.

    I had no time to talk.

    "Although you don''t need to thank me, it''s better to look at the other person''s eyes when you say thank you!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Wei quickly raised his eyes and glanced at me, but his face suddenly turned red.

    eh... eh? what''s going on? Are you still haunted by the "frank meeting" after the last "jump"?

    Well, it''s normal to be "brooding" - after all, as an orthodox and pure top student, I did make her feel "unable to marry"... right?

    At this moment, I should have raised my thumb and said, "It''s okay, your body is beautiful!"

    or something like that? Just kidding, Yui Furutekawa''s favorability has never been too much to be squandered, and now I''ll just follow along and continue to improve my relationship. ¡ª¡ªLet''s see how long she can "endure", Asmodeus''s law power is not a joke.

    "...what are you doing with me?"

    "No, it''s just going in the same direction."

    "how is this possible!"

    "Why is it impossible?"

    "Hmph, whatever you want!"

    "Oh, thank you!"

    You see, it''s that simple. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA few days later, the hot spring incident in the city.

    With my help, after the Golden Darkness easily repelled the brain-damaged assassin duo from Solugaim targeting her, Murasame''s "artificial body" was also manufactured by Mikako Mukuko.

    Hee hee... During this process, I also provided some technical innovation help and wonderful suggestions!

    That''s right, although I definitely don''t understand alien technology, but don''t forget that when I was "Aizen Sousuke", I entrusted Nie Yuri to "create" Nie Yin Dream!

    So, as far as the result is concerned, I still have a bit of my own unique opinion on the matter of "artificial body"!

    Well, the reason why I have to create a body is because Xiao Jing is different from the spirit of the plane of "Bleach", and does not have the ability to condense entities with her own powerful strength, so she can only use this method. Come on... let me "Py¡ª"

    Ah!

    Of course, she shouldn''t have a lot of affection for me. Even if she "accidentally" became good friends with Haruna of Xilian Temple (? As long as I do some hands and feet in that "artificial body", I can easily make it "fall in love with me" - the process of starting from the body and slowly infiltrating the soul...maybe it is a rather wonderful process.

    Chapter 746 Experiential RPG

    As for "improving" Murasame''s artificial body, Mukuko, who has been turned over by me in a shootout, will naturally have no objection.

    All in all, Yulia''s 101-style was born - maybe in the future, Xiaojing and Yinmeng will have a lot of common language, hum...

    Hey, by the way, as a soy sauce character, the plot of Murasame Yujing is almost over¡ªin short, I found an opportunity for her to go to Dr. Yumen''s house to "regularly check the operation of the artificial body", very "Pyridine¡ª" smoothly

    took her.

    This resulted in the only "disadvantage" - it seems that temporarily Xiaojing''s soul can''t float out of the artificial body at will, even if she is scared by a dog, her soul will not go out of the body, although the psychic power will still go berserk...

    The plot continues.

 Chapter 870

    When I opened the envelope in my hand, I knew that my long-awaited sisters had finally come to Earth - I mean Lala''s two sisters: the black-bellied little devil Mengmeng and Tsundere Airport Nana.

    All in all, I and most of the heroines of this plane have all entered the so-called...

    Experiential RPG game world.

    Slightly before.

    After changing careers, Haruna Serenji is a hero, Mikan Yuuki is a magician, and Yui Furtegawa is a martial artist.

    As for me, maybe my aura is too strong, or maybe the trajectory of fate has already been skewed, so I have not become a poor "flower shop (gardener

    But "hero"? hero?

    Although it is impossible for me to become a true Dark Demon Lord, I think... well, it can only be said that there can be "heroes" in Li Chaos.

    Chaos heroes...etc.

    Well, that''s not the point.

    The point is... Well, let''s make a conclusion first: As expected, the charisma index of becoming a cheongsam girl has risen again. As a martial artist, there must be spring in the kicks, and she will be "exploded" by Meikan''s unskilled magic. "¡ªAs expected, it is the goal that I like and enjoy slowly!

    Then, fast-forward time.

    Hotel night...

    Although Haruna and I already had the closest relationship, but Meikan and Yui were there, I naturally slept "nobly" on the sofa outside the bedroom.

    Then, the final Boss of this "experience RPG game" - the Demon King? The hot magic girl Kung impatiently ran out of the castle to destroy the plot.

    I mean the "script" set by the game is wearing black underwear with little fabric - namely bra and pants, and "Gong" who is wearing a cloak outside flew in from the window.

    This "Gong" is just a program in the game, so no matter how hot her dress is and how attractive her figure is, I can confidently express calmness!

    "If Lidou abandons the princess and swears to be my boyfriend, then I will let you go back to your original world."

    "I''m so sorry, I...I''m only interested in the beautiful (young) women of the third dimension!"

    Whoa whoa whoa! Unexpectedly, one day, I will be able to say such heroic. Of course, what I did not add is that it must be a three-dimensional beauty (young) girl transformed from two-dimensional.

    After all, it is a character generated by an electric program, so the Demon King Gong gave up his persuasion when he saw that he could not achieve his goal, and sent NPC monsters that we could not deal with at the low level in the appearance stage, and then disappeared in the sky.

    However, before I could make a move, the monster was instantly eliminated by the golden darkness.

    Her occupational name is "Tourist", but she is actually a bard or a ranger, but... What''s the matter with the dress like a nightclub bunny girl? Could it be that the translation of "tourist" is inaccurate, and it is essentially equivalent to a profession like "actor" or "geisha"?

    Well, it''s pretty eye-catching anyway.

    Fast forward - arrive at the Demon King''s Castle.

    Since I''ve "pyrid-"

    I took the Shaji trio, so they turned their backs upon seeing me.

    "Lord Lidou~"

    Such a nondescript name, only Sha Ji can use it.

    Ahhh, I''m a little bit of a headache¡ª¡ª Lala doesn''t matter, Haruna can also use "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    Let''s settle it, but Eve and Yui, who haven''t gotten my hands on it yet, are a little bit troublesome...

    As for Lun, who is being chased by the headmaster who plays "Wolf"...with my wizard eyes watching, there will be no problem.

    With a little darkness, everything is not a problem.

    Yalieyalie, it''s really "hateful"... Watching the top-notch beautiful girls jumping around in the air in a bunny-like outfit with mesh stockings is really a test of a man''s determination!

    Then¡­¡­

    "Why are you here?"

    I looked at the "Boss" of the "original shipment" in amazement - Xiyongji Youyou and Onozuka Komachi, and by the way, there was a concave dream.

    "Ah~ why can''t I be here~?"

    The undead princess "Fufu" chuckled softly and said a title that made me shiver.

    "Husband~?"

    Lala has long known about the relationship between Youyou and me¡ªafter all, they live in the same home, and she doesn¡¯t care much about it because she has a broad mind or a different concept of husband and wife from Earth people...

    As for Haruna, in fact, she also vaguely sensed something during these days¡ªit seems that she will use the "Spear Technique" for a supplementary education after returning home.

    However, I still have to fool the golden darkness and the talent.

    "Ahahahaha..."

    Well, let¡¯s talk about it with laughter first, considering that the IQ of the aborigines in this plane needs to be improved, this inferior method is not inadvisable.

    In short, by using my three-inch tongue skills, at least two "Bosses" joined our team.

    Anyway, Demon King Gong finally questioned me.

    "Let''s make it clear now - Rito Yuuki, do you like Lala?"

    Tsk, that made me ignore it, if I want to answer this question in front of the girls who haven''t been knocked down yet...

    No, there is no hesitation, after all, the positive answer is "Of course, I like Lala."

    Hearing this, Golden Darkness is still expressionless, but...

    àÒ, Yui''s face is obviously a little gloomy...?

    "Sigh, prove it to me¡ªyour courage!"

    The words fell, and Gong lit a high wall of flames that could not be extinguished.

    "It looks like you don''t know my abilities?"

    As a "hero", I couldn''t use the "gardener" skills to extinguish the flames, but I smiled with a win-win situation.

    Hmph, when I first met the other party, I found out that this "Demon King Gong" who can break the rules of the game is because she has her own thinking to some extent, so she can be defeated by me using special methods. !

    "Or, your ''maker''... didn''t hear about my power from Lala?"

    While speaking, I had already activated the Dimensional Leap, flashed in front of Gong and pointed at her heart.

    Eh? Really realistic intelligent program ah! The softness is exactly the same as the real one! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The reality is really troublesome. Although it has nothing to do with family, friendship and love, trouble is trouble. Soul Dan¡ª¡ªThe mood continues to be low, and it should probably or theoretically not have recently.¡± Pyre-"

 Chapter 871

    Let''s play, or use "pyrid" in reverse

    The feasibility of teasing the mood, um...

    Chapter 747 Lala''s Sisters

    My mind was tumbling, but I didn''t hesitate to start.

    Hey... Eternal power is activated - magic skill? Love is like a tide!

    Zilla - Strange sound?

    No, it''s not surprising at all¡ªthe program of Demon King Kyoko who was hit by my "magic trick" suddenly became confused, like an old TV flickering with snowflakes, it became "unclear" and then...disappeared.

    "Ahhhh-"

    With this ecstasy sound disappeared.

    Well, it shouldn''t affect the game, right?

    The Demon King was defeated, the Boss was hidden... No, the little hand behind the scenes (Mistless) appeared.

    In Lala''s surprise cry, everyone learned that the pair of beautiful girls in front of them were Debiruk''s second and third princesses.

    Both of them have the same pink hair as Lala, and purple eyes that are different from Lala - Mengmeng is Mengmeng? Bellia, the one with double ponytails and shoulders and headband is Nana ? Asda.

    By the way, there is a strange thing - the official setting of Mengmeng is "Ju Ru" with a top circumference of 78 cm, although it is indeed 10 cm more than the airport Nana, but the number of 78... No matter how you look at it, it is better than Artoria, who has stopped growing, is missing a veritable "a little"!

    Okay, I also know that cups and busts are not the same thing, but I can''t help but spit out coldly.

    Of course, this kind of thing is good to think about, I will definitely not say it.

    Because it is a super-tech game compiled with immature programming, in the end, Lala, who has shown the ability of a super scientist, has to save the terrible ending of "the virtual world collapses and everyone''s braided together"...

    After leaving the game world, Mengmeng and Nana disappeared, but it doesn''t matter, I know clearly that they will be staying in the "Yucheng House", which has more and more tenants. So, continue to fast forward.

    According to various events, the favorability of Wei (protection from the headmaster), Lun (promise to find a way to separate her souls), Mengmeng (to solve the trouble of Sastin), and Golden Darkness (to relieve loneliness) Going up, it''s a pity that there will be no story of Eve encountering the spider web killer - because there is no employer!

    That ugly alien named Rakospo has been turned into dust in the universe by me along with the entire planet Jama - a planetary warship named "Eternal" by me using the revived "Wagtail Goddess Ship".

    That is not a simple restoration, but a combination of the achievements of various spells and super technology, and my intellectual wings have achieved the most perfect state that can be achieved at the moment when my intellectual wings utilize the gaps in time and space.

    Release a "Planet Destruction Cannon" and then escape - enter the space-time gap.

    As a result, even Debbie Luke''s super technology can''t find any valuable clues. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sea! Beach!

    Well, it''s another time for Sha Ji to show off... Wrong, since I was "Pin--"

    However, it has naturally become an act to please me.

    The beach swimsuit drama that the masses love to see.

    Details are not listed.

    Since I''m not the real Ridou who only has courage and no strength, the way to show a splendid image to Mengmeng and Nana is also different - I chose to be considerate to Lala and gentle to the girls as the "offensive method" "Using the occasional evil spirit and suaveness as a "miracle soldier", he quickly captured the heart of Mengmeng, who was dark-bellied but ultimately lacking in experience.

    As for Nana... First of all, she is a standard arrogant, not so easy to show her sincerity; secondly, her concept of husband and wife and the relationship between men and women is obviously different from that of Lala Mengmeng, so I have a "wow" The behavior is quite dissatisfied, and has always held a hostile attitude.

    Tsk...don''t make me lose my patience!

    Well, with Mengmeng as a "good helper", I''m sure he won''t go to the point where the overlord is forced to bow.

    That''s right, Mengmeng is a "good helper" who helped Yuki Rido build the Crystal Palace in the original work - although Rido doesn''t appreciate it.

    This "good helper" is even willing to "ride in" himself - and is happy to go!

    There is an example to prove...

    Usually, in the original plane, I always sleep with my arms around the soft Lala - by the way, the aforementioned Yuyuko has a half-body spirit of Yumeng as a pillow, and she herself Once told me "I''m used to using the pillow, sorry I can''t share the bed with you" but it saved me the trouble of having to separate.

    However, this morning... No, in fact, as a "Superman" with sensitive six senses, I found Mengmeng in the bed of Lala and I in the early morning and slept on the other side of me.

    Then, I can justifiably use the excuse of "drowsiness" to play with her... tail.

    Ah, I haven''t described Lara''s unique tails in detail yet¡ªI mean that touch.

    How to describe it... Eh, it is naturally different from snakes or loaches. It has a soft and tender touch-although it should be supported by the tailbone, it really feels "soft and boneless" to the touch. , quite nice, just like an extra little pet.

    Of course, the most important thing is that once the tails of their family are under control, the whole person will enter a state similar to... estrus - at least it looks like this, Lala''s testimony is "weak, heartbeat, At the same time very comfortable" The same can be proved...

    "No, no..."

    In the morning, from my left side¡ªthe left side of the bed, a charming girlish voice that can make a man''s blood boil.

    Aha... Sure enough, it was because of my existence that the plot moved forward so fast¡ªthe first time Mengmeng got into my bed, it was already in a state of half-barely naked with her pajamas open!

    She has a charming appearance that is similar but different from La La, her tender skin that is also lustrous and lustrous, and the body fragrance of a beautiful girl diffused...

    Ahhh, the sister **** is really something to look forward to!

    However, before I could take any further action, Nana, who was following her sister''s whereabouts, broke into the house and rushed towards me screaming.

    Well, yes, the favorability of this one is still not enough, and it has to be cultivated while taking advantage of the follow-up plots¡ªsuch as the cherry blossom viewing incident.

    What needs to be reiterated is that Mengmeng is the third princess and Nana is the second princess, which means that although they are twins, Nana is actually "relatively older (a few seconds

    The second sister - but, from the performance of the two, it is obvious that Mengmeng has the quality of being a "sister", and is even more mature than Lala.

    Sure enough, emotional intelligence and intelligence are definitely two different things.

    Well, let''s get down to business, since Nana "without evasion" rushed over and tried to clamp my neck with her arm, then I don''t have to be polite, let her body become "wet" from the inside through skin-to-skin contact!

    By the way¡ªthe feeling of the back of the head is not completely unexpected, even the airport is a soft airport, it is the so-called "final dignity" or something... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: I saw a super interpretation of "Twilight Girl X Amnesia" in the post bar - "Twilight, the girl was X to amnesia"... Ah, it seems like a cold joke?

    PS2: Xizi is really good, ghost girl is my favorite meow...

    Chapter 748

    It is naturally impossible to overdo it here. Anyway, Lala has always liked liveliness the most. Seeing me and Nana "playing", she immediately "joined" in regardless of her naked state, and made a mess with us, while Mengmeng Then he looked at Nana, who was blushing, heartbeat, and breathless, and showed a dark smile.

    All in all, in order to achieve the effect of "double receiving and three flying", I will bear with it for a while.

    Some events are stifled at all, others are destined to happen...

    After going to a distant alien planet in search of medicinal herbs, I made Nana impress me with my heroic and dependable behavior... Then, the Plant Lolita Shirino was born.

    this this this...

    Although I knew Shirino was very cute when I was watching the anime, but when she really screamed "Mah~!"

 Chapter 872

    When the cute voice jumped into my arms, I was still stunned by the cuteness for a while.

    The beautiful pink five-petal flower grows on the top of the head, the long soft light grass green hair is scattered and flowing, the watery lake blue eyes seem to be able to shine with stars, and the soft body does not feel like a plant at all when hugged. With a strange but nice cute sound, she is just like a cute and adorable doll - she and Kusano must get along well.

    For the first time, my feeling about a loli is "it can''t be pushed down" Well, since Shirino is too cute, I will keep her as a pet - unless one day She turned out to be a beautiful and beautiful girl like the official original setting, otherwise I would never "Py--"

    her.

    I have to admit that looking at the lovely Shirley Nu, I always feel as if my soul has been washed!

    Hey, it''s decided! Incorporate my "pyridine--" in nutritious meals that feed sherry

    The liquid must be conducive to her healthy growth!

    Pretty good development plan, isn''t it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMy nano-satellite-class wizard eyes monitor all the beautiful (young) girls that I have listed as "predation" targets or protection objects.

    Therefore, the most important event of Risa Fengang, a friend of Haruna of Xilian Temple, was finally waited for by my hard work.

    Taking the initiative - helped her to get rid of the long-haired mustache who approached the man who seemed to be idle and liked soft rice.

    Well, even though I actually belong to the "idler" kind of person... But, I''m not a human being!

    Not human, naturally do not have to abide by the rules of human beings.

    Humph, the internal detonation of a small amount of eternal power and the long-lasting influence of the "Jingwei Temple" that enveloped the school...

    Risa Fenokka, who was curious and confused about both sides, naturally became interested in me.

    Although it is a "normal" phenomenon, it is often said that "when a woman is curious about a man..."

    "Yucheng, good people do it to the end, send me home!"

    You see, after serving ice cream at the sister maid shop as a thank you gift...that''s it.

    Also, since my performance was different from the original "Ma? Lidou" who was not good at dealing with women, Risa asked me directly, instead of pretending to be pretentious and saying "You want girls Are you walking alone at night?"

    some type of.

    Going with the flow¡ªthat is, following the plot, I calmly entered Risa''s house...and her bedroom.

    Huh? Is it really the style of an ordinary high school girl?

    There are star posters on the wall, soft heart-shaped pillows on the bed, bottles and cans of cheap skin care products scattered on the low cabinet, cute and fancy stickers and granular sticky stickers can be found everywhere. paper wait...

    But, to be honest, Fengang Risa herself can be regarded as a beautiful girl!

    Although she is not as attractive as Lala, who radiates all over the galaxy, and Eve, who is petite but gorgeous, her appearance is actually on the same level as Haruna, Saki, Mikan and other female characters.

    So, the big game...it''s time to start!

    "Hey... Fengang, you shouldn''t live alone, right?"

    "Of course not, but my parents often come back from work late."

    "I see... Then don''t you think it''s not appropriate to invite men into the house like this? I think it''s better for me to say goodbye earlier... or something?"

    "Humm... no."

    Click, click.

    Lisha curled the corners of her mouth and locked the door with her backhand.

    "You don''t need to rush back..."

    This... is it a matter of bringing wolves into the house and opening the door and stealing sheep into the tiger''s mouth?

    No, it should be called "Zhou Yu hits Huang Gai"!

    "Oh...you mean, I understand a little bit - but maybe I need to check."

    I swayed slowly and quickly to block in front of the girl, raised my arms to support the door from both sides of her, and looked down at each other with scrutiny and searching eyes.

    "Hey... it''s too late to say ''I''m joking'' now!"

    "It''s not a joke..."

    Risa pretended to be mature and lowered her eyes, not escaping, but the fingers that curled and played with her hair betrayed the fact that her heartbeat was racing.

    "I haven''t done that for a long time, and sometimes I feel lonely at night..."

    Saying that, the girl deliberately puffed out her chest and came closer to me, putting her hands on my shoulders.

    "Heh... children who lie, need to be punished!"

    I chuckled evilly, and wrapped my arms around Li Sha in my arms.

    The soft elasticity is delivered right away - excellent quality.

    "Also, you have given up the last ''chance''..."

    "Fur..."

    The girl deliberately sprayed the charming breath on my face.

    "Well, let me understand-the reason why you can firmly attract Lala and the others, and even let them live in peace..."

    "Ah, I''ll tell you slowly and carefully..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Has anyone said that you have beautiful eyes?"

    "Looks like... no."

    "Look carefully, it''s rose purple, it''s so beautiful..."

    "Ah...thank you."

    "What, so you''re not good at dealing with men!"

    "When am I good at it?"

    "Well... a secret."

    "Ughuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    "Look? Even kissing is so unfamiliar, why do you say ''I haven''t done it for a long time'', do you lie and don''t make drafts?"

    "I... I was just taken aback by your sudden attack."

    "You''re still stubborn? There''s nothing you can do. You have to ''punish'' your body!"

    "Yeah! Umm..."

 Chapter 873

    "You seem to like rubbing girls'' **** a lot, don''t you? Haha, when you''re being rubbed...how do you feel?"

    "Ah, uh... very, comfortable..."

    "After all, the effect of wearing clothes is not obvious. If you want to be more comfortable... Oh? You actually chose mature black! The taste is good, but if you want to truly mature, you still need my help!"¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, next time I will cancel the "shell", but if you find that the number of collections has dropped...

    Chapter 749 Hot Magical Girl

    "Ah...directly...strength..."

    Naturally, the swelling of the sedan chair could not endure the trembling feeling of being greeted by the fiery wrapping for the first time, and their owners could not help but let out a melodious cry.

    So, I thoughtfully launched the initiative.

    "Can''t stand? Then go to bed."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Because of the supporting role, so...

    Later (huh? This seems to be invented by me) In short - falling flowers and flowing water complement each other.

    "Do you understand now? The answer to the question you seek..."

    Keeping the title of the side entry, I kissed the back of Fengang Risa''s neck and earlobe and whispered evilly.

    "Um... Do you fully understand... ''eternal happiness''? Ha, I didn''t expect an ordinary person like me to enjoy it! It''s like... a fairy tale in a dream."

    "That''s not right... Although it looks like a beautiful fairy tale, it''s actually a myth that can be turned into purgatory in an instant¡ªyou, do you know what to do?"

    "Ah, no problem - don''t look at me like this, I''m better at the world than ''them'', right?"

    "Oh... yes, what you said makes sense."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª After solving Fengang Risa, with her full assistance, I "reluctantly" Sweeping Zetian Weiyang off the horse - the kind me, how can I let them, who are close friends, be separated from Yin and Yang in a hundred years? This is also an action approved by Haruna of Xilian Temple!

    Then, the pollen that Shirino was able to "infect" her own mood caused a big uproar.

    However, instead of taking the opportunity to push down Yui Furtekawa who said "Do something shameless to me" and "I''m not normal now, but it''s okay" Eve, I chose to say "I don''t want to be here. Get you under this circumstance" Tsk tsk, if it is a sad "reality", it is a stupid act of giving up the flesh, but this is the "two-dimensional? Reality" where beautiful girls have pure hearts, so I believe this sentence can be used in them. In the heart of the defense planted seeds that took root and sprouted enough to crack any thick wall of ice.

    Next, I received a call from Len for help.

    pretend to be boyfriend.

    This is the benefit of reality transformed from the second dimension.

    If it is the real reality, a fake boyfriend is a fake boyfriend, which is indisputable. However, in the second dimension - or even in any story with a "script", the so-called fake boyfriend... His chance of "returning to positive" is almost 100% !

    Well, what''s more, Lun tried everything he could to take me from Lala''s side.

    And the reason why I''ve always been so detached from her is because of the unfortunate "sneezing transformation" problem - a while ago, I finally found time or remembered to go to "The Cross and the Vampire" to get Lilith mirror.

    This time, let''s do a no-crime experiment!

    Time: Weekends.

    Location: Street Garden near the school.

    I took out the Mirror of Lilith.

    "Whether I can fulfill my promise depends on this trip."

    "Eh? Mirror?"

    "Yeah, try it¡ªI take a picture."

    shuh...

    shining.

    Peng - soot flying.

    A soft and warm jade body fell into my arms.

    very good! It worked!

    The only regret is: Lian, who is the male part, is still wearing women''s clothes, and his face is at a loss, while the female part, Lun, is naked...

    Well, in fact, I don''t regret this little problem at all¡ª¡ªI thought so as I hugged the idol-level beautiful girl of Chi Guoguo.

    "Wow-wow-finally! I''m finally free!"

    The first to cheer was Lian... He didn''t even look at me, and ran away happily.

    Anyway, to save me the trouble of clearing the celestial impressions of Lun in his memory.

    Immediately afterwards, Len also cheered in my arms.

    "Great! Thank you, I didn''t expect to be able to advance!"

    Ahead... That''s right, Memorusian will automatically become a man and a woman when they become adults, and my Mirror of Lilith seems to have achieved this result in advance.

    Clothes are of course not a problem for me. I just need to connect with Lun''s thought fluctuations, and then perform the illusion of clothes to make her wear the suspender dress carefully selected for me today.

    The succession of surprises and joy made her jump up and hug me with joy, rubbing my cheeks and mine for a while.

    "Ah, Lidou..."

    Maybe it wasn''t mentioned - Ronda addressed me affectionately by "name" from the start.

    "I''m so happy, I almost forgot the time - let''s go."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe pedestrian street in the city center...

    "Ah! Here! Kyoko! Here and here..."

    Lun, who was in a good mood, shouted hello not far away.

    So, a beautiful girl who is also an idol, Kyoko Kirisaki, came into my field of vision.

    It''s not a game program made by Mengmeng and Nana using imperfect super technology, but the real thing with flesh and blood.

    "Hello, first meeting, I''m Kyoko Kirisaki¡ªyou''re Yuuki Rito, right?"

    The sweet voice and pretty short shoulder-length hair show a different idol charm from Lun; although the short-sleeved casual shirt has a low neck, it still wears a camisole inside, so it won''t reveal the size of the beautiful mountain. color, but the "pseudo-absolute realm" between denim shorts and striped stockings still has a very fascinating allure...

    Hmmm... hot Magical Girl? A little¡ªwell, maybe out of curiosity about her fire powers, I seem to think I''m more interested in her than Lun, who is happily wrapping his arms around me.

    After polite self-introductions to each other and Lun''s emphatic "he''s my boyfriend" remarks that would feel inconsistent with a slightly higher IQ, the three of us, a man and a woman, went shopping.

    Then, I learned anew that Kyoko''s bloodline is a mixture of Phileim people and Earth people - tsk, sure enough, the setting of this plane is that different races can breed offspring?

    Well, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I have no plans to get Sister Lala or other beautiful alien girls pregnant for the time being.

 Chapter 874

    Of course, I wouldn''t deliberately talk about Lala in front of Lun, but it''s really embarrassing for me to talk and laugh with Kyoko on other topics - how long has it been since I watched a special drama? It''s been hundreds of years...

    Following the plot, the principal appeared soon after - and asked the two idol girls to sign his body, which was plump and rounder than a pig.

    Knowing the plot, I gave Lun the excuse that I didn''t want to expose "power" in front of an outsider, Kyoko. Instead of fighting back, I pulled up the little hands of the two girls one by one.

    As I wished, Ren took out one of the mail-order items from the Galaxy Merchant that failed every time he dealt with Lala - the satyr repelling bomb.

    However, in fact, it was the "elimination of clothing gas bombs". Not only that, but Lun also accidentally let this "harmless" small bomb fall to the ground...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hmph , suddenly a flash of inspiration and a good idea emerged, so let''s double-up again... But since it is a super supporting role, it is better to abbreviate it as much as possible.

    Chapter 750 Len Elsie Julia

    Bang - the smoke dissipated, and the clothes of the two beautiful girls in the alley disappeared from the inside to the outside - not counting the shoes and socks.

    Oh oh, can''t even the magical costume I conjure up with Illusion Clothes hold up this super-tech product?

    Before Kirisaki Kyoko screamed and squatted down to cover the three vital points, I instantly scanned her whole body stereo image into my mind with my spiritual sense.

    Mmmmm, it''s really nice, nice figure, I like it.

    Well? I heard the sound of the principal chasing after panting and laughing... Well, I deliberately didn''t run at full speed just now.

    Kyoko obviously didn''t want to be seen by a terrifying existence like Principal Cainan, and immediately turned to my back and pressed close to me from behind!

    "Oops! Stop it for me!"

    The pair of Bergman-like peaches¡ªboth in shape and in features¡ªof Tan Ruan Shuangfeng immediately penetrated the wonderful feeling through the micron-thick clothes I had imagined for myself.

    Immediately, a blazing fire flashed from the corner of my eye.

    ßÝbang - the human-shaped pig is scorched...

    Tsk, in fact, Mr. Cainan''s principal is also an alien from the super department, right? No matter how "tempered and spurred" by the golden darkness or being burned by the flames, you can survive...

    Eh? By the way, he didn''t even die under the "Nether Snow" caused by Yuyuko in Xixingji Temple!

    Maybe... just like the undead body of Chun Yuan Yangping in "Clannad", he is a special "undead" creature in this plane!

    "The crisis is over..."

    I turned my face slightly, pretending to be a gentleman and not looking directly at Kyoko''s celestial body.

    "Now is the time to witness miracles."

    "what?"

    Kyoko didn''t understand what I meant, but Ren, who had seen my magic, reacted immediately.

    "Ah, Kyoko, Rito knows real magic! Clothes can be changed in one fell swoop!"

    "Eh?"

    "Well, but if you want the same clothes as before, at least give me your hand first."

    I smiled wickedly and sunnyly, stretched out my hand horizontally, and still deliberately did not look back in a gentlemanly manner.

    "Because it takes physical contact to connect the mind fluctuations."

    "what!"

    Hearing my words, Kyoko was startled to realize how tightly she was sticking to me, and her cheeks suddenly became extremely rosy, but she still obediently handed the soft weed to me.

    "Um, um, please."

    "rest assured."

    While I handed the clothes that I could "keep" once to Lun who came over, I carefully left a small amount of eternal power in Kyoko''s body...

    Humph... The nervousness was passed along with the beat of the pulse.

    Originally, I thought that today''s "play" would end here, but as the saying goes, "people are not as good as God"... No, it should be more correct to say that "God rewards diligent work"!

    In other words, the follow-up development is slightly deviated from my expectations - it doesn''t matter, sometimes there are good things that go beyond the scope of the plan...

    "Ugh? Ha, ahhh..."

    At the entrance of the alley, I suddenly heard Lun''s wailing screaming for the two beautiful girls in clothes - well, it doesn''t seem accurate enough, because that voice should be regarded as... a charming Shenyin?

    In fact, in the sight my wizard eyes gave me, Lun, who was halfway through his dress, suddenly collapsed, and his face turned red as if he was drunk.

    Strange, I didn''t activate the eternal power ambush in her body?

    Doubt returned to doubt, I must have flashed to Lun''s side a second before she fell to the ground and hugged her.

    "Lun, what''s wrong with you?"

    The power of eternity is not only as "pyrid--"

    I immediately used the "Ambush" to diffuse and roam to check the girl''s body.

    There is no abnormality... Or, the alien''s body is indeed healthier than that of ordinary earth people.

    Too healthy - and in a hyperactive state.

    Well, in a nutshell...similar to petitions for animals.

    Okay, clich¨¦ enough, but not without reason.

    Because of the harsh natural conditions of Memoroussi, it is also possible that it exists as a recessive gene left over from evolution...probably.

    This is not unreasonable at all. The biggest possibility is that the Mirror of Lilith forcibly brought He Lun''s adulthood in advance as a side effect - there is a side effect of a delayed effect, so it has only occurred now, or it must be the target of excitement. Sometimes it happens...and so on.

    Well, I pray that if the male part of Lian has the same problem, there will be a "solution" - Lian, I hope you can meet a gentler detective, Infinite Heavenly Venerate, Namo Amitabha, Amen.

    As for my "solution"...

    Hmm, isn''t that obvious?

    Lun, who seemed to be limp and unable to do anything, immediately hugged me tightly as I approached.

    Although it is not to the extent that it is impossible to break free, but... you see, is this necessary?

    After thinking about it for a second, I turned to look at the intimate gesture of the two of us¡ªespecially Kyoko, who had a fever on his face as Rin wrapped around me in a pretentious manner.

    "Lun is like this, and she can''t go out on the street at all... Kyoko--ah, sorry, I''m calling you by your first name."

    "It doesn''t matter... Well, I understand, I just looked at the alley, and I won''t let anyone in."

    "thanks."

 Chapter 875

    Watching Kyoko clasped her palms and ran out with a red face, I turned my head and looked down at Lun in my arms.

    "What a surprise... Well, let''s do it like this, maybe it''s not bad."

    "Pear... pear bucket..."

    Lun, with her chest and her cheeks blushing, hung up around my neck as if she was climbing. She breathed a warm breath from her sandalwood mouth, and her eyes were filled with boiling light, trying her best to get closer to me.

    "The body...it''s so uncomfortable."

    "Ah, I know, but it''s fine..."

    I lifted the girl''s waist and back of her neck, and kissed her from her forehead all the way down the midline.

    "Soon, it won''t be uncomfortable anymore..."

    Kissing the fiery lips, my right hand descending along the curve of Lun''s back touched the bottom of his ditch, and suddenly felt the hot and humid air invading.

    Without a doubt, it appears that the critical steps can be taken directly.

    Continuing the kiss, I held the girl''s graceful body full of Tan Xing against the wall on the side of the alley - peace of mind, gentle, I instantly sent a simple energy shield, the skin that would not let her interact bruised.

    Then, realizing the benefits of "floating", I used this magic again, so that I could separate Ren''s legs without letting her fall to the ground.

    The garden reflecting the crystal water is particularly eye-catching in the dim alley.

    "Pear Fight..."

    The girl called my name again, apparently realizing that the biggest event in her life was about to happen irreversibly, and that she had to expect some "thing" like a promise or an oath.

    "Ah, don''t worry, I like you, Lun."

    "¡­¡­Um!"

    Hearing my sweet words that weren''t a lie, the girl''s beautiful eyes immediately filled with amazing water waves, and she smiled and relaxed Shen Zhi''s tense muscles after get off work. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In simple terms, the depression that killed Leslie Cheung and almost killed Cui Yongyuan (depression? The disease appeared in one of my important relatives... So... Alas... It''s not enough to be haggard, but the state will not be too good for a while, so I hereby declare.

    Chapter 751 Kyoko Kirisaki

    "Fill me...Ridou!"

    Lun''s words were like an order to attack - the illusion of clothing was partially cancelled, and the human cannon was prepared at the first level!

    "Actinium, Geactinium¡ªit''s near... The hungry black of Pear Dou¡ª"

    Slightly.

    Driven by the fishing net, my movements became more and more Gillette, and Lun, who was addicted to the sense of block, did not feel pain at all. It was not as plump as Lala, but it was definitely not the two altars that could be grasped with one hand. Greedy, it really has become a coquettish scenery.

    The sweet Sichuan West is mixed in the coking coal, covering up the hustle and bustle of the streets outside the alley; the overflowing mugwort leaves dripped into the dust on the ground and mixed into the initial dazzling red; the fragrance of sapphire permeates the narrow space, warming the tranquility And the lonely air...

    "Actinium, actinium, Gillette, Actinium, and uncle really got rid of actinium cloth apricot, ehhhhhhhhhh..."

    Lun''s long hair fluttered wildly as her head swayed from side to side, and at the same time she made a final break.

    "The actinium, the actinium, and the clams have just laid their hands on the Wuwuwuan who are good to hide-"

    pop tom...

    Strange sound?

    No, that was the result of my letting go.

    In short, dear and lovely Miss Kyoko Kirisaki, as a mentally and physically healthy lover of "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The curious pure white high school student and youth idol, naturally failed to complete the task of "taking the wind" at the entrance of the alley, but quietly glanced back from time to time...

    Then she couldn''t take her eyes away.

    Of course, the most important reason is that the Eternal Force that I had previously ambushed in her body played a role similar to "resonance".

    So, the hot magical girl who couldn''t take her eyes off her eyes and rubbed her hands between her legs unconsciously... At the last moment, she was too excited - to put it bluntly, she was slightly frightened by Lun''s high-pitched chanting, and she also felt a little bit. The relationship between the "real feeling" of the child, so the soles of the feet were unsteady, and he knelt down to the ground with a "pop".

    However, it was not discovered by passers-by outside the alley.

    First, Kyoko couldn''t help but approached a little while peeping - that is, she went deep into the alley, and secondly, how could I put all the heavy duty of watching the wind on the alien mixed-race girl who had better not be discovered by strangers. ? So I''m preparing "Pyr--"

    Before Lian Lun opened the necessary double enchantment from the air.

    "Kyoko..."

    Lun looked over like a gossamer, and showed an extremely dazzling smile to his best friend - exuding a brilliance that only belongs to mature people.

    "What, if you look at it, it''s not impossible..."

    "Eh? I-I''m not..."

    "but¡­¡­"

    I dodged in front of Kyoko and bent down.

    "Peeking is wrong!"

    "Wow, ah...you, you, you, then, put away that!"

    Kyoko''s face turned even redder, and she turned her head and closed her eyes¡ªthe illusion that I had undone had no automatic recovery effect.

    "No, or I''ll burn you with fire!"

    A bold threat - it sounds more like coquettish than a threat.

    "Really..."

    My voice rang directly in Kyoko''s ear.

    "Obviously you want it too, right?"

    Eternal Power - Detonate!

    "Gah-"

    Kyoko immediately trembled and tried to get up, but she couldn''t mobilize her weak legs.

    I extended a seemingly veritable "helping hand" to her with a fresh, natural smile.

    "Do you need help?"

    Kyoko''s eyes looked a little confused - confused by what he heard just now, "You obviously want it too, right?"

    Is it a hallucination.

 Chapter 876

    However, she had no choice but to grab my hand to get up¡ªthe next second...

    I took advantage of the trend and pulled Kyoko into my arms.

    "Hey, Len..."

    I turned my face away and asked Ren who was getting dressed.

    "Do you mind sharing a little ''happy'' with your friends?"

    "Well, I don''t mind¡ªI was like a fool for caring about Lara before."

    Lun gave the correct answer readily, and then pointed to his forehead.

    "After learning ''so much'' of ''knowledge'', I''ve learned what really matters."

    "Ah, then I have to give you a reward!"

    After saying that, my figure was blurred for a while, and one of the two "Is" flashed in front of Lun and embraced him.

    However, Kyoko didn''t seem to want to give up resistance so soon.

    "Wait...what do you want to do?"

    Like this, struggling feebly in my arms.

    "Shh..."

    I deliberately and exaggeratedly point my fingers in front of her lips, posing a mysterious smile.

    "you guess?"

    Immediately, I kissed Kyoko''s cherry lips with lightning speed at the moment when Kyoko was stunned.

    "Hmm? Mmmm... umm huh tsk..."

    After the almost negligible symbolic resistance... Well, I can tell that Kyoko, who is unfamiliar with me and whose favorability is at most 50%, really wants to fight, but when I use my skills and After the magic power gave her a sense of excitement like an electric shock, I experienced a violent "counterattack" called Kyoko Kirisaki, which was called "explosive heat", and the fall was confirmed.

    She shouted from the other side, "It''s obviously Lun''s boyfriend who I met for the first time!"

    While reaching the top of the expression, it''s so cute that you can''t help but want to do it again! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIn summer, thunderstorms are prone to occur.

    This is a good opportunity - an important event for Yuuki Meikan.

    Because, only "fear of thunder" is the characteristic that matches Meigan''s appearance and identity - and in normal times, she really shows maturity far beyond her peers, and she definitely belongs to the "strong" girl character.

    So, it''s really rare¡ªto see how she shrunk up next to me out of fear... so cute.

    "Not afraid not afraid..."

    I patted Meikan''s back and comforted her with a soft voice - Midsummer''s relationship, she just wore a small vest, and the amazing tenderness and softness inside it really made me fall in love.

    "Do you want my brother to sleep with you tonight?"

    "I don''t want it! It''s not a child anymore..."

    Rumble - "Wow ah ah ah..."

    Well, that''s it.

    It just so happens that Lala occasionally has to get in touch with her two younger sisters for emotional matters, so I can''t sleep alone tonight!

    Just kidding, if I really want to find a bed partner, I just need to launch a dimensional jump - whether it is Miss Tenjoyuan, Doctor Yumen, or Haruna of Xilian Temple and her two bad friends, they will return me the most enthusiastic Welcome.

    However, tonight belongs to Yuuki Meikan.

    Ah, don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to tear down Meikan just yet. After all, the "conditions" are not yet ripe. Although I can also use my "power" to make her bow down to my gun like Shaji and others, but doing that seems to lose her. The meaning of "sister department" - has this feeling.

    Tonight, let Meigan be in a powerless state and be hugged by me¡ªit''s the beginning of getting her to "get used to it"! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Melancholy and melancholy...I''m about to be melancholy, so my soul fades... alas...

    Chapter 752 Mengmeng? Belia? Debiruk (Part 1)

    The real object to be knocked down¡ªto be precise, the target of mutual affection... There is no doubt that it is Lala''s younger sister, Debiruk''s third princess, Mengmeng Bellia.

    "I can do it anytime!"

    She finally couldn''t bear to launch the "bathroom raid" look that told me that this time was not an actual combat exercise of a tentative nature, but a real battle where the bayonet saw red.

    "Why didn''t you come to me, Lidou?"

    "Well¡­"

    Looking at the cute and sweet "special products" in front of me - Mengmeng only surrounded by a thin bath towel, I really can''t think of a good excuse.

    Am I going to tell the truth, "An anxious time makes a mellow wine" or something? And I was very busy a while ago, such as getting Tenjoin Saki''s father to recognize me, continuing to tease Rin Kujo, and slowly calming Kyoko Kirisaki''s injured heart (in fact, it wasn''t that serious)... and so on.

    However, there is obviously a more suitable way to respond right now, and that is...

    Huh - I pulled Mengmeng closer to me and hugged her waist.

    "I don''t want to perfunctory you actinide with excuses, so... sorry for keeping you waiting."

    After saying that, I lowered my face and caught the girl''s soft lips as if searching.

    I don''t know if the bath towel fell off automatically due to "non-physical inertia", or Mengmeng didn''t wrap her body tightly... In short, the thin piece of cloth fell to the ground with a "click".

    A girl... a woman''s unique inflatable object swaying and not falling, caught my eye with a glimpse.

    Immediately, Mengmeng took advantage of the situation and put her arms around me, and pressed her soft and tender body against me.

    As I said earlier, this was a "bathroom raid" incident, so what''s my situation? Obviously, I am also in a celestial state.

    therefore¡­

    twitching...

    There seems to be such a sound - it is the result of brain supplementation.

    In fact, it is precisely because it is not so huge in terms of numerical value, but in terms of visual impact and direct feeling, it will make people - that is to say, it makes me feel that "the Ruanhua mud with a wide contact area" The fruit conveyed a depressing and wonderful experience into my mind, so my celestial cage was faithfully awake.

    The previous article should have also said that in the correct scenario, I will not use the "eternal power" to deliberately suppress my desires - the kind of things that make me hard and uncomfortable must have corresponding conditions or "interests" to do!

    "Acid clam..."

    While Mengmeng continued to fight with me, she sneaked down with her little hands, and reached the destination one step ahead of me¡ªthe other party''s ancient world...and caught it.

    If there was a narration, it would definitely say so, right?

    So, I was relieved by Mengmeng''s bewitching sight after being unexpectedly stimulated.

 Chapter 877

    "That''s it... Hee hee, elder sister is someone who can''t keep secrets, so I know oh, that''s it. When you came to elder sister''s trial, she felt the supreme joy, right?"

    This question... no, I mean, this is the first time I''ve ever seen a girl who asked me such a question so bluntly.

    Tsk, how to answer smartly without appearing impatient?

    Of course, Mengmeng is a very considerate girl, she took my brief silence as a default, and continued to speak on her own.

    "Huan... I know, Lidou wants to ''eat'' me and Nana together? No, so greedy... A girl''s first time should be kept private."

    I''ll go for it! Isn''t her ability to communicate with plants? How can it be like having mind reading skills?

    "Oops, Rito''s surprised expression is so funny!"

    "Yahahahah..."

    I no longer remained silent, but sighed with a wry smile.

    "Because I don''t want to keep controlling my words and deeds in front of trusted people!"

    "Actinium..."

    This time, Mengmeng was surprised.

    "Does Li Dou identify with me so much?"

    "exactly¡­¡­"

    I smiled wickedly, raised my hand and stroked her face at a speed that the opponent could avoid, and slowly moved towards the magic shuttle under her neck, stopping at the place where the heartbeat was beautifully shaped and felt excellent.

    "I''ve heard what I''ve done from Lala. You are as smart as you, so you should understand? Am I a man who will let dangerous people take their ''life''?"

    Suddenly, Mengmeng laughed softly, and placed one hand on her lips, while the other hand still gently clawed on my holy robber.

    "If I guess right...Isn''t Lidou said this to other girls?"

    "Clam... Mengmeng, your emotional intelligence is ten times that of your two sisters!"

    "Hehe, thank you for the compliment..."

    I decided to change the subject - or to take the next step, to be precise.

    "Well, although me and you Debiruks are not afraid of the cold and heat, but in the bathroom, what''s the matter if you don''t enter the bath?"

    That''s right, it was originally a very small bathroom, but after being transformed by Lara''s warp technology, it was turned into a large bath that could accommodate more than ten people.

    "Actinium, that''s exactly what you said!"

    Mengmeng responded with a smile, turned and walked towards the bath.

    Hand... did not let go of actinium?

    Although my physical fitness is strong, I don''t feel pain, but walking like this is awkward.

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    "Anthracene?"

    Mengmeng looked back and showed a refreshing smile.

    "I''m afraid Lidou will escape!"

    Really, I''m not the real "Yucheng Lidou" in the original book to escape your sister actinium!

    As soon as my mind moved, an "I" was immediately separated from behind me. "Second I" stepped on the foot, turned to Mengmeng''s back, and picked her up by the waist.

    "Actinium?"

    Under the shock, Mengmeng''s little hand suddenly loosened, so the "one self" moved and reunited with the "two self".

    "I''m the one who won''t run away if I make up my mind!"

    I bowed my head and gave Mengmeng a deep kiss. I held her and performed the "floating technique" to float up to the top of the bath, then slowly descended and sank into the warm water together.

    "Pear Fight..."

    Perhaps due to the influence of the water temperature, Mengmeng''s face looked even more rosy, and the warm breath mixed with water vapor rushed to her face.

    "If you make up your mind, just follow me, Li Dou."

    A smile like a dream demon...

    The reason why I say this is because the appearance of Kurono Humeng overlapped in a trance - oh, the tail of the Debbie Lux is really not white!

    Of course, with a beautiful (young) woman "Pi¡ª"

    When I was, I couldn''t help but think of the "most beautiful moment" of another beautiful (young) girl, although it was very rude to the lovely person in front of me, but actin...

    This is the spiritual torture that the Lord of the Crystal Palace must face-going beyond it and reaching a state of "boundless love" in a sense is exactly the "kingdom" that I want to take...

    Actinium, I am not really "righteous" enough now! Otherwise, they will not often play the trick of concealing and lying to the "targets". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Damn cold, dizzy, teary, snot, cough... I really want to have a two-dimensional beautiful girl to take care of me, preferably from a sister...

    Chapter 753 Mengmeng? Belia? Debiruk (Part 2)

    When will I be able to say like a savage with love (Note 1), "Let''s be happy together!"

    What about Lai?

    No, no, I should have my own creed too - not a so-called "motto" that can be changed at any time, but a real belief.

    True belief, standing in a world where the supernatural exists, will turn into true power¡ªespecially for Wallers.

    Actinium? The number seems to be too far away, eh?

    So, Mengmeng, who noticed that I seemed to be in a daze, grabbed my... Saint Rob in dissatisfaction.

    Well, in fact, she doesn''t know how to use too much strength, she just uses "law-abiding" that I don''t know where to learn from Lai to give me the most beautiful secondary "it''s just" "Since the pears are not good, it''s up to me. start."

    Mengmeng said with a bright smile on her face.

    "Hey, let''s start H!"

    In the water, Xiao Shou, who was talking, began to flee up and down.

    "For Li Doulai, this level is not a big deal, right? My serving method, because I can''t use physical objects to train it, is almost unfamiliar, but I will study hard!"

    Eh... that''s not what I said. After all, whenever the beautiful place with excellent quality Ndzhudong is migrating for me, even the battle-hardened me will be scarred by the sense of conquest. "Qi Lai - to repeat, this is all based on the premise of not using "eternal power".

    "Anheng... Take a closer look, and I''m playing with it! My sister said ''delicious'', let me look forward to it! Huhu... Then I''ll go to the east!"

 Chapter 878

    Saying that, Mengmeng suddenly sank to the bottom of the pool.

    "My ancient anthracene..."

    Eh... Even for Debiruks, the time to hold your breath underwater won''t be too exaggerated, right?

    So, I Shun Shou blessed Mengmeng with the magic of "Underwater".

    "I''ve put magic on you, don''t worry about it - huh, there is something similar to a spiritual link, now you can directly talk to my close-minded soul... Actinium, as expected, you are as uneducated as Lala. It''s okay!"

    I don''t mean to exaggerate at all.

    Self-taught without a teacher...Anthracene, Hen Hidemei (Shao) Neodymium is following me "Py¡ª¡ª"

    At the time of hiding, except for biological instincts, all would be "self-taught", but after all, it is rare to say that they can reach an excellent level from the very beginning.

    Mengmeng is one of them - just like her sister.

    "Heiheilidou feels satisfied, so he will be tethered to the clam..."

    Shen Chang''s She Toufu is the underside of grabbing, chatting upwards with a sense of breath, and then dodging and reciprocating like this, the so-called "sweetness" expression is the true portrayal of Mengmeng''s present.

    Although the range is high, she was actually very careful not to let the tooth shell reach me.

    "Anthracene, Hengan, Zuowu, lying on the Anhjuanhe River... The number reprimands the anthracene, the clams, the actinides, and the Lidou shows the expression of my uncle! Ezluzisi, the clam, and the actinium wood stay..."

    Hey, you won''t drink the bath water in this way, will you?

    Of course not, "Underwater" allows the subject to be as free as a fish in the water - have you ever seen a fish get drunk because it is standing in the water?

    The cute and soft She Tou and the smashed Mocha create a sense of familiarity and conquest, especially the omni-directional rotary covering the sky. While giving a piece of music, it evokes a passionate sapphire¡ªnot just me, And the dream itself.

    "I''m jumping and jumping. It''s going to become a stalk, a stalk, and a Li Hai! Actinium, Wu, Wu, Wu, Zuo, Zuo, Lu, Wu, and Wu... Actinides are really delicious. Hungry actinium Clam Hung Clam Li Dou is like a delicious taste in a dream..."

    Homura''s dream of the transparent night, which was even eliminated as a vanguard, conveyed to me Lai''s joyful mood, Bodong, whose face was clearly flushed with intoxication.

    "Muluoanluanmuhengmulidou, please get rid of Lei once in my power! Actinous Zilu is a russian..."

    When I hear such a plea, how can I not answer it?

    And Mengmeng, who received an affirmative answer, immediately happily added the frequency and standing of Dongzuo.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo hop hop hop hop hop hop oooo that''s ok ok oooooooooooo i want to get rid of some of the punches on my facade..."

    stop¡­¡­

    The amount of table setting also rushed to Shao Neody''s throat with precision, causing her eyes to widen immediately, and a look of surprise flashed across her all the time.

    "Wood! Clams! Hungry clams... Zizang Gulu clam... I got rid of the clams! The original Lai boys looked like this when they cut the clams! It''s an interesting feeling... No, no, no, it shouldn''t be. Saying it''s a "boy" is the taste of a man! Anh Hengan is to blame... After drinking it, my body becomes so irritating that I can''t stop it..."

    However, before the "unstoppable" thing, Mengmeng was still happily trying to tie up the remaining professions in the Holy Rob.

    "Crop can''t be wasted, huwu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, hu, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh... I finally understand the unbelievable fact that my sister said... This pure white also mentions pear buckets) Jing Ye really scolded actinium and liked Anzu Zuozuo the most..."

    She jian was against the jingjian, and the button Qiang covered the entire rushing shot. Mengmeng used the block-speed formation technique she learned by herself to clean up the remnants of the rushing.

    "Eh, Heng Heng Li Dou''s eyes have become scarred... Actinan scolded her husband, zizizi, left, left, left..."

    Mengmeng stood up from the water, and then opened her mouth with an enchanting smile.

    Mine is also mentioned, and the remaining part is slowly flowing east in her buckle.

    The cherry lips that were intertwined with innocence and lewdness closed.

    "Anthracene... Gu Dong..."

    Seriously and carefully savoring the appearance of Jinghua swallowing me in front of my face... As expected of Mengmeng, she was able to come up with such a brilliant idea to further increase my love for her.

    "Then the next Lai is to be ''Dongzheng'', right Li Dou?"

    "Mu, what posture do you want to use?"

    "My... my sister told me that it would be easier to be led by myself?"

    "Huh? It''s okay with me, you can try it."

    "Anthracene!"

    So we went back "onshore" and although the floor may be a bit hard, it''s a super-tech luxury bathroom so it''s not uncomfortable to lie down.

    The reverse of the universe - Start!

    With a bright and shy smile on the corner of Mengmeng, she put her own garden, which is even transparent, against my sunny day.

    "Anthracene hungry anthracene wood... just now ''rebuke'' the relationship between Li Dou and mine has become so outdated..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: "Dark Moe Wars" "The protagonist.

    PS: The widow is resurrected! Hmm...probably.

    Chapter 754 Mengmeng? Belia? Debiruk (Part 2)

    There is no doubt about the degree of mango''s loss of intercalation. Sure enough, Mengmeng and Lala are in the same line.

    The party exempted belongs to Yigan to improve the quality.

    "Muhe...actinium..."

    However, at this critical moment, Mengmeng''s little devil''s black-bellied character took the plunge again.

    "Looking for medicine? Anxie Hean hungry actinide clams hehe! I''ll give it to you right away..."

    That is to say, but the small leather drum of Mengmeng Ting Bridge is just dazzling there, and Ruan Zhiji''s clasp is rubbing against the sword, but she doesn''t drop it, and she throws a slap in the face to me. Burning mischievous eyes.

    Trilo''s mugwort is my holy grail, and in the bright and warm lighting inside the bathroom, the connection between each other shines.

    Of course, it''s not like I haven''t seen Da Shima''s first brother, and I can''t stand it anymore, but I smiled back at him, and then put the words of Shao Nei on my hands and retreated. Back to the ground quietly.

    "I... as expected, I still lost to you, Lidou."

    Mengmeng showed a slightly unwilling expression, and immediately pressed down on my chest, sipped the alcohol, and sat down slowly.

    "Actinium! Anthracene clam! Anthracene cough! Hungry, call shadow, actinium! Than I imagined shadow tooth... clam actinium black actinium¡ª"

    Sheng Rob''s Jian Duan was served up by the warm shinbi to serve the country, accompanied by Mengmeng slowly "tuning" all of it close to his own, and a piece of joy beyond imagination emerged spontaneously.

    "The anthracene and actinium rivers are hungry and the pears are so daring that I am hungry, and I am a little bit hungry, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    As if being pushed out, there are many stalks of Ai Ye Xie Lou in our border river¡ªmixed with the most refreshing and gorgeous red¡ªMengmeng¡¯s walls are vaguely except for the subtle and attractive " squeak" sound.

    As if some other creature had woken up, Lai was ready to go, the beautiful and dull quality dared to clearly subordinate my grab.

 Chapter 879

    "Hungry actinium anthracene clam stalk Li Hai''s is still free! But Li Dou''s words are absolutely fine because I have sat with my sister... Wuan is a black gimmick!"

    I don''t know where the strength of Fa Ruan''s obvious strength just got out of "Shao Neody" Mengmeng, she suddenly lifted the scorpion, and through the momentary silent rubbing of the inner wall, the cracked pieces of the wall dared to follow me. I grabbed my muscles and ran up and down, galloping along my spine like a child.

    I''m grinning, and I''m a medium trumpeter, and if I change seats, I''ll have to surrender¡ªbecause I''m in "Pi¡ª"

    During the process, for the man, the real thing that will make an appointment on the shoti is not the frosty land, but the "hard" removal.

    Although it is said to have raised the department, in fact, Mengmeng''s mango is still serving my rush to the country by banning rice. This week, Shibi''s Rudong wrote unceremoniously, adding to the most daring part of the whole article. Focus on care.

    It''s really... It seems that Mengmeng Bila La is very concerned about "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    Has a high talent bonus actinium!

    "The front of the clam pear bucket is broken, the ancient chirp, the lying scorpion, the Wuan, the Wumu, and the black actinium..."

    Mengmeng dexterously rubbed the ox, and the mango number, like a small stalk, invited my holy robber, and spit out the robbery.

    "Hungry black clams, what about my uncle terrier on the other side of the river?"

    Geez, how can I answer this kind of question?

    However, although there is no standard answer, I can understand it - because it is a kind of taste.

    "Actinium, this... I think it needs further practice to make a correct judgment."

    "Eh, let''s judge slowly." Sure enough, Mengmeng didn''t care about my answer - all she cared about was my attitude, so she continued to display her beautiful buns, which seemed to have Contribute to the "activation" of the internal level of mango, "How about eh, anthracene, and actinium clams? Where is the uncle of actinium anthracene?

    Come on, take back the foreword, see I need medicine and be a little more serious about answering her question.

    "Don''t worry, since Lala told you everything, you should also know that I''m not that ''weak''."

    Let Mengmeng continue the familiar or dancing pose, and my hands also climbed up on her Hungbu and Kuanzhi, and lightly blended the talismans to make Lai.

    "To put it simply, the sambal from the upper level is mainly about spiritual enjoyment, while the saffron from the lower level... Hehe, it''s really amazing, you also have a very wonderful mango -- a block in the physical sense. Pleasure, that''s all there is to it."

    Although it has not yet been determined what kind of real artifact or even a holy evil artifact Chu Mengmeng''s mango is, the kind of daring that seems to be wrapped in an indeterminate monster by Ru Dong Mocha is really unstoppable, and I can''t wait to reward her with a colorful actinium!

    "What a cunning answering tooth..."

    In addition to her bright and pure smile, Meng Monroe, a slender object swam quietly behind her.

    It''s the tail... the characteristic of Debbie Lux.

    and many more! Mengmeng does not know how to take medicine like when Lala first tested it... I''ll give it a go, that kind of strange experience is enough once! Later, Laila was also forbidden by me to use "that" way with me again "Pie¡ª¡ª"

    said.

    "Why is Furulin Dou panicking? It''s cute..."

    The tail spun around, only entangling my holy rogues.

    "I won''t be seated because of what my sister told me about Rito''s dislike, but ''this'' shouldn''t matter, right?"

    this kind of...

    Hungry, it is indeed said that there is a method of restraining Genbu Lai to delay the time of deterrence, and it will greatly increase the courage of the people to make a decision and the courage to fire with all their strength when they can''t bear it.

    Heng An... I haven''t tried the situation where I don''t use Eternal Power, but purely rely on physical means. This is a good opportunity.

    Qiang Jin''s silent rubbing, and Lai Weitong''s blunt daring, did not make me feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it made me even more excited.

    Don''t get me wrong, this has nothing to do with SM, but in some special cases, a small amount of vines does give the brain the illusion of "block music".

    "Don''t be immersed in lust!"

    Mengmeng cutely pointed at her sauerkraut with her finger, and then licked it with her Shejian, tightening her tail at the same time.

    "Because the Actinium Fighting Potion turned me into intoxicated music! Next, let''s make each other stubborn and fiery!"

    Mengmeng immediately put the words into action, and the Kuanbu began to move up and down the east again, and the inner mixed Ruan-level scorpion was surrounded by Ai and my holy robbery.

    "Hey, Hean, there is no medicine to endure it. I can''t stop it. I can''t stop the hungry clams, so the hungry clams and pears also want to take medicine seat.

    Shao Neodymium''s inscrutable and rhetorical dissipated aura, and my attention was immediately focused on the pair of Qiu Feng who was talking about the autumn wind in front of my eyes.

    Actinium, wrong - because one of them has been in my hands and tasted, so the beauty of the east is still outdated with Mengmeng''s work, and only the other is left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: LOL seems to always crash the card machine recently...

    Chapter 755 Mengmeng? Beliya? Debiruk (End)

    So, my left hand also moved from Mengmeng''s side to her Hungarian part, grasped the second fresh fruit, and played with the five fingers like Braun''s ups and downs, wiping away or smearing. Open the jade-colored sweat beads on it.

    "Hungry teeth, clams, pears and pears, the shadow number, yeheng, anthracene, and anthracene, my number is like in Mengliben.

    Mengmeng''s short hair is true, but this is the short hair of the authentic Yundong girls, but it is more similar to the cute style of medium hair, so in such a poor Yundong, her fluffy pink hair is also messy The ground flew up, and the fragrant sweat on the forehead deterred the ambiguous light of the steam in the bathroom, which set off the calm and rumored smile.

    "Anthracene, starvation, anthracene, anthracene, etc., because it''s too clear to dare to fight pears.

    Hengheng, I can also dare to be stunned - Mengmeng is really "walking", otherwise, how could the tail loosen the shackles of my tail?

    Obviously, it was because her crystal **** could no longer focus on other Fangs, and could not continue to exert force on her tail!

    "Hungry anthracene is already enough. Hungry anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, and anthracene, let''s become the most uncle together..."

    Losing the tail "obstructed" my holy robber immediately swept up the mangoes that fell into the dream, and went straight to the top.

    The anguish of being restrained was swept away. On the contrary, the accumulated blocks during this period dared to be expelled and removed, as if the pain was instantly transformed into blocks¡ªthe Yang Electron City Breaking Cannon was fully charged!

    "Hungry teeth, actinium, actinium, anthracene, and anthracene can help him, so he''s trying to avoid concealment, such as near Laiba, Muan, teeth, clams, and actiniums..."

    Black... At the last minute, it''s my turn to show my abilities!

    I cleverly used the strength of the way to stand up, and my hands were changed to the slender arms that supported the girl. I chuckled and admired the frantic gesture of her indulging in the joy of Shenti and the corners of her mouth drooling at night, enjoying the mango Ru Dong gradually and quickly became the more urgent Yu Yue''s request.

    "Hehehehe has already stepped into shape, let''s continue to magnetize it, the pear bucket is the most sturdy..."

    Faster and more powerful - now it''s my turn to dominate the rhythm of this yin and yang battle, using more Gillette''s Yundong to force the girl''s body to bend down and bend down on her face, pure petals and Hungarians. The mouth gave the berry-colored imprint, and they demanded from each other the joy of gradually increasing the wall.

    "The sound of An Heya''s ancient chirp, Gu Chiu, I and Li Dou''s horn provoked the chirping tooth, the hungry clams, the clams..."

    "Is Mengmeng ready? I''m going to get rid of Lai!"

    "The river-toothed clams deter and deter Lai, and the duludulu are under my power to deter and deter Lai! The river-toothed clams, I want Hean... an actinium clams¡ª"

    At the end of the **** that is eagerly demanded by each other, there is no doubt that the mango in Mengmeng will do my best to release the Tiye of Nongchou. --I?

    This daring is... Finally, actinium!

    What I''ve been waiting for, I''ve kept one-tenth of my heart on alert, and the critical moment when I can judge the type of holy evil weapon - I''ve seen it!

 Chapter 880

    antiquity! what actinium? This kind of prostration dares to take most of the blood away from the whole body at night...

    My elder sister Lala has the "Galaxy Twin Vortex", and my younger sister Mengmeng is also a step behind - the sacred weapon she holds is the "Starry Sky Spiral" of the "same series" wow... It really seems to have lost all her power temporarily. Ruobu is free to fly in space, and the base flow is almost like a frost block dare actinium! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a shallow taste, or it¡¯s a subconscious restraint.

    The attack up to the point is the pure invitation of the little devil.

    Open the door and take the thief, please ask me.

    Set fire to the body, blending with turbidity.

    Bu Bi was again troubled about prying open Elm''s head.

    Bu Bi will use delusions to deceive himself again.

    Now¡ªat this moment, your trajectory has been incorporated into my scroll.

    Weilai - eternity, your destiny has already achieved certain happiness. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: It is appropriate to grab the spring light and warm the room, and the pure and beautiful fragrance attracts the cage.

    Dizzy, warm and scorching like fire, lying down and practicing Yin-Yang reconciliation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the request of Mengmeng''s wall crack, I happily scored twice with her, but at the last moment, the dramatic scene was eliminated.

    Of course, as far as a wizard can see, any accident is within my control.

    This time the request is also an exception - to be precise, it was my laissez-faire and ordering the shadow clone to cancel the locked state of the bathroom, which made the event of the next exemption happen smoothly.

    in short¡­¡­

    Nana rashly opened the door and rushed to Jin Lai - thinking that there was only Mengmeng in the bathroom, she was just wrapped in a bath towel.

    "Mengmeng, why did you stay in the bathroom for so long... Hungry? Tooth, actinium, actinium¡ª"

    In fact, for a while, Nana didn''t notice that I was with Mengmeng "Pi¡ª"

    I got so hot, I just panicked when I saw Rorty berating me.

    After walking, it doesn''t matter, the one-way soundproof barrier has already been set up, and after Nana entered the bathroom, the shadow clone quietly locked the door again...

    The so-called sheep into the tiger''s mouth, is such a thing.

    Taking advantage of the brief interval between Nana''s screams, she just deliberately used her pitiful face and Xiao Lai to undertake the night spraying of the table and immediately realized that this was a trick that made the arrogant second sister become "honest". "The number of opportunities, immediately broke out in addition to the superhuman ability of Debbie Luke, and rushed to Nana, who was five or six meters away, in three steps and two steps. This was because her lifting force decreased after the fierce battle with me. for the sake of.

    "Nana!"

    Without a weird smile, Mengmeng hugged Nana, and then blocked her second half of her screams with a simple cut.

    "I? My, my, my..."

    Nana obviously wanted to struggle to resist, but she became a "woman''s" Mengmeng¡ªand Mengmeng, who has become more recent even if she doesn''t have the "desire to become stronger", is easy in both strength and skill. Suppressed Nana''s weak rebound.

    "Pfft...what actinium is this?"

    The blushing Nana Huoqi smacked her lips shyly, and for a while, I forgot that there was still someone in the distance in the distance, and I was looking at this side in a relaxed manner.

    "Have you eaten anything? Mengmeng, this taste is..."

    "It''s Jing Yexuan!"

    Mengmeng replied with a hearty smile.

    So Nana''s watch froze - only then did she notice that her sister''s face and even her hair... and wherever she looked down, there were traces of that sweet and delicious Yeti everywhere.

    The problem is that¡­¡­

    "It''s Li Dou''s Jing Yexuan! Do you have to eat it too?" - Mengmeng makes use of continuous tactics! The enemy is in chaos!

    "Hey, quack..."

    Nana was suddenly unable to use the language, and her throat force could only continuously knock out meaningless sounds that seemed to be stuck when an old machine was running. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It would be great if there was a Sakuya for me, the housework is really troublesome...

    Chapter 756 Nana? Asida? Debbie Luke

    Even though she ate my crystal night indirectly, judging from the watch, Nana didn''t have the slightest intention to vomit, which also surprised her, so her face was very exciting.

    Covering his stomach, he swallowed subconsciously.

    Therefore, Mengmeng''s smile became more cheerful.

    "Hey...do you still want it, Nana?"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    Only then did Nana come back to her senses, trying to get out of Mengmeng''s embrace, and shouted loudly.

    "You, you, what are you talking about? This, this... I don''t want it!"

    "It''s not up to you!"

    Mengmeng let go of her arms on her own, bent down with her hands behind her back, and stared at Nana with a smile on her face.

    "Didn''t you notice that your body is getting hot? For Chu Neody, Li Dou''s Jing Ye is very ''exciting''!"

    "What... guuu?"

    Nana, who noticed some abnormality, suddenly knelt down on the ground weakly, and the bath towel loosened, revealing the slender and lovely little neodymium car body underneath.

    But ah...

    Well, I don''t seem to remember that my night-lifting has such a "complex" effect?

    It seems there is, but it doesn''t seem to be - the non-human opposite **** of the magic department will indeed flock to my crystal night and **** night, and after adding "eternal power", it does have a higher-dimensional effect than "request".

    But one thing is certain: the main key to Nana''s current request is that Mengmeng seizes the opportunity and uses language skills to give "hints" - the premise is that Nana really has a male request for me. Favorite, subconsciously looking forward to "something to happen." Of course, pure psychological suggestion naturally can''t achieve the effect of hypnosis. I can only say that one of the evolutionary power obtained by Mengmeng is mentioned in language.

    Lingling? Paradoxically¡ªwell, it¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯d let her go to the battlefield anyway¡­

    However, at this moment, there is a battlefield that I must go to gladly - the battlefield called "Me VS Nana Asida Debiruk".

    "Not yet, Li Dou?"

    Mengmeng''s eyes curved, and she gently waved to me.

    With a slight smile, I flashed before the sisters, raised my hand to touch Mengmeng''s hair in praise, and then lowered my head and looked down at Nana gently.

    Oops, it''s really flat... But according to the example in "My Life with the Devil", even Acup''s Hungarian can still compete with you as long as you have time!

    Ah, of course, I wouldn''t say "Py-"

    Nana, who has passed, made such requests that are purely ripping off.

    Now, I just need to hold her half and slaughter her down to solve all difficulties. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe "resistance" of the proud sedan series to the sweetheart is often symbolic - except for the existence where "proud" occupies more than 99% of the main components.

 Chapter 881

    Therefore, with the help of Mengmeng Joy, I quickly made Nana feel happy from her body to her heart.

    However, the initial test really varies from person to person. Compared with the eldest sister and the younger sister, as the second sister, Nana seems to be more difficult in the process of "turning into an adult".

    Bucket to the point of biting my shoulder with her characteristic canine teeth.

    In order to prevent Nana from being injured by the recoil, I had to take the initiative to lower my defense - it doesn''t matter, biting the blood will only make her more "cared" after she wakes up. The benefits are obvious.

    In addition, Nana is not as "good luck" as her two sisters, and what she has is the real device "Tianhe hangs upside down" - well, it is also a very interesting thing to appreciate her exaggerated mockery please...

    Then, at Mengmeng''s instigation... Well, under my words and deeds, Nana also looked awkward, but she actually learned how to "serve" me with great interest - such as "two blows and one gun" or something .

    Humph, sure enough, the open-hearted joyful invitation is much cuter than pretending...and more people! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime is like a shuttle, the sun and the moon are reincarnated.

    I wandered in the wonderful joy of Debiruk''s three consecutive ties - Lala''s whims, dreams anytime and anywhere, Nana''s mouth stubbornly soft... From this point of view, different objects , in the same bathroom cubicle "Py¡ª"

    The reactions are really different!

    "Ridou will continue to work hard! There are still three more to complete the goal of the ultimate ''paradise''!"

    After feeding Mengmeng on the school rooftop again, she whispered softly against my neck.

    "Haha...Although you are smart, you can''t be predictable after all."

    While playing with the tail that made Mengmeng tremble, I slashed her auricle.

    "Not three, but five¡ªand soon, there will be two who must join."

    Why not six? Because I found a chance at random, I easily got Haruna''s sister Qiusui.

    "Ha... Li Dou is really H..."

    "Because long and even eternal life will wear off the sense of invitation..."

    "It''s okay, all of us will accompany you..."

    "Oh? It''s already here¡ªyour sister, I mean Nana has come in contact with... that dangerous ''child''."

    "Danger?"

    "Well, don''t worry for the time being, I''ll tell you in detail, and it''s convenient for you to cooperate with me when the time comes."

    Dangerous child, of course, refers to the golden dark - Eve''s "sister" in the same series...

    Kurosaki Ya.

    In the image from the wizard eye "satellite" I placed on Nana, it was a beautiful young Neodymium with reddish brown hair and a single long braid.

    Although Xiaojiabiyu looks weak and cute, in fact she has a more powerful transformation ability than Golden Darkness - she can make energy-based long-range attacks (projectiles).

    Moreover, unlike the golden darkness known as "only kills bad people", Kurosaki Miya''s "master" seems to have nurtured her to be more cruel, and the original book clearly states that "the heart is full of darkness"... Really like this But it seems to suit my appetite.

    In any case, the wizard eyes I placed on the wall of the school building indicated that Kurosaki Miya''s first tentative attack on the golden darkness had begun, and it was no longer suitable for me to continue lingering with Mengmeng.

    "Mengmeng, you go back to the classroom first, and I''ll deal with a little problem."

    After all, I adjusted Mengmeng and my own clothes, and then launched the Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Your essence is darkness, and there is no existence of survival value other than killing...¡±

    The Golden Darkness effortlessly knocked down the students controlled by Kurosaki Miya¡ªone of them, despite lying on the ground, was still able to speak to the controller.

    "It is impossible for you to get along with the people of the earth! The innocent dream should have ended!"

    "How stupid!"

    Looking at Eve''s gloomy profile, I coldly interrupted the accused''s chatter.

    "You weakling who only hides behind the scenes - do you know what tolerance is? Do you know what cuteness is? Do you know what love is? Killer, that''s why people like it more! Hmph, you must not understand this point at all?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The vote is a tie, what kind of trouble is this going to make? Ah dears!

    Chapter 757 The mouth cannon is to be used in conjunction with the pickup artist

    "No value other than killing? What a big joke!"

    I repaired the heart of the golden darkness with powerful words, and pretended to keep her behind me unintentionally.

    "Kindness is value! Distinguishing right from wrong is value! Strength is value! The most important thing is - cuteness is value! How can you assert the value of golden darkness by a rat who hides its head and shows its tail? We all like small darkness, and all hate The guy with the golden darkness, all the idiots who screamed and cursed her and tried to hurt her, were actually hated and cursed by more beings... So, even though Xiao An''s hands were stained with blood that couldn''t be washed away, Even if there are countless ghosts wailing behind her, even if she doesn''t feel qualified to enjoy ordinary happiness, but for me and my companions, those are just floating clouds - we, no, I, will definitely stand On Xiao An''s side, trust her, love her, and protect her!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The accused''s voice fell silent for a moment, then sneered.

    "Ridou Yuuki, I heard that you have powerful power, but your views on things are so naive... You don''t understand the darkness of gold at all, how dare you say trust and love?"

    "Ha! It''s you who are naive, Rat!"

    I responded with a louder laugh, but suddenly turned to face the golden darkness, leaning over slightly, enticing her to subconsciously look up at me.

    "If you like someone, you have to like her flaws, her past, her darkness¡ªall of her! And I''m more than that, didn''t I just say it? It''s precisely because the darkness of gold is Killer, that''s why I like you more, Xiao An..."

    I paid attention to the look of the golden darkness - it was indeed a chaotic, shy, confused and tangled appearance, so I took the opportunity to hold her little hand... and pressed it on my heart.

    "Do you feel my heartbeat? As a killer, you should understand that what I say is the truth, right? Hey, Xiao An, I hope you live for your own happiness and well-being - on this earth, your Life has had the biggest turning point. Although it is a kind of redemption in a sense, I don''t want you to completely become an ordinary girl to enjoy an ordinary life! Because darkness is also a part of you, if you don''t How can darkness be called ''golden darkness''? So, it''s better to enjoy the ordinary while walking in the dark! Don''t think you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw! Let me teach you the law of balance. Well... Of course, if you still think that you are not qualified to be happy, then use your transformation ability to pierce my heart, at this distance, even if I use defensive magic, it is too late to say."

    Well, all in all, after a lot of hard work, I have long been able to calmly use the half-truth "language art" without blushing or panting and beating my heart as usual.

    Anyway, it¡¯s not all lies. The front is indeed the truth. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s ¡°too late¡± or not. With my strength, I can not only fight before Eve kills her, but also her heart or something, even if it gets hurt. It''s not fatal, not to mention that I split up to go on a date with Kyoko Kirisaki, and hanging up here will only damage my strength a little bit.

    I, more and more like to plan and then move.

    "Kill him! Kill him!"

    The accused screamed.

    "This is the last chance! As long as this obstacle is broken, you will be the ''Golden Darkness'', the number one killer in the galaxy again! Kill him¡ª"

    "so annoying¡­¡­"

    I threw a small sound-isolating barrier at the lip-smacking accused, completely blocking his voice.

    So, Xiao An and I can talk calmly.

    "Do you think I really won''t kill you?"

    The golden dark voice was low, and he lowered his eyes again. The soft catkin that was pressing against my heart involuntarily grabbed hard, conveying complex emotions.

    Tsk, this pain, I can bear...

    "It''s too late to regret it now!"

    The small hand turned into a sharp blade, puncturing my clothing and skin, causing blood to drip out.

 Chapter 882

    However, I am calm.

    Because there is no so-called "murderous" in the golden darkness. Girls just like to test boys - well, I am often keen to make bold assumptions and carefully verify them.

    "I won''t regret it..."

    I still smiled, even though my left hand was cut by the blade, I stroked the top of Golden Darkness''s head with my free right hand.

    "Also, ''It''s too late to regret it now'' should be my line, hehe..."

    "call¡­¡­"

    Xiao An sighed softly, full of helpless reasons for not wanting to confirm herself.

    "Once again... I lost to you, Yuuki Rito."

    "Well, and it''s ''eternal defeat''!"

    "Hmph, I''m really going to make an inch..."

    Oops, did you actually understand the true meaning of my words?

    Well then...

    The golden darkness seemed to see through my thoughts.

    "However, don''t do H''s things."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Withdrawing the foreword, it is still not easy to handle.

    Still, a good start is better than nothing.

    How far is it for me to go as far as Plato, as long as I open my heart and rely on my means... I mean sincerity, I believe that the dark desire of gold will soon be able to be rejected.

    "...Does it hurt?"

    "what?"

    I didn''t react for a while, but Xiao An used his transformation ability to use his hair as a support to raise his height to my chest - and came closer.

    lick¡­¡­

    Huh?

    A soft, moist little tongue slid across my wound.

    Itching, slightly painful and mind-blowing feeling.

    "It doesn''t hurt, right?"

    You...you you you, are you a child who hasn''t gone to school yet? No, no, you''re clearly a killer, how could you do this... I mean, it''s completely inconsistent with the usual style and habits of "Golden Darkness"?

    Well, it wasn''t too painful at first, but after being licked by Xiao An like this, an evil fire rushed towards the sleeping giant dragon and said...

    Breath... Breath - I want to restrain, it is not appropriate to "do it" now. Although the golden darkness in front of me is very cute and sinister at this moment, it is a pity that the time, place and atmosphere are all wrong.

    "Ah, thanks, it doesn''t hurt anymore."

    I gave a normal answer, and then stared at Xiao An, whose face had turned cloudy, but his eyes were still cloudy, and was silent for five seconds.

    The girl frowned slightly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That''s not possible..."

    "what?"

    Huh... puff.

    I used the fastest hand speed and gently hugged the golden darkness into my arms.

    "Such a heavy expression is not suitable for you, Xiao An."

    Hearing my words, Golden Dark''s stunned and stiff body suddenly relaxed.

    In any case, this time, instead of letting the **** take over my mind, I simply tried to convey warmth and tenderness to the girl in my arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Why are zombie mothers with ghost fathers more popular than ghost mothers who will blacken? It''s weird... Anyway, I personally prefer ghosts.

    Chapter 758 Spiritual connection? Ban Men get an axe!

    It seems that the golden darkness has indeed received my mood, so it does not vigorously resist or say the mantra "things that hate H".

    Hugging doesn''t just mean H, as the so-called "hold her tightly when you love her", the tender love and heart-warming affection can all be conveyed to each other through hugs!

    "As I said just now, what I like is all of you - whether it''s a famous killer in the galaxy, or a girl who yearns for ordinary happiness, I like all of them... No, to be precise, all of you are indispensable, complete You are the little dark that I like!"

    "Talk to yourself... Who wants you to like it, H!"

    Although he complained, the golden darkness still pressed his face to my chest and never left.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Caressing the girl''s beautiful long blond hair, I changed the subject on my own.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao An, I will solve this incident cleanly and neatly soon."

    However, Golden Darkness did not catch this topic.

    "...Eve."

    She gave a name - her own real name.

    "Um?"

    "Eve Runatic."

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "My name, real name."

    "Oh, it''s such an honor, I''m the first person on Earth to know your real name?"

    "Hmph, are you from Earth?"

    "Well, hahaha..."

    "However, I don''t want to be called so close...intimate by others, so I''m not allowed to tell others."

 Chapter 883

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, that "she" will come here through Mikako Mukuko''s way soon. At that time, the natural beauty will definitely not be able to keep any secrets or privacy, and sooner or later Xiaoan''s real name will become well known.

    Until then, I''ll look for a chance to knock her down!

    "Hmm...Understood, my little dark...No, Eve."

    "It''s not yours!"

    She gave me a light word, and Eve''s body shrank down, got out of my embrace, returned to her usual cold expression, and immediately used her transformation ability to grow wings... and flew away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe taste of taiyaki miso soup...

    Alas, although I really don''t dare to compliment, but since it was a piece of mind that Eve made after consulting Meigan, I''ll bite the bullet and drink it!

    Well, compared to the perfect combination of Akiko Jam and Sanae Bread, who can''t even mention the courage to try, Eve''s soup at least doesn''t have complex attack attributes and superb extra damage.

    Then, the next day, I deliberately found an opportunity to be alone on the rooftop, pretending to be asleep to sit back and wait.

    Sure enough, even if the "master" would be more cautious, but the new-born calf is not afraid of tigers, Kurosaki Yaya didn''t have so many concerns. After asking her classmates about my whereabouts, she went straight to the rooftop to "attack" me - not killing me. I mean, but...

    The physical fusion and spiritual continuity of living beings.

    Hmph, if I hadn''t deliberately lowered my physical strength, she definitely wouldn''t be able to merge with me and continue based on her energy level.

    my purpose? Simple.

    In the spiritual world¡ª¡ªIf I taught Kurosaki Yaya''s tune in a dream, I was in "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    I can easily conquer her because of my ability in other aspects, so I can quickly track down the "master" behind the scenes. After Tiayou comes to Earth, once I have no other concerns, I can win a big victory and achieve a great victory. The reunion is over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the spirit¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough I basically closed my own "firewall", my strength was there, so as soon as the spiritual connection was completed, I "awake" in the dream¡ª¡ª - Very awake and fully aware of his condition.

    The location is... the sub-space oversized luxurious bath.

    It''s normal. According to Kurosaki Yaya in the original book, her "dream" way will reflect the scene that the other party has been impressed by recently.

    For the real Yuuki Rito, it was naturally Mengmeng''s "sneak attack" on him, but for me, it was a three-on-one battle with Debiruk''s three princesses in the bath.

    Undoubtedly, to let a girl with an awkward personality like Nana let go of playing One Dragon and Three Phoenixes with me, it would have to be a bathing environment where in principle it is necessary to meet frankly...

    As I wished, Kurosaki Mia appeared under me in a celestial state¡ªto be precise, instead of Lara and the others'' "characters", they directly entered a "battle" state with me!

    "Huh... uh! Öäwoo¡ª¡ª"

    Although it is a spiritual body similar to a "soul" in a dream, and there is no painful feeling, but in fact, the spirit is more easily stimulated by "cognition", so even if the unmanned girl is not suddenly retried in the body. Feel the pain, but the strange discomfort and even the "pleasure" will soon spread out.

    "This, is this the most impressive event for seniors recently..."

    Hmph, as expected of a new generation of Galaxy Killers with tenacity, he has recovered so quickly!

    As for calling me "senior", it''s very simple, Kurosaki Maya, like Mengmeng and Nana, is a year lower than me, "Yuki Rido", so calling me "senior" is a matter of course.

    What a polite killer girl...

    "Courageous, you are talking about a little fool like you?"

    I smiled, and with the support of strong mental power and home field advantage, the opponent''s ability to move was restricted almost instantly.

    "However, it will save you the trouble - let me teach you with practical actions that the happiness of darkness is the eternal truth that can be shared with ordinary happiness!"

    "It seems that I miscalculated, but, my darkness...you will never understand..."

    "Really? Then... how about letting you see my ''darkness'' first?"

    It is easier for a murderer to understand a murderer.

    Especially the murderers who are gentle in nature or have a mind to protect them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s a little helpless or embarrassing...

    In reality, my pants were soaking wet.

    Of course, as the owner of "Eternal Power", it is impossible for me to make such a low-level mistake of "self-reliance".

    In fact, it is precisely because of the relationship between Kurosaki Yaya''s nests in the spiritual world and the distress rain, so in reality, her **** have completely become big and big-then, it is obvious that the super-large traffic makes My trousers are in trouble for Chiyu.

    Why? It''s very simple. For the sake of convenience, even if the long braid is used as a "bridge" to touch my forehead, Maya Kurosaki must be face to face with me!

    Therefore, her posture is naturally astride my waist.

    In order to prevent Ya Ya from being slaughtered by Eve who came to hear the news, I had to stop talking to her in the middle of the way... Cough, teach.

    Well, anyway, it''s pretty much the education, as the so-called "an hour in a dream, a minute in reality"... That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, the resurrection was successfully cast, above.

    Chapter 759 The east is not bright and the west is bright... I mean, it depends on the timing

    "G, ah... Li Dou... Your Excellency..."

    After returning to reality from the dream, Maya Kurosaki is obviously still immersed in the extreme pleasure of the dream, and the address for me has been changed from the polite "senior" to "sama".

    This is really a gratifying change...

    I looked at Ya Ya''s eyes with a bright spring, and felt her sultry body temperature passing through her soft skin, but I still had to suppress the fire in my heart and got up and sat upright.

    Because, according to my spiritual sense, according to the inertia of fate, the golden darkness - Eve is coming here.

    Eve, who originally knew my true strength, should understand that with the level of Kurosaki Yaya, I can''t hurt me. reason to worry.

    Hehe, since Eve has the feeling of "worrying", I can definitely move ahead a few days with my plan to push her down.

    "Then, follow my orders and stay calm for the time being. Presumably with your ability, it''s not difficult to hide from the ''master'', right?"

    "Yeah, I got it."

    "Let''s step back first, and let Eve find out."

    "Yes!"

    Ya Ya left in a hurry - she has the ability to transform, and it is not a problem to fly over the eaves and walls.

    Front and back feet... As soon as I dried my pants with "Evil Absorb", Eve appeared at the top of the stairs on the rooftop.

    "Rito...Have you seen Kurosaki Miya?"

    "Yo, what''s the matter, worried about me, Eve?"

    "...It seems to be alright,"

    Golden Darkness deliberately looked coldly at me and looked at me blankly.

    "Also, since it''s you, it''s impossible for her to seek benefits."

    Hey, why not use the common "who will worry about you!"

    Or "You are my target, don''t let others interfere."

 Chapter 884

    as an answer?

    There is no doubt that my actions last time have completely dispelled Eve''s self-deception - of course, it is still a little difficult for her to fully face up to her budding feelings.

    It''s okay, I''ve always been an activist.

    "Hey, Eve, let me tell you some good news. The next time the guy behind Kurosaki Miya contacts her, that''s when you can rest assured."

    "Is that so¡ªwell, you... have you fought?"

    Eve seems to be asking an irrelevant question.

    However, I immediately reacted, then smiled and leaned closer, staring down at her beautiful red pupils.

    "Hmm... are you... worried about Miya Kurosaki?"

    "..."

    Eve didn''t avoid my gaze, just kept silent with a stern face.

    Hey...you already trust me to this point?

    Judges, don''t you understand?

    That is to say, smart Eve completely trusts me to be someone who can understand her, so I''m not at all afraid that I''ll go wrong or express anger at her worrying about the "enemy".

    "Hoooo... As long as it''s Eve, even with such an uncute expression, it still looks very cute!"

    I used my sincere words of praise to dye Eve''s face a blushing blushing with anger, and then I answered her unspoken question.

    "Well, Ann, Kurosaki Miya didn''t suffer any injuries. First, I have to rely on her to draw out the people behind the scenes. Second, as she also has the ability to transform, in a sense, it is yours." family''!"

    "Hmph, that sounds nice... In fact, because the other party is a beautiful girl, you won''t hurt her, right?"

    Eve''s tone was as flat as water, but I was stunned to hear that she was actually joking with me... uh, joking?

    Yes, with her character, this expression is by no means superficial jealous, but a joke similar to gossip and temptation.

    Moreover, Eve already knows me quite well... This is not good, I have to speed up the progress, otherwise I will have more sleepless nights.

    "Well, Eve really knows me - so, I haven''t hurt you since the beginning!"

    "..."

    "It''s so cute, let me hug it."

    "don''t want."

    Really, the time is still not ripe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough Eve''s "time" has not come, but after class the next day...

    I found out, this time is the best knockdown event of Yui Furutegawa!

    Regardless of the plot setting, as far as the result is concerned, the Yuuki family is empty, and whether it is Meikan, Lala, or Nana, they have to go out.

    Of course, I didn¡¯t forget the new tenants than the original book¡ªthe three from Gensokyo, but, without the garden to be renovated, the ghosts to manage, and the Styx to ferry, they all became idle. Wouldn''t it be boring after a long time?

    So, except for Yuyuko who would float back to me every once in a while, begging for slapping (fog) and feeding (no fog), most of the three of them were looking for a way to go back to Gensokyo¡ªof course, Yuyuko, who already considers me her husband (I myself have reservations), just wanted to see if it was possible to connect to Gensokyo, and to travel freely.

    Once you have tasted the ultimate happiness, you will never give up!

    Well...it''s just that they can find it.

    By the way, under Yuyuko''s strict order, Yaomeng has a threshold at night. After all, her half-body spirit is Yuyuko''s exclusive pillow and teeth grinding supplies...

    Closer to home - Yui Furtegawa and I, who "just happened" to go home together, with Mengmeng''s enthusiastic help, were chased by the principal wearing only big pants, and then drenched in the rain.

    I invited Yui to my house on the pretext that I was not very good at using magic in a crowd.

    "I can use magic to help you absorb the water, but according to the theory of Chinese medicine, the cold may have invaded the human body, so it is better for you to take a hot bath."

    Haha... Although it''s not the first time I''ve peeked at Yui''s celestial body (I''ve been to her house, I''m naturally throwing wizard eyes at random with my behavior policy), but the environment is different and the mentality is different, and this time I definitely have to go straight to home plate, What if you don''t "burn" yourself first?

    Ahhh, the rain-soaked cute pink underwear, the long black hair and the fair and tender skin are full of wet marks, it''s really heart-pounding - well done, Mengmeng!

    "Hee hee Li Dou praised me so happy!"

    Well, it seems that she has already returned to the warp opened by Lala, so it is not a problem to carry out telepathy with me at such a distance.

    "I won''t bother you from now on, come on, Li Dou!"

    "Ah, leave it to me!"

    According to Mengmeng''s friendly reminder, the replacement clothes I prepared for Wei were a single thin shirt - that is to say, after putting it on, it can be taken off again within a few seconds ahahahaha...

    And moreover! A shirt with a big open collar can''t hide the spring in the garden at all, and the dazzling career line is thriving!

    Vision: A top-notch beautiful girl wearing only a crotch-length shirt...

    Sense of smell: The shower gel and the girl''s own fragrance are mixed together and wafting around...

    Whoa whoa! I''m on fire! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The voting situation is that "Things from the Sky" leads by a slight advantage (in a low voice) - Ah, are we fanning the flames ¡ú_¡ú? escape¡­¡­

    Chapter 760 Super LOVE ¤ë¥Ö¥é¥Ã¥¯

    It is definitely one of the most tempting scenes if a beautiful girl has just taken a bath! Even the battle-hardened me couldn''t help but be moved by it.

    Speaking of actinium... Even if you can only wear this one piece of clothing, but wearing it like this and running into the room of a single man - if you say that Yui Furutekawa didn''t expect "that kind of thing", would you believe it?

    Anyway, I definitely don''t believe it.

    In fact, even if it is a cruel three-dimensional, if there is no accumulation of goodwill, how can a girl with normal IQ, emotional intelligence and three views (world outlook, outlook on life and values) just take a bath in a man''s home?

    According to the process, Mengmeng, located in the subspace, continued to fuel the flames - faked the darkness, and externally enforced a power outage.

    "Eh? What''s going on?"

    "Furukawa, don''t move..."

    Everything is ready! It''s now!

    Timing, direction and strength are all OK!

    Hey! I push...

    Actinides, under such a "beautiful" atmosphere, the typical arrogant and arrogant Yui Gute Chuan has also become a Ruan girl who can fall down with one push!

    The girl fell on her back on the bed, her eyes were surprised but not panicked, her face was dyed with a red glow instead of an angry blush, and the pink cherries were struggling to come out on the half-exposed top of the crisp, and the tiny upwards. The looming retreat under the hem reflects an extremely weak water light...

    Woooo...cute Yui is getting more and more alluring!

 Chapter 885

    Then, before I could open my mouth, the girl took the initiative to put her arms around my neck.

    Then, she began to briefly explain why she hated "no shame" since elementary school.

    By the way, the act of flipping the skirt is really common in the second dimension - I mean the "game" of elementary school boys "If...if...you and I agreed not to do shameless things to other girls in the future. I...I...I just..."

    Wei is trying very hard, but with great difficulty, to make the biggest concession¡ªor call it a confession in disguise.

    "Anthracene...then let''s make an agreement, Furutegawa...no, Yui."

    Well, in fact, if I''m just an ordinary person, and such a beautiful girl said such things to me, then it''s normal to keep the promise.

    However, for me now, it''s just an agreement, not a law-based "contract". Besides, I don''t shoot other girls, it doesn''t mean they won''t shoot at me in turn! What''s more, I have absolute confidence to use Œ`ˆÈ... I mean love to make only the true meaning of happiness, so as to accept the reality of the Crystal Palace.

    Just like "Super LOVE ¤ë¥Ö¥é¥Ã¥¯"¡ª¡ªbut, although dealing with "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    When it comes to strategy issues, I usually boil the frogs in warm water step by step, but if it''s a tactical situation like this, I''m better at taking the opportunity to kill with one hit!

    "Eh?"

    Obviously, Wei Wei didn''t expect me to agree so readily, and was stunned for a moment.

    "Since we agreed, then we must be responsible for each other!"

    I didn''t give Wei Wei any time to think and regret, and immediately detonated the tiny amount of "eternal power" lurking in her body, and resolutely decided to take advantage of the iron and the victory to chase down the three cities in one go (know which "three cities"?

    Immediately, I added the drizzle of the Tianjie to a crispy mix with lightning speed, and printed Wei''s mellow petals.

    In order to prevent the prey from escaping, I picked up the girl¡¯s long hair with my right hand and secured her neck from behind, while I clasped her fingers with my left hand and pressed it against the bed sheet, feeling the violent pulsation and the slightly elevated temperature.

    "Zi er actinium actinium anthracene anthracene clam hehe actinium zigzag..."

    The first cut that is neither long nor short (if it is artificially inhaled) will bring out the gorgeous water light with the alcohol, and maybe some unfathomable sweet words can be compared with this cut, but in general, especially For Yui, this is worth a thousand words.

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    "Anthrace, in this way, your real first cut is also mine - by the way, please call me ''Li Dou'', Wei."

    Feeling the close entanglement of each other''s breath, I pressed my face again as I spoke - kissing the girl''s slightly hot cheek, and then quickly caught her Yakumo, who seemed to be flaring with thirst.

    Naturally, my hands couldn''t be idle, but I changed my posture appropriately - I gently picked up Yui, put my palms across her back, and felt the amazing mix of slenderness and slenderness underneath through the thin shirt, and stopped. Standing on his waist, he slowly tightened his arms, allowing this fiery and tender body to fit my body.

    "Uh... like this..."

    Between the breathable gaps, Wei Shuang''s eyes blushed wetly and "questioned" me.

    "Lidou... Are you going to do something shameless to me...?"

    That''s a tough answer to actinium - so, let''s get straight to the point!

    "Actinium, I...want you, Yui."

    I smiled slightly, let go of my arms a little, and snapped my fingers in the girl''s ear like a handsome man.

    "It''smagic." Crop...

    The faint light spots disappeared, and Wei and I were all naked, and we met completely and honestly on the spot.

    That''s right, whether it''s what I''m wearing or the shirt I''ve lent Yui to replace, it''s all conjured up with the illusion of clothes!

    "Tooth actinium!"

    Under the conditioned reflex, the girl let out a light voice, but because she was holding my neck, she subconsciously chose to hug me tighter to prevent me from seeing her, rather than hiding the spring after a distance away from me.

    Actinium and actinium, the smooth black hair sticks to my face, bringing a sour and itchy touch, which makes people''s mind rippling.

    However, the more veritable "thrilling" situation, the only frost wind completely oppressed my chest.

    Although from the first impression, Yui is definitely incomparable to Lala, but in fact, even if Mikako, who is as big as a bug, is also included, Furutegawa Yui is in the Crystal Palace of "Yucheng Lidou" Can still rank third in the middle - only one centimeter less than Lala!

    Eighty-eight... For an ordinary high school girl, this is definitely enough to be proud of. Speaking of Rider Medusa, the Confucian master of the Fifth Holy Grail War, this is the value.

    There is no doubt that my creamy hand must have taken advantage of the situation to rest on Yui''s back - hey Ya Ya... The feeling of tenderness and tenderness is really too tender, and it will always be so addicting and playful.

    However, if this state has been maintained, is it not possible to continue?

    "Yi, let go a little."

    "don''t want!"

    It''s so easy to refuse...

    "Why? Wei, don''t be afraid, I..."

    "When you''re watching..."

    "Anthracene?"

    "When I was looked at by Rito, I felt weird even when I was wearing clothes, so I kept saying things that couldn''t express my feelings correctly... Now, if I were all seen like this... I-I can''t stand it. The...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I almost don¡¯t want to change today, because there is still a little ¡°sequelae¡± in reality-but although I survived, my HP is halved, and the next The update situation is still resigned to fate... ghah?

    Chapter 761 Yui Gutegawa (Part 1)

    "I see. Are you afraid of losing yourself? It''s okay, you don''t have to worry at all."

    I thought about it for a second, then slashed Shao Neodymium''s lips again, until she was so exhausted that she let go.

    As a result, Yui Furukawa, who was unable to use his full strength, must have become half-hanging my neck.

    "Yi, how about daring to die now?"

    "Hungry to avoid...to provoke...to dare to show off...I can''t restrain...strange, what is it?"

    "Hehe..."

    Staring at the bewildered and sullen watch, I smiled softly.

    "Actinide, I know ‡—¡ªthat is to be touched by Xiangyao, to be touched by Fu Mo, to be embraced, to be killed by Qin, to be... loved!"

    "is that so?"

    Sure enough, the IQ of the young man in Love Bell plummeted¡ªwell, I didn''t lie anyway, I just picked the key points.

    Speaking of which, through Wei''s words, I found that in the current situation, she seems to be able to express her daring to invite candidly - Anthracene and Aojiao are all like this, in "Pi-"

    When the time comes, the sedan chair will gradually occupy more than 90% of the proportion, thus becoming a lot more frank.

    "Our daring... is the same!"

    With that said, I took the next step east.

 Chapter 886

    As usual, we started with slaughtering, and then Qin scorpion''s path gradually descended, staying for about half a minute near Shao Neody''s jaw and neck, and a minute up and down near her collarbone and shoulders, instead of monkey rushing up the right side of the frost. of the wind.

    In this way, while fully showing my love, I also ignited the flame of Idealism''s desire to "go a step closer", and used the hints of body language to eliminate her resistance. Even if the next second Hungarian was attacked, she would not have an overreaction. .

    The left guard was holding Shao Nei''s back, and the right guard was lightly placed under her ribs. I finally buried my head in front of her, who was close to her.

    "The tooth was touched by the Hungarian... Hungry River Hungry..."

    Wei''s sedan chair slightly glanced at the altar, but it was because Qin Zhuozhong, who I continued just now, was already used to this kind of inferiority. Even if I was slaughtered on Rufang now, there was no exaggerated resistance, but it seemed to cater to me. , try to stand up the Hungarian Falls.

    Of course, a small amount of Eternal Power is not enough to turn Pure Young Neodymium into a Silver Frog Axe, and I am also happy to keep Wei''s original intention, so in fact she still harms Xiu...

    As evidence... You see, Yui was originally holding my neck, so at this moment, she unconsciously pushed my face completely into the pair of Feng-hsiao''s bells.

    This can''t be done - I can''t do it anymore...

    I can''t help it, watch me win!

    "Warm Hungry River... Dare to Jue... He Actin Pear Dou Actin is really warm... Hu He thought boys would be rude..."

    Hey, I have to respond to this, but my Shuba has been blocked by the lovely Yingtao, so I have to use the lock pass!

    "Because I like you, Yu, it''s a real liking - a relationship of "love", so Yao must be gentle with you!"

    No way, for the ignorant and arrogant young neodymium, it is better to choose to directly point out the stalk.

    Eh... The so-called migration is because Yao follows the trend.

    So, I slowly leaned down and let Yui lay back on the saddle.

    So, my left guard is free, and I can cooperate with the right guard to grasp the frost wind of less neodymium.

    "Huh... what Lisa said is right, but Shenti is really disturbing the morals!"

    "Wow, what are you talking about, what are you talking about..."

    Keeping the rules and serving the country lightly pressed Ru Shen, who was incomparably mixed with Ruan, and her bell, a British pottery, was still shaking uncomfortably on my bell, which directly led to Wei¡¯s sedan chair being half-struck and turned into a **** with four eyebrows. hidden.

    "Hungry, my Hungarian...do you like it so much? He is hungry..."

    "Of course I like actinium!"

    Without a second thought, I tripped out and added an explanation.

    "Beautiful in shape, large and well-proportioned, and extremely blending, when I was in Tai Nie, I really didn''t want to think about anything!"

    "The actinium, the anthracene and the river are hungry, this is the actinium, the actinium anthracene... Also, it doesn''t need to be said in such detail..."

    Shao Neody leaned his head on the pillow and stared intently at Shuang Feng, who had been slaughtered by me. For some reason, a smile appeared on his face - but this innocent smile looked unusually Yao Yan.

    "My own Hungarian Hungry River Clam River has never been aware of it... If Li Dou likes it, I, I seem to be a little happy and dare to Jue..."

    There were a few strands of Wei''s long hair that fell on the left and right Huangdong of her head and fell on the sent wind, which inadvertently increased the itching and daring to touch, making the picture in front of me add Meiyan.

    Even Tianmi''s words can''t compare to a powerful Xingdong. I used a light and firm force to touch the friends under the chapter, as if Yao defeated them, but in fact, under my ingenious cloud force, I did not. Will bring the other party a rattan barrel.

    "My actinide clam, my Hungarian ancient hungry river, unexpectedly, why does He Wu dare to stay in summer..."

    "Hehe... Yao, shall I tell you the answer?"

    I smiled happily, and let the talkative Ru Shen come out from between my fingers, and by the way, the two tough little British pottery lived at home, and they sparred in a relaxed manner, making them gradually become stubborn in the Kaying Hall.

    "Tell me, tell me..."

    "Because Wei Shen Tizhen''s name is Seya!"

    "Begging, hating me is not the actinium... As expected, a subordinate clam like Hungry River is really too hungry, and dare to make a mess of the actinium river clam..."

    "If it is the same, you must say it!"

    "If you don''t dare to be uncle, there will be no river clams and clams... Please continue like this... Although the river clams are like ringgits, there are dozens of danjue clams..."

    Wei Xichuan gradually came to an end, the expression on his face seemed to be dreaming, and his voice became a little higher.

    So, the playful I continued to "bully" her Rujian with all my might, and this beautiful couple finally almost deceived who I was detaining.

    "I''m so angry, I''m right. At least my Hungarians seem to be really lustful and hungry..."

    When I saw Shao Neody''s eye clock inexplicably showing guilt and the like, I had no choice but to smile bitterly and say consoling words.

    "Don''t think there''s anything wrong with you! What''s wrong with Shenti who is so arrogant? Anyway, this is Shenti that can only be shown to me, isn''t it?"

    "Eh, that''s what I''m talking about... well..."

    An Fu Hao Wei, I stopped the fun game of changing the shape of Ru Fang.

    Driven by the excitement and daring of jumping up and down, looking at Yui''s cute and attractive appearance, I decided to play a little prank... No, that''s actually a Japanese way of saying, the precise expression should be "transfer".

    "Wei... Your Xia Mian has become like ''Le Hai''!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The puppy is so pitiful¡ª¡ªI mean "San Hua Li" Mi''s one... XD

    Chapter 762 Yui Gutegawa (Part 2)

    "I am hungry... Xia Min is..."

    Because the Hungarians were distracted by my toy, Gu Shouchuan Yu hadn''t realized that the "situation" had surpassed me and I could never step forward. "Shou Ruan" Yao knew that the current Wei is the state of heaven!

    Therefore, my guard only needs to lightly detect the summer, and I will be able to find the place where Ruan is mixed and lost.

    "He Actinium, this is... He Actinium! I met..."

    Yui made a panicked sound when the sedan car disappeared.

    At the center of the bell between the two retreats, my finger slides along the fine vertical line like a paintbrush, depicting the beautiful shape of this sedan chair.

    The only step that has been dipped in this pen is oil paint or ink, but a pure and strong ageing profession.

    Since the only thing is to remove the neodymium, my natural step of keeping the finger may go deep alone, and the end point of choosing to stay is undoubtedly the Lizhu exposed after quietly separating them.

    "A step can be a river of actinium... that''s a starving actinium... a river is hungry and an actinium is hungry..."

    The most secluded place that I lost because of my career in decimeters attracted my attention. Even if the room was dark, I could see all the details with the help of "Darkness". No surplus.

    Young Neodymia just anxiously used Shuang Tui''s house to hold my guard, but unexpectedly, his distance from Yama indirectly caused my guard to increase, and instead gave her a secondary level of stubbornness.

    After all... that "small place" is the most daring of the people!

    "I''m hungry, hungry, anthracene, and actinium. I bully my teeth like this. The current pear fight is like a complete step in the past.

    To blame, looking at the appearance of this car repairing Ai, it really makes me unable to bear the actinium...

 Chapter 887

    "The same steps...?"

    I secretly released a small amount of Eternal Departure through Shouzhi. Even if I can walk east, I can use the method of energy parade to continue the second-level only Shirun''s secrecy garden. Ren Aibu''s report of release, Fu took the beautiful Da retreat.

    "Because today''s Wei Ye is the same - seeing Wei so admirable, let me walk away from my truest self!"

    "Bu, Bu Yao''s number is like my fault..."

    "Anthracene, of course it''s your fault, it''s the fault of the world, Tokiomi and Chris."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you understand the steps, the heavy medicine is... just mention the medicine number and know what a ''block Le'' is."

    I fussed that Shao Neody was sweating slightly because he was getting more and more irritable, inspecting this gorgeous luster, Li Sui Niandong, through the ingenious operation of Eternal Li, easily disintegrated her frosty home and family. , so that my guard can once again fit in the misunderstood Fengxi, and give me a block, and also make it slowly adapt to the most hidden request, except that it is continuously received.

    "Black, hungry, hungry... I look like... He is hungry, pear fights actinium, thinks about medicine... I know that step, but actinium anthracene actinium..."

    In the sub-Xia of Qianglie, who has never been tested before, Wei Xia''s consciousness - or, please, can''t help but shake a little bit, although Shang Qujing is similar to the "uncomfortable Niu Dong" dare, but like Gu Shouchuan Yu, who has such a serious personality and pure young neodymium, makes such a move, and the contrast brought about by the absolute shock and it is really very impressive!

    "It''s really He Hu walking, Actinium, He He is hungry! If Xia Qu is like this, the clam walking medicine will make me feel uncomfortable..."

    "My lovable Wei actin, you can speak clearly and walk on foot¡ªhow about you want to think about medicine?"

    "That... and Lidou... are linked..."

    It''s really, in line with Gu Shouchuan Yu''s statement actinium!

    After walking, it is this kind of vague and clear words that make me feel like a mortal''s heart is stunned by the **** of the bell.

    Dongzuo Transformation - Posture change!

    almost flutter...

    "Tooth actinium? What, what''s wrong¡ª"

    Shao Neody, who made a startled sound, was surprised to find that he had been put into a very bad position by me.

    Well, thanks to Wei''s retreat, it was very tough, otherwise the medicine pushed the knee to the elbow or so, and it was something that could be done casually.

    Since it was an emergency, there was no response for a while. After I "fixed" her posture, I finally got a sedan-like feedback.

    "Is Actinium Black Actinium the Ai name of Buzhi practice again? This kind of Buzhi practice looks like actinium clam actinium..."

    This posture can give you a panoramic view of the other party''s hidden place. Of course, the most important thing is that it can maximize the target''s cultivation heart to the greatest extent. For the psychologically normal Shao Neodymium, it is a miracle of haiku. A situation that is carefully observed can almost break the chart...

    In order to get ready, Aiye, who stepped out bravely, Bu only lost the darlings of Huayuan, and the stem was walking along the concave line in the summer, so that the cluster that was only stretched and shrunk also dyed the bright light.

    Heng An, looking for the practice dare to be seen really makes the dark clock''s Ke Ai Min Pang even more shining...

    "Hehu, Hungry Actinium... I was seen... Walking in a clean place, Hungry Wu..."

    Hey Yaya, Bu is clean or something, did Bu just take a shower? I firmly believe that - Anthracene, the fact is that I clearly understand through the helmet of the wizard''s eyes, but Wei has carefully washed every corner of his body.

    for what? Step by step.

    Shao Neodymium''s heart, I can respond to the medicine number.

    "Mischi overflowing, hiding actinium - such a Yui is really very charming!"

    Well, it''s not so much "Charming Li" that it is actually written as "Charming Li" and read as "No Li"...

    "Step clean, there''s no such thing at all, so..."

    Facing the small Fengxi that has lost its run, I will take it with a grain of salt.

    "One tooth, one tooth, one tooth, one tooth, one black tooth, one actinium..."

    I used She Tou to lightly duck the sky, and received the Ai Ye that leaked from the mango bell.

    Wei Wuli, who was restrained by Shuang Tui, was also willing to struggle, desperately enduring something that seemed to make the level of cuteness a new level.

    "My karma, who knows how to practice, is so hungry that he drinks Xia Qu or something, and if he stops walking, Xia Lai Ya continues to fasten..."

    Hey, by the way, Wei''s rice fat taste is still wrong? Then she should also possess some kind of special sacred weapon!

    Following the trajectory of Mizhi, who was freed from the outside world, my She Tou tried Fengxi Zhong a little bit, then closed the button, and tied Ai Ye from the ground for a while before swallowing the summer...

    This time, the little neodymium speech was able to walk, but only the silent sound of the sedan car.

    "River Actinium Actinium Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Actinium Hungry Hungry Hungry..."

    Undoubtedly, Wei''s mango loss has reached a new level. Since her watch is too cute at the moment, I can even temporarily slow down the subsequent steps and continue to use buckles to make it. Become stubborn and cute.

    "If I continue to dispel the water, I will be hungry... the medicine will continue, the river will be hungry and the river will be too harmful to repair, and I want to open my eyes..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPS: Infinite Lie Gun (abbreviation for being shot while lying down), the first CEO of the club - the world (day is on campus); the second - Tokiomi (FateZero); the current - Chris (women''s magic zombie boy )

    Chapter 763 Yui Gutegawa (Part 2)

    "Ai Yaya, this is a walking type. Please see the matter of taking Xia Qu clearly, please - No. I know the island, I''m sleeping outside, please open your eyes, Wei."

    Postscript out of Shetou... Of course, it may be too appropriate to use the word "postscript", which is a word that still requires some medical strength, but who said that Wei''s mango has not yet been developed, so it''s just incomparable?

    I didn''t let She Tou stop at Mango''s button, but after a little sweetness to Xiaofeng who quickly closed, he was still very rich.

    Just then...

    Think about Yui''s pose! Therefore, the two versions of the fox fairy are beautiful and Bergman''s Xiaoshaotun was also included in the attack range of my She Tou.

    So, in this genus where the frost and jade receded, and in the full moon of the Na round, the only obstructive night meets my saliva, and the luster of the missing leap makes the fair rich more silvery rice.

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry..."

    The car body explained slightly, and the words of incitement leaked from the corners of Shao Neodymium.

    "Hehehehehe, I beg you, Hehuhehu, give me one..."

    "Hei...what? What are your medicines? Yui, make it clear!"

    "Clams are hungry, clams are hungry... What do you want... Listen, I heard that it is He Ha You who provokes You Ying to accept some medicine..."

    The voice is very faint... Well, no matter what, for Wei Lai, saying such words is indeed enough practice.

    No, that''s true for any normal human being... approx.

    "Huh... it''s really hard for you, Yui."

    I set out to search forward, and while facing Shao Neodymium¡¯s four eyes, I focused on two purposes, aiming the human cannon precisely and arriving at my destination.

    Wei''s Shen Zi Mengran explained that even though he had made a lot of foreshadowing before, he would still be a little bit afraid after walking across the island and investing in the future. This is the nature of her kind of low neodymium, and it is unavoidable.

 Chapter 888

    "Hey actinium...actinium actinium actinium starving, too, Yongli teeth...actinium actinium, still trying to avoid it, is this close enough...one grid, actinium actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    After overcoming all obstacles, I spent one summer on the island of Yongdao, and it was quite smooth.

    The thin obstacle disappeared in a second, and it turned into a striking wreckage to prove its existence.

    Wei Wei screamed, and Shang Banshen swayed poisonously, as if he was stepping on Shang Lai with a sense of urgency - making Mango, which was already only Zhai, more and more poor.

    Also tell me to fix her Xia Banshen, otherwise the Buding sword will escape from the scabbard.

    In order to give Wei a poisonous gas, I reported her Shuang retreat and Shen Xia kiss, and used this to fix her mind.

    My arm restrains Shao Nei''s slump, the frost code is still like Chandong''s high wind, and I use a mixed axe to stabilize her out of instinct, but I''m not idle. , is using the exclusive Balrog method to make the other party gradually adapt to the obligation to raise the discouragement, and the block speed makes an appointment.

    Xia Lai was calmed down by Shen Tizukuu, who seemed to be trying to get away with medicine, but she was still worried about Zhendong intermittently and reflexively, so I smiled and loosened my buttons, staring at her frosty eyes.

    "How''s it going? Mishima of your own rice fat?"

    "Really, do you say this as soon as you open the button..."

    Shao Nei''s face was full of Xiu Se and Jia Mei''s Hongxia, but Bu Kuo still answered my question because of his personality.

    "It looks like... it''s hard to eat."

    "I''m absolutely delicious! Because it''s the only honey..."

    "¡­"

    Wei stumbled again, her red and hot little face was silent for a few seconds, and then she seemed to whisper to herself.

    "It''s really close... Li Dou''s... in my power..."

    Neodymium looked back into my eyes with a dazzlingly beautiful smile.

    "Responsibility... Take the responsibility of the medicine number!"

    "Actinium, I understand."

    With a light axe on Yui''s cheek and long hair, I pecked at her sauerkraut with the right one in a tedious manner.

    "Na, can I get started?"

    "Actinium! Anthracene, yes, the meaning of the number of steps, I know Bu too well, will I feel uncomfortable when I hear Bu Dong?"

    "Well, how can I say it, I can still restrain myself - Na, if it''s the same, tell me!"

    "Anthracene."

    I savoured the situation of Wei Mango Nebu''s request through the daring chef¡ªfor example, based on the amount of bleeding to determine whether medicine is needed to cast a healing spell, of course, usually, I usually ask Kuang Xia to "pyri¡ª" with me for the first time.

    The beauty (less) neodymium often seeks to retain the same courage, as an unforgettable memory of the beauty...

    Therefore, the more critical fact is naturally to imagine the shape of the mango in the mind, and to determine the various prescriptions such as the force poison, horn poison, quick poison and so on to take the summer to relieve the sorrow and pain according to the data that is difficult to quantify. - This is also the experience and lessons I have drawn from Lai after applying for the classics.

    Well, the main medicine is because "to Shou" is a normal human being less neodymium, and I especially like her relationship. Natural medicine should pay attention not to hurt her.

    In any case, with my Shenti quality, a full-bodied summer is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    After Yui Mosquito''s approval from Takushima, I also determined the various parameters of the number and began to go east.

    "One tooth, actinium, actinium, starvation, river clams, indeed, I''m fully nibbling on the island, Wuwu, starvation, starvation, and starvation..."

    Bu Zhi was because of Thorn Tong or his uncle, I dared to cut down on the mango''s wall, as if the Lord of the East had smothered Lai.

    Step by step, we can find out from this, but it''s just the quality of Daodao''s decision... let''s go.

    It was only a few times of slow and slow sadness, and there was a few steps in the night and four intentions flying swords. Even though Xia Liu''s voice was extremely weak, in this quiet two-person world, it was enough to make the ears and eyesight. I could hear it clearly from Neodymium, who was engrossed in it.

    Perhaps it was because of the retreat of his cultivation intentions, but he silently murmured.

    "Anthracene is starving to drop Xia Lai, the river clams are starving, and my people who don''t know how to practice also mention the River Hungry Actinium, like Xia Yu, from my strength. Is the River Actinium Actinium actually hiding like this? Hungry Actinium Actinium..."

    The bed was obstructed by the dark night... Because of what I did, I was able to see the island in its entirety.

    And the scene that was paid attention to by Wei was the Jiaohe place where he couldn''t take his eyes off once he raised it¡ªit was also because of the mention, as the so-called "Who goes to the lower six" is scattered like a drizzle of cows. At night, You Bu Shao Zhan Dao''s Fu Bu, Xiongpu and even her face.

    However, Yu, who is getting better and better, agrees with this, and the voice of Shen Yin, written by the west of Sichuan, gradually becomes high and healthy.

    "Clam actinium starve actinium starve river starve starvation actinium starve actinium actinium tooth actinium starve actinium starve..."

    Depressed and blocky, it is this kind of invitation.

    Staring at Xia Fei''s Frost Cheek, I slightly increased the poison of the attack, and fixed her random white Frost feet by bending her knees, thus strengthening the daring kitchen at the center point.

    "The medicine floats up, and it''s hungry, fur, and anthracene... It''s incredible to be able to control the river clams by myself..." --- This is the dividing line --- PS: A certain Kang Loli''s book It''s a pity that it seems to have entered the palace. I''m really looking forward to the LOL volume saying... eh, since the things that fall from the sky have the lead in the votes, then I will consider letting the angel sisters enter randomly according to the situation.

    Chapter 764 Yui Gutegawa (End)

    "Anthrace... Wei, is there anything uncomfortable?"

    I made a question of concern.

    "I''m imagining you, so if you feel uncomfortable, you must say hello!"

    "Uncomfortable dare not at all... He Actinium Hungry Phase Medicine He Hungry Terrier Hiding Di He Hung and you are connected to the Ganjue Ya He Heng of Yiqi He Hungry River..."

    Furukawa Yui''s smile is a sincere and reserved smile... Sure enough, Mei (Shao) Nd is in the "pyrid-"

    The Chu smile revealed at the time is enough to make the heart of a man with a stubborn heart skip a beat - even me, my heart is swayed.

    Actinium Actinium, Gute Chuan Yu - the serious one who said, "Buzhi Lianzhi!"

    In front of my eyes, only the silver and chaotic appearance of Chu showed in front of my eyes, and the clearly audible sedan chair was not in the west of Sichuan...

    It''s really... first-class!

    Well, it is now clear that it is possible to accelerate further.

    "The clams and clams have become stubborn again. Hungry actinides are just like this. Actiniums dare to be called uncle Yahe. Hungry actiniums..."

    I kept suppressing badminton, and although I still paid attention to suppressing rationality, I had reached the limit of what a human being can do.

    So, the holy sound that really belongs to "fear, fear" appears - this is the holy sound of my Kuabu and Wei''s Tunbu.

    Although it seems like a bit of a retribution, but because of my proper control, all this is still in the category of unconditional acceptance, and it will really hurt her. .

    This is the only step, I can still dare to accept that only the mango nebulas cooperated with me to enter the winter, and the whole field was smashed by Ruan''s arms and this week''s full Ivor.

    "The tooth actinium is like a piece of medicine, and the tooth actinium is held back by the medicine. Hungry and hungry real medicine..."

 Chapter 889

    The mango with less neodymium is easy to handle with me every time I travel, as if I am accustomed to taking on the storm, only the stagnant only dare to prove that it is actually used for the first time.

    Wei''s reaction - the reaction of approaching the cake nest became more and more obvious. For my trip to Gillette, she responded with Ying He, who was the same as Gillette.

    "Wei, I''m imagining you! Wei, I''m imagining you! Wei, I''m imagining you¡ª"

    This is both hypocritical and what I am yelling at is the real sense of truth-maybe there is a huge error compared with the normal three views, but it is enough that she can dare to receive my sincerity!

    "I hate dental actinides and actinides, always saying that anthracene and actinium will harm Xiu''s dental actinium..."

    "Even so, I still say - I imagine you, Wei!"

    "It''s so sly clam actinium actinium anthracene pear fight actinium actinium starvation actinium starvation hug actinium actinium report ban me starvation actinium actinium actinium starvation..."

    It is exactly what I want to give the enjoyment of Yuele, who is rich and hideous, to my favorite beauty, and climb to the best electric wind!

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium stems, and I will be banned from actinium anthracene to deter Chu Lai, let''s get rid of it, and starve you, actinium, and black pear..."

    Frog! That Gutechuan Yuyuan Lai can also say Chu''s words of "step-by-step cultivation" Lai!

    Actinides... against the richness of Bai Shi, let me make her Mango Li Min also dyed with Bai Zhi Cai!

    "I''m starving, I''m already hungry, I''m in the most reasonable river, I''m in Zigong, I''m not working, I''m fighting a pear--"

    There is nowhere to escape, and we are escaping every step of the way. Yui Gutegawa told me that I was only a villager, and wanted to retreat. He said a few words to the mango who was discouraged.

    "Hungry actinium, starving river clams in the Liudong River clams are almost in the stomach to avoid the most reasonable avoid the Eihe clams..."

    Only in the west of Sichuan, although his eyes were almost out of focus, he still seemed to maintain a clear mind, which surprised me a little.

    As a practitioner of "Top of Eternity", my continuous firing time is naturally longer than that of ordinary human medicine stores, not to mention Wei''s mango seems to be unique in "fraud". Enjoy the wall-cracked cooked food dare to continue socioeconomics.

    Shengbu sells the east, the altar looks at the east, and the east is written. I put a lot of Baizhuo Ye several times, so that the young neodymium Congnerbu is completely stained with my face and breath.

    "Hungry actinium river hungry... still in Chu Lai? River actinium leaked Chu Lai, tooth river hungry..."

    For the second time, the wall thieves who dared to make a fool of themselves used a poor donation center - Xiang Neusou, like a medicine to transport all the crystals I put in Chu to Nebu.

    Hungry...step, step is a "number image" but a fact.

    Mango is indeed entering the winter, transporting the Hunhe River to Zigong at night, but the reverse magic is resisting Ruan Hua''s holy robbery, and it has been upgraded to Chu Lai.

    Well, in the end, it is a holy evil weapon similar to the "Devil''s Lemma", and it''s still a few nights when I hide it and fall outside.

    "Hungry He He He He He, such a pure year''s sorrow, Ye Ti He He is in my mind... Hungry He is being absorbed..."

    At the risk of Bai Se who soaked the mango, it returned to the original posture, but the stalk showed the meaning of silvery... The stalk is right.

    "I got infected with...your Yanse...Hehu, my place...how about it?"

    Actinium la la, it looks like I''m "pyrid--"

    Some of the neodymium children who have passed through will care about this problem...

    "Anthracene, Wei''s mango, very uncle''s ho!"

    I gave the most positive answer, but Yui stayed for a while.

    "Wu, Wu Actinium - this, what''s the matter with such Buzhi practice... Hey, Bu, why did I ask such a question about Buzhi practice just now, Laiya, Hu Wu..."

    Ai Ya, your mind has returned to normal, has the damage been repaired to the extreme?

    Therefore, I once again embraced the blushing young neodymium in my arms.

    "It doesn''t matter, because we are imagining each other, so no matter what we do about Buzhi''s practice, please say anything about Buzhi''s practice, it doesn''t matter, only--so actinium..."

    Gently dangling against her cheek, the devil touched her cheek, and I smiled evilly.

    "Let''s do it again!"

    "Step, step know practice!"

    "A step medicine?"

    "...Medicine..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe posture of cultivation is a beautiful appearance.

    The behavior of no holding is a firefly that leads again.

    The topic outside of school is extracurricular tutoring called love.

    Pretending to be the real heart is the real disguise that cannot be changed.

    Please allow what has happened.

    Please do the most annoying thing.

    The definition of integrity is re-constructed.

    The true meaning of youth is clear for the first time.

    The stories of wanton delusions are parallel histories.

    The dream of blushing and heartbeat is the fate of his own body. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Destroy the integrity and contempt for its reputation, and the red screen is broken at first glance.

    Pseudo dome pattered like a curtain of rain, and the dark room was dripping like a waterfall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter scoring twice, Wei finally passed out happily.

    And I can recognize her mango name - the holy artifact? Gongxinfangyuan.

    No wonder Yui not only tastes the wrong way, but also has the fragrance of flowers and plants, but also has a unique style in "frying", just like the nutrients in the West Zone of the flora that are ready to go. This is the case with Yuanlai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... The progress of Dusk is so fast, but Sanhua is suspected of dragging the show...

    Chapter 765

    What makes me more embarrassed is that the special aroma from Furutegawa Yui seems to stay on me for a long time...

    No, if... In fact, since the new Piyaner, I will often do some loving things with Wei, it seems that it is inevitable to be surrounded by the fragrance.

    Fortunately, the fragrance produced by the special sacred artifact is not something that everyone can smell - at least ordinary people without "power" decide to smell it as nothing, which reassures me a lot.

    Next...

    Like waking up from a big dream, Yui opened his eyes again, although he was shocked by the live "chaotic battle" between me and the three Debbie Luke sisters, but just like the determination I made in my heart at the beginning - I have already used meat... um , let Wei realize the true meaning of happiness and joy with love, so she did not get angry or heartbroken, although she did not accept the reality in an instant as in people''s aspirations, but she did not slap the table and walk away. The formed shirt has dissipated, and the clothes that were originally changed are in the washing machine, and Yui, who is naked, can''t actually leave.

    Moreover, Yui, who gradually recalled the "events", soon became so ashamed that he wished to have a hole in it...

    "Are you completely awake? Furutegawa-san."

    Mengmeng, who was most keen to assist me, tilted the magnetization of the untunneled river towards me, and turned to Weimei''s smile.

    "You must have been unable to understand and refused to understand in the past, but now you, who understand what ''eternal happiness'' means, are no longer confused, right?"

 Chapter 890

    "I¡­¡­"

    Wei opened his mouth and was stunned to find that the delicious white residue from the second "battle" remained in his mouth. He blushed and stuttered.

    "I, my mind seems to have a lot of things... It''s very, very messy..."

    "How? After evolution, physical strength recovers quickly, right?"

    My third avatar, the "Four Self", hugged Yui from the side and rear, interrupting her thinking and whispering softly to her.

    "Want to do it again?"

    "It''s just, it''s just tonic..."

    Responded arrogantly in a conditioned reflex.

    "It''s really shameless..."

    "Ah la la, are you still talking like this? Well, it doesn''t matter, it''s my cute Yui who is talking like this!"

    With a light sigh, I installed his side neck, twisted his fingers like a sword, and covered his submarine with his palm, and completed the critical three-hit combo in the blink of an eye.

    "However, Yui''s question, I already know it very well¡ªthe place that will become an uncle, the place that will become strange, the place that will become messy, the place that will become ignorant of practice... I, You know all about it? Oh!"

    "Abu, Actinium, Buxinganth..."

    Hey... Sure enough, I surrendered all of a sudden! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter subduing Yui Furutegawa, the rest of the main event is only Eve.

    Until then, though, there''s a decent game to play...

    The owner of Kurosakiya is named... no, it should be said that the code name is "Nemesis", which means the goddess of nemesis in Greek mythology.

    Hmm... It seems that you have a persistent vengeance for certain things, right? So want to use Eve or something.

    Oh, how can I let her succeed!

    According to the location of the radio wave after the "Master" contacted Yaya again, I was surprised to find that the other party was actually on the earth?

    Although being an "attacker" should not be based on the so-called "the most dangerous place is the safest", it must be a similar reason - most people would not guess that this mysterious "master" would be near so close...

    That''s right, in Cainan City!

    Dimensional Leap, activate!

    "Caught you - Nemesis!"

    I appeared directly in the "Master"''s hideout, the penthouse suite of a high-end hotel, and then a dark **** and dark thunder blasted out.

    The former restricts movement, the latter takes physical strength¡ªperfect!

    "game over!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    With the intention of calculating and unintentional, coupled with the fact that the existence level of the opponent is not as high as mine, I was immediately captured and fainted.

    huh? What happened to passing out?

    "Ha, ha ha ha... Can you move? Free!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the side.

    Looking at the sound, a person in the corner stood up staggeringly¡ªit seemed to be just a young man of ordinary appearance and stature, who seemed to stare at my face for two seconds in astonishment.

    "You! You are... this is really... tsk, **** it! How could this be..."

    I couldn''t understand what he was saying at all, but just when I was about to torture me, the figure of this guy disappeared in front of my eyes.

    To be precise, I was too surprised, so I watched him stumble over a step as if drunk, and then his body seemed to melt into the air...disappeared without a trace.

    Breath, energy, presence... all can''t be sensed.

    He, obviously, has left this world - this plane.

    It seemed... as if there was a feeling of being forced to run away.

    Transmigrators...?

    And is it an active traverser?

    What is the principle? what reason? for what reason? for what purpose?

    Is it dangerous? Is there a hidden danger? Is there hostility? Is there a threat?

    These questions surrounded me like a fog, which made my mood suddenly gloomy.

    Although the guy who ran away seems to be very weak, I have to be a little careful about the unknown.

    There''s really no way... ah, it seems that before the end of this plane, we need to use the "Top of Eternity" to cast a secret technique to completely block the plane.

    It''s so troublesome, but it will consume a lot of energy...

    Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and contacted Xiaoguang, and began to cast spells.

    It has the same effect as the "isolated dimension", and the range and influence are N times stronger than the support spell for the world...¡ª¡ªThe moment of Mebius.

    It is not aimed at the separation and blocking of "space", nor is it to increase the resistance of the crystal wall like a fantasy, but to infinitely extend the time of the act of "traversing".

    An instant... an eternity.

    If a traverser tries to enter this plane, he will stay in the moment of traversal forever and will not be aware of it until I dispel the spell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTo cast this spell, even me, it took the boss''s efforts, and when I reopened my eyes, I even felt that my body was a little weak.

    Yalieyalie, it seems that I have to use a magical skill similar to Shuangxiu to ask the wings for some strength.

    A little relieved, I turned my eyes to the "Master" who was lying on the ground, Nemesis.

    Oops, isn''t this a girl with fluttering long hair¡ª¡ª Anyway, it looks like this from the outside, as for the real age and details... Does it have a lot to do with me?

    Hmph, it depends on the appearance, if it is qualified, then I will accept it bluntly!

    Slightly.

    The capture of Nemesis was successful... Well, she continued to fall asleep for unknown reasons, but that didn''t stop me from eating Kurosaki Reya without any scruples. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... This time it has become a headline party¡ª¡ª Well, as a new character in the original work, I don¡¯t feel much about it, so that¡¯s it! Still don''t understand? That is to say "later" meow.

    Chapter 766 Super LOVE¤ë¥À©`¥¯¥Í¥¹

    After Aya Kurosaki, it''s finally Eve Runatic''s turn...

    "Can''t you think of something with your spells?"

 Chapter 891

    Eve deliberately asked me with a nonchalant expression¡ªand raised her hand that was stuck to me because of Lara¡¯s powerful invention.

    Of course, it is not accurate to say "sticky". The principle of the invention, for example, should be similar to the attraction of the positive and negative poles of a magnet.

    "Well, there''s really no way to do that!"

    I smiled and shrugged.

    "..."

    Eve was silent for a while, but she didn''t seem to be reluctant to answer my answer, but for some reason her face gradually became red-strange, I didn''t transmit the eternal power to her Actinium?

    If we can''t separate, I''ll have to stay beside Eve when he goes to the toilet...

    Anyway, "listening" to the girl when she went to the toilet seemed a little heavy.

    Then, when night came, Eve moved into the Yuuki house without a doubt.

    "Take a shower, it''s time for bed."

    Eve made a clear statement.

    "Sisters, don''t disturb them tonight!"

    Mengmeng tried her best to hold back her wicked smile, and sent a message to Lala and Nana.

    "Well! We must let everyone get Li Dou''s Ai and "eternal happiness""

    Lala gave a sincere smile, expressing her one hundred approval.

    "Actinium, are you all broken?"

    Although she said that, Nana''s second half of her whispers betrayed her true thoughts.

    "Well, it''s unbelievably comfortable indeed..."

    "It always feels like you''re thinking bad things."

    The intuitive golden darkness stared at the three Debiruk sisters, Lai, and glanced back, finally giving up and pulling me towards the bathroom.

    "Don''t get in their way..."

    Lala and Mengmeng together "bite" Meikan''s ears in two senses, dragging the only person who would cause trouble away from the place. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the bathroom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEh...So, is habit really such a terrible thing?

    Although Eve declared that she had to take a shower every day and had to do it, in fact, if the man whose hand was being stuck was not me, she would never have been able to be in the bathroom with him in a state of ecstasy¡ªeven if it wasn¡¯t me. Covering your eyes with a towel does the same.

    Well, if you think about it carefully, if another man is stuck, I guess Eve will knock him unconscious without hesitation, then chop off the opponent''s limbs with a click, and then ask the super doctor Mikako to find a way to block it. Quick Healing - Alien technology is absolutely a piece of cake for limb lift regeneration anyway.

    all in all¡­¡­

    Eve, I''ve seen through you, actinium hahahaha...

    "With your ability, even covering your eyes won''t help, right?"

    While speaking, Xiao An sighed, but unhesitatingly took off his clothes.

    "So, please turn around consciously."

    "Hi hi..."

    I turned my back to Eve in a pretentious manner, and at the same time showed a "very sorry" look - after all, girls have a very troublesome psychology... I mean very subtle, such as "Am I not attractive?"

    And so on, just like "the story of the beast and the beast" is the same.

    It doesn''t matter, as an existence that can control the mind, even if Eve, who has nanomachines, is not very good at using the wizard''s eyes, I can see it clearly without any difficulty.

    Hmm... how to say?

    Eve is not as loli as she looks! Not only is Hungbu far better than the authentic airport Nana, but the shape of the buttocks is also very mature...

    Moreover, it is rare to see the long blond hair that is usually tied with a double ponytail shawl and completely shed the small darkness below, which is very eye-catching.

    Against the backdrop of the beautiful blonde hair, the fair skin moistened by the running water appeared more and more dazzling, and the steaming water was undoubtedly full of Eve''s breath-sweet taste, like a delicious fruit pudding...

    The trickle splashed into countless balls, strolling on the tender skin of a real baby, lingering on the top of the pale pink hills, or playing in the barren but beautiful valleys.

    Actinium... why is it so cute and actinium, Eve Lunatick!

    Although I have more than 70% of the stars from the Hungarian region, although I am crazy and passionate about the beautiful girl of the black long straight royal sister, although I am a bit sorry for the other wings when I follow Lai''s words...

    However, in this "ToLove¤ë" plane, my favorite beautiful girl, there is no suspense, no doubt and indisputable - is Eve Runatic!

    Actinium, I''m really sorry, only Mengmeng, even you guys, can only get the second and third spots...

    Perhaps, my subconscious has already determined that among the wings of this plane, only Eve, who is "golden darkness", is the one who can easily accompany me to travel the multiverse without a word!

    The sound of water stopped.

    Since I''m not the "Shin Yuki Rido" who has the "magic skill of wrestling into the Hunbe and the panties", naturally there will be no accidents.

    However, Eve took the initiative to create an "accident" - a proposal that, according to Lay, did not exist in "predetermined destiny".

    "I''m the only one who can''t wash it...you wash it too."

    "what?"

    I couldn''t turn my head around for a while.

    "Hungry, it doesn''t matter what I say, just use magic..."

    "I said, you have to wash too."

    "...Can''t I open my eyes?"

    "So, let me help you."

    "...actinium?"

    Before I could react to Lai, Ruan''s little hand was already attached to my back.

    Huh huh - well, is this the so-called "successful"?

    Although the enjoyment of being rubbed by a beautiful girl is not the first time...

    Hungry, wait a moment, why are there several small hands? Not to mention that she has a hand sticking to me... oh, yes, it''s a matter of transformation ability - Eve likes to use her hair to change into various shapes and do things, and this time is no exception.

    but¡­¡­

    I felt the hair made up of hands...or "tentacles" gradually going around Lai from both sides - no, Lay said, gradually all over my body?

 Chapter 892

    If I didn''t sense murderous intent at all, but I sensed her pulse speeding up because of the girl''s restraint, I almost thought I was going to be smothered or strangled.

    Obviously, Eve didn''t mean to hurt me, the long hair was soft and tough, just wiping all over my body.

    But this itchy feeling is really awkward... eh eh?

    They are all entangled: neck, shoulders, Xiongfu, arms, retreat and... my holy robbery and even dread clips?

    "Hungry! Eve, you..."

    "In order to prevent you from doing H things to me while you are sleeping, so now we have to solve the problems later."

    "Wait wait! Where did you learn Lai..."

    "Don''t talk, it will be over soon."

    Chanrao''s blond hair, like a mango''s shoubi, was waiting for the winter to start the game of defrauding Jingye. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: By the way, although the "traverser" in the last chapter is a foreshadowing, it belongs to the kind of in the distant future if I can think of Lai. If so, it will be used as a foreshadowing...

    Chapter 767 Eve Runatic (Part 1)

    This, this... Is this the legendary "hair twist"?

    No actinium, no actinium, no actinium - why does Eve, who hates H the most, and Eve, who is clearly inexperienced in neodymium, make Chu such a high level of actinium? And it is still flexible to use the advantages of the transformation ability!

    The long throwing hair seems to be a living creature... Actinium, I shouldn''t say that, because Benlai is controlled by the fresh and beautiful young Neodymium - Eve.

    In accordance with the rhythm of the heartbeat, the strands of hair stick and guard the shuttle, giving me a block that I have never experienced in the way of elaborating into the winter.

    Elaborate, Elaborate, Elaborate...

    The sweet dare to touch spreads to the whole body with the Holy Rob as the origin.

    Although it seems to have only a trace, but there is absolutely no daring of Fujitsu.

    And Lai, since a large number of hair strands were mixed with Mosuo and Lai''s whole body, at the same time, Ivor seemed to be wrapping up the diffused lump feeling, returning to my reminder, and focusing on the holy robbery again.

    The hair imitates the Qiang Dao of Chu, which is paradoxical - no temperature, no thinking, no courage, but it can be chickens and ducks, enter winter, guard shuttles, and devils, and even each strand of hair will have layers in succession. The uninterrupted "wave charge" makes the wall-cracked warlock and lesser dares incessantly.

    Of course, my magazine was also provoked by the hair, and I took care of it, and I accelerated it to make the ammunition of the terrifying...

    It''s like... It''s a special piece of actinium that makes people involuntarily indulge in it!

    Anthracene, maybe actually "hate H the most!"

    The Eve in "Pyr-"

    The aspect marks have talent!

    The dense strands of hair warmly focus on rushing shots, guarding, secondary, and swindling.

    The delicate magic, the unique secondary, is really a block that has never been imagined - the original Laitofa can also achieve this level of actinium...

    Of course, only an existence like Eve who can command her long hair like an arm can do this.

    Under the agitated mood, I accidentally opened fire within a few minutes. - like a white fountain rising into the sky in the golden sand.

    The blonde hair was placed on the table, reflecting the luster of the silver rice.

    After letting go of Chu, my consciousness fell into a sweet trance, and what followed was a weak daring who was out of strength.

    It''s really incredible to let go of Chu dare, this kind of deli dare that is more dreamy than ordinary social economy, makes my head dizzy...

    Sure enough, warlock dare and consumption are proportional.

    wait... unloading? Weak dare? how is this possible!

    It must be that Eve seems to have inspired some kind of hidden power in the process of "twisting" for me, otherwise it will never make me dare to be exhausted.

    Fortunately, I am a man supported by "eternal power", and I will not fall down easily.

    However, since he was in the bathroom, he didn''t have to be in a hurry.

    "This is..."

    The hair was loosened, and Eve, who had been controlling the "big picture" behind me, muttered to herself, controlling a strand of hair to "Wood..."

    He seemed to be thinking and hesitating about something.

    Just a second.

    add¡­¡­

    Cuter moves than the cutest kitty.

    "..."

    Silence - but it doesn''t matter, I scanned it with my spiritual sense, and I was immediately pleased to find that although Eve''s expression was trying to suppress and pretend to be calm, it was obvious that she had eaten a delicious dare.

    Moreover, although she did not continue to add ten crystal lights to the large number of tables left by the cast, she used another method that was simpler and less noticeable to ordinary people...

    You know, Eve''s transformation ability is not only able to turn her body into various weapons and tools, in fact... Anthracene, let''s take the simplest example - let''s say long throws like now are much more Chu''s "eat" and "taste" functions are more energy-saving and extremely convenient usage.

    Moreover, it is not even necessary to let the hair "Chang Chu" mouth and She Toulai, but only need to adjust the cell composition, and the delicious food directly attached to the surface of the hair can be sold out.

    Besser''s spring dried up quickly in Ginser''s sand, and disappeared within seconds.

    Really superfluous! I''m not an "ordinary person"¡ªwell, let''s just put up with the shame of a girl.

    But actinium, speaking of Lai, could Eve be able to make his hands and feet as tender as mango¡¯s arms¡ªand even carry out autonomous whole-body transformation?

    Oops, I think too much, Xiao An is not shaking M... But it seems to be quite interesting.

    "Really, Chu Lai had just been in a daze again, thinking about H?"

    Eve, who was full of food and drink, looked like she was complaining, and changed into cute polka-dot pattern pajamas.

    "If you want to go to Chu, you can also use that "illusion clothing" to get dressed."

    "Anthracene? Oh, well..."

    I''m still thinking about what "what" caused Eve to do the bad things she couldn''t do if she died.

    The living room was already empty, and it was obvious that Meikan had been "under house arrest" by the three Debbie Luke sisters, and Yuyuko, who was good at sleeping when she was full, was holding the half-body spirit of Yaomeng in her subspace - it was said that yesterday I was so bored that I played a hearty barrage game with Komachi at the Pacific Center.

    Well, the newly formed tropical storm in this morning''s weather forecast shouldn''t have anything to do with the two of them...

    At the moment when the divergent thinking was in the air, Eve and I entered the room and had to lie on the bed in a neat manner. The two people''s hands sticking together was an unparalleled event, but all in all, it was still different. Convenient actinium...

    Forget it, I know anyway, Lala''s inventions usually don''t last more than twenty-four hours, sometimes not even twelve hours, so don''t worry at all.

 Chapter 893

    five minutes later¡­¡­

    "...Are you still awake, Yuuki Rito?"

    Eve was the first to break the silence. "Actinium? Well, really... what''s the matter? You can''t sleep either? By the way, don''t be so sensible, call me by my first name or something..."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Xiao An was silent for a few more seconds. The hand that was glued to me¡ªto be clear here, it was her left hand that was glued to my right¡ªthe little hand seemed to be a little bit harder.

    "You''re really weird... Li Dou."

    Oooh, it''s getting closer in one fell swoop - the 11th district''s customs are sometimes pretty good.

    "Strange? What do you mean?"

    "Perverted meaning (Note 1

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "Fur... just kidding."

    Wow, Golden Darkness also jokes about actinium - or this "joke" plot is here after the change of the butterfly''s wings...

    "I thought that when you got to bed, you would attack me urgently..."

    "Hey, hey, to put it so bluntly -- I wouldn''t do that..." -- This is the dividing line -- Note 1: This is a joke or a cold joke, Because the Roman sound for "strange" in Japanese is hen, and "bentai" is hentai.

    Chapter 768 Eve Runatic (Part 2)

    "Because... do you like me?"

    Eve seemed to be talking to herself, but she was staring into my eyes.

    I was stunned.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Why am I getting smarter? Step, why should I understand?"

    "..."

    I was speechless for a moment.

    Eve''s tone sounded slightly suggestive.

    "Don''t be filial to Li Liangactinium, Yucheng...anthracene, Lidou, who are reading books."

    What, Yuanlai is like this...

    I quickly adjusted my mood with the table please.

    "If you''re used to it, just call me ''Jin'' - just like you, I have a ''real name'' Lai."

    "Kin...?"

    "Anthracene."

    "Then, Kim..."

    Eve''s tone suddenly sounded charming and moist.

    "You... are you going to hit me tonight?"

    "Hungry... I said actinium, it''s easy for me to restrain myself, Eve, are you teasing me?"

    I sighed and smiled.

    "Besides, if you become a metal hedgehog, even I can''t do it..."

    "...What I said, do you remember actinium?"

    "Well, only the medicine is cute, of course I remember it..."

    "Really... I have always lost to you..."

    "¡ª"

    almost...

    Together with Xiangfeng, Jiao Xiao''s Shen District suddenly turned over and sat on my waist.

    "If you hit Lai with your footsteps, then you''ll only hit me with your footsteps... Hey, you''re my ''target'', that''s too much..."

    Eve''s unique fragrance mixed with the smell of shower gel penetrated into my nose, and my eyes naturally descended down the girl''s elegant neck, and fell into the collar of the pajamas with no buttons at the top.

    Actinium... Eve''s Hungarian cloth, although it is indeed filial, but definitely has the courage to exist!

    Moreover, judging by Li Sha, who is keen to take Xiong as a "good morning" to Lai, Xiaoan has no habit of looking for Dai Xiong to Lai. ¡­

    Therefore, in the current situation, the light pajamas can''t stop the two pretty Peng Dawuti, and even the edge of the sword can be vaguely seen.

    Realizing where my eyes stopped, Eve''s already rainbow face immediately turned even more rainbow.

    "If you like Da Hungbu, I can also use Neng Li, who is changed to Shen..."

    "Actinium, use Bu-I like ''Darkness of Ginther'' Eve Lunatick, Bubi deliberately changed something, what I like is just you."

    "I''ll say something to listen to... Jin."

    As if to reflect Eve''s request for Xiu, her long horn, which was spread out, curled and bent around Lai like a grass, staggered in front of the girl''s Shen, and scattered on my buckle.

    "Heng, looking at my eyes, staring at my Hung Bu''s eyes, it''s really H-actinium as always..."

    "Huh..."

    I played hard and cheered up.

    "Eve, if you still hate H, please also "Anthrace, I hate H the most, but..."

    The long cut that covered the girl''s clasp and her lower jaw was like a door, and I let my gaze savour her sedan chair.

    "If it''s Jin... that''s ok... As for H, please..."

    The plain tone was concealed by the sly daring, and the same pair of beautiful rainbow pupils, in which there was no icy dark light at all, but the lazy spring and Xiu Se. please.

    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll ask Lei for something like sitting in the bathroom?"

    Actinium... Also, although she used the clumsy deduction of "solving future troubles", but... tsk, why do I sometimes become slow at critical moments?

 Chapter 894

    "Eve..."

    I directly did a sit-up without any excuses, let the girl sit on my lap, and hugged her.

    "It''s strange... Obviously I hate H, but being watched by you... Dare Juehen is happy..."

    It was still the tone of voice that sounded turbulent at first glance, but after walking past me, I could mention that Eve Chu really dared to ask Bo Donglai.

    "I''ve already taken the medicine... I just watched it. If I like it, I can confirm it with Chu Molai... In that case, I can also confirm my heart..."

    No! Positive sign, I do have something to confirm with medicine - for example, the reason why Eve is so active in leading the East...

    Responding to Eve''s call, I stretched out the empty left guard, unbuttoned the three buttons of her pajamas within two seconds, and went straight to the empty door while holding one of the pair of eye-catching objects.

    "Hehe~ Hungry~ Actinium River~Anthracene Hu~...Jin''s Shou~ Really H~Anthracene River~He Ha~Anthracene~..."

    Mixed with Ruan, Xi Ni, and tender, Shougan is incomparably wonderful.

    Eve''s Hungbu was slightly deformed due to Lido''s guarding, but it was even more clear about the existence of Tao Sejian''s side - it captured my thoughts and eyes firmly.

    "Huhe~...When I was caught by Tai~ Hungry Anthracene~ Heng Anan~ Weird Dare~ A bit~ He Hu~..."

    Bu is only a tender cook, but also has a moderate amount of elasticity, which made my left guard ask Bu Bu to repeatedly cook the ducks repeatedly, and apply a piece of medicine to Eve''s Hungarian. The Watershed Ivor.

    The supreme warlock dared to withdraw Chu Lai gradually and perfectly in the process of Taidong, which fully proved that only Juru, Baoru and Haoru have the value of synchronizing.

    In fact, Eve''s Hunbu, although filial, seems to have a strange magic apricot - a magical magic beauty that can blow away something called "human apricot".

    "Actinium clam~...actinium~ Muan~step enough~...the medicine is even more cracked~dare to be absolutely~..."

    Hey, is this really the darkness of Ginser who "hated H the most"? Why does this kind of thing sound like Lai is very badminton shy...

    However, her tone was still Gu Jing Wu Bo, if it wasn''t for me, she decided to listen to Bu Chu''s bad mood.

    So, this one who seemed to change suddenly and some fass fell to her buckle with the white medicine of Eve''s head cloth, scratched on my back, the itching dared to cause a conditioned reflex, Lidu under my chapter Dreams increase the wall.

    "Actinoid River~Clam River~Clam Hungry~... Obviously I was flattened by ducks~ but~ Dare Jue~ Mark Magic Talisman~? It''s strange~..."

    I lightened the guard''s embarrassment a little, and the girl''s Ru Fang immediately returned to its original state. She also seemed to be relieved, and a slight breath blew on my guard''s back.

    The heat from the top down, coupled with the daring of Chef Ruan from the bottom up, really provoked my invitation.

    "Eve...will dare to get the spell because of H''s request..."

    "Bu Xu said... and then I''ll let you sit..."

    "Sea~Sea~..."

    I smiled perfunctorily at the girl who puffed out her filial face, while the guards on the left took the opportunity to move eastward to the decision of Xiaojianbao, and took the gradually rising Xinenbere from the house.

    Eve''s Shenti immediately felt a blanket.

    "Hungry clam river~ Hungry~ Hungry river~... Hungry~ what~? Shenti will fight~? Step may actinium~ Am I afraid~?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: The protagonist of "The Empire Is Not Sacred" wants "Pi-"

    Centaurs! It''s so brave... XD

    Chapter 769 Eve Runatic (Part 2)

    Shenyin''s eyebrows are incomparable, but his tone is still flat-maybe this has already become Eve''s habit, after all, the super-class killing and defense can make his own request Xu Bodong let the enemy detect through his words.

    "This is a ''fear'' kind of excuse - this kind of elaboration is also one of the manifestations of my uncle!"

    I explained this with laughter and laughter, and at the same time filial piety reminisced about the time of the filial piety who struggled hard.

    "Hengheng has become a stalker after being met by the time... Have you dared to end it, Eve?"

    "The clams, Anhenghe, are really hungry... it seems like it''s normal, the clams have turned into shadows, and the rivers are hungry..."

    As the less neodymium sedan is lighter, the lovable Ru casts the blood at the fastest speed, and the shadow increases.

    Such an inferior response seems to indicate that Eve''s agility is extraordinary - no wonder he hates H so much, because it is too easy to have daring, and as a pure young neodymium, he will definitely hope that his own Shen Ti Scared lustrous.

    Well... Kebu can "favor one over the other"!

    Therefore, since the right defensive step can be used, I have to replace it with deduction!

    Defend the buckle and use it together, keep the left and the right - the pink and tender wins at the top of Eve''s two filial piety bags have fallen into my control.

    "He Ya... Step medicine La Actinium, Hungry Actinium... Anthracene River Chandou can''t stop walking..."

    Like a knee-jerk reflex, Shao Nd''s sedan body unconsciously looked at me many times like medicine escaping from my Qin Xi, but the reaction force of the kingdom caused her Hungry to connect with my Shoukou terrier and forbidden rice. Lay.

    "There is no medicine to be patient..."

    I used Shejian Duck to win the country with a great shadow but also a wonderful tenacity, and I also gave the whole combination that was on the verge of a rattan barrel but never crossed the line.

    "If you dare to reject your uncle, let go of Shengyin¡ªI know magic, sound insulation or something like filial piety..."

    It should be that after accepting my "advice", Eve''s Kawasaki victory marks came to an end.

    Anthracene, even though it is the victory line of "Jiju" who has stepped too little neodymium, no matter how you listen to it, it will be pleasant to the ear - and this is Dongxin''s soul-stirring Jiaochuan Shengxuan...

    Eve''s request became more and more frank. Although she still let go of the stance, the hesitant look on her footsteps was rather pitiful - so, I raised my vote and left the completely Confucian winner. The country turned to her face, seeking Fang Chun, whose sedan eyebrows were slightly raised.

    Eve did not refuse, but closed her eyes slightly - it was exactly the appearance of falling into the Ai River.

    "Anthracene Heng Zuo An Heng He Anxian Zuo... This is kiss... He Anhen Zuo An He..."

    I am more cold than Shang Xiachun, who has less neodymium. On the other hand, she naturally also coldly colds my Shang Xiachun, and the drag marks are mixed together. The relationship gradually became their respective corners.

    "Anthracene word Zuo Yan She voted in the Baali free word anthracene word Zuoanheng Zuoan in sweet me...anthracene wu... clam step fair I also sweeten you with medicine - pecking like this right... "

    Actinium... Eve Zhen Le Hai has already grasped the trick of She Xiu.

    I covered Eve''s pure, Shen Changshe cast, swept around in her buckle, and she was willing to be beaten by Dong, and she knew whether she used the ability to change Shen, and she used the dexterous Lilac Xiao She is greedy for my She Tou - this is something that can only be seated by Jingshuijiu with the special apricot species.

    She Tou was arguing with each other, but in the summer of my surprise and carelessness, Eve counterattacked Qin and got me into my arrogance!

    Eve...is sweetening my teeth.

    Wood, it''s not nonsense to see that Lai''s so-called "brushing your teeth will produce lumps" - from the extension of what Yi Shanglai said.

    "Mu He Zuo Zuo Mu Zuo Anthracene Anthracene Anthracene Henghe Anthracene..."

    East work stops, Eve''s She Touchou leaves my bell, and brings a bridge of silver wire to connect each other''s pure She.

    "Anthracene Huanxie has walked enough to endure the step...stay..."

    How could Eve say such a thing?

 Chapter 895

    After walking, I have been walking absolutely strange.

    Because, through the series of Qin Mi''s abstinence just now, I discovered the "reason" that led to this change from her Shen Shangfa. Well, it was neither the world''s fault, nor Tokiomi''s fault, nor Chrissy''s. It''s wrong, but my "wrong" is expressed in the most concise and concise phrase... - Temple of Jingwei.

    However, why did the Xiaoguo Buzhi in the Jingwei Temple have some kind of mutation in Eve''s Shen Shang - what is a bad thing, it''s just that part of Asmodeus''s law power has been integrated into her. Tina... that''s all.

    So from the previous time in the bathroom until now, Eve''s actions have also been clearly explained.

    I am a person who is relatively familiar with the Law, so I let Xia Xinlai go¡ªthe Law itself has no will, and the complete Law will backfire on the weak. As for the incomplete product... Although it can temporarily affect the host''s thoughts and behavior, step by step Extinguished will change its shape over time and forever.

    In short, "in the future" Eve will still "please the most annoying thing about H!"

    But I will be the only exception, she must not be able to refuse my request for her seat H, but she is willing to go...

    That''s it.

    Speaking of which, I was only silent for a second at the time, but Eve''s regular method sighed and sighed close to my sleeping cool reason.

    hungry! thirsty again...

    Could it be that He Yaolai once "Fajah" spared me...

    Misjudgment.

    This time, I was just greedy for my holy robbery and "taking it out", and I didn''t make any further moves.

    "Your shadow-bangbang''s thoughts... This blazing... block is so close that I dare not accept your... mind..."

    The tone of voice was plain as water; the sentence was sloppy - but Eve''s thoughts had already been accurately conveyed to me through the last sentence.

    "Eve..."

    I stared at Shao Nei''s face-although she used her ability to control the normal method to take out my holy robber, but looking at this ferocious cane, the red glow of the sedan chair is still all over the place. Those pretty cheeks even spread to the base of the ears and neck.

    "Understood, then the medicine continues - my mind, please enlighten me carefully, Eve..."

    As soon as I thought about it, I released the illusion clothes, and then I also went to Eve''s open pajamas and Nekute.

    By the way, Xiao Ku Ku Kan Lai, who had been changing for a quarter of an hour, had to be thrown close to the washing machine...

    Evsha consciously guarded the Hungarian alone¡ªof course, it was just a seat, and the current situation did not cover the two electricity at all, not to mention the barren garden that had no intention of covering up.

    "Actinium... naked and naked... a little, like, a little cold..."

    Let''s talk about the real times, in short, I can ignore this kind of Dharma!

    "Eve, I, Ma Shang, will let you warm up."

    Relative...sitting.

    My right guard is "bonded" with Eve''s left guard, and my fingers are naturally clasped. My left guard supports her important position, and those who become guards look like regulars to guide my holy robbery. , aiming at the correct target. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Centaur... If someone writes about it, I would like it... Of course, if there is "¥×¥ê¥ó¥»¥¹X ~ Servant''s Xu Marry ¤Ï¥â¥ó¥¹¥¿©`¤ÃNiang!" ~" the Chinese text is even more praised XD

    Chapter 770 Eve Runatic (Continued)

    Grid...

    "Anthracene is hungry! Hungry, actinium...actinium, me, actinium clam...anthracene hungry river..."

    Although Jia Xiao''s Ru buckle seems to be difficult to accommodate Xia Ke and Ying''s Chang Rou, the neodymium type Mi Hu Xianglai is a magical place. Shen Chu, who was firmly facing Shishi Tongdao, listened close.

    It¡¯s only a matter of getting rid of the rush to vote, and Yong Dao, who has lost the incomparable run, has vaguely sent out the ¡°ancient table¡± victory that seems to be burdened with each step ¨C the actual is still very slight, and the chef is more concerned about Eve. For the past few years, Xingdong temporarily stopped.

    "Eve... Wood, are you alright..."

    "Hungry, Anh River - He Ha, nothing... It''s possible!"

    Xiao An''s red-eyed Zhong Kitchen found a rare combination of weak potong, like anger and resentment, and held my "Nianhe" hand more and more bravely.

    "One, vine... hungry clam..."

    Oh, it''s really exciting to be able to make the dignified golden darkness call vine.

    Although I stopped moving forward voluntarily, I may have walked over it because of the high degree of the wall knife, or maybe it was because Eve was unable to control the relationship between Zentixia¡¯s fall and the throw, in short, my frequent grabs turned to the strength to avoid slipping and approaching. a few millimeters...

    Rushing to vote, Chuanlai broke through and dared to touch the devil.

    "Anthracene! Anthracene is hungry - hungry river, clams..."

    Is this...is it a chef''s step?

    "Actinium, I''m sorry, can my valiant spell alleviate your suffering?"

    "Hungry anthracene...step medicine."

    Eve answered me quickly and quickly.

    Actinium actinium, I hope to remember the young neodymium actinium of the same initial test... It''s really making people think of medicine and contact love!

    Being discouraged by the official ship''s Yongdao, the originally mixed muscles became a little firm shadow due to excessive stretch, and the scorpion who invaded Ru Qizhong was only clamped.

    Hey Ya Ya... If I were a mortal male type, I would definitely say the same thing as a neodymium square stem.

    So, it seems that Lai Wo Bu can continue to dominate the East, and must wait for Eve to adapt to the foreign body dare to be afraid. - Eve didn''t make me wait long.

    The fact is still, even for the alien killer with a very high resistance to vines, it only took Eve three seconds to adjust to Xialai.

    "Anthracene River...Jiangjia, go to Liben, come near Lai...I can still walk, stop Xialai...He is actinium, hungry! Actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    Xiao An tried his best to maintain a flat tone and spit out the kitchen words, while Yong grabbed my shoulder with his right hand, and Nu Li took Xia Shen.

    "Actinides, clams...he, anthracene! I''m hungry, no...problem! I''m a poor and weak earthling, and the first test is the same as Chu...that''s all...I? This is...anthracene , I haven''t tested it for a long time, and I dare to bleed..."

    Geez, even if you say something like the kitchen, I''m still worried about your ignorance - such lines will disappear before I get off the hook and cook.

    Because, Eve grasped the daring of Jinti, obeyed the idiot, and followed Shouru, who had given up halfway, to her tiring.

    As if accepting baptism, the daring of the book came to my Roti Shang, which was actually the fault of Mango Nenchen''s instant over-level magic.

    It almost caused me to tune the East Eternal Lilai to suppress the daring of the almost thin and kitchen.

    I tried my best to stand up to the golden finger situation, and I endured Eve''s accidental "sneak attack", which made me even more like "I--"

    The basic defense of the area has received a new upgrade... approx.

    "Hungry actinium, I''m...it''s alright...hungry, hungry! He, compared to that, the hot scorpion... let me... He An-actinium!"

    Eve''s front wall Xing continued to stand bravely, and immediately let Sheng Rob''s casting department directly hit the final defense wall.

    "Hungry clams and clams... river actinides, hungry rivers..."

 Chapter 896

    After confirming that she should not be able to Shen Ru any more, Eve put my rush on Shang, the "filial mouth" that she was most discouraged by.

    "Clam River... Actinium River... River, do you understand? Already, Bu can apply for Ru Ru again... Hungry, Hungry! Hungry River, then, let''s start Lai in the east."

    In the face of such a wall¡ªand the golden darkness of the wall, I showed a mixed smile.

    "...I understand, I will be brave and let you know what it means to coexist with darkness and happiness."

    "Anthracene! Anthracene is hungry, hungry river...long-winded! You, you are brave to think about everything...anthracene, ehhe clamhe...just medicine, dare to accept my sputum... hungry river! Anthracene, actinide river Clams..."

    Hey, you''ve got to be in a strange place, Eve.

    "Actinium River! Anthracene, Anthracene River, Anthracene, Hungry! Actinide River, Clam River... River, Clam, River, Anthracene, Anthracene Wood..."

    The chanting of the chef''s lips is a mixture of bitterness and appointment, it seems to follow an inexplicable rhythm, Eve''s own filial piety is the highest degree of filial piety.

    Afraid, afraid, afraid...

    Step is symbolic, it is this kind of victory silver.

    This is the slender Qiluo of the little neodymium, the strides of Tunshi and Chishen with me, and the victory silver of the retiring outfit.

    It is difficult to express in detail in words, and it can be called... an excellent type of drama.

    It''s incredible, the original Leasmodeus'' "Py¡ª"

    The law of the law can also do things like actinium - subtly improve the target''s type AI skills or something...

    Intensified and desperately Rudong''s mango tender, and the step-breaker Xia Lai''s Hua Liuliu slumped Ai Ye, as if the endless continuous Xia Yundong, brought me the wonderful pieces of Lebi''s previous stalks.

    Although I expected Eve''s personality, I was still quite surprised.

    Heng... Seeing Shao Nei''s concentration so hard, mentioning the wonderful magician she brought me to Dare, I also have to cheer up!

    "Hungry River... He Yan is rich in money, hungry, hungry, hungry, Hean, right? This level of this level... Hungry Clam! Huhe... Jin Butong, right?"

    Oh... Indeed, if it were an ordinary human being, it would be "reversed (pseudo so fiercely

    Daguai will rob people and kill them!

    Of course, I''m definitely fine - in other words, if the steps are bad enough, it won''t make me really happy!

    "Anxie He replied...Anthracene Heng clams want medicine to listen to your answer... Bu Ran''s words can be at ease... nibbling on river clams, clams and river actinides..."

    Really, is it so entangled in the details of this kind of filial piety?

    I had no choice but to slaughter Eve while cooking in response.

    "Of course the steps will be the same, because Keai''s Eve is so strong, and you also know that my step in quality improvement is comparable to that of ordinary earth people - only walking through actinium, and being stabbed like this by you, I I can''t control myself a bit..."

    "Hungry, Hungry, Hungry, Actinium... Is it Ai?... You have always said that He Anh... Honestly, every time the river will make me believe in my family..."

    Actinium, it''s really unbearable - Eve, who said this, Jia Shang has a completely Ruan-like expression, even if his tone is still suppressed in the "plain" category, but the level of love has risen again. .

    "I! Eve..."

    Let you see Ichika, my method, Keai''s Eve...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This time FZ, what should I say... Well, look forward to Matou How about the doujinshi of Kariya x Tohsaka Aoi?

    Chapter 771 Eve Runatic (End)

    I thought about it and sat down¡ªI gently and subtly put Eve down on the window, but still kept the connection between each other, and immediately took all the masters of the east and kept the bell.

    "Anthracene! Hungry... He Anxian is hungry, He Anxian is hungry, Jin Luan is like a stalk..."

    Of course it''s just a secret - because I never intended to use the most common normal as actinium!

    I used Nengdong''s Zuobi to evoke Eve''s right back, Bu Nengdong''s right guard pressed her left wrist on the pillow, and then Shenti Xia duck, staggered with her neck, the torso of both sides is easier than sitting on the opposite side. Metro and in the instrument.

    Dare to be close, dare to mention, dare to heartbeat, dare to head... each other''s wishes.

    Naturally, Eve''s retreat to the left followed the subconscious''s instructions, and went around my boss.

    "Anxie Huhe''s incident at his residence today, please hide... Actinium Hunger Anshenti River Hunger has been raised like a medicine ticket... Report me with a jerk!"

    report? Actinium clams! Eve''s learning about earth culture can already be used freely - oh, to be precise, it is the Japanese language "art" that has slightly probed the angle that one summer''s self-confidence should take, and I will dare to focus on the boundaries of both sides. And the Ministry, Bong only retreated, ready to stand in the cloud.

    "The medicine is on again, relax a little, Eve."

    "Uncle Anhe Dare Juehen, Bu wants to relax... Anxie is hungry... Bu will take care of me, it doesn''t matter..."

    Since Eve said so, what can I do? Take a seat!

    Compatible with my scorpion, Eve dexterously shines on the scorpion¡ªthe same self-confidence and the same daring to touch as a step, and the Mango Nebu Ai Fu, who enjoys the first road, also walks the same way.

    "Actinium River... Mumuheng Hungry River Actinium River River Hungry River He Anthracene... Anhung Hungry Hungry! Clam Hungry Clam Actinium River..."

    Eve turned to Shen Zi as much as she could, as if she wanted to hide from the drug stalk and dared to make a full-scale axe blind date.

    On the other hand, the mango''s tender body continued to smack the body without a break, and the magician who dared to take Lai''s leash spread all the way to the top of the back.

    "Actinoid River Clam River... River Ya Ya, Hungry River, Hungry Heng River, Hengshen Ti clams, the more they provoked the clam river to stop, Xia Lai Heng Heng..."

    The only step that dared to provoke was Eve. Both of us¡¯s lifts were still improved, obviously surpassing the normal lifts of human beings. It was like a fever. Who is Yuse''s cold?

    For me, Lai said, this is really a rare experience--to "stand up" to Lai, I haven''t been out of the cold for a long time.

    Although Buzhi merged into Eveti''s "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    The fragments of the Law of Law originally belonged to me, but Yanxia was obviously counted as "outwardly", so Lai influenced me in turn.

    Although there is no harm in trouble, the effect of stepping through further weakening sanity and adding a wall is still an extraordinary wall...

    "Actinium River, Hungry, Actinium, Hu, Hean! If we continue to the east, the clam-step type... out of the number to hide the cold and the six or six... Wumu Hungry and Jin separate the step medicine actinium..."

    Because of my summer duck, the faces of the two of us are extremely close. At such a close distance, I can see at a glance that the beautiful blonde hair was beaten by the cold. The iron on the girl''s forehead and cheeks formed a picture of a strong, yet full-bodied aroma.

    My request for the royal... This is enough for the request of the royal, so I will make a new report.

    "Bubi is worried, Eve..."

    My heart is bell-like or burning the sky, and the bell is kept in a mixed tone.

    "I''m going to let you go and leave you!"

    "Clams, Clams and Hungry Rivers are happy... One Hungry River, Anthracite River, Hungry Anthracite Wood Hungry River..."

    Between Eve and I, the one guard became more and more difficult, the other guarded each other and reported each other, and Ai wrote the other side''s Shenti.

    The Yundong Terrier in the Chubu is a few months old. In this quiet night, the faint holy sound of Eve''s mango being produced by the dream of the bad scorpion also seems to become clear and clear, like a song sage of joy, the ticket should be in around us.

 Chapter 897

    "Actinoid clams river hungry tooth clams clams... He Hu and you H Dean Hu are like medicine burning up, He He An Hu Mu An He Hungry..."

    The cold night released by Shang Sheng is the window sheet along with our steps - of course, this kind of thing is completely irrelevant, because I''m down, Eve is almost in a state of ecstasy, The line night of the clock and the Ai Ye in the mango, with each time she went west of Sichuan and six wings, the window sheets and the bedding equipment of Xia Nian have long been dropped.

    "Hungry clams, clams! Clams are hungry, clams are so hungry, they dare to call my uncle clam river clam..."

    Lying down... There is another new Ye Tiyue Yue Yu test to participate in the no-prize competition that says "Everyone''s instrument is" Zhong Lai!

    Tears... The so-called tears of joy -- step, step, right, this is what I "common", tears due to the appointment of Liu Xia''s great uncle, Kuo Yao Dao Da Cake Nest.

    Kuang Actin, who made the beautiful girl cry in Que Lezhong...

    Black Fang - what a supreme achievement!

    After walking, even the tears of Kuai Lei can make me feel happy.

    Normal heart or something, temporarily lost the number.

    "Is Eve medicine ''removing'' with my instrument?"

    "Clam Hungry, Actinium River, Hengan River, I know about Clam Hungry River, Hungry Clam Hungry River, and your instrument. What''s very, very, very Li Hai''s medicine..."

    really! really! really!

    What I like to watch the most is that the beautiful (young) girl was "pi--" by me

    Dao Cake Nest''s table invites actinium - "Wu Ao Ao Ao... Eve¡ª¡ª"

    "Actinium River, Hungry, Actinium, Actinium, Hung, Clam, Hungry, Hungry, Actinium, and one medicine... Hean River, Hungry, Actinium, River, Heng, Hungry, Actinium¡ª"

    The decided Divine Hidden Sage broke through the octave sound range in an instant, which was enough to shake the eardrums of mortals, and the volume of medicine made people resist and cover their ears.

    Of course, despite the terrifyingly high decibel levels, I could still tell the bells of coking coal as I walked by.

    As if in response to Eve''s high sage sedan chair, my cage, which had reached the last pass, had a scorching hot streak in her savory kitchen basin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe excess of killing is not the burden of sin.

    The gray and black past is only the shackles of ego.

    Buyao refuses to keep the happiness that is at hand.

    Step medicine to give up the block Le within easy reach.

    The name of Ginther''s shadow indicates your future.

    Change the brilliance of Shennengli, guiding your Weilai.

    Grab my watch and start anew - for, your own direction. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Mingzhu sneaks into the dark without a trace, and the blood and energy are connected and melted.

    The golden thread flutters the rain, thunder and fire, and the brave men rush when they meet on a narrow road. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sorry, I got lost on the journey of life for a few days...

    Chapter 772

    Eh¡­¡­

    Hey, I have to sigh.

    Recently, it seems that I often encounter the holy evil weapon that "attacks" the sword...

    The name of the best mango this time is - Evil Weapon? Ming Zhu Antou.

    There is no typo... Zhu Zhe, red is also cited as the color of snow.

    It''s no wonder that although I have the daring to repay the devil, I haven''t watched the Snow Liuchulai of Sword Soul Hanging, but is this the reason?

    To put it simply, Eve''s Snow of Preliminary Test was accepted by me through Shiji because of the special type of evil weapon she possesses.

    Of course, if it''s just a simple snow night, how can you get the rank of "Sacred Evil Artifact"?

    so¡­¡­

    My vision is distorted.

    It''s not that she saw the problem, it''s just that Shenti temporarily lost his stamina, so his head fell against Eve''s ear.

    The only mention of standing up is without a doubt my Œ`ˆÈ.

    It looked out uncontrollably from the Altar of Earth.

    "The river is hungry and the tooth is hungry... The clam crystal night is close to the Anan River. The Clam is hungry.

    After the long cry, Eve did not faint because of her excellent Shenti quality, and she could even continue to be loud and coking.

    "Anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, ananthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, ananthracene, ananthracene, ananthracene, ananthracene, ananthracene, ananthracene, an anthracene, ananthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, ananthraceen, anthracene, anthre,anthen,an,an,an,an,an,an,an,anh)

    It''s really alive...

    It''s a stark contrast to who I am now.

    Also, "Ming Zhu An Tou" is not the holy evil weapon that is best at defrauding. It is just an incidental feature that my holy robber, Chu Xian, keeps firing abnormally. The highest level of vertical factor of the kitchen''s snow is integrated into me, and in turn, Lai takes my crystal snow.

    Similar to "Double Repair", but the special effect of the evil weapon Benshen is limited to one time, and later "Pi--"

    It''s purely that they dare to temper each other''s standing with each other.

    As for the effect of this...

    Originally, Eve could be "looked at the clock" by the evil weapon, which is obviously "Bian Shen". However, since she has unexplainedly fused the "Pi--" of the Jingwei Temple Clock

    Fragments of the law, then the results are self-evident.

    Therefore, although I can miss the "Banshen", I have no regrets at all--simply put, I have no regrets about Asmodeus'' "Py--"

    The comprehension and mastery of the rules of the law have been greatly improved, and even slightly supplemented the incomplete rules. In the future, Yun used Lai¡¯s absolute stalks and said that he was very handy...

    "Actinide River... Muanhe River..."

    Seeing that I was nothing but my heart was beating as usual, Eve, who was gradually calming down in the west, controlled her hair and scratched my cheek suspiciously.

    "Jin are you tired? Hehu..."

    "Re-return... it''s just that your evil weapon is a bit special..."

    Alas, I can''t help it, even if it was me, Jingxue would still break out of the actinium that dared to increase...

    "Evil weapon?"

    "Actinium, I''ll explain that to you later..."

    The girl no longer spoke, but her hair grew all over again, all over the whole of the knife, and gently bound me and her together.

 Chapter 898

    Responsibility, Eve must have woken up to some strange type fetish...

    "Anthracene Hu... hungry Anthracene hungry Wuhe hungry..."

    As if tasting the crape myrtle in the crystal night with mangoes and Zigong, Eve is swaying from the holy sedan chair¡ªwell, maybe she really uses Shenneng to make the imperial decree wonders and taste buds rich... possible thing clam.

    While thinking about it, the initial extraction process of "Ming Zhu An Tou" seems to be over, and my application has regained freedom.

    When I just took a look at the east altar...

    "Jin... has he recovered?"

    "Actinium? I''m fine, don''t worry, I won''t fall because of H!"

    In order to comfort Eve, I sent out the words of Anfu. Of course, this is also true. Although I got some crystal snow, the number I got is also Dada''s, but it will take some time to digest it. tidy.

    Then, Eve''s follow-up remarks made my expression a little embarrassed...

    "It''s too big... Mu, if it''s Jin returning home, even if I hate H, it''s not that I can''t accept the second time..."

    That being said...but your hair clearly didn''t let me go, actinium!

    "...Eve, is it your own hometown?"

    "Luan talk! I don''t know what to do! It''s your hometown. Actin, you dare to kill the sword, and the golden scorpion has reached it again..."

    Don''t put the responsibility on me, it''s just that your mango suddenly "tweeted" deliberately about the relationship between the family - well, forget it, the man is the one who takes the responsibility...

    "Come on, I know, Eve, Belle!"

    "...Anthracene."

    Eve agreed lightly, but was slightly startled.

    "Actinium?"

    "Oh, the effect is gone, the hands can be separated."

    "However, don''t let me go - or I''ll kill you."

    "Actinium, I will never let you go, I promise."

    Saying that, I clenched Eve''s little hand again.

    Fingers intertwined. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFor Evelyn, the so-called "double happiness" is probably what it is all about¡ª¡ªTiayu Lunatik, like her mother The existence of Chu was revealed the next day.

    According to the plot and the shape of Principal Cai Nan Gao Zhong, she is only a beautiful (girl) girl, no matter whether she has a black household registration or a non-human person, all of them can be admitted as students or teachers.

    So, with the support of Mukuko Mikoto, Shin is a scientist and has a lot of knowledge to become a teacher without any difficulty.

    Beautiful shawl blond hair, weak and beautiful face, mature and pure temperament, intellectual glasses attributes, Shangtu Xiaqiao''s fire wax application material - this is the new banda beautiful teacher Tiayou.

    After getting acquainted with each other and other trivial matters, in order to avoid the headmaster''s whistle-blowing, I deliberately dragged Tiayu and ran away.

    In addition, Qidong introduced Lala''s improved portable space jumping device.

    "Use this to escape! It''s for Lara''s invention mark!"

    "Eh? What..."

    Flash, teleport.

    Of course, I don''t have a stupid knife to follow the trend of the plot, and obediently check the vicinity of Eve.

    Even if I was just "pyrid-"

    The Eve... No, it was because I was just "Pi-"

    It''s too late, so it''s hard to accept that I''m going to "Py--"

    Tiayu!

    However, I don''t want to miss out on such a great opportunity...

    So, I called Lala and my fellow scientists from the beginning to work closely together to make some small modifications to the jumping device.

    Well, let¡¯s simply say, it doesn¡¯t matter to others, but when I have the magic stand, when I use it, I can change the direction by casting the spell of space movement at the same time and lock the target location, so as to achieve the purpose of directional teleportation.

    Eh... Of course, this kind of "remodeling" that is a little painstakingly practical and has almost no reusable value is not to "resolve" Tiayu in a block speed, I am too lazy to do it!

    Hungry, although I didn''t do it myself...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tiayou will write it briefly, and then it will be about three chapters of the welfare time of the sisters, and then this volume will end .

    Chapter 773 Tiayou Lunatik

    All in all, after flashing around, Tiayou and I appeared almost completely in a large window in a guest room of a love hotel.

    The reason why I say "almost Jeolla" is because Lala has indeed improved the jumping device - the socks are kept under the rai... Only the socks are fed with actinium!

    Anthracene, to be precise, is still useful.

    For example, or Li is still rising by more than ten percentage points.

    Especially when the other party is wearing black socks like the side bandits half dice...

    Moreover, it is still Tiayu Yaba in my Shinshang¡ª¡ªwith that pair of Ru Fang, who is second only to Mimon Mukuko, and Yaba is holding my palm.

    The step is just guarding the palm, and the fact is that I subconsciously hold the "resistance" - let''s say, the causal relationship here is probably reversed... In a word, in fact, the pleading of Ruan Fengshuo is the talent that hit me in the face. right.

    Anthracene, anthracene, and indeed actinium, rather than using Shoulai, it is actually more correct to use the face to get your moldy name!

    Of course, if the face and the guard are used together, the number is still a plus!

    "Actinium anthracene step medicine... step by step..."

    It''s really a misunderstood rhetoric - well, don''t care what she says, anyway, I will easily let go of the mold that falls into the buckle.

    So, under the influence of me secretly outputting a small amount of eternal power, I believe that her Shenti will make "preparation" step by step! Hey Hey¡­¡­

    "What, when did you get taken off..."

    Tia Youshou hurriedly shrank Shen Zi, knelt down at the window, her flushed face was full of surprise, and even her eyes had the look of being lost.

    So, in sync with "Neodymium" Eve, Tiayou is completely a super natural actinide in matters other than scientific research - in this case, should you care about "time"?

    "But, but I understand this kind of thing very well, and Yuuki-kun has only just met..."

    It''s almost self-talk, and it''s a sentence that implies Kyo or Kyo''s implying super power--stepping over has greatly facilitated my answer.

    "It doesn''t matter, the time step is the distance, the proficiency step is the problem!"

 Chapter 899

    I stared eagerly at Tiayou''s wonderful and human-like sky - the amazingly sized frost wind, the splendid position with a full grip, the clever Miotun...Anthracene, if Eve uses the ability to change If you change into an adult and lift your style, it''s more like this, isn''t it? Of course, something like "temperament" can be imitated by changing.

    "Don''t worry, Teacher Tiayu Lunatik, I will teach you!"

    I put on a friendly gesture, and there was a wanton laughter hidden under the corner of my mouth - hum, Tia Yuga Eve, this is also a different kind of mother-daddy, right? I haven''t enjoyed "School Apocalypse" as Lai for a long time, but I can just miss it...

    So, after each of them is defeated, it will naturally be convenient for one dragon and two phoenixes...

    "Eh? Eh? Teach? Even though Yuuki-san said so..."

    "Actinium, please trust my skills and work ethic! Or do you hate me, teacher?"

    What is my work ethic? Of course, it is the festival of Shen as the eternal emperor of the infinite harem...

    "Of course I hate it, huh..."

    While speaking, Tiayou was already puzzled by the west side of the river¡ªobviously, my trace amount of eternal power was gradually taking effect.

    "But, but..."

    "No ''but'' oh!"

    I, who was in the same window, leaned forward in advance, touched Tiayou''s hot cheeks as soon as he went to the guard, and stared into her eyes deeply.

    "Because of actinium...Teacher, your Shenti is also craving me, isn''t it?"

    The thin lens can completely block even a little bit of my fiery sight that is full of love and pleasure, and it activates Tia Youtao''s eternal power of biological reproduction, and her teeth are natural enough. The boy spit out words of refusal.

    "This... that... Please give me some advice from classmates..."

    Tiayou finally said something like this¡ª¡ªbut, considering Eve''s face, I would naturally take a step too soon......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe process is very different. Exactly what I expected.

    Parallel step refers to the place where there is a step, and the fact is that the mildew (less) neodymium Kaibao Xianglai is my biggest favorite number, and I find that it is really fascinating the more you are, the more shy and timid. Yu Qi Ren and inviting teeth, only claw windows, a few collapses, only frost, Yuedong, Wuyan, quilt, and the name of the mildew, will always make me so relaxed and happy.

    Hungry, the number seems to be off topic.

    What I mean by "unexpected" is that I really didn''t expect that the timid and natural Tiayou, who looks like Lai''s elegant, will appear more wild than her "Nodymium" Eve after the embers really burn. , it''s almost like apricot has changed greatly after blackening.

    Of course, Yoon returned to normal as soon as it was completely over.

    Well, is this the so-called "every scientist has the potential for madness"...?

    Anyway, it''s just that the brain has a high degree of development, and the quality of Shenti is not superhuman. It is a miracle that Tiayou, who is standing with me three times in a row, will definitely be able to persist after walking and "evolution". longer.

    Otherwise, how to "get together" with Eve...

    Under my deliberate connivance and arrangement, Ben Lai gave birth to Xingbao and kept the secret Tiayou very much.

    The truth leaked to Eve.

    At that moment, Eve''s long hair horn caught me, who was "passing through the classroom after school" like a berserk demon, but...

    "Hmph... If Tia feels happy, I have no opinion."

    At the same time as the reaction after learning that I had a "relationship" with Lara and the others, Eve expressed her acceptance as quickly as possible to Tiayu, who was like a mother.

    Anthracene? What about "other reactions"?

    Well...after all, it''s the Golden Darkness, anger turns into anger, and some of them turn into metal hedgehogs and let me hug them. After walking, she can vaguely understand something, not to mention the three perspectives of the universe killing and defending. Lai is crooked, and her ability to accept the Crystal Palace is obviously far greater than that of ordinary people on earth. In the end, she held back her "thinking of medicine" but took care of her arrogant Xingge, and I still delivered the fatal blow - even coaxing With pyridine.

    And I have discovered a number of ways to coax the wings of "thinking medicine" through the accumulation of experience-deliberately use "eternal power" in "pyridine-"

    time to lose to them.

    All in all, when Eve''s type of little neodymium blows me up, it seems to be very demoralized.

    Hey, it''s a win-win anyway, ruthless!

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally, it was Yuuki Michigan''s turn.

    By the way, in the process of knowing each step, I accidentally discovered that Xilian Temple Chuncai and her sister Qiusui would form a "compatriot real device? Chunhua Qiushi" during the "joint operation", although it was naturally unable to compete with the Fujibayashi sister''s "compatriot saint". Comparing with the combination of the best and the best¡±, it is better than the simple and weak, the virtual and the real, the inflection and the orderly, and the setbacks are consistent, and the end is a new way of playing with wrong steps. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: TV original of Dusk Shao Neodymiao Miao Mi! The problem is that it looks dangerous, Thunder Bluff''s premonition is...

    Chapter 774 Yucheng Meikan (1)

    To overthrow Yuuki Mikan, who was so serious about brother-sister defense in normal circumstances, I decided to be frozen!

    Although it is "frozen", it must be "frozen"...

    Therefore, before the official freezing process, I collected the pollen of Shirino, Jiao Yula, Tiayu, Mukuko and other scientific research guards conducted analysis and research, and let the Jinhu cosmic botanist Mengmeng assist by the side. , to provide kitchen reference.

    The ultimate goal... let Shirino''s pollen evolve and mutate into my most desired appearance!

    The reason why the "eternal magic skill" is convenient to use the brave stem is because after all, the "eternal power" will definitely be discovered in the future. Speechless.

    Eh... If you have to say the real reason - you see, in some steps, the supernatural power of Frozen Yong can be established, and the non-toxic and harmless pure natural "Ai Xin" pollen produced by Yong can be produced by Shirino. ! One more choice, what is the step number?

    To my gratification, because Shirino was "fed" by my Yong''s special method, her pollen Benlai had an autonomous mutation, which made the research by Lala and others a success.

    so¡­¡­

    "Pear Fight!"

    With a juicy scream, I stood in Meigan''s room, and I, who was concerned about whether she was "fit" or not, was deduced by my sister who could no longer suppress Ai Prison, who was still on the floor -- Anthracene, it was related to the carpet , even if I am a mortal, my life will be hurt.

    "Pear Dou... Pear Dou... Pear Dou..."

    Meikan repeatedly called out the name "Brother" - Oops, suddenly there was a little electricity, similar to the guilt-ridden Dongxi! After all, I Kebu is the real "Yuki Lidou".

    Of course, Na Yi Ding Dian''er''s arrogance was instantly blown away by Meigan''s claim to pick up Xia Lai.

    "Ouni... sauce (note 1

    Eh... when did you get called Ernie-chan before? Actinium, by the way, it is also called me Lai, the green loli Kusano and the younger sister Meihui who died in Jinchunyuan - as for Xingge''s awkward Kwai Namei, she seems to be called "Kong Ge" Lai, number of steps.

    Every time I am called by someone like that, it will awaken a certain aptitude in me - the zodiac apricot named "Sister Control".

    Just when my heart was swaying, as I wished, Meigan Zhujie was served with double alcohol.

    Step by step, the process of the walk must be carried out.

    "Do you know what you''re sitting on, Meikan?"

    The way I held Shao Neody''s cheeks temporarily stopped her from leaning on Jin.

    "I know...I want you, Oni-chan! Mengmeng also said it''s okay, Lala will mind, I...I like you the most, Oni-chan!"

    "...I see, I like you too, Meikan."

    The shallow Chu Gu (for Mei Gan Lai) quickly turned into a fierce She Gu, even though Mei Guan had no experience at all, and even ordinary human beings had no special talent, as long as they followed the stupid ones, Mianqiang would still be the same. It can be on par with me who has not tried my best.

 Chapter 900

    After the slaughter was over, Meigan, who was sitting in my retreat, retreated a little, and then Shen Shou took out my holy robber and lay down filially.

    "Anthracene...the one who is..."

    Strange and astringent eyes.

    "Oni-chan... only the parts of the southerners... I''m standing in my heart to look at it... Ernie-chan, sync, right? Do you want to loosen up some comparison numbers?"

    After all, it is the most vulnerable part of Nan Xing, and Shao Neody''s worries are not for nothing.

    However, I was lying on the bed by Ruan''s filial piety, how could I be the same?

    "It doesn''t matter if you are brave enough to lie down again."

    "...like a person?"

    Meikan looked at my watch while lying down for a little while.

    "If I''m mistaken, Ernie-chan will say Chu Lai!"

    Dare to bear the frozen pulse produced after the second blow of the Shini Shou knife, Meigan Terrier stared at it oddly.

    "A little bit more actinium than I imagined... Is this the so-called ''Bang Kai''? It''s like a docile herbivorous frozen food that has turned into a fierce beast in the Fierce Castle in one summer!"

    Meigan continued to possess the talisman, and the frequency seemed to be in line with the fact that the department maintained some kind of Chengdu Shang.

    "I''m obsessed with being like a human being, and I have an electric shock like a ghost? Hee hee, am I a beast trainer... or something?"

    Who is really... The original Lai, my "sister" has a rich imagination?

    "Take it, Ernie-chan, you''ve already ''sit'' with Lala and the others, right? Neodymium child actinium... Is it really going to be cold and cold? What¡­¡­"

    "Sodium and actinium, it varies from person to person. After walking past Lala, they all sat with knives-because of ''Ai''."

    "Is that so... I... Na, I can sit on a knife too!"

    Meikan slightly swayed Shiji, who was lying on the bell, her eyes fixed, but who was leaning down very low.

    "Huh..."

    Shao Nei Xia consciously looked at the kitchen lightly, and then Hen stared at the high-spirited sunny pig with concern.

    "Speaking of which, Lai, if relying on Jin Kan''s words is really scarred by the fact that a woman dares to act, who is..."

    Relying on Jin savagely - after walking past Ben Lai, Jin has already been marked, so no matter how fast you are, it is meaningless.

    In fact, in almost a second in the summer, the most mellow of Meigan and Ruan touched the knife and grabbed the cage of my Jianying.

    Immediately, she cooked She Tou very well-behaved.

    "Anxu Lu Zi is Lu Ha..."

    It seems that you have been obsessed with you in the summer, and Meikan continues to be my Œ`ˆÈ.

    Of course, Meigan, who has no experience, just obeyed the idiot and recalled the "knowledge" of the Eleventh District''s citizens, who would definitely be familiar with the "knowledge" to carry out the simplest frozen work of "cleaning" from Shangdao to summer.

    As a second strike, Lai said that Hen is a footstep, but to maintain Bu Dongyong''s "eternal power", it is enough to ask Kuang Xia''s broadcast.

    "Su Si Si clan Si Lu Zi Zi Si Lu Zi... Zi... Ouni sauce, actinium Silu, please step and just call me politely! If the odd Ouni sauce is over, Zilu, please call me loudly! Embroidery..."

    "Hungry... Since you said it, I''ll be polite!"

    So, based on my rich experience, I gave Meigan to be guided by Qian Rushen.

    "Yes, yes! Family Zian Su Si Zi Su Zi Zi Si Fu Zi Si Suo An Hu..."

    Although compared with some "non-human" steppes, as an ordinary earthman, Lai said, Meigan''s prohibition of walking is extremely fast.

    "Su...Is it like a person with a purple clams? Eh, does Ouni sauce feel like an uncle..."

    Meigan slashed at my cage while she raised her eyes, her eyes staring at my request.

    "Actinium, wrong steps, wrong steps, just like... Anthracene, now... put She to Shen Chu Lai, and start to focus on Tian Li''s sodium bar and try..."

    "Limenan sodium bar Jin? Actinium, is that one... Zi Zuo Zi Zi Zuo Zuo Anhe River Clam Zi Zi..."

    "Anthracene...sit on the mark, Meigan..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe one is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: Because the reader is more daring to listen to Qilai, so all the chapters of Meigan are brave. "O''Neill Sauce" instead of "brother", okay?

    Note 2: It is a strange Japanese English word in Roman sound that sometimes listens to the knife in hanime. The transliteration is similar to felachu, but it seems to be on the right track, please help...

    Chapter 775 Yuki Meikan (Part 2)

    "Zisi Zuo... Anthracene River Actinium Zizi Zuo of Ernie Sauce was lifted up to read Lai Yue cake, Anthracene River Anthracene..."

    Meikan''s snake throws to the east according to my instructions.

    "Siziactinium, Qianmensi, Zuozi, Luan, and Zianhe have become so red, Sizuozi...Ouni sauce''s number Li Haiactinium..."

    "Lehi means..."

    "So far... Zi Zi Sulu Hungry Clam and River Clam are still looking out to the east... Si Zuoanhe, Sizuo Ziananheng sees Qilaihen''s manly! The pear fighting is really scary and worrying, Ouni-chan, who is useless except for being kind, is now so plain and so innocent..."

    In addition to Snake Tou''s Dongzuo, Meigan''s filial piety is also light on Qiwo''s grabbing and Kulai.

    "Is Zizai Qian Mian compared to an uncle like this? Hungry Toad Tian Qilai Hu Lu Zizai likes the Zuzuzui Zuozui..."

    "Meigan picks up Xia Lai and Zhang Kai!"

    "Actinium anthracene..."

    Waiting for my Xia Buyi''s instructions, Meikan gently brought my Shiori to Lili.

    "Anthracene..."

    Looking at Qilai seems to be a bit uncomfortable, please.

    "Meigan, Xiaba Yanfang Song!"

    "Gu Hungry! Anthracene Hunger Anthracene Zuo Anthracene Heng! Anthracene Guanth Anthracene Gu Huanth..."

    It should be because Meigan said that the age at the end of the knife is more filial than Lala and the others, so Xiaoxiao''s Kou Qiang could not remove the coldness of the whole cloth, and only scrambled to serve the country at the end of the year of Yong Kou Qiang.

    Bad teeth and bad teeth. Sure enough, humans and non-humans are different actinides. Eve, who is more filial and filial than beautiful oranges, doesn''t have this problem, and Jig Buyong said that the three princesses of Debbie Luke are gifted.

    At this moment, because of her self-confidence, Meikan is basically still in the middle of my retreat, so I can straighten the medicine and lift her head.

    "Don''t worry... Let Xia Ba lift Qilai for a while, and then you should be able to start the Kai Shi system, let''s try it!"

    "Sisuxu green violet anthracene violet anthracene violet family violet violet..."

 Chapter 901

    The Shenti of Meikan seems to be a little dead, and only Shuba is in Rudong.

    "Then, the head can also be Dongqilai."

    Saying that, I smiled and clasped Meigan''s head, teaching her what she called "Shangxia Prayer" or "Qianhoutun Tu", "Si...anthracene, zizuoan, zizi, zizuoan, and anthracene" for me. The sudden "assistant" Meigan did not resist, but scrambled for it in a cold and mellow manner.

    "Sizilu hungry, purple axe, plutonium, purple, hungry, Xiulu River..."

    "Wu An, you have already practiced Qilai, the real step is simple and beautiful..."

    In response to Shao Nei''s Tutu, I also started to take a little medicine, and tasted the piece of bells that is close to the country''s Zhongsheng and "sister".

    "Zi Anhe Qianmen is like Zihuan, what is there to cook, sleeper, Zizuoan, like a filial piety..."

    Meikan just clutched my Kuguan, and sat earnestly and earnestly according to the method I gave.

    "I know of the Sizi people that Anananhe Puanan is the so-called Hungry and Hungry Hengzilu sneaked away..."

    Even if I clasped Meigan''s head and Daobu''s work, she didn''t mean to resist, just like that, it was too cold to read Lai''s application.

    Hen...Look at Lecherino''s Variation Pollen Ratio Expected Effect Stem No.

    When I waited for Song Kai, Qian Hou¡¯s invitation to invest in the Dongzuo has become the inertia or conditional deterrence of Meigan. She has repeatedly tied my rush to vote, and she is very special, as if she is holding on.

    As for me, the rush to make a melt-in-the-dark mistake, and the fact that Tian Mei''s MYR dared to rob Shang Kuo San Kai Lai, really made me feel relaxed and happy.

    The wrong actinium... It''s really a wrong step!

    It seems that the whole cage is robbed of the beautiful oranges like Chi Xia, which gradually made me really like Qilai.

    Therefore, in order to repay Meikan''s wishes, I cooperated with her project and decided to work together.

    And give it the reward it deserves...

    The first method, taste it loudly!

    "Anthracene! Anthracene? Sululu, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracite, Gudusu, Guduwuan, anthracene, anthracene..."

    Meigan has received my summer fire, and the shoulders also have obvious signs of standing forever.

    Bai Zhuoye, who was able to master the wind and mine kitchen from the world, smoothly turned Meigan''s throat.

    "Susu...anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, purple, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene..."

    Even though it seemed a little bit choked by the knife, Meikan still scorched my kitchen''s crystal night.

    At this time, of course, it is necessary to mix and match the magic of her throw.

    "Anthracene Anthracene Ancient Zizi Year Mutual Zilu Hungry Hungry Ouni Sauce''s Sisu Susi Crystal Night Hungry Anthracene Anthracene No. Si Si Si Anthracene..."

    What surprised me was that, when the whole cloth of beauty was mentioned in the summer, Meigan was still silently holding his head, and he didn''t mean to stop.

    "Zi Zangan Hungry Anthracene Zi Lu Zizui Zixu Ru Si Anhe..."

    continue? Actinium clams! In other words, Meigan probably likes Shangkoujiao!

    As a competent brother, of course I hide my sister''s fishing nets!

    Due to the fact that I had just been frightened once, the dull block dare became a bit of an itchy secondary dare, which made me go back to one place consciously.

    But Meikan, while Yong She was scrambling to rush to vote, threw my Œ`ˆÈ back to the bell.

    "Anthracene, Anthracene, Anthracene, Black, Purple, Purple, Luanth, Axe..."

    The atmosphere of Meigan San France Kitchen Silver Rice is passed down from the nose and the Qiang.

    One wall and one wall, the tie wins, echoing in the house with a unique rhythm.

    "Si... Gu Zianan blames Silu Xulu Zilu axe Zuoan..."

    With the Jing Yequan cloth remaining in Torishima being tied to the kitchen, the sluggishness of the rush to vote also faded away, and it became a people who dared to be Qilai again.

    "I blame Zi Zuo Zuo Zi clan is hungry, Ouni sauce will mark my uncle like this? Purple clan blame wood..."

    Meikan straightened Shenzi, and pressed the bell with half of Shiji''s cold, rhythmically waiting for Qilai.

    "Zi Su Ru Si Suan He Su Lu An Hung An Hu Ru Si Su Su..."

    The edge of the rush shot was hooked by the citrus alcohol of Meikan, which looked like a bottle of jar and gave birth to new pieces of dare.

    Tuo Ye went to Xialai from the mellow Fengxi Jianlou, and the sound of Zhongfa Chef Yindang tied those night mentions mixed with "stolen".

    "Zipuanwusi Zizizi Ziluwuanth..."

    The promotion game with my sister...?

    It''s a pity that I will never have a real biological sister, and I can only enjoy Bader''s block through the "other"''s invitation to Sulei.

    The rationale is retreating - the daring type is crisp and vinegary, and I will grab the cage to Qian Dingqu.

    "Zilu Actinium Anthracene Actinium Ouni sauce... Hu Zuo Anthracene Zi Sohu Anthracene Zi Zuo Huan Anthracene..."

    Being chained so Gillette, I stopped Meigan''s head. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The next plane has been decided¡ª¡ªZero Zhanji won by a slight advantage of 5 votes... I said at the beginning, my generation is not shy about brushing votes, Because even if that''s not exactly a sign of "love" at least the level of "windfall" is admirable; then, there are only two options for this short-term vote: Shall we fall into chaos at zero? YesorNo...

    Chapter 776 Yucheng Meikan (Part 2)

    At the end of the year, the Meigan button and Qiangli were posted on Shanglai, and the duck fried Qina Pengchang was posted on Qian Dalai.

    "Purple Zuoanthracene Ruanthracene Zi Zuoanthracene Xiu Green..."

    It was as if the corkscrew sodium-like medicine had pulled out the entire rushing shot, which prompted me to let the judging shot, which was only close to the Meigan, be kept close to the ten.

    Although I look at Bu Dao¡¯s daunting work, but with my rich experience, even if Bu Yong¡¯s mind is sighing, she can still dare to make a knife and Meigan¡¯s She Tou is like a propeller.

    "Zi Xiu Zuo Luanhe Ouni sauce Hubu purple and green can deter Chu Lai''s Anthracene Anthracene Sulu..."

    The front part was dominated by dozens of dares that melted like a block of medicine, and the seriousness accumulated by Yuele was beyond my expectations, so I decided to choose Kai or again.

    Hong Liu of Bai Caesium poured out and cooked.

    "Anthracene cloth Zilu Zangan Zixu chlorophyll Luye''s Heanthracene Heanthracene crystal Yeanthracene Zizi..."

    Meikan once again took my Jinghua drink to get rid of the summer.

    Well, because I dared to step on the platform for the so-called "Yanxie symbol", so I would always sit on the platform when Faxie was worried about something - deducted many numbers, which building is Buguan, and I''m in awe. Limian is the king!

    "It''s almost... Ouni sauce''s... It''s really a sign holder..."

    After using the remaining ammunition from Saint Rob to cook again, Meikan sighed deeply.

 Chapter 902

    "Oni-chan... didn''t become filial..."

    "Actinium, so, I''ll let Meigan count the number of round knives."

    "Anthracene, if it''s Oni-chan, you can also ''sit''..."

    I, Yong Dongsaku, responded to Meikan with certainty.

    Take off her home leisure charm, and gently hold her in the window.

    This lovable Hungarian tribe is indeed between Wei Ru and Poor Ru, and has just started the level of legal education. After all, it has not been long before Meigan has become a national bell student. This is a normal phenomenon - that''s right! Gu Ru and Lolita are evil ways!

    Eh... is this the legendary Zhong''s "chasing my sister in my sister''s room"? Well, it seems that it''s still a bit far from "playing the game against my sister in my sister''s room, Liyong''s computer,"?

    Pfft¡ªactinium clams! On the other hand, Lai is right!

    Mei orange embroidered the frost back stick Kai into an M shape, and the neodymium-shaped spectacle that was as thin as Na and Shen Ti immediately came into my eyes.

    End of the year with bright pink cesium.

    Lai has never shown a man who has ever seen money in this way before, but now he is unprepared.

    "Being stared at by Oni-chan... I will harm the embroidery..."

    "Hehe, because it''s really beautiful... Besides, the embroidered tangerine stems are cute!"

    "It''s incredible to dare to walk without a trace... You can really fight with Li... Erni-chan, are you so disgusting? You''re ''sit'' with your sister or something..."

    "Bad teeth and bad teeth, what are you talking about? Medicine is what I like about Bu, An... Shangci''s ''event'', you have also seen my ''reasonableness'', Bu, right? ?"

    "Anthracene..."

    Meikan Lu cooks a reassuring table please.

    Although she is filial to the car because of her age, she is good at raising and nurturing Yundong, and the traces of Shuanghui''s training are only real - the daring of combining blades.

    "I''m a little worried... Will the sodium in O''Neill sauce be quickly removed because of Delta?"

    Well, this... Although from the perspective of Shanglai, the Shen cake exceeds 1.8 meters and I sit with Meigan, whose official Shen cake is set at 149 cm. Actinium - As we all know, neodymium-type Shen Ti is a very wonderful work.

    So, I''ve come to know the Dharma of An Axe.

    "Bu Bi is worried, Meigan... Yao has confidence in me, and Yao has confidence in your own Shen Ti!"

    Saying that, I, Kai Shiyong, **** her wickedness slowly.

    Of course, whether it''s the Shirino painting fan who has been modernized due to the influence of the eternal principle, or the style that just helped me compare it, all in all, Meigan''s secret painting garden has been fully covered by Ai Ye. In this way, it is difficult to step on the stage when you are in a hurry.

    "Anthracene... Hungry, Ernie sauce''s... changed again?"

    "Because Ma Shang took away his sister''s Chu Neodymium with the medicine..."

    "Really... Na Zhong''s argument... Na, O''Neill, can you kill me for a summer first in the near Quzhi Qian?"

    "sure."

    "Anthracene wu starved actinium anthracene clams..."

    Shuang Chun lightly weighed He Yiqi, while Qian Dian, who was robbed by the cage, was also stunned.

    "Actinium..."

    The place where the sedan chair was tender was stabbed by Peng''s cabinet, and even when the bell was being slaughtered, Meikan was still consciously muffled.

    "Meigan, the medicine is almost gone, and it''s all in Fang Song."

    Neodymium nodded silently.

    Then, I pressed the back of the duck and her back, and slowly moved the bill towards the money.

    "Actinium? Ernie sauce... The river is hungry! Black actinium¡ª"

    The money was robbed by the cage, and Kai Shi presented it to Kai Lai, doubting whether Na could be kept close.

    Meigan''s table request is sloppy because of the same bitterness, and Shen Tizheng can only make people feel pitiful.

    Looking at the appearance of Knife Na and Chu Xue, my heart is Ruan and I am also more excited.

    On the other hand, Meikan clasped me and pressed her back on her retreat, conveying her feelings of trust and joy to her.

    "Beautiful oranges..."

    "Clam River, Oni Sauce... Jinlai... It''s..."

    "Anthracene, just like this medicine and a knife to get rid of it!"

    "Wu! Anthracene! Actinium... actinium, actinium actinium¡ª"

    This is already a tragic reputation that can be called "sharp". After all, Meigan is still young. If it wasn''t for my eternal truth from the clock to coordinate and assist, there would really be a possibility of four column injuries.

    Once the rush shot is completely eliminated, the rest of Xia will be short-handed and stab Shen Chu.

    Being or provoked to serve the country at the end of the year, the daring of several characters is enough to make mortals Zen.

    "Heihe, clams, clams, clams, clams, oyster sauce... Limian in the stomach... anthracene, anthracene, actinium..."

    "Endure another summer, Ma Shang will..."

    "He Anthracene, Ernie sauce... Erni sauce..."

    The palanquin was trembling, and my axe and sword, which I used with courage and tenderness, came very close to answer her shouts.

    Meigan''s mango is also the first in Qilai, and it seems that she is finally getting used to the "strange" situation she has never tried before.

    The sodium content is only daring and occlusion, which unexpectedly makes people feel relieved.

    I didn''t immediately defeat the East Division, but I kindly slashed the mellowness of Meikan again.

    "Wuan blames hungry, Heanhe, Anthracene, Zihe, Wuhe..."

    In the process of picking up the slaughter, I have the special effect of the seven eternal principles, which enhances the opponent''s reason and the increase of the block dare rate.

    Then, I started to go east.

    Although Meigan''s Shen Ti is not alone again, it is obvious that Chu and Kuaigan coexist, and even the latter is slowly surpassing the request of the money, so her nerves are not alone.

    Meikan''s mango, although Ben Shen did not deliberately control it, was written by the head of the deterrent, similar to the creature''s stupid moth or called conditioned deterrence.

    "Oni-chan''s Delta is over, and I thought that the stomach medicine was given quite a bit... But, Shen Tilimian, who is so close to me, is very happy..."

 Chapter 903

    At first glance, Ben Lai seemed to have a very different type of filial piety. Once he was close to him, he just reported it to him. Just like Dong Xina, who was a couple in the past, it was amazing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is very troublesome to suddenly appear the name of the zero degree... It doesn''t matter, since the choice is made, the natural plutonium will retreat!

    Chapter 777 Yuki Meikan (End)

    Wood, the so-called brother enzyme is the existence of mutual protection!

    "Meigan, my Yaokai is frozen..."

    "Anthracene...I''ll adapt Nuri to Daxiao of Oni-chan..."

    Duck is on the side of Meikan, so I slowly slapped it once.

    "Anthracene, Hungry Clam! Hungry River, Actinide...Anthracene! Ehhen..."

    Just a little freezing of the citrus will bring only frosty arms, and Shenti curls up the sorrel.

    "Clam! Actinium River, hungry clam! Also hungry, hungry anthracene, anthracene! Wuanth..."

    Lilou, who was so young, kept the sad name of Bucheng''s tone, and she just clawed at the window sheet.

    The body of the sedan chair, Nuri Chengshou, looks like Chu and I, and the wall is so strong that it is pitiful-indeed, this is the type of Meikan...

    And Ai Yehun''s testimonial in Yiqi''s cabinet turned my cage into a rainbow color, symbolizing that it once again established Weida''s exploits.

    There is really no way to act, I will save a little more "Eternal Principle" to ease her suffering.

    "Meigan, do you have a birthday date?"

    "Huh... the number is like... the steps are too the same?"

    With my Ai Fuqimei orange neck and Xiongkoulai, she can finally speak the words of Chucheng''s sentence.

    "The river clams¡ªthe ones in Ernie sauce... are freezing...the ones in storage... Yawu, I don''t care anymore Erni sauce..."

    Although the city book has not yet been fully developed, Meigan can already show the "Nodymium Type" Jiao Yan and Myanmar Lai.

    "Anthracene! Actinium River, Actinium Actinium Actinium Anthracene Sauce

    Every time she robbed the cage of Song Dao Meigan''s cupboard, her slender throat was like a slap in the face.

    I threw it away in low summer, gently slashed the side of Meigan''s neck, changed the rhythm and continued to chant.

    "Tooth actinium anthracene! The actinium actinium actinium clams actinium starved actinium that Erni sauce can be proud of! Why does Shengyin run the anthracene by himself?

    My technique and eternal principles are in harmony with He Zhixia, Meigan''s Tongda Daodao lowered his low point, and Xiongkou and the face still clearly expressed the excited Hongchao.

    I dug up the frozen crops of the junipers in time, and let the kick-shaped cages grabbed the citrus and stored them again and again.

    "Meigan...your Limian, Uncle Hen..."

    "Clam River... Ernie Sauce''s number is up... and Yue Lai has responded..."

    The mango is frozen like a wave, as if the Ying River is feeding my hunger every time.

    "Anxie''s hungry teeth and belly are like clams..."

    The lost Jiao Chuan Sheng was no longer interrupted, as if urging me to stop taking Xia Lai.

    "Clam River Clam Hungry River Hungry Clam Anthracene Hengye Anthracene Anthracene Anthracene Wu Actinium River Actinium..."

    I wanted to hide and listen to some of these holy sounds, so I started to approach Zigong of Meiganweichengshu.

    "Anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, and anthracene walking! Eh Chongdao is so stubborn about anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene! Anthracene clam..."

    "Meikan...you are really cute now..."

    "Hungry River and so on! Hungry Oni Sauce''s Frozen Actinium Taian Actinium Anthracene Clam Anthracene Hungry Actinium Clam..."

    Depending on the situation, if you put more effort into it, you will be able to break through the "gate of discouragement".

    Meigan''s head darkened to the rhythm of my hymn, causing Jin Yaohuang to listen, and slowly listened to Shen Zi from the window shop.

    "Hungry He He He He He He... Is Ouni sauce hungry He He He and Enzyme ''sit'' uncle? Will you still deter Chu Jing Yelai like just now?"

    "Of course Anthracene marks my uncle because you are my enzyme, Actinium..."

    "Haanan, I am also...the name of my uncle when I sit with Ernie sauce..."

    As if to confirm Meigan''s statement, her frosty retreated a family, and only explained my back.

    "Six number Li Hague, the sixth number between the enzymes of the hungry river clam six number Li Hai brother..."

    Then, my vote was also hugged by Meigan''s probe.

    "My number is like a piece of medicine... Hungry O''Neill''s sauce is in Limen... I like O''Neill''s sauce... I''m hungry for O''Neill sauce-"

    So, I happily knocked on the gate, and the cage scrambled a little closer to the door, so I reached the finish line in the Meigan''s cabinet.

    The continuous battle of fire seems to have ignited each other, and we only look for each other forever.

    Shen Ti, who was decided by Meigan Da Dao, responded to Xie Jing''s rhythm repeatedly.

    I? I never thought that Daomeikan, a common enzyme enzyme, could produce such a delicious Qiheduactinium with me!

    It really... made me look at her differently...

    In this case, it must be rewarded by number!

    As soon as the fire is over, I will immediately re-open the Kaishi Kaibu.

    "...Eh? Is Ernie Sauce back with a drug narrative?"

    The citrus, which has been melted once by Yinyang, seems to have slightly influenced the effect of Shirino''s mutant pollen, but it has not actually made any resistance to the apricot.

    As the soul of mango was brought to storage in the summer and summer, all the production islands of Meikan were covered by these substances.

    "Hey walk! O''Neill, who is terrified by Limenian, will be able to remove it with a knife..."

    "It''s okay... I''ll... scare you away!"

    Hun He Ye took the holy sound of the ox of the ox in the robe of the magic hair, and the city made the Hua Jia''s medicine.

    I put the frost clan of Meikan on my shoulder, chopped off her freedom, and continued to sing praises.

    "Anthracene Actinium Sauce Actinium is better than the one just now, Li Hague Wu Actinium..."

    I temporarily sealed Meigan''s language rationality with alcohol, in order to let her mention the stubbornness and let her get used to my filial piety.

    "Anthracene Heng? Wuanthracene! Anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, and anthracene..."

 Chapter 904

    After the change since Kai began to freeze in Qiang Island, the Meikan Terrier only uses the claws of the ground, just like the claws of medicine, this step is due to the vines, but the extreme daring of the chestnuts. , her Shenti also listened to Qilai like a bow.

    "Anthracene river, clams, clams, orni sauce is too good. I still have traces of people who dare to use anthracene and clams. You can use teeth and actinide medicines like Gillette to freeze back..."

    Although I said that, but Meigan''s mango Yuelai Yuelai is mixed with Ruan...

    "If actinium, actinium, etc., Xia An, Huan, Ouni sauce, hungry, and Heng actinium are frozen in this way, I will..."

    The Gillette type that stops for a moment makes the window shop rattle, and the vision is dazzling, but our eyes are only connected.

    "Tooth, clams, rivers, forgive me, clams'' heads are hungry, and they''ve become ignorant of everything..."

    Meigan''s expression of incomparably drunkenness was hidden, while I removed Quan Shen''s weight and completely fixed her cream hands and feet.

    "Ouni sauce, Li Hai, I, I, I''m hungry, Anxiezi, I''m just anthracene River, Hungry River, Zizi clan left..."

    While Jiasu was freezing, I slashed Meikan, almost completely imprisoning her Quan Shen Shangxia.

    "Hungry, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving.

    Once again, Zhuo Ya''s Hundred Prize crown concealed Meigan''s French painting boat in the city chapter, and even from the mango in the hoe, the barbarian stored it and passed the Fengxi of the border and Hebu, and the Emperor Luo Dao was already congratulated by the soul Lost window.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Eh... well, you see, the road in life is always bumpy, anthracene...

    Zero Fighter

    Chapter 778

    From this, it''s nice to have a younger sister who can do it in both senses...

    After using "Evil Attraction" to remove the occupations on the two''s bodies, I lay down beside Meikan¡ªin any case, tonight belongs to her.

    As soon as I lay down, Meikan hugged my arm and leaned over.

    "In this way, the two of us are no longer ordinary brothers and sisters..."

    "It''s unnecessary to worry about it! You will be with me for ''eternity'', why should you care about the past - what''s more, isn''t Mengmeng encouraging you all the time?"

    "Really, Lidou... When did Ernie-chan become so arrogant but seem to have philosophical sophistry..."

    "Hehe... when you didn''t know it!"

    "Yes, yes, before I knew it, my Oni-chan has become very popular, and even my sister is attracted to you..."

    "Regret is not allowed!"

    "Hmph, as long as Ernie-chan doesn''t regret it..."

    "No regrets!"

    "Well, me too..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª basically done.

    Then I thought about it.

    Then he went to Youyouko in Xixing Temple, and with her great help, he ate the soul, Yaomeng.

    As for Onozuka Komachi, although I''m a little jealous, it seems that I don''t have enough favorability.

    Well, it''s time to cross!

    "Xiaoguang, prepare for the next plane."

    "Ready at all times..."

    "Well, let me recommend it."

    "Okay - I solemnly recommend the rippling world of "Zero Battle Girl", it is your favorite master, right? And there is a chance of more than 60% surprises!"

    "Hmm... Although I don''t quite understand what you mean, you probably won''t explain the meaning of "surprise" to me, right?"

    Up to now, I have also roughly figured out some of Xiaoguang''s "temperament" - even though I am its owner, it will never harm me, but sometimes it seems to be like the ultimate prophet or guide. ...

    "Well, it''s almost there, it''s really interesting there - but it seems that it needs some careful consideration!"

    "Huh? Is the master struggling with "that matter"?"

    "That''s right, Hikaru, who knows me! Actually, this is a bit similar to Matou Sakura''s situation¡ªwell, of course I''m not referring to how bad things are, but..."

    "Understood! It is necessary to retain the personality of strictly prohibiting others from touching, so that the title of "Queen of No Contact" remains the same, and it is necessary to fundamentally prevent the shadows of her childhood from happening - it is indeed similar to the situation of Matou Sakura. What a dilemma!"

    "Hmph, I''ve already figured it out! Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not that I haven''t had the experience of "growing up again from childhood", so I''ll just endure it for a few years this time!"

    "Hey...that means?"

    "Yeah! The replacement is coming! But what I want to replace is not Kazuya Aoi, who seems to have a unique protagonist advantage, but the supporting actor who is inevitably criticized for "stopping" despite the final cleanup - Louis L. Brie Ji!"

    "Oops, this is really unexpected - after Aizen Soyousuke, will the master finally replace the villain again?"

    "Ah, yes, in fact, this is also a helpless move - after all, the power of that plane is stronger, and almost everyone in NOVA has the strength of "opposite army" or above, but it is a pity that the "sophistication" of those powers It really can''t be compared with the world of Xingyue, in the absence of "pyridine-"

    Before the aborigines have evolved to master spells, I am afraid that my "incomplete and absolute replacement technique? Dezny" will be forced to be "sealed", and even if the "true avatar technique" is not guaranteed in the early stage It can be used... Otherwise, I just need to replace all the controllers of the Pandoras that I have seen in advance with clones, and then everything will be fine. "

    Spiritual world - deep in my soul, I gave a wry smile rather annoyed.

    "So, to be on the safe side, we can only act from the most certain places."

    "¡ªThen, please, Master, determine the time of arrival!"

    "Of course! Undoubtedly, it started from the day when the heroine of this work, Satiresa and her daughter, were discovered by their conscience (?''s father Howard allowed them to enter the Bridge family--you have to keep her for the first time. A good impression, hum hum hum..."

    Then, I photographed myself "Rejuvenation", which has carefully determined the amount of magic power released. After all, what I want to replace is a child who is barely even a teenager, so I naturally want to make it smaller.

    When I was ready, the door of light opened.

    "Coordinates are established - the plane channel is opened..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, what caught my eye all of a sudden was the young version of Satylessa L in front of me. ? Bridget has.

    Of course, if ordinary people were to judge, then the "Mothers" around me and her would be beautiful women in the standard sense. Unfortunately, the laws of time on this plane are relatively ruthless, and the years are engraved on the faces of both of them. Traces - With my alchemy eyes that can easily pierce any make-up, I can see clearly in my breath.

    Besides, sisters, aunts and aunts can accept their wives according to their conditions, but the word "mother" is really a bit heavy. This is also an important reason why I didn''t take action against Komuro''s mother (one of)¡ª¡ª You see, we still have a bottom line as a human being! The festival has not been thrown clean...

    I quickly turned my eyes back to Satilaza.

    With soft blond hair and azure blue eyes, she is an authentic little girl in Europe and America, almost between a doll and a Barbie.

    Although they are young, Europeans and Americans have always developed early, and even if there is not much clue from the chest, but the innocent and lovely face has already faintly shaken off the signs of childishness, and bravely marches in the direction of beauty and attractiveness.

    She really deserves to be the female No. 1 of this plane, and the soul-stirring beauty potential radiates from her body all the time.

    If I hadn''t had to become a child and had already decided to go the relatively "pure love" route, I''m afraid that as a full control I would have no pressure to eat this pseudo-lolita that would bring disaster to the country and the people today.

 Chapter 905

    However, it seems that the current Satiresa has no future strength at all, just like a frightened little animal, holding her mother''s hand uneasily.

    My cheap mother, who is the main room, is naturally very unhappy with Satilaza, who is the side room.

    Well, this is also a reasonable thing. From the side of Satilaza, I feel that their mother and daughter are very pitiful, but if you stand on the standpoint of Louis'' mother and son, this mother and daughter will not destroy the happiness of Bridget''s family. The culprit of a harmonious life?

    Obviously, no fool would blame the powerful and shrewd and capable Patriarch Howard-for the real high society, a harem or something... It would be strange if it didn''t exist! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oops... Judging from the way the votes look, I have to seriously consider the timing of the random entry XD...

    Chapter 779

    Of course, if the "news" of illegitimate children is made as it is now, it may give the "nobles" more chatter behind their backs.

    Taking advantage of the "speaking of the adults", I cast a kind look at Satilaza, and showed a pure and gentle smile on my face - well, except for the "innocence" that I pretended, in other respects, I No disguise!

    When dealing with beautiful girls who don''t want to play bad, it''s natural to be kind.

    When she met my gaze, Satileza shrank back in a conditioned reflex, but after realizing that I was not malicious, she gave me a half-smile after she released her kindness.

    By the way, I¡ªLouis L. Bridget also has a sister named Biollette, with short hair and a double-dull hair style, and I am older than Satiresa look.

    Take a closer look, she is undoubtedly an excellent beauty embryo, worthy of my match.

    Maybe I can use Biolite to drain my urges before I officially overthrow Satilaza and the rest of Pandora...

    After the adults were busy, the three of us, as children, naturally played together.

    To be precise, it was I who took the initiative to find Satilaza who was alone in my bedroom¡ªOK, now is the time to play the role of a child.

    Well, fortunately, I have the experience of "Autumn Sky", it is not too difficult to be an innocent and lively little boy.

    Especially when it comes to having fun.

    "Eh¡ªLouis...?"

    "Well! Then, from today onwards, you are my sister too!"

    With a softer smile than before, I slowly moved closer to Satilaza, who was kneeling on the carpet, and then made a lightning strike and hugged her as I wished.

    "Sister Satilaza, let''s get closer!"

    "Ah! Eh, eh..."

    Satilaza let out a bewildered voice.

    And I rubbed each other''s cheeks with her, while stroking her back through the soft shawl hair.

    Perhaps tickled, Satilaza couldn''t help wiggling her body and laughing.

    "Hey, ha, haha! Wait, Louis, itchy, haha..."

    Just as I was having a good time, Biolet also came to play with Satireza¡ªor, being relatively older, she felt that it was right for her to have a good relationship with Satireza.

    "Ah, it looks like I don''t have to worry anymore, Louis, you seem to like your new sister very much..."

    Since I''m still a child, Biollette naturally couldn''t think about it, but instead, he changed the topic and made a joke.

    "Oh, Louis, I''m your sister too. It''s as if you''ve never loved me so enthusiastically..."

    "Ahaha...Actually, I also really like Sister Biolet..."

    I laughed dryly, let go of Satilaza, and with a change of mind, I flashed in front of Biolet with the innocent smile still on my face.

    "But because my sister doesn''t seem to be suitable for a ''warm'' look, I dare not express it..."

    Before I could finish speaking, I hugged her at a speed that Biolet couldn''t have reacted to¡ªdue to my height and leaning forward, my face was right on her chest.

    Well, although it has just begun to develop, the soft feeling has already taken shape.

    "But if my sister thinks it''s okay, that would be great!"

    "Eh? Ah, ah, ah..."

    In the same situation as Satilaza, Biolet was a little helpless, but just when she, who was a little bit male and female, tried to push me away, she found herself exhausted. Although she could still stand, she couldn''t. push me away.

    Obviously, I used the "eternal power" specially used to cheat on women. Even so, according to the convention, I only planted a "seed" in each other''s heart and body through zero-distance contact. Not in a hurry to get angry, this is to do something that you love to do.

    Sometimes it¡¯s more fun to go step by step, and if you turn Biolet into a crossbow all at once, it will definitely have a very bad effect on Satireza, who is watching from the sidelines.

    I kept rubbing against Biollette''s chest¡ªthe strength was just right, so that the girl who is sensitive to pain during development would not feel pain, and I muttered to myself, "It''s so soft and so comfortable." , which made Biolet''s expression very difficult to laugh or cry.

    All in all, I kept rubbing against the ignorant girl until her face blushed and heartbeat, and then I let go of her just right, and ran back to rub Satilesa again.

    Mmm... how do you say it? To put it simply, the skin of the two-dimensional beautiful girls who are gradually maturing is of course tender and tender, but the "pseudo-lolita" that is between a loli and a girl still has some of the characteristics of a loli-for example, rubbing When I get it, I always feel very soft, which makes people unbearable to use too much force, and it has a slightly incredible milky fragrance or something.

    As far as the results are concerned, I initially established a relationship with Satilaza, at least she recognized my brother with confidence-although there must be some teaching from her mother in advance, but my half-truth performance. Must have added a lot of impression points.

    Humph, next... is the main event! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Everyone come to find fault...

    Uh, wrong - it should be, my cheap mom always comes to pick on Satilaza from time to time, like shoving and slapping.

    There is no doubt that the daughter born by her husband and an inexplicable woman is definitely a thorn in the eyes of the main room.

    Oops, my Daddy Howard, you''re really not good at running Crystal Palace!

    Well, this just confirms the argument of a certain evil **** I mentioned before - for intelligent creatures with limited lifespan, it is an instinct to let the offspring with their own genes get more resources, so there will be mates. Intrigue... However, for the existence of infinite life, all foreign objects are floating clouds. As long as one can get endless happiness, the construction of the Crystal Palace is also a matter of course.

    Closer to home...

    There is a cheap mother who is a black face, and I am naturally happy to be a red face.

    Always pay attention, seize the opportunity!

    After a slap in the face, it was my turn.

    "Satilissa is mine, please don''t hurt her at will! Anyone, not!"

    Maybe it''s because the villain "NOVA" of this plane has a certain degree of mental attack ability, so I can also cast spiritual spells - with my powerful spellcasting ability, it is easy to control ordinary humans, but this is a shrewd person. There are more worlds, which are different from the world with the halo of IQ decline everywhere like "The Queen of the Bag", so it is very likely to reveal the truth.

    Therefore, I decided to just slightly influence the judgment and behavior of the cheap mother, so that it would not be harmless, but also can establish the image of a tall protector in Satiresa''s heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that the popularity of Ganesha in Japan is quite high? Obviously there is nothing special to say... Well, it fully shows that the arrogant attribute is enduring, and the number of trembling M should not be underestimated.

    Chapter 780

    The cheap mother, who was affected by my spell, snorted and left, while I turned around and helped Satilaza, who fell down the hallway.

    What needs to be mentioned here is that Bridget''s house is definitely a super mansion - if the appearance is a little more quaint, it is possible to mistake it for a castle at first glance.

    It can be imagined how vast the interior space is and how luxurious the decoration is...

    Well, actually what I''m trying to say is: the floor is covered with a thick high-grade fleece--of course, I''m not interested in what animal fur it is--so, even if Satilaza falls hard, it won''t What will be the problem.

 Chapter 906

    However, the slap print on the face is another matter.

    "Come with me and I''ll treat you¡ªyou don''t want your mother to worry, do you?"

    I couldn''t help but put Satila Sara in the bathroom - obviously, this kind of mansion can''t have only one bathroom, so I didn''t get in the way of other people''s "in case" lock the door, I put my hand on it Satilaza was beaten on the cheek.

    Since I have been gently cuddling and cuddling all this time, Satilaza no longer hides in fright, but is just curious about what I want to do.

    Soft white light flashes.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Satiresa stared at my palm in amazement, felt the hot swelling quickly subside, blinked in confusion, then looked back at my smiling face.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore... okay? Louis... you, what is this?"

    "As you can see magic!"

    "¡­¡­real?"

    "real."

    "really?"

    "really."

    "Really really?"

    "...You''re lying."

    "¡ª"

    "Ahem! This is my secret, and it''s not time to reveal it yet, so please help me keep it a secret!"

    "Um...that, Louis."

    "What''s wrong? Is there any pain?"

    "No...I just wanted to say...I...not your ''thing'', I''m your sister."

    "Ah, I know, just to deal with my mother¡ªyou know, she hates you very, very much, so of course I can''t put it too nicely."

    "...What does ''nice'' mean?"

    "Huh..."

    I stared into Satilaza''s beautiful eyes and twitched the corners of my mouth.

    "What doesn''t sound good is ''thing'', and what sounds good...you will definitely be my woman, Sister Satilaza."

    After that, before Satilaza could react, I kissed her on the lips and held her shoulders with my hands to eliminate any possibility of escape.

    "I-Wuwumuwo? Anthracene Gulu... Bumu!"

    It looked like a shallow kiss, like an innocent play between children, but in a very short period of time, I used Shezhuo''s **** on Satilaza to turn around - hum , worthy of being the heroine, Xiao Baili is really sweet and sweet.

    "..."

    Satiresa had a panicked expression on her face, and the crystal color swirled in her eyes¡ªdespite her young age, she seemed to know that mouth-to-mouth kissing couldn''t be done casually.

    Really... too fragile, right? I am completely different from the original book. I have not bullied her at all in these days. Instead, I should say that I am caring and caring!

    However, at least Satilesa did not cry immediately, which fully shows that the Huairou policy is the right choice.

    Well, there''s a good old saying - women need love (BY "Death on the Nile," though Satilesa isn''t a woman yet... Of course, it will be in a few years - I''ll help her.

    Since there is no immediate cry, it means that it can be repaired - even reversed.

    "Listen to me, Sister Satilaisa..."

    I caressed the girl''s cheek tenderly¡ªyep, it''s obviously bigger than Lolita, so let''s just call it a girl in general, after all, even Ilyasviel, who never grows, is considered a "girl"...

    "The laws and morals of the world are just a rut for the weak. When I became an apple on the chessboard and even a chess player..."

    Seeing Satilaza''s blank eyes, I sighed slightly.

    "Well, this is too deep for you now, so let me put it another way - please believe me, can you, Sister Satilaisa?"

    "I believe you?"

    "I like you, I love you, that''s why I kiss you."

    "Sister and brother...I can''t..."

    Satiresa tried her best to organize her words¡ªunder my care, her acquired silence has eased a little, and she is no longer regarded as a taciturn "idiot" by her classmates like in the original book. "I remember the book said, chaos¡­¡­"

    Yalieyalie, really, how good it is to ignore ethics and morality like Aoi Aki.

    "I said yes, yes."

    I interrupted Satilaza softly, looking straight into her eyes with a firm but not hard look.

    "As I said, the laws of the world are only made for the weak. When an individual has enough power to make the whole world bow down, I become the maker of the laws - for example, books can be written according to my requirements. "

    "..."

    Satilaza listened to my words in shock and confusion, her blue eyes widening as she racked her brains trying to keep up with my train of thought.

    "I mean...I don''t quite understand..."

    "Well, I know, this theory is a little more esoteric for you now - so, I just hope you can trust me and not be afraid of being touched and kissed by me, okay?"

    "Um... ok, I see, Louis."

    Sure enough, soft words and gentle appeasement are far better than simple and rude coercive training¡ªat least, it can prevent a girl who is already in a weak position and has a strong factor hidden in her character from generating the seeds of resistance.

    But ah, evil tenderness is the slow poison that devours the soul...

    Of course, as long as the ending is eternal happiness, why bother with light and darkness or... Chaos?

    "Then, this is a secret agreement between us..."

    I secretly smiled evilly, and put my mouth on Satilaza''s lips again.

    "It won''t take a few years... I will prove to you my ''strength''. Until then, please keep your secrets patiently - Satilaza... my sister."

    This time, Satilaisa did not resist.

    Under the guidance of my superb skills, she quickly realized the joy of kissing¡ªwell, for her now, this is probably just a "forbidden game" that cannot be discovered...

 Chapter 907

    For the time being, that''s enough. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon after, the school''s physiological hygiene class told everyone that kissing would not produce children.

    Since then, Satiresa''s final psychological barrier to kissing has disappeared, and she even took the initiative to run over to ask for a kiss - of course, in fact, she has not been enthusiastic to that extent, at most it is His eyes flickered at me.

    Oops, fortunately I can read her meaning...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The relatively cold show "Jormungand" is very beautiful, although my generation is not a military house, in fact, even AK I can''t figure it out with Sha Ying, but that doesn''t stop us from thinking it looks good - even when there''s no meat.

    Chapter 781 Research Stigma

    The sun and the moon turn, and time flies.

    Not to mention that Satiresa is getting more and more slim, but said that Biollette has officially stepped into the ranks of attractive girls because of her age advantage.

    During this period, while instilling the idea of ??never allowing male creatures other than me to touch Satilaza, I used the "Eternal Magic Skill? A Shameful Dream" to violently provoke Biolet''s fishermen. .

    Finally, the fisherman burned his body and couldn''t bear it, Biolet sneaked into my bedroom in a dark and windy night for a month, and pushed me back despite his kitchen character¡ªshe was so self-righteous, and in the frantic fight , she naturally couldn''t detect the evil smile on the corner of my mouth.

    "Jing Ye, who was close to my brother, was intimidated by Zigong Limen who was hiding in my home..."

    After the graceful long silver, Biolet hesitated from the inside out, and the bell murmured.

    "Eternal contract - contract... tsk, still can''t use those spells!"

    Fortunately, due to the existence of NOVA, I can use all kinds of powerful combat magic from the beginning, but those special skills that are incomprehensible to the aborigines cannot be used.

    I sighed resignedly, and then the soft and hot body in my arms made me feel better again.

    Forget it, step by step can also increase the fun, so let''s do it.

    "Hey, can you listen to my request, Biolet...sister?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith Biolet as my bed partner, I can finally calm down and implement it Plan the second part. - Get the stigmata!

    I want to enter the highly censored "Fountain of Life? Nucleotide Agency" to study the "Holy Skeleton" without disturbing anyone... If I am complete in strength, I will naturally have no pressure, but unfortunately I have a lot of convenience now The use of spells cannot be used, including the magic of space transfer.

    Strange...NOVA often appears suddenly, shouldn''t it be based on the "seal principle"?

    Unless, NOVA is not using the space transfer ability, but it just looks similar...?

    In addition, even if I am the young master of the Bridge family, even if I risk using spiritual spells to influence the judgment of the cheap dad Howard and enter the destination, the upright and rigorous Aoi Gengo will not let me come into contact with the "Saint" "It''s impossible for me to influence the trend of history too much and create a havoc in the heavenly palace, right?

    I won''t do things that don''t pay for the loss...

    So, my goal is - the eighth NOVA shock!

    That''s right, it was the time when the hero Aoi Kazuya''s sister and Ye and the "TYPES" NOVA who appeared for the first time died together, four years before the main story began!

    In that battle, there were too many dead Pandora, so... it''s normal to have a few unfortunate people with no bones left?

    Well, I would like to dig Ying marks, but those things are related to the follow-up plot and should not be touched.

    Since I can''t use the space transfer spell to reach the destination in an instant, I can only dispatch shadow clones two months in advance to lurk in "NUMBERS", which is bound to encounter TYPES.

    Near the team, keep following them until the target location is basically determined...

    The wings of Yuan are fully open--speed forward!

    Naturally, before leaving Bridget''s house, I greeted Biolet and Satilaza and told them that I would hurry back.

    So, the two beautiful girls watched me jump up from the window like petrification, fluttered their wings, broke the sound barrier in an instant, and disappeared without a trace.

    "Sister Biolette, Louis he..."

    "...What did Louis say?"

    An unpredictable halo flashed in Biolet''s eyes, and he smiled at Satilaza.

    "Let''s trust him!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the height of the battle, I rushed to the battlefield.

    Then he filmed himself invisibility and hid.

    The shadow clone has already collected some stigmata in the chaos, and the activities of destroying the corpse and destroying the traces are very familiar...

    The wait is long - but short.

    Before I could take a nap, Aoi and Ye died with TYPES.

    I seized the opportunity to use all the defensive spells, and used Yuan Wing to protect my body. Only then did I capture the turbulent souls of Qingjing and Ye Ye in the shock wave of amazing power and put them away.

    By the way, although I can use the spells that collect the souls of the newly dead, the skills used to directly attack the souls cannot be used according to the "law of traversal"...

    OK! The mission is completed, why not withdraw at this time... eh?

    In the mind scan, I noticed the grief-stricken remnants of "South Perth" - Yumi Kim and Aliz Schmitz.

    The one with green hair is Yumi, a Korean girl, and the one with black hair is Elize, a German girl.

    This is unscientific - oh, forget it, who made the author of this plane be Korean!

    Hmm... the supporting roles with names, surnames and roles are different. Even in Pandora without ugly women, that beauty stands out from the crowd!

    As soon as my mind moved, I immediately appeared behind the two women, and the shadow clone floated above my head, blocking the almost certain satellite surveillance, and then a wave of ordinary mental shocks was sent out, and they were emotionally out of control and physically and mentally exhausted. Boom.

    Well, although it''s not "Pi-" at the moment

    It''s a good time, but doing some "preparatory work" and wiping some oil along the way is also a matter of course...

    Hehe, the power of eternity is really useful! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter returning to Bridget''s house, I immediately flashed into my room and opened the door of light.

    "Dear everyone, it''s time for research again!"

    In order to speed up the progress, I also took out the research report of Gengo Aoi, which I got secretly from Howard...

    Why should I go to the trouble of researching stigmata?

    There are three reasons.

    First of all, I want to develop a technology that will not lead to the common sense of the five senses during "baptism". After all, I obviously can''t make every Pandora that I pre-determined to not go to their own controller, this kind of thing that strengthens the emotional connection As long as I can do it myself.

    Secondly, I''m not the real Louis, and I don''t even have the innate conditions to become a ruler. If I don''t enter the Genesis Academy, how will I start the plot? That''s why I wanted to find another way to tinker with the "stigmata" by myself. So, I used the "devour" law, which was forced to be extremely weakened, to use a stigmata for my own use.

    The "stigmata" from the NOVA gene is indeed a kind of restless power, but whether it is for me who used to be a dark attribute or a me who is now a meta attribute, this level of "minor trouble" is nothing. Forced obliteration and re-integration That''s it.

    Hmm, the frozen area...?

    It''s an interesting ability, but I don''t know how it will be "evolved" by me...

    In the end...Know yourself and know your enemy and you won''t be in danger in a hundred battles! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Captive Raising All Humans" is a good book - of course, the premise is that the reader can accept that Shenyu Luoyan, closed moon, shame and flowers can be used as high-quality apricot crossbows. If the supporting characters are all sliced ??and studied by the scientist (madman) male protagonist to do experiments...

    Chapter 782 Birthday Banquet

    Yes, I have already imagined various situations, including the possibility of being hostile to the strongest military organization of mankind today, the Shubariye.

 Chapter 908

    In any case, Daddy Howard was decentralizing at the beginning, and he would not interfere too much with the actions of his subordinates.

    Of course, by contrast, the first point is the top priority.

    Then again, it''s not enough to just stop the "licking all over the body" at the baptism, there must be other exciting benefits on top of that - and then I need a chance, one in Howard himself. Under the recommendation of , the opportunity to deliver this scientific research result to Gengo Aoi.

    At the very least, I must find a way to promote the new baptism in advance in West Geneticus, where most of the episodes take place.

    Well, but for the few candidates I really liked, I naturally have a better plan to plan ahead.

    Such as Elizabeth? Marbury, and Kathy? Lockhart.

    Among the many Pandoras, the family backgrounds of these two are roughly classified as high society. The specific situation of the latter is not indicated in the original book, and the former is a world-famous leading enterprise in the perfume and related industry chain.

    With a sudden change in my mind, I decided to use spiritual spells to influence Daddy Cheap, and hold a birthday party that requires an invitation letter to attend.

    Naturally, it was the birthday party for the young master of the Bridget family.

    So, the request to bring my children who are about my age to the banquet is reasonable.

    In fact, I have also bypassed Howard in private. With the help of magic, I have had some dealings with the intelligence system in the family. I have searched the current situation of the famous Pandoras in the original book, but only Elizabeth and Kay are helpless. Akane is just good enough to enter the Bridge family''s discernment.

    It is worth mentioning that even the intelligence agency of the Bridge family could not find Sivon Fiachard!

    Gee, so suspicious...

    It''s a pity, I originally wanted to talk to her in advance.

    In any case, let me play for now... Well, make a "promise three years ago" with Elizabeth and Cathy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe birthday party of the young master of the Bridge family can¡¯t be stingy.

    However, not to mention the splendid palace-like environment, not to mention the wealthy businessmen, politicians, celebrities and so on that I have absolutely no interest in dealing with.

    The only thing that caught my attention were two beautiful girls who were transforming from innocence to maturity - Elizabeth and Cathy.

    They should now look like the second half of the second grade of middle school - oh, isn''t this the so-called "secondary school"? It is the age to drive a giant robot to save the world and maintain the peace of the universe!

    At the same time, it is also the most suitable for dogmatism...wrong, deception...no, I mean the age group that leads to the correct life path.

    Of course, Elizabeth, who looks smart and good at communication at first glance, is probably not so easy to deceive, but compared to it, it should be much easier to instigate Cathy, who has countless dreams of young girls.

    What made me even more likely to take advantage of it was that Elizabeth, who was outstanding in appearance, was the focus of everyone¡ªyoung boys from the very beginning, so I was a little worried about how to deal with both of them at the same time. Kathy, who was almost ignored, spoke up.

    It''s not that Cathy''s appearance is not beautiful enough. She is called a lush dark green wide double ponytail with a lovely face and a slender and slender figure. She is undoubtedly a high-quality beautiful girl, with a decent pure white sleeveless. The dress makes Cathy look even more attractive, but even if she is not introverted, she is by no means very extroverted. In this lively social occasion, she is ignored by her father who is busy expanding his social circle. It''s a little bit overwhelmed.

    However, because she came from a well-educated family, Cathy was not out of tune with this kind of scene, and she was able to greet me with a smile.

    "Hello, is that Miss Lockhart?"

    "Ah, ah, hello, Mr. Bridget, sorry, I''m so nervous... um, didn''t expect you to know me?"

    "Of course, my memory has always been good. I have read the guest list carefully - by the way, can you please call me ''Louis''?"

    Slightly.

    To put it simply, I first recognize that having a dream is a great thing, and then euphemistically say that if you don''t have the strength to guard your dream, you will only get a bad ending, and then cite the classics, such as "The sky will bring great responsibility to the people." Such philosophies are very enjoyable to discuss with him. In the end, I took the opportunity to shake hands and buried the "secret chess" with a smile and nod.

    When I was talking about life and ideals with Cathy, Elizabeth also got rid of the wild bees and butterflies by means of shallow but smooth social methods. Even if there were occasional stalkers, they would not be allowed under her cold gaze. Undefeated - well, it seems that there is no shaking M boy at this banquet, otherwise there will be "please look at me with more contempt oh oh oh!"

    Thus getting a sense of block occurs.

    uh, that sounds bad...

    Then, as the protagonist of the theoretical banquet, I should also take advantage of it.

    For the young man who came to talk for the first time, not only the "master" here, but also the young master of the Bridge family, the largest supporter (shareholder) of Barriere, the world''s largest consortium... In any case, Elizabeth must Get up and take it seriously.

    Aah, although it is a polite smile, firstly, the smile of Bingshan Beauty is the most amazing, and secondly... I have to say that the demeanor of the "Queen" has already taken shape.

    The azure off-shoulder evening dress closely fitted the girl''s body curve, the pale gold microwave hair crossed the waist, exuding a charming luster, and the silver-gray pupils radiated a color that mortals would not dare to blaspheme, but it was not too stiff. Stinging people won''t cause the other party to stutter even when he opens his mouth - of course, if Elizabeth is really disgusted... just a few **** mangy dogs will tell you seriously: they feel a sharp-edged gaze.

    If Cathy''s face is cute and pitiful, then Elizabeth''s appearance is an out-and-out temptation - not a monotonous attribute such as flirtatiousness or innocence, but a natural noble temperament, which can''t help but make people feel extremely Strong desire to conquer...Aha! I really can''t complain that the teenagers who often go in and out of social places with their elders are showing their gaffe!

    Even me, I would love to see how wonderful this glamorous and dignified face looks when mocking the manuscript...

    I buried the evil thoughts in my heart deeply, did not let my eyes reveal any bad information, and gracefully kept a gentleman''s distance from the target before I nodded and opened my mouth.

    After a friendly greeting, we started a formal exchange. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: QB¡ª¡ªI mean the new ending song of "The Queen''s Blade" is very good... If only there was a complete and clear big picture .

    Chapter 783

    "Miss Elizabeth, it is said that your stigmata adaptability is quite good. I wonder if Ling Zun intends for you to be promoted to Geneticus Academy to become a Pandora?"

    Since I gave the same reason I had when talking to Cathy, laughing that I didn''t want to be confused with "Father Howard", Elizabeth agreed to my request to be called by my first name¡ªprobably out of reciprocity, and Kay Like Akane, she allowed me to be called by her first name.

    Well, for Europeans and Americans, even if they are friends who meet by chance, as long as they meet, it is reasonable to call each other by name on the spot, which is far more convenient than the Japanese custom.

    In any case, a good start is half the battle!

    "You''re joking, Mr. Lewis."

    Elizabeth kept her calm expression, and answered with clear and serious eyes.

    "A high position means a heavy responsibility. This is the family motto of the Marbury family. Even if my father has no intention in this regard, I very much hope to become a Pandora."

    "Really? That''s really good - I want to be a master too, I wonder if I can ''reserve'' a partner''s place with Miss Elizabeth in advance?"

    "..."

    Elizabeth''s expression fluctuated obviously - of course it wasn''t because I made an appointment with her that I was shy, but I didn''t expect that the son of the world''s largest chaebol and the head of the most powerful military organization would actually want to join the army himself, and he was directly involved in front-line operations. After all, if the "noble" is used as an analogy, then the Marbury family is at most the level of a baron and viscount, while the Bridge family is an unquestionable grand duke and even an elector!

    "Ah, sorry, I was so surprised..."

    The surprise was fleeting, and Elizabeth''s face turned solemn, apologizing for her short-term gaffe, and then a sincere smile appeared on her face.

    "Mr. Lewis, do you really think so? Great, if you and I enter the same Generic Academy, I will consider you as the first candidate!"

    I suddenly noticed something - and that is...

    Leaving aside my two "sisters" for the time being, but whether Cathy or Elizabeth, it seems that the tone and tone of speech are more in line with the real European and American people?

    Well, maybe it''s the reason that "the closeness and distance between the main and supporting characters and the world view" have been automatically corrected by the laws of planes after accepting the transformation from two-dimensional to three-dimensional... or something.

    "I am very honored¡­¡­"

    With a slight salute, I took two wine glasses from a passing waiter''s tray and handed one to Elizabeth.

    "So, wish us a happy cooperation in advance?"

    "This is really early enough..."

 Chapter 909



 Chapter 910

    With the approval of Howard, I stood on the high platform again.

    After a gratuitous thank you, I suddenly changed the subject and loudly announced such a major event.

    "On this opportunity, I would like to tell you good news - our Bridget family''s research on Stigma and Pandora has achieved new results!"

    In a word, the entire venue was in turmoil.

    Although everyone is a "cultured person", so they try to restrain their emotions and maintain their demeanor, and they don''t "explode the pot" all of a sudden, but they can''t help but make eye contact with each other, and then whisper with their faces sideways and wine glasses.

    Speaking of which, today is not my coming-of-age ceremony, it''s just an ordinary birthday. From the very beginning, the guests wondered if Commander Howard wanted to take this opportunity to announce some new developments related to the Bridget family. So inspiring.

    In any case, these dignitaries did not expect me to make explosive speeches.

    Howard, who was standing under the stage, jumped up and pulled me down without burning his eyebrows. Although he was stunned for two seconds, he immediately turned back to his joking expression and just stared at me with piercing eyes.

    Presumably if I don''t give a specific report, even if I am his "son", I will not be able to avoid the family law - confinement for half a year or something.

    "Haha... all the guests please stay calm."

    I silently sent out a large-scale weakened version of the Qingshen mantra, which comforted everyone in the audience a little.

    "Since you are not in the scientific community, I will not repeat the difficult and esoteric part of the research report - as far as the results are concerned, first of all, our Bridge family has successfully developed the relationship between Pandora and the Master. The ''many-to-many'' mode between the two, that is to say, the combination of Pandora and the controller is no longer limited by the ''two people'', and they will gain a lot of strength between each other; secondly, we found a way to strengthen the stability of the stigmata The method can make Pandora less vulnerable to the backlash of the stigmata; finally, and the most critical major technological breakthrough... We have found the possibility of men becoming Pandora! Ah, of course, it is not necessary for men to call it Pandora It fits, so we call it the ''Messiah Project''."

    hum...

    When the words of the third point of achievement fell, these distinguished guests could no longer bear it any longer, with expressions mixed with various meanings on their faces, whispering to each other.

    Yes, the most important is obviously the third point.

    Although men can now become "controllers" and fight together with Pandora, support is support, and even the best support cannot defeat NOVA alone.

    Therefore, although compared with the unimaginable female superiority and inferiority of the IS plane, the feminism of this plane is completely insignificant, but... the men who still occupy most of the seats in the "high-level" will always be in this regard. There''s something unpleasant deep down in your heart, isn''t it?

    The women charged in front, the **** arms and legs flew around, and the men shouted and cheered and cast interference waves (frozen fields) in the back... Tsk tsk, what''s wrong with those guys with deep-rooted complexes?

    However, my next sentence immediately calmed everyone down.

    "Everyone, everyone! Please pay attention to my wording - I said ''possibility'', although we did find a clue, but to turn the possibility into a success, I think it will take time... ugh, considering the impossible To avoid in vivo experiments and how to achieve the most efficient mass production, Bridget''s research team said that it will take at least a conservative estimate of time ranging from three years to five years."

    Seeing everyone regaining their calm, I secretly laughed in my heart: Well, the plan is real, but it doesn''t matter if it fails. Anyway, after three or five years, I have already devoured all the set goals and took care of the sheep. is no pressure.

    "By the way, some precautions need to be explained about the first result-even if the theoretical limit of the number of combinations is broken, but not everyone can do baptism with multiple Pandora or controllers, this must be It depends on everyone''s potential and strength, and even... luck."

    After a pause, I waited until people''s expressions basically showed that they had digested the information contained in my words before continuing to speak.

    "Of course, we must admit that Mr. Aoi Gengo is the highest authority on stigmata technology, so we will soon get in touch with him for consultation and cooperation - thank you, my speech is over."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Can anyone modify the screenshot of Kiritsugu holding Illya with a gun into a mosaic mode...

    PS2: New polls are open.

    Chapter 785

    I have achieved all the two purposes of holding this birthday party - one is to contact Cathy and Elizabeth, turn words into "promise" according to the actual situation and plant the "seed" in a timely manner; Scientific research results" Even Howard couldn''t afford to lose face and scolded me face to face. Besides, the research report is indeed a genuine product that can stand the test. As long as I can officially meet with Gengo Aoi, everything will be fine...

    The crowd flocked to Howard in an orderly manner.

    "Mr. Howard! Excuse me about this..."

    blah blah blah...

    Aha! It seems that these dignitaries have the potential to be guest reporters.

    Well, actually, there is a cheap old man like Howard who can be used as a shield and a scapegoat, and is far more aggressive than Tohsaka Tokiomi, it seems not bad, eh? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the banquet, under the watchful eye of my wizard, Elizabeth also woke up from her dreamy dream, and quickly looked around and found that there was no one else, and she made a further decision. After checking his clothes and... body, it was confirmed that it was just a dream of spring without a trace, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, his face burned with shame due to his chaotic mood.

    ten seconds.

    Hey... I can''t help but give a compliment: As expected of an existence who will become a "Queen" in the future, the ability to control emotions is very good!

    However, in the future, I will let Elizabeth dream of me every three or five times a month¡ªit doesn''t have to be a dream of "papapapa", but for different personalities, it can also be a guest of honor!

    After Elizabeth had sorted out her dress that was not messy and was in a nearly messy mood, I just said goodbye to Cathy, made an agreement to read her manuscript first, and rushed to the lounge near the lounge to meet Elizabeth who just opened the door. greet.

    It''s a pity that even Elizabeth has a complex and simple girl''s heart after all. She has just finished her hearty spring dream, and it is obviously very challenging to face my face at this moment, so she can only try her best to ensure that she is reserved when she is flustered. Attitude, deal with me without salt or light.

    "Please don''t forget the ''promise'' between us, Elizabeth!"

    "Ah, no problem, as long as you don''t forget."

    After speaking, Elizabeth, who could no longer control the temperature of her face, hurriedly bid me farewell.

    The crowd dissipated, and Howard finally found time to find me.

    So, I frankly handed over the research report to him - at the same time, I issued a spiritual spell that affects the direction of thinking.

    It''s not a crude method to directly control the mind, just to let him not get into who my research team is, where the office and laboratory are. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, I chose Matsuko Matsuko, who are both highly intelligent and emotional, to have a face-to-face...video communication with Gengo Aoi.

    Anyway, it is a scientific discussion, and it is not necessary to hold hands and talk for a long time.

    The talks lasted the whole morning and ended in harmony¡ªor so it seemed.

    Well, anyway, as scientists, it''s true that both parties are enjoying themselves.

    In the end, to my delight, Gengo Aoi promised to immediately disseminate our two research findings to all Generic Colleges after confirmatory experiments¡ªas for the "Messiah Project", although he really Very interested, but unfortunately he is too busy, and can only regretfully express that he is willing to provide technical support as much as possible for the sake of mankind.

    busy...? Hmph, I know, Aoi Gengo is busy with the "Valkyrie (Valkyri) Project" that greatly enhances the universality. Although it is not as powerful as Pandora''s indisputable strength, it seems to be better than it can make ordinary people feel at a certain level. Become a super soldier capable of fighting NOVA within time.

    Since they are time-sensitive super soldiers, they should not be equipped with "controllers" - I am really reassured! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime always seems to pass slowly and quickly, and Satiresa has finally reached the age to enter school.

    Under the influence of my psychological suggestion and spells, Father Howard let Satileza, who was adhering to the last words of his late mother and wanted to become Pandora, directly enter the West Generic Academy without any suspense.

    Oops, what do you say? All in all, this is the sequelae of "butterfly flapping"...

    Satilesa, who was supposed to have a serious injury and disability accident in another college and was forced to transfer to another school, had not experienced that incident, so she entered the main plot of the original book ahead of time¡ª¡ªTsk, forget it, anyway, there is me The special guidance of her, she will soon carry forward the title of "Queen of No Contact" from another aspect.

    It''s limited to the prohibition of heterosexual contact...

    Moreover, Satilesa, who did not repeat the grade, will definitely be in the same grade as the main heroines such as Elizabeth!

    Hehehehe... Then, if I enroll when they reach the second year, there will be no more problems with Aoi and Kazuya.

    Well, that''s the advantage of being a year older. There is a whole year, enough to make the original actor lose any chance.

    The only thing I miss is that in the original book, Louis'' Pandora - Hurley Rhodes, the first in the third grade of the British branch, seems to have nothing to do with me...

    Tsk, so it''s really troublesome to say that the clone lacks skills. Fortunately, our research results on the stigmata can greatly reduce the possibility that the battle partner is a lover.

    "Listen carefully, my dear sister..."

    Since Janitex Academy is a long-term boarding school, Satilaza and I, who were not seeing each other for a long time, naturally slept and kissed goodbye in her bedroom.

 Chapter 911

    So far, it has only been limited to kissing and Ai Fu. First, let her get used to being intimate with her "brother", and second, I plan to eat Satilaza when she is in the third grade and becomes the most delicious and juicy. The fruits of victory have long been established.

    "Although... Auntie''s last words must be followed carefully, but it is not always necessary to be brave."

    Satiresa''s mother follows history''s habit of dying, leaving "become stronger than anyone!"

    ''s last words, which caused Satilaza to be very sad and hesitant for a while. During this period, I naturally took advantage of it... I mean meticulous care!

    "Listen well, in a few days, there will be a being named Sivon Fiachard in Sydenticus - you, don''t be hostile to her! If possible, try to be with her as much as possible. Good friends, she should also have a good friend named Tissie Finnero, but she is just a coward for the time being, you can ignore it or adapt accordingly."

    "Um... Do you need to try to please her? I said ''Xifong''."

    "Ah, that''s not necessary. In fact, under ''usual circumstances'', Xifeng should be regarded as a very easy-going and easy-going person, but... well, you will understand when the summer carnival is over - when that time comes, you must Stay away!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Xingu Zhenichi, why don''t you give Xizi-senpai a shot? Maybe you can use your yang energy to leave a ghost girl...

    Chapter 786 Incredible

    "Carnival? Stay away?"

    Satilesa''s face is full of question marks - it looks cute like this...

    "...Okay, okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know anything right now, just remember my words."

    "Well, I see, Louis."

    "You should also pay attention to the names of a few people. You should try your best when training or fighting, but you can get along as friends in normal times - they are: Elizabeth Marbury, Anit Macmillan, Ke Leo Brand..."

    And just like that, Satilaza went to West Generic Academy.

    Without Satilaza to touch me, I had no choice but to pour my full of fire... I mean love, to Sister Biolet.

    Thanks to the "eternal contract", it can guarantee that the person who agrees to the contract will be "frozen in youth" at the moment when he is hit by my bell for the first time. Then, as long as it comes over, people will feel suspicious.

    Of course, as a flavor adjustment, I still occasionally play "projection magic" when I am alone or simply open the door of light to communicate with the former wings.

    Although Jenkins College is a boarding system, there are always winter and summer vacations every year - oh, yes, as a feature of Japan, there are still a few days of the so-called "Spring Break Golden Week"...

    Therefore, I heard incredible news from Satilesa, who went home to "save my relatives".

    "Carnival... It turned out to be what it meant."

    After going through the battle with real swords and real guns, Satilaza, who seemed "soft" two or three months ago, is obviously more heroic - she is sighing to me about the life of Pandora''s reservists where laughter, blood and tears coexist.

    By the way, as a reverse coquette after exhaustion, this time I gave her a lap pillow¡ªit was still in her room.

    "Louis... I could have gone further, but I didn''t have enough strength to continue fighting after fighting a nasty ghost named Kannazuki Ya."

    Satiresa showed a brooding expression, and her voice seemed to be **** off.

    God without moon? Ya? Indeed, in the comic''s "Xi Feng''s past chapter" - "Another Story", there is a mention of this unruly SM queen-type big sister, who can actually rank third in the spring carnival of the first grade!

    However, I can see that, whether it is Kannazuki or Ganesha, who is at the same time as Satilaza in the original book, their growth is limited by their respective coherent biological weapons - Stardust weapons.

    You see, no matter how much power and precision are needed to cause huge damage, no matter how much power and precision are needed, whether it is a moving knife or a chain of arrows?

    Moreover, Pandora who uses these weapons can often only be used as a feint or harassment when dealing with rough-skinned NOVA. The "masters" who really make a killing blow must be those who use swords, swords, halberds, hammers, sickle and claw fists. Companions such as "orthodox" weapons.

    With the exception of Elizabeth, who was in control of the "Satellite Floating Cannon", Pandora of other flying props was basically inferior.

    Then, just as I was thinking about whether or not I should push Kannazuki before she fell, the "unbelievable" news came out of nowhere.

    "However, in terms of overall score, I was with someone I knew--''Cathy Lockhart'', yes, that''s her, remember? The girl who attended your birthday party didn''t expect her to become Pandora is here...Although she narrowly beat the Anit Mark Millan you mentioned, she doesn''t have the strength to challenge Elizabeth again, I''m tied for second place with Cathy!"...why?

    Even if it is a butterfly effect, what reason is there to blow Cathy, who should have been in the East? Geneticus, to the West Campus?

    Well, when I go to school next year, I will be able to figure out the ins and outs.

    Looking down at Satilaza''s beautiful face, I met her eyes - naturally, bowed my head and met her lips. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Satilaza was promoted to the second grade, her grade ranking dropped to fourth.

    This is not a pity¡ªalthough, as an illegitimate child, Satilaza is obviously despised and despised by all kinds of contempt in the Bridge family, but Louis, who was supposed to torture her, has become me who cared about her. Although his personality is still very strong, the loss of "great adversity" is always worse than the desperate ruthlessness.

    Speaking of which, I thought of Matou Sakura again¡ªsimilarly, she did not encounter an inhuman humiliation, but she was indirectly cultivated by me in a relatively gentle way to kill without blinking an eye. To a certain extent, it is obviously not comparable to the "Mato Sakura" who really complained about himself, Ai Gu Ying, self-pity and despair...

    Well, this is the so-called "blessing and misfortune", right?

    Well, there is no way to say that cleanliness is absolutely correct, everything is the fault of the world, Tokiomi''s sin, and Chris''s responsibility!

    Closer to home...

    According to the trajectory of fate, Xifeng came out on top without any suspense and was far ahead in the score. The second was Elizabeth, who was helpless and unwilling, the third was Tiqian, who was raised to heaven, and the fifth was Anit, who was gnashing his teeth. Peaceful Cathy fell out of the top ten.

    I''m not surprised by this - Cathy was completely unable to reach her potential in her first grade, apparently because Pandora didn''t start her "acceleration" skills in depth until her second grade, which she was good at in the original book this year. It''s about to start!

    Well, it''s time for me to enroll too.

    At Howard''s request¡ªin fact, the proposal I made through spiritual suggestion, naturally also successfully entered the main place where the plot of this plane took place: West Geneticus College.

    Opening Ceremony¡­¡­

    The principal dresses like a nun... well, maybe she''s actually a nun?

    As if there is a contrast between war and peace, the dean is a middle-aged man who looks very old-fashioned and serious - an orthodox soldier who exudes the atmosphere of the battlefield.

    The lengthy spiritual guide speech is drowsy - it seems that no matter which plane or country, it is basically the same.

    Human inferiority, tsk...

    In order not to get too bored, I used my spiritual sense to observe the "main characters" of the second grade, and then glanced at the girls who were freshmen with me.

    Yes, you read that right, I didn''t use the title "beautiful girl".

    There are not many crooked melons and cracked dates, but fat girls and the like are not uncommon, and the facial features are not very correct...¡ª¡ªa moment of silence for their rulers, thank you.

    Hey, who said that Pandora is all beautiful? Well, that''s another book...

    All in all, the cruel reality shows that, unlike the IS plane, although the overall quality of the girls'' high school students in this plane is average, they are far inferior to the perfect situation where everyone can push a push¡ª¡ª It''s more "realistic" here¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it, we should use the magic skill that we are best at to solve the difficulty of jealousy...

    Chapter 787 Cathy''s Invitation

    There are always two sides to things: in terms of "high-end combat power", Pandora''s "best" seems to be a little more than IS pilots.

    Ah, I hope you don''t misunderstand - I mean "the value of knocking down", and there is one more important thing. ¡ª¡ªLeo, Andre, tourists, etc... Hehe, they are all guys who need to be "eliminated" quickly!

    Um? This girl is...

    As a freshman, I noticed a beautiful girl with black eyes with a reddish-brown double ponytail.

    I remembered--Ganesha Rolando.

    In the original book, Pandora, who ranked second in the second grade, repeatedly provoked and challenged Pandora, who was belligerent to the first Satilesa.

 Chapter 912

    Well... her nature is not bad, but she just likes to be ahead of everything. She is a typical arrogant and arrogant.

    Humph, then, when Arthur Cripton, the "Yuan Pei" controller, is still a floating cloud, let me take Ganesha into the bag first!

    Speaking of which, that second-year student named Marlene Maxwell, should I save her? Anyway, it is impossible for Satiresa to conflict with the clique headed by Elizabeth, so there is no need to cultivate Ingrid Bernstein''s ruthless character of "maintaining the established rules" as her responsibility...

    Well, let''s see if there is a chance to talk about it.

    When I reviewed all the "unknown" third-grade Pandoras, the opening ceremony finally ended.

    On the way to the dormitory, much beyond my expectations...

    "Louis!"

    A sweet, crisp voice¡ªand a sprightly wide double ponytail.

    I didn''t expect that the "acquaintance" who first appeared in front of me was neither Satilaza, who had kissed me so often, nor Elizabeth who made a "partner agreement", but a simple girl who dreamed of becoming a writer - Kay. Sis Lockhart.

    "Ah, isn''t that Cathy?"

    I smiled and waved hello to her.

    "Oh, yes, according to the rules of this academy, I should call you Senior Cathy!"

    "It''s annoying, since you''re a friend, don''t say anything about ''senior''!"

    Cathy was all smiles and seemed really happy to see me¡ªbut I always thought she had something on her mind.

    After all, even though my mental age is hard to grow, the experience is there.

    "Okay, then I''ll call you ''Cathy''!"

    "Yeah! I was very happy when I heard Satilesa say you''re coming to this academy too!"

    Uh! This... well, although her personality is relatively weak, Cathy is a genuine American girl. After a whole year of life in Pandora Academy, it is understandable that she has a radiance that is completely different from the past.

    "Hehe, I''m also very happy to see you here again."

    After chatting for a while while walking and talking about their situation for more than a year, Cathy suddenly fell silent.

    "¡­¡­What''s wrong?"

    "that¡­¡­"

    As if it was hard to say it, Cathy looked like she was desperately trying to organize her words, trying to express her meaning as perfectly as possible.

    "I mean...that..."

    "Uh, I''m listening..."

    "I am in the second grade this year."

    "Well, that''s right... eh, congratulations?"

    "I mean...according to school rules..."

    "School rules?"

    "Second year...Pandora is about to start looking for a controller."...So it was.

    My intermittent bouts of bluntness on the first two planes didn''t show up this time¡ªso obvious hints, plus Cathy''s drooping head and blushing face as the topic lit up, I Immediately realized.

    However, in this way, Cathy''s essence is still an introverted and shy cute girl!

    "Is that so..."

    I smiled lightly and stopped.

    "I see¡ªCathy."

    "Well?"

    Cathy was not sure about my jumpy answer for a while, and rolled her eyes to look at me out of the corner of her eye.

    "you understood?"

    "Um."

    I promptly put on a serious expression and stared into her caramel-colored eyes.

    "Hey, let me ask you, are you willing to be my Pandora?"

    Ah, really, this way of questioning is very touching!

    "..."

    Cathy seemed to be stunned, her mouth opened slightly for three seconds before she blushed and let out a coquettish voice.

    "That''s not right! I should have said, ''Would you like to be my controller?'' That''s right..."

    At the end of the day, the girl''s voice became lighter and lighter, and her face became redder and cuter.

    "I do!"

    I responded with a snappy laugh, causing her to escape my gaze.

    So I tilted my head slightly and bent over, tracking his gaze.

    "It doesn''t matter what you say - as far as the outcome is concerned, we''re on the same page, right?"

    "Um...so..."

    "so?"

    "Today...tonight...come to my...room..."

    Are you in such a hurry? Don''t you need to develop a relationship? However, the "rules" were changed through my "hands"...

    Luckily, Cathy''s racial talent rescued her, not stuttering or nervous enough to forget to tell me her house number¡ªof course, even if she forgets, I have at least two ways to find her.

    "OK, see you there!"

    Seeing that I readily agreed, Cathy seemed to be unable to bear the shyness of taking the initiative to invite the boy, and ran away in a hurry but with a cheerful atmosphere.

    Yayayalie, maybe we can get fresh food tonight?

    With a happy mood, I found Satilaza at the door of the dormitory building.

    So, I quickened my pace with a smile on my face.

 Chapter 913

    "Ah, sister, why are you waiting here? I would have walked faster if I had known."

    "Uh, it''s okay..."

    Satilesa was stunned, she didn''t seem to be used to my sunny tone, probably because when I was at home, I used the attitude towards my lover to instill sweet words and conspiracy, so now I don''t care about real siblings. The way they interacted was uncomfortable.

    Of course, she also knew that she couldn''t show intimacy with me in public.

    "Well, my brother has become the controller, so it''s normal for me to come and see as my sister?"

    "Well, thanks¡ªlet''s go, let''s go inside and talk."

    Pulling up Satiresa''s catkin, I quickly found my room while introducing "this is my sister" to my classmates with a formulaic smile.

    click.

    "call¡­¡­"

    The door was locked, but Satilaza was even more out of breath than I was.

    "Sneaky feeling..."

    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to sneak around soon."

    Hearing the muttering of "sister" sitting beside the bed, I smiled softly and squeezed to her side and took her into my arms.

    "As long as a period of time later, you declare that you don''t have a favorite boy, so you have to reluctantly choose my brother as your controller!"

    "Wu An... He Xuan still has this trick?"

    Satiresa''s delicate body was lying softly in front of me, and I let me speak the truth of the country with the wind in front of her, even though my hands had already reached into the front of the clothes, and directly touched the extreme beauty. Fu, she didn''t have any resistance, just subconsciously twisted slightly.

    "But...that way...Louis...will you be under a lot of pressure?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: To be fair, "Twilight Otome was X to Amnesia" (There are two more words? Well, please don¡¯t pay attention to the details) The TV original ending is also good. It is a blessing from a previous life to have such a beautiful ghost possessed for a lifetime...

    Chapter 788

    "Huh? No, not at all!"

    I wanted to say, "That''s why I came up with the research result that the combination of Pandora and the Master is no longer limited by the "two people"!"

    If you think about it carefully, forget it. It should be better to leave it to Satiresa to understand it later.

    "Rest assured, I have a great solution."

    "Really? Since you said so..."

    "Well, leave it to me if you need to worry about it!"

    Saying that, I leaned down and kissed Satilaza''s lips.

    "I will make up for the share accumulated from the days when we can''t see each other!"

    "I am responsible for the left..."

    Speaking of which, due to the "elimination" of the transfer story, Satilesa''s school uniform did not show half of the Hungarian style or style like the original, but a relatively conservative style of Si Jenitex. ¡ª¡ªWell, if you lose, you will gain, although you have to reach in from the hem of the jacket, but the long skirt that matched the original equipment of Kazushima Saeko has turned into a miniskirt that is more than twenty centimeters above the knee. So much easier for me Ive her beautiful legs and... ahem, that''s all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the help of my time-tested skills and the power of eternity, even just kissing and Ivor can make Satilaza flutter.

    So, I took a good time and suddenly exerted force when it was close to noon, so that she had to go back to her own room to change to the inner cool...

    I, who went to the cafeteria with my neighbors, Leo with the public face and the handsome Andre, did not find any trace of Cathy. Instead, Elizabeth led Arnit and Ingrid to the round table on our own initiative.

    Tsk... the inertia of fate?

    It seems that they have to find a way to make them ugly.

    While thinking about countermeasures, I also used my spiritual sense to scan the two beautiful girls except Elizabeth.

    The girl with a high ponytail with the same hair color and light brown eyes as Ganesha is Anit Mark Millan, and the girl with darker waist-length shawl hair is Ingrid Bernstein. The pupils were glowing with a greyish-green sheen.

    Aha... The turbulent waves that the three of them were bound under their school uniforms are obviously not comparable to each other!

    "Hello, may we sit here?"

    With a slight smile on her face, Elizabeth seemed to be asking questions to the three of them, but in fact she was only looking at me.

    "Ah, of course..."

    I answered before Andre, who was about to open his mouth, and made a "please" gesture.

    "But to be honest, we know each other. Don''t be polite like a stranger, Elizabeth ''senior''?"

    "You know each other?"

    Arnit raised her eyebrows in surprise, and Ingrid looked at me curiously.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    When Elizabeth smiled, she became more and more radiant, motioned for her companion to take a seat, and looked at me sternly.

    "Because there are people you don''t know, shouldn''t you be more polite?"

    "Well, I was wrong."

    I shrugged and looked back at Elizabeth with uncompromising but non-aggressive eyes - I haven''t seen her for more than a year, but her femininity has grown quite fast...

    "So, what does Senior Elizabeth have to teach you? Of course, before that, I think we should introduce ourselves to each other."

    After announcing his name and class, Anit, who has a straightforward personality, spoke first.

    "Well, it''s actually not a big deal, but we think Elizabeth''s suggestion of ''in order to choose the most suitable controller, you should have a brief contact with all male freshmen'' is a good idea, so everyone will run around separately!"

    I go! It''s actually using this method... I didn''t expect Elizabeth to have such a strange side.

    "Well...you said just now that your name is Louis L. Bridget?"

    The relatively stable Ingrid stared at me with flickering eyes, pounding the food on the plate with the rice spoon in her hand.

    "I take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with Satilaza L? Bridget?"

    "Oh, the sibling relationship!"

    I answered cheerfully, while observing the faces of the three women on the opposite side.

    "Eh...my sister, didn''t I cause you any trouble?"

    "Well, there''s no trouble, but... how do you say it?"

    Elizabeth lowered her eyelids slightly, showing an expression of memory.

    "The normal Satylessa and the battle Satylessa are completely different!"

 Chapter 914

    "Well, no matter how different they are, they can''t be more exaggerated than that ''monster''!"

    Arnett smiled but seemed to be shaking her head with fear, and put her hands behind her neck - this action inadvertently made her **** appear taller and more beautiful.

    It''s now!

    During the mutual self-introduction just now, I took advantage of the good opportunity to raise my hand and "unavoidably" touched Leo and Andre''s shoulders or arms slightly, so I gave them a big gift.

    For the same sex, I naturally did not output the eternal power, but replaced it with the infinitely useful "pyridine--"

    the law!

    Therefore, the impossibility of the gaffe came as planned - facing Arnit''s indeed a bit tempting posture, the eyes of the two unlucky ghosts around me finally became less gentlemanly, and even tried to restrain their impulses and vaguely Swallowed.

    Well, in fact, when first-class beautiful girls are within reach, pure teenagers will indeed be embarrassed because they don''t know where to put their eyes unless the old monks are focused on the eyes, nose, nose and heart!

    Of course, the culprit this time is my "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Otherwise, how could they, who have the rare chivalry spirit, be so rude.

    As I expected, the three beautiful girls on the opposite side frowned imperceptibly, and Anit, who looked careless, also lowered his face a little and turned his arms around his chest.

    "Uh!"

    After all, Leo and Andre wouldn''t be dazzled by the small amount of incomplete laws, and immediately realized their mistakes - unfortunately, even if I didn''t interrupt, the goddess of fate was on my side.

    "Ah, I think I heard someone mention me just now?"

    It sounded quite a soft female voice, but when I looked up and glanced, I immediately became tense.

    The appearance of two first-class beautiful girls passing by with their plates.

    One stands on "theme" and the other is subtly half a step behind.

    For the former, it''s not unusual for the brown hair to be shorter than the shoulders. According to the dean, it doesn''t matter if the face is "cute" - the problem is squinting!

    As one of the laws of the second dimension, squinting is a master of masters in most cases!

    Needless to say, the squinting character on this plane is exactly...

    The "monster" of West Geneticus - the future leader of the top five in the third grade in the world: West Von Fiachard.

    Although Xifeng is only in the second grade now, I have no doubt that even if I ask her to challenge the third grade immediately, I am afraid she will be able to kill seven in seven out without being hurt.

    After all, it is really super cheating that the Synchronized Body Armament can''t break her defense. In addition, in the first grade, you can use the "phantom mode" that surpasses all kinds of "acceleration", even if it is not mature enough, it is still a bug. bug in . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I just learned today that "FateZero" actually has two live-action versions of "FaithEro" and "FakeEro"...¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 789 "Rules" Changes

    The appearance of Xifeng cleanly ruined the best opportunity for Leo and Andre to apologize.

    And I distracted part of my attention to the latter... Siphon''s sidekick - "Faithful Dog" Tissie Finero.

    The shawl over the waist is black with purple, and her black eyes make her look nothing like a Nordic beautiful girl from Finland, but her face is indeed the outline of a white race, otherwise she might be mistaken for it. is Asian.

    "Oh, hello! I heard my sister talk about you - No. 1 in the second year, Senior Sivan Fiachard."

    I used a polite interjection to clear up the possible quarrel between Anit and Siphon, but if Satilaza was here, I would be very surprised¡ªI had clearly mentioned Siphon to her before, Isn''t that the opposite?

    "Ah ah ah, this is really unacceptable, hehehe..."

    Well, although Xifeng is smiling affectionately, what is this delicate sense of distance? It seems that if you want to really get close to her, you need other opportunities.

    Of course, in order to increase the impression points, I also greeted Tixi¡ª¡ªthen, it was Xifeng who spoke to me in turn.

    "I''d really like to know, what did your sister say about me?"

    I quickly typed the draft¡ªa simple sentence.

    "A very gentle and incredibly powerful person."

    Well, of course, this is not the words that Satilaza would say. In fact, her original words are... - just like what you said, Louis, it is simply the power of another dimension, the two "humans" Words probably don''t apply to her anymore!

    It doesn''t matter, I''m just telling the truth anyway, since it can''t be counted as a lie, naturally it won''t be seen through by Xifeng.

    Sure enough, she seemed quite happy to say.

    "Ah... huhu, even if you praise me like this, it won''t do any good!"

    "Where, I''m just relaying it."

    At the same time, perhaps because of the unpleasantness of seeing Siphon, Arnett chiseled the dinner plate with a spoon.

    In contrast, although Elizabeth did not deal with Xifeng, she still maintained a minimum of etiquette, seemingly calmly drinking after-dinner digestion tea.

    By the way, that cup was actually empty ten seconds ago.

    "Furfur..."

    Xi Feng''s squinting eyes swept over Anit, who was unhappy, and smiled, but he didn''t know if he really stared at me for two seconds, at least his face was indeed facing me to say goodbye.

    "Then, we have to eat too, let''s go first."

    After Xifeng and Tiqian were far away, Anit, who had turned his discomfort into appetite, swallowed the food three times, and spoke again.

    "Hey, let me tell you, Bridget-student... tsk, it always feels weird¡ªforget it, since you''re Satilaza''s younger brother and Elizabeth calls you Louis, I''ll pick what''s convenient too! "

    I''m going to be familiar with it? But this is convenient for me to start the strategy?

    "Hey, Louis, I kindly remind you, I didn''t mean to speak ill of her secrets - that Siphon, I advise you not to have too much contact with her..."

    "Anet."

    Elizabeth sighed and interrupted my friend''s persuasion.

    "Don''t worry, although I don''t have many contacts with Louis, he is not a very simple person - after all, he is the heir of the Bridget family, it is impossible to know people at all, much less impossible. No guts."

    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"

    Arnett rolled his eyes and ignored Elizabeth''s serious words, but seized a "loophole" in it. "Hey, Elizabeth, did you just say ''communication''?"

    "Eh? Ah, really, it''s obviously a serious conversation, how can it change the taste when you interrupt it..."

    Even Elizabeth couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile, but because of her personality, she didn''t mean much embarrassment.

    "However, you don''t have to run on me, because I did promise Louis - he has the priority to be my ruler."

    "Eh?"

    This time it was Arnett''s turn to speak¡ªand Ingrid on the other side was surprised.

 Chapter 915

    "Hey! Really? Not kidding?"

    "Huh? Do you think I''m joking?"

    As soon as the words came out, whether impulsive or not, Elizabeth was completely calm at the moment.

    "Louis is the first ''other nobleman'' who agrees with my philosophy. Rather than looking for strangers as partners, it is better to grasp the acquaintances that are in front of you."

    Arnit rubbed his forehead helplessly.

    "Although what you said is correct, it always feels like something is wrong..."

    Something''s wrong...isn''t it?

    I mentioned this before: "As long as you are a normal two-dimensional girl, there will always be a little bit of arrogance in your character" - in simple terms, you have to find an excuse to hide some of your own Words and deeds wait...

    Well, in short, Chunmeng tactics have made new achievements!

    Seeing that I couldn''t speak at all, my two "companions" - Leo and Andre had no choice but to leave in a hurry.

    "Humm..."

    Ignoring the two who left, Anit turned his face with an expression of acceptance and stared at me carefully.

    "Speaking of which, the ''rules'' have changed in the past two years-Pandora and the Ruler no longer have to be one-on-one, so why don''t I and Elizabeth use you alone?"

    Wow! "Using" this kind of expression will really make people develop rich associations!

    "..."

    Elizabeth glanced at Arnit rather speechlessly, but her expression did not change significantly.

    "It doesn''t matter to me, since it''s almost certainly not as a lover as before, as long as he passes the test..."

    "Haha, it''s definitely fine!"

    Arnett looked a little weird and laughed.

    "It was originally the research results published by the Bridget family, so Lewis must be more likely to qualify!"

    "Your logic makes no sense."

    Elizabeth had a rare headache.

    "Speaking of which, we talk to ourselves like this, don''t we listen to Louis''s opinion--Louis?"

    "Eh...I have no objection."

    Things that are good for me are definitely not a problem!

    "In other words, I am more honored to be able to get such an opportunity!"

    "Well, I can really talk..."

    Seeing my unfeigned smile, Anit nodded, but smacked his lips slightly.

    "Tsk, but I don''t like soft-hearted son-in-law. If you don''t behave well, I will replace you!"

    Oh...don''t worry, I''ll show you "hard" in two senses.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know what kind of person I am when it comes to exercises or real battles."

    "Huh? Then I''ll look forward to it."

    "Okay, Anit..."

    Elizabeth interrupted her pomp.

    "Since we have all decided, let''s discuss the order of baptism next."

    "Well, it''s your acquaintance after all, so of course I''ll baptize you first!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The first season of "Jormungand" is over... tsk, Zhengtai really has a crush on Yujie Is it a hidden attribute of lethality bonus? Well, maybe it''s limited to the second dimension - by the way, that muscular "baby body" or something, oops ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 790

    Arnit raised his eyebrows with a smile.

    "In the unlikely event that Louis does not have the ability to ''control'' more than two Pandora at the same time, I won''t make you regret it!"

    "I always feel that you are deliberately misunderstanding..."

    "Humph? Who knows..."

    Seeing Arnit''s narrow-minded look, Elizabeth resolutely decided not to entangle with her, and turned her eyes to me.

    "Then come to my room tomorrow night - I need time to prepare."

    "oh, I understand now."

    "Oh! Then I''ll be in line for the day after tomorrow¡ªnow, Ingrid, would you like to have a shot too?"

    "Ah, I''ll let it go... I mean I''d like to see more and learn more - in every way." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª Elizabeth and Arnett obviously Something needs to be "prepared", although it''s different from the past when it was almost guaranteed to be a romantic relationship, but when a guy is invited, usually the girls will spend a lot of time getting dressed up - well, the premise must be a little good. .

    In contrast, Cathy, who hastily invited me with her eyebrows on fire, seemed odd.

    According to the knowledge gained from the exchange at that banquet, she is not the kind of girl who is particularly bold and unrestrained.

    There must be some kind of gratifying "hidden secret"... right?

    Anyway, it was night, and I was already standing in front of Cathy''s door.

    Hmm... The girls'' dormitory transformed from the second dimension, as expected, there will be a wonderful atmosphere in the corridors - of course, I have experienced IS academy life, and I am quite calm about it.

    By the way, it''s a pity that I can''t expand "Jingwei Temple" in this "West? Geneticus" because it''s not like IS Academy is only me as a male, nor is it like Chae Nam High School where everything is insufficient The faces of the public who are worried, but there are "masters" who will meet according to the trajectory of fate!

    Leaving the murmurs and curious glances behind me, I knocked on Cathy''s door.

    Immediately, there was a panicked sound from inside the house, and there seemed to be a sound of something being knocked over.

    "Ah! Yes, is that Louis?"

    "Well, it''s me."

    Fortunately, the panic didn''t last long, and the door opened.

    The girl who appeared in front of me was wearing a pure white dress that best suited her¡ªthe problem is that if you look carefully, this dress is actually not the same style as the one she wore at the banquet.

    For the point...

    Seems a little translucent?

 Chapter 916

    "Louis... uh, come on and talk about it!"

    Compared with me, Cathy was more uncomfortable with the attention around her, so she dragged me in anxiously.

    Well, it is said that even Europeans and Americans are relatively conservative by nature.

    It''s just... how do you act like a thief?

    Click - close the door.

    Snap - lock... not me!

    "Eh...that..."

    Seemingly feeling a little inappropriate about her behavior, Cathy''s forehead even sweated faintly.

    "I... I''m not... Anyway, sit down first!"

    sit? This... chair, seems to be the only one in front of the desk. It seems that Cathy did not prepare carefully, I am afraid that it took her an afternoon just to choose clothes!

    Women...understandable.

    "Well, thank you."

    Anyway, I''ll just sit down and talk - and look at the nervous girl.

    "I said, Cathy, I''d be embarrassed if it was just me sitting."

    "what¡­¡­"

    It was like the girl who was awakened by me blinked and found that the bed was a little far from the desk, so she used her brain at a high speed, and this sentence popped up.

    "Louis! I... I took the time to write the manuscript, please read it!"

    Hey, although there is indeed a small agreement, such as "your novel, I will read it first!"

    Something like that, but this time I''m not here to read a book, I''d say it''s more or less the same for you...

    Um? The front felt a little translucent, but it couldn''t be seen in the shadow of the door. Now that the interior is well lit, I found that Cathy''s dress with the purest color is actually not pure at all!

    While accepting the manuscript that Cathy solemnly handed over, I turned on my spiritual sense to scan her whole body.

    Oh, so that''s the case, this kind of dress can''t be worn casually at all - the tulle-like texture makes the color of the skin shine through, probably because the girl is very fair, so if you don''t look at it for a while, it may be mistaken for it. It''s the color of the garment itself.

    This shows that the outline inside is almost unobstructed!

    For example, the same pure white bra and pants...

    Although the neckline of the dress is not low-cut, Cathy, who has a slender body, has an exceptionally "real material" on her chest. She is stunned to hold up half the sky, and the beautiful ravines that cause the indoor temperature to rise are looming, and it is difficult to ignore.

    Such a beautiful scenery, coupled with the innocent shyness of the girl''s face...

    Yalieyalie, growing up girls are really scary, they''ve become super attractive after not seeing them for more than a year! ¡ª¡ªThe fruit should be picked and tasted when it is ripe to the most delicious.

    That''s the most important reason why I''m not in a hurry to bring down Satilaza - no one.

    With the ultimate Noble Phantasm "Translation Mechanism" that never shows mountains and dew, but is essential for transmigrators, I successfully read Cathy''s manuscript.

    Fortunately, after all, she took the time to write in her busy college life, so it can''t be particularly long.

    Having said that, but as a result, it took me a full three hours to read it - this is still using the ability to read online novels a long time ago.

    During this time, Cathy just sat upright on the edge of the bed and watched my silhouette¡ªby the way, I''m not human so it doesn''t matter, but she...three hours! Don''t need to go to the toilet? ... Maybe Pandora is also different from ordinary people in this regard?

    Well, all in all, if it weren''t for that¡ªif I didn''t find out that doing this would quickly increase Cathy''s favorability, why would I read the novels by the girl?

    Of course, it''s also a girly romance, maybe it''s because of Cathy''s relationship with Pandora, so she occasionally has a stronger feeling between the lines, which is higher than the pure disease-free Shenyin looking for life and death, and it''s definitely not Mary. Su can be compared.

    Well, that''s one of the reasons why I was able to stick it out to the end and read it carefully.

    When I was a human earlier, as a pseudo-house, I was also a "good writer". At this time, I was aroused by Cathy''s manuscript, and I couldn''t help but use my superhuman memory to discuss with her the use of words in the book. Sentence.

    "Louis...you, sit here."

    In order to facilitate communication, and at the same time aroused by my speech, Cathy, with her shining eyes, immediately greeted me to sit beside her¡ªthe edge of the bed.

    Words, paragraphs, characters, moods, circumstances... there is so much to discuss and argue about. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thanks for the continuous reward of "Dragon Soul"... Then, I watched the live-action movie version of "The Road to Survival" on a whim today¡ª¡ªcan It''s really amazing to make a zombie movie so happy!

    Chapter 791 Surname and Love

    Oops, maybe... in this plane, the affinity between me and Cathy is the best?

    The more I look at her, the more pleasing to the eye...

    Especially in the process of discussing with each other, it is inevitable that there will be a little bit of rubbing, arms and legs rubbing, and even...

    Bloody but logical, when I pointed to the page again, my hand coincidentally touched Cathy''s fingertips.

    It''s really a coincidence, I have full confidence that I don''t need to do such a **** thing that "a drop of cold sweat hangs on my forehead" when watching animations.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl exhaled softly and retracted her fingers like an electric shock. Only then did she notice how close the distance between us was, making her blush and heartbeat.

    The eyes that were dazzled with water and luster lowered their gaze to the back of his hand¡ªthere, it was already covered by my palm.

    "Louis...I..."

    "Shh..."

    I put the manuscript lightly on the bedside table, but my eyes didn''t leave Cathy''s face and pointed to my lips.

    "Hey, Cathy, look me in the eyes."

    "..."

    The girl blinked and glanced at me, and then she couldn''t take her eyes away again, and was tightly attracted by my fiery gaze.

    Then, she fluttered her moist eyes and lowered her eyelids slowly.

    I can''t wait!

    No doubt, I kissed Cathy''s lips slowly and quickly.

    My right hand gently grasped the girl''s nervously curled left hand, and my left arm wrapped around her tender body, which was about to collapse, and caressed her lower side and waist.

    There was no intense pressure in this kiss, just a gentle touch and stroking. For me, it was because I didn''t want to scare Cathy, but it was enough to intoxicate Cathy, who was unmanned.

    It was as if... the friendship we had met suddenly had a strange chemical change and sublimated into an inexplicable romance.

 Chapter 917

    Although the kiss between Kathy and I was like a light taste, it didn''t stop, it was so soft, slow, vague - not only on the lips, but also on her cheeks, nose, mouth and jaw. offensive target.

    It was probably tickled, or simply provoked "anger." Cathy couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes slightly and searched my lips in turn.

    I am waiting for this moment.

    When she turns passive into active, that''s when I can start a long kiss.

    Since it is called "search", Cathy is naturally different from just now, and subconsciously opens her mouth more.

    So, my tongue easily knocked open her teeth, stuck in her mouth and made a fuss.

    "I? Gu An..."

    Cathy, who must have been slightly startled, suddenly widened her eyes, but I took advantage of the situation to hold her lightly and tightly in my arms, making it impossible for her to escape.

    Cathy''s left hand gripped my right hand, as if she was using all her strength in the grasp of this hand, and the weight of her body was completely handed over to my left arm.

    As the girl who quickly gave up resistance slowly closed her eyes, our two tongues began to entangle with each other enthusiastically, constantly fiddling with each other, which perfectly explained what a "soft confrontation" is. Of course, to be precise, in fact I It is the "warm" side. After all, Cathy, who has no experience and no "inhuman talent", can''t learn French wet kissing all at once.

    I didn''t let go until the girl''s breathing became too rapid, and I licked the thread on her lips with my tongue, while looking at her blurred eyes eagerly and tenderly.

    "Louis..."

    Cathy''s tall and straight **** kept rising and falling, her rouge neck and her face as red as drunk were alluring.

    "Do Ai with me (Note 1)..."

    Hearing the song and knowing the elegant meaning, let alone such a straightforward plea?

    Normally, I wouldn''t turn down the meat that came to my door.

    However, I found myself seeming to really like this literary girl (?.

    However, I also found that in the depths of her eyes, there seemed to be some kind of emotion that was not painful, but at least very tangled.

    so¡­¡­

    I let go of Cathy''s waist and catkin, put my hands on her shoulders, and pulled a little distance.

    "No, I can''t do it."

    "¡ª"

    The girl looked at me in shock, obviously not expecting me to say this.

    Of course, because it was the girl I really liked, I immediately continued to speak, lest she misunderstand and be sad.

    "Don''t get me wrong, facing a good girl like you, I definitely want you very much, but..."

    Well, here, it''s okay to let me be a little bit artistic, right? Anyway, the target is a literary girl...probably.

    "Cathy, I heard that there is no happy voice in your heart, only confusion and sourness."

    "What... are you talking nonsense?"

    The girl immediately panicked and tried to turn her face away.

    Tsk, I wasn''t quite sure at first, but now it''s absolutely confirmed!

    Naturally, I didn''t let her succeed, but held her face.

    Under such circumstances, Cathy''s eyes had to meet mine.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Can you tell me what''s on your mind?"

    "..."

    Cathy was silent for a few seconds.

    "Anyway... Pandora and the Master have always had that kind of relationship... It can also be regarded as a price..."

    "cost?"

    "Ah... not..."

    "Humph, I caught the loophole, still not telling the truth?"

    "I...but..."

    The girl''s eyes were covered with a light mist of water. Although it wasn''t to the extent that she "would like to cry", it was inevitable that her eyes would turn red.

    "Obviously ''do'' it''s fine, why don''t you choose the easy way..."

    Cathy''s voice became more subtle, but I could hear it clearly as I was almost close to her.

    "why?"

    I repeated the word while rubbing the girl''s cheek slightly, and my eyes met her without any hesitation.

    "Hey, Cathy, can you ask me one more time?"

    "¡ª"

    The girl''s face was immediately congested with blood, and the burning temperature spread in my palms.

    It took a lot of courage to say the words that followed the trend in the confusion just now.

    She pursed her lips, and finally spoke up.

    "Louis, have **** with me..."

    "wrong."

    I smiled and said another answer that was unexpected to her.

    "What you want now is not make_love but sex."

    Cathy was stunned, and even her hot body seemed to be cooling down quickly.

    "There is no ''doing'' without ''love''."

    I chased after the victory - well, the gentleman of Wei Guangzheng speaks to me is indeed a bit sane, but the other party doesn''t know, and even no one in the whole world knows... Well, maybe it has already been called by me "Pi- ¡ª¡±

    The obedient Biolette counts as one?

    "Cathy, I don''t want to hurt you... and please, don''t hurt yourself."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: In my settings, "Zero Battle Girl" is all in English , It''s make_love here, and it''s too strange for Europeans and Americans to use the word "hug", isn''t it?

 Chapter 918

    PS: I finally finished "FakeEro" and "FaithEro" today - peat is unscientific! The Dumb King took the initiative to ask Kiritsugu to mend the demons or something... Ryunosuke is not so gentle! Why is the coyote swollen to insert Illya again? The highlight is that the wife caught the adulterer afterwards, and the partner of justice said that "going to the hotel is nothing, malt is just a disciple of the master." Unfortunately, his **** time was not at home, and the wife was decisively blackened.

    Chapter 792 The third method

    "Is there no ''love''...?"

    Cathy seemed to be muttering to herself, then the focus in her eyes narrowed, and she blurted out loud words.

    "No! I...I like Louis! It''s not that there is no love at all!"

    "Huh? Confession!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "I accept your confession because I like you too, Cathy..."

    I gently kissed the girl''s soft lips that were at a loss for what to do, and moved diagonally along the corner of her mouth, rubbed her cheek, and landed on the auricle that was covered by a few strands of hair.

    "So, I feel like I have a right to know the truth."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Cathy couldn''t escape - my hands left her face and I wrapped it in my arms again.

    "But...but..."

    Even though the girl''s body was weak, and she was kissing my face back and forth, but from the tangled tone, I could still feel the hesitation and anxiety contained in it.

    "It''s okay, Cathy, as long as your feelings are real, no matter how secretive you are, I won''t have any doubts or other evil thoughts about you, not to mention... Only by telling the truth will you stop No worries, no more pain, no more guilt!"

    "...I, get it¡ªwell, I''ll tell you all about it, Louis." ¡ª ¡ª The dividing line told ¡ª ¡ª in short¡­

    Hey, do you guys remember Charlotte Denoir?

    Very similar situation.

    Cathy''s father, the Lockhart family to be precise, belonged to the high society level, and would receive an invitation from the Bridget family, which was undoubtedly more incredible than the Marbury family''s invitation.

    So, he decisively decided to seize this rare opportunity-especially knowing that I, "Master Bridget" and that Satilaza and Cathy were having a good relationship...

    Then, the reason for not choosing "East" and entering "West" is obvious.

    There is no need to spell out all the details, Cathy felt guilty because of her kindness, so I only gave a rough outline, but I have already successfully completed the brainstorming.

    I, who used to be able to easily talk about Charlotte, are naturally no strangers to the routines of such scenes. However, in comparison, although we have become more intimate through the "meeting friends through books" just now, in fact, Cathy is very close to me. The familiarity and favorability of ''s are definitely far less than Charlotte''s at that time, so I need some changes in my wording.

    "There''s nothing wrong with you, Cathy - hehe, uh heh! So, don''t look at me so sadly! Your feelings are real, you didn''t force yourself to like me because of your father''s relationship, and I too If you just like you, you will naturally not hate you for reasons other than yourself, understand?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Cathy rested her chin on my shoulder - there was a wet feeling, which couldn''t be saliva, it must be the secretion of the tear duct that couldn''t hold back.

    "Then, now... can you and I..."

    The third time, the girl couldn''t say the phrase anyway, as if her courage had been exhausted.

    "Now, still not."

    "why?"

    Cathy''s tone had calmed down, not disappointed or rejoiced, but purely curious about my answer.

    "Because, you''re not mentally prepared yet."

    There was no response, the girl acquiesced to what I said, and then... apologized.

    "sorry."

    "Although I don''t think there''s anything you need to apologize for, but... I accept it."

    With that said, I reversed the sequence of kisses, starting at Cathy''s pinna and slowly returning to her lips in an irregular curve.

    This time, the girl gave up her unease and hesitation in her heart, and the response she gave me began to look decent, and she completely relaxed her body, and she let out a coquettish and seductive low voice between her nose and throat.

    As soon as the kiss was over, I waited for her breathing to calm down and brought up the topic of the day.

    "Hey, Cathy, shall we ''christen''?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, the girl''s blushing face suddenly turned red again, like a cute little tomato, making people want to take a bite.

    So I took a bite...of course it''s fake, just smack it.

    "Um..."

    Ignoring the saliva left on my cheek, Cathy murmured.

    "Didn''t you say...don''t do it..."

    huh?

    oops! This was my mistake.

    Because, according to the research results of "Bridget", while the related technology of Pandora has been improved, the baptism has naturally also changed.

    Here''s a little explanation: The so-called "baptism" means that Pandora transplants the stigmata that has matured in his body for more than a year, and transplants it into the body of the guardian, so that he can obtain the "Freezing Field".

    The ability of - this is the origin of the "name" of this plane.

    Regardless of the past, there are two ways of present baptism after the improvement of "our side".

    The first is to look at each other... I mean, Pandora and the Master, who recognize each other, go to the medical facility in the academy for a transplant operation.

    This is the most common method of baptism.

    The second one, tonic... I mean in-depth mucosal contact plus body fluid exchange.

    This is an advanced version of the baptism method. Compared with the first method, the controller will gain a more powerful ice field ability. The most important thing is that Pandora does not have to lose a stigmata!

    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the second method has the possibility of failure, and once it fails, the two parties will no longer be able to use the first method.

    Therefore, so far, the examples of daring to use this method and successful - it seems that there is no such thing as hahahaha...

    So, it''s obviously impossible to go to the medical department for a transplant in this big night, so there is only "Pi-"

    Isn''t it?

    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t break my promise."

 Chapter 919

    I held Cathy in my arms gently, soothing.

    "Until you are fully mentally prepared, I will definitely not cross the Thunder Pond¡ªhey, listen? I''m the son of the Bridget family, and I was the one who published the research results. You don''t think I will leave it to myself. The next ''something special''?"

    "...Eh? You mean..."

    "Yes, I have a ''third way''."

    I paused, seeing that Cathy seemed to have regained most of her sanity, and her twinkling eyes were staring straight at me, so I smiled.

    "Do you know why the third method wasn''t announced to Thubalier and the various academies? Because ah..."

    Saying that, I raised my right hand and shook it in front of Cathy, then spread out my palm.

    The light flickered, and a one-handed sword took shape out of thin air.

    "... Synchronized biological armament?"

    Kathy couldn''t help but let out a soft cry, temporarily forgetting other emotions such as shyness.

    "That''s right¡ªthe third method can only be used by me, the only successful person in the ''Messiah Plan''."

    Well, I''ve always been used to half-truths.

    Although it is not wrong to call this sword a "harmonious biological weapon", in fact it is just the original "Redeemer ver1.00" that I added to the original plane by enchanting and other unscientific means in the gap of time and space" Stigmata" power. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that the original American painting of LOL is super ugly. I really need to thank the painter of the pain news¡ª¡ªotherwise, the wings of imagination will be broken and say...

    Chapter 793 Who told you that mucous membranes only have sticks?

    So, as a result, this sword has indeed become armed with a synchronic organism - such as the light and shadow effect when it appears.

    In any case, that mirage-like "Messiah Project" has to do some pretentious work...

    Moreover, it is a "plan" that can have various utilization values. Although the "Messiah Plan" is called a "mirage" by me, it is not completely empty. After all, my scientists have come up with a little bit. The results come¡ªunder the guidance of the highest purpose I have issued.

    Therefore, the ultimate purpose of any research results must be beneficial to my "strategic" activities.

    Otherwise, how could the second method of baptism be "pyrid--"

    Woolen cloth?

    By the way, the so-called "Messiah Plan" is actually the only one who is qualified from the beginning to the end.

    "Men...even can..."

    Cathy was still in a state of surprise, unaware that because she looked closely at the sword in my hand, the loose neckline slumped over her body, and the upside-down peaks and beautiful ravines really caught my eye.

    Although it has not yet reached the level of "mountainous mountains" - in fact, the bust of the other female characters is not so exaggerated in terms of data, but it is obviously due to the transformation of the second dimension. Therefore, the visual impact is still considerable.

    Maybe the vertical and horizontal flowers are really good, at least if it was me in the past, I will definitely ignore the three seven twenty one first "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    Let¡¯s talk about it, but now, considering the mood and other obstacles, I decided to put out the fire that was rushing to my lower abdomen, so as to prepare a more delicious ¡°wine¡±. I quietly took my eyes away from Cathy¡¯s neckline, and I took it back. Sword, she also looked back into my eyes.

    "The third method is to exchange stigmata."

    "Huh? But if you want to extract the stigmata safely..."

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."

    I put my hand around Cathy''s back, and gently rubbed my hands to find the location of the stigmata through the thin veil.

    "Because of the characteristics of ''Messiah'', it can cause a phenomenon similar to ''resonance'', so it is not necessary to take out the stigmata to exchange, but... in the form of energy circulation, the stigma''s essence'' of both sides is combined in the Together¡ªin this way, not only can Messiah, who was originally the controller, use Pandora''s fighting skills, but also Pandora can use ''Frozen Domain'' on his own!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Although Cathy is very bright and a typical top student, it takes a little time to accept and understand a string of "new things".

    She got to the point quickly.

    "Well, that means..."

    "That''s right, although the Messiah himself can display the synchronic biological armament, he is actually unable to use it freely in terms of combat skills. The only solution, and a win-win choice, is to conduct the ''third baptism'' with Pandora. ''."

    "Okay, I know, what should I do?"

    "Just touch your stigmata with my mucous membranes."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Cathy was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed almost screaming.

    "Back to back... back to back?"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    "ah!"

    The words rushed out of her mouth, and Cathy immediately realized her gaffe and gaffe, and her face that had just recovered some whiteness suddenly became congested and hot again.

    The girl lowered her head, and I tilted my neck and looked at her sideways.

    "You really know a lot, huh?"

    "No, no, I didn''t... it''s all Louis..."

    Cathy squeaked like a gnat, and finally uttered a word that hurt me badly.

    "All over the place."

    "Hello..."

    More wronged than Dou E, I could not laugh or cry on the spot.

    "You''re thinking about it yourself - who told you that you must use ''that method''? Don''t the mouth and tongue count as mucous membranes?"

    "Uh! I, I..."

    Awakened by my words, Cathy''s head dropped lower, and it was already pressed against my chest, and there was a small scream from excessive shyness in her throat.

    "Ugh..."

    "Hehe, relax, don''t be nervous, I won''t have any opinion on you for this reason-because your dream is to be a novelist, how can you not learn all kinds of knowledge? Seriously, don''t be small After reading ''Pi--'', that is also a kind of knowledge!"

    My face was full of righteousness, and I pretended to exaggerate the expression "Everyone is drunk, I am awake alone, and the whole world is turbid and I am alone".

    "Furthermore, knowing more about ''Pi-'' will help us not be afraid of it, and it will also help us one day... It''s not sex, but the moment of makelove!"

    "...Really, you actually said it so dignifiedly and righteously!"

    Cathy burst out laughing and lifted her head from my front - her delicate face was still red, but much better than before.

 Chapter 920

    "Then, let''s do what you call the ''third baptism'', Louis..."

    Then, the girl turned around and turned her back to me.

    Well, all the officials, the so-called dresses and other clothing usually need to fiddle with the zipper from the back.

    huh? So, how do girls struggle when they are alone? so amazing...

    Of course, with some things lingering in my head, I was not slow to start, gently and quickly unloading Cathy''s upper body dress.

    The girl''s delicate body exudes a faint fragrance and a crystal clear luster, which has a powerful lethality in smell and vision, making it hard to bear the urge to put it in the palm of your hand.

    Anyway, I have to meet it anyway, so why am I polite?

    "My Anthracene..."

    Undoubtedly, it was the first time that Cathy had been touched by the opposite **** since she understood the difference between men and women, and she could not help but let out a seductive whisper from her throat.

    "Cathy... that, sorry, please don''t make strange noises."

    "Ah, I''m sorry, but this... um! I''ll try to hold back..."

    Lightly pressing my fingertips against the icy skin with excellent elasticity. From an artistic point of view, I stood in the position of a censor and calmly savored the beauty of the girl''s body. Only when there was a bad charming voice, did he turn his attention to the stigmata.

    On the inside of the bra straps, above the cross straps, and near the edge of the shoulder blades, the stigmas belonging to Cathy were evenly distributed around her spine.

    However, since Cathy has six stigmata, they are arranged in a wonderful hexagon.

    Huh? Same as Satilaza... It''s convenient for me to cast some small spells that can take advantage of the properties of the hexagram.

    By the way, in the original book, Pandora had to "distribute" a stigma to the controller after they reached the second grade, so the number of stigmas they had before that should of course be "+1"...

    Having said that, although the stigmata will tend to be flesh-colored after it is integrated into the human body, that "bone feeling" or "different texture" really destroys the perfection of the girls'' jade backs! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, the animation of MUV is a rumor, not a true story, so it should be impossible to see all kinds of killing methods¡ª¡ªWell, I actually want to Tucao that flesh-colored combat uniform...

    Chapter 794 Energy Circulation

    It''s not difficult to solve this problem. As long as the Pandoras who have been appointed by me are officially yin and yang with me, they will naturally "fuse" the stigmata like Isayama Huangquan absorbs the killing stone.

    "Eh... Louis?"

    Perhaps seeing that I didn''t move for a long time, just repeatedly rubbing the position of the stigmata, Cathy couldn''t bear the double itching in her back and her heart, so she had to call out to me.

    "Ah, sorry..."

    I apologise decisively - this is an opportunity for sweet words to gain an extra favorability bonus.

    "Because Cathy is so beautiful, my brain went blank."

    "Really... in the book, this kind of thing has to wait until we do... ah!"

    Realizing that she was about to blunder again, the girl hurriedly shut up.

    However, I will not give up the great pursuit effect.

    "Well, when the time comes, I''ll say it again."

    Ah, the skin on the back is a little red and hot too...

    Cathy defiantly avoided my verbal attack.

    "Come on...let''s start the baptism, Louis."

    "Got it¡ªyou don''t move, Cathy."

    "Um."

    Getting the girl''s response, I stretched my arms forward, wrapped around her slender waist from both sides, and then brought my mouth close to the stigmata.

    Cathy has three ordinary stigmata and three British stigmata - from the special stigmata left after the sacrifice of heroes Pandora Aoi and Ye.

    Then, I naturally have to choose a stigmata for "energy exchange" - the higher the quality of the stigmata, the greater the benefits the other party gets.

    Mmm... just this one - the British mark closest to the heart.

    The arms that embraced the girl gradually tightened, and I gently kissed the stigmata and licked it with my tongue.

    "Wuheng..."

    Cathy''s coquettish voice escaped the cherry lips again, and if it wasn''t for my arms to fix her waist, she would have collapsed on the bed softly.

    On the other hand, the girl''s soft and fragrant body is also challenging my nerves. Whenever the tip of the tongue scratches the delicate and delicate skin, I can''t help but feel "fire" in my heart.

    Tsk, meowing, asking for trouble, I...

    Well, fortunately, there is "eternal power" to suppress, otherwise it is really hard enough.

    Cathy, logically, had a harder time than me, though¡ªand seeing her quiver a little and her skin a lovely, alluring pink made me more sure of it.

    No matter what, I''m not going to miss the right thing to do.

    Harmonize the stigmata energy within the group and start working!

    The remnants of the stigmata I obtained last time were naturally all fused by me. During that process, I found that the stigmata was really not very "obedient", but my "level" was much higher than it, so I finally let them Obediently turned into my strength.

    Well, it''s better than nothing, the power brought by the so-called "stigmata" of this plane is obviously not considered as "stigmata" in the true mythological sense - such as "Stigma of the Wind" and the like. How strong.

    Then, I felt a slight vibration in the "Magic Sword? God Killing" in the independent space... No, it was a sign of some kind of negative energy fluctuation to be precise.

    The... energy of the soul.

    That''s right, where are the souls of those beautiful (young) women that I "collected"? Of course, it is the safest place - it is sealed in the "Austrian Colorless Jade" inlaid on the "Magic Sword? Killing God"!

    Huh? It turns out that it was the souls of Qingjing and Ye who sensed their own stigmata by chance and had the urge to wake up?

    Humph... Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to appear yet, wait until your younger brother¡ª¡ªAha, speaking of which, the body manufacturing technology of this plane is very good, you can learn from it.

    After soothing the restless soul, I was a little surprised that the "energy flow" seemed to make Cathy''s delicate body tremble slightly more violently, as if she was trying to endure something...

    Gee, what is "what"?

    As an undisputed "come here", with my rich experience, I quickly judged that this situation was...

    Anyway, make sure first.

    "Cathy, do you...do you feel bad?"

    "Woo! Mumumu..."

    The girl tried her best to keep her mouth shut, shook her head, and made a long, helpless and panicked voice.

 Chapter 921

    Well, I get it, it seems my Eternal Power and a tiny amount of "pyrid--"

    Fragments of the Law of Law have been perfectly integrated into my own various energies, and I am afraid I will bring these two subtle powers with every gesture, not to mention in the current "special" ambiguous situation - with the favorite If the opposite **** is in zero-distance contact, I must unintentionally let "them" leak out in the form of energy release!

    So, as far as the result is concerned, Cathy, who was "hinted" by external stimuli and had a special energy, and who held a considerable degree of goodwill towards me... Obviously, it was about to be in a frenzy.

    There''s really no way to do it without end... It''s impossible, but it''s absolutely feasible to let Kathy get the highest sense of block she can get at the moment.

    Hehe... Even if it is, the first step is to let her be captured by the happy trap.

    After all, aside from the desire to collect and conquer, I really like Cathy a little bit, and naturally I don''t want her excessive kindness and indecision to require me to use the "eternal contract" to restrain her.

    Speaking of which, similar to Cathy, Elizabeth, who looks cold but is actually helpful¡ªhmph, it depends, I don''t want to go to the point where I have to take advantage of an event...

    My thoughts flashed, and I found that the skin under my tongue was throbbing more and more clearly, knowing that Cathy would be unable to bear it in a few seconds, so I decisively used the "eternal magic skill" - Tongue Lifting Phoenix !

    Originally, this trick worked best on mangoes, but anyway, the power of eternity complemented each other, and now it is enough to use it on Cathy''s back to make the virgin "go away".

    "Huh? Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-"

    After the melodious long cry, the tender body that had been tense for a few seconds suddenly collapsed as soft as mud and fell into my arms.

    "Actually... in front of Louis... uu... shameful..."

    The girl was overwhelmed with shame and closed her eyes pretending to be an ostrich.

    Cathy''s face in the afterglow is so charming, it''s enough to make Huayue pale, and I almost decide to wait for someone to come out and roll the sheets after returning to the dormitory.

    Of course, as a Pandora whose physique is far superior to ordinary people, Cathy regained her strength in less than a minute, and reopened her eyes with the rising tide of spring water.

    "Baptism... is it done?"

    Um? Deliberately changing the subject? Well, forget it, there will be opportunities in the future, and since I''m not going to "pyrid-" tonight

    If you get her, then that''s it, there is no need to continue molesting her.

    "Well, it''s done."

    Saying that, I didn''t make any poses, just smiled at Cathy, and the Frozen Domain was activated instantly.

    ï­...

    A faint voice that was as crisp as ice grows, and there are vague ice-blue traces in the space forming a honeycomb-like network, and Cathy feels that she can''t move. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oops, I don¡¯t have time to appreciate Lifan ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­

    Chapter 795 Pseudo-evolution

    This is the most amazing thing about the "Frozen Domain" plane besides NOVA and stigmata - it is known as "the domain ability that stops all physical movement in this world" "Ah, this..."

    Cathy has never seen a controller that activates the Frozen Domain so easily, and I don''t want to explain too much. With a thought, the Frozen Domain is retracted.

    Hmm...I don''t know if this power is effective in other planes and whether it is "useful". I will have a chance to experiment in the future. Anyway, I can open the "door of light" at any time. "Baptism is successful, from now on, you It''s my Pandora, Cathy."

    "Hmm! I should have said ''you are my controller''!"

    The girl deliberately showed a slightly dissatisfied look, and she actually understood in her heart that the changes in the "rules" made the status between Pandora and the Master more equal than before.

    Kathy has no feminist tendencies at all, and now she''s just acting like a spoiled child.

    I typed a haha ??and exposed this topic.

    "Ahem! According to the customs of this country, I should say, ''Please give me more advice''!"

    "Well...I also ask for more advice."

    The girl responded softly and winked at me on her back.

    "anything else¡­¡­"

    "Also? Ah, yes..."

    There was a slight hesitation in my heart, and it was okay to pretend to be stupid at this moment, but looking at Cathy''s eyes full of expectation, I couldn''t bear it.

    "And, can you be my girlfriend, Cathy?"

    "Um!"

    The girl showed a relieved smile, but the next second, her upper and lower eyelids were fighting, and she fell asleep peacefully in my arms.

    Yalieyalie, sure enough, the tide of cake brought by the "eternal magic skill" is still too heavy a burden for Cathy, who is highly nervous - ah, I originally wanted to test to see if she could use her mouth to give it to her. I will serve you...

    Well, let''s talk about it again, it will be a long time to come to Japan.

    In order to further improve the favorability, I didn''t forcibly break Cathy''s arm that was holding me tightly to wake her up, but simply put my arms around her and fell on the bed.

    Phew... Purifying the Spiritual Mantra, activate it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI can use meditation instead of sleep, so I only need to keep a little bit of spirituality on the outside to be vigilant, and I can "just wake up later than Cathy" So, When the drowsy Cathy found my face right in front of her in the morning the next morning, she naturally straightened up in shock.

    So, I "wake up" "Ah, good morning, Cathy."

    I also sat up, and when the girl was still secretly checking her body for any "strangeness", I immediately took the opportunity to shoot like electricity and hugged her.

    "Come, good morning kiss..."

    "Wait, my me? Actinium ebony wave! Clam..."

    Cathy hurriedly pushed me away from me who didn''t intend to give a deep kiss, not out of disgusted resistance, but...

    "This... ah, did I fall asleep last night? I''m so sorry... But it''s not difficult for Louis to kiss before brushing his teeth... Huh?"

    Halfway through the words, the girl''s voice stopped abruptly, she raised her hands suspiciously, and sighed in a gesture of holding something.

    "strangeness¡­¡­"

    "What''s so strange?"

    I smiled and wrapped my arms around Cathy''s shoulders, the other hand stroking her smooth cheeks.

    "Although it''s not ''evolution''... Well, I''ll explain to you later--but I''m the only ''Messiah'' in the world! After a special baptism with me, it will naturally bring all kinds of non-combat to your body. The benefits of sex! Like not having to brush your teeth and wash your face every day."

    Well, it''s mainly because the stigmata''s energy circulates and brings in my other powers to achieve a "pseudo-evolution" effect other than combat power.

    "Is that so? It''s amazing..."

    "I don''t understand the detailed scientific theory, but that''s it."

    "Um...ah-"

    The girl who was originally emotionally stable screamed without warning, and then lowered her head suddenly.

    "Ugh... that''s bad..."

 Chapter 922

    "Uh? What''s wrong?"

    I let go of my hands and leaned down to observe her expression.

    "I didn''t do anything too bad to you, did I?"

    "I know, the problem is..."

    Kathy seemed to shake her head heavily, leaning half her body on my shoulder.

    "Everyone who saw you entered my room and didn''t go out all night doesn''t know..."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    I suddenly realized¡ª¡ªAha, is the girl''s restraint or shame or something else at work? Especially when it''s clear that you don''t do anything but it''s bound to be misunderstood...

    "Well... I said, are you an American, do you care about such a thing?"

    "Um--"

    Cathy raised her face suddenly, her eyes widened, and she seemed to be a little sullen.

    "Does Louis think I''m one of those casual women?"

    "You''re not a ''woman'' yet..."

    Stare - "Just kidding - uh! Well, sorry, I was wrong..."

    I thought about it and decided to clear Cathy''s mind to make amends.

    "Look, it doesn''t matter if they misunderstand, right? Although the ''rules'' have changed since this year, in the past, when Pandora invited the Master, most of them would be ''Pir¡ª¡ª''? And we will one day. ''Pi-'' ah... As Pandora who is betting their lives on the ruthless battlefield, everyone understands the importance of paying close attention to the ''now'' - even if we are only students now, so I don''t think they will at all. Is there any prejudice against you because of this? Hey, don''t worry!"

    "call¡­¡­"

    Kathy frowned slightly and sighed softly.

    "I''m just... not reconciled¡ªit will definitely be misunderstood..."

    "Eh... There is a saying in the ancient country across the sea, called ''the pure and the turbid'', and there is a saying that ''the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom'' - it can also be extended that ''silver sees silver'' is Also, therefore, those who think crooked are the ones who have problems!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The girl looked at me sideways, blinked her clear eyes, and answered neatly.

    "I don''t understand."

    Well, should I say that the translation mechanism is also garbled?

    "OK, Cathy, let me put it another way you can understand."

    "Hey, I''m listening."

    "Okay, let''s ''Pin--'', now, now, now--that way there will be no misunderstandings, but indisputable facts!"

    I laughed while talking, gestured and reached out to grab the girl''s plump breasts.

    "do not do it¡­¡­"

    Kathy smiled sweetly and hurriedly jumped out of bed with a crisp sound of joy.

    "I''ll be late! I''m going to change my clothes, turn around and don''t peek!"

    Ah, what the hell... Whenever a beautiful girl says "No peeking", does peat want to be peeked or not?

    A woman''s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea - the ancients were honest and not deceived by me.

    So, I chose to use my spiritual sense to peek. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Aesthetics of Ghosts and Animals of the Rogue Brave" seems to be the most anticipated new show in July, but, in essence, it is better than "playing with hands". The rogue hero of "Game" is here, and the first episode of "Godslayer" is not unexpectedly more powerful than the kiss...

    Chapter 796 An unexpected love letter

    She took off the dress that I had zipped on the back, and Cathy, who was wearing only pure white underwear, slowed her breath and looked condensed.

    In the next second, a blue light similar to the frozen field flashed, and the girls'' school uniform of West Generic Academy took shape on her body.

    Ah...the amazing beauty¡ªthe moment when the high-quality carcass stretched out by the ephemeral stigmata light.

    Huh? Is this the so-called "homogenous body dress"...

    This is really the same thing as my illusion clothes. Of course, it is said that this kind of clothing has a very high defense power. Maybe... in the future, it can be combined with my magic to become a more powerful skill.

    Having said that, Cathy is worthy of being one of the geniuses of Pandora in the original book. Now, when she is just entering the second grade, she can use the synchronic body dress that will continuously burden her body for a long time!

    Humph, it looks like there will be a change in the grade rankings in the next "Carnival".

    "Louis..."

    The girl who didn''t even know that she had been seen by me 9 out of 10 called out to me who had her back turned to me.

    "Let''s go!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen I walked into the cafeteria, I started to have a "headache".

    Although I was soft-hearted and made Cathy my girlfriend on the spot, it seems that this is really not good for me to attack other female characters...

    For Satilaza, it can be temporarily fooled by excuses like Kui Yashi "needs a cover for the outside world", but for others - especially Elizabeth and Anit who have appointments for tonight and tomorrow night...

    Tsk, really can only rely on my magic power?

    Well, the matter has come to this point, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, and worrying about it will not help, anyway, it is "just" a girlfriend, not a marriage certificate...

    My luck has always been good, I didn''t meet Elizabeth at breakfast, and I deftly avoided Anit who was acting alone in the distance.

    Then, Fate yawned.

    "Louis, Cathy?"

    "Ah, Satilesa!"

    "Uh...sister."

    In any case, if it''s Satilesa, I''ve already thought of an excuse, so it''s basically okay, the only trouble is that Satiresa later said, "Cathy is my best friend, don''t play with her feelings"¡ª - It''s really impossible! I will never play with the feelings of beautiful (girl) girls, I only play with their bodies...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough there is plenty of time to attack the important female characters, but But I have to do "pre-combat preparations" before that, that is... cut off the red line of fate!

    Andre and Leo are almost certain to be out of the game, and it is difficult to find traces of the other public faces, so... my next elimination target is naturally the controller who was originally scheduled to be Sivon Fiachard¡ª¡ª Tourists!

    Of course, during the class, I could only send shadow clones to investigate secretly one by one, so as to lock the trail of the target - as for myself? Humph, now is the best time to have a good relationship with Ganesha Rolando, who is a freshman like me!

    So I decided to sit next to her.

    Very good, Ganesha is not so fond of learning, so he chose the seat in the back row, which is really conducive to doing some small actions in class.

    Speaking of which, Ganesha was born in Great Britain like Elizabeth... However, their personalities are quite different. After all, "birth" is not "born".

 Chapter 923

    However, regardless of how flamboyant and outgoing Ganesha looks, her hobbies are actually very elegant and need to be calmed down and pondered carefully... Gardening, or a kind of flower arrangement - bonsai making.

    And oddly, I especially like dwarf trees...

    This is an entry point.

    The problem is... it''s really hard to cut in!

    In other words, can only be inserted forcefully?

    Of course, there is still normal communication as a "tablemate", and it is also convenient for me to set up an "ambush" on her stationery textbook, clothes and even her seat. There is nothing I can do, even if I urgently make up for the knowledge of potted plants, it is impossible to cultivate Come out of this hobby¡ªforget it, since the progress on Ganesha¡¯s side is slow, I can only wait and see what happens.

    Solve the other "problems" first.

    lunch break...

    Before Satilaza or Cathy came to have lunch with me, it was a passer-by-level boy in the same class with a strange expression on his face... but he had to grit his teeth and walked over.

    He put a pink letter on my desk.

    I sighed and tapped the table with my index finger earnestly and irritably.

    "This classmate, although I am very grateful for your kindness, it is a pity that I am not gay."

    "..."

    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then shouted.

    "I''m not either, soul Dan-"

    Tears run away...

    Huh, what about it?

    "Huh? It''s like a love letter?"

    Unexpectedly, Ganesha, who had not left, came over as if he had discovered something interesting.

    "Is it the senior senpai who started looking for the controller? Take it apart and see!"

    Oh...that''s how it happened¡ª¡ªthen the boy''s abnormal mood just now was obviously envy, jealousy and hatred, so it was a reluctant expression that could be misunderstood.

    Senpai...? what! Sure enough, the market for appearance associations is quite broad!

    Well, let''s see what grade the other party is, maybe there will be unexpected surprises.

    Moreover, this can also explain why the boy who received the letter delivery task was so tangled¡ªeh? In other words, that "senior sister" is at least the level of a beautiful girl that exceeds the public standard?

    but¡­¡­

    "Hey, since you know it''s a love letter to me, why are you so enthusiastic, classmate Rolando?"

    "Hee hee...what''s the matter!"...I slammed it.

    Before I could take the time to lift the envelope, Ganesha opened it with gleaming eyes.

    What a faux pas¡ªfor a lady.

    Of course, the typically arrogant Ganesha was never a lady.

    Thinking about it carefully, if this kind of behavior was done by a male best friend, it would be very logical-to take a step back, in the two-dimensional world, the plot of male classmates who snatched the love letter received by each other and unpacked it seems to be the same. Rarely...

    Well, yes, Ganesha''s character is a bit of a tomboy, so he got to know me very quickly!

    "Huh? It''s just so..."

    The girl shook off the small light pink note in the envelope¡ªand I immediately took it back with a lightning strike.

    Sa... let me see.

    The handwriting is not elegant, but it is delicate¡ªwell, I don''t know much about the quality of Chinese characters, let alone Japanese, I just judge by "feeling".

    The language is relatively concise, nothing more than love at first sight, hard to fall asleep and can''t wait - people make an appointment for a lunch break... see you on the rooftop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Contradictions and conflicts, dramatic turns... The hatchet is still a good boat, this is a question - well, if it doesn''t work, it''s still the easiest Hmm.

    Chapter 797 When Everyone Has Purity

    Yalieyalie, the rooftop of the Second Element School is really a good place.

    I put away the letter and left my seat.

    "Hoho, are you going to an appointment, classmate Bridget?"

    "Ah, the beautiful lady has an invitation. It''s not a gentleman''s fault to miss an appointment! Then, I''ll go ahead and see you in the afternoon, classmate Rolando."

    "Hum..."

    Ganesha rolled his eyes thoughtfully and glanced at the back of me walking out of the classroom.

    Hey, what are you paying attention to? Xiao Nizi¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter sending Satilesa and Cathy an email (Note 1) expressing their apologies for not being able to be with us at noon, I rushed to the rooftop.

    Just in case, I sent out my Spiritual Mind through the door leading to the rooftop.

    The target...found it!

    Strange, the rooftop is not a forbidden place, why is there only one person? Of course, it is also possible that everyone went to the cafeteria.

    Um- huh? This girl is...

    Hehe, so that''s the case, has it started to "exercise skills" from now on? - God without moon? Ya!

    Deep-sea blue short shoulder-length hair, slightly orange-yellow eyes, and a seductive face full of mature flavor-of course, since she is not yet truly "mature", the pure feeling has not completely faded away, only by applying grease and powder, Especially brow liner, eye shadow and lipstick to cover.

    Tsk, in fact, with her aptitude, even without makeup, she is an unquestionable beautiful girl. She is really "stressing out her worries for the sake of giving new words" and it is quite superfluous...

    According to the official setting, among the female characters with names and surnames, the one with the lowest height is naturally a black-bellied loli called a "strategist", but unexpectedly, Kanazuki, who always likes to pose a high-profile queen, is ranked last. two¡­¡­

    Well, this is the norm for Japanese people, right?

    Therefore, when I, who was more than twenty centimeters taller than Kannazuki, appeared at the entrance of the rooftop, and seemed to be walking in front and behind her, all the momentum she had been brewing was almost dissipated.

    Although I didn''t put any pressure on Kannazuki on purpose, but like Satilaza and the others, she is clearly the first time she has done "this kind of thing"¡ªthe so-called "playing with the control of the junior freshmen." "No matter what, there is a "first time". There is no doubt that Kannayuki chose me as her "first time", a boss on **** difficulty. Maybe Kannayuki thought I was just an elite mobs suitable for leapfrog challenges. ?

    It''s so wrong... let me tune you in properly!

    First of all, I want to take the initiative, so I took out the letter.

    "First meeting, is this your letter to me, senior?"

    Kannazuki is Japanese, so I naturally put on a Japanese tone.

 Chapter 924

    "Eh, yes, Bridget-san."

    Shen Wuyue lightly stroked the hair on the side of her face, trying to exude a charming aura.

    "For the first time, let me introduce myself - I''m Kannazuki Ya, the tenth-ranked Pandora in the second grade."

    "Huh! That''s a laudable achievement¡ªah, I''m Louis..."

    "I know who you are."

    The girl''s eyes showed that she had made up her mind, so she put her fingers over my lips and looked directly at me with burning eyes.

    "So, I''ll cut to the chase¡ªbe my master, Louis."

    "¡­"

    I was silent for three seconds, then the corners of my mouth rose slowly.

    "I thought, ''That thing'' should have spread? Even so, you want to be my Pandora?"

    I''m referring, of course, to the "fact" that I spent the night in Cathy''s house. Most girls like to gossip, and once they pass it on, the little secret will soon become a "secret" known to the whole school. What''s more, it''s not a secret at all.

    "What does that matter?"

    Shen Wuyue''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t seem to care about the deliberate substitution of affiliation in my sentence. She moved her fingers down and drew a circle on my chest, and her tone became softer and softer, as if breathing.

    "Is it Lockhart? I know her¡ªa sweet baby who likes to dream. How could a girl like that satisfy you? Trust me, I''ll do better than her..."

    As she said that, Kannazuki gradually moved closer to me, her hands resting on my shoulders, and the plump **** bound by the uniform were squeezed between my chest and abdomen.

    "And, isn''t it a matter of course to become the ruler of a stronger Pandora?"

    "Uh, that''s what I said..."

    I turned my gaze away, deliberately showing weakness, pretending to endure the temptation, almost losing my mind, and at the same time slowly reaching out to the hands on my cheeks through Kanwuyue, slowly outputting a small amount of eternal power.

    "It doesn''t matter, you haven''t been baptized yet!"

    Kannazuki further seduced me with words and deeds, the warm fragrance sprayed on my chin, and the soft body was almost completely clinging to my body.

    "Why...why do you think so..."

    "Haha...because you don''t have time to do the stigmata transplant!"

    Shen Wuyue smiled very confidently - people, once their thinking is limited, they tend to subconsciously ignore the possibility of "miracles".

    Next, it''s hard-to-play, which is what I''m good at.

    Of course, first of all, you have to pretend to be weak... No, no, my figure is here, although it is by no means the big three, but it is basically a tall man, and it is too strange to play a weak character.

    So, I decided to pretend to be an innocent big boy who tried hard to resist temptation.

    Gee, likes and dislikes...

    It may seem uncomfortable to those who know it well, but in fact my acting skills have been tempered, and it is definitely not something that a girl like Shen Wuyue can see through.

    "No, no... Senior, I, I..."

    I pretended to be struggling, raised my hand and seemed to want to push him away, but due to the twisted face, my eyes were slanted, and my hand "accidentally" pushed on Kannazuki''s chest.

    Hehe... Although there is a uniform, it feels good in the hand - but there is no bump, so it should be a super thin bra!

    "Eh? I''m so sorry¡ª"

    Actually, in real reality, people''s conditioned reflex determines that when they touch a place they shouldn''t touch, they will definitely be bitten by a snake, and they will slap their hands quickly. A few more pinch things - except for unconscious states such as coma.

    Obviously, even if the second dimension is transformed into the third dimension, it is by no means "reality". Therefore, although I said the words of apology, my hands did not leave Shen Wuyue''s chest immediately, but lightly squeezed twice.

    "Not immediately" here is about three seconds or so.

    Kannazuki was obviously taken aback, but there is a saying that "personality determines destiny" She quickly recovered, and instead of screaming, she held my hand when I guessed that it was almost time to stop. back of hand.

    After all, this is the first time... Even Kannazuki''s face is a little red. ---This is the dividing line---Note 1: Some people may not know or notice that in Japan mobile phones only send e-mails and there is no such thing as "text messages".

    PS: Some things have been lost for over a week, but they are slowly regenerating today - if the book is stopped for more than a month at any time, then the author and I are either going back to my hometown to get married or going through the Crystal Palace, above.

    PS2: The next plot may be about God unfolding, of course, "at least" is also the thing after chapter 9, Micah

    Chapter 798

    "That...Senior Shen Wuyue, is this not a good idea?"

    I looked embarrassed, my eyes wandered to simulate the tone of "hardship", and I couldn''t stop laughing in my heart. When I realized that the time had come, I immediately turned on the lowest power mode of the "Double Halo" that I haven''t used for a long time, Kai Frozen!

    "It''s alright...I want you to be my controller, so this level of contact is all - it''s ok!"

    Well, fine, then I''ll be disrespectful.

    Five seconds later, I felt Kannazuki Ya''s heartbeat gradually accelerate and her breathing became quicker. I knew that I was about to deliver a "fatal blow".

    "I''m sorry! I don''t think this is possible!"

    After saying that, I pulled my hands back violently, twisted and walked away.

    Well, saying it was "twist and go" I actually slowed down a lot, the pace was between "stagger" and "stagger", leaving plenty of time for the halo to become more frozen. Shen Wuyue kept me without thinking.

    "Wait! Classmate Louis-Bridget!"

    Sure enough, Kannazuki, whose body started to heat up, subconsciously used Pandora''s ability, turned to me at an inhuman speed, grabbed my left wrist with his right hand, and pressed his left hand on my chest.

    "Jenitex Academy is a military school, and the seniors are equal to the officers of the juniors - now, I order you to reconsider, you...will definitely change your mind!"

    While speaking, Kannazuki''s left hand moved down quickly, and her fingertips slid across my abdomen, reaching the final destination. - Haidilao Moon!

    Of course, the soft version.

    Very good, the shadow clone can lock the only door on the rooftop.

    "Senior Shen Wuyue?"

    I continued to act, while giving up the defensive function of the Eternal Force and allowing the sleeping cage to wake up.

    "Hey, call me Ya... I''ll let you make the right choice."

    Through trousers, Kanwuyue gently rubbed the cage palace''s winking eyes like silk, and the smile on her face showed a coquettish charm - now she is not the corrupt and depraved notorious "New Regulator Hunter" in the original book. It has not yet developed a strong queen (tyrant) demeanor, nor has it become accustomed to using simple and rude command-style conquest due to "repeated victories".

    The current Kannazuki, a girl named Ya, is still at the stage of accumulating experience in the skills of playing with men¡ªor in the practice of "fascinating".

    She needs to win the first battle, no matter from the perspective of "ambition" or self-esteem, she will never tolerate failure.

 Chapter 925

    However, she chose the wrong opponent.

    Who is the hunter? Who is the prey?

    Needless to say.

    When Kannazuki tried her best to suppress her nervousness and held my Holy Rob in her palm, she didn''t even notice the change in my tone of voice.

    "Senior Shen Wuyue... um, what''s wrong with you?"

    "so big¡­¡­"

    "That... we still don''t..."

    I was about to leave¡ªof course, with the veritable lifeblood in the hands of the opponent, how could I just run away.

    "no!"

    "Awakened" by my voice, Shen Wuyue immediately put away her surprised expression, involuntarily her tone brought a hint of sternness in her charm, and she tightened her palm to prevent me from escaping.

    "It''s time to start Uncle!"

    Mmm... how should I say it?

    Kanwuyueya is really lackluster at the technical level, and occasionally she gets scratched by her nails and rushes to shoot, which drives me crazy, but the situation of a strange beautiful girl helping Luguan must have a considerable mental impact. Oh the joy!

    Five minutes passed.

    In fact, at three minutes, Kanazuki began to get impatient, both due to lack of patience and due to the factor of being irritated by the double halo, but no matter how fast she increased Lu Rong, or two Hands into battle, as long as I don''t want to shoot, there can''t be a white fountain coming out.

    "Senior... If you''re tired, let''s forget it..."

    I uttered words of concern "considerately" and held Kannazuki''s hand.

    "No, I''m not tired..."

    Kannazuki''s breathing has become heavy, and her face is flushed with blush.

    "It''s just that you surprised me too much, how could you..."

    "Uh, sorry about that..."

    I made up a lie on the spot.

    "Probably Cathy also helped me with her hands..."

    Haha, with Cathy''s character, it''s only when the love is strong. If it was normal, I''m afraid it would be ashamed as the only one like Furutegawa, right?

    "Well!"

    Kamazuki was silent for a second.

    "Student Lockhart... Didn''t you help you?"

    "¡­¡­No."

    "it is good."

    Shen Wuyue Shen took a breath and squatted down suddenly.

    "I''ll help you sit down!"

    "Wait a moment!"

    I grabbed the girl''s upper arm and helped her up again.

    "Senior, your first cut, you can''t give it to ''it''!"

    Before Shen Wuyue could react, I leaned over and slapped her lips skillfully.

    A gentle slap.

    Facing the smile behind my lips, Shen Wuyue froze for two seconds, then looked away, her tone was half-desperate, but she inadvertently dropped the pretentious seductive tone.

    "Long-winded! All you need to do is... make a wise decision after your uncle has passed!"

    After all, she squatted down again.

    Oops, it''s a little...become a little cute, Kannazuki "senior"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line in the middle---Pressing down on Kannazuki''s head so much, I accumulated all night''s pressure All filled with brocade on her throat.

    Phew...refreshed.

    Sure enough, Shenhou is second only to Zigong Zhongchu''s gameplay!

    Because I "commanded it properly", Kanwuyue did not get choked, but dazedly savored the remaining crystal night that exploded from the winding path.

    "Delicious... wood, clam..."

    hey? Unexpectedly, the effect of the new eternal magic technique "supporting the upper and lowering" is unexpectedly excellent!

    As the name suggests, the function of this trick is "fed the top of the stick, it will deceive the bottom of the stick to satisfy the nest as well" "Shen Wuyue... Ya?"

    I half-squinted my eyes, and with a chuckle, I bent down and stared at the girl who was kneeling on the ground with her legs weak for a while.

    Under the skirt, Shen Se''s water stains spread from the roots of her thighs.

    "Hehe, the lunch break is coming to an end-about the answer I gave you... No, it should be the answer you gave me. Before noon tomorrow, you can send me an email, and we will see you soon."

    After silently sending out an evil energy to absorb it, I turned and left.

    Being so free and easy and confident is naturally because I used the "opportunity" just now to set up an interesting "insurance", really... just thinking about it makes people snicker! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSin of sin.

    I just established a lover relationship with Cathy last night, and today I had lunch break... I couldn''t find time to accompany her, so I had to meet after class.

    Therefore, it is very troublesome to not be able to use the "true clone"...

    Fortunately, compared to me, a literary girl like Kathy is the real empath, not like a normal girl who likes to be awkward, and is very keen to use e-mail to fall in love. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The novel of "Sword Art Online" is really good. Of course, it is estimated that the TV version will definitely not be able to do the so-called Tauren plot. Cough... Although I am very happy to guess In the first act, the boss will give the protagonist blood in the second act, but I have to admit that this is a truly refreshing "online game novel" ah ah! Thinking about those who basked in equipment, raised magic pets and brushed dungeons of the Warring States God of War, they were so weak!

    Chapter 799 The sound of paddling on the water must be an illusion!

    All in all, I realized one thing again: how troublesome it is to not be able to use telepathy.

    Speaking of which, I was interrupted by Shen Wuyueya at noon today, and my plan to search for tourists was also aborted - I had to pray that Xifeng would not find him so quickly and meet him...

    "Louis L. Bridget¡ª"

    As I packed up this cumbersome bag and walked out of the classroom, there was a furious roar from the other side of the corridor.

    At the same time, the sound of running footsteps is also from far to near - it feels like flying.

 Chapter 926

    As soon as I heard that voice, I knew who was coming.

    The soft-faced girl Cathy, the soft-hearted girl Satilaza, the quiet and intelligent Elizabeth, the light-hearted Xifeng... Obviously it''s impossible.

    That''s right, the person who came was the flamboyant Anit Mark Millan.

    Sure enough, the personality of the characters in the second dimension is often determined by the color of the hair.

    You see, Arnit and Ganesha''s personalities are in a way the same - fiery feisty.

    Of course, because the real plane is closer to three-dimensional, even red-haired characters are reddish-brown rather than "fiery red" in the true sense. "Ah, isn''t this Anit?"

    I slowed down and greeted me with a smile.

    "What''s wrong? In such a hurry... um, your face doesn''t seem very good?"

    "Humph, Louis L. Bridget!"

    Arnit raised his eyebrows almost upside down, regardless of the height difference, he grabbed me by the collar unceremoniously, and pulled my face closer.

    "You bastard! Don''t pretend to be stupid!"

    "I think you have misunderstood something, I don''t remember doing anything that made you so angry?"

    "Ha! Very good! Then I''ll remind you--you tell me, Cathy Lockhart, what''s going on?"

    "..."

    Gee, is that really the case? And as I expected, Elizabeth was obviously calm, but Anit, who was relatively unfavorable, came to ask the teacher to ask her guilt.

    "Hmph, is this speechless?"

    Arnit made a disdainful tone, and his eyes also showed contempt.

    I sighed lightly, and Furui spoke in a calm tone.

    "Okay, I get it, which means that Cathy Lockhart has become my Pandora, and this thing makes you angry?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Arnit had no way of guessing the true meaning of my calm expression, and more importantly, my reaction was far beyond her expectations, so the hand gripping the collar loosened a little.

    "Anet Mark Millan."

    I called the other person by their first and last names¡ªit seems to be one of the plane''s interesting habits, as a way of emphasizing the tone or being emotional.

    "The ''rules'' have changed now. Didn''t you say this yourself?"

    "Hey!"

    Apparently, Arnit got my point.

    After all, Cathy is not a big mouth who likes to spread the word about getting a boyfriend. Although the eyes of the crowd are sharp, after one night, everyone thinks that we are already "partners", but are they sure that it is a lover relationship... As the "rules" change, things are not what they used to be.

    However, Arnit is obviously not so easy to give up.

    "Don''t try to fool me! It was clear that I had an agreement with Elizabeth at noon that day, and what does it mean to become the controller of other Pandora at night?"

    "There''s no reason for your anger, Anit."

    I put on a helpless wry smile, but I knew in my heart that her pace had gradually entered my control.

    "Although it''s good that I made an appointment with you, that doesn''t mean that I didn''t make an appointment with other people before that!"

    "This argument--"

    "If you only criticize me from the perspective of Pandora and the Controller, then I think your ''motivation'' is really insufficient!"

    Saying that, I put my hand on the back of Anit''s hand, motioning her to loosen my collar completely.

    Of course, that''s just a secondary contradiction, and the main reason is of course that you can touch your little hands in an open and aboveboard manner.

    Eh... Sure enough, after Pandora''s physique has been transformed by the stigmata, there is no "callus" problem!

    "Hmm! You guy..."

    My movements are subtle, and Anit, who is always rough in matters other than combat, naturally doesn''t find any mystery, but is very dissatisfied with my answer.

    Just when I was considering whether to use the power of eternity...

    "Anet, stop it!"

    The quiet girl''s voice made Anit turn his head and let go.

    "Elizabeth..."

    It was Elizabeth Marbury, whose peaceful expression made it impossible for me to tell whether she came to me to ask for clarification, or whether she heard the wind and came to stop Arnett from being rough with me.

    So, before Arnett''s follow-up words come out, I speak first.

    "Ah, you''re just in time, Elizabeth¡ªyou see, Arnett, she''s embarrassing me..."

    "Well, I''ll say it again, stop, Anit."

    "But¡­¡­"

    Arnit frowned, but obeyed Elizabeth''s advice and let go.

    I straightened my collar, but this time it was Elizabeth who spoke before me.

    "Although Anit is a little impulsive, it''s just a matter of habit. With your measure, Louis, you can definitely forgive her, right?"

    Aha, as expected of Elizabeth, I shattered my small abacus in the brewing stage in one sentence.

    And, as expected, Elizabeth is not someone who doesn''t hear things out of the window, but she doesn''t know what her true intentions are...

    Let me try a little or two.

    "Of course, it''s not that I can''t understand her thoughts, I just didn''t expect the reaction to be so intense..."

    I paused and smiled apologetically.

    "Well, maybe I''m really not familiar with women''s psychology, so in any case, maybe I should still sincerely apologize to you."

    Arnett, still frowning, glared at me viciously, while Elizabeth pondered.

    "Hey... I have received your apology - but I hope to see your sincerity tonight."

    Eh? What''s the meaning? Now I''m really confused.

 Chapter 927

    On the other hand, Anit cried out in surprise.

    "Elizabeth?"

    "Hehe, what''s wrong? Was it a surprise?"

    Elizabeth half-squinted her eyes and smiled warmly and coldly, which made Arnett puzzled for a while.

    "Do you think I''m going to get mad at this and pass up the chance to have Louis L. Bridget my master?"

    "..."

    Arnit remained silent, apparently that''s what she thought.

    Elizabeth chuckled and exhaled.

    "Arnett, if you want to quit, I won''t stop you, but I, Elizabeth Marbury, is not someone who will break the agreement or quit, let alone..."

    The future empress stared at me with a gleaming gaze, her tone slow and forceful.

    "I believe that Louis will also not make the option of giving up."...Ah, she won''t guess anything, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: ß¼...... What is suitable for messing in¡ª¡ª Well, it depends on the situation.

    Chapter 800 Is there a doubt? Slow down!

    I immediately denied the fleeting doubts in my heart.

    The difference in levels determines the difference in perspective. No matter how smart Elizabeth is, she will never be able to predict things like a god, otherwise she will not have a big somersault in the original book, and it will almost be doomed - tsk, not from that plot What a pity the doujinshi derived from...

    I have to make up for this regret with my own hands!

    In fact, from "pyridine¡ª"

    From other perspectives, I think it''s very possible that Elizabeth "wants" to something more realistic.

    For example, the study of the big family or something...

    Well, no matter what, I still have to deal with it head-on at this moment.

    "Of course, as long as Elizabeth approves, how can I give up?"

    "Very well, we have reached an agreement."

    Elizabeth nodded reservedly and motioned for Anit to leave together.

    "Humph! I can..."

    Anit still had a very unhappy expression, flipping his ponytail, turned his head and gave me a fierce look.

    "Don''t think you can get through it!"

    Oh, oh, sure enough, there are gains and losses. While winning Cathy, did Anit raise a serious negative flag?

    Well, not necessarily, in the two-dimensional world, there are countless examples of negative and positive.

    Well, regardless of Arnett, just speaking of how Elizabeth intends to express my sincerity tonight, at least it looks quite reasonable...probably. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, I finally have time to continue my original plan.

    what''s the plan?

    Of course it was a plan to "eliminate the established ruler and replace it".

    However, the strange thing is that I let the shadow clone search the entire first-year boys'' dormitory as well as the cafeteria and toilets, but I couldn''t find any students who fit the status of "visitors" as the ruler of Xifeng.

    Is this really... it seems that there is some kind of hidden secret? Sure enough, it is difficult to hide the "monster"...?

    To take the initiative or to stand still, that is the question.

    Tsk, it''s not impossible for me to pretend to be a younger brother, anyway, it''s not that I haven''t done it, but Xifeng already has a first impression of me, it''s really embarrassing...

    Difficult things are put aside for a while, and I should get up and "go to the appointment".

    However, before that, unlike yesterday that I didn''t say hello to Elizabeth and Arnett, this time I gave Cathy a "vaccination" in advance...

    Apparently, it was Cathy''s "voice" staring blankly at me. By the way, it was after dinner and the place was on the side of the schoolyard''s boulevard.

    Originally an ordinary couple walking around holding hands on a tryst, when I told Cathy that I had been "invited" by Elizabeth and was about to go to an appointment with a dry cough, she looked like this.

    Perhaps thankfully, sane Cathy didn''t let go of my hand and slap me?

    Of course, I have my reasons for being so outspoken¡ªconfidence, trust, and... good excuses.

    Self-confidence, Cathy and I have a deep friendship with each other. Although it is not enough to have a good understanding of each other, the exchanges of body and mind are not small, and it is not too much to say "love and love".

    Trust, I''m pretty sure of Cathy''s rationality. She''s not the type of character who will be hysterical when something is disturbed, nor is she a super-skeptical girl who can be aroused by a few words to divergent thoughts.

    As for excuses... that''s not easy?

    Besides, remember, what did Cathy''s father tell her? And now Cathy, that little bit of courage to resist her father that started to grow, I gave her!

    Therefore, it was impossible for Cathy to get angry at Xiao Han on the spot and directly show her synchronic body to murder her husband, so as long as she didn''t turn her face in a rage, I would have full confidence to appease her.

    "Huh... Louis, what exactly does this mean?"

    The girl took a deep breath, her eyes calm and undercurrent.

    "Literally - Elizabeth Marbury wants to be my Pandora too."

    I cleared my throat and put my free left hand on Cathy''s shoulder.

    "While the ''rules'' have changed, the ''many-to-many'' model proposed by the Bridget family has so far had little success - well, not one actually, and I, as a descendant of Bridget, don''t Should we set an example?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Cathy frowned slightly.

    Obviously, if she is so easily persuaded by me, then I can only sigh that this plane is nothing more than this, and she has not even been "pyrid-" by me.

    All the girls who have passed are willing to contribute to the Crystal Palace...

    However, it seems that the world has indeed transformed to some extent closer to the real three-dimensional.

    "Louis, but, I..."

    "Don''t worry, Elizabeth doesn''t mean that to me, she just wants to be my Pandora."

    "I''ve called her by her name..."

    Resentful voice.

    "What do you care about, you are really assimilated by this country - so, in order to show the difference, how about I call you honey in the future?"

 Chapter 928

    "Uh! Forget it..."

    Cathy''s face froze suddenly, her shoulders collapsed - well, her skin is still relatively thin.

    "Well, in fact, at that banquet, we already made an appointment..."

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    Cathy blinked, as if she had heard something strange.

    In any case, I hurriedly made additional explanations.

    "Look, I didn''t fall in love with you at that time!"

    "Well, Marbury classmate... Indeed, his strength is very strong, and his appearance and family background are also very good. Compared with me..."

    The literary girl exudes a rather gloomy atmosphere.

    Geez, what a "common" rhetoric for peat?

    I was struck by this "familiar" statement, so I had to use the "nirvana" to spread my arms, bowed my head, and kissed¡ªall in one go.

    A slight but intense voice of tongue rang out in the quiet forest, and the girl who hurriedly challenged was quickly defeated. Within minutes, her eyes were blurred and her cheeks flushed. In her half-open mouth, her slightly upturned lilac uvula seemed to return. longing for something.

    Cathy, who regained her air, gasped violently, while I pursed her earlobe in a soft whisper.

    "Cathy, you have to have confidence in your charm! Otherwise, why do you think my dignified Bridget master likes you? Listen, my love is you, Cathy Lockhart! Elizabeth and I Nothing will happen, you also have to have confidence in me, if I was that lecherous, I would ''eat'' you last night!"

    Well, I didn''t plan to have anything to do with Elizabeth tonight, for the same reasons as before, but it''s hard to say in the future...

    "..."

    The soft-bodied girl was silent for a while, then suddenly pursed her lips, and put her little hand on my lower abdomen, hesitated for half a second and then resorted to a monkey trick to steal the peach...

    "Eh?"

    "Don''t worry..."

    Cathy was mumbling to herself.

    "Sure enough, we need to take some insurance measures!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Think carefully, if the Japanese light novel has a happy ending, the male protagonist in it will not A good man who is willing to smear blood on his hands, or a guy who feels guilty about killing people or other lives - tsk, is there any light novel that insists on his beliefs, kills as a matter of course, and finally reunites? Well, maybe my requirements are a little too high, after all, even in Japan, mainstream thinking is still the most precious life - no, it should be said, it is just because it is Japan...

    Chapter 801 Director, I ask for a screenwriter!

    What¡­¡­

    Before I didn''t know why, the nervous catfish firmly opened the gantry door, so I finally understood that there seemed to be a similar situation in my memory.

    It''s definitely not such a distant memory - this afternoon, Shen Wuyue? Did Ya give me a tube? Well, although it turned into a mouth job under my deliberate inducement...

    But...wait! It''s really bad for a good girl like Cathy to explain her first time outside like this? And it''s not at its best yet!

    "Cathy, you... don''t you want to experience it here for the first time?"

    I still asked for the necessary words.

    "Not at all!"

    The girl who grabbed the awakened dragon was blushing, and with my keen perception, I could even see that her heartbeat had more than doubled.

    "Hand...is this kind of strength okay?"

    Aha, if that''s the case, well, let me see Cathy''s "talent" - wait, strange, a little bit of a bad feeling?

    Forget it, let''s guide her first.

    Cathy''s delicate body was slightly sideways in front of me, and the wonderful heat and fragrance¡ªmore importantly, the softness from my elbows and arms, made me immediately look down and look down, chasing the long-awaited seductive lips.

    Of course, I will not forget to arrange for the wizard''s eyes and shadow clones to monitor the surrounding - even if it is not a real field battle, at this moment I don''t want to let the literary girl "be ashamed". After two minutes, Cathy has mastered the basics.

    Anyway, it''s not too long before the appointment. Although the little hands of the pure and beautiful girl are very mixed, it is impossible for me to disarm and surrender like this...

    I just finished thinking, but I heard the girl mutter a word softly.

    "Acceleration" - huh?

    I was caught off guard, and before I could use the power of eternity, the cannon of the world went off.

    This, this, this, this! Can Pandora''s combat technique "Acceleration" still be used like this? It''s like the artificial hand speed of Nie Yinmeng!

    Tsk, what if you miss and use too much force? Well, with my physique, there shouldn''t be a problem, but... um, Cathy, who is serious, must have gone through a lot of practice.

    Without using the throat like Kannazuki did, the white countercurrent had no accident and stained Cathy''s right hand, and her skirt and hem were also partially stained.

    But it doesn''t matter, because Cathy just needs to adjust the "homogenous body dress" which is similar to the illusion of clothes.

    "Hee hee interesting, right? I call it ''local acceleration''!"

    Cathy let go of her hand, stood on tiptoe and pecked at the startled me mouth, then blushed but jumped and hurried away with a smile.

    "If ''what happened'', I''ll ''ga-da'' you! See you tomorrow!"

    Before waving goodbye, the girl made a bending motion with her right hand that was full of table setting...

    and many more! Etc., etc! its not right! This is not scientific! Why did it suddenly turn black? screenwriter! The lines are wrong! coach! I ask to go back, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In any case, Cathy should be acquiesced in my "dating" with Elizabeth, so, there is no need to hesitate to do it¡ª¡ª -Brave teenagers exist to create miracles!

    Uh, well, my essence - constant mental age seems to be youth...

    Well, since I crossed over, I have never seen a hatchet or a good boat, let alone "one inch of harem is one inch of blood", it''s like a floating cloud in the sky!

    Although I don''t have the inherent skills of "Tiger Body Shake", but I have successfully cultivated in "The Peak of Eternity", even if I am called the Dragon Emperor of the Gun Emperor, it is not an exaggeration. ¡­

    There is a poem as proof: "One inch of harem and one inch of essence, half two white pulp and half covering the cherry blossoms. The three palaces and six courtyards are not enough to be proud, and thousands of buildings and ten thousand pavilions can stop."

    Yes! That''s right! My journey has just begun, and my ambitions have just begun to emerge. In this never-ending journey, how can I give up my true self because of a momentary trance? The most important thing is to maintain your original heart. Only by maintaining strong curiosity and freshness in the infinite plane can you not be truly "perverted"...

    At the moment of enlightenment, I...

    cough! Stop it, and if he continues, he will become a self-cultivation text.

    In short, although the strength hasn''t increased in the slightest, and the skills have stayed the same, I feel as if my state of mind may have improved by maybe a notch or two.

    Well, even if it''s an illusion, for me, happiness is the truth!

    Although the thoughts in my mind are like galloping horses, my footsteps have not stopped. Now I have already used evil energy to absorb the Tianlong that has returned to dormancy and put it back into the lair. After finishing my clothes, I arrived at the door of Elizabeth''s dormitory.

    By the way, a belated rant: Compared to the IS Academy with two students in a dormitory, the so-called militarized management of the Janitex Academy on this plane is more than double the wealth - even if this treatment is from Only starting in second grade.

    Having had the experience of dealing with Cathy, I even ignored the girls around me who were whispering while hiding the door, and I resolutely raised my head, bowed my chest and tucked my belly in the most gentlemanly manner¡ªknock on the door.

 Chapter 929

    "Elizabeth, I''m Louis."

    As I expected, Elizabeth''s reaction was very different from Cathy''s.

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

    Well, it looks like I have to lock the door.

    However, after entering the house and closing the door, I instantly forgot the trivial matter of locking the door.

    Under normal circumstances, Cathy always exudes an intellectual and elegant atmosphere, but without losing the allure of softness and pureness, just like a clear and "demon" Yilian - in comparison, Elizabeth''s aura is stronger than that There are many, although people close to her, such as Anit, are very clear about her warm heart, but for the vast majority of students, Elizabeth, whose family background and personal combat power are very comparable, is undoubtedly a The "Flower of the High Mountains", which can only be seen from a distance, if my feelings for Cathy are a little bit similar to cherishing each other and then turning into love, then for Elizabeth, my desire to conquer dominates, I want to violate her, ravage her, and let her cold and reserved shell shatter in front of me, making an unimaginably beautiful cry... This is what I thought after seeing her for the first time...

    Of course, I, who have crossed countless "battlefields", will naturally not easily show what I think on my face, and even the window of my soul will not reveal excess brilliance - even if I see Elizabeth, who is more provocative than at the banquet that year. Dress code.

    Although it is not as complicated and gorgeous as the blue dress, the smooth black dress still cinches the girl''s thrilling waist, and binds the proud chest, forming an equilateral triangle upward, and pulling out the crossed thin belt at the tip. It was tied at the back of the neck, so that only the shoulders and the side breasts, which were less than one-seventh of the size, were exposed. However, even if the clothes were not too revealing this time, Elizabeth, who had a hidden flirtatious temperament, looked even more attractive. ¡ª¡ªBecause, this long skirt is high slit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The so-called life and death is like this. All in all, it seems that my generation is not dead, and it is resurrected again today! Of course, the main reason is that if the heart of our ACG house is not dead, then the soul of the workman will not die! above!

    Chapter 802 On the rationality and potential risks of hand skating

    It is worth mentioning that, among the famous and surnamed Royal Sisters in this plane, it seems that Elizabeth''s waist is the thinnest...

    Keeping my eyes fixed and my spiritual mind scanning quietly, I steadily approached the protagonist of the night.

    Uh, does that sound a bit ambiguous?

    what! Leave it alone! I wasn''t planning on anything really happening anyway¡ªexcept, of course, "Py¡ª"

    Outside of the intimate contact, I will definitely not refuse.

    "Good evening, dear Elizabeth¡ªof course, since I know you don''t like gritty compliments, I won''t say ''it''s perfect'' or ''you''re more beautiful than the moonlight tonight'' myself. It feels very impetuous."

    "Really, hasn''t the result been said yet?"

    Elizabeth raised the corners of her mouth slightly, but seemed to have no intention of continuing the topic.

    "Then, before we begin..."

    start¡­¡­

    When my spiritual thoughts dissipated, I found that there was no desk in Elizabeth''s room. Instead, behind her, there was a set of round tables and chairs that seemed to be dedicated to drinking tea and chatting on a large terrace... I just didn''t know the bottle on the table. The liquid is wine or juice.

    Elizabeth continued to approach me¡ªthen suddenly turned around.

    "You came just in time, can you help me? The knot at the back seems to have become a dead knot for some reason, and it makes me a little uncomfortable."

    What are you thinking about me! Wouldn''t it be the end of just asking a girl for help before I came?

    "...Of course, happy to serve."

    I hesitated for half a second, keeping the politeness of a gentleman in my mouth, thinking about Elizabeth''s plans, and then raised my hand to part her smooth long hair.

    "Then, I''m sorry."

    Speaking of which, I''m a long-haired person...

    Ah, the fine and smooth touch flows on the palm of the hand and the back of the hand, and the faint warm and light fragrance rises to the tip of the nose, which is really wonderful.

    Xin Ran was intoxicated with the snap of my fingers, my gaze fell, and I was immediately stunned for a moment.

    I have to admit that among the non-passenger female characters in this plane, Elizabeth has the fairest complexion-no one.

    Even Satiresa and Cathy, who are also of strong European and American blood, and a black-bellied loli strategist who have never met, are slightly inferior in this regard.

    The reason I lost my mind for a moment was...

    Elizabeth''s dress has a wide open back.

    The white jade is flawless and refreshing.

    Actually, I wouldn''t be so surprised if my spiritual sense had gone all the way to the back just now, but since my main ingredient is the relationship between the stars in the chest, I never thought about this before¡ª¡ª By the way, by the way, when women wear clothes with wide open backs, shouldn''t they tie up their long hair?

    So, the instant visual impact of the unsuspecting parting of my long blond hair really made me almost lose my mind.

    Well, my so-called "gaps", whose willpower surpasses that of ordinary people by N times, obviously cannot be transformed into a beast all of a sudden, at most it is the level of quietly swallowing saliva.

    However, I didn''t want to let Elizabeth, who is Pandora with sensitive five senses, feel disappointed or... proud at this time, so I resolutely used the magic power in my body to wrap the saliva and smoothly transported it into my stomach .

    Even so, while I moved cautiously, I couldn''t hold back my heart¡ªthe broken thoughts.

    Elizabeth, what do you mean, what do you mean, what do you mean? Help adjust the knot at the back of the neck? If the peat is opened, the cover in front of it will fall off, right? Nine times out of ten it will fall, right? Well, I''m ignorant, won''t it fall? Taking a step back and saying that even if I won''t fall, as long as I "rush around" and stretch out my hands to try to save the "cup", wouldn''t it create a "tragedy" on the spot? ¡ª¡ªWhat is this soft and elastic thing? Hahaha, is it really a chest? Soul pale!

    Something like this.

    can''t happen.

    No way, who told me that I''m not the kind of hidden M-attribute male protagonist with a fully automatic wiping halo that cannot be turned off and a passive skill of resisting fist and foot strikes to the top?

    The hand slipping or something also depends on the situation. The most suitable situation should be in a coma or a deep sleep, and the hand slips slowly and quickly from a high place to a wonderful place.

    If it''s too deliberate, it''s really worth the loss - of course, except for situations where the other party''s favorability has always been fixed at the highest value, the most obvious iron proof is the moon-seeing Chuyuan in "Things Falling from the Sky", although he gave Sakurai Zhiyuan countless times. Sanctioned by the Sonic Hand Knife, but still caring for him, presumably as long as Zhishen said "Auntie washes the railway", he could easily win a blood.

    Well, having said that, the Crystal Palace, which has not yet been fully built, may soon be destroyed by the bombardment of the final weapon "Apollo"...

    Closer to home...

    So, I can''t believe that Elizabeth, who is set to be more sensible than Cathy, will laugh at my hand slip.

    Can''t Slip Can''t Slip Can''t Slip Can''t Slip...

    Whoops! Although "not slippery" in a narrow sense, within the broad scope permitted by the actual situation, "unavoidable" contact with the skin of Elizabeth''s nape is completely harmless.

    Naturally, the premise is that you must hold back the turbulent mind after the "accidental" contact. If your heart beats fast and panting like a cow, you press your palm down, you will lose all your previous efforts!

    The exercises of "Top of Eternity" were immediately inspired by me, and they ran freely, suppressing the rush of desire in the breath.

    Helpless, spread my hands - although my concentration is by no means an ordinary level, but one thing is that Elizabeth is really charming, and the other is that Cathy gave me a tube, but it "backfired" and made me even more beastly after the lunch break. My blood is boiling, and I want to find a beautiful (young) girl to "cuddle".

    My mind cleared, and I immediately noticed the stigmata on Elizabeth''s back.

    One, two, three, four... five?

    Although the number of stigmata cannot fully represent Pandora''s actual combat power, compared with the adaptation rate of stigmata, it is possible to roughly digitize Pandora''s personal potential.

    Hmm... Except for Sivan Fiachard¡ªno, maybe her stigmata sync rate, uh, I mean the adaptation rate is over 100%, or even hundreds of percent? That can perfectly explain the power of Xifeng.

    Speaking of which, if you open your back, you can see it all at a glance - oh, there are no vertical belts, horizontal belts and cross belts, there is no doubt about the nobra mode...

    After gathering the scattered thoughts, I just finished dealing with the dead knot.

    I think, shouldn''t it generally be a buckle structure or a loop around the neck? The clothes that need to be knotted... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 930

    "Is the tightness right now?"

    "Well, okay, that''s it."

    Elizabeth raised her arms, waved her hands back, and threw her long hair back again, and a fresh and pleasant fragrance hit her face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sincerely ask for the unabridged version of the eleventh volume of the DXD novel¡ª¡ªTsk, in fact, a few sentences have been deleted. won''t it be...

    Chapter 803 Waltz and Tango

    Let the wind come from all directions, I will stand still.

    Elizabeth turned around, still the usual "distant smile" but the obvious blush was being suppressed and gradually fading - aha! I remembered that in the official setting, the "back of the neck" is precisely her biggest sensitive zone!

    Hum, see if you can take advantage of the opportunity.

    "sit down."

    "and many more."

    I stared at the girl who raised her eyebrows with a suspicious look¡ªfor two seconds.

    "Such a beautiful dress, it would be too wasteful to just sit and drink and talk about the day."

    "Oh?"

    A curious look appeared on Elizabeth''s face.

    "Then, do you have any proposals?"

    "exactly."

    I smiled and stepped back, leaning forward.

    "It''s a pity that I missed the dance with Miss Marbury at the last banquet. Could you give me another chance, Elizabeth?"

    Yes, that so-called "birthday party" naturally had a dance part, but Elizabeth "falling asleep" Cathy was not very good at dancing, so I "had" and two "sisters" each danced a piece.

    So, from the end of class to now, it''s not that I haven''t done any "homework", and no matter if the "sincerity" that Elizabeth said is a magic thing, I will go my own way - in short, let the woman feel Happiness can''t be wrong.

    Elizabeth''s eyes flashed with incomprehensible brilliance, and she quickly replied to my proposal.

    "It''s an interesting proposal, but unfortunately I didn''t prepare the music, and..."

    "Besides, my costume is not suitable for dancing, is it?"

    I maintained my dance-inviting posture and took over Elizabeth''s words.

    "Don''t worry about music, then..."

    On my body, the brilliance of the "harmonious body dress" appeared - of course, in fact, it was just the light and shadow effect after the illusion of clothing was added to the stigmata energy.

    By the way, since I was in front of the lady I liked, I couldn''t be regarded as an exhibitionist, so the blue and white light wrapped me tightly, turning my school uniform into a dark evening dress in the blink of an eye.

    Well, after putting on the butterfly mask and the tall hat, it''s a night dress mask (Note 1)...

    "...Well, it looks like you have some wonderful little secrets."

    Elizabeth''s expression changed from unpretentious surprise to a bright smile, and she stretched out her catkin and placed it in my palm.

    "However, before I know your secret, I still want to know¡ªwhere''s the music?"

    "it''s here."

    I straightened up and waved my empty left hand like a magic trick¡ªactually, I took out a small, disc-shaped box from the storage space.

    Elizabeth was silent for three seconds, apparently not knowing the pocket multi-function stereo player "MPX" on this plane, but was surprised by my "hand speed" or the ability to suddenly change items.

    "Looks like you''ve got another secret, Louis."

    "As long as you want to know..."

    I pretended to lower my voice and moved slightly closer to the girl''s face.

    "I can tell you everything."

    Without waiting for Elizabeth to reply, I opened the small box in my hand, quickly set it up a few times, turned around and led the girl around in a circle, approached the small round table in a basic dance like a warm-up, and placed MPX on it.

    "let''s start?"

    "Very happy to!"

    The reason for being called a stereo player appeared in the next second.

    As the first note hits, the surrounding environment begins to distort¡ªor fade away.

    Then, by the end of the intro, the room, which is by no means small, but by no means spacious, has become a huge dance floor.

    Not a dim place like a disco, but a larger venue than the venue on my birthday party, like a palace ball in a magical world.

    Exquisite wall decorations, misty light, figures in costumes, and elegant music.

    Even though it''s just a sound coming out of a small box, it''s like real surround sound -- and it''s music with a "staggered" sense of distance.

    All of this, with indescribable luxury, constitutes an intoxicating beauty that feels like... a romantic trap.

    In fact, even in this very technologically advanced world, the price of MPX is not affordable for ordinary working class - after all, with only a small box, you can build immersiveness anytime, anywhere without any equipment. Extremely high three-dimensional scenes, the price of this special technology patent is absolutely not low.

    Of course, I don''t expect this kind of trick to make Elizabeth, who is also well-born, fall, but in terms of "sincerity", it should almost be considered qualified!

    As I expected, although Elizabeth''s expression was still calm and glamorous, her silver-gray eyes were no longer Gujing Wubo, and the clear luster slowly became scorching hot, exuding a sparkling temperature.

    Don''t forget... the "seed" planted at that banquet will make her often dream about me.

    This trick is the truly tried-and-true "nirvana" -- and the rest of the auxiliary means are just straws that keep putting pressure on the camel.

    Even in ordinary pas de deux, physical contact is always inevitable - in fact, I was quite "prudent" in choosing an ordinary waltz that would only hold hands and touch the waist. If there is a veneer dance or something, it must will backfire.

    Therefore, I followed step by step, although the hand that seemed to be pressing on Elizabeth''s waist was not hard, but it was actually used to induce the eternal power in her body more carefully.

    Having said that, although the scene looks like a huge dance floor, it is only a false appearance after all. In fact, it is still the original dormitory, so when I guide the other party, I must pay attention to three steps forward and three steps back. Or turn right, turn right, turn right¡ªjust go around in circles.

    Of course, even if we don¡¯t use spiritual thoughts, the ¡°back dancers¡± brought by the stereoscopic images will follow the established procedures to surround us, so that we have to avoid them subconsciously, so as not to rashly bump into the wall or trip over the furniture.

    The dance music goes from slow to fast, and after experiencing a fierce melody, it quickly becomes flattened, and the ending is neat but not abrupt.

    I finished my first dance with Elizabeth.

    It''s called "the first song" because...

    "It''s not enough... If it''s this level..."

 Chapter 931

    Elizabeth seemed to be muttering to herself, Pandora''s physique was enough to keep her breath calm and her face as usual even after she swayed a slow dance¡ªnot counting the gorgeous light-colored glow.

    After a slight pause, Elizabeth''s left hand was still clasped with me, but the right hand that was on my arm moved to my shoulder and neck.

    "Louis, is there a tango?"

    "...Are you sure? Tango, not English tango?"

    I was stunned for a moment, but the surprise was genuine.

    Although I''m not a professional dancer, I generally know that the orthodox tango is much "hotter" than the average waltz. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The male protagonist of "Sailor Moon (Sailor Moon) is transformed into a name, also translated as "dress masked man"

    Chapter 804 Wine

    Although it is not as "unreal" as the veneer dance, the whole body is twisted and twisted, but the tango is absolutely indispensable in terms of physical contact between the dancers.

    The English tango is relatively more "gentleman" than the original tango. Generally speaking, the famous nobles disdain to learn the hot and hot authentic tango.

    Well, I know that the official designation of Elizabeth is "cold outside, hot inside", but does that mean "justice"?

    Well, it''s not incomprehensible if I have to say it. After all, I have done a lot of preparation work, and then using the little eternal power just now to gently "fiddle", it is not so outrageous to let Elizabeth''s sanity decline and courage rise.

    "Um?"

    Elizabeth frowned slightly, seeming a little displeased with my surprise.

    "Why, don''t you?"

    It is impossible to say that although there are few places to dance since the time of crossing, the most impressive one is just a waltz with Li Moeka in the early days, but dancing relies on appropriate strength and superb skills. For agility and responsiveness, ordinary people need practice to make perfect, but for "existence far beyond human beings", only a few basics are needed, and they can be self-taught in minutes.

    "it''s not true¡­¡­"

    I instantly resumed my calm smile, switched the MPX track with voice control, and the hand that was stroking Elizabeth''s waist shifted position, and really tapped her bare back.

    I could feel the girl''s heart beat hard, and I couldn''t help but smile even more tenderly.

    "As you wish¡ªand then, rude."

    Having said that, my arm suddenly retracted, and suddenly pulled us closer, who were not far away.

    The eyes are facing each other, both sides are awe-inspiring, and they are staggered in the same direction.

    Heavy and short strings sounded, and the virtual crowd on the dance floor switched to corresponding poses.

    Tango, start!

    Gu Long said it well: when you look at a woman, you should look at the legs first, and then look at the hands.

    Although the orthodox girls uniform of West Geneticus is indeed a miniskirt, everyone usually wears immaculate white stockings - so the leg line is tightly bound, and it is impossible to distinguish the true state.

    This kind of socks is also good: for example, it is not easy to be found by others when the white peck night splashes on it...

    Huh! Back to the topic.

    Out of confidence in the famous actresses, I wouldn''t doubt the horrible sight of taking off the socks and thick legs, but when the tango music played and Elizabeth took a step, my spirituality was still there. I couldn''t help but swept to the high slit of the skirt.

    Wow...that''s so dazzling! Even compared to the non-human beautiful girls, Elizabeth is completely up to the standard of "beautiful legs"¡ªby the way, this "fork" is so high, isn''t it? The precise position of the waist is only a millimeter away!

    The superfluous rhetoric is meaningless, in a word - I am more and more determined to be a conqueror.

    Regarding tango, there is a well-written limerick: "Tango is walking around, turning back at three steps, beckoning at five steps, and then walking and walking."

    (Note 1) When the people of Liba go down, they will whip into the inside.

    So, even if I''m not good at tango, with superhuman physicality and mastery of all kinds of dance plus theoretical "speaking of experience", before Elizabeth realizes it seems like I probably can''t tango, I''m already dancing decently .

    Time-consuming, twenty-three seconds.

    Step and step in rhythm, head and arm in rhythm¡ªno pressure.

    The only trouble is...

    Logically speaking, because tango has a violent head-shaking movement, if the woman has long hair, she must tie her hair up high to make her look like a conch¡ªbut, I don¡¯t know if she forgot or did it on purpose. , Elizabeth''s beautiful blonde hair is still as elegant as the wind.

    then¡­¡­

    Is this peat slap in the face on purpose? And how many times do I have to slap me in the face for this dance?

    Even with my defenses, pain is impossible, but that ticklish feeling...

    Am I the one who can endure the loss?

    The answer is obviously no, unless I plan ahead or make a quick judgment on the spot to obtain greater "benefits". So, being provoked by Elizabeth''s long hair, my hand on her back is not very honest¡ª¡ª That being said, in fact, it is just taking the opportunity of changing hands and changing hands, and rubbing one or two times at a speed that is difficult to distinguish whether it is caressing or determining the position.

    Mmmm... Sure enough, the delicate body of a beautiful girl is always so addictive!

    With Pandora''s physique, it''s natural to be able to do a simple waist down, but I was a little bit surprised that Elizabeth had a shin veneer, a foot lift, and finally many parts of her body during the dance. The close, staggered snort didn''t show any resistance either.

    Well, in the third dimension, maybe these are really nothing, but here is the reality transformed from the second dimension, and I think I know enough about Elizabeth''s character, so...

    Oops, the feel of the thighs is so amazing, I almost couldn''t help but want to eat it!

    Since it''s "nearly," it means I didn''t move the "gun" in the end. "You''re amazing, Elizabeth¡ªbut bear with my curiosity! Who was the lucky one who got the chance to teach you tango?"

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    As if amused by me, the girl tilted her head, her slender and graceful eyes narrowed slightly, but she seemed to answer the question.

    "Marbury''s family education is very strict, but direct contact with the opposite **** will not be allowed!"

    That is, virtual teaching similar to Pandora''s novice training?

    "..."

    I opened my mouth exaggeratedly, but there was no sound, and there was silence for two seconds.

    "Am I the lucky one in a way...?"

    Elizabeth smiled without saying a word. She placed her hands on my chest, shoulders and neck, quickly reconciling my breathing, and I snapped my fingers to close the MPX.

    Then, Elizabeth tilted back the strands of hair that had fallen in front of her, showing a sincere smile.

    "Congratulations...passed my first ''test'' - by the way, I''m relieved."...Eh?

    I can understand it to relieve my anger. I really didn''t tie my hair on purpose... After all, this time I was really unkind, and any girl has a reason to be angry, so Elizabeth, who came from a big family "same" as me, can tolerate it. ¡ª¡ªSmall punishment is inevitable.

    But... test? Yes, Elizabeth did mention it at lunch yesterday, but I thought it was some kind of "test" from the college medical facility.

    Seeing my undisguised head full of question marks, Elizabeth nodded and motioned me to take my seat, and then poured the liquid from the bottle into two wine glasses with her own hands.

 Chapter 932

    I smelled the wine and raised my eyebrows slightly.

    Elizabeth explained knowingly.

    "I don''t like high alcohol, but I like cider, so you don''t have to worry about getting drunk - unless you''re born dehydrogenase-free, Louis." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The 1992 Spring Festival Gala sketch, Zhao Lirong''s "Mother''s Day" PS: Sure enough, the TV version of the Godslayer and the beautiful girl Reaper looks completely different from the novel version, and it feels reversed. By the way, that chest I didn''t expect it to be fake...

    Chapter 805

    Not that Elizabeth was deviant, in fact, the customs of Great Britain were surprisingly liberal with age restrictions on drinking, with drinking within the family starting at the age of five - and my "birthday party" at the time was purely to cater for people from all over the world. The customs and habits of the guests, so they did not prepare alcoholic beverages for the young people.

    At the moment, Elizabeth is leaning on the back of the chair lazily but not lazily, changing the sitting posture of a lady a little bit, raising her glass and looking at each other at the midpoint, her sharp and charming gaze through the amber juice seems to challenge me. .

    This is both a challenge and an invitation.

    Ah, there is no reason why Yiren has an appointment!

    Elizabeth and I used each other''s smiles to test and speculate about each other''s true intentions, and then put our lips on the rim of the glass at the same time, tasting the warm, sweet and elegant wine.

    what! Don''t worry about getting drunk...?

    It''s true that I''ve never been an expert on alcoholism, but it''s not difficult to judge the percentage of alcohol in this fruit wine through the consumption of the magic power in the body to break down the alcohol!

    Yes, this sweet fruit wine has no astringent taste, and there is no burning feeling after slipping into the stomach, but these are just appearances...

    I don''t know why the scientists of this world are so painful to invent a way to "temporarily suppress the activity of alcohol", and I don''t know why Elizabeth is trying to get me drunk, but it doesn''t matter, this is a life full of fun - let Let me be more cheerful, Elizabeth Marbury!

    Probably my judgment was wrong. In the following conversation, Elizabeth did not attempt to "refill" the two parties who had drank a small glass of fruit wine, and it was impossible for me to stretch out my hand foolishly.

    Although I was attentively exchanging with Elizabeth and never allowed any mistakes to appear, the other party never asked me any sensitive questions that hit the spot.

    Of course, as the unavoidable key, Elizabeth calmly sent out an inquiry from the level of conclusion.

    "Louis, you and Lockhart...have you been baptized?"

    There is no hesitation in this matter.

    "Yes, as a result, we have been baptized."

    "...successful?"

    Elizabeth''s expression didn''t seem to change, but after all, she was not a warrior with a normal heart or a strange person who could change the character of the memory seal. Therefore, the quiet flashing eyes and the attitude of trying to control the tone completely sold her emotional excitement to him. me.

    Really... This plane is really troublesome. I can eat a lot of flying vinegar just by imagining it. The point is that it is not yet time for me to fully exert my magic power, so I can only use the auxiliary means of "attacking from the side". ...

    Well, in order to avoid further misunderstanding, I''d better explain it quickly.

    "Ah, it worked - using a special method that only I can use!"

    Only I can use it, not "only men can use it." Smart like Elizabeth, it is impossible to think wrong again.

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    Looking at me with a smirk, a deep meaning but a clear and upright expression, Elizabeth, who was in a rush of thoughts, could no longer maintain the iceberg mask, revealing a look full of doubts.

    "Only you can use... special methods?"

    "Yes - don''t you have any questions about my ''synchronized body dress''?"

    As I said that, my body flashed with brilliance and changed back to the look of a boy''s uniform.

    "¡ª¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After some notes and questions and answers, Elizabeth also learned the amazing reality of me as the only "Messiah" in the world, and learned that "the third" What makes me snicker is that when I just heard my brief dictation, although Elizabeth did not utter the word "change Thai" on the spot like Cathy, the corners of her mouth that twitched for four microseconds fully explained Her eyes were looking at "Gentleman! Gentleman!"

    eyes...

    Hmm, well, doesn''t seem like this is something worth snickering about?

    So, I immediately said "Sister" was wrong, "Sister, you misunderstood me as a junior..."

    Well, sure enough, I still couldn''t help laughing in my heart - the same awkward and cute faces with different styles, how many more will I see?

    "Tongue...?"

    Elizabeth tasted the short words and made a quick decision-obviously, she would never allow herself to be indecisive.

    "Whoo...Louis!"

    Elizabeth stood up, her face stained red by the delayed effect of alcohol was full of coldness.

    "You passed my three tests - unbelievable tacit understanding, unchanging firmness of mind, and... furfur, I don''t like men who drink less than me."... So it is, I have never cooperated Under the premise of jumping high-difficulty dances to test the compatibility of the two sides, and under the stimulation of alcohol, they have a verbal confrontation similar to a lie detector!

    Although it is unreasonable and unscientific, it is in line with Elizabeth''s style - the most important thing is, it is in my favor...

    "So, are you willing to be my master, Louis L. Bridget?"

    Facing Elizabeth''s direct gaze at me, I also got up from my seat, put on a solemn look, and moved slowly to her.

    Yalieyalie, I really can''t do anything about her, she''s obviously a 16-year-old girl, and she likes to dream of being a knight in the middle school... It''s okay for me to play with her!

    "Yes, mylady!"

    Although I am no longer a fallen angel, the memories of the past will not be lost-in the strict hierarchy of hell, the etiquette of ancient human beings is systematically sorted and classified for reference and comparison, so now I am going to put on one knee Kneeling and kissing hands without delay.

    Hmph, satisfy Elizabeth''s high self-esteem, because it maintains the original flavor, it''s delicious!

    Of course, I won''t miss any opportunity to quietly stimulate the target''s body - even if it''s just a light kiss on the fingertips, I can achieve the effect of "kissing the petals" and make her tremble all over!

    Not fear, but joy.

    Then, baptism begins.

    "There''s no reason why Elizabeth Marbury can''t do what Cathy Lockhart can do!"

    Haha, not bad! Just to have this vibe! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEndurance¡ª¡ªEspecially for happiness, sometimes it is more difficult than to endure pain.

    Resisting the torrent in my heart was not an easy task for me or for Elizabeth.

    I have the "power of eternity" to help me, although the side effects of aggravating mental irritability can''t be avoided, but at least I won''t make mistakes that will inevitably leave pity.

    In contrast, Elizabeth gave me a deep compliment¡ªalthough she could not completely seal her charming humming in her throat with willpower alone, the sonorous expression of clenching her teeth and pursing her lips still explained the clarity of her mind. Not being played on the tip of my tongue like Cathy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The "qigong" of the rogue brave is good, and we can consider taking the essence of it-there is absolutely no evidence of criminality!

    Chapter 806 Sleeping

    Of course, I didn''t use "magic tricks". After all, Elizabeth''s favorability for me has not reached the point of "surging by leaps and bounds", and I didn''t use a confession to relieve my guard. Suddenly using a big move can only make me proud for a while, and wait until the other party wakes up. It''s not good if it''s too delicious.

    Therefore, don''t use magic skills for the last blow, and command all the eternal power in her body to make a small riot.

    Elizabeth: "...¡ª"

    Without even groaning, the girl instinctively straightened her neck and fell forward softly.

 Chapter 933

    wow! It''s so easy to top it off? And it''s still a relatively high level...

    I am amazed and amazed, and of course I still have to help.

    Well... you see, the position between me and Elizabeth is this - she sits on the edge of the bed with her back to me, and I kneel on the bed and lean forward.

    Compared to Cathy, who had to establish a romantic relationship with me, it was obviously impossible for me to wrap my arms around Elizabeth''s body-although I had skipped the incomparably intimate dance just now, but one yardage is one yardage, and the second dimension has been transformed. The beautiful girls are especially fussy about these details and distinctions.

    It''s like how I can''t understand some two-dimensional male protagonists, who are obviously surrounded by beautiful (young) girls, but still try to watch AV secretly by themselves.

    All in all, when Elizabeth was temporarily leaning forward, the reaction I didn''t have time to think about was to reach out and pull her back!

    Then, in order to keep the blood flowing during the baptism, the knot on Elizabeth''s neck must be opened first!

    So, the front triangular piece of cloth really rolled upside down and fell off!

    Watchers, you must have already guessed the development of the follow-up plot.

    Then, I''ll stop talking. ¡ª¡ªThe chest contains a man''s dream!

    Many Japanese light novels and anime male protagonists seem to have made similar declarations.

    Well, that''s it.

    Among the female characters with names and surnames in this plane, except for the high-level Kim Yumi and the explosive-level Satilaza, and the poor-level black-bellied Lolita strategist, the rest are basically covered in the category of "giant". Elizabeth is obviously no exception.

    Rich and soft, crispy with stubborn toughness...

    Oops, the cherry blossoms on the top of the mountain really hardened!

    "Let go...please let me go."

    Elizabeth, whose strength soon began to recover, spoke up.

    By the way, due to the "emergency measures" I took just now, I couldn''t use my force -- especially when it was difficult to exert force in the relationship of kneeling and sitting... The end result was that Elizabeth, who was "rescue" by me, leaned backward again. Poured me down on the bed.

    No doubt I don''t mind that at all, the only problem is that I''m definitely going to use projection magic tonight.

    "Ah, sorry."

    I got the timing and force of letting go just right - it''s not the first time I''ve done something like this! Even such a passive event can become a stepping stone to improve favorability under the influence of various factors!

    "However, if you''re only sorry, will you still be angry?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "So, in addition to being sorry, I have to say thank you."

    "It''s really... a long-distance pun!"

    "I''m sorry, I slipped a little bit."

    "It''s okay¡ªI''m not a woman who can''t tell the difference between good and bad."

    "Women...? Every time I hear this..."

    "Huh?"

    Elizabeth suddenly turned over, from lying on top of me to sitting on top of me, lowered her head and looked down at me face to face, a strange light flashed in her cold and charming eyes.

    "It seems to be the ''interpretation of words'' unique to this country, right? Don''t think I can''t understand it!"

    "Eh? Ahaha... That, Elizabeth, don''t make trouble, your current posture is not the result of a lady!"

    Long hair fell softly on my cheeks and covered the upside-down peaks in golden clouds, and the cold voice took on the color of flames.

    "Hmph... What, don''t you want to make me a real woman with your own hands?"

    No, no, the taste of **** is not enough...

    "..."

    I retracted my dry smile, looked back at the girl''s bright eyes seriously, and finally put on a regretful smile.

    "The time hasn''t come yet... I am here, but a perfectionist."

    I am not a casual person.

    I''m not a person when I get up.

    These two sentences are, of course, impossible to tell.

    "Then, I have one last question left."

    Elizabeth did not get up immediately, but brought her face closer to me.

    "You spent the night in Lockhart''s classmate''s house, did nothing happen?"

    Aha, how cute is this arrogant yet cold-hearted expression! Elizabeth, you have such a lovable side too!

    "No, just sleeping¡ªalthough it''s true that they''re in the same bed."

    What I said...but the truth is beyond doubt!

    Because, the key point or the key, from the beginning, is not a matter of minutiae!

    Hearing my answer, Elizabeth showed another look of resolute determination.

    "Okay, Louis¡ªthen, tonight, you''ll sleep beside me."

    "I don''t sleep well."

    "Tell you a secret, and so do I."

    "It will touch your body!"

    "It doesn''t matter, even if I fall asleep, my perception of malice is very keen, and then you will not see the sun tomorrow."

    "¡ª"

    "That''s it, this is the order of the seniors."

    The girl had a "kind" smile on her face.

    I:"¡­¡­"

    Hey, please forgive me, I have to go back to project the fire ah ah ah kuso - if it is a light novel harem man who does not know the taste of meat, he will definitely slander "You are a devil!"

    In this way, even me, I have to fight for a while.

 Chapter 934

    The price of making me **** is very high, dear Elizabeth...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Elizabeth¡ª¡ª"

    Early in the morning, I was awakened by a knock on the door from my meditation¡ªand Elizabeth was groggy as well.

    Well, our posture is a little subtle.

    Although Elizabeth claimed to be "susceptible to malice", what if the expected things were reversed?

    Hey, at such a close distance, I can carry out richer and more refined operations on the content and details of my dreams!

    Therefore, the scene was not what I did to Elizabeth when I was "sleeping upright", but she wrapped herself around me.

    In detail, it doesn''t seem to be as exaggerated as "wound", it''s just hugging my arms tightly in front of my chest, plus a thigh crossing over and putting it under my lower abdomen.

    Tsk, this posture is very unfavorable for "tea stalks in the morning"!

    Although I woke up first, I didn''t want to open the door at all. First, as a qualified gentleman, I naturally couldn''t just wake up the lady who was in a sweet dream (from two aspects), and secondly...

    Huh? The sleeping face of Elizabeth, who usually laughs in ice and snow, turns out to be so soft? Sure enough, it would be a bit tiring to maintain the so-called habit of becoming natural, not a camouflage! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: MUV is so peaceful recently, shouldn¡¯t it be blood and blood? tsk...

    Chapter 807 What should I do if my luck is exhausted? It doesn''t matter, we still have artificial harem surgery!

    Really... Since you also have such a weak side, don''t always take risks and be brave! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes it is really "self-indulgent"!

    When I thought of this, Elizabeth finally couldn''t bear the knock on the door, her eyelids moved, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    ï­!ï­!

    bang bang - bang dong...

    The impatient person outside the door couldn''t wait any longer.

    Yalie Yalie, why are you doing this? Anit? Mark Millland!

    Yes, from the eyes of the wizard set up outside the house, I have long recognized the person, and she obviously rushed over in a rage after she learned from others that Elizabeth was staying with me for the night - which is also the underlying reason why I didn''t want to open the door.

    To make things more interesting.

    So, the scene is like this.

    Anit, who had a stern face and burning eyes, made a standard "Warrior Charge" fiercely, and then Elizabeth''s sleepy-eyed and sleepy-eyed Haitang first woke up came into her eyes.

    Well, everyone is a girl, even if Elizabeth likes to sleep naked, even if the light sheets fall from her smooth skin, even if the face of her best friend has a spring flush... that''s not a big deal, isn''t it? - That''s weird!

    Arnett was dumbfounded for a moment, and I must seize the time to appreciate Elizabeth''s graceful back, so Elizabeth was the first to speak.

    "Good morning, Louis¡ªI said Arnit, you broke my door again."

    Oh, so this guy is not the first offender...

    With a dry cough, I drew Elizabeth''s attention.

    "Good morning, Elizabeth¡ªwell, it''s necessary to say that, although I don''t mind, you''d better change your clothes first."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Almost as never seen before, Elizabeth, who lowered her head, turned red in the blink of an eye¡ªof course, most of the reason for her blushing was the wetness and stickiness of her lower body. As for the chest, since she had already been beaten by me by mistake. I touched it by mistake, so I don''t really care about being looked at twice.

    In fact, Elizabeth has never been such a "unrestrained" girl. When she is in the same bed with the opposite sex, no matter how much she feels that wearing underwear while sleeping is in the way, she will not make them all disappear - so, the real The reason is that under the influence of my dream, she only removed all her clothes in the early morning when she was half asleep and half awake.

    For this reason, it is not surprising that spring water is flooding.

    "Louis, please turn around..."

    Elizabeth finally calmed down and didn''t scream like an ordinary girl, but the girls who were attracted by Anit''s "rough" assault had begun to gather at the door.

    It''s going to be troublesome, this Arnett--she broke into the door, but I didn''t expect it anyway.

    Also, Arnit doesn''t seem to think it''s messy enough...

    "You bastard... even if you are punished by the academy, I will punch you!"

    Before I finished speaking, the hot-tempered Anit had already rushed towards me¡ªa standard tiger descending the mountain and hungry wolves rushing for food!

    "Louis L. Bridget! Don''t run away!"

    "Put down the sickle in your hand first!"

    "Tsk, if you''re a man, don''t be long-winded, just let me beat you up!"

    "Bullshit! Men don''t need to be beaten to prove it! And you use beheading, not beating!"

    "You''re still running away!"

    "Elizabeth! I don''t want to do anything to the girls, hurry up and explain it!"

    "Ha! Do it? Let the horse come over!"

    "Louis, I don''t think there''s anything to explain..."

    Dressed up, Elizabeth returned to her usual calm expression and looked at Anit, who was chasing after me and wielding a scythe.

    "But, Anit, can you calm down too? I don''t think there''s anything to be angry about. What are you trying to do? Is it fun to destroy my house?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Ah, that''s enough!"

    I waved my hand impatiently and stared at Anit with deep eyes.

    "You want to fight and I will accompany you, but the academy shouldn''t allow it, so tonight... how about we go to the training hall? One-on-one."

    This time, Anit was stunned.

    "You... seriously?"

    "..."

    On the other side, Elizabeth held her forehead and sighed helplessly.

    However, judging from her expression, she seems to be very interested in the true fighting power of my "Messiah". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the events came to an end in the form of a duel, I found that I seemed to be in a bigger trouble, a big trouble that needed to actively use my brain to solve.

    Time: Breakfast.

    Location: Canteen.

    People: Me, Satilaza, Cathy, Elizabeth, Ingrid.

    Well... the last girl was an unfortunate passerby who was affected by Chiyu.

 Chapter 935

    Originally, Ingrid just saw Elizabeth, so she said hello and sat down for a meal, but she didn''t expect that when Cathy and Satiresa came on stage, the atmosphere on the field suddenly took on the feeling of the Balkans...

    Cathy: "Louis, come and try this, ah..."¡ªliterary girl, it''s not your style to be so proactive!

    Elizabeth: "Louise, please maintain proper dining etiquette." - Future Empress, your spoon seems to be bent.

    Satiresa: "Lu, Luis, if you don''t eat quickly, you''ll be late..." - Sister, your expression is very stiff!

    It''s weird, it''s really weird, what''s this swollen? It seems that other planes have never seen such an Asura field? Did I run out of chi or did Lady Luck doze off?

    àÒ, so, it''s really troublesome not to have sex, fighting spirit and other hearts are all kinds of strong... but I don''t want to prematurely pluck the unripe fruit.

    Just be patient, as long as you endure less than a year, there is no reason to stop me from pushing them all down!

    However, in this turbulent dark tide, I am not the one who is the most on pins and needles.

    It just felt that Ingrid, who was in the midst of the three mixed magics of flame vortex, thundercloud storm and extreme deep cold, couldn''t hold on anymore: "Everyone, I... I''ll take one step first, everyone take it slow."

    Out of breath, he fled.

    Oops, Ingrid, who looks very sassy, ??didn''t expect to be very uncomfortable with such a dangerous atmosphere in a certain sense...

    Even the toughest breakfast comes at a time.

    Fortunately, the difference in grades and classes made the four of us have to be separated, and my highly tense nerves could be relaxed for a while.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Sitting down in the seat, I suddenly noticed that Ganesha next to me seemed to be peeking at me?

    "Hmm? Is there something wrong, Ganesha?"

    "Humph!"

    With a small face, Ganesha directly gave me the back of the head.

    What is this scenario?

    "That...I don''t seem to have offended you, right?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The CG of the Iron Witch is a heavy mouth type, but I didn''t expect anime to be a pure love plot...

    Chapter 808

    "..."

    Silence... Well, it''s not an extreme negative emotion like anger or resentment, but a kind of awkward silence.

    However, Ganesha is not a person who can keep her composure. Although she is extremely arrogant when it comes to friendship or love, she is extremely arrogant because she has a good face, but she still has something to say in other situations. Straightforward girl.

    "Listen, I''ll only say it once!"

    "Uh, all ears."

    "Hmph...I don''t have any position to accuse you, but...but! Those messy things please, I don''t think you can do it casually!"

    "...Excuse me, Miss Rolando, what exactly are you referring to?"

    In the second grade, rumors about me being baptized with two Pandoras in a row¡ªor to be more precise, continuous "staying over" must have spread, but it shouldn''t spread to the first grade, right?

    "What are you pretending to be stupid!"

    Ganesha swung her ponytails sharply and turned to stare at me¡ªbut is that flushed pretty face swollen?

    "You...I-I saw it!"

    "..."

    I was stunned for a moment - see...? When I was on the tree-lined path last night, I used the wizard''s eyes to control it, and out of love for Cathy, I scanned it with my spiritual sense, and I was sure that no one was peeping.

    Then... the event that made Janesha blushed and heartbeat like a fake could only be the result of Kannazuki''s cocooning during the lunch break.

    Since I didn''t pay much attention to her after confirming the identity of Shen Wuyue, I did not strictly control the wizard''s eyes and shadow clones - presumably with the personality of Shen Wuyue, I wouldn''t mind being seen and praised too much. Xiao Zhijing... No, in fact, she probably wants to be seen, so she can blackmail me!

    This inference is very reasonable - that is to say, the curious Ganesha is secretly following me... It is impossible, with my power, she will definitely notice, so she wrote down the contents of the letter, and it took a few minutes Later, he ran to hide behind the locked door on the roof.

    Without deliberately checking the surroundings, even if I was enjoying the deduction, it would be difficult to detect malicious prying...

    Tsk, have you been seen by Ganesha?

    This is... a little bit bad¡ªfor my follow-up strategy.

    At this moment, my phone vibrated, and when I opened it, it was an email from Kannazuki Ya.

    Haha... I have more perseverance than I imagined, and I can persist until now!

    A flash of light flashed in my mind, and I evoked a sneer in my heart, and on the surface, a warm and sincere look appeared.

    "It seems that you misunderstood me a bit - just so you can see the client with me, and you can solve this misunderstanding."

    "What, I don''t want to see the kind of guy who would do it to a boy who met for the first time..."

    Ganesa frowned, but he couldn''t utter the word.

    "Hey, you can do it yourself, as a friend, I''ll do it all!"

    "Yahahah, it''s really disturbing not to give me a chance to clarify - is this your way of life?"

    I put on a helpless watch and resorted to targeted aggressive tactics.

    "Ah, of course, I can understand that it doesn''t matter if you want to escape or give up - it''s just that your attitude towards ''friends'' is only at this level..."

    To be honest, I don''t even know what I''m talking about, anyway, basically I''m pulling a tiger''s skin to make a big banner -- this is what the impulsive boys and girls eat.

    "Kah! For this sake! Well, then I, Ganesha Rolando, will come and see what you call the ''truth'' with my own eyes!"

    Haha, as expected¡ªwell, it doesn¡¯t matter, all I need is to ¡°introduce¡± her to Kannazuki, and then...

    "Teacher, I''m not feeling well, Rolando will send me to the health room!"

    After that, I pulled up Ganesha and trotted out of the classroom.

    "Eh... ah?"

    Kim Yumi, who was teaching, was stunned for a while, and hurriedly lowered her head to check the list without mentioning...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe place where Kannazuki met with me... was a rooftop that she would never forget.

    The time to reveal the mystery has come - I took advantage of the opportunity to deduct the report, and gave me some "pyridine-"

    The power of the law entered Kannazuki''s body.

    This is different from simply relying on the power of eternity to trigger the request, and I have mastered the "Pi-"

 Chapter 936

    Although the law also has the effect of igniting the fire, it does not require me to perform close-range decoys or remote control operations. Instead, it will occur at regular intervals like various Qimen poisons in martial arts novels, such as "How many hours without detoxification. what will happen?" etc.

    And the "antidote" to ease the symptoms is obviously me - my crystal night.

    Kannazuki is not a fool, she can understand what the problem is with a little use of her brain, so the action she will take is naturally...

    Of course, even though I know that Kannayuki is naturally reckless, but since it has fallen into my hands, just like Yuuki Miku in the past, it is interesting to have to hit a sweet date to control both body and mind.

    Why do I put so much thought into the mere God without moon?

    One is for fun, and the other is... for a more fun game in the future!

    So, as soon as she saw me appear, Shen Wuyue almost flew towards me¡ªkneeling down, hugging my waist and legs, and impatiently rubbing her face against my compliments.

    "Louis! First, tell me first..."

    Don''t be surprised, think that even the strong-willed Sifengyuan Yeichi was finally tortured by "painless torture" to the point of bowing his head to the court.

    I, the user of the law, know its power quite well. In comparison, the power of eternity can be called "gentle"...

    If it were a more reserved girl or an arrogant eldest lady, she might "beg" me with a blushing face and swinging legs, but Kannazuki obviously doesn''t care about those "outside the body" as a bystander. Sha cared a little more than she did.

    "Hey wait! What''s the matter with you woman¡ªLouis! Is that what you call a ''misunderstanding''?"

    àÒ, what''s the matter with this deduction, are you my girlfriend? Well, Ganesha is so unobtrusive a lot of the time.

    "Ganesha should be polite to seniors!"

    I squinted my eyes, bent down and reached out my hands, holding up Kannazuki''s chin.

    "Hey, can you listen to my order?"

    "Yes... yes! Louis... Lord Bridget... I..."

    what! There are people who can bend and stretch, Kannazuki...

    "Then, let''s show your senior''s majesty to the junior first, thank you."

    "Um?"

    Kannazuki seemed to notice Ganesha behind me, swaying like an undead and straightening up, his eyes shot dry flames at him.

    "¡­Yes!"

    "Ah, but don''t bleed - or you''ll endure it until tomorrow."

    "Hmm! Understood¡ª"

    Kannazuki answered loudly, temporarily turning the burning fire into the momentum of the battle, and with a single acceleration, she turned to the back of Ganesha, and passed her arms through her armpits to restrain it. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oops, someone swiped the voting options? But it doesn''t matter, even if KISSXSIS is elected, this daily plane can be solved quickly...

    Chapter 809 Derogatory words can also be used as positive words

    Therefore, the arrow man also has the advantages of the arrow man. This kind of Xingge, who dares to abandon all self-respect, bow his head and wag his tail and beg for pity, is really a good talent as a crossbow slave!

    "What... what actinium is this for? Louis¡ª"

    In the face of Ganesa''s questioning, I often sighed, and then my expression changed, and all the "camouflages" were removed. "Ganesha Rolando, you... first recognize the status quo comparison number!"

    "¡­Are you crazy?"

    Ganesha''s face turned cold, and Ji Zhong Jing Shen summoned a synchronised biological weapon, but Kannayuki realized Chu Lai the weapon one step ahead of her - his bell hung a flying knife and only stuck to her neck.

    "Miss filial piety, you have to move the comparison number when you step..."

    "Hey!"

    "Huh... I actinium, these two days have accumulated a lot of pressure - so, before the night''s battle, let''s warm up the number of sports, um, maybe two?"

    My body lit up with the light of the synchronic body dress, causing the two young neodymiums in front of me to be stunned for a moment at the same time¡ªstepping by, I was not changing clothes, but "uninstalling"...

    "ah-"

    The Ganesha screamed like a thorn in the eye¡ªon the other hand, Kannazuki, who was already hungry and thirsty, stared at my holy robber, his breathing gradually heavy.

    Taking advantage of Ganesha''s good opportunity to close her eyes, I hurriedly approached her, and reached out to take pictures of "Interrupting the Source" and "Following the Heart". Where is it? Do you still need to ask? Of course, it was copied into the hem of the clothes and shot directly in the heart of Ganesha!

    "Hey... let''s get started, Kannazuki? Ya-ah, it''s really troublesome, I''ll call you ''Ya'' from now on." --- The dividing line of time --- always feels familiar.

    Actinium ... think of Lai.

    Besides, the rooftop is a place for my various memories. When it comes to "Academic Apocalypse", Miyamoto Rei was temporarily pushed by me with the cooperation of Saeko Poshima.

    Although the apricot quality is synchronized, and this time I want to make a double hit, the specific operation process is poor.

    That being said, it seems that Lai Shenwuyue has already waited for the step after walking - also, according to my expectation, in a few minutes, "Pi-"

    The sapphire provoked by the rule of law is probably about to become a kind of torture...

    Sure enough, as soon as Kannayuki put down the weak and limp Ganesha, he immediately returned to his kneeling position in front of me.

    As the so-called "do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing", Kanwuyue eagerly and tenderly awakened my cage while swallowing the tax deduction.

    In a hurry, Shen Wuyue concealed her filial piety from the sowing Œ`í‡gil.

    I... really have enough silver arrows in the table green actinium!

    How should I say, I "Py¡ª"

    The beauty (less) that has passed can be called "the few steps" and because I am a "perfectionist" in this regard, everyone must have been deducted by me, no matter how happy they are at the beginning, but once they taste it. After the taste of "follow your wishes", you will naturally love to release your steps... However, although the beauty (less) neodymiums have the same appearance, but what can be called "true silver arrows" is very rare.

    At least, if I were to recall Lai all of a sudden, I would be speechless.

    Yes, all kinds of non-human beauty young Neodymium, Feng Qing after letting go of his body and mind is definitely up to the standard of "Yindang", however, don''t think "Yindang" is a derogatory term! For the "pyridine-"

    Speaking of the pleasure produced at the time, this is a compliment!

    Even if Tianxing loves "Pi-"

    The dream devil, or Medusa, who is good at attracting crystals, and the strange force of shaking M, can at most be called "Silver Dang", not to mention those who appear "Silver Step Dang" just because they love me madly The beautiful young neodymium have.

    Therefore, Yindang and the seal seem to be similar, but in fact there is a dimensional gap!

    If I had to say it, it was indeed Miku Yuuki from "Academic Apocalypse" who was more similar to Kannazuki Ya.

    It is a pity that the former is useless except for the face and the Hungarians, and can only be used as a neodymium-class collection; in contrast, the latter is a trembling S with great control, which makes me think more It is necessary to "use" it.

    There is a saying in the second yuan clock: shaking S and shaking M can be transformed into each other under certain circumstances.

    This is true.

 Chapter 937

    Right now, in front of my eyes, Kanwuyue, who has a charming face and an excellent figure, has already given up his self-esteem, and has done everything he can to ease the fire that burns his soul.

    Blame, blame, this kind of watch blue, which only looks at the eyes and looks at the royal wear, really evokes a long-term memory in me - such as "Tao Mannin" and "Prison Battleship" and so on, I only know about it!

    Just torment her a little...

    After a quarter of an hour, I smiled and kept calm, and Kanazuki was going crazy.

    Rebuking to my crystal night, the flames of Shenwuyue''s heart clock will burn her sanity.

    Any normal neodymium apricot, no matter how much you like "pyridine¡ª"

    Yebuhui hopes that he will only know "Pi-"

    The nympho, right?

    "Louis... classmate Bridget... please..."

    "Hehehe..."

    My heart moved slightly, and I gently smiled and stroked Shen Wuyue''s forehead, but suddenly exerted strength, and I would often steal Ciru''s waiting time.

    "Since you begged sincerely, then I am also a filial person¡ª"

    Relaxing the control of Eternal Power, the accumulated block dares to immediately send Chu Lai along with the Jinghua News of Life.

    After walking, I pulled Chang Rob away from Shen Wuyue''s filial piety at the last moment. There was only one filial part of Bai Zhuo Ye who remained in her throat and buckled the bell, and most of it was sprinkled on the beautiful and silver arrow. on the face.

    I said before, how I like Yanshe Xiang Laibu, no matter which one is frozen, Zhong Chu is the king! And among my wings, if I play this game with some people with high self-esteem, I''m afraid they will bite my shot **** the spot and gnaw and grind it - well, although the step may be bitten, But it''s still scary...

    Bu Guo, everything has exceptions. For some goals that I overwhelmed by means of Bu He pure love, I am also stingy with the pure natural mask baptism method that symbolizes conquest!

    "Actinium...step type, number wasted..."

    Shen Wuyue completely didn''t mind the situation that she seemed to be teased by me, but while absorbing the liquid in the flames, she gathered up the Bai Se Yeti from all over her face with her hands, and gave Ru a bell.

    I looked at her silently, keeping a wicked smile.

    "I, alone... Really reprimanded¡ªhuh!"

    The babbling moldy groan has not been cut off, but Shen Wuyue suddenly let out a cold snort.

    Swish - the cold and hard blade was pointed straight to my neck, and Kannazuki himself threw a violent retreat - seeing that she thought she was far away, I couldn''t cast her "strange" against Ganesha. ability".

    Smart...and stupid.

    Everything was within my expectations.

    How could a neodymium like Shen Wuyue be willing to be at the mercy of a man?

    As long as I have the opportunity to counterattack, I have no doubt that she will turn her face like a book and try to counterattack me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Pay tribute to the children''s shoes who insist on rewarding¡ª¡ªzdw700, Crystin, Soul of the Dragon, etc... Every time I take a look when I am down, I feel " Hey, there are still people like me who have such and such ''dreams''!"

    Actinium hahahaha...

    Chapter 810 God Without Moon? Ya

    Nian Frozen Flying Knife...? As for walking, this kind of weapon with worrying attack power, thanks to Shen Wuyue''s ability to stick to the tenth place actinium!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I ignored the blade attached to my neck, the chaotic brilliance flashed in my eyes, and Shen Wuyue, who retreated a few meters away, fell to the ground weakly, and all the flying knives in the air fell to the ground.

    Ya Liya Lie, in the beginning, if I had the "eternal power", Isayama Huangquan would have even a chance to rebel...

    Therefore, the most sensible decision in my life is to practice the "Top of Eternity", a pair of gold-fingered actinides for the opposite sex!

    "What...why...how is this possible?"

    Shen Wuyue''s face was full of steps, and she raised her face tremblingly to look at me.

    "Really, you are the villain boss again, don''t talk about such old-fashioned lines - ''Nani, àì‡N, ¶¨na, Bagna, Usoda, Singirana (Note 1)'' or something , it''s really funny to say..."

    With a flash of my body, I came to Kannazuki, bent down slightly and looked down at her.

    "Hey, you''re being naughty again, Ya-Hen, Ben Lai still wants to be gentle with you, it seems Lai you prefer a rough way!"

    "Uh! You guy..."

    "It''s walkable¡ªit''s decided, you''ll call me master in the future."

    "Dream... Eyal actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    As soon as my magical skills were shot, Shao Neiku was mastered.

    Objects whose love is close to zero need money to play.

    Therefore, the creatures like men are really convenient. As long as there is Shiyu, you can see the shadows like iron...

    "Okay, as my last mercy - do you want to act normally or be ruthless? Count down tens of seconds, the timer starts!"

    "...I will let you go, but do you still dare to kill me?"

    Oh tooth? Unbelievable, I didn''t expect this **** without moon? Ya also has a tough side actinium? Well, the evaluation is still high, from the transformation device to the neodymium crossbow bar.

    Of course, instead of answering her question, I started counting.

    "eleven."

    "Eh?"

    "There''s no way, I''ll make a choice for you... Well, let''s change the normal a little bit for a summer - it will not only allow you to clearly see the place where you are squatted, but also prevent your posture from freezing, It was decided so happily.¡±

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tsk, even complaining about it, what a boring neodymium man.

    Forget it, I have always been very tolerant, as long as she is qualified as a window dressing.

    "Lai, please open the back chapter obediently..."

    "Gu... asshole..."

    "Actinium, I''m sorry, I forgot to remove your Shangyi. It was indeed my mistake..."

    "..."

    "Ah, it''s too cold to speak out? Huh? I''m¡ª"

    This step of science.

 Chapter 938

    Staring at Gu Da Shuangfeng, who is infinitely close to reporting the grade, I can only meditate in my heart...

    Foreword, the scientist of the kingdom of heaven.

    How is this going? The official setting of Shangwei, which is 85 cm in Shenwuyue, why does it seem that Shanggo is more full of bombardment than Satiresa''s 90 cm? This kind of visual admiration of the gushing, stupid, frozen, frozen, and fluttering is too scientific. Of course, I also know that the official settings are sometimes very reliable. For example, how to look at it? All of them are rank-and-file Satylessa, claiming to be only C Zhao Bei, do you think we are all blind?

    All in all, as an honorary Hungarian star, I immediately discarded the previous small steps and the motto of "revenge of the fire when the fire is a prairie fire", and played with the **** Wuyue Gu Shuo Shuang Feng Lai before the main show began.

    Bu Zeng thought, after such a slack, Shen Wuyue herself was stunned - don''t forget, I just quoted the eternal power of her Tine!

    "Clam... clam... you... bastard... give me the actinium first... give me..."

    "Heng... Now, let''s listen to the owner of the call."

    "¡­¡­Owner."

    "The voice is too soft, haven''t you had breakfast?"

    "I didn''t eat."

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "lose weight."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Tsk, lose some fat? You''re in great shape now..."

    "Heng, you will understand Neodymium''s psychology."

    "Bu Xu is off topic! Call the master, be loud!"

    "I... Wu Actinium Actinium - I''ve been moved, I''ve been moved, give me some points, Master Actinium Actinium..."

    "Wrong step, wrong step, this is decent! Then, take the inner core off Xialai..."

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    Pull back and carry your shin, and strike vertically! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHengheng clam, block using a vajra.

    Optimus Prime, Transform!

    Yi Shang.

    Unexpectedly, Shenwuyue? Ya is the type who first mentioned the vine and got cramps. Even for me, this is the first time I have seen it.

    Fortunately, Pandora''s improvement was far superior to ordinary people. It took three or five minutes to slow down Jinlai, and Bu Bi was rushed to the hospital.

    After the most vine period, things will be easier to handle later.

    The step needs the assistance of my healing spell, and Shen Wuyue, who is in urgent need of Zi Run, ignores the remaining thorns and slowly starts to work on his own.

    Slightly.

    Eternal contract, contract!

    To reiterate, Kannazuki''s height is 160 cm, so it''s quite convenient for me to play with Lai. The steps are like Toru Yuyin of "BLEACH", which really makes people play the steps with many special tricks.

    Phew... After two days of accumulated pressure, I finally vented half of it.

    Why half? Hehe, because there are still half of the teeth I specially left to Ganesha!

    Before I acted, I photographed Ganesha''s "empathy" and the efficacy of this spell has been proven in practice, and there is no doubt that Ganeshati has experienced everything that Kanesha feels.

    The same drama, stagnation, depression, can, change, excitement, extreme, out of control...

    I will cast other spells again, and I will guide the Eternal Power in Ganeshati to help, because she is now as wet as Kannazuki.

    "Okay, Ganesha Rolando, don''t stare at me with those hated, angry, regretful eyes... Are you still staring? I''ll eat you if you stare at me¡ªwell, you''ll have to eat anyway, so I think You''d better relax, close your eyes and enjoy."

    Saying that, I called out Kannayuki Gakurai, who had regained some strength, to help me pick up Ganesha''s body so that I could hold it in Xia''s hands.

    "As the saying goes, if you can resist, you can enjoy it¡ªby the way, curiosity killed the cat! Ben Lai, as long as you obediently be my good friend for a while, you will naturally evolve into a runner. Well, that''s the problem, and it turns out that I''m also very distressed! To be honest, I''m a bit too fond of playing the game of strong swords..."

    "Louis...it''s time to stop now..."

    Ganesha spoke in a weak voice.

    "I... will tell anyone..."

    "Clam! Then the police uncle invited me to have tea, is that a step? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"

    I sighed and smashed Ganesha''s uniform and inner cool, but left Xia Xia''s Hungarian and skirt as the embellishment of another person - of course, the former is still moved and the latter is turned over, it is free, otherwise how can I start work Woolen cloth? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Empty ear transliteration.

    Chapter 811 Ganesha Rolando

    As expected, Ganesha was decisively unable to maintain a soft tone, and started scolding again. Even though she was savage, she was well educated, and she really scolded her with such rude words.

    Anthracene Hengheng...a sea blue printed underwear? It''s a really strange style, and it looks very beautiful and eye-catching against the bright red hair of Ganesha.

    In other words, this is the real C cup, right? I already know all about Satiresa''s Hungarian department, and I admit that it''s only C-level!

    "Heh... the one-handed master of daring is also a step-by-step, and the key point of walking is to see the daring!"

    "Wh...you! Ebony wood-"

    Ganesha, who was originally blushing and put on an expression of stubborn resistance to the Taoist residence, shut up after the double blow from Taoist and I, and desperately suppressed Chongdong, turning Shenyin into a sullen man.

    "Oh tooth? Hold back? It''s a pity to walk, but I know - your real Min dares to take... Ya, raise her arm to control it."

    "Yes."

    Kannazuki grabbed Ganesa''s arm and raised it high, while I smirked from the head of Ganesa''s head all the way to the sky, pointing directly at her armpit.

    "Huh? Wait... that kind of place?"

    Even though he was being forced, Ganesha ignored the situation for a while and instinctively screamed.

    Well, it doesn''t matter if you walk, as I said before, the beauty (less) neodymium transformed from the second dimension is fragrant even if you sweat!

    What''s more, it''s only the first class in the morning... I''m hungry, I''m right, I''ve already told Shen Wuyue "Pi-"

    After a while, the short walk is probably near the end of the second class - in short, such a short time, for the neodymium student who loves to clean and must take a shower before going out in the morning, he may sweat too much.

    "Iwa..."

    Sure enough, the official setting is usually very permanent. Ganesha''s armpit was attacked by Douglas, and he immediately trembled, obviously more daring than before.

 Chapter 939

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I immediately held up Ganesha''s retreat, and used "searching for seclusion and subtlety" to attack her last line of defense with a dash of momentum.

    Perhaps it was the relationship between Kannayuki and Kannayuki who had previously mentioned the relationship between Kannayuki in the "dare to be the same". This time, when he really took his own path, Ganesha''s cup roaring didn''t last long.

    "Then...it''s time to make an appointment - my lovely Ganesha!"

    "Who is... your... fang actinium actinium wuwu - step like this forever, I will destroy actinium ganthracene..."

    "Don''t worry, with Pandora''s quality improvement, this level of smashing will cause damage - you just mentioned the dignified and dignified noble? In comparison, I can be considered very gentle now. !"

    "Louis...the big...people."

    Stumbling and stumbling, Shen Wuyue passed on her resentful voice.

    "What? Is there any Buman? You shouted so loudly just now, obviously you like being treated like a cluster, Bubu?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Hengheng, I know that in your heart you hate Bubu to kill me, but it''s absolute to pass the "eternal contract" - well, I said you actinium, so what if I was successfully "abducted" by you? I''m the son of the Bridget family, do you think there will be good fruit to deceive me?"

    I happily slapped Ganesha''s sedan chair from Nebu, and while I was chasing her Hungry with my chin, I hurriedly scrambled to attack Zhaozhaodoudoi, and at the same time, I talked to Kannazuki Chuannen. .

    "Forget it, since you are already my property, then I will be stingy too - although the decision allows you to have contact with other aliens, I can give you the power to play with them, how, if you are interested ?"

    "...Everything is up to your command, like Master!"

    "Haha! You are very wrong, you have self-knowledge, and I am starting to appreciate you, Ya."

    Compared to Kannazuki, Ganesha is far more worthy of conquest - I mean, she is easier to reach the Dao Cake Nest than the former, and it''s only a few minutes of actinium? It''s actually less than the average durability of a male model... Even if you have walked, men have always hated the nimble and daring neodymium men.

    Because "bullying" is especially fun.

    "The next step is to avoid actin..."

    Anthracene, I haven''t heard this sentence for a while - Shen Wuyue is crying and begging me to get rid of it, the difference is really obvious...

    Well... with this sentence, can it be called a strong alkali, right?

    "Hoo, ho, even though you say so, but the little mango''s most beautiful mango is just taking medicine on me!"

    "My ancient actinium starvation actinium actinium anthracene-"

    Actinium? rolled my eyes...

    It''s okay, Pandora, it will be back to normal after a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Actinium! I, my stigmata..."

    Shen Wuyue, who was hit by me again, was finally shocked to find that the stigmata on his back had long since disappeared.

    "What are you panicking about!"

    I absorbed and cleaned the stains on the depressed Ganesha, and turned my head coldly.

    "Your stigmata has been merged with your shticher''s residence. This is one of the benefits of approaching the ''Second Baptism'' with me, the only ''Messiah'' in the world."

    "Benefits...actinium, indeed, the power has not disappeared, on the contrary...it has become more flexible!"

    "Well, it can be regarded as an experiment of mine, let''s see how strong you can be now-bu know compared to ''them''..."

    "I, the next carnival will definitely take the first... step, the second place!"

    "Huh? Very good, confident and sober enough, you are not as good as I imagined - then, I will wait and see, Shen Wuyue? Ya."

    pat...

    The rising tone of the step--Ganesha, who was on the top half of the floor, stood up with difficulty and tried to leave quietly.

    To be more precise, it was considered "quietly", but it was just ignoring me.

    "Heng... At least, get dressed and go."

    I took a spin step and turned to Ganesha''s back, and Huanyi put her on and hugged her in my arms.

    "Also, you passed out just now, so sign the ''contract'' now!"

    "¡­¡­up to you."

    Just being hugged by me, Ganesha, who was extremely pleasant and daring enough just to test it out, became very hot, so she tried her best to make her slightly hoarse voice colder due to her stubbornly high-pitched voice. .

    "What contract? Bring it here."

    "Heh... of course it''s a ''fair'' contract."

    After that, I let Ganesha Liqu, who was absolutely bound by the Tao, let go, and then told Kannayuki a series of precautions and the strategic policy I had formulated.

    "You just need to carry out my order - thinking is pointless, if you deliberately find loopholes and exploits, even if I walk with the power of the Yongbridge family, I can easily... destroy you, understand? "

    "Anthracene - very clear! Lord Louis, can you give it to me again?"

    After all, Shen Wuyue lifted up the vacuum skirt, and the rest of the audience coveted, obviously it was not a pretentious gesture.

    I smiled evilly, raised my eyebrows and probed my hands.

    "...Alright, by the way, I''ll teach you how to use ''special powers''."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... It seems that there are still a few characters who want to It''s okay to show up, my generation has a collection habit.

    Chapter 812 The ability to lie generally needs to be improved

    For lunch, the Shura Field is back.

    Different from the reserved "evenly distributed" sitting in the morning, in order to prove something to Elizabeth, Cathy doesn''t want to shout "I''m his girlfriend" like an ordinary girl!

    This kind of very...how to say, is it too ordinary or too cheesy, so she just silently moved the chair to "very! very!"

    Close to my place - for intimacy.

    The effect of this move on Elizabeth was only to make her wink thoughtfully, but it inadvertently stimulated Satilaza, who was originally dating me and would not reveal "secrets" until the time was right.

    "I''m Louis'' sister, and sitting too far is too contrived, isn''t it?"

    Hey, it''s this kind of rhetoric that makes people unable to refute for a while but always feels that something is not right.

    Although Satilaza looked calm and smiling, Cathy shivered as if she was cold, and she forgot what she wanted to say before turning her head to look at Elizabeth.

    "Also... Yes--ah, Marbury-student, you should sit with us too, otherwise people might think it''s strange to see it!"

    "No, there''s no need to..."

    Elizabeth put down the spoon calmly.

    "I''m full, you take it slow."

 Chapter 940

    This... The food has clearly not been touched a few mouthfuls!

    I had a headache - I hadn''t encountered this before, like? Indeed, in this plane, I did not inherit the luck of the real protagonist Aoi Kazuya, and secondly... Most of the female characters have their own destiny, and it is not even the male protagonist''s turn to get involved!

    Gee, are you testing my abilities? Hmph, don''t force me to make a trick ah Soul Dan¡ª¡ª"Yalieyalie..."

    With a wry smile, I turned my face and looked at my girlfriend who was on the bright side.

    "Cathy, anyway, Elizabeth is also my Pandora..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Cathy blinked, lowered her voice hesitantly, and her eyes wandered.

    "I''m your girlfriend, right?"

    "Really, I said, you have to have confidence in yourself..."

    As I spoke, I twisted the corners of my mouth, raised my arms and put my arms around Cathy''s head, giving me a kiss.

    In three seconds, Cathy turned from panic and shyness to intoxication, her eyelids closed, her breath gradually sinking.

    On the other hand, in order to prevent Satilaza from suddenly widening her eyes from being unable to control herself, my other hand was placed on her thigh with lightning speed, and the eternal force rushed past.

    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too reckless when I''m at ease - under the control of the mind, Cathy and my body block most of the sight, plus I use the angle of the dining table and chairs, I deliberately adjusted the direction of my posture a little bit, so that no one would see the small gestures I made to Satilaza, and everyone would only express their surprise and envy at the rapid progress of the "relationship" between me and Cathy.

    Eh, how fast? As expected of the future "speed of the East"...?

    Hahaha, just kidding.

    "The taste of Cathy...and the taste of macaroni."

    As my lips parted, I whispered to the girl, making her face even more blush.

    "Really, Louis will bully me... Huh? Satilaza? What''s the matter, are you uncomfortable?"

    Seeing Satilaza laying her head down on the edge of the table, Cathy hurriedly changed the subject in order to cool off her restless mind¡ªthere was also an element of genuine concern for her good friend.

    However, Satiresa was uncomfortable, but she was too comfortable.

    Cathy couldn''t see Satilaza''s expression clearly, otherwise she would have been subtly puzzled by that "deeply sympathetic" face.

    I don''t need to say it, Satilesa has already had to settle for herself - although she is also very jealous, but after all, she clearly realizes that the relationship between us cannot be made public at this moment.

    "No, I''m fine, I''m a little tired and need a rest. It doesn''t matter if you go first."

    Cathy and I were speechless at the same time as I looked at the four nearly untouched meals on the table. ¡ª¡ªDo you want me to teach you how to tell lies?

    "Okay, then we''ll go first."

    In order to avoid further embarrassment, I followed Satilesa''s excuse and took Kathy''s little hand, and walked away.

    "Eh? But I''m not full..."

    Cathy grumbled angrily, but let me drag her away.

    I looked back at her with a reassuring smile.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely feed you."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLocation: My bedroom.

    "Hey, eat it."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Cathy, with her hands clenched to her mouth like a little girl, glared at me¡ªand my angry Optimus Prime, blushing.

    "You''re my girlfriend, anyway, you have to do it anyway, just take this opportunity to get acquainted!"

    "What...even if it''s delicious, but it''s daytime, and can you eat enough?"

    What does this mean... not during the day, but at night?

    "Don''t question my ability as a man¡ªtsk, that''s not the point..."

    I narrowed my eyes and tilted my neck slightly.

    "How do you know it''s ''delicious''?"

    "Eh? Uh!"

    Cathy''s eyes flickered all of a sudden, and her blushing rose to a new level.

    Who am I? The answer was immediately found in seconds.

    "Aha, I see¡ªthere''s only one truth! It''s been a while since you left last night, didn''t you?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Cathy made a cat-like whimper, jumped on my bed, and covered the back of her head with a pillow¡ªhey, pure white **** are showing!

    "I-I''m just curious, just curious, that''s all..."

    The girl''s voice became muffled, but it became more and more seductive. After all, we were discussing a rather ambiguous topic.

    I can fully imagine that Cathy, who had been away from me last night, hesitated again and again, and finally got the liquid on her fingers, so she swallowed them all out of control, and finally woke up and shouted, "I am here. What are you doing-"

    It''s too late for something like that...a scene like that.

    So, I followed her to the bed without hesitation, and hugged her gently.

    "It''s so cute, my Cathy...I can''t help but want to eat it!"

    "Ah, so heavy..."

    Although it is only "light pressure", the weight of men always feels heavy for girls - even Pandora is not much different from ordinary girls when they are not using stigmata energy.

    I raised my body a little, and Cathy also turned over and faced me - but she still put the pillow on her forehead, and with her red face, she looked even more lovely and ridiculous.

    However, the words she blurted out next were not funny.

    "However, I don''t hate the feeling of being pressed by Louis at all... So, I... even if you eat everything now, it doesn''t matter!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS : What''s the situation when I wrote and said that I got hard... tsk...

    Chapter 813 There are many things that the masses like to see, such as female teachers.mp4, etc.

    I read the nervous girl''s heart in Cathy''s eyes¡ªwell, even me, if I get more experienced, I can be a little more "emotional".

    So, I know what Cathy is worried about.

    Eh...Although Cathy''s concerns are true, I don''t want her to be on the horns, and it''s not conducive to the harmonious construction of the Crystal Palace.

 Chapter 941

    "What a idiot... A woman''s body to bind her lover is the saddest choice! I, although I want you to think about it, I don''t want to destroy your ''possibility''! So, at least, I We have to wait until the results of this experiment come out, that is, after the next carnival, but you don''t have to worry, because you are destined to belong to me - whether it is body or soul."

    "Louis..."

    Cathy stared at me with rippling eyes and suddenly noticed some incomprehensible words.

    "Huh? What do you mean by ''experiment''? The possibility is..."

    "These are still secrets for now, and I will tell you when the time is right."

    "Hey..."

    Cathy pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and I couldn''t help but kiss her again.

    But in any case, now is not the time to make out at will.

    I have already skipped the morning class in the name of the "health room". Although I don''t care about the campus life in this plane, but if there is no benefit enough to outweigh the trouble, I will not break the "rules" again. At the end of a long kiss, Cathy worried as if she suddenly remembered something: "Hey, Satilesa... is she all right? But she doesn''t seem to want us to worry."

    Tsk, now that I finally remembered Satilaza''s lie about not making drafts?

    "Hey, sister, she shouldn''t be a big problem - girls always feel uncomfortable for a few days every month, you know."

    "But isn''t Satilaisa''s period these days?"...Is the relationship between the two of you already close to this level?

    "Well... Pandora will not be easily infected by diseases. If you are so worried, send an email to ask later."

    "Aren''t Louis worried? She''s your sister..."

    "Cough, this... I have confidence in my sister. She has never been ill since she was a child."

    "Well, that''s it..."

    All in all, after rubbing up on Kathy, I was back in the classroom before the bell rang in the afternoon¡ªhehe...getting her down once in a while helps to grow attachment and longing Oh!

    Huh? Did Ganesha really use physical discomfort as an excuse to ask for leave?

    Then, as her deskmate and close friend, I''m going to visit Yi or Er now!

    "Student Bridget, come to my office after class."

    The sudden appearance of Kim Yumi almost ruined my temporary plan, but it doesn''t matter, she has already been buried in ambush, and she can''t waste my time. Instead of having a little "deep" communication, I can go to Ganesa to "reminisce". , if you hurry up, you might be able to fix everything before dinner is over¡ªand then it''s time for a duel with Anit.

    Oops, my "schedule" is so full...

    Kim Yumi, who had a teaching assignment in the morning, naturally couldn''t come to teach again in the afternoon, so she said hello to the teacher and left.

    Hmm... Are the light purple jacket with a strong corset effect and the OL uniform showing the graceful lines a black "one-step skirt"? It''s an alluring combination!

    Without Ganesha, who was at the same table, the afternoon class became extremely boring for me.

    After I finally got through to the end of school, I was speechless to find that Teacher Jin Yumei had come to the door of the classroom and was waiting for me!

    With a wry smile on my face, I walked up to Kim Yumi and shrugged.

    "Teacher, I''m not going to run away recklessly, right?"

    Although the nationalities are different, to be honest, Kim Yumi and Yamada Maya in "InfiniteStratos" are a little bit similar - well, maybe it''s the hair color that makes me misunderstood, but the temperament of the two is definitely different, relatively Zhenya''s daring and cute style, Kim Yumi is obviously more mature.

    "Huh! You still know the consequences?"

    Jin Yumei raised her eyebrows slightly, but her face was expressionless.

    "Hmph, let''s go, let''s go to the office with me first."

    The students around me cast schadenfreude glances¡ªalthough it¡¯s only been less than three days, I¡¯ve already become a little famous.

    Being envied and jealous by boys, and being curious and gossiping by girls.

    After all, it is very rare for a ruler to get the favor of two Pandora.

    Having experienced many great battles, I naturally calmly ignored the crowd of onlookers¡ªOh, disaster? Under my precautions, Kim Yumi was unable to punish me effectively. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTo my surprise, there was another person in the office¡ª¡ªa mature beauty with short black hair, Aliz Schmitz.

    "Huh? You''re Bridget''s kid?"

    Elise, who couldn''t see her Germanic blood, looked me up and down with a smirk-like expression.

    "Don''t you know? I''m a health teacher--so, after Yumi mentioned your name, things will be sorted out!"

    "Hey, I''ll ask straight to the point..."

    Kim Yumi took the coffee from Elize and sat with her legs folded on the swivel office chair.

    "What are you doing with Rolando? If it''s excusable, it''s not that I can''t open up."

    "But it''s not an example!"

    Elise herself also held a cup of coffee and made additional explanations.

    Huh... They seem to be quite relaxed, I don''t think I will do anything earth-shattering at all.

    Well, it is indeed "Py¡ª"

    This kind of thing is not a "big event" that can be put on the table.

    Uh...criminal behavior is another matter? Oh, the laws of man do not apply to me.

    In short, I set the rules earlier, and I never intended to fool it, but...

    "Okay, then I''ll tell the truth."

    I deliberately put on a serious expression, and my tone was serious¡ªit was the right time for the two beautiful teachers to drink coffee.

    "Actually, I went to shoot with Ganesha."

    "puff--"

    Sure enough, the two former Pandora elites who both killed and formed the ball in the eighth NOVA impact (Note 1) are still virgins - this point I took advantage of when I set up a "dark chess" for the two. The energy operation has been probed, so now they heard my energetic exclamations, and they were suddenly shocked... The coffee spewed out, not exaggerating at all!

    "Cough cough...you, what did you say?"

    Kim Yumi''s eyes widened, and Elise was also stunned, obviously she couldn''t accept my answer for a while.

    "Ah? My voice is too soft or is the pure London accent making the two teachers uncomfortable?"

    I continued to perform, also facing each other with a surprised expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Even if there is no death in the original book, it is easy for me to kill it while messing around.

    PS: Typhoon! Rainstorm! What a disgusting feeling! It''s all wet!

    Chapter 814 Kim Yumi & Aliz Schmitz (Part 1)

 Chapter 942

    "Although it''s very embarrassing, since it''s the request of the two teachers, then I''ll say it again - I, together with classmate Ganesha Rolando, went to a place to get rid of robes, sex, makel0ve, bumsen (German) , machen (German), ?? (Korean) Well, I understand now, right?"

    With the translation mechanism in place, I don''t have to worry about my non-standard pronunciation.

    Kim Yumi & Elize: "..."

    The two neodymium teachers opened their mouths, as if anger was brewing, but before the words of admonition and punishment blurted out, I took a step forward.

    "Perhaps, by actually doing it, you can experience the profound meaning of these words more personally."

    My voice suddenly became low and sinister, and my surprised expression was replaced by a humourous chuckle.

    "What do you think -- Mr. Kim Yumi, Mr. Elise Schmitz?"

    Before I finished speaking, the illusion of chaos flowed through my pupils.

    Eternal magic? Lover''s eye - maximum power!

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Originally, this trick is not an invincible skill to deal with the existence of its own special power. After all, it will take time for the target to react and other disadvantages when using it in the air. However, the bodies of Kim Yumi and Elise have already been set by me. Under the "ambush", they did not have time to resist, and their bodies and subconsciousness fell into the effect of eternal power.

    when clang...

    The coffee cups fell to the ground one after another.

    The two sedan chairs were all irritated, wanting to have enough with me, and eagerly looking forward to getting my Œ`ˆÈ and Zi Zhong''s Yuwang, which washed their brains and paralyzed their souls.

    "Sa... I don''t have much time, although it may make you feel a little sorry, but I can''t do anything about it!"

    I turned around and planted a wizard''s eye out the door, then turned back and locked the door.

    "So, let''s fight quickly!"

    "You...ha, what did you do to us?"

    Elise shook her head with all her might, but the spring in her eyes gradually became stronger, and her face was red with fire.

    Ditto Kim Yumi.

    I sighed helplessly, expressing concern for the IQ of the two of them.

    "Isn''t it obvious, you are now... in a state of being slaughtered by me."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Elise Chan stood up shaking, and took a step towards me, but it was not because of the loss of strength that she was unable to walk, but she was desperately suppressing the boiling sea of ????remote so that she could not effectively control her actions.

    "Louis L. Bridget, do you want to make an unforgivable mistake?"

    At the same time, Kim Yumi seemed to be motivated by her comrades and tried her best to stand up and glared at me.

    "Yahahahie, although ''Pi¡ª'' can indeed be regarded as a kind of battle, but what''s the matter with your expressions that seem to be constantly being defeated and constantly challenging the Boss?"

    With an ambiguous and relaxed smile on the corners of my mouth, I raised Shou Lai and opened my arms.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you off the hook - let the thing called ''reason'' go to hell!"

    As soon as I moved, I first flashed to Kim Yumi, who was relatively easy to push down.

    A claw was placed on her stalwart Hungarian bosom.

    I like this kind of comfortable daring the most.

    "Actinium¡ª"

    Even through the coat and underwear, the most daring place that was infected by the eternal power was attacked, and Jin Yumi sent out a soul-like Shen Yinsheng.

    She pursed her lips and bit her teeth.

    "You kid¡ª"

    Elise, who was close at hand, surged with anger, and threw herself at me like a conditioned reflex.

    It is worth mentioning that Elize is wearing the same black "step group" as Kim Yumi, so it is difficult to sprint and step, and if she wants to attack me, she can only use the jumping action. - Lay just right!

    The right guard moved away from Kim Yumi''s mouth, and changed into a posture of hugging her waist, and I took Elise''s straight punch from the front with my left palm.

    "what?"

    Elise was naturally shocked¡ªalthough she didn''t summon the Synchronized Body Armament, she obviously used the power of the stigmata in order to take me down with one blow.

    "What a fluffy fist - do you want to knock me on the back or knock me back?"

    I grabbed Elize''s fist, and immediately contacted the "ambusher" who was turbulent in her body and immediately issued an order to "make a havoc in the heavenly palace".

    "Hey... Gu Hungry Hungry Black Actinium¡ª"

    Elise''s double retreat made a sway, and immediately a clear bright night body leaked out from her large retreat, soaking in the beautiful long tube of Heswa.

    Elise barely stood by me holding her wrist guard, while Kim Yumi was already leaning against my half-bell, both guarding against my chest, but the sedan body involuntarily made the movement of Mo Zeng. .

    "Let go, let me go, we..."

    Hey, stop doing unnecessary struggles!

    "Tsk, I''ve wasted a lot of time..."

    I frowned slightly and looked left and right at these two delicious prey.

    "Forget it, it''s okay not to eat dinner - I''ll take Ganesha again later."

    After I finished talking to myself, I controlled the two of them and let them lie on the desk - like ripe peaches, the tunbu of Bergmanting Bridge was undoubtedly facing me.

    Oops, that Hunyuan radian wrapped by a single step group is really wonderful...

    After silently estimating the time, I decided to further destroy the psychological defense of the two of them.

    "Alas... I''m so gentle - anyway, let''s serve you for a while."

    The double guards probed into the one-step group of the second neodymium, and my guard touched the triangular cloth of the market.

    Elise''s inner core has a thick and rugged pattern like a relief, while Kim Yumi''s bell zone is more slender and slender.

    In any case, let them **** "magic skills" again!

    Find the winter snow, taste it and stop; explore Lizhu, set the clock to round up!

    In the bursting of the dam, Kim Yumi and Elize gave up their resistance completely.

 Chapter 943

    However, for the time being, just like Shen Wuyue, their mouths are still unforgiving.

    "If you do something like this to us, even if you are a member of the Bridget family, you will never forgive me!"

    In response, I responded with a heart-pounding smile.

    "Don''t worry, dinner is about to start... Actinium, I can see that Lai can only play for another ten minutes at most. I really can''t help it, so I will reluctantly be a block guard."

    I took the small bed from the storage space clock and placed the two of them on top of it.

    Hmm... This pose has only been played once in "Magic Little Neodymium Madoka" recently!

    In the same way, this time I will also use "Guo Shi You Shuang".

    For best results, I put Kim Yumi down so that I could use Eve''s Hungarian side, so Elise had her back turned to me - and her back was where the people dared to take it!

    Kim Yumi''s gaze crossed Elize''s head, and the last light flashed.

    "You...you''re still able to take over now¡ªactinium!"

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    I admired the poignant redness oozing from the two Zhai Xue bells, pretending to be sincere and pure, and staring at Kim Yumi with a blank smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The superiors who inspect Shenma are the most annoying! Sure enough, superficial work is something that has been passed down since ancient times...

    Chapter 815 Kim Yumi & Aliz Schmitz (Part 2)

    "Bu''s embarrassing, teacher, in order to make a mistake, I have to concentrate on Jingshen, so I didn''t hear it clearly - could you say it again, please?"

    I looked at each other with a "sincere" smile, and the two often scrambled to stop Shen Ru until they couldn''t continue to approach for the time being.

    "Hungry... clams and actinides..."

    Whether it''s Kim Yumi or Elise, at such a time, it''s only the air-conditioning.

    With Shen Zhong "Pi¡ª"

    For these two, I consciously let the stigmata energy they discouraged to slow down, so it is possible to rely on Pandora''s strength to ignore Tongchu. .

    Bu Kuo, these two neodymium teachers Bu Kui are veterans who have not yet fought on the battlefield. They are many times stronger than Kannazuki and Ganesa who screamed decisively.

    "Then let''s get started!"

    I put my frosty hand through Elize''s rib and summer, grasping the frost wind of Jin Yumei cake towering over the clouds, and at the same time unscrupulously kissing the angel on Elize''s back, making her sullen and inexorable, and finally the altar fell. Shen Shang in Kim Yumi.

    The mature aroma fascinated me, and the block daring from the holy robbery made me stop and step.

    "Hengheng... Mr. Jin and Mr. Schmitz are so daring to hear from their students - ah, it''s really strange that you guys didn''t get married with your own ruler! Actinium, I understand, they were killed by NOVA before they got your heart, right? Geez, what a pity! After walking, I am very happy - I can get the Chu of two Mei Nd teachers. Zi Zhishen, I dare to be honored to be a clam clam clam..."

    While I used words to strike the nerves of the second neodymium, I rushed to Xia to relax, and in order to make a quick decision and mention the biggest rainy month, every blow fell to the ground and played tricks.

    For Kim Yumi and Elise, who were fully mature but inexperienced, my attacking method made their delicate bodies go against their self-imposed will, and they dared to reach a shocking block.

    Mixed with the same bitterness, Yuyue Ling Er Neodymium''s expression is really colorful, frowning and biting the alcohol to suppress the sullen Heng in the waiting cage, I have to insist on "Py¡ª¡ª"

    When they came out of the wolf coke, Bu Ke''s mind cast.

    Heng... time has really passed, and as expected, let''s use "magical skills" to draw a perfect full stop! ¡ª¡ªEternal magic skill? Enjoy a shot of frost!

    This is a skill that can only be used in summer in the state of "Kuo Shi You Frost".

    Although "Guo Shi You Shuang" also turns one gen into two gen, its essence is synchronized with the "differentiation" in magic - the latter is only a simulation, with the help of the source of self-sinking. The energy construction is a hypothetical that dares to feel through the crystal god, while the former is a real "proliferation" such as blood and stubble in the arm.

    "Let you mention the incredible rainy moon that surpasses ''Gele''¡ª"

    The two sages attacked Jin Yumei and Elise''s Zigong buckles and opened fire violently. Eternal Standing accompanied Yuan Zhi Hua quickly filled with mangoes, and slowly and quickly penetrated into their blood and organs. go in.

    Needless to say, when the deathly terrifying decision came, the two would no longer be able to grit their teeth with will.

    It''s like... well, that''s an apt metaphor for too much - it''s like a drug addiction, which can''t be suppressed by human beings alone.

    As if they were about to burst out the previously suppressed emotions, the two beautiful teachers who were pressed by me on Shen Xia Shenshen''s official ship were arrogantly anxious, and they stood up and hugged each other tightly, so that my grasping and rubbing gold Yumei''s proud Shuangfeng''s hand was caught between the front and rear Rou Ruan - and the place where they "stand" is obviously their mango. Shuo, I want to fry more of the scorching Bell of Life.

    So I didn''t quit their Shenti immediately, but continued to use the Nebu offset to block the Zigong buckle that was easily blown away when the cake tide was thrown, and let Jing Ye, who was terrified of you, flow back out.

    Ye Ti, who is full of demons, has accumulated in the Ti Nei of Er Nei, so that they can stay in the "top wind" for a longer time - at the same time, it is also convenient for me to sign the Xia Bu Ping Pact with them when they are in a trance. ¡­¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHere, is it still a little overtime......?

    There is no alternative, for me who loves the two-dimensional neodymium horns, even if Bu is the best existence with real artifacts and even holy evil artifacts, as long as the crystal **** still gets enough rainy moon, I will spend more in the sense of walking. The effort is in "pyridine¡ª"

    Yet.

    It doesn''t matter, it''s only three minutes beyond the plan, and it''s just time to make a cup of noodles.

    Although I have not been able to cast space movement spells in this plane, but after obtaining the stigmata, I can use Pandora''s "acceleration mode" to increase my approach speed even if I fly with wings or perform special footwork. .

    As for the possibility of being eroded by stigmata...

    Clam! Don''t make a mistake, even if the comprehensive battle is "sealed" by the law of transcendence, the quality of my "prime" will be eroded by the cells and tissues of the mere NOVA!

    As soon as the acceleration mode was turned on, I immediately rolled up a whirlwind of smoke and dust on the campus, and it was useless to lift my skirt¡ªtsk, this is just a side effect, I have no interest in passers-by neodymium horns.

    In short, if I hadn¡¯t photographed myself in the dark art beforehand, I would definitely have been noticed by the chairman or the dean who really has a military rank - I can believe that this militarized Janitexli will install it monitoring device.

    No matter what, in my plan, it is still time to reveal that I am the "Messiah" in the public eye - at least, until Xia Ci''s Pandora Carnival.

    Before arriving at Neodymium''s dormitory, I didn''t approach you from the main entrance¡ªbecause Ganesha would definitely open the door, even if there was a mandatory constraint of the "eternal contract", I always had to shout and knock on the door, which would cause trouble. troublesome.

    Well, step by step, you can use magic to solve possible troubles, but since there is an easier way, why bother to cut through the thorns?

    Therefore, I chose to approach Ruwu from the window.

    According to the contract, I dared to respond, and I determined Ganesha''s bedroom very quickly, and with a slight jump, I jumped to the window sill that was not completely closed.

    Looking at the house...

    Actinium? no one? Could it be that I went to the cafeteria to finish my meal... that is possible.

    The contract should make it clear that the goal is here.

    Gently pushing the window open, I immediately heard Bu Yuanchu''s muffled sound of water¡ªactinium clams! Was it actually taking a bath?

    It''s a strange life habit to choose to take a bath before meals (Note 1: Is someone lying down and grabbing it?

    Well, as soon as she arrives, I will wait for her in Ganesha''s bed.

    Bu knows how long Ganesha has been washing in total, but the waiting time is not constant.

    click...

    The slender figure stepped out of the bathroom. Although the beautiful body and the water droplets showed that he had wiped Shen Zi, it was clear that he did not wrap the conventional bath towel. It is attractive to you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: How can you use the shrine maiden as a consumable material, this dead old man... Smash his fantasy with your big knife, Godou!

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 816 My Game

    Even though I just survived on Kim Yumi and Elise once, but since I''ve succeeded in my magic, I''ve been stunned by ordinary "Py--"

    and feel tired.

    Besides, I already planned everything at noon.

    Under the circumstance that I unilaterally blocked the energy induction and used the invisibility technique, the dazed Ganesha didn''t notice anything unusual about the bed at all - just imagine if a man''s weight is on it, can the sheets sink down? ?

    With a "huh", Ganesha sat down on the edge of the bed, and then fell backwards as if his whole body was out of strength.

    It just fell into my arms.

    By the way, in order to facilitate the quick communication between Jin Xing and Ru, I naturally released the illusion clothes.

    "Eh anthracene?"

    Being hugged abruptly, Ganesha was suddenly startled, and tried to struggle to resist, but I also canceled the induction shield at the same time, and decisively used the binding force of the contract.

    "Buyao is messed up!"

    "Gu! Are you... Louis?"

    Ganesha Sakura''s lips trembled slightly, and her body trembled¡ªAiya, how strange! Is this... the emotion of "fear"?

    "How come Jin Lai? You..."

    "Hen, what a stupid question."

    I tilted my head and pursed my lips, indicating the direction of the window.

    "It''s too troublesome to walk through the door - well, let''s take the heavy medicine, furo..."

    Burying my head on Shao Neodymium''s shoulder and neck, I took a deep breath.

    "Heng An, good fragrant actinium, hehe, are you taking a bath to be ready to welcome my pet at any time? Really good, really good..."

    "That''s it! Who is the medicine for you...tooth!"

    Ganesha tried his best to twist his body within the bounds of the contract, even if he meant to resist, but if he was able to exert his strength, it would become like a tease and temptation.

    So, I flatly salute her.

    Don''t forget the posture of the two of us - sitting with our backs facing each other, which is the so-called "Viewing Yin Zuo Lian".

    Therefore, when I raised the snatch, the long roller that angered the shadows came out of the gap between the two retreats of Ganesha. This is exactly what she swallowed in half a sentence and whispered in shock. the reason.

    "Step medicine..."

    As if to stop my giant cage Jinru from her winter snow, Ganesha managed to hold back the frost.

    Actinium, this has become a surrender...

    The tender inside of the big retreat must not be able to really "clip", so I teased Ganesha in a leisurely manner, and hugged her tightly together with my arms, and the creamy hands seemed to massage her excellent elasticity.

    In fact, there is no difficulty in directly Jin Ru, and now doing so is just because I want to play games.

    It wasn''t until the corners of Shao Nei''s mouth held back that the sedan squeak came out, and the frost that was close together loosened slightly, then I seized the opportunity to use "Xunyou Ruwei". Immediately and smoothly, Jin Ru went to her warm and tender mangoes to remove them.

    "Gig! Clam... Hungry Wu!"

    The sour emptiness was suddenly concealed, and Ganesha took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions before he finally shouted.

    I saw that the profile of Shao Neodymium showed a crystal-colored and complex expression.

    Regret? You must think that it was because I failed to persevere to the end that I was able to sympathize with you again! However, the feeling of fullness that dispels the emptiness, the numbness that spreads from the inside, and the feeling of rain and moon that the body lifts Ruan Bu Xiangdong is definitely not a fake!

    With the two emotions intertwined, Ganesa shed tears of the same pain with a happy expression.

    Step by step, this is the last tears of suffering, from now on, her tears will only flow out of extreme joy!

    Heng... hasn''t the light in his eyes completely faded?

    It doesn''t matter, I haven''t played forced blackening games for a long time since "Magic Little Neodymium Madoka", and I just used you to learn new things from Lewin, Ganesa Rolando!

    Horrifying fear¡­¡­

    The voice of the Kua Department of the scorpion pile foundation.

    The subject and the object are not wrong, because under my order, no matter how willing he is, Ganesha must support my frost and become a Gillette Yundong who prays for blessings.

    Every step requires medicine to activate the power of eternity. Through the shot in the morning, I have mastered all the "weaknesses" of Ganesha from the inside out. Just make good use of it. After a period of time, I can make her think she is the effect of the contract. And let go of the defensive line of psychology and take Lai...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ganesha Actinium, since ten minutes ago, I have not used the order of the contract!"

    "What? Step possible!"

    "It''s impossible to move forward. From then on, you are the one who is in the imperial plot of medicine - just like now, you can go under the pavilion yourself!"

    "This¡­¡­"

    "So, what''s the matter, Yaotingzhi?"

    "Ugh... Bu Yao Bu Yao Ting stop! Continue to hug my mango to prevent it from coming out!"

    "Huh? There may be bad luck!"

    "I''ve been swayed! I''m afraid of all the points..."

    "Anthracene, you finally gave the correct answer - don''t worry, Buhui was conceived so easily, let me know when you really want to take medicine, now... get ready for the leap to the peak. Did you get it?"

    "Yes, it''s ready! Louis'' scorpion has been completely enshrined in my Zigong! A little bit of deterrence and a little bit of Jinlai, let me cake the nest!"

    Shao Neodymium''s sedan body was fighting uncontrollably, and could no longer move a lot - even the order of the eternal contract, it was impossible for the other party to accomplish what was theoretically impossible.

    "Very good...Anthracene Heng!"

    "Quack... Jin Lai stuns Jin Lai with Louis'' crystal night dream! The warm Hua Liuliu concealed it... Gu Wu removed Yi Actinium Actinium¡ª"

    Hey Ya Ya, Bu Zhishuang''s eyes turned white, and he even stuck out his tongue. Seeing this expression as if he had been broken by play, did Bu go a little too far? If Bu Kuo has the existence of a holy evil weapon or a real weapon, even if he experiences the same decision, he will collapse like this.

    Well, well, it''s easier to control if it''s broken - and it''s really broken, and it''s only ten times more powerful than Quyindang...

    "By the way, let me tell you something good!"

    After I got up and finished the illusion, I turned back to the Hungarian part of Ganesha, who was lying on the bed. To be honest, the hand was really wrong, and it was of a first-class level.

    "With my help, in this year''s Pandora, you have won the first place crown - feel the energy of Tiene, if you can use it freely, even the second and third year sisters , you also have the possibility to win the battle!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dinner was obviously gone, and the time was over again.

    So, I went straight to the training hall, went to Anit''s appointment, Jinxing duel!

 Chapter 945

    At the door of the training hall, I accidentally saw Elizabeth who was waiting for me.

    "Good evening, beautiful Neodymium¡ªMiss Elizabeth Marbury."

    I deliberately put on an elegant posture, but it was the joking component that dominated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Resistance is unscientific! You don''t need to self-destruct your eyes to fight Yingxian! Well, maybe because it''s a kid''s file so **** relationships need to be avoided?

    Chapter 817 Pandora VS Messiah (1)

    "Really, don''t care about the details at this time."

    Elizabeth let out a breath and stared at me earnestly.

    "Louis, although the medical system of Genesis is very complete, I don''t want you to be traumatized - are you really sure?"

    "Yahahahie, my Pandora, please believe in your ruler - no, please believe in me, the only ''Messiah'' in the world!"

    With one hand on my chest, I lowered my eyes and tilted my head.

    "This duel is just a simple digestion exercise for me. In comparison, the time with you is a more precious treasure."

    "Oh, it turns out that you are also quite good at rhetoric!"

    Elizabeth grinned, turned and walked towards the training hall.

    "Since you are so confident, come in quickly, Anit has long been waiting."

    Suddenly, she turned her head again and blinked.

    "Hey, Xiao Shi or something... By the way, I didn''t see you in the cafeteria - where did you go for a temporary special training?"

    Slightly startled, with a formulaic smile on my face, I followed Elizabeth.

    "It''s a secret."

    "Huh? Who said ''I can tell you everything''?"

    "Ah, that''s not the same as this - unless you can be like Cathy..."

    "Like Cathy?"

    "Yes¡­¡­"

    I stopped because we had entered the training ground in the gym.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, it seems that we have a lot of audiences!"

    More than "a lot" I deeply suspect that nearly half of the second-year girls are standing or sitting here.

    Tsk, is it that the plan can''t keep up with the changes? I wanted to be a blockbuster at the next carnival, but I never thought that my identity as "Messiah" would be exposed.

    Anyway, it''s interesting to build momentum ahead of time, maybe there will be unexpected surprises...

    "No way, the door was unobstructed at that time, and the news that you were going to duel with Arnet spread all of a sudden." Elizabeth sighed, her face full of helplessness.

    I stretched out my fingers and rubbed her forehead.

    "Hey, you''ll get old if you keep sighing!"

    "Sorry!"

    Elizabeth opened my hand gently, with a slight smirk.

    "You really don''t feel nervous at all, do you?"

    "As I said, this is just a simple digestion exercise."

    I shrugged and walked to the wide field.

    This is a square flat land that is bigger than a basketball court. On the opposite side, Anit''s probing hand summoned a huge sickle with great visual impact. dust all around.

    "You''re so late, do you want to use this little trick to drain my stamina?"

    "what!"

    I silently smiled contemptuously, put my hands in my trouser pockets, and shook my head slightly.

    "You''re worrying too much, Anit? Mark Millan, I''m just caught up in mundane things..."

    Raising my eyebrows, I pretended to think for a moment and make a decision, stretched out my right hand and spread my fingers.

    "But it''s true that I was five minutes late - so, I decided to let you do five moves, only dodge, don''t attack, don''t defend, how?"

    "Hey! Who wants you to let it go!"

    Anit''s beautiful eyes flicked, his silver teeth gritted secretly, and he raised the scythe in his hand and pointed at me.

    "Listen to Elizabeth, what kind of ''Messiah'' are you, so I won''t be tied even if I try hard?"

    "What is this? How can a man say ''no''!"

    I couldn''t help laughing out loud, stretched out my right arm sideways, bent my fingers slightly, and turned my palms upwards, posing as an invitation to Anit.

    "You can do your best, otherwise how can I convince you?"

    "Hmph, let''s see when you can talk about it..."

    Anit leaned forward, his steps were staggered, and when he was about to exert his strength, he retracted his fighting stance.

    "Wait, I was almost bypassed by you - what''s the purpose of this duel? There''s always a... um, a stake?"

    "Hey? What do you want?"

    I felt sleepy and hit the pillow - as expected, the supporting actors all lacked vision, which led to abnormal judgment, as if crying and shouting to send equipment, experience to the harem for the protagonist...

    "It''s very simple, if I win, you have to obediently let me beat you up!"

    "Oh, so what if I win?"

    "what do you want?"

    Hey, Anit isn''t a fool, isn''t it? If you say "I''m at your disposal!" like in the popular Internet fantasy novels!

    It''s gone!

    "What do I want? I just want you to keep your promise or promise."

    "Promise or promise?"

    "Didn''t you say it yourself - after Elizabeth, become my Pandora."

 Chapter 946

    "..."

    Arnit opened his mouth, and then anger seemed to rush to his face, dyeing his cheeks red.

    "No problem! Now! The battle begins! Yah-"

    As soon as he entered the fighting state, Anit seemed to be on fire, his dark red long ponytail was like a swaying hellfire, and even his heroic voice had a wild meaning.

    In the face of Anit, who was rushing towards me, I naturally kept my promise, without fighting back or defending, and simply implemented dodging behavior.

    It''s very simple, just perform my usual "spin step"!

    Anit''s sickle was slashed by the strong wind, and the passersby who were watching didn''t know my true strength. When they saw Anit showing no mercy, a few girls with relatively weak psychological qualities suddenly exclaimed softly.

    However, I, who have at least a lot more combat experience than ordinary people, can see that Anit¡¯s attack and heavy slash actually took a quarter of his strength¡ªOh, even if he made a ferocious face, he was still A kind girl...?

    However, with just one easy turn, I dodged Anit''s side, and the huge sickle didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes.

    In order to increase the stimulation to Anit, my hands were still in the pockets of my trousers, and my expression was still full of spring breeze.

    "what--"

    The neat move failed. Although Anit was slightly surprised, he did not panic. Instead, he swung his scythe horizontally, twisted his waist, attached centrifugal force to it, and attacked me fiercely again.

    Well, the advantage of a long weapon is here. Even if you miss a single hit, you can wait for it from the perspective of leverage principle and give the target a continuous follow-up pursuit. However, the advantages and disadvantages coexist, and the disadvantages are also quite obvious. If it is not fast enough, or the shot cannot keep up with the reaction, when facing the enemy who is moving more quickly, the user of the long weapon is easy to be seized by the opponent to launch a personal attack.

    The initial slash was fine, but the second horizontal strike must only be able to control the weapon with one hand - so I decisively launched the "reverse spin" to return to the original position, and I was standing close to Anit, and the tip of my nose was almost too close. touch!

    The faint fragrance of the beautiful girl wafted toward my face, which made me feel a little happier.

    "Yo!"

    I greeted him with a smile, and backed away again while Anit''s eyes widened.

    "Two tricks!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In order to draw out the characters one by one, all kinds of "everyday" plots are necessary... Otherwise, wouldn''t I just write "snack" Papa" is omitted, "papapa" - that''s it XD.

    Chapter 818 Pandora VS Messiah (2)

    "Tsk..."

    Arnit finally realized that I was not a soft persimmon, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he lowered his body with tense nerves.

    Oh? Are you serious? But to be honest, for Pandora, who has just entered the second grade, there is really nothing to look forward to.

    "I didn''t expect the rhetoric of ''Messiah'' to be true..."

    Anit stared at me, muttered to himself, and then clenched the long handle of the scythe.

    "But... this blow, you should hide and watch¡ª"

    Whoosh!

    The girl''s figure suddenly blurred, turning into an afterimage that was indistinguishable to the naked eye¡ªobviously, this is the "acceleration" skill that can be learned from the second grade and can only be mastered in the third grade.

    However, as Anit, who is ranked higher than Kannazuki, even if he is only a second year, there is no reason why he cannot use "Acceleration". However, even "Acceleration" is still too slow in my eyes.

    Boom!

    With a dull voice, Anit''s scythe slashed to the ground.

    "what?"

    "Are you sure you can do the tricks I can''t?"

    I stood leisurely behind Anit, almost clinging to her¡ªthere was actually a one-centimeter gap, and whispered into her ear.

    Severe "braking" during acceleration and tight cornering - for that alone, I''m way beyond Arnett''s skill.

    "Otherwise what is the Messiah worth compared to Pandora?"

    "Fuck!"

    Arnit''s mind was suddenly confused, but he still persevered and swung his scythe back and slashed towards the rear.

    "Fourth move."

    I kept a faint smile, and I stepped out of the opponent''s attack range.

    "You have one move left, and then I''m going to fight back."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Arnit seemed to be noncommittal about what I said, glancing at me up and down.

    "Counterattack? Messiah...Isn''t there a Synchronized Biological Armament?"

    "Ah, that kind of stuff doesn''t mean much to me¡ªand against you, that''s enough."

    Saying that, I shook my hands.

    "What did you say--"

    As I expected, Anit, who has a personality that explodes at the touch of a touch, was immediately ignited by me, and immediately used the limit of "acceleration" that she could achieve at the moment, and flew towards me.

    On the sidelines, Elizabeth, who was watching the battle seriously, shook her head slightly unbearably.

    "This idiot..."

    This time, I neither stepped out to dodge left or right, nor did I use the same acceleration to back away. Instead, I stomped my feet, jumped into the air, and passed Anit''s sickle without a break.

    Woah... this little girl, do you want to chop my head off?

    Then, I was delighted to find that Anit had hit my plan again¡ªshe thought she had caught my flaw, stopped accelerating, and took advantage of the chance that I couldn¡¯t change direction in the air, and attacked my inevitable landing spot.

    From bottom to top, the giant sickle slashed diagonally.

    It seemed that I couldn''t dodge, but the truth was that I turned around slightly and once again dodged Anit''s attack.

    "game over."

    Having said that, I stretched out my right hand while still in the air, and slapped the blade of the scythe.

    The sickle sank under the force, and I just stepped on it!

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    This scene is a common scene in fighting anime, and it really is extremely "lethal" Anit was stunned for a second and a half on the spot.

    "you--"

 Chapter 947

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Before she pulled back the scythe and tried to throw me off balance, I jumped out of the way and used a "common" routine in fighting anime, that is...

    The figure floated down, and the palm of the hand was against the long handle of the sickle.

    And look at my profound meaning? Grab the milk dragon claw hand... that is impossible.

    In the public eye, and there are still some established goals that have not yet been captured, it is impossible for me to do things that damage my image without any scruples.

    So, after getting close, I just punched Anit''s stomach.

    To be honest, I had thought beforehand whether to be cruel and cruel, and leave an unforgettable lesson for Anit, but in the end, the idea of ??pity for Xiangxiyu prevailed.

    Therefore, although in the eyes of the onlookers, I smashed Anit with one punch, but in fact, I did not use much strength, and I used the Tai Chi softness from Hong Meiling''s "heart connection".

    However, I also have my own style, so in that brief encounter, "Pi-"

    Of course, the law of Eternal infiltrated Anit''s body together with the power of eternity.

    "Oh! What''s the matter with this man, he has the power to fight against Pandora?"

    On the sidelines, a relatively neutral voice from the crowd rang out¡ªspecifically, it was a bit like the flame in "Wagtail", but it could still be heard that it was a girl.

    "Amazing! He even flew that Anit Mark Millland unscathed! I''ve decided, I want to take him as my teacher and learn combat skills from him!"

    Wow wow wow, I have fans so quickly?

    I stared at Anit, who was basically unscathed, and my mind swept to the girls¡ªhey, I found it!

    It is very obvious, after all, the difference in skin tone is too striking.

    Yes, that girl with a face full of excitement - not entirely out of idolatry, but the love of battle, the desire to become stronger... and other emotions are the majority - such a girl is the real plane. The only black-skinned Pandora among the famous female characters: Cleo Brand.

    Well, although it is "dark-skinned", it is actually a relatively light bronze color, which is about the level between Sifengyuan Yeichi and Nanlixiang.

    Her short hair and pupils are beautiful silver-gray, and what doesn''t match her personality is that her face is not that fierce or rough, but is of a more delicate type - well, from the point of view of the same nationality as Ingrid , perhaps due to mixed blood.

    Humph, food delivered to your door... eh?

    When I turned my mind away, I immediately noticed that next to Cleo stood another Pandora with the "established goal".

    A silver double-drilled egg roll hairstyle mixed with lavender, orange eyes, and a truly petite figure... - Atia Simmons.

    That''s right, it''s the black-bellied loli who was known as the "strategist" in the original work - it seems likely that there is still an element of arrogance.

    In other words, this guy is really a good player in the fight. If she can''t show any wisdom in the battle against NOVA in the future... I will definitely put a big question mark on the word "strategist".

    Well, if it''s purely a mascot to play with, Atiyah should still be quite qualified puff...

    Thoughts were only in the snap of her fingers, when Atia sighed and reminded Cleo, "That boy is our junior, idiot, do you want to be a junior as a teacher, you idiot!"

    At that time, Anit was already concentrating and felt that he was fine, and swung his scythe to attack me again.

    For me, however, it''s time for the end of the game - not to mention, being able to meet two new prey and make a good impression on one of them, tonight''s duel promise is well worth it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speaking of the plot of the uninhabited island of MUV, it can be said in a book, and I can even make up the lines...

    Chapter 819 The good boy

    "hateful--"

    Anit''s attack failed for a while, and I broke through the effective killing range of the polearm and got close to her.

    The scythe was difficult to defend, so Anit had no choice but to clench his left fist and slammed me in the face¡ªnaturally, I grabbed it with my right hand, while my left hand was naturally caught on her right hand, instead of pulling and pulling the ground. "Scramble" for control of the scythe.

    This scene seems to be wrestling.

    Obviously, on this plane, even if my true strength is suppressed, it is the same as NOVA, and if I release it a little bit, I can gradually pull Anit''s hands - his arms to the sides.

    Hahahaha... what a familiar sight this is!

    The girl''s arms were pulled away, and my body came closer - pressed down.

    Well, I touched the chest, although I don''t know how to dress through the coherent body, but I can guarantee that Anit has a good capital.

    The eyes are facing each other, and the breath can be discerned - I like the breath of a beautiful girl the most.

    However, the reasons will not be repeated. In fact, it is impossible for me to kiss Anit in this seemingly ambiguous and provocative situation that does more harm than good.

    However, the other party does not know!

    Anit looked at me with a wicked smile and approached, his ferocious expression was slightly panicked. He wanted to open his mouth to curse but was afraid that I would suddenly say "block", so the corners of his lips twitched and he kept turning back. Lean back up...

    I''ve been waiting for this moment.

    Pandora''s physique is indeed excellent, but that doesn''t mean that all of them are "iron bridges". Therefore, I suddenly let go, stepped on a spin step, and flashed behind Anit. He rested on the girl''s waist, and his right hand was placed around her neck in a throat-like shape.

    This time, I have the perfect excuse for "fighting stance", so I can stick to the curve of Anit''s back without any scruples - even if the sleeping dragon rubs against her buttocks, it will never be criticized.

    "It''s over, Anit Mark Millan¡ªmy victory."

    While I was talking, in order to prevent Arnit from recklessly resisting and detonating two kinds of "energy" in her body, Arnit was trying to be brave and refused to admit defeat, but his heartbeat suddenly sank, and then there was a lump between his legs. Moist and sticky.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Anit''s thoughts were endlessly confused, and after all, he couldn''t let go of the girl''s restraint, unable to get his underwear soaked, and continued the battle of life and death when there was a bad transparent liquid that might drip down his legs at any time.

    "You... yes, you won, Louis L. Bridget!"

    "Assignment."

    Hearing this, even though I was a little reluctant, I immediately let go of the girl''s delicate body, but I didn''t dodge immediately.

    "Hey, Anit, don''t forget the bet!"

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Anit dispersed the scythe, and stood with his chest crossed in annoyance, glaring at me coldly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."

    "Aha! So what are we waiting for?"

    I smiled and reached out to Arnit in a "please" gesture.

    "The necessary form, please fulfill it!"

    Before leaving the training hall, I used my spiritual sense to swipe at the viewing platform above - hum, as expected, Xifeng and Tiqian were there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAnet''s bedroom......

    The location is correct, the problem is that there seems to be one more character.

 Chapter 948

    "Why is Elizabeth here?"

    I stared at Anit with a pure face, and pointed at Elizabeth, who was as calm as ever.

    "what is the relationship?"

    Arnit seemed to have a smug smile on his face.

    "There''s no rule that there can''t be bystanders - hum, with Elizabeth here, you can''t take the opportunity to mess around, I''m sorry!"

    "what!"

    I sneered deliberately **** for tat.

    "Your logic is really worrying - the first point, do you think I beat you easily, how much work will it take to clean up one more Pandora? Second point, do you think Elizabeth is definitely on your side? the last point¡­¡­"

    I glanced over Arnit from head to toe, pretending to be light.

    "Please don''t be too self-motivated, I''m not so hungry yet."

    "What did you say--"

    Arnit burst out, looking like he was about to rush over and grab me by the collar.

    She was stopped by a sighing Elizabeth.

    I secretly screamed pity in my heart, but there was no difference on my face.

    "Elizabeth, you seem to be sighing a lot today?"

    "Who do you think did it?"

    Elisabeth, with a rare lack of grace, gave me a hard look.

    "Now, as a gentleman, you must first apologize to Anit!"

    Geez, unexpectedly stubborn in places, Elizabeth...

    "Okay, my fault?"

    I shrugged, raised my eyebrows and turned my head, facing Anit, who wanted to kill me with his eyes seriously.

    "I''m sorry, I lied - Anit? Mark Millan, you are actually very beautiful, although men don''t want to sleep with you the first time they see you, but a few more glances will ... me too No exception."

    Elizabeth & Arnett: "¡ª"

    Hmm, it''s one of life''s great joys to make pure and beautiful girls blushing!

    "Kill... kill you ah ah ah-"

    Elizabeth was just embarrassed. After all, she was more rational, but Anit was once again dazzled by anger... Well, there were also some shy girls who were trembling and summoned a sickle on the spot.

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    I shook my head, and then a gentle smile emerged.

    "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it''s not good or bad..."

    ï­¡ª¡ª Numerous ice-blue hexagons surrounded Anit in the blink of an eye, and she was immediately unable to move.

    "What... Frozen Domain?"

    Although Anit was not pale, he was at least extremely surprised.

    "But¡­¡­"

    She glanced at Elizabeth, who was equally startled, and moved her lips with difficulty.

    "Without...EreinbarSet...how could it be..."

    "I am both the Messiah and the ruler - having both identities at the same time, naturally there will be some ''privileges''..."

    I walked over to Anit leisurely and threw away the scythe in her hand with ease.

    "Listen, there are so many incredible things in this world, you don''t have to understand every single thing, you usually just need to know the results."

    Turning my head slightly, I looked at Elizabeth, who had regained her composure.

    "Now, can you do me a favor, Elizabeth? I don''t want to be treated like a pervert for touching her body!"

    "Take it? You are not!"

    Elizabeth had a smirk on her face. Although she didn''t hesitate to slander me, she still approached and put her hand on Anit''s body.

    "And a guiltless pervert."

    "Stop joking, have I ever done anything to you?"

    "Does it count for holding my chest tight?" --- that''s the dividing line --- PS: Moment of inspiration - about that Valkyrie team''s **** "long" later The title of the chapter is called "The Twilight of the Otome" or "Valkyrie: Sanhua". How about that...

    Chapter 820

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    In the face of Elizabeth''s "truth-telling", I really can''t refute it.

    "And you''ve seen naked nakedness - I''m very traditional!"

    Hey, it seems to deviate from the official setting? Are you broken too, Elizabeth?

    "incredible¡­¡­"

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    "No, nothing."

    "wait wait wait!"

    Listening to me flirting with Elizabeth (?'' When Arnit suddenly came back to her senses, she had only underwear left.

    Oooh... are the magenta lace styles up and down? It is very in line with Anit''s outgoing personality!

    "Elizabeth? You... what are you doing?"

    Arnit didn''t have time to think about how my detailed control of the frozen field could limit the target without affecting the companions who were extremely close to the target. At this moment, her thoughts were in chaos.

    "You, you... are you going to help him insult me?"

    "..."

 Chapter 949

    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, and then the smirk turned into a purely mischievous smile, with "conspiracy" written all over her face, "Don''t worry, Anit, although it was a little uncomfortable at first, it soon became comfortable. Oh!"

    "Eh-you... have you done it with him?"

    This time Arnit was really panicked, but she could only let Elizabeth turn her over on the bed.

    "Elizabeth Marbury! I hate you¡ª"

    At this point, I had to speak out.

    "Uh, I said Elizabeth, you can actually take off the skirt? Didn''t you take it off at that time?"

    "Ah sorry..."

    Elizabeth smiled very happily, but that smile always had a kind of speechless...or chilling feeling.

    "I forgot, Louis, that you like the other person wearing a dress! But it''s okay to do it just once, right?"

    This time, I fully understand - Elizabeth is obviously trying to tease Arnett...

    Tsk, do you just use a knife to kill people?

    "Elizabeth, did you do it on purpose?"

    "What are you talking about, do it quickly!"

    Elizabeth''s look stopped me from telling the truth and urged me to act.

    "Come on! Let Anit give up as soon as possible and get free puff ha ha ha..."

    Speaking of this, Elizabeth couldn''t hold back any longer, and burst out laughing.

    It''s a pity that Arnit, whose thinking ability was hit by the sudden incident, dropped sharply, but he heard Elizabeth''s laughter as an "evil sneer" and could not help shouting through gritted teeth.

    "You...you''re definitely not Elizabeth! The real Elizabeth couldn''t have done such a thing! Damn it, I..."

    Hearing this, Elizabeth stopped laughing abruptly and entered the role of "bad guy" she temporarily played.

    "Isn''t it possible...? Anit, what do you know about me when you say something like this¡ªwell, don''t let her have the strength to talk anymore, let''s get to work, Louis."

    "I really can''t help you."

    I really didn''t expect that Elizabeth also had such a playful side, and it was a rather excessive way of playing - of course, it can''t be completely said in a thorough study, presumably she has repeatedly weighed the pros and cons before she dared to do so.

    However, I have always liked to "play games", so I decided to cooperate with Elizabeth and scare Arnit.

    "Then, please come to your senses, Anit Mark Millan!"

    "Eh? Wait! Stop! You guys are committing a crime, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    I strengthened my control over the frozen field a little bit, and then Anit couldn''t even speak, and could only make a muffled voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°OK, it¡¯s over, what do you think, Anit?¡±

    Elizabeth sat gracefully on the chair by the bed and looked at Arnit with a smile.

    "ended?"

    Arnit doesn''t seem to have regained his senses for a while - it''s not that she couldn''t get down after being sent to the top by my tongue-based eternal magic, but because she was misled by Elizabeth, thinking that I was licking her back... ...that is, stigmata, it''s just "foreplay".

    "Well, it''s over, let''s just say..."

    Elizabeth showed an ambiguous smile, and brought her blushing face, which was slightly red at the sight of the ambiguous scene, towards Anit, who was full of crimson.

    "Do you want to ''continue''?"

    "I...want... eh?"

    The confused eyes suddenly became clear, Anit finally woke up, and I have withdrawn from the frozen field, and her body can move again.

    "Huh? What? What''s going on? This is... this is... me, not... you... Louis L. Bridget! What have you done to me?"

    Elisabeth answered Arnett''s question in my place.

    "What do you think it is? Of course it''s baptism!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Anit got up and sat on the edge of the bed, frowning, but he had no intention of covering up his delicate body in underwear.

    "What did you say? Baptism?"

    Immediately, Elizabeth explained to her what the "third baptism" was "...you!"

    Arnett pointed at Elizabeth with a tangled face.

    "You actually lied to me!"

    "Ah, that''s just the art of language, you see, what sentence did I say that''s not true? It''s just that you think it wrong - Anit, the **** girl."

    "Uh! You! I..."

    "Well, don''t worry about that kind of trivial matter--it''s just a small reward for all the trouble you''ve caused me over the past year."

    Looking at Elizabeth, "Let what has happened just pass!"

    After all, Anit couldn''t bring herself up to make a fuss - firstly, she was not that kind of person, and secondly, she didn''t seem to have lost anything, and Zhenyu was indeed intact, and even her first kiss was not taken away. ...

    Hey, as for things like jiehui, they are usually ignored by the two-dimensional world.

    Of course, Arnit can spare Elizabeth, who is a close friend, but it does not mean that she will spare me, the "accomplice" who carried out the operation. "There is such a way of baptism... I-I didn''t forgive you! No, No! I will never forgive you, Louis!"

    "Seriously, I shouldn''t have messed with you, right?"

    I was genuinely surprised to speak.

    "Taking this opportunity, I think we should talk openly and honestly."

    "Well!"

    Anit''s expression suddenly froze for a moment, then lowered his eyes and lowered the volume.

    "Elizabeth, you... go back first, I''m fine here."

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    This time, it was Elizabeth''s turn to be puzzled, but after thinking about it, maybe Arnett realized that I really wouldn''t do anything too much to her, so she felt that she could communicate with her partner alone... or something.

    "Well, okay--Louis, don''t bully Anit anymore!"

    "Yeah, I got it."

 Chapter 950

    When Elizabeth closed the door, there seemed to be only eerie silence left in the room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today, I happened to see a general fanart of Isis, the supporting actress in the first generation of Yu-Gi-Oh, on the post bar. I once again sighed how important the style of painting is...

    Chapter 821 Sometimes the sense of competition is really good

    Since Arnit, who is naturally outgoing and outgoing, does not speak, there is no doubt that the person who breaks the silence must and can only be me.

    "Ahem! Eh... Anit, do you have anything to say?"

    After a pause, I saw that the other party was still silent, and it seemed that the sentence had not been brewed, so I had to turn the topic to the field I was good at.

    "Well...but, before that, I think you should get dressed first."

    "Humph?"

    Arnit finally spoke up, but the answer was beyond my expectations.

    "It doesn''t matter anyway."

    "what?"

    "As long as it''s a swimsuit, neither you nor I need to mind."

    "Uh, that''s right..."

    While pretending to be an upright young man verbally, I thought to myself, "Since you have said so, then I''ll feast my eyes on it!" - don''t look sideways!

    Of course, don''t lean, just look forward.

    "Huh... that''s almost all right? What are you going to say, Anit?"

    "I... ah, this is really troublesome! Damn it!"

    The girl sitting on the edge of the bed, with her graceful legs together, suddenly grabbed the sheet tightly, as if she had used all her strength to make her words as clear as possible¡ªand glared at me viciously.

    "Humph! Anyway¡ªI like you."

    And he repeated it again, aggravating his tone.

    "I like you, Louis L. Bridget."

    Hello! Expressions and words don''t match up!

    But in terms of results...

    ah? I''m confessed?

    Although it''s not the first time I''ve been confessed by a beautiful girl, this is the first time I''ve been surprised.

    Thinking about it carefully, I don''t have time to do anything to Anit''s body or spirit through the power of eternity, so this confession is completely out of her original intention?

    Well, after all, Anit''s "original wife" controller is nowhere to be found, and from what she has seen and heard, only I have left a deep impression on her...whether good or bad.

    "Although I don''t know what''s going on myself, but..."

    Once she opened her mouth, Anit''s words gradually became fluent and coherent. She flicked her ponytail handsomely and folded her arms across her chest¡ªinadvertently squeezed the career line that was originally only a mid-to-high level, raising her aesthetic index by one. grade.

    "Seeing how close you are to Elizabeth and classmate Lockhart, I''m not angry, and I feel... uh! Anyway, that''s it, I think I probably probably should have almost liked you. , um, do you understand?"

    I''ll go, is this a sense of competition or love at first sight? Or both?

    "Understood...but there are things that I don''t understand."

    I nodded and looked at Anit calmly - her cheeks were still red and fresh, and they were cute and seductive.

    Well, even a combative girl will have a sense of spring¡ªwhether true or not.

    "Huh? Is that so..."

    The girl''s hands stopped grasping the sheets, and her tone relaxed.

    "What''s not clear?"

    "According to your character, it really doesn''t look like you would say such a thing!"

    "..."

    Anit''s forehead seemed to be jumping, and she herself had jumped up decisively - a stride rushed in front of me, and finally got what she wanted and grabbed my collar.

    "Ahhh! It''s so troublesome! Tsk, it''s so troublesome¡ªthat''s right! You''re absolutely right! Why is even me troubled by that legendary girl''s heart! I hate it... So, now, I need your answer! It''s better to reject me, so that I can become stronger in peace and stop worrying about weird things!"

    This... what kind of strange and bizarre thinking circuit is this?

    Eh, maybe that''s the only thing that fits Anit''s personality... right?

    Of course, for me, the crucial question is completely absent here.

    Because, if you are very close to a beautiful girl wearing eye-catching underwear...

    As an instinctive reaction, I naturally ignored Anit''s words for three seconds, and the top-down line of sight was completely attracted to her body - such as the beautifully curved peaks and so on.

    Fortunately, the mere three seconds won''t attract Anit''s attention, just when I''m thinking about how to answer.

    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and talk if you''re a man!"

    Sure enough, you are impatient, can''t you wait even three seconds?

    I blinked, trying to tear my eyes away from Anit''s skin, gazing into her shining eyes.

    "You, want to hear the truth or..."

    "Nonsense! Of course I want to hear the truth."

    "OK, then I''ll tell the truth - Arnit, I don''t hate you."

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    Arnit let go of her hand, as if she didn''t expect me to answer her like this.

    "What? What does it mean? Double negative means yes, you..."

    what! I didn''t say anything, so, as long as there is an ordinary girl''s heart, it''s natural to be exposed to the negative buff from the infinite drop in IQ from the inside out at any time!

    "All in all, that''s it."

    I interrupted Anit''s muttering and patted her on the shoulder¡ªno further movement.

    "Then, the baptism has also been successful, and I''ll go back - see you tomorrow."

    "¡­¡­no!"

 Chapter 951

    Anit snapped back to his senses and hurriedly grabbed my wrist.

    "Anything else?"

    "Hmph... It''s so cunning, I was almost fooled by you - but forget it, it is said that Girls'' Generation without love is not perfect, and I also want to experience the fun of breaking the rules!"... The second half of the sentence is What''s the meaning?

    "What do you want to say?"

    "You spent the night in Lockhart and Elizabeth''s bedroom two days ago, didn''t you?"

    "so?"

    "It''s only fair that you have to stay tonight as well!"

    Looking at Arnit''s righteous expression, I was speechless for a moment.

    "you sure?"

    "There must be a reason why Elizabeth dares to trust you. I believe in her, and I believe in you by the way. That''s it-of course, the main reason is that although I don''t want to admit it as a woman, objectively speaking, Elizabeth should be better than me. More attractive, right? You who don''t even touch her, why would you do anything to me?"

    "Your logic is weirder than the other¡ªah, forget it, you can do whatever you want."

    Alas... Although I''m definitely not at a disadvantage, it seems that I''m going to chant the spell tonight again for the night, soul Dan!

    Well, since that''s the case, then I have to take the opportunity to get the full interest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, when Anit woke up in a daze the next day¡ª¡ªI mean, when she figured out what was in her hand through the fabric of her pajamas. When he realized what the stick was, he immediately fell off the bed with a flushed face.

    bang bang...

    Well, with Pandora''s physique, it won''t be a big problem even if he falls a little hard.

    I took this opportunity to get out of my sleepy state.

    "Anet, your sleep is so bad, you actually fall off?"

    Of course, her poor sleep must be an indirect effect of my dream regulation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: How similar is the plot of the latest episode of the Godslayer to the plot that the masses like to see in martial arts novels¡ª¡ªThe usual means are ineffective, and it must be done by supplementing the demons. Healing horses...

    Chapter 822 Xifeng''s cuteness and Cleo''s counterattack

    Glancing at the sheets, I continued to shake my head feigning helplessness.

    "How old are you, you can still wet the bed..."

    There''s no doubt that that wet streak is definitely not urine - what is it? We all get it.

    Anit lowered his head and was silent for five seconds, his body still wearing only underwear trembled rapidly and violently, and then...

    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"

    Boom...

    Following in the footsteps of Elizabeth''s door, Arnett''s door was dismembered on the spot - and by the same murderer.

    "It''s a good day today..."

    When I got out of the girls'' dormitory, I looked at the cloudy sky and muttered to myself.

    "Really? Does Bridget like this kind of weather?"

    Accompanied by a soft voice, Sivon Fiachard, who was always squinting, appeared in front of me.

    Um? Rarely did the loyal dog Tissie not follow her...

    This is a good opportunity to increase my favorability, and I have to take it seriously.

    "Ah, so it''s Senior Fiachard - just call me Louis, that''s what Cathy and Elizabeth are called."

    "Really? But that''s because they''re all yours..."

    Xifeng interrupted the sentence in this place seemingly unintentionally, thinking for two and a half seconds.

    "A friend relationship?"

    The smiling expression contains the feeling of "I know everything", it really is the future president of the black belly!

    However, since she doesn''t point out or speculate, then I''m happy to pretend to be confused.

    "Of course, so I also hope to be a friend of seniors..."

    Saying that, I habitually bowed slightly and stroked my chest with one hand.

    "I wonder if I have this honor?"

    "Ah, ah, I''m not a noble like Marbury, don''t use these difficult etiquettes to me!"

    Xi Feng still maintained a gentle but distanced smile, and caressed his cheek in a troubled way.

    "Then we''re friends, Louis¡ªjust call me Sivon too... ah, I almost forgot."

    As if suddenly thinking, Xi Feng exaggeratedly clapped his palms and tilted his head slightly.

    "Louis, the chairman is waiting for you in the office, go ahead."

    àÒ, is it really here? The aftermath of last night''s "duel"...

    But I''m the first-in-line heir to the Bridget family, so they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me.

    "Then I''ll take my leave, Senior Xifeng."

    "Ah, why haven''t you removed the title of ''senior''?"

    "Haha, because Elizabeth and the others are already my Pandora..."

    I took the opportunity that came to my door and made my first test.

    "If Senior Xifeng is also willing to be my Pandora, then naturally you can use a more intimate name!"

    "Is that so? I''ll think about it..."

    "Really? Then I''ll be waiting for the good news!"

    It''s a pity that I can''t say the homophonic word "Jianhou Jiayin" in English. It''s a pity...

    "Then, see you later, Senior Xifeng."

    With a wave of my hand, I no longer concealed the power of the Messiah, and immediately used the "acceleration" incarnation of the afterimage to go to the chairman''s office.

    "What a greedy man!"

    The "Wizard''s Eye? Change" that I quietly stayed in place faithfully introduced Xifeng''s self-talk into my ears, and then...

 Chapter 952

    "Huh? There seems to be something..."

    The cute and suspicious nasal sound was interrupted with the sound of "squeak".

    Tsk, that''s amazing, Sivon Fiachard... She was the first person in this plane to notice the existence of the wizard''s eye!

    However, what method did Xifeng use to destroy the nano-level wizard eye? It seems that the strategy against her needs to be slowed down a little bit, so don''t act rashly - it''s enough to have two female teachers and Ganesa who have been spoiled, and there is no need to continue to increase staff for the time being. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince the dialogue with the chairman and the dean is not the point, I will not describe it further.

    To put it simply, I told them that Messiah could not be mass-produced, and I was just a "zero machine". For details, you can contact the research team of the Bridget family - the current Bridget family''s stigmata The team of chief scientists is my wings.

    After a lot of haggling, the chairman... No, this chairman is a kind-hearted and amiable one. In fact, the one who really represents the army-Shubarlier''s teaching director is even more difficult to deal with, but it is impossible. To coerce me, the son of my top boss, I had no choice but to give a summary of the rules and regulations that I must abide by.

    Of course, "following the right" and "resilient" are not included in this list.

    Just as I stepped out of the chairman''s office, when the heavy wooden door closed dully, I heard the voice of a girl greeting me again.

    "Yo!"

    Neutral female voice.

    There aren¡¯t many girls who greet me like this¡ªat least among the girls I know from this plane... Maybe Anit does it occasionally.

    Sure enough, what caught my eye was a girl who truly deserved to be called "tall", and the first impression I gave was like an unsheathed sword.

    Eye-catching bronze skin and short hair like a boy...

    That''s right, she is the Cleo Brand that I glanced at with my spiritual sense during the duel last night¡ªthe energetic girl who claimed to be my teacher.

    Well, it''s more like a hot-blooded girl who is more aggressive than Anit rather than "vigor".

    After all, even in the second dimension, there are really not many girls whose hobbies are boxing and weight training...

    Hmm, taking the opportunity to sweat together and unknowingly swaying it on the bed... or something? Seems like a good plan, and quite feasible, worth a try!

    "Hello, man of the year!"

    Cleo approached me without hesitation¡ªfortunately, I don''t have height pressure like Aoi Kazuya.

    "I''m Cleo Brand from second year, and then I know you''re Louis L. Bridget from first year¡ªeven though we''re meeting for the first time, there''s something I want to talk to you about... Talk while walking?"

    "Ah, of course, Senior Brand."

    With a casual attitude, I walked side by side with Cleo along the corridor.

    "I have a question before then, though."

    "Please say."

    "Character... what''s going on?"

    "Aha, don''t you feel it yourself?"

    Cleo laughed heartily, and tapped my arm with the back of his hand with a fist more familiar than Anit.

    "Become the controller of Pandora, and after yesterday''s battle with Anit, your name of ''Messiah'' will soon spread throughout the academy!"

    "Sounds like a hassle..."

    I shook my head slightly, pretending to be distressed.

    "But this is also a helpless thing. As the heir to the Bridget family, you must be excellent, and excellent people will attract attention no matter where they are."

    "It always feels like you''re bragging about yourself?"

    "Is there? I''m just stating the facts."

    "Okay, let''s not talk about that."

    Cleo spread out his hands neatly.

    "Let''s talk about the topic."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sword Art Online tells us that online game novels are the most difficult to open a harem-because in the end, we have to return to reality... um, A second of silence for Lisbeth.

    Chapter 823 Boxing

    "Correct?"

    I pretended not to know, and made a kind reminder.

    "Before that¡ªby the way, I was called by the chairman, so it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to go to class?"

    "Huh? Oh, it''s okay, Pandora is going to be on the battlefield in the future, and if you miss a few classes, you won''t be expelled!"

    Cleo sneered, decisively ignoring the academic problems.

    "Huh...I wanted to find you directly last night, but you and Anit were together¡ªwell, everyone knew about it early in the morning."

    Speaking of which, Cleo, who looked rather rough, gave me an ambiguous wink.

    "You''re amazing¡ªin every way."

    "Hey, is this your topic, Cleo Brand-senpai?"

    "Ha! That''s what I said, although I''m a little curious, but I''m not a woman who likes to gossip."

    After saying that, Cleo put away his cheerful expression and stopped with a serious face.

    "Student Bridget, I hope to learn fighting skills from you!"

    "¡­¡­reason?"

    "It''s very simple. I was also a member of the spectator''s ''duel'' yesterday, and my fighting method was also unarmed."

    "So it is, but I need to remind you that I am empty-handed only because even that is enough to defeat Anit."

    "That''s it...but that''s what makes you stronger - if what you say is true."

    "Of course it is a fact. In this world, I have yet to meet an opponent worthy of my sword."

    "Aha! So your synchronic body weapon is a ''sword''?"

    "Oops, I accidentally said something wrong..."

    I chuckled and shrugged as if I had found an excuse.

    "Well, in order to keep your secret, I''ll grant your request."

    "Great, I knew you would agree!"

    Cleo looked excited and grabbed my hand eagerly.

 Chapter 953

    "It''s not too late, we''re leaving now!"

    Tsk, this guy is more impatient than Anit...

    "Where?"

    "Of course it''s a fighting club!"

    Ha... Generic Academy still has that kind of place¡ªI mean, a hobby club or something.

    By the way, due to Pandora''s special physique, even Cleo, who loves boxing, can still be called "soft" with small hands. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Fighting Club.

    It''s actually class time now, so it''s naturally empty¡ªbefore Cleo and I enter.

    On the way here, I also asked Cleo, why not choose the training hall, because the venue is bigger and it is more convenient for activities, right?

    The answer is simple - now that the class is on, there are obviously students and teachers in the training hall.

    Since he was skipping class, he naturally couldn''t be seen carelessly¡ªthe next best thing was to choose this place.

    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it, do you?"

    I still maintained a certain degree of doubt, looking at Cleo who jumped onto the fighting ring with ease... To be precise, it was a large boxing ring with a square of five or six meters.

    "We''re all free after school, aren''t we?"

    "Humph, don''t look at me like this, I''m not someone who doesn''t understand style!"

    Cleo raised his eyebrows with a smile, leaned casually on the ropes of the boxing ring, and put his elbows on both sides.

    "After school, do you still want to communicate with your partners? Although I don''t know which one you like the most, and I''m not familiar with Lockhart, I still know Arnett and Elizabeth well, they are definitely not A guy who can decide who the controller is at random!"

    "yes¡­¡­"

    I pondered for a moment, nodded in agreement, and then jumped into the ring, looking at Cleo with interest.

    "It''s true that I miscalculated¡ªha, but, speaking of you... um, your thinking is very quick!"

    "Humph, what a pity, are you also confused by appearances?"

    Cleo laughed even more happily, and shook his head helplessly.

    "I don''t deny it, I like fighting! But don''t think I''m a brainless fighter!"

    "Very good! I agree with what you said!"

    Like Cleo, I leaned against the rope.

    "Pandora is not a cannon fodder soldier, but an elite soldier who needs to combine wisdom and strength to eliminate NOVA. Of course, he needs his own thinking ability."

    "Wow! I kind of see why Elizabeth is interested in you!"

    Cleo left the rope and stood up straight... ah, started to undress?

    eh? Do you want to have an in-depth physical exchange of super friendship with me?

    "So, I want to learn from you even more - it''s just that it''s not enough to just watch Anit being knocked away by you! So, before that, I think it''s necessary to experience your power! Don''t Let me down!"

    After speaking, Cleo just finished "unloading".

    Tsk, it turns out that it''s not underwear, but women''s boxing attire - I''m really prepared...

    Of course, unlike reality, Cleo, who was transformed from the second dimension, is a famous supporting actress. Even if she looks a little wild, it does not prevent the fact that she is a beautiful girl.

    Therefore, the three-dimensional women''s boxing outfit is naturally not suitable for her - in fact, in my opinion, the outfit in front of me is not far from underwear.

    The super-short vest that is similar to the cuteness and the low-waisted hot pants that can be mistaken for pants at first glance, the temptation is really no worse than underwear.

    The main body of the dress is pure white, which contrasts sharply with Cleo''s light bronze skin. This contrast does not make her lose her luster, but makes me want to lift the thin piece of cloth and touch it. Excitingly hot.

    By the way, judging from the fact that Cleo didn''t use a coherent body dress, she was indeed slightly different from Elizabeth and the others at the forefront.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I chuckled and stood across from Cleo, as I did against Anit, with my hands still in my pockets.

    "Does it still have to be played first? This is really in the style of Geneticus!"

    "Ah, I almost forgot to say..."

    Cleo raised his fists back and forth near his chin, and hopped on tiptoe¡ªit seemed like a warm-up step common in boxing.

    "We don''t want to use the energy of the stigmata, or I''m afraid this place will be demolished - just use the power and skills of human beings! Of course, since you don''t necessarily know how to box, as long as it''s a fighting skill, you can use whatever you want. It will be all right!"

    "Hehe, thank you! I really don''t know how to box."

    I staggered my feet slightly to the left and right, and set up the preparatory pose for a spin step. Then I used the illusion clothing technique to imitate the synchronic body dress, and transformed into a costume suitable for close combat - the same vest and shorts, but the men''s fabric is more decisive than the women''s. Much more...

    As for the irrelevant clothes, although I am no longer a fallen angel, I still choose my favorite deep darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sagara Yoshiharu told us with practical actions that as long as the timing is right, abducting a little loli does not even require lollipops...

    Chapter 824 Desire Fight

    When I was ready, I gave Cleo a final reminder.

    "And then, I also have some problems on my side - since the use of stigmata energy is not allowed, then I can''t guarantee the control strength. If you get hurt, don''t complain afterwards!"

    "Ha! Of course fighting will hurt, but anyone who becomes Pandora will not be a vulnerable woman, so just relax!"

    Before he finished speaking, Cleo was already approaching me with a small jump¡ªaha! Although the mini sports vest did wrap her waist tightly, how could it be that the fabric that considered the relaxation degree could completely seal the fruit? Therefore, following the girl''s pace, the pair of richly concealed rice **** naturally trembled slightly.

    Although it is not a peerless weapon, it is still a first-class existence!

    Ahem, now I still have to pay more attention to the "wins and losses" in front of me.

    Hmm... In these short ten minutes, I have already noticed the subtle differences in the personalities of Cleo and Anit.

    It''s the same battle, even the "duel" between me and Anit is a staked "duel" and Cleo is just a similar combat training, but my intuition and reasoning tell me that although I can Let the water go, but for Cleo, I''m afraid I will only make her happy if I really play hard!

    Of course, the so-called "heavy hand" is not a "ruthless hand", after all, it''s just training, there''s no need to beat her to bitter bile, right?

    Tsk, it sounds a little heavy...

    In any case, in the two-dimensional world, fighting and learning is definitely a good opportunity to strengthen relationships - whether it''s friendship or something else.

    Well, let me be serious.

    "If you watched my fight with Anit carefully..."

    As I spoke, I turned to Cleo''s side with a spin.

 Chapter 954

    "Then you should know that a frontal attack is meaningless to me!"

    brush¡­¡­

    My hand knife slashed towards Cleo''s carotid artery, but she seemed to have eyes in the back of her head, and she lowered her head and stooped at the critical moment. Centrifugal force slammed a straight punch into my stomach.

    These are nothing more than slow motion, and actually happen in just three seconds - the limit of human beings, it is almost like this.

    So, come and go - forty seconds.

    Don''t underestimate these 40 seconds, fast attack, fast defense or fast flash without using supernatural power is a great test for physical strength and energy. Using "powers" won''t let you lose your strength. If you were an ordinary person, you would be out of breath.

    Even so, I''m fine outside of my specifications, but Cleo is only a second-year Pandora, and his body has not yet been completely "transformed" by the stigmata. .

    The battle continued, but after these forty seconds, I basically understood Cleo''s details, and it was easy to find her flaws.

    Well, it''s not really a flaw, because if I don''t use power beyond the realm of human beings, it''s impossible for me to defeat her quickly and overwhelmingly with my hand-to-hand combat skills - I can''t at such a time. The use of "Eternal Power" is too weird to make the crime too obvious... So, I used a little trick that I didn''t use in the previous "Duel" with Anit.

    Continue to spin...that''s all.

    When Cleo made a quick turn after judging where I was going with my first spin, I turned behind her.

    Since I knew that Cleo was good at hand-to-hand combat, I didn''t choose to deal with the "flower frame" that Anit had with one arm around his waist and the other with his throat locked, but instead, I just wrapped her arms around her.

    Holding my sister in my arms to kill? Behind me!

    Huh? Seems like something weird got mixed in...

    In fact, using the word "hold" seems to be a little too gentle, but I actually used a lot of force, which can be called "bound" or "imprisoned" - because Cleo struggled so hard.

    Aha, as we all know, "struggling" can lead to chasing... So, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, I was completely innocent and "passive"!

    Tsk tsk, so men and women can''t mix and match! It''s too easy to run into places that shouldn''t be touched...

    To put it simply, the comfortable clasp between my arms and legs is irrelevant. The key is that Anit, who was hugged by me with his arms, must bend his arms and raise his hands, trying to break free from my shackles - think about it! What are the consequences of this? Of course, my hands intertwined in front of me will touch her Hungry!

    Um? The degree of this softness... Needless to say, a vacuum! Nobra! As expected of a beautiful girl transformed from the second dimension, even if her hobby is boxing, she will not train the Hungarian into a muscle mass... ah? With that said, why don''t you see bumps? I bet 50 cents that she used Confucian stickers!

    "Ugh-"

    Even though Cleo, whose personality is biased towards men, is not like Homura in "Wagtail" who has ever truly been a man, once he is touched by the opposite sex, he will still shrink back in a conditioned reflex...

    You know, I was right behind Cleo, so her torso couldn''t actually move back, so it became a kind of bending motion, which caused the troop to press against me more tightly due to inertia crotch.

    ß¼... It''s really firm and full of elasticity and a sense of gluttony!

    However, because I exercised my magic powers to restrain my desires, the elephant''s trunk didn''t stick up.

    Cleo seemed to focus all her attention on her own mouth, unaware that the "below" was actually a more ambiguous situation, and when she realized that the strength of her arms alone could not break free from my confinement, she had to risk using her heels. to attack the shin of my calf.

    Why this move is called an "adventure" is very simple, standing on only one leg when being hugged is obviously difficult to maintain balance and center of gravity, and I was decisive when Cleo raised his foot Is it a little familiar to play the "Iron Bridge" mentioned above? That''s right, it''s the trick that often appears when it comes to wrestling skills in the second dimension. It seems to be called "returning and hugging"? Well, everyone can understand it.

    Of course, this move will make the opponent''s head hit the ground hard, not to mention that ordinary people are very easy to die, even Pandora, maybe the cervical spine will be severely injured and have to be sent to first aid, so I''m not going to use this move to the end... ¡­

    "Eh?"

    It was impossible for Cleo to know my real plan. She lost her support point under her feet, and she couldn''t use enough force to attack my shin with her heel, so she had to hook my wrist tightly with her arms to prevent her body from falling. Falling upside down.

    As a result, my hands were almost... no, really caught in Cleo''s squatting part¡ª¡ªalthough the size should be between C and D, but this suffocating toughness is amazing. Elasticity is really rare! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The pure me finally understands the correct way to open the E gentleman!

    Chapter 825 Give full play to subjective initiative is conducive to quickly opening the situation

    At this moment, Cleo obviously had no time to pay attention to the difference between male and female¡ªnot to mention that I had a quick fight with her earlier, just to make her think that my subsequent actions were also tactical.

    At the moment when I reached the limit of the iron bridge, when Cleo''s nerves were the most nervous, my movements suddenly changed.

    Tilt, withdraw, lock wrist, pull back.

    The sudden change was beyond Cleo''s expectations, and I had already slammed her face down on the boxing ring, then knelt on either side of her waist, and sat back, restraining her. Powerful legs, and her arms were controlled by my back-stretched back.

    It''s like...a common scene when the police deal with gangsters.

    At this point, Cleo''s limbs were all in motion.

    To be honest, our postures are ambiguous enough now, and the giant cage that I forced to sleep is only separated by two or three layers of thin fabrics from the frozen school it wants...

    "Okay, still don''t admit defeat, Senior Brand?"

    Saying that, I slightly controlled Cleo''s arms and pulled forward.

    "Actincard... It seems that there is really no way to ''turn over'' now - Lai said from two aspects."

    Cleo relaxed and let out a breath.

    "Actinium, I admit defeat, I admit defeat - although I expected it, I still feel a little humiliated if I lose..."

    "It''s okay, it''s just the two of us here."

    I let go of Cleo, got up, squatted down beside her again, and stretched out my hand.

    "I won''t talk nonsense around."

    "Haha, I can see that you are not that kind of person."

    Cleolus took my hand and stood up.

    "Hey, Do-"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, I felt the strength in my hands increase, and I couldn''t help but lean forward to prevent myself from falling down - no malice, no murderous intent, no strong energy fluctuations... Then, let''s see what she wants to do!

    After thinking about it like lightning, I kept my genuine surprise and threw myself on Cleo, who was halfway up, and "passively" pushed her down from the front.

    My right hand was still held by Cleo''s left hand, but my left hand was pressed against her breast again due to force majeure.

    "Oh, don''t even let me go, classmate Bridget?"

    Cleo showed a playful look - but I could see that this watch was very unnatural, and there was... no, judging from the blush that couldn''t be concealed by the bronze skin, not only did she not get angry Signs, but more like a rant.

    Looking at Shao Neodymium''s twinkling water-colored eyes, I became more and more firm in my judgment.

    Hmph, letting go of Anit is already a kindness to me¡ªwell, at the root of it all, whether it¡¯s Elizabeth or Anit, it seems that you can pick it up, but in fact I didn¡¯t invite the royal high, so I didn¡¯t want to force it. No snatch.

    However, Cleo in front of her was different, she seemed to be really "wanting".

    I quickly figured out why.

    When Cleo was parrying my fist, I habitually used his arm to push "Py¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 955

    The law was sent to the past.

    The reason why I didn''t send the power of eternity is because I had already sent it when I was dragged by her to run the Lai Fight Club...

    When I was on the plane of "Out of the Pack King Neodymium", I had already discovered that the "pyridine--"

    The "Jingwei Temple" whose main body is based on the law will subtly increase the target''s "H degree" without knowing the reason.

    When the laws of the same target exist at the same time, they will achieve a certain balance. Only when I am teased or the target is really impulsive will they induce these two forces, thus having the effect of increasing Yuwang to the greatest extent.

    Ben Lai, Cleo''s body has both eternal power and "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    There should be no problem with the law of

    To put it simply, the "pyridine--" in the target''s body is injected into the target''s body through a brief contact with a quick blow.

    The rule of thumb will also become more "active" - ??or "more active" - ??depending on my state and desires. So, in the final analysis, it seems that it is my fault.

    I like to be wrong.

    Staring at Cleo''s eyes, I quietly exerted force with my left hand, wrinkling the thin piece of cloth in front of her, and allowing the explosive conversation below it to be effectively transmitted to my palm.

    "Actinium..."

    Cleo let out a short and slight cry, and the expression on her face that was pretending to be a joke suddenly disappeared. The usual masculinity faded like a tide, and was replaced by a mildew of neodymium type, even fluffy. The scattered short hair also seems to be mixed with Ruan Qilai.

    I didn''t say a word, my left hand continued to be silent, and my face slowly dropped, approaching the slender body.

    Cleo''s breathing was a little short, but she raised her empty right hand¡ªnot to open my evil claws, but to cover my mouth.

    "That''s it... Let''s talk about it first, you''re not my type, Bridget."

    Facing Cleo''s pretense of calm defense, I still didn''t respond, but lightly tapped her palm with the tip of my tongue.

    "Well!"

    As expected, Neodymium retracted his palm conditionedly, and the blush that was indistinguishable due to the skin color became more and more obvious - not from shyness, but from the rising fire.

    "Although I don''t like it, I don''t hate you either..."

    Seeing that I didn''t keep my head down, Cleo continued.

    "Although I don''t know the reason for the sudden thought, but if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong with having a haircut with you - of course, provided you don''t mind my race and the smell of sweat just after exercising."

    Race? I can''t even stop the species...

    Of course, such words cannot be put on the table indirectly.

    "Senior Brand, beauty knows no race."

    I finally decided to interface, and the corners of my mouth rose to both sides, but my left hand stopped moving temporarily, and just simply pressed on the right hand with less neodymium.

    "As for the smell of sweat..."

    I lowered my head completely, but Cleo turned her face away subconsciously, causing my **** to smack her cheek.

    "I don''t think you know the saying of the ancient country across the sea - the fragrance of the Chinese is dripping."

    I didn''t force Cleo''s mouth to be mellow. Instead, I followed Shao Neodymium''s cheeks to the side of her neck. At the same time, my left hand that had stopped moving started to work again - got into the little vest, Indirectly touch that group of Tan Ruan''s grief.

    "Beautiful...? You really dare to say that? Although I am somewhat confident, you are the first man to speak so sincerely! Clam..."

    Cleo let out a deep and musty guttural sound, and couldn''t help raising his hand again¡ªthis time, it was really to stop the aggression of my claws.

    However, if you put it on the back of my hand feebly, no matter how you look at it, it will help the emperor to abuse...

    "Student Bridget, listen carefully - you are not the controller I want to be in, so although I don''t mind sitting with you, but..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -PS: After all, the temperature has cooled down a little, but the mosquitoes have become more rampant...

    Chapter 826 Cleo Brand: If you want to fight, I will fight!

    "is that so¡­¡­"

    My voice was a little vague, but I still heard it clearly in her ears under the influence of magic.

    "Before everything is over, Kebu can come to a conclusion too early, senior!"

    "Hehe, you want to make me change my mind through ''Pi-'' Lai, right? It''s possible, although I''m just a random Neodymium person, but also because I have a relationship with you, it''s as simple as that. Abandoning his own standards..."

    standard? Marriage standard? I will satisfy you.

    "Actinium, I know I know - you are still a cook like Elizabeth and the others, of course, you may be a random Neodymium person, you have walked..."

    I raised my face, smiled earnestly, and looked at Cleo with a sincere smile. Zuo Shou Zhe captured her standing Feng Ding Yingshi in the pose of Nie Tianluo.

    "In most cases, Shen Ti will betray the soul, and the soul... can often betray Shen Ti!"

    Especially, for the inhabitants of the technology plane.

    "yes?"

    Cleo''s breathing became more and more serious and fast, and I was even able to experience a block of rapid freezing of the heart in the left side''s cavity that was far better than normal through her right side.

    "Student Bridget, I really want to go there. Let''s see that we are going to fight again!"

    Huh... as I thought, Cleo is indeed a lot more bold than the shy Cathy, the arrogant Anit and the self-denying Elizabeth!

    Therefore, I laughed more and more high-spirited.

    "If you want to fight, I will fight!"

    Shuang Fang''s fighting spirit has already broken through the sky, but my plan to conquer Leo Zui Chun has been sabotaged again.

    "Walk here."...Peat you are a custom girl again, what are you doing with this set?

    As in many cases, it is natural to change the words when the words come to the mouth.

    "Well, is this a German custom?"

    "I think you can tell Lai, I''m half-breed."

    "I, ancestral precepts... something like that?"

    In my heart, I took it for granted, and Mian Shang naturally wanted to appear more solemn.

    "Then, I will officially start Kai Shi."

    "Anthracene, I''ve already waited."

    Wow, this answer, even the seasoned I''ve heard actinium for the first time - from the mouth of the chef.

 Chapter 956

    "Don''t worry, just like my battle benefits, Bu will disappoint you!"

    There is no doubt that the hot and cool clang is already sufficiently wet, and at a close distance, the outline of the water curtain can be drawn indirectly from the appearance.

    After walking, the heat is finally cool, and the step may be able to directly work by removing the middle piece of cloth and freezing it...

    I? Wait, I can play the Dark Elemental Corruption trick! Really, thinking almost rigid.

    Thinking of taking a seat, I first rolled up Cleo''s vest, and let the pair of Bergman Yuanrun''s darlings be completely covered in the air -- and before my breath, and then stretched out and guarded while burying my head in it. Detecting, controlling the dark element to "eliminate" the obstructing part of the heat and heat of the neodymium, so that the hidden trap of the lost leap year can be directly touched with the watch.

    wait! I seem to be missing something - yes! There is no discouragement in the hot cool! This... has gone beyond the suffocating situation, actinium!

    In some respects, the "Pyr--" who speaks of absolute inferiority to eternal profit

    This law has already made Cleo''s mango well prepared, and its lack of leap has made us tacitly give up more migration.

    "It''s about to be removed..."

    In the face of my last goodwill prompt, Cleo was very in line with her, and she just uttered an "anthracene".

    Then, I will be more polite. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s really incredible, although it is this kind of ¡°healthy skin color¡±, whether it¡¯s Sifengin Yeichi and Tia Halibel in ¡°Bleach¡±, or the front Cleo Brand, their stepfathers did not have the slightest sense of roughness, although they could not be compared with Dian Neodymium who owns the "Silk Road", the walking is always beyond the normal value.

    Of course, "mixing China" is not the distinguishing feature of their stepfathers, and the hidden Fenghou Ren Xing and Tan Li are the real advantages - there is also the suppressed madness and wild Xing.

    Thinking about it carefully, Ye Yi or Tia are indeed correct, but in any case, they are too "less neodymium" - so, Cleo is the first "healthy skin tone and beautiful neodymium" that I have pushed down. !

    Actinium clams! If I hadn''t been slow to get rid of "The Cross and the Vampire" and dealt with everything, this place should actually fall on Zhu Ran Guai''s head - er, how old is she compared to Chi Yemeng Xiangda? If you are over 20 years old, you will probably have less neodymium...

    Anthracene, this is the so-called "impermanence" it!

    Just like before, with my thoughts flying in my head, I kept walking slowly, and after a few strokes of Cleo''s Daretlai, I adjusted my posture and turned her frost back on. The frame is on the shoulders - by the way, I seem to like the posture of Shang a little lately. Actinium? Maybe because of the most convenient relationship? Of course, the transformation of two-dimensional elements and the fact that the beauty (less) neodymium of Lai is long enough to retreat is also an "incentive".

    Naturally, my listening battering ram took advantage of the opportunity to aim at the supermarket''s virtual city gate.

    Anthracene... In order to avoid unexpected events, let''s use the most convenient "seeking secluded and subtle" to achieve the goal of driving straight ahead!

    Guzhi...

    "Gah¡ªit''s close! I''ve been slapped, supported! It seems that the examination questions are going to be listed in two halves! Is this... Bumsen''s daring feeling? It''s... it''s too much!"

    There is no splendor or Beiming. Abu Ku is a second-year Pandora. Compared with Kannazuki and Ganesa, Cleo is much more resistant to the apricot of the rattan barrel, and...my guess is as expected. Wrong step! Although Cleo seemed to be out of breath, she was quite satisfied with the effect of my "Babel Tower".

    At the first test, Ai Shang had the taste of "Dazhi", saying that Buding Cleo was unexpectedly a little neodymium with a star field rebirth factor hidden in his bones...

    Well, speaking of Rai, it seems that Yeichi and Tia are both types of fishing nets that are relatively cracked - after eating the marrow and knowing the taste.

    In any case, since the victory has been fought, we must fight to the end!

    So, in the simplest way, while Dal¨ªlao was mixing in the narration of Dohuangdang, a former ex-Clarion-Hungarian, I seemed to squeeze the air out of her lungs with every blow. Road Freezing Offensive.

    "Gu Ha - it seems... the internal organs are going to be eaten by Ding Shanglai! But... good uncle!"

    Cleo''s Frost Shouxu supported my Shoubei Shang, seemingly powerful but actually helpless to the Hungarian Dark Demon who I had used for her -- and the real use should be her Frost Retreat Talent Yes, just slouching my shoulders, my ankles touching the back of my neck, to the melody I''m playing.

    "Clam, this is really a clam. I didn''t think of actinium anthracene, actinium lock clam, Elizabeth and Arnett, have they already enjoyed this kind of fun? It''s so cunning. Actinium...heng!"¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Strange, although it is only a supporting role in the supporting role, but one does not stop the car... Forget it, it seems to be quite anhydride when writing.

    Chapter 827 Cleo Brandzhi You are 200 million years too early to beat me!

    "They? Step by step, no!"

    Enchanting the hidden abdominal muscles with less neodymium and toughness, while controlling the rhythm of the battle, I was doing uniform acceleration and freezing, and slowly increasing the attack frequency, while hurriedly correcting Cleo''s point of view .

    "So, in a way, Shanley said, you are one step ahead of them!"

    "No? Anthra, how come you are so skilled... You are the young master of the Bridge family, I can understand Henghenan..."

    "What? Do you just allow me to be gifted?"

    I smiled and avoided the subject, both admitting and denying.

    "Stop thinking about meaningless things¡ªwell, I''ll give you the time to think!"

    Saying that, my right defender made a slight shy, and turned to attack Rugen, who had defeated Leo Zuo Xun, and forced it. Then, with a low shot, Zhang Kou grabbed the tenacity that should have been strong and won the real, Nie Ershizhi.

    "What... Actinium Yiu-"

    Cleo suddenly turned into a sentence, turning into a mildew, step by step, but Shen Zi talked about Shang Lai as if he was sending Ru Qi into my mouth. Luo.

    However, the Song Chi on the outside symbolizes Nebu''s only place, and I feel that Cleo''s mango is ruthlessly hesitating to fully close the place, and it is more closely related to my Holy Robber.

    Hey, teeth, I deliberately bite a little bit to take advantage of it! Unexpectedly, by mistake, I just developed Cleo''s M physique... I guess, the details still need follow-up research and analysis.

    "Ga actinium step medicine is like this..."

    Shao Neody made a sound of pleading.

    Hehe... Even Cleo, who looks good, can be quite cute in this situation!

    "Oh, then I''ll switch sides."

    Withdraw the army, change the mountain to cast, and continue to attack.

    Corresponding to this, of course, my real super kill is to grab the kitchen like a cage, and in the Cleo sedan drama, the widow slammed her door open.

    "Step by step stared me... Actinium Actinium Actinium Guwuyi Ya..."

    Cleo''s tears and saliva were uncontrollable. Apparently it was because of the same pain, but because Shen body enjoyed an extreme appointment, so Da Nao was temporarily unable to control all the muscles and nerves - wait, let''s talk about it Lai...

    I let the chef''s mind swept away...

    Tsk, Cleo really lost his mind, but luckily I can phantom clothes and evil spirit Cina.

    In this battle, Cleo, who had been arrogant and rhetoric before, did not have any effective resistance to enter the star... Also, as an existence without holy evil or real weapons, being able to hold on for a few minutes under my onslaught is already considered. Step up.

    Defeat before a battle, that''s what it''s like.

    Whether it was an appearance or a feeling of frustration, I quickly made a judgment - there was no doubt that Cleo had reached the highest level of cake in his life.

    Although it¡¯s a bit rough, I don¡¯t plan to play with her for a long time with Ben Lai ¨C I still want to go to the classroom to see the situation of Ganesha!

    So, I made the last trick to end it.

    Eternal magic? Buda Jingshen!

    Then, there was a roar-like decision sound from the fighting club.

    "Now, can I kill you?"

    I smiled calmly and warmly, the focus in the eyes of Ruan Runi of Shen Xiatan flickered for a moment, and then I closed my eyes and turned to face me. ¡ª¡ªEternal contract, signed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter regaining her sanity, Cleo still said that I am not the controller in her mind. It is neither useful nor necessary to regret after walking, because she is already like her. Like Ganesha Rolando, Kannazuki Ya became my Pandora through the "Second Baptism Method".

 Chapter 957

    "I think it''s better for the medicine to be made public for the time being."

    This is what I said, but Cleo pondered the suggestion of the chef.

    "I still want to live a free life - the medicine is public... God, Anit is going to **** me off!"

    "Huh? You have a good relationship?"

    "Very good? Well... It''s the best rivalry, right? I always lose to her."

    "Heh... Did you find out that your body has changed? Now you are sure to win."

    "I didn''t expect the Messiah to be so amazing..."

    Cleo put her back on her waist, tilted her head slightly, and looked at me seriously again. However, when she saw Lai returning to her normal state, she still had a subtle look when her eyes swept across my praise time. Huxi tangled luan.

    "Ahem... All in all, I will trouble you from all aspects in the future, classmate Bridget!"

    "It''s ok¡­"

    My expression was light, but the conversation suddenly changed.

    "After walking, when it comes to ''trouble'', there is one right now!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Humph, it''s the so-called... the wall has ears!"

    Before I finished speaking, I had already made a flash, and in the blink of an eye, I rushed to the door of the fighting club.

    When I got back to Cleo, I was carrying a person in my arms...a small silver-haired man with a small neodymium.

    "Atiyah Simmons!"

    Cleo took the slightest step to hide his surprise and called the chef by his name.

    "Let go of me! I was just passing by! I didn''t see anything I didn''t hear anything so I knew everything!"

    The immature Lolita strategist is in my arms, claws and claws without deterrence and there is no silver here, she has already hit me and cut some of Willy''s "smart steps" so she can''t break free from mine clamp.

    "Cleo! Let this guy who respects his predecessors let go of me!"

    "Ha! Passing by?"

    I used the empty Shou to gently pick up the cute Tan Spring egg roll braid and play with it, and sighed amusingly.

    "Okay, even if you''re passing by, what''s next? As soon as the helmet business takes off, you can''t help but blush and your heart beats, but you can''t help but comfort yourself with the saddle with your fingers, but I''m easily caught when you retreat...? "

    Well, it''s a familiar situation again - for example, Kyoko Kirisaki in "The Kitchen Bag King Neodymium" made a similar "mistake". The stories of the second dimension are always similar, and Bu must pay attention.

    "This, this... me, me, me..."

    Atiyah was at a loss for words, and her blushing face was even more flaming.

    Hmm... Before the kitchen guard caught her, I didn''t do anything to guard her, that is to say, the on-site self-reading was completely the chef''s own intention - among the young neodymium I met in this plane, I am afraid this loli The guy with the heart of Shen Shao is the best cesium.

    "What should I do? She saw it! Senior Brand."

    Cleo hesitated.

    "This...if Atiyaken swears secrecy..."

    "I swear!"

    Atiyah immediately beat the snake and followed the stick.

    I held down Atiyah''s head and made her say "Wuyi?"

    With such a strange and cute voice, she immediately stared at Cleo with sincere and helpless eyes.

    "I know you must know her better than me¡ªthis oath from this senior Simmons... Do you believe it?"

    "¡­"

    The expression of Cleo, who fell into silence, seemed to be very bright. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I hate fake memory killings under the banner of the collection, above!

    Chapter 828 Lu Zhao threatens something weak, and more magical means are what masters do

    "Hey! Are we friends? Don''t you believe me?"

    Atiyah tried her best to keep her head away from my big hand, trying to make further efforts.

    "Um¡­"

    Cleo sighed and nodded.

    "Yes, it is indeed unbelievable."

    "Come on-"

    "You really failed as a human being, Senior Simmons!"

    I continued to gently rub Atiya''s head, destroying her resistance - I remembered that the official head is Atiya''s "weakness", although it is different from "people dare to bring", But it is also the part that can make it difficult to resist.

    "Then, Senior Brand, why don''t you listen to my proposal!"

    "Huh? Do you have any good ideas?"

    "There are no good ideas, but there are quite a few bad ones."

    "Huh... I don''t like to go around, just say it!"

    "no problem!"

    I finally let go of Atia - of course it was impossible to let go, but I handed it over to Cleo, and then waved and "changed" to MPX.

    "It''s very simple, you catch her well, and then I''ll play the game of Overlord, this machine will faithfully record everything - don''t worry, it''s easy to block our faces."

    "¡­"

    Looking at me pretending to be gearing up, Cleo stayed for a while, until Atia, who was the first to understand what I was going to do, screamed and yelled.

    "Hey! Are you going to commit a crime? Classmate Bridget!"

    "Tsk, don''t you know that coercion is the most convenient method?"

    "no!"

    Cleo made an angry look and hugged Artia tightly.

 Chapter 958

    "This kind of thing can only be done if both parties are willing to do so!"

    "It''s really troublesome, why don''t I find a dog to replace me..."

    "You guy-"

    Once again, Adia Adam, who understood what I was saying before Cleo, was born with one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Suddenly, he got rid of Cleo''s embrace and showed a huge weapon - I mean the real weapon, rather than those two extended meanings.

    It is extremely inconsistent with her figure. Atiya''s coherent biological weapon is actually a heavy meteor hammer - it seems that the compound attribute of the magic power loli will never go out of fashion. I remember that there is also a heavy hammer in my death magic girl. Loli is coming...

    "Aha! What a joke!"

    I smiled lightly, and opened the frozen field as Atia jumped up and charged at me.

    ï­ - "Oops!"

    bang bang bang bang...

    Needless to say, Atiyah hit the ground with her meteor hammer.

    Fortunately, the fighting club took into account that the members would often perform full martial arts anytime and anywhere, so they spread a layer of material similar to soft glue on the floor, so that Atiyah, who fell from a dog and gnawed the mud, fell into a bruised face.

    "Tsk tsk, it really doesn''t suit your style - don''t you know what ''planning and then acting'' is?"

    I showed a gentle smile, but in Atiyah''s eyes, it must have looked like a demon''s wicked smile, or to be more precise, it should be a lecherous smile!

    "Well, let me teach you another truth--hey, which one do you prefer, humiliation or hard work?"

    "No--"

    Atiyah screamed and asked Cleo for help again.

    "Cleo Brand! Do you want to die?"

    "I...I can''t move either!"

    "what?"

    "Do you understand now?"

    I let out a breath and pouted.

    "If I really want to do something, I don''t need to ask anyone''s opinion at all - so it was just a joke."

    With a snort, I retracted the part of the frozen domain that bound Cleo.

    "Now, Senior Brand, please go to the door and help out, I need five minutes to have a friendly consultation with Senior Simmons - no problem? You know, with only five minutes, I can''t what did you do to her?"

    "Well... well, you''re right, five minutes isn''t enough."

    This time, Cleo readily trusted me¡ªwell, she has experienced my "ability" and naturally understands that five minutes can''t make me happy.

    "Huh, huh? Wait, wait ahhhh-"

    Ignoring Atiyah''s cry, Cleo walked out of the fighting club and closed the door.

    buzzing...

    With the door closed, only the lonely man and the widow were left in the house.

    "You, you, don''t come here! If you dare to touch me, I will definitely make you regret being born in this world!"

    I frowned slightly¡ªreally, what kind of strategist is this guy, he is not calm enough and lacks the spirit of being able to bend, stretch the void and be a snake, and really can only be a mascot or a pet''s life.

    So, I deliberately put on a cold expression and tried to get my voice closer to absolute zero.

    "If you shout again, I will fill my crystal night with your little Zigong with every second shot, do you believe it?"

    "Gu..."

    Atiyah was startled, her already fair complexion paled even more.

    "Very good, being able to sit still and listen to people is the first step to good communication."

    I looked down at Atia condescendingly, and pretended to touch my chin in thought.

    "Then, in order to make sure you have bad luck once, I don''t think we should waste time..."

    "..."

    Atiyah''s expression looked like she was about to jump out of fear, but she hurriedly covered her mouth at the last minute to prevent the screams from escaping - and then found a Peace of mind.

    "Eh? I... can move?"

    "Hey, you''re getting smarter, you."

    I raised my eyebrows, squatted down and slapped Atiyah''s head.

    "Originally, if you suddenly screamed, I would have an excuse to fulfill the ''promise''..."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Atiyah covered her mouth more tightly, and the twinkling eyes proved that she not only had panic and anger in her heart, but was also actively using her brain to find a way to get out of trouble.

    "Don''t think about it, in the face of the absolute strength gap, any small tricks are meaningless."

    I patted Atiyah''s hair, slid it smoothly, and put it on her cheek.

    Atiyah shivered, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t dodge or fight back.

    "Oh... well, I won''t make fun of you."

    I temporarily lost interest in teasing her, and the hand stroking her cheeky face did not move any further, instead I was ready to "Pi-"

    The special application method of the law of the - there are only two or three minutes left, so this blow is not for "pyri--"

    It''s just a more terrifying "prohibition" than taking photos of the other party.

    "Listen, if the relationship between me and Cleo is exposed before the next carnival, then whether it''s you who leaked it or not, I''ll assume it was you¡ªand then, in the public eye... ...Well, I''ll help you choose a place with the most traffic and the most attention, and you''ll be there to chatter and fight against every male creature you see - ah, don''t worry , live broadcast and video recording are definitely indispensable.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I hate MD5! Well, it seems that you can calm down and ignore LOL, because all download methods have failed.

    Chapter 829 The standard example of standing out

    "I-I wouldn''t do that!"

    Atiyah desperately lowered her angry voice and glared at me fiercely. If eyes can kill... then it can''t penetrate my absolute defense.

    "Of course you wouldn''t do that kind of thing, so I''ll let you experience why you''d have to do it first!"

    After all, as my palm warmed, Atiyah''s eyes were immediately overwhelmed by the surging love of spring, and she threw herself into my arms trembling all over, rubbing my body with all her might, while kissing passionately with her cherry mouth. on my neck and jaw.

 Chapter 959

    The special application of this trick is called by me "How many times in the spring breeze" - well, the original official name is "Sin of Silver Desire? Awakening" named after Asmodeus, you see, how inelegant !

    Ahem, its effect is similar to that of the "Eternal Essence" in the eternal magic skill, but to be honest, it is not as easy as the latter, and it is easy to make the target "unable to turn back".

    After Cleo, my desire is not very strong now, so I immediately thought and stopped the activation of the law.

    "Huh...ha..."

    Atiyah gasped sharply, her eyes completely daring to meet mine.

    "Do you understand? If the consequences of leaking..."

    I picked up Atia''s little head and kissed her lips quietly - she immediately tried to bite me, but was weak, and felt more like a dissatisfied response.

    "Hmph... In order to prevent you from thinking that I have to touch you to activate that power, I will use it again at ten o''clock tonight. I hope you will be in your own bed at that time, so you won''t be taken advantage of by strangers!"

    Letting go of Atiyah, I stood up and greeted the door.

    "Senior Brand, you can already, come in!"

    As if remembering something, I glanced back at Atia and smiled.

    "To be honest, you''re actually quite cute... So, I hope you can be obedient!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough Cleo felt that Atia''s face was poor, But she didn''t think much about it, because she guessed that I must have used some means of coercion and inducement - this is also impossible, after all, she herself has reservations about Atiyah''s integrity.

    then¡­¡­

    Well, after saying goodbye to Cleo and Atia, I found that it was the end of the second class in the morning¡ªtsk, I just didn¡¯t take the third class, anyway, I remembered it was Kim Yumi¡¯s class.

    So, where to hang out?

    ß¼... girls'' **** are more symbolic than practical to me (huh? So the tennis court pass - but it seems that I haven''t seen school swimwear for a long time, why don''t I go to the swimming pool to supplement my nutrition, I just don''t know which class? Taking swimming lessons there.

    God bless, don''t let me run away in vain.

    swimming pool...

    Of course, because of skipping classes, I filmed myself stealth.

    By the way, I suddenly realized that since I learned stealth, it seems that I have never used it for voyeurism!

    Well, on the one hand, I traveled through various planes, and sitting on the ever-larger crystal palace, I seemed to be a winner in my life. On the other hand, whether it is the real-time monitoring of the wizard''s eyes or the long-distance scanning of the spiritual sense, it is easier and more convenient to use than the invisibility. Much more, I naturally can''t think of using this little magic to do this kind of thing that many pure and **** male protagonists like.

    As for this time... tsk, I''m really bored, everyone is in class, and I don''t want to make a big deal about projecting the wings of the past¡ªmainly because I''m afraid that it''s easy to ask God to send him off. Beautiful (young) girl, in fact, it''s hard for me to harden my heart.

    With so many thoughts, I have already walked up the stairs and entered the swimming pool - it is indeed a multi-national investment, and the equipment is quite excellent.

    In the hall, there is a lot of people''s voices... eh? Isn''t it a school swimsuit?

    Yep, this is really more eye-catching.

    I glanced around with my spiritual sense. Although I couldn''t tell which class or which classes were jointly taking physical education classes, I found a relatively familiar face. - Ingrid Bernstein.

    Although there are many beautiful girls with red hair in the two-dimensional world, even in the original plane, there are already several, but whenever they "stand out from the crowd", girls with bright and dazzling hair will always appear more attractive. Eyeballs - by the way, the one-piece pure white swimsuit is really conservative enough, the chest and buttocks are almost wrapped tightly, but it also shows her curves because of the abnormal fit.

    Even if I didn''t have that intention, or I didn''t want to show some unnecessary limelight, but the outstanding figure and long flowing dark red hair made it easier than passers-by to focus on the male gaze.

    However, like Elizabeth, Ingrid is also a type of iceberg beauty - even Elizabeth will smile politely, but Ingrid often looks like the world owes her money... This is Or when my best friend Marlene Maxwell was alive.

    Of course, the experienced I will not be obsessed with Ingrid, who has not yet reached the "disaster" standard. What I consider is: how to have a real intersection with her as soon as possible - so as to achieve the ultimate goal of overthrowing.

    For me, who is a collector, that''s the point.

    Soon, I found the entry point.

    This swimming lesson was a mix of boys from my class and girls from second grade Ingrid''s class.

    In this way, it seems that Mr. Kim Yumi may have mentioned what happened today in the memory - it should be to strengthen the exchange between the first and second grades, so that Pandora can find their own controller as soon as possible.

    Well, this is entirely because I usually wander around the world in class and don''t want to know the dragon tricks when I leave the class, otherwise I should have discovered it long ago...

    Wouldn''t it be a bit too radical to meet you half-frankly? Well, I don''t even think about what era this is, it''s absolutely no problem la la la... Probably.

    As for the other half of the students on both sides, where are they? It must be in other sports venues, such as basketball and volleyball halls.

    Then, things are simple - I just need to cast the illusion of clothes and put on the swimsuit on the spot and go into the water.

    Huh... I haven''t swam for a while since the beach trip in "The Princess of the Bag", and now I''m in the water, and I feel quite happy.

    After mingling with the crowd, I found a blind spot where no one was paying attention to remove the invisibility - and slowly approached Ingrid.

    Hmm... There are quite a few people around her! In the end, only Ingrid attracted the most bees and butterflies. Different from the first grade, they were divided into classes according to their rankings. From the second grade, the top Pandoras were scattered to each class to lead other Pandoras or It exists as a representative of the vanguard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: MUV... By the way, the plot of the last episode seems to be able to be written again! And Scarlet Sister''s schizophrenia (? It should also be a bright spot that can be used (Huh?

    Chapter 830 Choosing the right entry point can often do more with less

    All in all, all the dazzling girls like Elizabeth, Cathy, Satilaza, etc. are not there at the moment...

    Exactly, so as not to be "misunderstood" by their actions when they see me¡ª¡ªwell, it''s true.

    I thought about my words and approached Ingrid, who was in swimsuit mode, but I didn''t expect her to call my name first.

    "Ah, Louis! Why didn''t I see you just now?"

    Ingrid showed a fake smile no matter how she looked at it, waved at me and swam over quickly.

    what''s going on? Although I don''t mind, is Ingrid familiar enough with me to call me by name? You know, Cleo, who just became my Pandora and gun buddy, still calls me "Bridge-kun"!

    Obviously, I should have been used by Ingrid as a shield against the "mass enthusiasm" - hey, it seems that so far I usually take the initiative, and no beautiful (girl) girl has dared to fake it like this.

    Humph, my asking price is very high, Miss Bernstein...

    Of course, at this moment, pretending to be surprised and changing your tongue "because you read the other person''s eyes" is the right choice.

    "B... uh, Senior Ingrid, I''m sorry, I''m late."

    At the same time, there was a low voice conversation not far away.

    "Bridget... Didn''t he miss school? When did he come?"

    "Who knows, it''s true that he didn''t come to the previous class, and he doesn''t know what to do."

    As soon as I swept away my spiritual sense, I immediately recognized that it was Andre and Leo.

    Hmm... Although the feud of wives is undeniable, but they don''t know the original future, I really have no reason and no interest in disappearing from the world, but since I like to gossip - and Leo''s eyes seem to be full of doubts. Willingness and subtle confusion, then I don''t mind spending a little more time dealing with instability.

    However, Ingrid, who was accustomed to her own way, apparently ignored the whispers around her, grabbed my arm, and swam to the edge of the pool in a hurry.

    Huh...Under close observation, I found that Ingrid is quite attractive while firmly ranking among the first-class beautiful girls, which once again made me firm in my determination to carry out the great work of collecting to the end.

    Well, the more important reason is that every time there is a soft ball on my arm, it makes me feel relaxed!

 Chapter 960

    When we got to the shore, Ingrid and I sat side by side on the ground, and only let the calf be submerged in the water - and with me, a powerful man and the young master of the big family, most of the boys often had to weigh their weight first, and no longer continued to get together. Come over and try to get acquainted in front of beautiful women.

    "Feel sorry."

    Ingrid put away her fake smile, turned her head, and said lightly.

    "I think you can understand it? So, I owe you a favor."

    "Ah, of course it''s understandable - but it''s okay to forget about favors. I don''t like to owe favors, and I don''t like being owed favors."

    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to take a step back and ask key questions.

    "But, Senior Ingrid, you still have to find your own controller after all, right?"

    "..."

    Hearing my words, Ingrid''s seemingly hard expression showed an imperceptible slight loosening - after being silent for about three seconds, she turned back and avoided my gaze.

    "Well, so, before that, I want to see if I can be like Yili... No, if I can find someone who really suits me according to my own mind, not the college''s militarized speed-dating method."

    Considering Ingrid''s character, I decided to pursue it a little bit.

    "Huh? You seem to have mentioned Elizabeth?"

    "Hmph, since you asked, then I''ll just say it!"

    Ingrid glanced at me without hesitation with a stern look.

    "I''m surprised she chose you¡ªbecause you''re a **** no matter how you look at it."

    "Hey, Shuguishu, if you say something like this, I''ll sue you for slander!"

    "I''m not familiar with you."

    "...It''s a straight-forward rant."

    I put on a helpless expression, and the divine sense continued to engrave Ingrid''s long, round legs, and her face was pure and serious.

    "However, it seems that I, the **** in your mouth, helped you a lot just now!"

    "So, I didn''t question Elizabeth''s choice."

    Ingrid''s expression softened a little, and she raised her graceful neck and squinted at me.

    "Because, besides being a playboy, you''re basically a good guy."

    puff tom...

    I fell into the pool.

    Half is exaggeration, half is sincere.

    How long? How long? After a long time, I accidentally got a good person card again - don''t force me, Ingrid Bernstein! If the frontal strategy doesn¡¯t go well, then I don¡¯t mind playing all sorts of sidekicks. In fact, skipping the meaningless love game and just having **** is my best strategy!

    "Ah? Hey... are you all right?"

    Naturally, Ingrid, a German girl, didn''t know what the "good person card" from the Chinese dynasty was about, so I just thought I slipped into the water by accident.

    When I saw Ingrid looking out under the water, a light flashed in my heart, and I simply tried to see how she would respond if she didn¡¯t float up¡ªwhether it was to shout for help from others, or to carry out a single-person salvage operation decisively?

    I bet right.

    As I said before, in the eyes of most Europeans and Americans, life is above everything else, and the beautiful girls in this plane are basically kind, so Ingrid decided to immediately go into the water to see what happened to me. Not surprisingly.

    Of course, this is a swimming pool, not a seaside, and there are teachers around, plus the strength I showed in the battle with Anit, it''s really not suitable for me to pretend to be drowning to get Ingrid''s artificial respiration. ¡ª¡ªSo, I made a different choice in the flash.

    With my eyes tightly closed, I was about to open them suddenly when my spiritual sense scanned Ingrid approaching, and then...

    ahh...

    Before I could make the next move, I felt someone bumped into me from behind - no, it''s not accurate to say "bump", it should have been pasted on my back.

    I will not repeat the reasons why I have no vigilance and awareness.

    The unfamiliar and familiar softness will not be repeated.

    All in all, I was "saved" by a rash and kind girl.

    Spiritual Mind immediately re-scanned, I searched my memory hard, but I couldn''t think of who this girl looked a little familiar, but her appearance was only second-rate, and her figure was just above the average level. Ingrid, who emerged from the water together, called out her name.

    "Oh, Marlene, you came just in time!"

    It turns out that she was in the original book with a death sentence, which made Ingrid''s character become too... Ahem, twisted hapless, Marlene Maxwell!

    Well, in order to prevent Ingrid from becoming too extreme, it will be time to save her...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that Li Daxia''s photography skills are not at all comparable to those of his predecessors. Master Chen Daxia eh...

    Chapter 831 Personality Determines Destiny

    Because saving a life is beneficial to harvesting new members of the harem, I immediately took the opportunity to put a "mark" on Marlene''s body - as for Ingrid? There is no doubt that when she used her chest to persecute my arm earlier, I sent "two forces" to it!

    Having said that, Marlene doesn''t seem to have seen my fight with Anit.

    "Cough, what, can you let me go first? Um... Senior Marlene?"

    I opened my eyes, turned my head and looked at the girl hooking my ribs behind me with my naked eyes - short hair, round face and subtle freckles are not my thing, but she is a good girl in full bloom, and her skin is still very smooth and tender. of.

    "Eh? Are you awake?"

    Marlene helped me to the shore and continued to hold my arm uneasy.

    "Well, I''m so sorry to misunderstand you, but I was just joking with Senior Ingrid..."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Marlene was taken aback for a while, but instead of embarrassed by my words, she turned her face to her best friend.

    "Hey, Ingrid, so you can joke with boys too?"

    I''m going to take a big hit! Ingrid, what a maverick impression you have left on others?

    Sure enough, even Ingrid, faced with Marlene''s "weird" question, was still quite unconvinced.

    So, she flatly ignored her friend''s words and turned her attention to me.

    "Hmm! Louis, please don''t make this kind of joke in the future. It''s dangerous, it''s bad, and it''s not funny at all."

    It seems that Ingrid is still not used to calling the opposite **** by name after she calmed down, but since she made this strategy at first to avoid the enthusiastic crowd, she naturally had to go all the way to the dark.

    "Okay, I admit my mistake."

 Chapter 961

    I shrugged and turned to Marlene with a small smile.

    "Anyway, thank you, Marlene-senpai¡ªoh, it''s okay to call it that? Because I don''t know your last name."

    "Ah, my surname is Maxwell, but it doesn''t matter, classmate Lewis is from Ingrid..."

    Having said this, Marlene obviously hesitated for a moment - she is not Xifeng, and cannot effectively display her cute skills.

    "Uh, is it a friend? So it''s my friend!"

    Hmm... Take a closer look, Marlene''s swimsuit is much bolder than Ingrid''s - not only is it a pink split swimsuit, but the cup cover on the upper body is half the style.

    Ah, why don''t you reluctantly treasure her as well?

    Originally, I didn''t have this plan, but... hehe, it seems that I can pretend to be "malicious" and approach Marlene to stimulate Ingrid - she is a very rational person, and she will definitely act according to my prediction, If I were to be a hot-blooded idiot or a natural dumb guy, I would have to think of other solutions.

    "Okay, then we are friends, Senior Marlene!"

    I followed his words, grinned, and shook hands.

    Just like any woman in the past, as long as there is no cleanliness and no preconceived hatred for me, then there is no reason to refuse to shake hands with me - Marlene, who is a high-level expert, is no exception.

    As a matter of course, all the backhands that should be left were sent into Marlene''s body.

    Speaking of which, there is one thing that I don¡¯t seem to have specifically commented on, and that is ¨C the power of eternity is invisible and colorless. If you enter the target body on the premise of lurking, it will not attract any attention unless I activate it while delivering it. Its power or target''s control of energy is stronger and more precise than mine will be noticed.

    "So¡­¡­"

    Marlene, who was unaware that I had buried the soldiers in ambush, let go of my hand and leaned over to Ingrid with a smile.

    "Hey, I''ve never seen you have a good face towards boys--what, did you like this classmate Lewis?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Ingrid made a pretty face, and involuntarily raised the volume by three points, and immediately realized that it might attract the attention of others, and hurriedly lowered her voice.

    "You should know that too? This classmate Bridget spent the night in Lockhart, Elizabeth, and Arnett''s house... Do you think I would still be interested in this kind of man?"

    "Well, don''t say that, I have a good relationship with Cathy, but she swears that nothing will happen - and Marbury and Mark Millland, it shouldn''t matter what they look like. Right? With the characters of these two people, if something happens, they will definitely announce to the whole school that their relationship is confirmed!"

    Marlene''s analysis was eloquent, but she didn''t expect her to have this talent.

    "Hmph, even so..."

    Ingrid sighed helplessly, got up and bit Marlene''s ear.

    "Student Bridget is just helping me block the drive. I don''t like to choose a controller or something in this situation. It feels awkward."

    "Is that so, then it doesn''t matter if I want to shoot?"

    "¡ª"

    Ingrid was stunned for a moment.

    "What, what are you thinking? This guy is obviously a playboy!"

    "Hey, you''re slandering me again!"

    I put on a wry smile again.

    "And you still speak ill of me to our mutual friends, I can''t pretend I didn''t hear it!"

    "When did you become friends?"

    "Just now!"

    "Hmph, I won''t let Marlene suffer your poisonous hands too!"

    "Can I do it voluntarily~?"

    Marlene jumped to my side in two steps, bent over, and smiled at Ingrid.

    "Because I''m not interested in love for the time being, so if I choose classmate Lewis, there are already ''them'' standing in front of me. I can definitely sit back and relax, right?"

    Ingrid was quite stunned and looked like she had a headache.

    "You...you guys, are one or two of your brains not normal?"

    "That''s what I''m about to say!"

    There''s no chance if I don''t interrupt, so I squeeze into the conversation between the two girls.

    "You two seniors, please don''t ignore my client''s opinion, OK?"

    "Hmph... can you have any opinion?"

    Ingrid was still staring at me badly.

    "You refuse to show me?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Being stabbed like this, I really can''t refute it.

    "Well, well, that''s not what I said. After all, Senior Marlene is also a cute and beautiful girl. I really have no reason to refuse!"

    "Ingrid! I was praised for being cute!"

    ha? Marlene... I didn''t expect to have such a lively side - indeed, she was not described in detail in the original book, and it''s not too surprising to have such a detached character.

    "Hmph, whatever you want..."

    Ingrid waved her hands irritably and jumped into the pool.

    So I turned to look at Marlene.

    "Senior Ingrid doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Has she been a ''good friend'' these days?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Nasty!"

    Marlene smiled and slapped me into the water - of course I didn''t resist on purpose. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Long titles are an art, and it is difficult to use them freely... Hey, actually this sentence is not bad as a title, eh?

    Chapter 832 Young man, let the handsome male teacher save you!

    To me, whose head was out of the water, Marlene made additional explanations.

    "How can you swim in that case!"

    Oh, I almost forgot about these "human conditions". If you accepted my "evolution ritual", there would be no such troubles.

 Chapter 962

    "Ah, that''s what I said."

    "Well... Ingrid has always been like this."

    Marlene also descended into the pool, floating on her back.

    "It seems that strangers should not be near, but once you get acquainted with her, you will know that she is very gentle."

    "Oh, I know this, the so-called arrogant is like this."

    "...Student Lewis has a wide range of subjects, and he understands the terminology of the house department?"

    "Ahaha, don''t look at me like this, I used to be... eh?"

    I, who had never left Ingrid with my spiritual sense, discovered that her original "original match" in her destiny, Leo the thief, moved closer to my prey without dying.

    Tsk, could it be that he has been paying attention to this side, thinking that I quarreled with Ingrid?

    "I''m sorry, Senior Marlene, I have to excuse me."

    "Well?"

    Marlene seems to be natural, but she is not slow in some aspects, and she immediately saw some clues.

    "Aha! Come on, **** classmate!"

    There is no need to refute the well-intentioned joke. I smiled apologetically at Marlene, turned around and swept around with a trace of spiritual sense. I suddenly became concerned and sank to the bottom of the water.

    Hmph, maybe you can add some formal fun to me, Leo-san! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Casting water spells in the water is simply unknowable to the residents of the technological plane.

    So, I just need to do a little trick and let Leo drown before entering Ingrid''s line of sight.

    "Goooooooooooooooooo..."

    Like a crab blowing bubbles, Leo struggled to sink without any suspense.

    The controller can''t compare to Pandora whose body has been extremely strengthened. Apart from being able to cast the frozen field after baptism, his physical fitness is not much stronger than that of ordinary people.

    Naturally, I wouldn''t lend a helping hand, and Ingrid, who wanted to do it out of a kind heart, didn''t have the chance at all¡ªI used my spiritual sense to scan and then determine the strategic direction is not useless!

    When a classmate is drowning, those who are close will naturally take the initiative to rescue, but...

    Well, I really can''t describe this tragic scene in detail.

    In short, there were two teachers and lifeguards monitoring the audience, one male and one female¡ªthe latter was naturally charming, enough to fascinate the unmanned youth, while the former was a shrewd figure. , it''s daunting...

    It is the former who is closer to classmate Leo.

    But I heard a roar: "Let me go!"

    Leo, who was then drowned by my spell, apparently fainted and needed CPR and... artificial respiration.

    So, need I say more?

    However, my conspiracy is more than that!

    Remember? I also "gifted" a trace of "pyridine--" to Leo and Andre.

    the law.

    Therefore, it was really easy to make Leo "hard as iron" or even "crystal like spring" when he was awakened by artificial respiration.

    "What smells..."

    Some of the girls started to notice the abnormality.

    In contrast, the boys looked at each other, their faces strange and ambiguous.

    Immediately, some girls with "experience" also woke up with a blushing face, but they secretly aimed at the source of the smell while scolding in a low voice.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Is this the first time Ingrid spoke with her nose today? Anyway, she turned her head away in disgust.

    Well, although it''s not very likely, she can''t make her hate men completely - it seems that I need to prepare more ahead of time.

    I did it when I thought of it. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the crowd watching Leo, I quietly retreated, filmed myself invisibility again, and sneaked back to the women''s locker room.

    Don''t get me wrong, of course it''s impossible to do bad things like fetishes with a lot of beautiful (girl) girls, I''m just going to add some slightly complicated little magic to Ingrid''s clothes - with the most Unlike Elizabeth at the top or Cathy with amazing potential, Ingrid and the Pandoras below her have not been able to make "synchronized body dress" as simple as eating and drinking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After leaving the swimming pool, I was at a loss again. Do I still need to take the next class today?

    To go up or not to go up, that is the question.

    Tsk, if the "class" is changed to a fresh and delicious girl, then this is not a problem...

    When it comes to beautiful girls, I can''t help but think of the plane that makes me the most... um, how to describe it? Forget it, just use "heart" - the Pandora that impresses me the most, Cathy Lockhart.

    Oops, I''m a little embarrassed. Although I asked her to date, I''ve been very busy these two days, and I really haven''t been able to fulfill my obligations as a boyfriend...

    Well, today''s lunch break is time to accompany her... No, wait, it''s better to give her a "reckless surprise" anyway, for me, skipping classes or something is really not a problem.

    Coincidentally, the bell for this get out of class just rang, and I''ll go to Cathy''s class to make an "appointment" with her. A face-to-face invitation is always more solemn than a text message notification, isn''t it?

    However, I rushed over like a gust of wind and glanced around the classroom, but I didn''t find any trace of Cathy... Did I go to the toilet?

    "Ah, Louis!"

    A slightly surprised female voice sounded. The slightly sandy voice did not belong to Cathy, but my "sister" - Satilesa. She and Cathy belonged to the leader of the same class.

    "You... oh, are you here for Cathy?"

    "Well, sister, Cathy...isn''t there?"

    In the face of Satylessa, who has been induced to obey by my words and actions since childhood, even without signing the "eternal contract", there is absolutely no need for me to lie.

    "She didn''t come to class today. I heard that she was not feeling well--Well, girls always have a few days a month... But, as far as I know, it shouldn''t be this day?"

    "Is that so...I see."

    I nodded, showing a gentleman-like smile.

    "Thank you, sister - do you want to eat together at noon?"

    "No need... If Cathy is uncomfortable, it''s better for you to accompany her."

    Satiresa seemed to have a hard time saying that, after all...

    In the end, however, she sighed lightly and lowered the volume to the lowest level.

    "We can''t see the light. According to you, the time has not come and so on..."

 Chapter 963

    "What, is there anything strange about having dinner with my sister? You think too much!"

    I shook my head and chuckled, turning around and waving my hand.

    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable, then see you later, dear sister!"

    Since it is called "uncomfortable", it is obvious that Cathy should be staying in her own room.

    Therefore, I decisively opened the eyes of the wizard planted there to confirm the actual situation, so as to avoid another trip in vain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder, the occasional Chinese language in this article that does not conform to the character¡¯s background or settings, please understand that it is caused by the signal sent by the translation mechanism to the protagonist¡¯s brain and is purely Dispensing supplies...

    Chapter 833 Sweetheart, are you calling me?

    Through the live broadcast of the wizard''s eyes, I was a little surprised by what I saw, and then the corners of the mouth were lifted uncontrollably...

    There is no doubt that the scene that can make me so happy is obviously only a little game of self-soothing played by a beautiful girl.

    Too late, before she "finished", I had to get to the scene as soon as possible to have more fun Actinium!

    So, despite the same reasons, I also decided to go in through the window as I did with Ganesha.

    The invisibility technique has not yet expired, so I decisively leaped into the air and spread my wings, fluttering my wings and dashing towards the destination at a speed equivalent to more than three times the acceleration of Pandora. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Louis Louis¡­¡±

    As if calling my name in this world, the girl lying on her back with her knees bent and her legs spread out carefully drew her own silhouette with a watch.

    The soft hair seemed to be stained with water, perhaps wet with sweat, which contrasted with the pretty face that seemed to be red.

    To my surprise, Cathy also secretly kept the very provocative light-hearted clothes - oh, how to describe it more accurately? It is the kind of translucent tulle style that has only one specious button in front of the Hungarian, and its summer style is open to both sides, while the summer style is a wonderful variety that is frozen in key parts...

    Of course, according to Cathy''s preference, she still chose the purest white.

    No matter what color of clothes, as long as it is characterized as "lightweight clothes", no matter how you look at it, it will make people **** - especially when they are worn on high-quality beautiful girls.

    "The clam guard only stopped at the Xialai River and dared to provoke Lay again. There is no way to do it... Louis Actinium Actinium..."

    Accompanied by the misty coke-like Shenyin, Gillette''s movements were cautious enough. Cathy''s tip was always just below the periphery of the garden, at most occasionally touching Mingan''s Lizhu. Even so, for Chu Zizhi. The young girl Lai said was enough to dissipate her vigilance.

    I entered the house silently through an open window - even if it was completely locked, I had several types of support spells that silently broke through the window.

    "Are you calling me, Honey?"

    Cathy, who was immersed in the secret atmosphere of self-comfort, suddenly woke up, sat up abruptly as if she had been stabbed by a needle, raised her guard arm and hurriedly protected the "vital point" of her upper body while letting out a harsh scream.

    "Yah actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium-"

    Hey, is it enough to just cover the top? Summer noodles are open and frozen, is that okay?

    "Louis?"

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    Sitting on the windowsill, I leaned forward slightly and smiled at Cathy.

    "Because I heard your call, I rushed to Lai immediately!"

    "Huh...I didn''t..."

    When she found out that Lai was me, Cathy was relieved immediately, and then retorted unconvincingly, but suddenly paused for a summer as if she was stuck, raised her eyes and blinked at me.

    "...Hmph, big liar."

    "Eh? What did I lie to you about?"

    To be startled and still go as far as to go, I did panic a little bit for a moment when I passed by, and then I decided that it might be that I had already and other Pandora "Pi¡ª"

    exposed things.

    If that''s the case, no matter how weak Cathy is, it will be a more coquettish reaction.

    "It''s a lie to say ''immediately''! I..."

    Hearing my question, Cathy blushed instead¡ªof course, due to the relationship she was in Zidu just now, her face was already blushing, but this Xia Zi was even redder, and Bu Zhi¡¯s eyes were twinkling with low Xia. When he turned his head, his voice became full of charm or daring.

    "I... have been calling you actinium..."

    eh... eh eh?

    Uh, wait a minute, although I''m more intelligent than Lai, I still have enough brains for a while...

    In five seconds, the brain was exhausted.

    Oops, I really see how a girl like Cathy would pretend to be sick and hide in the dormitory... I''m sorry, and she seems to have been playing for most of the morning.

    Hey, are you afraid of dehydration?

    Well, the problem step is here.

    Although I routinely did some limited footkeeping on Cathy herself and her housewares¡ªsuch as the bedding and stuff, because I felt Cathy had developed a pretty strong love for me, I also Not much to launch those little spells.

    Simply put, I mean...

    "It''s really H''s girl, Cathy."

    "Ugh..."

    Although Bu was crying out Lai''s voice, but hearing my teasing words, Cathy, whose brain blood was supplied to Bu Zu, was stunned that Bu was very careful, so her expression looked very embarrassed, tangled and about to cry.

    Actinium, step can amuse Xia again-I have always been a person who eats soft steps and eats hard , the resistance is still relatively low summer.

    So, I dodged away from the windowsill and landed in front of Cathy, reaching for her in my arms.

    "What kind of Cathy is Buguan, I like it very much - Bu, to be precise, it should be H''s Cathy, I like it the most!"

    Cathy was stunned for a whole summer, her expression was a little bit wanting to laugh and she dared to step out of laughter, but it turned into a look of crying and laughing.

    "That...although you told me very seriously, but you always feel happy to step up Lai Actin..."

    "Haha, have you learned to complain, Cathy."

    I picked up the girl''s cheek and kissed her for a few seconds.

    "Hey, all in all, I''ve made you feel lonely for the first few days. After the first few days, I should be free to accompany you."

    "Huh... Do I have to trust you? Humph..."

    Looking at my gentle expression, Cathy''s expression also soothed Xia Lei, returned to her normal state, and instinctively began to act coquettishly.

    "Even if it''s just a ''partner'', you have to cultivate a tacit understanding with Marbury and the others, right?"

    "Uh... Well, don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain - I mean, before the third grade, Pandora Butai will have the possibility to fight against NOVA, and when you reach the third grade, I will naturally There are ways to address ''necessary issues''."

 Chapter 964

    "You''re selling out again. Is it your hobby to pretend to be profound?"

    "Well... the so-called ''Buddha''s words can be said to walk'' is just like this - Ann, will I still make you walk into it?"

    "Really, you know what I mean by walking... I only walked and still feel..."

    "Do you still think you need to be more fluid?"

    "Ask, hate it! You have to say it so directly!"

    "He He... The blushing Cathy is so cute!"

    I kissed the girl''s cheek, and Shuang Shou had already copied in the light and translucent robe from behind, and affixed it to her wealth.

    "Don''t be nervous, I said that for the time being, you will do the last step, so you must talk about it, but it''s okay to let you experience the courage to make an appointment a little bit -- Lai, relax, and enjoy it!" -- -- this It''s the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... I''ve been thinking about it for three days (¡ú_¡ú) In short, let''s speed up this volume a little, after all, in a plane with many female characters and an extraordinary one, skip the emotional training process. That''s right hee hee hee...

    Chapter 834 The ruler of the future president

    Facing my smile, Cathy was a little puzzled.

    "Eh? Is that... ''slightly''? Like in baptism..."

    "It''s more comfortable than that time!"

    "No way? Actinium Wuanth..."

    It''s really easy to make Cathy, who has already been agitated and comforted several times, so that Mango has already fully missed the leap to the top - I don''t even have to use supernatural skills to make her hesitate every minute. Hug me... Hey, let go of my legs, I can''t get my hands out!

    Then, as a "reciprocal exchange", Cathy also took my plasma cannon with her warm and soft palm.

    "Local acceleration? What an interesting technique to use..."

    However, what is even more rare is that Cathy can control her strength while using the stigmata energy. Mental pain.

    Seeing that the girl licked every slender finger that was stained with Lord Bai Zhuo like a kitten licking milk, I¡ªwell, I figured it out, even though Cathy looked so pure as if it was an original element without impurities, As a young girl with a dream of being a writer...it''s not normal, eh! This self-taught instinct to make seductive criminal actions unconsciously is extremely close to those inhuman wings of mine!

    "Why is Louis''s... this one, neither salty nor bitter, but really delicious?"

    "Because I was chosen... well, the most special human being -- you see, I''m the only successful Messiah."

    There is really no way, every time I have to explain it to the wings who are curious about the taste of my crystal night...

    Of course, before signing the contract, it is not yet to the point of being "completely candid". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDealed with Cathy...I mean to keep accompany her to go to lunch with her greasy crooked love and love - uh, "accidentally" met the public After becoming my Pandora''s Elizabeth and Anit, they had to "same table" again...

    I can''t eat this meal.

    It''s not that the girls will come to a feast of flesh and blood like a shrew swearing at the street, but I will use the words as gentle as possible to deal with Elizabeth, while taking into account the smoothness of the language, to prevent Cathy from this. Although there is no publicity around, but in case the real girlfriend who can''t help blowing hair takes the initiative to blew herself up.

    Ah, yes, yes, and Anit. Although she seems to be as polite as Elizabeth for the time being, I have already seen through her essence, and she will definitely step on her if she is not careful. Ray - in order not to let the whole restaurant be cut into a dangerous building by her sickle, I also have to properly take care of her emotions, so that it does not look like she is left out.

    so tired... so troublesome...

    Sure enough, bang bang bang is the right way in the world! At the same time as the first experience, the contract of **** is the king of kings!

    Well, although I do feel tired after a long time, it is still interesting to a certain extent - the hard-to-get fruits are always sweeter, and this is the journey to the Crystal Palace that is really closer to "reality"!

    Geez, human nature is sleazy...

    Haha, just kidding, in fact, the reason is the same as what I did in each plane before, it''s just that I like to be lazy and don''t want to turn every target into a sham, in order not to cause too much too severe and beyond I control the butterfly effect of my abilities. For the sake of the "big picture", I prefer to go with the flow. When I see an opportunity, I will decisively shoot my gun and take the prey one by one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the afternoon class, I decided to go to one.

    First, according to the contract, Ganesha is in the classroom, I always have to go to see the "pseudo-blackening"... No, it is still called "pseudo-blackening" whether there are signs of decline in the effect; secondly, in the future Try not to miss the class, you will probably miss a good opportunity to improve your friendship with the established goal, such as today''s swimming class.

    Then, I realized that this time it was really right!

    While I was retreating under the desk, enjoying her subtle expression that she didn''t want to be noticed and couldn''t resist the sense of appointment, the male teacher who I didn''t know entered the room¡ªthe point was, a man followed behind him. Boys I''ve never seen.

    No, I should have known him!

    Isn''t this the "that guy" that I couldn''t find in my entire grade -- the ruler of Sivon Fiachard in the original book? Tourist?

    So that''s it, transfer student... No wonder he couldn''t be found right away.

    However, since it appears, then it is easy to handle!

    The tourist who seemed to notice my sight, no matter how he looked, looked at me with a small face, and seemed to show a friendly smile to me.

    Tsk, I''m not good at this, Soul Dan - and... it''s a pity, I didn''t have to maliciously target him at first, but unfortunately I can''t greatly increase Xifeng''s favorability for the time being. Let''s slowly develop a relationship with the future president!

    I''m sorry, a tourist classmate who has never met before, let''s first let you experience a shocking experience similar to that of classmate Leo... eh?

    Thinking of Leo, I noticed that he was not in his seat - not in this classroom.

    what''s going on? Did you hide from anyone who was shameless? Is he such a vulnerable guy?

    "What''s wrong?"

    Noticing that my hand had stopped stroking, Ganesha, who was slightly dissatisfied by my development, stammered and passed it on.

    "Don''t... stop!"

    Watching the tourists take their seats under the arrangement of the teacher, I instructed the "ambush" in Ganesha to turn into a warm trickle, circling in her mango and Zigong.

    "Ask you a question and get a "reward" for the correct answer"

    "what?"

    "Student Leo, do you know what happened to him?"

    I thought that Ganesha, who was a girl, might not be interested in finding out why the boy who didn''t speak a few words didn''t come to class, but she gave me an unexpected answer.

    "Lei...Student Ou, he''s gone...disappeared."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    I was a little surprised, and accidentally gave "Pi¡ª"

    The law of the law and the wrong signal of the power of eternity immediately stimulated Ganesha to scream.

    "Tooth actinium actinium¡ª"

    boom!

    Then, the girl slammed her head on the table¡ªYahahahie, even Pandora would be in pain, right?

    "..."

    The eyes of the teachers and students were immediately focused.

    So, I immediately stood up, reached out and hugged Ganesha.

 Chapter 965

    "Teacher! Rolando is not feeling well, I will take her to the health room!"

    Ah ha ha ha... As long as the school is built in the eleventh district, the health room is really a good excuse to try everything, isn''t it?

    And regardless of the fact that the students behind him said, "This time it''s the other way around?"

    With such whispers, I rushed to the infirmary. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: As a pure "MUV" TV party, I really didn''t see that the Soviet lieutenant colonel was already a mother. Soul Dan¡ª¡ªEh... maybe a painter Forget about giving birth to a more rounded relationship?

    Chapter 835 What if there is a mysterious case but there is no Conan?

    Health teacher Aliz Schmitz, of course, is "standby" doing nothing.

    "Aliz, borrow the bed inside."

    For pure treasures with strict contract terms, my attitude is already full of tenderness - after all, she is regarded as "my own" by me!

    "Ah...you...use it."

    Seeing me holding the beautiful girl with a face like a peach blossom, she had to borrow the bed as soon as she came in. Elise used her knee that was not hit by an arrow to try to figure out what I was going to do. However, although there were contractual restrictions, this coercive force was not enough. It will turn the object into a stereotyped robot, but it will become "the heart says not to have the mouth and the body, but the opposite is true".

    Therefore, Elize smiled slightly, but the corners of her mouth twitched.

    "Huh? Don''t look at me so resentfully!"

    Naturally, I didn''t miss Elise''s funny expression, so I put Ganesa on the curtained bed at the far end of the infirmary and turned my head, not hiding the evil smile in my heart.

    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I will definitely not ignore you."

    However, looking at Elise''s expression, I obviously prefer to be ignored by me... No wonder!

    Being so close to the contracted person, I used the induction of the contract and the power of eternity to easily capture the subtle changes in Elise''s physical signs - rapid heartbeat, shortness of breath, increased body temperature... and mango Juice begins to secrete.

    After hearing my words, no matter how reluctant this former Pandora elite was, he was forced to experience the supreme bliss that human beings can''t imagine, but he couldn''t resist my "hint".

    I laughed silently, becoming more and more cheerful, no longer paying attention to Elise, but turned back and got into the curtain, while Elise reluctantly turned around and locked the door, pretending that there was no one in the house.

    Therefore, I also cooperated to develop the soundproof barrier - after all, the "trouble" must be as little as possible, right?

    "Louis...I..."

    Ganesha, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t care less about shame. He held up his skirt with one hand, and tugged at Neku with the other. His eyes that were burning with fire were staring at me.

    "Don''t worry, it''s my mistake this time, so I won''t keep you waiting..."

    I picked up Ganesha again and turned me to lie on the bed while she straddled my waist.

    "However, it''s rare to play in the health room. It''s the ''common'' part that you take the initiative - let''s start!"

    Although Ganesha could not understand the meaning of certain words connected together, this did not prevent her from understanding the central idea of ??the sentence.

    After casually hanging the pale green lace of the stone on my ankle, the girl couldn''t wait to take the sunny pig exposed by the partial removal of the phantasm, and let out a Manchu sigh.

    That''s not the point.

    Next, Ganesha''s revenge-like Gillette white and rugged double ponytails are not the point.

    The point is, I continued to talk to her during this process, and I summed up the clip of "Leo''s Disappearance".

    Obviously, because Ganesha himself was not present at the time - as mentioned earlier, in order to make the second-year Pandora and the first-year controller friendly, the other half of the students were in other venues, so Ganesha recounted to My situation is actually just her hearsay.

    No problem, because of the contract, Ganesha cannot lie to me.

    To sum up, there is only one key point - the female PE teacher and lifeguard that I ignored out of lack of fun... That''s right, except for the handsome boy who stole Leo''s first kiss (to be verified) In addition to the teacher, the remaining female teacher.

    At that time, after I left, the grief-stricken Leo was taken over by the female teacher in the name of appeasement, and then...

    There''s no after that.

    All the teachers and students thought she sent Leo to the infirmary, but...

    "At that time, no one came to the health room, I can guarantee it."

    Unexpectedly, Elise interjected at this time¡ªalthough I could hear her breathing was a little disordered... Well, there is a big scene of teenage boys and girls being staged close at hand, and of course the adult women who are also unbearable in their hearts. It is normal to have a reaction.

    "Moreover, the outdoor surveillance cameras did not capture anyone entering or leaving the swimming pool."

    Of course, there are no monitors in the room, otherwise it will involve privacy issues. Even in the era when NOVA threatens human existence at any time, there are always idle people in the name of democracy and human rights. Wait¡­¡­

    Human beings, even at the juncture of life and death, they are always fighting with each other - not to mention the world of "Zero Battle Girl" where NOVA appears from time to time, and even the "MUVLUV" plane where humans are close to extinction.

    Well, sigh so far.

    I continued to listen carefully to Elise''s narration while quietly hugging Ganesa, who was lying on top of me, through the curtain.

    "It happened suddenly and inexplicably. At first, no one thought there might be an accident, but out of duty, the teacher who looked at the surveillance video in the swimming pool with a relaxed attitude found nothing, realized that it was not easy, and proceeded to I found that the two of them could not be contacted at all, and during the lunch break, our teachers had already reviewed the surveillance video from various places in the school, but unfortunately nothing came out. Those two people were like... Well, in the words of this country, It''s like ''God Hidden'' - then the school issued a ban on all witnesses."

    It is conceivable that Janitex, who is the backup support of the army, can''t go to the police in a funny way, not to mention that such bizarre incidents are not handled by ordinary police, so they can only continue to conduct secret investigations and report to the higher levels. Happening.

    Finally, Elise sighed helplessly.

    "Of course, any kind of forbidden password is invalid for you who have more and more incredible power--that''s why Rolando and I told you so much... master."

    My order to Yumi Kim and Aliz Schmitz is: only in "Pyr--"

    I was called "Master" only when I was a normal student, so when I heard Elise suddenly change her name, I immediately understood that she was "unbearable".

    As soon as I reached out and grabbed it, I pulled Elise in from outside the curtains¡ªunder the control of my spiritual sense, I had absolutely no reason to grab anything.

    Turning the weak and weak Ganesa to my side, I helped Elise to sit in the position that the former occupied...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt didn''t take long for me to settle it. Elise and Ganesha who fought again in the middle.

    "Heh... Louis is really amazing, even Mr. Schmitz..."

    Ganesha, whose **** had cooled down for a while, suddenly realized that the woman who served me with all her power just now was actually a health teacher, and Elise faintly floated a sentence to express her sympathy.

    "It seems that you were not captured by the master in a formal way..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The long title was successfully used. In fact, it was originally a question, but it seems that Title word limit...

    Chapter 836 Long title is an art, it takes practice to make perfect

    Ignoring these two beauties, one big and one small, complaining to each other, I started to study this incident while hugging from side to side.

    Mostly for my vigilance, my sixth sense tells me that this should be just the beginning...

    Fun, but troublesome.

    Oops, this is clearly a plane of **** battle and love harem, how come the plot of criminal investigation and even suspected horror and suspense suddenly came out?

    IQ and analytical reasoning ability will not increase with the improvement of combat effectiveness. That field is really not what I am good at...

    All in all, I will be more mindful of my own safety and the safety of my wings in the future.

 Chapter 966

    "¡ª"

    My thoughts were pulled back to reality by the sudden increase in volume.

    It seems that Ganesha is talking with Elise with raised eyebrows...

    Tsk, when did it change from sympathy to **** for tat?

    "Aha! At least I don''t have to call Louis ''Master''!"

    "Hmph... Fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps."

    "Well, and I''m really happy¡ªthat''s decisively different from you, ''Teacher'' Schmitz!"

    Ganesha deliberately emphasized the "teacher", and pointed out the "worst thing" that I, as a teacher, was completely toyed with by my student, "Eriz! You...you have fallen, classmate Rolando! "

    Haha, can only make such a dry counterattack? very pitiful¡­¡­

    However, I didn''t want them to continue arguing, so I moved the arms around the two of them up, grabbed a ball in front of each other, and went down with more force.

    "Tooth clam..."

    The two girls suddenly let out a mildewy sound that was mixed with a sense of appointment and a little sympathy.

    "Step tonic tooth-Hungary will break Actinium Louis Gu Actinium..."

    "The master asks for tonic, so it''s quite a lot of money..."

    "No quarrel, above."

    I said something lightly with a smile on my face, then let go and got up, and when I got out of bed, the illusion was finished. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough there is a one-on-two battle, but the opponent is not very strong, so overall I did not spend too much time¡ª¡ªEh, if I go back to the classroom, it will be fine. Catch up on the last class.

    Tsk, the decision I just made at noon... Well, for the sake of this "determination", let''s go back to the lecture - by the way, think about how to make it impossible for tourists to form a pair with Xifeng.

    The easiest option, of course, is to kill and destroy the corpse. Anyway, there is already one Leo missing, so it is not surprising that another tourist is missing!

    However, this kind of thing must be planned in detail and carefully, otherwise it will be difficult for other people to witness the scene even by "accidentally passing by" Xifeng.

    You know, "accidental" doesn''t make sense.

    Hmph... Sure enough, destroying the enemy mentally is an advanced technique!

    For example, let Kannazuki? Ya go and try Gouyin - of course, it is impossible for him to taste any sweetness, although this will increase the difficulty, but after my guidance, Kannazuki can use a little bit of "Pi- ¡ª"

    The energy of the law fragments, even if it is just "energy", will increase the success rate a lot.

    Well, in a word, let''s look at the opportunity. As long as tourists are not allowed to meet Xifeng¡ªand to greatly increase Xifeng''s favorability before him, then there is no need to resort to the ultimate violence.

    Why not... How about starting with Siphon''s "loyal dog" - Tissie Finero? Hmm, yes, that''s it, I finally have some clues, hehehe...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, nothing worth mentioning happened until the end of the dinner. As for Tourist... I randomly found a chance to plant a nano-satellite-style wizard''s eye on him, and set it to warn me in time once the image of Xifeng was captured.

    So, how to spend the long night?

    ß¼, since today "Pi-"

    After Iriz, naturally I can''t favor one over another... Kim Yumi, here I come.

    Stealth, acceleration, target - staff quarters.

    Although it is called a "faculty and staff dormitory", don''t imagine it as the ordinary dormitory of the Chinese dynasty - even the students'' accommodation conditions are so excellent, how can the teachers live in ordinary?

    In order not to attract other people''s attention, this time I did not choose to enter through the window - Cathy''s scream did not lead to onlookers just because it was during the class break and there was no one in the building at all.

    In the same way, knocking on the door or ringing the bell won''t work, so I used a simpler method - induction of the eternal contract, and then launched telepathy through the door.

    Under the contract mandatory order, Kim Yumi had to open the door quietly.

    I dodged and entered the house, continuing to pass on the order Yumi to lock the door before releasing the invisibility technique and opening the soundproof barrier.

    Subsequent developments...I really don''t need to go into details, right?

    In order to have fun, I gave the order "You can resist with the strength of an ordinary person, and it''s okay to shout" - with the character of the other party, he will never give up a chance, and it has added a lot of fun to me. .

    It is said that the most daring place is Rufang''s women - such as Kim Yumi, it is too easy to "break", after all, men are in "Pi-"

    When the time comes, the hands will naturally rest on the opponent''s Hungarian part...

    "Not bad, not bad! Every time you succumb to your head, your mango will ''tweet''! You are really good, Yumi-sensei - what I want is such reluctance and feeling irresistible. You look like you made an appointment! Come on, let me see how long you can hold on! Well, if you can hold on for ten minutes, even if you let me cancel the contract!"

    I didn''t forget the day''s "commitment" during the whole sex, and as soon as the time came, I activated the "satellite" attached to Artia Simmons to make sure she really preferred to be alone Staying in the dormitory, only then did the remote control detonate the "pyridine--" in his body.

    The Law of Fragment Power.

    By the way, if Atia didn''t believe my words and deliberately ran out at such a late night or was with other people, then I would choose to slowly activate this evil force and make it startle that I am not. The letter is yellow.

    Oh heh heh... The sight from the wizard''s eyes is really wonderful - Atiya, this pseudo-loli, is still quite a cute friend when she shows a sullen expression!

    The blurred eyes that diffused the water mist gradually turned crimson face, as if breathing hard and the small mouth opened like a fish on the shore. The bad posture to get up - and most importantly, the slender fingers that exaggerated and comforted themselves could no longer be tolerated...

    "I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you, Actinium Louis? L? Bridget... Actinium Actinium Damn Nan by Hao Xiangyao Xiangyao Nanren..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -PS: The Chinese version of C82 seems to be of excellent quality recently, tsk, time is definitely not enough...

    Chapter 837 Doubt and trust, not just a simple literal meaning

    Enjoying the live broadcast of "Satellite" Wizard Eyes, I deeply felt...

    Ahh, in a good mood!

    How many times can you force Atiyah like this? Although it''s not like Kannazuki? Ya indirectly ingests my crystal night and is "addicted", but if she continues to give it a considerable degree of stimulation on a regular basis, I believe that it won''t be long before she will come to me and beg me "Pin- ¡ª¡±

    she is.

    Hmph, with Atia''s character, she really deserves the title of "strategist". On the contrary, she is no more calm than Anit or Cleo. She is easy to suffer and needs to be trained well - so don''t resent me. Oh! I''ve changed your troubled "fate", Artia Simmons! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause I can''t use the "true clone technique", I can''t spend the night in Kim Yumi''s house after all.

    Stealth again - speed up, I''m back in my dorm before it''s time to get up.

    Well, let''s get some sleep - even though I don''t actually need sleep... no.

    I''m not used to sleeping alone, let alone when there are only a few dozen minutes left.

    Forget it, the morning light has begun to penetrate the clouds, so I will pretend to be a good teenager who loves sports and go out for a jog... That''s weird! Even if my physical fitness is not what it used to be, I don''t like sports other than **** at all - except for watching women''s rhythmic gymnastics.

    Dark gymnastics or something, I like it the most...cough, just kidding, trust me.

    But ah, is my head really rusted? It''s only now that I remember the good excuse of "jogging" - just pretend to be returning from an outdoor morning exercise, and it is unlikely that anyone will suspect that I haven''t returned all night. Anyway, there is no sign-in system in the dormitory here.

    Well, let''s do this later!

    Then, after staring at the ceiling for a while, I temporarily entered a semi-meditation state where nothing is better than nothing, until my neighbors got up and walked around and¡­

    Tuk Tuk.

 Chapter 967

    Someone knocked on the door.

    I immediately got out of the semi-meditation and spread out my spiritual thoughts to find out.

    Oh, what a beautiful black long straight ah...¡ª¡ªTissie Finnero.

    Hmm...Speaking of which, I am a person who really likes beautiful girls with black, long and straight attributes. However, although I have the strength to be among the best in Pandora in the second grade, Tisey, the loyal dog of the future president, has a low sense of existence. , is often concealed by the unpretentious Xifeng at first glance, but the aura is full of aura, not to mention that as a "master", there are often first-class and even super-first-class beautiful girls such as Elizabeth around her, which makes people including me The male creatures inside were unable to focus on her.

    Right now, it''s different.

    In one-on-one situations, I immediately found that Tissie was very attractive and beautiful.

    My thoughts flashed, and I answered the door as I stood up and opened the door... In short, Tiqian replaced Xifeng, who just needed to do other things as the squad leader, to convey to me the re-"summoning" of the chairman and nun.

    Yalieyalie, really, it''s not good to skip classes continuously?

    No way, let''s waste another spit. ¡ª¡ªWait a minute, I just happen to be alone with Ti Qian, isn¡¯t it a great opportunity to start the plan I envisioned to ¡°start from Ti Qian to approach Xi Feng¡±?

    "Please wait a moment, Phinero-senpai."

    I stopped Tixi and looked into her eyes with a serious but gentle and calm expression.

    "Can I talk to you a little bit? It won''t take long, just give me three minutes - it''s about Senior Fiachald."

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Ti Qian glanced at the wall clock that was set by default in every bedroom, and nodded.

    "Please tell me."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª Naturally, it is impossible for me to launch a love offensive against Tixi indirectly, which will definitely be counterproductive, so in fact, I am slowly joining in her clear reality Factors that may make you feel uneasy about Sivon...

    Well, it may sound a bit complicated, but the key to sum it up is only one sentence, "I don''t need to say more about Xifeng''s strength, do you think you can really keep up with her footsteps?"

    After planting the seeds of doubt about myself, of course, I also want to give them the light of hope: "Although it may be far away, but... when you need strength, when you have absolute awareness, you can ask me for help - there is a price. a fair deal.¡±

    In the past, Ti Qian had an unbelievably weak personality, and would probably be persuaded by my sweet words. However, in the second carnival of the first grade, Ti Qian, who received Xifeng''s "assistance" and became enlightened, why is she still being persuaded by my words? What about the impact?

    In the words of justice, it is "sincere and sincere is the best way", on the other hand, "the degree of credit will change with the size of the reputation and the level of the cronies." In this academy, I became famous in just a few days, and The people I associate with¡ªthere is no ambiguity here¡ªare all good Pandoras like Cathy, Elizabeth, and Anit, and my "sister" Satiresa, although she is not shy about men, but in the Among the girls, they can almost get a "good person" evaluation.

    What''s more, I didn''t put on the face of "you must believe me", and I didn''t ask Tixi to make a decision on the spot, so even if she was only half-believing, my goal was already achieved.

    After I found an opportunity to put an "ambush" and attach a "monitoring satellite" into Ti Qian''s body, I went to play tricks with the chairman and the others again.

    "In just one year, I can make the top Pandoras in the second year have the power to surpass the elite Pandoras serving in the army - oh, this kind of statement is probably not enough weight? Well, if my By transcendence, do you mean that they will be able to defeat any NOVA known today to the extent that they will be able to defeat one enemy alone?"

    Taking the name of Bridget and the reality of "Messiah" as a guarantee, made the other party fall into contemplation, but I still want to live a stable college life, so there is no need to have a completely dead relationship with them: "Ah, don''t worry. , I won''t skip classes casually in the future - I''m guaranteed to pass the exams, so it''s no problem, right?"

    After going down the steps, Janitex, who was already backstage with Thubari¨¨re, wouldn''t be too **** me, the eldest young master of the Bridge family, but he just gave a few words of meaning and gave it up.

    Wait, think about it, why did the school ask Pandora from the second grade instead of the third grade student council to inform me twice in a row? I''m afraid it should also be because the third-year students are more likely to have inexplicable hostility towards me, a "man of the year", so in case there is unpleasantness! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter dinner, I received an invitation to the seminar.

    Well, I''m not mistaken, it is indeed just established - a "study club" established just for me - - this is the dividing line - - PS: this week''s rogue and H-soul cooked meat is a bit slow Woolen cloth¡­¡­

    Chapter 838 Tranquility before the storm? No, it''s just the dull thunder before the spring rain moistens things!

    There is no doubt that the initiator of the "Study Club" is the steady and thoughtful Elizabeth, and the members include Cathy, Anit, Satilaza...and me.

    The first three are my Pandora, which is easy to understand. After all, I have no skills, and I only have spare time to exchange feelings and cultivate tacit understanding with my partner in school, but why is Satilesa involved? There is no way they would know about the "unseen" secret relationship between me and Satilaza - if they did, it would be even more impossible for them to pull her in...

    So, when I arrived at the scene¡ªthe reading room of the library, I was enlightened.

    Ah, so that''s the case, the faction is clear...?

    Helpless, I had to sit in the middle of suffering.

    Originally, it wasn''t worth spending too much time here, but the necessary event happened in the moment...

    It was another good fight with open guns and secret arrows to no avail. No matter how much she didn''t like publicity, Cathy would eventually "explode", but when she saw the literary girl suddenly get up and turn, when she lowered her head, it happened to meet me, who was quietly raising her head, and then she He slammed his head down decisively¡ªI mean, he actively kissed me as if he was using a rocket headbutt.

    This¡­¡­

    Dodging is definitely not possible, the question is should I choose to accept the kiss in a dull manner, or stretch out my arms and wrap my arms around Cathy and develop it into a deep, passionate kiss.

    However, the soft and sweet touch and smell disappeared at a touch, and before I could lift my hand, Kathy took the initiative to end the kiss - Xiafei turned cheeks to face Elizabeth and Arnett.

    "In this way, it is clear that although we are all Louis'' Pandora, I am still Louis'' girlfriend, above!"

    It is worth mentioning that in the two-dimensional world, for girls with pure hearts, there are many times when kissing is a more solemn thing than sex.

    Elizabeth looked as usual, and Anit only twitched quietly at the corner of her mouth, but it was in the blind corner of Cathy''s field of vision - Satilaza''s face seemed to be constipated for seven days and seven nights.

    Yalieyalie, although I have carefully taught me, it seems that Satileza''s strong desire for monopoly is innate...

    Well, obviously this won''t come from her willing mother to be a side room, but from my great cheap dad, Howard L. Bridget.

    "so what?"

    Arnit took the lead in starting to be brave.

    "Since ancient times, love has been robbed by force!"

    Ha... This plane was attacked by "Campione! radiation effect?

    "Well, as a gentleman¡ªas a man, what should you say, Louis?"

    Elizabeth elegantly folded her beautiful legs and looked as calm as ever - but since eating and drinking was forbidden in the reading room, her hand without a cup could only keep spinning the pen, showing that she was not in the same mood as her face. Like completely ancient well without waves. - Can''t we all get along well?

    If you say this, you''ll be splattered with blood for five steps...

    So, I decided to fight fire with fire and do the opposite.

    "Love is free, as long as the law allows it."

    This sentence seems to be barely normal, but what I said next¡ªor more precisely, my actions¡ªwas far beyond the expectations of the women present.

    "Hey... Anit, if you still don''t want to change your mind after seeing this situation, then I have no position to stop you."

    Saying that, I got up from my seat, wrapped my arms around Cathy who was close at hand, bent her back, pressed her down, and pressed her torso almost completely against each other¡ªin this posture, I actively kissed the cherry lips.

    It''s not a tender and pure kiss, or a heavy kiss that was deliberately and desperately pressed for demonstrations, but a hot and sultry tongue kiss that shows the intimacy of the relationship is inexhaustible.

    Through divine sense control, I clearly "see" Elizabeth and Arnett, two virgins with no experience in kissing, blushing - the difference is that Arnett''s eyes widened, like curious babies thirsting for knowledge While watching and studying attentively, Elizabeth lowered her eyelids, not knowing whether it was due to restraint or education, but the tiny and quivering beautiful eyelashes betrayed her messy mood.

    On the other hand, Satiresa has a lot of experience in kissing me, and naturally blushed not so much, but tried to hide her tangled look - after all, she is my "sister" on the surface, so she can''t show it. strange emotions.

    Under the watchful or secret gaze of the three close onlookers¡ªand the sound of the students near other desks farther away, Cathy, an exception among Americans, was immediately shy and fluttering, if not for the fact I put my arms around her waist and she fell to the ground long ago.

    A slight but obvious sound of sticky water sounded in the reading room. Although it is expressly forbidden to make noise here, it is still one of the famous places in history for Pandora and the controller to develop a relationship. The unspoken rule of intimacy is allowed to exist".

    The lips are drawn, and the ventilation continues.

 Chapter 968

    There is a significant difference between the woman''s initiative and the man''s initiative to express intimacy to bystanders - especially the impact on one of the parties'' intentional bystanders. It''s clear from Arnit''s trembling posture that he almost broke the corner of the table. Now, as for Elizabeth, the pen in her hand is already dead...

    I did not make such a "bold" action without thinking, but after a lot of scrutiny.

    You are the power of eternity and "Pyridine¡ª"

    Is the law a lie?

    Let''s start with Elizabeth Marbury.

    Ever since she was "set up" by me at the birthday party, Elizabeth has "dreams at night and thinks about every day" of course, and out of ladylike restraint, she doesn''t dare to go too far in her words and deeds - dancing before christening is already the limit. Then I waited for me to understand her "hint", but I just ignored it, not pretending to be stupid, but ambiguously not accepting or rejecting.

    If it does not burst out in silence, it will perish in silence - the thoughts, desires and resentments that have accumulated in the heart are probably going to drive people crazy, thanks to Elizabeth who has suppressed it so far... But I guess it is almost the end of it. .

    Look again at Anit? Mark Millland.

    Arnit and I have been with me for a short period of time, and it only takes four days to complete the calculation. It was impossible for her to subconsciously become more and more obsessed with me over time like Elizabeth, but who told her to be attracted by me? To put it simply, similar to falling in love at first sight but paradoxical, one thing is certain: my strength should be one of the main factors that make it tempting.

    Humph, Anit''s character is a typical one, so what if I have a girlfriend? She will definitely continue to bravely rush forward regardless of her life...

    Finally, let''s talk about Satiresa L. Bridget. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It took me a few more days to get rid of the festival, hahaha-ah, as expected, I feel very happy to say when I have a headache every day when I write...

    Chapter 839 Reservation is for abandoning, records are for refreshing

    Well... to be honest, I really don''t have much to say about Satilaza''s "sister".

    Training should start with Lolita, grasp with both hands, and both hands must be hard! In order for a horse to run fast, it is necessary not only to put spurs, but also to take care of the exercise in advance and provide good forage!

    Compared to Louis in the original book, who would only be hard-hearted and use terror and violence to coerce Satilaza, my combination of soft and hard and Shi Xiaozhi''s reasoning and emotion is inexplicably many times better.

    As the saying goes, the most powerful drug in the world is "love". I have given a certain degree of sincerity to Satilesa - even if it is just for her super-class skin.

    Where there is oppression, there is resistance - but what if there is also a Shi Huairou policy? This is one of the important reasons why the tyrannical Yuan Dynasty fell quickly, while the equally tyrannical Qing Dynasty was able to last longer.

    Therefore, even if Satilesa had a premonition that she might not continue to monopolize my favor, she would only rely on me more, beg me, and pester me, but she would never rise up and give me a hatchet.

    The selfless kiss is finally over - three minutes, whether it''s long or short.

    Helping Cathy, who was in a trance, sit back in her seat, I turned to look at Anit, who was clearly swallowing saliva.

    Although Anit''s face was so red that it almost dispelled his usual heroic and wildness, he still raised his eyes to respond to my gaze without showing weakness.

    "I...ha, haha! It doesn''t matter at all! I won''t admit defeat!"

    After all, Anit seems to want to take a step and do something on one side of his body...

    Before that, it was Elizabeth who moved first.

    "I made a mistake."

    Before she finished speaking, Elizabeth had already used the energy of the stigmata, jumped over the table, and landed in front of me - no, it should have "falled" on me directly one second before the landing... hugged my neck.

    "Love doesn''t need ''reservation''."

    Ah, is this "take off the mask called calm and burn yourself like the sun"?

    Although it''s not for the sake of "chivalry"...

    Thinking of this, my lips have been taken away by Elizabeth.

    Well, as a male, it seems a bit inappropriate to use the rhetoric of "taken away", but the reality is - Elizabeth, who gave up looking around, was quite strong and didn''t give me a chance to speak at all, and she took the initiative to stick her tongue out for the first kiss, And I''m still using the stigmata energy to strengthen my strength to prevent me from breaking free in case of surprise - for women, that would be rather humiliating.

    A gentleman cannot disgrace a lady.

    So, while watching the reactions of Cathy and the other women with my spiritual sense, I slowly raised my arms and wrapped them around Elizabeth''s waist.

    hey... a belief in justice? Let me change her! Become a person who takes me as justice and belief, which not only maintains the original taste, but also conforms to my interests - perfect (perfect) noble and pure girly smell, and Cecilia Alcatel It''s a bit similar, but Elizabeth has also mixed in with the seductive scent of a luxury-grade, ultra-premium perfume from the Marbury family - which works for mortals, as for me... I''ll tell Elizabeth later that her own scent is the best Smells good.

    In the mind, Cathy couldn''t get up because she was temporarily weak or too surprised, and could only watch the "tragedy" happen, while Satilaza lowered her head pretending to be unable to bear to look at her. In fact, I saw her. The expression seems to be close to the level of collapse - it only represents emotions, and inner shake is impossible.

    The only one who took action was Anit.

    She silently walked up to Elizabeth and I, who were kissing, and waited quietly for her best friend and lover to lick each other''s lips and end with a peck.

    Then Arnett gave a dry cough that caught our attention¡ªmostly Elizabeth.

    "Really, you were preempted by you!"

    Arnit patted the back of Elizabeth''s hand, and immediately jumped forward before the other party could react, forcibly squeezed into the space between me and Elizabeth, who had been separated a little by the end of the kiss, and looked close to me. .

    Needless to say, a different yet similar sweet scent adorned my lips again.

    So, in just a few minutes, I was forcibly kissed by the third beautiful girl, and got the first kiss of two beautiful girls.

    Wow! I don''t know if it has refreshed my personal record?

    Speaking of things like kissing, although the focus seems to be on the war of words, what actually stimulates both parties is not the soft and sticky touch, but the fabled "tooth brushing effect (Note 1"). )¡±

    In the same way, it satisfies the desire for control and possessiveness in people''s subconscious who want to explore the private parts of the opposite sex.

    Of course, the smell and touch from the other party are also very important, which will give you great psychological or spiritual satisfaction.

    It was the same initiative to offer a kiss, the first kiss of a beautiful girl, but Elizabeth and Arnett''s performances seemed to have exchanged personalities.

    In detail, once the cold-looking Elizabeth takes off the mask to maintain her image, she is completely a passionate and unrestrained Western girl. Although she took the initiative to send Lilac Tongue over at first, she soon realized that she was in Due to lack of skill, I simply seduced my tongue into her mouth.

    On the contrary, Arnett, who has always been straightforward and irritable, is as shy as she is when she confesses, and she hides her shyness with her mouth¡ªalthough she is extremely arrogant due to the situation or stimulated by Elizabeth''s boldness. She took the initiative to kiss her, but then she was too nervous to carry out any specific operations, so I had to knock her teeth open, and then attacked the city.

    Therefore, from the point of view of duration, Elizabeth is also better than Arnett.

    When Arnett deliberately put on a "it''s not a big deal" expression and left my embrace, Elizabeth, whose face was fading, spoke up.

    "So what do you want to say now, Louis?"

    bang!

    Before I could utter a word or a half, the sound of the chair falling to the ground caught everyone''s attention.

    Cathy, flew out of the reading room - the library.

    Hello, do you need to activate the "acceleration"?

    Tsk, that''s why I said that it is very troublesome to cast a large area without having sex...

    However, after seeing the man cheating, shouldn''t he rush up and wait for him? What''s the matter with the rapid tears?

    "what¡­¡­"

    I sighed lightly and gave the other three girls a helpless and apologetic smile.

 Chapter 969

    "Looks like I have to go first."

    Having said that, I swept myself and Cathy''s belongings into the storage space, then started to accelerate, and figured out the door.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    In the eyes of the wizard, Arnit, who seemed to want to stop or follow me, was decisively stopped by Elizabeth.

    "I can''t! What position do you have to follow the past?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: From the "Pseudo Story" of the "Monster Story" series PS: Suddenly a flash of inspiration, I found that let It''s also fun to have some of the protagonist''s wings come to make a cameo in "Pseudo-Pandora" as needed... Well, it depends on the situation.

    Chapter 840: Precautions for chasing back the girl who runs away in tears

    "I¡­¡­"

    Anit was speechless, frowned quietly, and sat back to his place irritably.

    On the other hand, Elizabeth turned to look at Satilaza, whose face changed several times, and finally settled on "Dazed".

    "Hey...Student Bridget, would you mind talking to me about your brother, Louis?"

    "Ah? I... um, I''m really sorry, I... suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter, um, yes, urgent matter, so see you tomorrow, Marbury, Mark Millland."

    While speaking, Satilaza quickly packed up, nodded quietly to Elizabeth and Anit, and left in a hurry.

    For Satiresa''s untrustworthy excuse, Elizabeth showed a slightly puzzled look and slowly narrowed her eyes.

    Anit, still with a distressed and irritable appearance, then rolled his eyes and sorted out his things, ready to leave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe wizard''s eyes were temporarily closed, and I concentrated on tracking Cathy.

    In fact, when Cathy appeared "unusual", I locked all my spiritual senses on her, so there was absolutely no question of whether it would be lost.

    However, I would like to see, where will Cathy go - usually speaking, there is only one choice for her own bedroom, right? After all, Jenkins Academy is not a certain town or a certain village for love stories, and there is no "place of memory" or "place of restraint" between me and her. By the way, chasing women Children - I mean the girls who follow the tears are also quite particular.

    In a nutshell, it''s all about time control.

    First, you can''t hold on to the other person as soon as they lift their feet--unless you can see that she''s pretending, and you can''t wait for an hour before chasing--unless she''s a natural slob with no concept of time or You don''t love her anymore.

    Second, if there is a place where an important event took place between the two, or the woman once mentioned a favorite place, then don''t hesitate to rush over there as quickly as possible! But if there is no such or such place, that is to say, if the woman is likely to run around, then it is best to take covert tracking action, wait until the target is tired of running, or does not want to continue running, then wait quietly. Waiting for an opportunity for three or five minutes, while doing some intense warm-up exercise in place, and then appearing out of breath - it is best if the target is about to reveal "Why don''t you come to me!"

    When the expression is like that, it shows the appearance of "I have tried my best to look around", which will make the woman feel a little less angry... Of course, this refers to the plane without supernatural power. If it has strong power, You won''t get tired from running to find someone, but don''t be self-defeating.

    Third, there is no doubt that in the end it''s all about rhetoric¡ªI mean language art with action.

    Contrary to my expectations, Cathy did not run back to the bedroom, but stopped on the boulevard and squatted down against a tree, hugging her knees.

    No, no, no¡ªno way!

    Why do I feel like it''s about to become a love AVG game ah Soul Dan... hurry up and get me a NOVA to kill and play ah hey - even if I feel all kinds of awkwardness in my heart, but subjectively speaking, I really do Like... No, I love Cathy, so I decided to wait three or five minutes before braving the challenge.

    Hmph, although Elizabeth and Arnett''s surprise attack did surprise me a bit, it''s never my weakness to be eloquent and confuse right and wrong with black and white!

    After hiding in the shadows of the intersection, I counted the time, and then...

    Um?

    I felt... unusual energy fluctuations.

    It is very similar to the special waveform generated when space moves, but I have studied it a lot and immediately judged that this is definitely not the way I am familiar with the use of space.

    Whether it''s my dimensional jump and dimensional jump, or the instant movement and teleportation that are common in magic, the principle is to put it bluntly, it is similar to the "space warping" of the sci-fi system, and this scene happened in front of me... ...how to put it, it''s more like using brute force to tear open the space, which is far more rude than a girl who is always seventeen years old.

    A flash of light flashed in my mind, and I suddenly realized - could it be... NOVA?

    what! I was thinking about whether to come to NOVA to relieve my boredom. Is this delivered to my door?

    Near the middle of the distance between me and Cathy, the space blurs - no, that''s not precise, it should be a "twisted" feeling.

    Then, two figures appeared there.

    Wait, it''s not a huge NOVA that looks like a machine, but a "human" shadow?

    Cathy under the tree was immersed in her chaotic emotions, unaware of the vision not far away, but I raised my eyebrows in surprise, lurking in the shadows.

    Because, who appeared there... it was the female lifeguard teacher and classmate Leo who disappeared yesterday - both of them were well dressed, but the energy fluctuations were very strange.

    However, when I found out that the sad classmate Leo was being dragged by the female teacher like a dead dog, I immediately had a bold guess. ¡ª¡ªInteresting, NOVA in human form?

    Only in this way can I explain why this female teacher''s appearance and figure are the best choices, but I don''t have the slightest bit of sexual interest in her - not because I hate the well-known mature neodymium too much, but I completely I couldn''t feel the existence of "human heart" from her!

    Unlike the monster girl that can make me ignore the boundaries of species and have sex, this "female teacher" is as unreal as a phantom - this does not refer to reality, but to spiritual violations.

    If "she" is really a humanoid NOVA... Well, maybe, NOVA actually has no gender distinction, and it is not even a "creature" or even a "life"!

    In any case, facing the biggest hostile force of human beings on this plane, I could not use all my strength and immediately became alert.

    Although the female teacher suspected of being a humanoid NOVA did not twist her neck to look around, I keenly felt the faint energy fluctuations¡ªlike the energy of stigmata¡ªshould be investigating.

    Also, the so-called "stigmata" seems to be the cellular tissue from NOVA - if you can call it that.

    However, it was obvious that the enemy could not detect me who was invisible and blocked the smell leaking at the same time, but noticed Cathy not far away.

    Tonight''s moonlight is not bright, and I didn''t give myself dark vision to avoid scaring the snakes, so I really couldn''t see "her"''s expression clearly in the dim yellow light of the street lamps.

    It''s like... a smile?

    "She" lifted the "dead dog" in her hand and then released her five fingers.

    Leo, who looked as if all his bones were taken away, did not fall down, but stood crookedly¡ªlike a broken marionette. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Although it is a clich¨¦, it must not be so simple. It must be enough to have many birds with one stone!

    Chapter 841 If NOVA and BETA are as close as a family...

    An ominous foreboding rushed into my mind.

    Sure enough, following the direction the "female teacher" was facing, Leo took a staggering pace, moving slowly and persistently towards Cathy''s position like a zombie.

    Tsk, although as a second-year top Pandora, Cathy is by no means a weak girl who seems to be helpless, but the cuteness of her simple-mindedness will form a fatal weakness when facing the enemy¡ª¡ª What''s more, ordinary people''s vigilance will always drop a lot when it comes to people who are faltering and seem to be in very bad condition...

    Originally, I wanted to continue to see what the suspected humanoid NOVA was trying to do, but now I can''t stand idly by. - In any case, don''t try to move my wings!

    With a calculation in my mind, I started to accelerate, and in the blink of an eye, I flashed to Cathy who noticed the movement of the approaching person and looked up - blocking Leo''s forward path.

    As a matter of course, the effects of invisibility and concealed scent were immediately broken.

    "Huh? Louis..."

    Cathy flung her fluffy double braids away from her face.

    "Go away, I don''t want to see you."

    Fortunately, the tone is not cold and hard, so there is not much anger in it, but ah...

 Chapter 970

    Even in all sorts of weird, dangerous or tense situations, the normal girl I''m trying to get rid of, is the first thing I think about is emotion, love, coquetry, and so on?

    "Cathy! The rest will come later¡ªfor now, don''t leave my side!"

    My tone was unprecedentedly severe, and Cathy, who wasn''t always a mischievous character, immediately noticed the abnormality at the scene - she stood up and looked forward from my side.

    "I''m not... eh? What? This is..."

    Cathy couldn''t understand for a moment the woman who looked like a teacher and the male student who was moving in a strange way - such an indescribable situation.

    Without turning my head, I grabbed Cathy''s wrist with my backhand. She struggled meaningfully and gave up her resistance.

    "Stop your steps, Leo!"

    I''m calling out the other person''s name, trying to see if he''s still self-conscious¡ªthough I don''t have any hope of that.

    "..."

    Sure enough, Leo... was silent.

    "Leo! If you continue to move forward, I will treat you as an enemy!"

    "Wait, what are you talking about? Louis!"

    Helpless, Cathy, who has never experienced a decent setback, is not only unable to effectively analyze the situation in front of her, but also indecisive...

    However, she was someone I cared about, and I certainly wouldn''t dismiss her.

    "Listen, Cathy, Leo has been controlled by the enemy..."

    While watching the other side, I pulled Cathy to retreat to the side and back. If I was alone, I would give all I could at the moment, even if there was a group of NOVAs, but it would be different with Cathy around. I don''t want her to know more secrets - that belongs to the process after sex.

    "Enemies? Control?"

    Cathy continued to be inexplicable, but seeing that the "two people" on the opposite side had absolutely no attempt to refute or even open a mouth, so she still obeyed my actions.

    "I suspect that the female teacher is NOVA who has changed her appearance. She controlled Leo with some special means."

    "What? That kind of thing..."

    "I wasn''t completely sure yet, but look carefully!"

    Following my line of sight, Cathy found that, in the swirling lights and shadows of trees, a diamond-shaped substance shimmering with dim light stood out on Leo''s forehead, as if he had an evil eye.

    It was... a slightly gigantic... stigmata.

    As far as I know, Leo has undoubtedly not been "baptized" with any Pandora. Therefore, I can fully infer that these so-called NOVA may be as passionate about scientific research as BETA in another plane, human modification or something. It''s so easy to come by!

    Ahhh, with Cathy watching from the side, I''m too embarrassed to indirectly let him disappear...

    "Cathy..."

    I tilted my head quietly, and just opened my mouth to support the happy and kind girl, but unexpectedly, Leo, who kept acting like a zombie, suddenly slammed down and jumped over here!

    Tsk, you must have the consciousness of being a dragon. To grab a show is to go to the toilet with a lantern - looking for death, you!

    With a sneer in my heart, my expression remained still, and I opened the frozen field indirectly.

    The ice-blue network expanded in the blink of an eye, and "locked" Leo at once.

    However, in the next second, the unidentified and unnamed female teacher also spread out of the frozen field around her body, and immediately neutralized each other with my frozen field!

    whispering sound¡­¡­

    Helpless, although I have the ability to act as a controller through "cheating", it is not the so-called "stigmata" in the original book that cannot have an overwhelming advantage over other controllers in the frozen field, let alone suppress the frozen field. The true connoisseur of - NOVA.

    At this moment, there is no need to doubt that the other party can use the Frozen Domain, and it is not "Pi¡ª" with me

    Passing Pandora as a method of baptism, then only the possibility of NOVA remains.

    The frozen domains neutralize each other, and Leo regaining his freedom is just a matter of breathing¡ªsince he cannot be easily captured...

    So, anyway, the medical technology of this plane is very advanced, isn''t it?

    So, it doesn''t matter if you cut him into a stick!

    "Cathy! Stay away!"

    While speaking, I slammed hard and threw Cathy back, with the magic sword in my hand, facing Leo who was pounced in front of me, "Eh? Louis..."

    Obviously, Cathy still hasn''t fully figured out the status quo, but finally decided to believe my words, just...

    "I''m here to help too!"

    Although I don''t really like the identity of Pandora, Cathy still has a certain fighting consciousness before she has seen the blood and cruelty... A half-baked consciousness will make a soldier die, you little fool!

    Therefore, when my spiritual sense swept to Cathy, who had landed smoothly, I had to give up the idea of ??playing with Leo a little and carefully seeing what the humanoid NOVA was trying to do, and decided to kill it!

    My sword, of course, is the "Redeemer ver1.00" - well, for the sake of convenience, I''ll just call it "The Redeemer" for short.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of a drop in IQ or because I¡¯ve become a puppet without the ability to think. Leo didn¡¯t dodge or evade my attacking sword.

    This¡­¡­

    Hmph, the radiance of the skin is not a human feeling, is it true that it will not be easily injured due to NOVA?

    but!

    Don''t forget, my Redeemer possesses the high-frequency oscillation power of the Magic Department!

    Puchi chi chi chi chi bang chi --- the stump danced with the flesh and blood, and the blood that was very dark red splashed out.

    thump...

    I fulfilled the promise in my heart, and the target had already turned into a human stick within three seconds, unable to maintain balance and smashed to the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I just found out that the cooked meat of the beautiful girl Reaper is accompanied by the raw meat in advance...

    Chapter 842

    For the sake of the good girl''s favorability, I didn''t kill the NOVA Leo cleanly, so I called it "instant kill" instead of "instant kill" - if he didn''t die due to excessive blood loss...

    Well, even if he survives, he won''t be able to summon the courage to fight with me again because he was saved by me!

    "Cathy! Help guard Leo, be careful, he may have the ability to regenerate quickly!"

    I believe that Cathy should have no problem dealing with an incapacitated NOVA human, and it can also save her from the danger of facing the real humanoid NOVA recklessly - so, I kept my feet, and suddenly started to accelerate, rushing to the next target.

    "Ah good¡­¡­"

    Cathy had no choice but to stop in place and summoned the Synchronized Biological Armament¡ªtwo cold weapons similar to elongated arm blades, carefully frowning and staring at Leo, who was lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 971

    "Strange...human."

    The humanoid NOVA''s voice is low, but it is by no means strange. It seems to be able to clearly see the attack route I am accelerating, but the way to deal with it is to hedge against me?

    Whoosh - pass by!

    Tsk, the "acceleration" of this plane is really not suitable for sudden stops and turns! Soul Dan!

    "Too slow, human."

    The voice came from behind me, I stopped the acceleration and turned around, I saw the humanoid NOVA holding the human stick Leo''s hair in one hand, and the other hand... stuck in Cathy''s throat!

    There is a saying: anger grows from the heart to the courage - if a male creature dares to touch my wings, it must not be allowed to die easily!

    However, since it is a different-dimensional life form that appears in the image of a woman, it is enough to let it disappear into ashes.

    Luckily, Cathy seemed to be suddenly brought to consciousness by the sudden attack of the enemy, so I can use all kinds of fancy magic. - Shadow Clone!

    Constantly lurking on the ground, the shadow avatar that melted into the dark shadow suddenly attacked, covering the target like a splash of ink covering the sky - at the same time, I no longer use the stigmata energy that is difficult to control in detail, but completely use my own With a flash of his ability, the Redeemer slashed towards the humanoid NOVA with a cold light, holding Cathy''s wrist.

    The humanoid NOVA''s expression remained the same - more precisely, except for the smile at the beginning, it was as expressionless as a medieval robot.

    brush!

    As I expected, the doll NOVA immediately used Cathy as a human shield and blocked our attacking route.

    But ah... It is precisely because this enemy has shown wisdom and on-the-spot reactions that are comparable to human beings, so I am more and more sure of one important thing: a mental attack must be effective against it!

    What''s more, every move of the shadow clone is completely under my precise control, and there will never be an accidental injury to an allied army - and the sword in my hand can be retracted into the storage space with just one thought.

    I made up my mind to exert all my strength but be careful not to hurt Cathy. Instead of stopping the charge, I slammed into Cathy, who was being used as a shield, showing my face from her shoulders and shot from her armpits. !

    Mental shock and once again the magic sword in hand - hum!

    I don''t dare to underestimate how much mental resistance NOVA or even the high-quality humanoid NOVA has, so the main purpose is to save Cathy and retreat with a single blow.

    The shadow avatars that were concentric with me moved forward involuntarily as I performed a spin step, and covered the doll NOVA, whose wrist was cut off by me after being knocked into a trance by the mental shock.

    Come on - Silence Embrace!

    Woo-the shadow clone turned into a black sphere, completely wrapping the humanoid NOVA and the NOVA-shaped Leo.

    However, I sensed that the countless shadow blades of the Silence Embrace could not penetrate the target''s body...

    Tsk, does NOVA have to be armed with a synchronic organism to destroy it?

    No, my Redeemer can indeed hurt the other party just now, and the Redeemer is not a weapon brought by the stigmata energy...

    Well, maybe they are more suitable for "physical" means to take down? No, that''s not right. Although Silence Embrace is a relatively high-level spell, the attack power of each shadow blade is actually not high, so...

    Humph, try again and find out - Dark Starburst!

    After I regained Cathy, I was in a good mood. The bright wings behind my back unfolded, and the little bit of darkness grew bigger and bigger like a prairie fire, and then blasted towards the place where the shadow clone reattached to the ground like a machine gun.

    Bang quack quack... dong ka-huh? This kind of explosion is always a bit strange...

    I was prepared to not hurt my opponent, but I was still a little surprised¡ªor speechless¡ªwhen the smoke cleared.

    The energy of the explosion... froze around the humanoid NOVA, as if there was a thin insurmountable barrier blocking all my attacks.

    It is the effect of the frozen field.

    Although its frozen field neutralizes mine, the closer it is to the user, the more powerful the frozen field becomes¡ªfor this humanoid NOVA, it seems that even the energy explosion can be forcibly stopped. look.

    Tsk, does this plane really have to play a close-quarters bloodbath?

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I ordered the shadow clone to take good care of Cathy, and I took back the Redeemer, and then projected the giant blade of the wind - Leverly Mezalans.

    However, the "female teacher" who ignored the broken wrist and carried the stick Leo didn''t seem to want to continue fighting with me.

    "There will be a period later, strange humans."

    It said so.

    Then, the space behind the humanoid NOVA appeared towering folds - like a sponge being pinched, that kind of appearance.

    This time, I finally figured it out.

    No wonder... This method of forcibly breaking space barriers is indeed not considered "spatial movement" at all, so my related skills cannot be "unblocked". This also explains why the elusive NOVA does not attack humans every time. Indirectly appeared in the core area of ??"target", but had to fight all the way.

    Since I was put together by Asmodeus, I naturally took the time to research information on various space-type powers, skills, and conditions¡ªlearning and using them and researching methods to target them.

    "Want to escape? No way!"

    In the next second, I immediately understood the reason why the other party was trying to get away with it¡ªthe energy from the short battle just now had already alarmed the teachers in the academy, and several energy waves that I was more familiar with were moving towards this side at a high speed. middle.

    Hey - space blockade technology? Island coordinates!

    This trick is to analyze and combine the famous "Dimension Anchor" and the "Isolated Dimension" two spells that I fused and invented before, and it is specially powerful to block the space power spell for small categories or individuals.

    creak creak... bang bang!

    When the distorted space was about to engulf the humanoid NOVA and Leo, the space ripples suddenly calmed down, causing the humanoid NOVA''s body to shake, and a stiff response similar to the ultimate move in a fighting game appeared.

    It''s now! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Inspiration is really the most important thing...

    Chapter 843 True Summoning

    I seized the opportunity and swung the giant white blade that covered my right hand.

    Pfft - "Huh?"

    My blade didn''t swing down because...

    There is no need for me to continue.

    A ferocious and ferocious claw full of mechanical textures penetrated the core of the humanoid NOVA''s torso from the rear - the reason why I know it so clearly is because this claw runs through the enemy''s body, and the powerful and sharp five fingers are in the body. In front of my eyes, I clearly crushed that little thing that looked like a "heart" and a "nucleus".

    By the way, even if it is a humanoid NOVA, there is still no human-like "blood"...

    With the sound of the hard non-metal rubbing against the dry organism, the claws were extracted from the body of the humanoid NOVA, and the appearance of the person who came was exactly what I expected. - Sivon? Fiachard.

    It''s even faster than the third graders and teachers... What is the origin of this girl whose fighting power is a whole dimension higher than other Pandora''s?

    Just when I was thinking about it, it seemed like the police force in the old police and gangster movies that appeared late at the end of the story, those teachers and some of the current top third graders finally arrived at the scene.

    Speaking of which, when NOVA appears, it will always be accompanied by an effect similar to "dimensional shock". This is also the most indirect way for humans to detect NOVA, but the previous humanoid NOVA''s departure and appearance did not seem to arouse the Academy''s vigilance... ... Could it be that after the size is small enough to be humanoid, the dimensional shock caused by it will be more concealed?

 Chapter 972

    "Ah la la, it seems that there is no way to submit it to the upper level for research..."

    Xifeng, who had taken back the coherent body weapon, began to habitually act cute again - looking at the wreckage of the humanoid NOVA that disappeared like fast weathering instead of the usual self-destruction, the future president squinted his eyes in distress, and guided his own hands. under the lips.

    "Forget it, then leave the rest to the teachers and seniors!"

    Saying that, Xi Feng didn''t even look at the human stick Leo, whose giant stigmata began to shrink from his forehead, and bowed quietly to the surroundings, then walked towards me.

    "So, Louis, are you not hurt?"

    "Well, thank you for your concern, Senior Xifeng, I''m fine, Cathy just passed out."

    "Really? That''s fine."

    Sifon paused, then put his palms together and tilted his head to reveal a kind and weird smile.

    "By the way, let me tell you a good thing - I''m starting to take an interest in you, Louis."

    Tsk, what is this kind of feeling that makes mortals excited?

    "Huh? That''s an honor¡ªbut I have to take care of Cathy first, so sorry..."

    I smiled helplessly, and turned my face to look at the several teachers walking towards me.

    "Besides, I''m afraid I have to make a record or something."

    "Ah, don''t talk like the Metropolitan Police Department!"

    Xifeng turned around and took two steps, then turned his head and gave me half a smile.

    "We still have a lot of time, don''t we, Louis?"

    "Ah, then I''ll look forward to it a little, Senior Xifeng."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis incident is a very serious situation, so Xi? The higher-ups of the academy first briefly questioned me, the client, and said that I would continue to cooperate in collecting necessary information the next day.

    In any case, whether it is "human-shaped NOVA" or "ultra-micro-dimensional earthquake that can avoid detection" is a severe test for human beings.

    Also, for me... the humanoid NOVA or something is way beyond the original! Butterfly effect is not so outrageous, right?

    Gee, what a hassle.

    Having said that, life goes on, and the strategy never stops!

    I personally took Kathy to the medical facility to check it out like a procedure - she woke up halfway through and was a little depressed about not being able to help me but holding her back, which was exactly what I needed to use my eloquence for. At the same time, after some kind words of consolation, Cathy, who was lying in the hospital bed for a night for observation, finally remembered "the business" "Huh... Louis, it would be nice if you weren''t so diligent..."

    "Cough, is that force majeure tonight?"

    "Time... longer than kissing me."

    "Uh!"

    Hey, you are tangled in the wrong place, literary girl!

    "But, I won''t admit defeat...and, thank you for saving me, Louis."

    "Don''t be silly, I love you, and of course I want to save you."

    "Ugh... It''s unbelievable to say nauseous things so easily, Hua Xin, H!"

    Saying that, Cathy blushed and covered her head with a sheet.

    "Aha! Sure enough, just saying that it won''t work roar?"

    I pulled back the sheet forcefully and bowed my head.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After kissing Cathy goodbye, I returned to my bedroom with a deep heart, determined to strengthen my overall defense force.

    With the strength of second-year Pandora, if he encounters the humanoid NOVA alone, I am afraid that no one but the "monster" Xifeng can stop him.

    I, of course, will never allow any one of the default targets to be unexpected.

    Hey, so it''s really troublesome to say that you can''t use space movement spells...

    Forget it, complaining is useless¡ªprojection... no, true calling, begin!

    In order to distinguish it from the energy body that projects most of its power and lacks sanity, I named the skill that summons the body of the wings "True Summoning".

    The gray halo circles circled, and the faint sound of the clock ticking and the slowly turning of the hands emerged.

    Then¡­¡­

    "Any orders? My master."

    Oh, what a tearful blue-and-white maid outfit - long time no see, Sakuya.

    As an omnipotent maid, whether it is to verify my conjecture, gather intelligence, serve in daily life, or show off the bed, Sakuya Izayoi is the best choice, and the best thing about her character is that she will not be jealous, it is true The perfect head maid!

    "It''s not that I won''t be jealous, it''s just that I''m completely desperate for the master''s festival."

    Although she was held in my arms, Sakuya, who had no memory of the past, was known for some reason, and calmly attacked my heart.

    "And, where are the ''hot tears''?"

    "Well, whatever you say..."

    Aspiring to an infinite harem, I naturally won''t be hit by the mere complaints. Driven by Yuhuo, who was exuberant from kissing many times in a row tonight, I resolutely put my hand under Sakuya''s skirt, and Mosuo took that. It was a soft retreat wrapped in the suspender Hess socks that I had become accustomed to at my request.

    "...Master, you should have other things to do, right?"

    "Oh! That''s what I said..."

    Being watched by Sakuya''s calm eyes, I had no choice but to pouted and pulled out the claws that were raging at the bottom of her skirt - but my head was still leaning against her soft chest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This MUV once again told us with a **** lesson-as a trick without even a name, he tried to steal the heroine from the hero. , must pay the price of life...

    Chapter 844 Exploring the rules of the plane - NowLoading...

    "call¡­¡­"

    Breathing a sigh of relief, I raised my hand and launched the "True Summoning" again. This time, a black halo appeared, which seemed to rotate counterclockwise, but it was actually some kind of static illusion, accompanied by mechanical The crunching sound of gears.

    "Hmph...you, do you have anything to do with me?"

    The paralyzed beautiful girl who showed up had a cold face, threw her long black hair with her backhand, and squinted at me angrily.

    "I don''t want to be disturbed by Madoka''s peaceful life with your random reasons."

    This one is the one who I took the evil route and captured my body and mind with a relatively ghostly method... Xiaomeiyan.

    At this point, my intention is clear, right?

    That''s right, the first step, I hope to verify whether I can use the power of the time system on this plane!

 Chapter 973

    The process will not go into details, I will only talk about the results.

    In short, although Sakuya and Homura both said that stopping time in this world is difficult, it is not completely useless.

    "Well, I see, you can go back, Homura."

    I made no secret of the smile on my face, stared at Hei Changzhi, raised my hand and made a counter-summoning gesture - by the way, the "counter-summoning" here is to send my wings back to where she was called when she was called. Instead of being sent back to the world to which they belonged, after all, most of my wings are no longer living in their original plane, especially everyone in "Academic Apocalypse", obviously that world is no longer suitable for peaceful survival. Say.

    "I''m so sorry for disturbing you and Xiaoyuan Qingqing, my love, my love, and love - say hello to her on my behalf!"

    "Eh? This...that what...wait, I..."

    Homura''s expression suddenly became a little flustered¡ª¡ªI saw through her a long time ago hahahaha!

    However, it''s fun to play dumb and be stunned.

    "Huh? Is there anything else you want to say, Homura?"

    "You... if you summon Madoka too, it''s not like I can''t help you do something! It doesn''t matter to me, but Madoka... Although she is not reconciled, she seems to miss you a little... Click Oh!"

    This unscientific! How could Xiao Meiyan have such an obvious arrogant attribute?

    Well, in any case, this is an unexpected joy. Before I saw Xiao Meiyan''s twinkling eyes, I did decide to let her test the operation of her abilities and send her back, but now, since she took the initiative, If Madoka is there again, Homura''s enthusiasm for "work" will be greatly improved, right?

    The warm-colored heart-shaped light pattern dissipated, and no matter how you looked at it, a cute pink girl appeared. - Deer Eye Round Fragrant.

    Not to mention that Xiao Yuan was coy and couldn''t hold back her rushing desire after all... I mean feelings, the face that slammed on my leg and rubbed and rubbed, after a lot of trouble and comfort, I summoned several wings in one breath. ontology.

    Distorted pure black sphere - blue-haired shawl, wearing a dark cloak, the elf''s ears are very eye-catching... Caster? Medea.

    The image of Pegasus entwined in a group of snakes¡ªpurple hair that crossed the hips, dark sunglasses, white-collar attire... Rider? Medusa.

    The fuzzy oriental dragon shape in the water wave - the professional doorman who is dozing... Assassin? Hong Meiling.

    Illusory blood-red flames - bare feet do not stain dust, white clothes are like mist... Vampire Princess? Yamano Miyu.

    It is worth mentioning that the wings of the "Bleach" plane failed to summon all the members. It seems that the highest law of this plane does not allow the existence of pure "spirit creatures" - but Medea and Medusa can appear. It''s because they can materialize, and because the relationship of the "eternal contract" is no longer "undead".

    As for why I didn''t summon Artoria or Erotera, the former has a strong sense of justice, while the latter is domineering and possessive, and it is really not suitable for obediently executing various orders that may exist.

    Didn''t you notice? What I call is absolutely obedient and will not always get tired of clinging to my wings.

    By the way, I have not forgotten my favorite Isayama Huangquan, except for the daily plane, she is constantly in a state of "integration" with me.

    After staring at the women one by one, I began to briefly introduce the general situation of this world - the focus was on the power unique to this plane, the "Frozen Domain".

    "So, although I estimate that it may not be able to be used in other planes, here, you all need to acquire the power of the so-called ''stigmata'' to fight against possible accidents."

    Hmm... As far as the result is concerned, it really still has to be clap clap clap!

    It''s cumbersome and inefficient to transplant stigmata or something, it''s better to indirectly absorb the power I have and refined - through "pyridine-"

    The way.

    Ah, almost forgot another important thing.

    That is¡ª¡ªSince the Demon God contract has become an eternal contract, the root cause is the earth-shaking change in my natal attributes and source power, and the impact on the women is not just superficial.

    In short... Although self-training and cultivation are also very important, the beautiful (young) girls who belong to the strong, through the connection of the eternal contract, will gain some kind of magical gain as I become stronger. , so as not to open too much gap with other companions because of "time on this plane is still" from time to time.

    Of course, this is a case of talent and potential aside.

    As a result, in the small bedroom, the crimson atmosphere diffused, and the ambiguous temperature rose suddenly!

    It was a tough and extremely comfortable battle.

    It¡¯s hard because I can¡¯t use the true clone technique on this plane, and the overall battle time is naturally extended; it¡¯s refreshing because it seems that I haven¡¯t played the game of night battle for a while¡­

    After a veritable tossing, refreshed, I began to distribute tasks between my pink arms and jade legs.

    "Sakuya and Homura are in charge of secretly patrolling the entire academy, day and night as they choose... However, Sakuya, I suddenly have an idea, maybe you can try to use your abilities to invade this important underground school, I want to confirm one thing I''ll tell you the details later."

    "Understood, Master."

    Oops, Sakuya is worthy of being Sakuya, she was still able to get up and answer even after the storm, but Homura was far behind, still lying on Madoka''s body with a dazed expression.

    Well, the small-minded Sakuya will take care of her comrades anyway, even if Homura doesn''t hear it clearly.

    "Medea, Medusa, although you are already my own ''heroic spirits''... well, whether you can still call them ''heroic spirits'' will be discussed in the future, in short, you still have the ability to etherize, just enough to become The unknowing bodyguards¡ªthis is the picture of the protection target, the red-haired ponytail is called Anit Mark Millan, the blonde shawl is called Satilaza L. Bridget, you can share it- ¡ªWell, it won¡¯t be long anyway, and the mission will be over when they can take charge of the battle next year.¡±

    As for my favorite Cathy and Elizabeth in this plane, I will naturally send Feather clones and Shadow clones to follow them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I am considering the feasibility of playing the Earth King of "Zero War Princess"...

    Chapter 845 Next is leisure time, you need to find fun by yourself

    Of course I won''t ignore Ganesha and the others who have been "pyrid--"

    Pandora, but as long as they stimulate their own frozen realm to fight against the enemy, Sakuya and Homura will be there in no time.

    Besides, isn''t that me who still has all-round monitoring!

    Therefore, Atiya and Ingrid, who were accidentally left out, wouldn''t be too dangerous - after all, humanoid NOVA or something, if you can really come to this world casually, then I am afraid that human beings will be a hundred times harder. That''s right!

    "And then, Meiling...Well, you don''t have the attributes of a lunatic, right? I''ll tell you the route later, you go to Bridget''s house to protect my sister in this world."

    My sight finally fell on the other than "Pi-"

    When he shouted, he was very high-spirited, but usually he kept silent, a gloomy and surly appearance of Yamano Miyu... referred to as Miyu''s body.

    Well...Compared to Homura, this vampire princess was "forced" by me in a more ghostly way, so it''s justifiable to break something - by the way, Mina, who is also a vampire ?Although Chai Peixi has low combat power due to the rules of the plane, his soul is really tough. He was able to grit his teeth and bear the multiple blows caused by me, but he didn''t have a mental breakdown. .

    It even made people want to press her on the throne and bang bang bang.

    Hmph, to endure humiliation, to endure humiliation, to endure humiliation, to experience courage, etc., there are clouds in front of the eternal contract...

    Hmm, I accidentally digressed the topic.

    Closer to home...

    I grabbed Meixi''s petite and charming Dong body, and let her move slowly on my body.

    "Mixi, your task may be a little more difficult - try it out, open up your own subspace in this academy, and then..."

    Then, this is the secret Oh DA¡îZE!

    "As for Madoka, you... well, to be honest, I never thought about using your words..."

    "I-I am also very useful!"

    "Please don''t discriminate against Madoka."

 Chapter 974

    "Yes, of course I know that."

    Rubbing Madoka''s head with one hand, and slipping between Homura''s legs with the other, I gave a comforting remark that wasn''t perfunctory.

    Kagome Yuanka is also the "protagonist" of the original plane. Her strength and potential are fully displayed in the original work. If she hadn''t been shot horizontally by me, with her strength and luck after she became a magical girl, I would have done my best at that time. Going all the way is probably just a disastrous victory at best¡ªI mean in a one-on-one fight with integrity.

    "It''s a pity that Madoka is a child with a real temperament and is not good at acting..."

    "It''s not a child..."

    Xiaoyuan retorted in a low voice, glanced at the mango who was still foaming at her mouth, her pretty face flushed red.

    "Forget it, as soon as you come, you can help Homura and become the campus legend of this West Geneticus!"

    "what is that¡­"

    Madoka blinked in confusion, while Homura seemed to understand what I meant.

    "It should be similar to the Seventh Campus" Oh, so it is. "

    Gee, is it that easy to accept? Without Sayaka or Kyoko, there would be a shortage of people to complain...¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIt''s a new day.

    After recounting the specific circumstances of last night and the details of the battle to the school''s top management and the military personnel who came to investigate urgently - no doubt, in some respects, I must have reservations - I and Cathy and other people present were ordered The ban on Leo, not the humanoid NOVA, is only regarded as a "glorious sacrifice" oh... A cruel possibility slipped through my mind - hum, don''t breed tigers or be self-defeating!

    I kept sneering in my heart, and my face was pure and innocent like a good baby...

    Maybe it was the ups and downs that happened one after another, but the days that followed seemed to be calm for many days, which just happened to be convenient for me to deal with the prey that had not been knocked down, to maintain a balanced situation and actually improve the favorability - unfortunately Yingge Little progress has been made on Li''s side.

    Now, Cathy, Elizabeth, and Arnett are basically going to be the strongest triangle-steady state, so let''s put this aside for now, and I''ll look elsewhere and find fault for myself... I mean, have fun.

    The target, Tissie? Finnero... Still couldn''t help but recite: As a beautiful girl from Finland, one of the Nordic countries, Tissie''s black hair (slightly purplish) and black pupils are so real. Makes me speechless.

    Forget it, black long straight or something, the more the better.

    So, I took great pains to find a rest day, without having to accompany Cathy''s greasy and crooked love, nor to sit down with Elizabeth to watch movies, nor to go shopping by Anitra...

    It''s rare to have such a free day.

    Then, in order not to be turned away by Tissie, I brought her favorite snack in the official setting¡ªblueberry pie.

    Don''t worry, it''s definitely not from Aunt Sanae''s handwriting.

    Rest assured, there are no bad drugs mixed in at all.

    Rest assured, I just swapped the cream for my "pyri-"

    liquid only.

    Pure natural pollution-free! It''s just my own bad taste - doesn''t it make your heart beat faster? ¡ª¡ªBrief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡°What¡¯s the matter, classmate Bridget?¡±

    "Hahahaha, I''m really embarrassed, Senior Phinero, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"

    If it is the existence of the black-bellied attribute, it must be deliberately said with a cold face, "Yeah, no!"

    Such a deliberate answer to a joke - but maybe Xifeng will have such a powerless interest, but Tixi is not so lively.

    And when I wrapped the blueberry pie paper in front of the girl and shook it in front of the girl, she pursed her lips and struggled for five seconds, thinking that no matter what I thought, I couldn''t do it in broad daylight in the girls'' dormitory where everyone went in and out. What a bad thing, in the end you still attract the wolf, you are so sweet, girl!

    Of course, like the previous situations, I really didn''t plan to "do something" directly, but it''s okay to do something "indirectly"...

    Compared with the style of the rooms of Cathy and other women I have entered, Tissie''s interior decoration is simple. Only the cute pillows and puppets on the bed can make people feel that she is also a normal girl who loves to dream and be sentimental.

    Um? Having said that, I suddenly want to see what Xifeng''s room looks like - it won''t look like a magic cave, hahahaha...

    The lack of nutrition chat was ignored, and Tissie, who had a happy expression on her face because of the food, collected scraps of blueberry pie and ran to the glass jar on the writing desk. There was a small turtle in it.

    Although it must not be the dead turtle in the original book, it is obvious that Tissie raised another one later.

    Speaking of this, I have actually considered whether I should appear at that time. If I save Tixi''s turtle, I will undoubtedly increase her favorability to MAX in an instant. However, after careful consideration, I decided to give up. . ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Reviewing the old and learning the new, it is not a word!

    Chapter 846 The beautiful and quiet girl caresses her head and smiles without saying a word

    The reason for giving up is simple...

    People, you must experience setbacks to grow, and you must experience pain to know the importance of strength! I don''t want Tiqian to be that timid and weak girl forever, hiding under Xifeng''s wings forever - that would be a waste of her excellent qualifications!

    Inheriting the name of the previous tortoise, the tortoise Tixi is raising now is still called "Tea" and...

    It''s really speechless, could it be that Tiqian can''t channel the tortoise? This tortoise was not afraid of being touched by Tiqian at all, and was obediently stroking her head - eating.

    Hey, can turtles really eat blueberry pie? Although it''s basically just crumbs...

    Well, Tissie, who loves tortoises, will definitely not kill it herself.

    Well, that''s not the point, the point is that the "beautiful girl gently stroking the head of her penis" or something that looks beautiful, but it sounds very...cough.

    "Ah, what a cute little pet."

    In order to get close, and at the same time not to lie - anyway, when I was a human, I also raised a small turtle, but unfortunately for some reason I went on a hunger strike (? and died... hum! So, I leaned over and made a positive move to further improve the favorability. effort.

    "Senior Phinero, do you like turtles?"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªTime is fast-forwarding...

    The bi-annual Pandora Carnival is about to begin.

    Every carnival is like a staged test for Pandora, even more important than those traditional written tests.

    So, anxiety or something is always there, right?

    Cathy''s bedroom...

    "This time, I''m going to be in the top ten ¡ª no, I''m going to hit the top three."

    Cathy, who was used to being hugged by me, murmured in my arms in a low voice. Although her eyes flashed with confidence, her tone still sounded "weak".

    "Otherwise, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to match you... Louis."

    "yes?"

    I didn''t directly persuade Cathy to let go of her psychological burden, or say some sensational words - although it is not like some hot-blooded two-dimensional women will form an insult to a woman with high self-esteem, But I still had to consider Cathy''s mood to some extent, so I tightened my arms and kissed the girl''s auricle lightly.

    "I believe in your strength - you will definitely surprise other people... Of course, don''t be arrogant. For me, you are the most important thing."

    I have already used the coercive power of the eternal contract to prohibit the "Py¡ª" with me.

    In the past, Pandora used the frozen field that should only be used by the controller in the carnival, but after removing this anti-sky method...Aha, I''m really looking forward to it. The evolution brought about by talent and hard work VS opportunity, they will What kind of spark did it collide with? ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIn the cafe, I sat opposite Elizabeth at the table.

    "What do you think of this carnival?"

    In the face of Elizabeth, except for the baptism at that time, I can only maintain restraint and treat each other with courtesy. However, since she and Anit successively let go of their restraint and took the initiative to attack, even if I behave a little closer, I will not incur rebounded strongly.

 Chapter 975

    "How is it? Everyone is working hard, but I also have my pride and will never lose to anyone other than the ''monster''."

    Looking at the eldest lady who is indeed proud of capital, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.

    "Hey? Be careful, Elizabeth, you might end up in an unexpected hard battle!"

    "You...is this a prophet?"

    Elizabeth put down the coffee cup and stared at me like an arrow.

    "Sa... But as a friendly advice, it''s better for you to be cautious, but don''t capsize in the gutter."

    "Friendship...?"

    Elizabeth seemed to sneer, and then her eyes rolled, revealing a smile like melting ice and snow.

    "Just like that?"

    "Well... So, recently I''m thinking about getting an Arab citizenship or something."

    "Humph? That kind of thing, if you can become the king of the world, it''s not that you can''t think about it."

    "Um?"

    I immediately understood what Elizabeth meant by seemingly irrelevant, and immediately attacked decisively to block her retreat.

    "That''s what you said - a word of it."

    "...Are you serious? Well, let me wait and see!"

    After a pause, Elizabeth, who was slightly surprised, added another sentence.

    "However, if you do the opposite, I won''t admit it."

    "Yahahahie, so you prefer the ''Ming Jun Xian Chen'' model..."

    "It feels retro, isn''t it?"

    "No, I like it."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNext, I had a heart-to-heart talk with Satilaza and Anit respectively. As for the others, there is no special need. Well, at most, I was found by Cleo again, and accompanied her in two hand-to-hand battles¡ªnaturally, in two ways, you know.

    After the visit confirmed that Ganesa''s mood was stable in a semi-dark state, I calmed down and prepared to deal with the business.

    "Let''s report on what''s been going on these days."

    Under the night, above the clouds, in the hidden enchantment...

    I listened to the action report from Sakuya Izayoi and Akomi Homura.

    By the way, Medea, who is a top magician, is of course not just performing bodyguard duties, and I will not waste her "position making" talent.

    "To sum up, no abnormality was found, and it''s over."

    Xiaomeiyan finished the brief report to me in a business-like tone, and then rubbed her with the inseparable Kakome Enka.

    Hehe, not bad, that''s what I want--be faithful to your own desires, and exert a stronger power in order to protect happiness...

    Similarly, Sakuya also said that there is nothing unusual.

    "However, the two of them have become campus legends here as you wish."

    Sakuya looked helplessly at the two magical girls who were in close contact with recklessly high in the sky. She had to turn her attention to me, so as to suppress her own "wanting" emotions - the opposite, my dear Head Maid.

    "A beautiful twin girl wandering around the campus at dusk... What on earth are you trying to do, my master?"

    "Well, don''t be so serious, Sakuya."

    I beckoned, the head maid hesitated for half a second, but sat on my lap obediently - oh, of course I''m sitting on a comfortable armchair, don''t forget, my storage space is stocked with a lot of daily necessities come.

    "Isn''t this very interesting? Although it''s just an idle chess move that I just aimlessly play for fun, it can not only divert our eyes to a certain extent, and facilitate our various actions, but also maybe when It can have an unexpected effect!¡±

    "..."

    Sakuya seemed to be persuaded by me, pursing her lips in silence - well, maybe it''s because my hand got into her skirt again? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Witnessed the miracle with my own eyes today¡ª¡ªLOL match 3 minutes and the outer tower was broken! There is no such thing as a simple computer with peat! OK, I used to sit in the well and watch the sky...

    Chapter 847 The best person to blame is the existence with negative credit

    The cool night wind that penetrated into the bone marrow galloped in the air, but within the multiple enchantments, it was naturally warm like spring, and in reality, all the existences in it did not need to care about ordinary temperature changes.

    Instead of continuing the "in-depth exchange" with Sakuya, I stopped the progress, because there was one more important thing to report from her.

    "Then, about the situation of the ''fountain of life? Nucleotide mechanism'' deep underground..."

    "I''m very sorry, the guarding procedures there are very strict. Even if I can stop time, I can''t guarantee that I will never leave any clues."

    "Oh, don''t apologize to me..."

    "That''s the maid''s rule."

    "...Well, forget it, anyway, when I don''t want to play with ''them'', you don''t have to worry about performing the task!"

    "Yes, Master."

    "Shh..."

    Enjoying the faint scent of Sakuya¡ªthe harmonious energy fluctuations from the element of time, I turned my face to glance at the empty void.

    "Mei Xi, how''s your harvest?"

    "The task is basically completed, my lord."

    There was a dark red gap in the space, and the barefoot girl in the white kimono was like a delicate and beautiful puppet, leaning out of it and "falling" on my side.

    "In this world, many of my abilities can''t be used effectively - especially the power that comes from the ''evolution'' given by the Lord, but the development of the warp is relatively smooth, but when the door is opened, it will be more difficult than Normally consumes more mana."

    "Then... what about the ''prey'' situation? Are you sure?"

    "Reporting to the Lord, the follow-up mission is not too difficult and dangerous, I just need to be careful not to be caught by the surveillance device."

    Miyu maintained a calm tone, and it seemed that even if she saw me playing with Sakuya up close, she wouldn''t have any mood swings - but I understand that it was just hard support, and I had already forced me to force blood into the abyss of desire. Ji, for "Pi-"

    resistance is approaching zero...

    "Well, it''s good to be sure, and get this thing done as soon as possible!"

    "Yes, my lord."

    What am I talking about?

    Remember "tourist"? That''s right, it''s the "original match" controller of Sivan Fiachard - I, ordered Miyu to "hidden" her. I never thought of using such a troublesome method, but I personally took action. It will inevitably leave traces, and in the case of "acceleration", it is even more difficult to obtain an alibi, and I don''t want to make things worse - such as burning down a building or something; How can a good person who doesn''t speak a word not make good use of it?

 Chapter 976

    Guess it? Ha ha! Obviously, due to inertial thinking, the school must have been unable to escape the connection between "Shen Yin" and Leo''s disappearance shortly after the school started.

    Well, almost forgot, there is one more important thing to mention.

    About that humanoid NOVA.

    remember? It appeared as a lifeguard and a female teacher¡ªso, what are the inspection agencies of the academy and even the military doing? Wouldn''t there be any abnormality detected?

    However, in the end, the news that would definitely cause severe panic was blocked, and I learned through the channels of Bridget''s family that it seemed that the female teacher was okay at first, but I don''t know when she was " "Package"...

    Tsk, what exactly is this situation... a flash of light in my mind, but it is fleeting, and even I have no time to grasp it - or, in the case of extremely short information, even if I grasp this point Emmanuel, I am afraid it is difficult to sort out useful clues, and then deduce the whole truth.

    Although all kinds of news are churning in my head, I will not lose sight of the fun in front of me.

    Seeing the blush on Meixi''s cold little face, the bright liquid dripped down between the two battles, shining brightly under the light of the stars and the moon... I naturally smiled evilly, and raised my hand to recruit her as well. Arm bend.

    It is a good custom to keep a kimono without wearing underwear...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs I wish, the tourists "disappeared" because of the precedent of Leo, so the school and the The military really classified this incident as a similar case.

    The only thing I need to pay attention to is that since I monitor almost the entire academy, and I have a lot of contacts through Elizabeth, I know that Siphon seems to be secretly investigating this matter by himself...¡ªWhy?

    From the very beginning, I have set a general policy of making troubles from it. Xifeng has never had much contact with tourists at all, and tourists are not the "protagonist" of this plane Love at first sight, right? unless¡­¡­

    Hmph, it seems that I have to temporarily stop the pace of the strategy and wait for it to change.

    There are also happy situations - my relationship with Tissie... I mean the gradual strengthening of friendship, which will be convenient for me to implement any kind of plan in the future.

    Without further ado, the second Pandora Carnival this year is finally here!

    The location of the battle was the same artificially imitated battlefield as before - an uninhabited city formed by abandoned buildings and damaged roads, as if it had been crushed by NOVA.

    Ruins are conducive to sneak attacks, and the messy terrain tests the adaptability of Pandoras. You must know that every NOVA appears is simply random, and modern technology says that it is impossible to predict.

    Hey, by the way... is this artificial rain?

    Looking at the light rain that started to fall on the monitor screen, I was speechless - it seems like it rains every time at Pandora''s Carnival? In the past, it was like this when Xifeng came to prominence, and it was also like this in the original book when Satilaza slaughtered the Quartet... Has this become one of the conservatives of Janitex?

    That''s right, war doesn''t worry about the weather, and it is a qualified Pandora that can adapt to various climates to fight - probably many people have forgotten that Pandora is not a simple soldier, but... a soldier!

    By the way, since it is a "monitoring screen" and not a wizard''s eye, then it fully explains...

    I am in the same room with the school''s senior management and military representatives.

    Hey, the resources of Bridget''s family are useful and useless!

    Besides, I''m not doing it for fun, but because of the fact that I face the suppression of spiritual sense quite powerfully, and it is impossible for me to go to the battlefield to plant wizard eyes, so I can only use this method if I want to control the overall situation.

    Of course, about the carnival, I also made it clear to those "bodyguards" that unless you receive my teleportation teleportation, you don''t have to help.

    As for the rhetoric to the chairman and the others, it is to analyze the possibility of further strengthening of the "Messiah" or the feasibility of improving the space by watching the carnival that is closest to the actual combat.

    In order to convince them of this, I specially summoned three key members of the "Scientist Team" from Bridget''s house - Matsu, Kotomi Ichinose, and Mukuko Mikato. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Godslayer! This week''s Godslayer is so strong! If you only listen to the sound, you will think it is Lifan!

    Chapter 848 Pandora''s Carnival - Let the blood fly for a while

    Tiayu Lunatik, who was originally an authority in biology and other related fields, is more suitable than Mikako Mukuko, but unfortunately, her natural stupidity really made me worry about her being exposed or hurt, so I had to settle for the next best thing. .

    In addition, not to mention Song who is good at analyzing information in all directions, Kotomi, who specializes in space and dimensions, actually came as the bodyguard of two companions. Don''t look at her, she seems to be the weakest. Pray that the entire academy won''t be razed to the ground!

    Now, first of all, I''m going to sort out the Pandora "groups" for me: Satilaza, L. Bridget, Sylvan Fiachard, Tissie Finnero, Ingrid Burnsho Tan, Attia Simmons - these five are the "unbaptized group". The name of Siphon''s "monster" is a source of fear that makes any student of the same class feel powerless. She is ruthless and secretly feared by some students, but even the latter three, who are not well-known, are well-known strengths in the second grade - especially Ti Qian, in the original work, her potential is truly world-class.

    Cathy Lockhart, Elizabeth Marbury, Arnett Mark Millland¡ªthese three are the "third baptism group," although from my point of view, what this type of baptism gives them The improvement in ability is really minimal, but in fact, after my "interactive circulation of stigmata energy", these three people were able to shorten the time to activate the "skill" to a minimum - that is to say, they became more and more handy when using stigmata energy.

    Kannazuki Ya, Ganesha Rolando, Cleo Brand¡ªthese three are the "Second Baptism Group" Ganesha is still a first-year Pandora, even if he is more eye-catching, But let''s not mention it, the eyes of the school''s top management and military representatives are mainly focused on Pandora, who is at the forefront of the third and second grades - me too.

    There is no doubt that the "evolved" and semi-blackened Ganesha is absolutely invincible in the first grade.

    Similarly, Kanazuki and Cleo, who have gone through the "Second Baptism", are completely chopping melons and vegetables when dealing with ordinary Pandora... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hehehehe Hahahaha...is that so much? That''s great! This kind of power¡ª"

    Kannazuki couldn''t help laughing wildly. Four flying knives like floating cannons weaved a web of sharp blades in the air. Pandora, who was her enemy, launched a desperate charge, but they were often pierced by the flying knives halfway through. The body fell to the ground.

    Even if there is an occasional fish that slips through the net, Shen Wuyue only needs to accelerate to open the distance, and Kuang Fang collapsed with blood.

    Well... that''s what the so-called "play and run" and "kite flying" are all about.

    Of course, Kannazuki is only one of the top ten in the grade who is qualified to use advanced skills, using the most common skill "Acceleration" to bully Pandora who will not accelerate. If he encounters other top ten, But it won''t be as easy as walking in the courtyard.

    Well, according to my observation, the "evolution" of Shen Wuyue should be the enhancement of the detail control, speed and ability of the flying knife. If it was before, this kind of knife wanted to change into a dazzling blade net, or Easily penetrate the human body, it is definitely difficult to do with her ability.

    Compared to Kanwuyue, who was barely stained with blood and dust, Cleo, who was also a ten-rider, was not so good-looking. There were blood stains all over his body, and his dress was also stained with a lot of dust.

    Aha! This is the advantage of long range, and it is also one of the reasons why I am used to bombarding with magic and don''t like to rush to melee combat.

    However, after careful identification, you can find that those bloods are not Cleo-style at all, and all belong to the challengers who are beyond their own power.

    "Tsk, no, it doesn''t even count as a warm-up..."

    Cleo slammed his fists together, moved his head, neck and shoulders, performed chest expansion exercises, and whispered to himself.

    "Hehe, I still have to find ''them'', and even ''she''... in order to try my current limit!" - What is the situation of "them" at the moment?

    Although they are not as good as Kannazuki and Cleo, who are almost incompatible, but Cathy, Elizabeth and others are also top students who have left other Pandora by a long distance, and the battle went smoothly all the way to the end - especially It was Xifeng, and under her reputation, there were few people who dared to challenge her. Even if there were occasional guys who ate the guts of bears and leopards, they were stopped and defeated by the hard-working Ti Qian.

    Yalieyalie, in the end, are these few people still left to fight the "civil war"?

    In addition to my ten stated goals, also Marlene Maxwell is an exception.

    Although her appearance is not impressive, Marlene''s current combat power is actually higher than that of Ingrid!

    The last eleven...?

    The numbers changed quickly, and Cathy, who would be called "Super Speed" in the future, first demonstrated the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box - double acceleration!

    The skill of "acceleration" should not have been mastered by second-year Pandora, let alone double acceleration.

    As soon as this move came out, the combination of Ingrid and Marlene they encountered was defeated almost in the blink of an eye.

    It was Cleo and Atia who were speeding to decide the winner¡ªthe former smashed the latter''s meteor hammer with one punch, and the stunned pseudo-Lori conceded defeat on the spot.

    The one who really got into a tough fight was Elizabeth Garnet''s combination VS...Kannazuki!

    In the original book, in the last round of carnival, Shen Wuyue was defeated by the two people who abandoned the morality and jointly defeated her. Her anger can be imagined.

    Therefore, this is a battle of revenge for Kannazuki.

    Speaking of which, Kannazuki''s telekinetic flying knife is really difficult to deal with when Pandora has not learned "acceleration". It is difficult to avoid her attack with ordinary speed, but once there is "acceleration", it will be a big deal. In the same way, the opponent can approach in the breath, so that whether it is also using acceleration to distract and avoid, or quickly recalling weapons for defense, it will lose the greatest advantage of long-range attacks.

    On the other hand, Cleo and Cathy also carefully and quickly searched for the final opponent.

    "There''s no point in fighting other people!"

 Chapter 977

    Cleo made an imposing voice, with one hand on his hips, and the other pointing at Xifeng, who was leaning leisurely on the roadside rubble.

    "So, I''m going to challenge you now - Sivon Fiachard!"

    "Hmph, then please pass me first, classmate Brand!"

    Undoubtedly, Tissie resolutely stood in front of Cleo and fulfilled the responsibilities she had set for herself¡ªwho could understand her painstaking efforts? She is quite afraid that Xifeng will become a "monster without a heart" again...

    "No, your opponent is... me!"

    With an afterimage that was indistinguishable to the naked eye, Cathy indirectly sped up to attack Tissie.

    "Student Brand, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to pay back this favor, hee hee..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I''m going to be busy next week... National Day, come quickly ...

    Chapter 849 The edge of the monster... The power of the tip of the iceberg

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Cleo twitched the corners of his mouth, obviously thinking about Cathy''s true intentions - no matter what the outcome of Cleo and Sifon''s battle, it would obviously benefit Cathy. In the case of defeating Tissie, who is ranked third in the class, at the price.

    However, although Cleo''s brain is not stupid, she prefers to be straight and she doesn''t care about Cathy''s little thought, and immediately burst out laughing, rushing towards West who seems to be wearing a smiley mask. Feng...

    To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to see the beautiful girls who are predestined to be flying with flesh and blood, but Pandora in this plane is such an existence.

    Therefore, even though I watched Elizabeth and Anit bleed in danger under the fierce attack of Kannazuki, I remained silent and did not let the Heroic Spirits intervene in the battlefield. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Really, it would be too embarrassing to join forces and lose..."

    Anit licked his dry lips, dragging his scythe on the ground, staring at Kanazuki not far away.

    "Huh... Mistake, how did this guy become so strong?"

    Elizabeth gasped and knelt down on one knee, two small diamond-shaped "satellites" - real floating gun-type synchronized biological weapons carefully aiming in the direction the enemy might move.

    "Anet, take my word for it, do it again - I have a simple and effective tactic!"

    "Okay, of course I believe you!"

    "Humph, are you finished talking nonsense? The relationship is so good, even I''m a little jealous..."

    Shen Wuyue held her chest with one arm and stroked her cheeks with one hand, and when her eyes flickered, four flying knives shot out! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGod''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"As expected of a ''monster''..."

    Cleo, who was lying on his back in the muddy water, tried his best to stay awake and only had the strength to speak, while Xifeng still smiled, and the Synchronized Body Armament only used one claw.

    "Ah, although I don''t like being called that, but thanks for the compliment!"

    After saying that, Sifon ignored Cleo who had obtained the fighting ability, and turned his attention to Cathy who also quickly knocked down Tissie with double acceleration.

    "Hold, sorry, Xifeng, I..."

    How dare Tiqian, who was locked by Cathy''s arms and knives, dare to move, and cast an apologetic look at Xifeng with a stiff expression.

    Cathy also obeyed my solemn care in doing so - if Tissie was hurt too badly, it would be a lame to let Xifeng run wild, wouldn''t it?

    Xi Feng smiled calmly and walked towards them step by step.

    "Well... it''s okay, Tissie, leave the rest to me!"

    "Yes, I see¡ªthat, classmate Lockhart, I admit defeat."

    Seeing Ti Qian dissipating her weapons, the kind and gentle Cathy didn''t do anything for herself, she jumped to distance herself from Xi Feng, and Ti Qian was not a character who would break her promise, so she immediately retreated to the side to watch the battle.

    Xi Feng stopped in his footsteps, and his fierce claws made a clicking sound.

    "Then, classmate Lockhart, is it you next?"

    "No, if I''m the only one, how dare I challenge the ''monster''?"

    Cathy''s expression was extremely serious, her brows furrowed tightly - taking advantage of the absolute advantage of double acceleration, she even had time to take a look at the battle between Cleo and Siphon during the battle, but in her opinion, the strength of the attack made her The terrified Cleo was so easily dealt with by Xifeng, which was beyond the comprehension of human beings again.

    "So, although there is still no certainty, we plan to give it a try!"

    "Hey...we?"

    Xifeng put on a cute pose with his head tilted again, and his squinted eyes showed no expression other than a smile.

    "Yes, it''s us!"

    A voice sounded from behind Xi Feng, the evil wind struck, and the bright cold light was already delivered to her back.

    It was Satileza who launched the sneak attack on Pandora.

    Unlike the original book, it''s not surprising that Satilaza and Cathy, who had been in contact early and became friends, formed a temporary partner. - No way!

    Looking at the picture on the monitor, I secretly shook my head.

    Sifon''s "monster" name largely stems from the fact that she defeated all challengers in the bloodiest way with a small smile, but her terrifying defense is also one of the sources of despair.

    If you don''t explode the seeds - I mean if you don''t massively stimulate the power of the stigmata to greatly strengthen the synchronic body armament, then the result is obvious...

    Do not break defense! Not only will it not break the defense, but it will even damage the weapon in turn!

    Even me, I have to sigh at the sturdiness of Xifeng''s body - tsk, is there a high possibility that it is not human? But if it is another humanoid NOVA, what reason does she have to help humans?

    This unsolvable problem was put aside for the time being, but seeing that Xifeng did not dodge or evade at the scene, and suffered a slash from Satilaza, only his clothes were damaged, revealing that he looked gentle and tender, but he did not know that he could Skin that is harder than super alloys.

    However, Satilaza had already anticipated this. Whether it was the warning I gave from the beginning, or the information she synthesized from the mouths of those unlucky ghosts, it fully revealed one point - Sivon The defense power is undoubtedly "monster" level.

    So, like a killer who retreats with a single blow, regardless of success or failure, Satilaza kept her feet and jumped back into the distance.

    Xifeng, who seemed to have just reacted, tilted his head and swept his gaze towards Satilaza, but Cathy immediately seized the opportunity to launch a double-accelerated attack.

    It''s a pity, if you can''t break the defense, it will be doomed to the defeat of Satilaza and Cathy...

    So why are they so persistent?

    Of course by my instructions!

    I would like to explore whether Xifeng''s technique of near-instant movement can belong to the time-based ability - so, is there a better method than actual combat?

    Probably getting bored, Xifeng finally launched a counterattack after defending the two opponents'' attacks with ease for a few minutes.

    Xifeng''s figure...disappeared!

    "Sakuya! Homura! Observe the results!"

    I immediately used remote positioning telepathy to connect the two time capable users who were monitoring the overall situation above the battlefield.

    "There is no sign of time standing still."

    Homura returned the information first, while Sakuya hesitated for a while.

 Chapter 978

    "...Yes, as Xiaomei said, there is no trace of time standing still, but I think it''s a bit like my "time symbol? Personal space""

    "So that''s the case, slowing down the flow of time in the area without being affected..."

    "Well, unfortunately I''m not sure it''s this ability."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough, I''m just in case anyway."

    "Ha... huh..."

    Satiresa gasped heavily, but she dispelled the blade in her hand - she was proud enough to be able to stand against Siphon''s claw.

    "Stop fighting, we surrender, classmate Fiachard."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Nokia mobile phone, bulletproof and knife-proof, don''t come with a pro by Oda Nobuy Chennai.

    Chapter 850 Ranking Adjustment... Elizabeth''s Melancholy

    I originally just asked Satilaza and Kathy to force Siphon to use "teleport" to confirm. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue the useless fight.

    "Eh?"

    Xi Feng habitually used a natural dumb smile to be cute, but that **** paw would only make people feel terrified.

    "Ah, yes, we surrender."

    Cathy sat down slowly against the wall. Her condition was worse than Satiresa. After all, she was only in second grade Pandora''s level, and using "Double Acceleration", which was also a special skill for third graders for a long time, brought her a lot of energy. The physical burden to come is really painful enough.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t go back on it. Louis often said, ''Just take it as soon as possible''. Although the medical cabin of the academy can be fully repaired, I don''t want to leave a psychological shadow!"

    "Ah, that''s it."

    Hearing this, Satilaza nodded in agreement.

    That''s right, that''s right! Everyone is a fellow of Pandora, and there is no need to resort to force to solve problems that can be solved with words.

    "Really? Well, I see."

    Xi Feng also heard the words of the person, lifted his guard posture, and turned his eyes to the empty direction.

    "Well... the battle over there seems to be over too!"

    Over there... of course it''s Kannazuki VS Elizabeth & Arnett.

    With the tempers of these three people, especially Shen Wuyue''s righteous and unforgiving personality, it is impossible to solve it peacefully.

    In the end, both lose...

    To put it bluntly, Elizabeth''s tactics were really simple - she used her two satellite-type floating cannons to temporarily hold off Kannazuki''s two throwing knives - for example, collided and entangled, so Anit only had to face the rest. The two flying knives are enough.

    As I said before, Shen Wuyue can''t accelerate the dodge while continuing to precisely control the attack of the flying knife, attack or defense, you can''t have both!

    Therefore, once the distance was narrowed by Arnit''s injury... the consequences can be imagined.

    Well, thankfully Shen Wuyue was "evolved" after all. At the last moment, he gave full play to the penetrating characteristics of the flying knife, and fought with the opponent to "die together". What I mean is: although the three of them can still vomit blood and pant, but There is no more power to fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to the points, the new ranking of Pandora after the carnival will be released soon.

    Xifeng is the well-deserved "strongest" and undisputedly won the first throne.

    The position of the second place has been debated for a while. At the same time, the two top ten Pandora''s Kannazuki, and Cathy, who has amazingly displayed double acceleration, were all looked at by the teachers differently. In the end, it was decided to use points as the standard. , so although Cathy defeated Tissie, who was in the third place, the number of Pandora that Kanazuki defeated was more, and the combined battle against the former second and fifth place ended in a draw, so in terms of points Get more points.

    Although I only regard Kannazuki as a necessary collection item, but after thinking about it, I have to admit that if she gets serious and studies hard, instead of indulging in playing with lower-grade boys, she can also become an excellent Pandora on her own. .

    The third place was won by Cathy, who performed well, while Satilaisa kept the fourth place unchanged. Tisey, who has been guarding Xifeng, also earned a lot of points, and only fell to the fifth place. The super strength did not defeat too many Pandora and hated Cleo, who was under the claws of Xifeng, and remained in sixth place, but Elizabeth was miserable, and suddenly fell to seventh place.

    The eighth to tenth lists are: Anit, Atiyah, Marlene.

    Ingrid fell out of the top ten. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe aftermath work...I mean visiting the girls who were recovering and resting after the war one by one, it''s really a tiring job!

    Apart from the unscathed Xifeng, Cathy was probably the least injured one. With the help of the double acceleration, even Xifeng couldn''t easily seriously hurt her - of course, I can also see that Xifeng was not at all serious. Didn''t even get half of his strength.

    However, even with the least injury, Cathy is my girlfriend in the future, so I should visit her first.

    By the way, the top ten in the grade are entitled to a single ward.

    "As you can see, I''m fine. It''s just that the stigmata''s energy is overused and I''m a little weak. The doctor said that I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."

    Cathy was sitting on the hospital bed, her smile was not fake, and she was obviously very happy that I rushed to her side at the first time.

    "Your sister, Satilesa was hurt more than me. She was hit hard by Fiachard. Come and see her!"

    So, my second stop was Satilaza''s side.

    "Sure enough, it still can''t compare to the ''monster''..."

    Satilesa, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled bitterly and let out a soft sigh.

    "However, compared to classmate Fiachard, Cathy surprised me even more!"

    After a pause, Satilaza glanced at me cautiously with flickering eyes.

    "Cathy, who never liked to be competitive, became so strong because of... Louis, is it yours?"

    "Why do you think so, sister?"

    I smiled incredulously, and reached out to roll up Satilaza''s hair and place it on the tip of my nose.

    "That''s Cathy''s potential, and she''s only using it to a part - not to mention, her father always wanted her to be the best."

    "Potential...?"

    Satiresa continued to smile bitterly.

    "I don''t seem to have such a powerful talent!"

    "Your talent just doesn''t need to be stimulated because of my appearance."

    "¡­¡­what are you saying?"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I said something you didn''t understand - but, please remember one thing, sister: in the battle of life and death, you are stronger than the current Cathy."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Satiresa showed a relaxed smile, but unfortunately there is a surveillance camera on the ceiling of the ward. I couldn''t make a lover-like gesture like kissing Cathy goodbye, so I had to kiss Satiresa on the forehead.

    Next, I came to the door of Elizabeth''s ward next door.

    I hesitated a little.

    I should visit Elizabeth in a timely manner. However, given her character, she definitely would never accept sympathy and pity. I had to adjust my expression and tone to an attitude of motivation.

    "It''s rude to stand stupid, Louis."

 Chapter 979

    Before I was fully adjusted, Elizabeth, who noticed the movement at the door, was the first to speak. Even after receiving treatment in the medical cabin, she could only lie on the bed, and it was difficult to even raise her hand. enough to support the rotation of the head.

    Seeing me come to the bedside, Elizabeth twitched the corners of her mouth, but in the end she couldn''t form a smile.

    "Sorry, I made you see me so miserable."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: La La La Demacia is really harmful, and today I finally know that Barbarian King and Aishu are actually It''s a political marriage, hum, the articles that can be written in it are too big...

    Chapter 851 I''ve seen through you a long time ago, you hopeless father control!

    For both Elizabeth and Arnett, teaming up to draw a single foe would undoubtedly amount to a fiasco.

    "Really, don''t apologize for such a thing!"

    I helplessly chuckled and shook my head, and decided to increase the experience points of the mouth cannon skill.

    "What''s wrong? The Elizabeth Marbury I know is a weak girl who has only failed once and has never recovered from it?"

    "Ha, what?"

    This time, Elizabeth laughed a little.

    "Even if it''s me, I''ll be depressed for a day or two, don''t you think of me as a human?"

    "High standards and strict requirements - it''s my special care for you, Elizabeth."

    I turned to the door, looking sideways.

    "Depressed expression is too inappropriate for you, hurry up, if you are still my Pandora!"

    "and many more!"

    "how?"

    I stopped and saw Elizabeth struggled to straighten her upper body and closed her eyes towards me.

    "Give me...the magic of cheering up!"

    "..."

    I thought for two seconds, then stepped back to Elizabeth''s side - leaned over and kissed.

    Anyway, the scene that happened in the reading room has long been secretly spread, but I have always ignored the gossip of mortals, not to mention the nickname "Playboy" which is more like born from envy, jealousy and hatred, plus I I''m sure enough to appease Cathy, it''s just a kiss... so what?

    Next stop, Anit.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of my mouth twitched a little, after all, the scene in front of me was really hilarious - except for the head, almost all of Arnit''s body was wrapped in bandages.

    "You... can''t hold you back! Just laugh if you want!"

    Arnit roared in a sullen voice, but her mummy-like appearance really didn''t have any deterrent effect.

    "Ahahahahahahaha..."

    "You really laugh, laugh at your sister, don''t laugh at the soul¡ª"

    Arnit was decisive, and the translation mechanism also sent me a more "kind" message, and then...

    "You''ll laugh at me again..."

    Oh, does it really hurt more than Elizabeth?

    I exhaled and stopped laughing.

    "Um...what''s the matter? You came out of the medical cabin of Janitex, why are you still...well, you look like you''re choked up..."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Anit, who was hissing and gasping for breath, gritted his teeth, suppressed Wuminghuo, and rolled his eyes at me.

    "Do you think the medical cabin is omnipotent? My condition is a bit worse... So after I come out, I need further recuperation, but it will only take a few days at most."

    "Hmm...that''s why..."

    "Hey! Are you still laughing? Are you just here to laugh at me?"

    "how come?"

    I restrained my smile and kept only a shallow smile.

    "Hey, are you in a better mood?"

    "Eh? Well... Tsk, you''re changing the subject!"

    "Okay - Arnit."

    I sat straight on the edge of the bed, leaning over to the mummy girl.

    "Do you really think I''m here to laugh at you?"

    "Eh? Huh? Wait, don''t get so close all of a sudden..."

    Unlike Elizabeth, even if she had offered a kiss, Arnit would still panic when it was time to be shy, her eyelashes trembling, and she wondered if she should close her eyes.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    My hand gently stroked Anit''s head.

    "You''ve done a good job, Anit, regardless of ''failure is the mother of success'', but the reason for your failure is definitely not that you didn''t work hard enough-although I can''t tell you the specific reason for the time being."

    "Goo...what, you look like you know everything¡ªand, don''t touch my head casually!"

    Although he said that, Anit didn''t shake his head violently and shook his head away from my palm. Although he was human, he enjoyed my pet like a pet cat or dog.

    I had a flash of inspiration, and I came to my mind.

    "Pfft...you father control."

    "Hey hey hey-"

    Arnit''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face quickly congested.

    "Not at all! What nonsense are you talking about, Louis!"

    "Humph? Just guessing, but your reaction was interesting."

    "me¡­¡­"

    "It''s okay, anyway..."

 Chapter 980

    I suddenly crossed Anit''s neck and sipped her earlobe lightly.

    "Anyway, you belong to me, and no one... can''t take it away!"

    In order not to irritate Anit too much, I just kissed her cheek lightly, then waved away.

    So, the temporary resident of the next ward is...

    "You...you actually come to see me?"

    Kannazuki, whose injuries were not much less severe than Anit''s, looked at me in astonishment, his face full of incredulity.

    "Tsk, what''s your expression? Are you not welcome?"

    "Uh, no, I just think..."

    Shen Wuyue thought about the words and seemed to be looking for an appropriate expression.

    "We''re just using each other, right? I''m just...is..."

    "The meat that is thrown away becomes gassy?"

    "What... hey¡ª"

    "Humph, don''t worry, the eternal contract is absolute, I will not violate the contract, and..."

    I thought for a moment, and the girl in front of me immediately felt the flames stir.

    "As long as you continue to play the value I need, I will not abandon you."

    "..."

    Kannazuki tried her best to make her expression seem calm, and looked at me with complicated eyes.

    "I...I don''t need you!"

    I raised my eyebrows and said lightly, "Don''t be arrogant, you don''t have that qualification."

    "You are arrogant! Your whole family is arrogant!"

    "Hahahaha...I didn''t expect that people like you would complain, Ya."

    I laughed loudly, and suddenly lightning shot, lightly pinched Shen Wuyue''s chin, and moved his face.

    "Not bad, not bad, there''s progress¡ªhey, do you want to be my woman? Although it''s not as good as ''them'', but if you work hard, the terms of the contract can''t be relaxed!"

    "Really? Are you kidding... wait, ''them''?"

    Even if there is no compulsory order, Kannayuki has no intention of letting go of my hand, but instead gets entangled in the details.

    "Who are you talking about? I''m already second, do you still want to take action on the ''monster''?"

    "Hehe, if you pamper you a little bit, you''ll get carried away, Ya..."

    Through skin-to-skin contact, I suddenly launched a simplified version of "Eternal Magic Skill? Never Ending", "Failed to do it" "Who gave your power, reflect on it carefully - and the Pandoras who were defeated by you, including Elizabeth Including others, there is no corresponding ''evolution''!"

    "actinium actinium I was wrong, please don''t take medicine so well, lord..."

    "Shh..."

    I quickly relinquished my efforts and used the contract order to forcibly interrupt Shen Wuyue''s Shenyin, and at the same time released her chin.

    "Although there are only monitors here, there should be no monitoring function, but it is better not to say ''private terms'' casually!"

    "Huwuwu..."

    "Ah, I''m sorry, is it painful? I''ll make you relax..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, unfortunately there is no LOL heroine suitable for this volume. ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, I would have been thirsty and scrambled to come in and play...

    Chapter 852 Let''s study, discuss, take a sip of tea and go to the toilet...

    I stretched out my fingertips, touched Kannazuki''s cheek, and started "Love is like a tide" "Ugh-"

    Immediately, an indescribable strange smell gradually diffused from the ward...

    "Okay, that''s it, I wish you a speedy recovery, goodbye, Kanwuyue senior."

    I moved with my thoughts, lifted the contract order of "forbidden speech", turned around and started walking.

    "Wait, wait... This, my, your ability (referring to the absorption of evil energy) please help me ''clean up'' anyway!"

    "Ah, this is considered a punishment, you must be cautious in your words and deeds when facing me in the future!"

    I turned my face away and smiled wickedly.

    "Well, the doctors and nurses here are all women, otherwise I wouldn''t be at ease, ah!"

    "Eh? Ehhh-"

    Ignoring the embarrassingly petrified Shen Wuyue behind me, I walked away with a happy mood.

    According to the closeness of the relationship and the correction of personality factors, I then visited Cleo and Marlene separately.

    By the way, Tissie, Attia, and Ingrid, although they were still a little bit heavier than Kathy in terms of injuries, they did not overload the stigmata energy and were discharged from the hospital.

    Although Cleo had to announce his retirement because he refused to admit defeat and was smashed by Xifeng, he still seemed to be in good spirits and was able to get out of bed and move around.

    "Yo, Louis, are you coming to see me? Well, it''s basically no problem, but if you want to come with me now... ugh?"

    I breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the nonexistent cold sweat from my forehead¡ªso, the absolute order of the eternal contract is really useful.

    "You, don''t be so open-mouthed!"

    "Pfft...what, can''t hide it now?"

    Cleo, who regained the right to speak, shook his head with a helpless expression.

    "Yeah... how should I put it, the fight broke out, and the injury was too severe. When the doctor treated me, he had already discovered the ''stigmata disappeared''."

    "...It doesn''t matter, that kind of thing, I thought about the countermeasures against the ''above'' from the beginning."

    Tsk, Shen Wuyue was also badly injured, but he didn''t mention it to me... Hmph, it seems that more training is needed in the future.

    As for Marlene... She was originally a lightly wounded like Ingrid, but before she met Cathy, she was attacked by a group of Pandora who were in a group, so she broke a hand - now of course she was reborn.

    And when I came to Marlene''s ward, Ingrid was already there.

    Hey, although eavesdropping is not my hobby, but it is understandable to stop by and say one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, do you think so?

    "I''m sorry, Marlene, to protect me from hurting you so badly..."

 Chapter 981

    "Ahaha, don''t say that, Ingrid would save me in the same situation, wouldn''t it?"

    "Well! Of course!"

    "That''s it, we are best friends, I''m going to be angry if you''re polite!"

    "Marlene..."

    "Ingrid..."

    I can seem to see beautiful and pure white flowers blooming in clusters in the ward.

    Alexander! Genghis Khan!

    Did you make a mistake? I''m really in love with lilies! Hey!

    Ah, I get it - in the original book, Ingrid lost her best friend and friend Ji, and the result was not only blackening and going to extremes, but also she decided not to find the next true love, sealed her true sexuality, and returned to her. On the road to heterosexuality that can be accepted by ordinary people... It''s really embarrassing and embarrassing!

    "Ah, Louis, here you are."

    Marlene, who was facing the door, was the first to notice me, who didn''t deliberately hide my whereabouts, while Ingrid, who turned back, frowned slightly in confusion.

    "Louis, what''s with your expression, it seems to make me very uncomfortable..."

    "It''s an illusion."

    I took Ingrid''s gaze with innocent and serious eyes, and changed the subject with a decisive smile.

    "Why don''t we talk about the weather!"

    Marlene & Ingrid: "..."

    "Don''t like it? Let''s talk about the "philosophy of pleasure"."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the carnival, it is the final exam, and after that, it is the summer vacation...

    However, before that, I first have to take the initiative to explain the "disappearance" of Cleo and Kannazuki''s stigmata to Janitex - as for Ganesa, it doesn''t matter. As unscathed as Siphon, I was able to continue to hide.

    Of course, it can only be concealed until the next regular medical examination.

    Chairman''s Room...

    The tripartite talks, each takes a seat.

    Although I''m a student, I''m also the heir to the Bridget family. In terms of backstage... I mean, I''m probably more than half that of the other two -- this is still a modest statement.

    "This is what I said before, how? Except for Xifeng, who even I can''t understand, you have clearly seen the progress and strength of the two of them? Not only can you only use the two The situation of the skills of the grade, and this is still a situation where you have not fully mastered your own power!¡±

    "That ''method''... can it be promoted?"

    Before the chairman of the "Landlord" could speak, the military representatives couldn''t wait to ask questions.

    "Ah, it''s a pity. If it can be generalized, our Bridget family will naturally not begrudge anything, but unfortunately there are still some harsh conditions."

    "Speaking!"

    "The first condition is - must have sufficient talent and potential; the necessary condition is - successful baptism with the ''Messiah''... The second baptism."

    I kept a gentle expression and said words that made the chairman frown, but the middle-aged male general from the army did not show any strange expressions.

    "By the way, the determination of talent and potential is of course confirmed by my scientific research team."

    "Oh? So, did the Bridget family''s research team ever investigate Pandora of West Geneticus?"

    "In order not to cause commotion and not affect the normal study and life of the students, everything was carried out in secret."

    My sentence revealed that it was information, but it was too much - secretly? Is the security system of Geneticus useless? And why "secretly" the Bridget family... Or what secrets are hidden in the "scientific research team" owned by me, Louis L? Bridget, even the commander-in-chief Howard pretended to be mysterious and vague. Woolen cloth?

    "call¡­¡­"

    The chairman sighed lightly and pinched his eyebrows.

    "Okay, Bridget, we will study the information you provided..."

    Geez, what a heavenly answer is this? Well, it doesn''t matter to me anyway, just do what I should "do"!

    "No, I don''t think there''s anything to study."

    The middle-aged male officer stood up like a javelin and stared at me with burning eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In fact, the full version of today''s long title should be "Let''s study, discuss, drink tea and go to the toilet... Peat! Turtles are dying of old age. Ah, the soul is dull!"

    Chapter 853 Summer Beach is a necessary scene for the eternal classic of the two-dimensional harem

    ¡ª¡ªHey, I don¡¯t do it, uncle!

    If it was Wang Wu (Note 1) who completely discarded the lower limit and integrity, then he would definitely say this.

    So, it''s just an "if".

    "Huh? You mean..."

    The corners of my mouth rose slightly, and I also stood up and looked at him.

    "Since it can greatly help mankind fight against NOVA, then I believe that both the headquarters and the committee must be willing to fully assist the Bridge family... assist you, Louis L? Bridge - huh, such good news , I will report to the upper management as quickly as possible."

    Oh oh, this uncle, seems to be very "savvy"?

    "Aha, this is already good news, isn''t it? I believe everyone will cooperate happily."

    "Well, of course, the Bridget family has always been the best ally of Thubalier."

    ally? what! That''s just a superficial article. In fact, it''s not a false name for Howard''s father to be called "commander-in-chief"!

    The uncle officer stepped out and looked at his eyes... It seems that he wants me to follow?

    "Then, I will also retire first, Chairman."

    I glanced at the chairman whose expression had recovered from his anger, and he leaned forward slightly before going out.

    "anyway¡­¡­"

    The uncle officer couldn''t wait for a showdown with me - and also hoped that I could showdown. Sure enough, it is still difficult for a soldier of his level to become a qualified politician...

    "Although it is presumptuous, Shubari¨¨re would like to know more about the ''Messiah Project''... Well, how long does it take to enter the ''popularization'' stage?"

    "This is..."

    My mind flashed, and I decided decisively whether to speak half-truths was the best choice.

    "Look, the Pandora project has been brewing for a long time, right? Men are more difficult to integrate with the stigmata than women, and it is almost certain to use the energy in it. The Messiah plan is unlikely to be popularized in the near future, but... ...If it''s an individual case, it''s not completely impossible - Your Excellency, please tell your superiors like this."

    "Well¡­¡­"

 Chapter 982

    The middle-aged officer narrowed his eyes, and the dim light trembled.

    "Okay, I understand, I will convey it truthfully."

    "Ah, maybe I''m overthinking it, please pass it on to the ''right person''."

    "Hahaha...that''s of course!"

    The two sides looked at each other and smiled, tacit understanding... That''s weird! I don''t want to have a tacit understanding with the uncle!

    Hmph, no matter what the other party thinks, whether they misunderstood me or not, I have said it before, for me, as long as I have all the goals in my pocket, I can wave my sleeves at any time and let it go. Flood to the sky! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe summer vacation has finally arrived.

    Summer = beautiful girls in swimsuits - this is already the inevitable law of the second dimension.

    So, without a doubt, there was a scene in front of me.

    Eh? Forgot to mention the premise?

    In fact, you can even think about it with your knees¡ªwho am I in this plane? Oh, the young master of the Bridget family! The real rich and handsome! It''s not normal to invite a group of classmates to the private beach of the family''s beach house!

    Although all the invitees are female classmates, that''s it, hahahaha...

    All the top 11 people in Pandora in the second grade received my invitation, and all of them were present - wow, my face is really big!

    Of course, some of them have their own secrets...

    Xifeng made it clear that he came because he was "interested" in me, and Tiqian, as a loyal dog, would definitely follow.

    Ingrid originally wanted to shirk, but she couldn''t help but it seemed that it might be Marlene, who had a good impression on me, with a "reluctant" look on her face.

    Atiyah...

    "bring it on?"

    "Not coming."

    "come on!"

    "Not coming!"

    "Tsk, don''t eat and drink fine for a toast, right?"

    "Wu Yixuan, step by step, actinide, actinide, I''m coming, I''m coming, I''m coming, I''m going to dispel Ququ¡ª"

    àÒ, this is not cheap what is it? Well, maybe Atiyah fell in love with this "game" Well, it''s very possible, I can see that she is hiding the attribute of shaking M.

    By the way, I also dragged Kim Yumi and Aliz Schmitz into this "summer camp" in the name of "supervising students'' pure communication".

    Of course, this statement is nothing but a prevarication without "Py--"

    It''s just a pretext for the girls who have passed by - and it was "proposed" by the two teachers. Cathy and Elizabeth clearly showed their dissatisfaction - Hey, do you two want to take the opportunity to attack me at night?

    Although Xiao Jiujiu was thinking about it in their hearts, they did not directly express their dissent...

    Now, let''s talk about what the other wave of "them" I called later was doing!

    Sakuya is the most convenient. Her main job is the head maid, so she can directly appear as the exclusive maid assigned to me by the Bridget family.

    Homura and Madoka, I gave these two a vacation and allowed them to travel the world and relive their honeymoon until I gave them new orders.

    Miyu... Because of her past experience, she is a person who can stand loneliness, so I asked her to continue to consolidate the subspace opened up on the campus, and monitor the location of the "Fountain of Life? Nucleotide Agency" by the way.

    As for the two heroic spirits, Medea and Medusa, I assigned them to go to the Tibet Autonomous Region of the Celestial Dynasty together with some of the Bridget family staff who had been fooled by me and attached spiritual hints to find Lana Linqin, Pull it into West Geneticus ahead of time.

    Sa... Let go of all the troublesome thoughts! Now is the time to enjoy life!

    Clear sky, blue sea and golden sand.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, pink, gray, black and white¡ªscarce fabrics and a graceful and tender body full of youthful energy...

    By the way, Cathy and Atia''s swimsuits are as conservative as I expected, of course, the reasons are different, the former is shy, the latter is not the body to wear hot styles.

    There is no doubt that beautiful (girl) girls in swimsuits will always make people never get tired of seeing them.

    The only trouble is... it seems that I have to change the tricks one by one to "true" praise to the past.

    Well, it''s not a lie to say that it''s "sincere", it''s just that after praising it like this, the increase in favorability is really limited - of course, I don''t need to worry too much about signing a contract with an evil route. .

    In addition, for some unknown reason, the school kept secret the fact that I successfully performed the "Second Baptism" for Kannazuki and Cleo, and did not publicize it, so I just instructed the two of them to wear clothes that covered the location of the stigmata. Swimsuit, you can continue to cover up the truth...

    "Are you looking for trouble? I want to accompany you to fight!"

    "Oh heh heh, who is looking for trouble? Hmph, would I be afraid of you?"

    Clang... Clang-clang!

    eh? Is this a fight? Really, I thought they could endure a little longer...

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    With a sigh, I drank the half glass of orange juice in my hand while leaning on the reclining chair under the umbrella, and read to Sakuya, who was always wearing a maid outfit beside me.

    "Stop them, Sakuya."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The protagonist of the same name in "The Legendary Adventure of the Broken World" and "Pirates of Dreams".

    Chapter 854 We must oppose violence and try to resolve disputes in a peaceful way

    "Yes Master."

    Sakuya nodded slightly.

    In the next second, Anit and Kannazuki, who were staring at each other with their weapons, were unable to move¡ªbecause they were surrounded by silver knives that were still floating.

    Feeling the icy cold that pierced into the skin, the two of them were completely unsure of how to get out of the way without injury¡ªit''s something they can''t stand to be embarrassed in front of my eyes.

    "I''m sorry, and please don''t do anything casually here - this is what Master Louis meant, thank you for your cooperation."

    Just as Xifeng''s movements could not be seen clearly, no one present, including me, the main messenger, could not detect Sakuya''s movements. This is the horror of time-related abilities.

    The girls all looked surprised - and Xifeng was more than surprised...is a smile that became more and more curious.

    "If you understand, please blink twice and put away your weapon."

    Sakuya was extremely calm and had no pressure to be silently watched.

    Anit and Kannayuki looked at each other fiercely, and reluctantly gave up the way to solve the problem by force, so the blade surrounding them disappeared without a trace.

    "Hey, violence doesn''t solve all problems..."

    As I walked between the two of them, Sakuya immediately consciously stepped back halfway and stood at the back.

 Chapter 983

    "I think¡­¡­"

    After I stopped Kannazuki''s attempt to come over and hug my arm and flatter me with my eyes and my thoughts, I came up with a popular solution to the dispute.

    "It''s better to use sports to decide the outcome - since it is a beach by the sea, how can there be no beach volleyball?"

    Apart from Sakuya, who was a maid, there were exactly 12 people including me, and the beach volleyball for entertainment was a group of three, so it could be divided into four groups.

    The first group: Xifeng, Tixi, Atiya.

    The second group: Marlene, Ingrid, Kannazuki.

    The third group: Elizabeth, Arnit, Cleo.

    Group 4: Cathy, Satilesa, Me.

    Referee: Kim Yumi, Elise.

    Of course, the additional rule must be "Do not use the power of stigmata", otherwise how many volleyballs will be destroyed!

    In order to save time, the two games started at the same time - anyway, the beach is big enough, and there are no strangers in the way.

    The first round begins.

    The first round is over.

    Well... I didn''t mean to, but the first round was really no suspense.

    In the case of not using stigmata energy, everyone''s physical stamina is similar, and their motor nerves are almost developed. At this time, it depends on who has a sharper intuition and more skilled skills.

    Needless to say, even in sports, Siphon is still called a "monster". With her in the team, it would be hard to lose. By the way, Atiyah really implemented the soy sauce doctrine as I expected, After all, height is a huge obstacle that cannot be ignored.

    In the same way, with me around, even if Cathy''s athletic talent is really terrible, Satilesa is easy to make mistakes, but as long as I remotely control the "Eternal Power" to make a small cheat, even if the other three, especially the gram Leo is quite good at sports, and he only suffers from hatred and defeat in the restlessness of his body.

    So, the finals... but lacked attention.

    Because Kannazuki and Anit decided to have a "three or four" matchup in the loser group.

    Gee, did I think it was too simple? There''s really no way. If it really doesn''t work, I have to secretly create chaos and let them forget their disputes for a while... eh?

    Aha, very good, according to the contract induction, I found that there seems to be no more troublesome things to do.

    "Louis..."

    A voice that was a little more mature than a girl, but not as close to the level of the two female teachers¡ªmy "sister" and half-sister of Satilaza, Biolet, suddenly appeared.

    Mmm... I must have hurried here after hearing that I was here on vacation¡ªthe physical bond established with the ultimate joy is more unbreakable than I imagined!

    "Don''t be too aggressive, my good sister..."

    "Got it, Louis!"

    Trying to restrain the intense emotions, Biolet, who had the same capital as Satilaza, who was wearing a hot swimsuit, ran over in front of everyone''s attention, and a violent man slammed me into the sand.

    I can understand the coquettish behavior. Naturally, there is no need to avoid the soft body. Besides, I miss Beaulet a little bit, and she also listened to my instructions and did not make any oversteps.¡± "Family" boundaries - like lingering tongue kisses or something.

    "Ah... huh?"

    Satiresa looked surprised. Although she knew that Biollette and I were very close, she didn''t know the fact that this elder sister had already gone to Wushan with me one step ahead of her.

    After being interrupted like this by Biolet, the girls who were mostly focused on me immediately lost their desire to continue playing the Roshzi game.

    Next, of course, is a nutritious introduction to each other.

    Cathy did her part: "I''m Louis'' girlfriend and Pandora, Sister Biolette!"

    Elizabeth said calmly: "I''m Louis'' Pandora. By the way, I''m trying to grab Louis from Cathy."

    Anit looked unhappy: "Tsk... well, same as above."

    Kanwuyue''s face is full of ambiguous: "I am Louis'' love" Hey! "...a close friend!"

    Cleo hesitated for a moment: "I should be regarded as Louis'' cannon" Hey! "...Uh, Pao Ze!"

    Xi Feng''s smile remained unchanged: "Furfur... I''m also Louis''s friend, and I''m becoming more and more interested in him!"

    Marlene''s eyes widened: "Wow! Ingrid, I was skeptical at first, but now I confirm that your competitors are many! Even classmate Fiachard seems to..."

    Ingrid covered her face and covered (Marlene''s) mouth: "Shut up! Don''t mess with me, thank you!"

    Kim Yumi and Iriz looked at each other, their thoughts were running wildly, and their expressions were extremely distorted for a second. However, under my prompt and decisive command, they regained their calmness, leaving only the "ugly" that was not suspicious. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ultra-luxurious villa on the sea cliff... It is indeed the "territory" of the Bridget family, regardless of whether there are more than ten superior rooms and nothing at all. The large swimming pool actually has an artificial hot spring bath inside...

    As a holder of "power", I have always regarded money as dung, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that I have never replaced the role of a rich man, and occasionally replaced a prince, but the level of technology is not in place, so Never had such a luxurious experience - how can I say it? Magic is in hand, what do you want, isn''t it just at your call? But if there is something "unexpected", even I will express surprise.

    "Aren''t you going to accompany your girlfriends, Louis?"

    It was late at night, and Biolet, who was mingling with the girls in a friendly and gentle image, was dressed in veil-like pajamas and looked at me who appeared in her room, asking questions in anticipation and confusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Blessings for the late arrival, I wish everyone a happy National Day holiday hahahaha... Well, I find that I never forget holiday blessings or something. Festival, above.

    Chapter 855 Healthy swimming...no club

    "Hehe, do I look like a man with epilepsy? I decided to accompany you tonight, sister."

    I stretched out my arms and caught my "elder sister" who had no intention of resisting.

    "I spend some time with them, but I haven''t seen my sister for a long time¡ªdo you miss me? Here...and here."

    With a sinister smile, I pressed my empty left hand to Biolet''s heart, and at the same time I canceled the illusion of clothes on my trousers, and the rage cage with its head held high and roaring naturally hit her little face.

    "Huh, huh..."

    Biollette''s breathing suddenly quickened, Su''s hand moved down, and lightly held Chang Jiao who was hit by vinegar, his eyes glowing with scorching water.

    "Louis... I miss you, my sister misses you so much..."

    So far.

    I mean, the ultimate supporting role must be omitted.

    Ah, even though my original intention was to leave this evening to Biolet, but she has neither a holy weapon nor Pandora, even after "evolution", it is still impossible for her to let me alone. Quiet.

    so¡­¡­

    "come in."

    Gently placing the comatose Biollette on the bed, I sat on the sofa, facing the door, and unlocked the lock using telekinesis.

    Kannazuki, Kim Yumi, Elise¡ªentered in that order.

    They were undoubtedly called by me through telepathy. Originally, I wanted to add Cleo, but she looked carefree, but in fact, she might not cooperate with me to play the game of sleeping together, so I gave up. , there is no need to cause any unpleasantness for this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHum, it turns out that being surrounded by multiple beauties is my favorite way of entertainment...

 Chapter 984

    As I thought about it, I dodged out of Biolet''s house after the spirit investigation.

    Because, while scanning the house for anyone before calling the three girls over, I was surprised to find that Elizabeth''s breath was not in the guest room she had chosen.

    Hey...where are you and what do you want to do, my dear Miss Elizabeth?

    Divine Sense spreads in circles, sweeping out¡ªah, found it.

    Ha... Elizabeth is so intrigued, actually playing night swimming?

    Of course, as always, that''s not the point.

    The point is that Elizabeth came from swimming.

    I have seen a lot of beautiful (young) women''s bodies, but with the objective background of "pool", it is really rare.

    I took a photo of myself with invisibility, and I immediately decided to take up this unknown event¡ªto meet Elizabeth who couldn¡¯t sleep at night for a while.

    Huh... It''s really like a scene at night, and the beauty is picturesque!

    Don''t forget, it''s a summer night, and the location is an uninhabited island chosen by the Bridget family. It is conceivable that there is very little air pollution in the sky, and the Milky Way is so magnificent!

    Sure enough, Elizabeth, who was floating on the water with her backstroke, was also intoxicated by the beauty of the starry sky. Even if I deliberately revoke the invisibility, she could not find me immediately.

    No way, I can''t just wait for her to notice the so-called "light pressure" and then justify my crime of stealing the sunflower, right?

    So, I have to speak out before then - after all, Elizabeth is not the kind of ignorant girl who can fool me with "I''m fascinated by your beauty".

    "Elizabeth."

    "¡ª"

    Elizabeth subconsciously rolled over and sank into the water, leaving only her head on the water, but when she realized it was me, her tense expression immediately relaxed.

    "You almost scared me, Louis."

    Saying that, Elizabeth swam towards me, and then went ashore... eh?

    Hello, is it really okay? Naked or something, although I don''t mind at all, but you are not an alien princess like Lala from "The Princess of the Bag" who has no common sense of earth people!

    Fortunately, according to my strict requirements, there are no male mammals on the island except me, so there is no need to worry that the scenery in front of me will be photographed by other men.

    The Milky Way across the sky is dazzling, although it has become a trivial glow of firefly when it is sprinkled on the surface, but with the help of "Dark Vision", I am delighted to find that the beautiful girl is like a girl woven with starlight and water color. The gauze, sparkling like a fairy, glittering like a charm.

    In this regard, even I, who are wanton flowers, can''t help but suffocate.

    Ahh, even if a woman sees such a beautiful scene, I felt reluctance for a moment!

    A sincere compliment from the bottom of my heart, absolutely need not be stingy.

    "You are so beautiful, Elizabeth."

    "Huh? Thank you."

    Perhaps recognizing that I was genuinely complimenting, Elizabeth gave a clear smile.

    The brilliance of the stars rolled down from the tops of the powder-carved and jade-built mountains, and disappeared along the smooth and flat paths in the beautifully groomed grass...

    Although I had already vented most of my **** in the continuous battle just now, I still felt agitated when I saw the dazzling color in front of me.

    "Cough um... don''t you change your clothes? I mean synchronic body dress."

    "Do you want me to catch a cold? Well, although Pandora''s resistance is very strong, it should not catch a cold, but it''s a bad experience to be wearing clothes all over the body."

    Elizabeth stood in front of me indifferently, and took the towel from the beach chair by the pool. Instead of covering her delicate body or wiping her hair, she casually draped it around her shoulders and neck¡ªthe point was not blocked, but it became more and more alluring. Ah hey!

    "Louis, I don''t think I need to repeat it - now that I''ve made up my mind, then I won''t be imprisoned by the rut... If it''s you, even looking at me rudely like this will make me So happy!"

    "Well, as you like."

    Don''t look at it, don''t look at it - my eyes shifted to the beach chair along with Elizabeth''s Tingting stroll, and I watched her fold her long and hot legs, and the blood in my heart surged again.

    "Anyway, are you... can''t sleep? Why?"

    Isn''t this nonsense? That''s right, I just have nothing to say, otherwise how can I communicate?

    "Well, yes, I can''t sleep..."

    Elizabeth on the beach chair turned her face away and stared at me with a half-smile.

    "As for why...isn''t it obvious?"

    "Yahahahie... I''m really a sinful man!"

    With a helpless expression, I shrugged and spread my hands.

    "However, it''s very late, Elizabeth, I heard that staying up late is the natural enemy of women, it''s better for you to go back to the house and sleep soon!"

    "It looks like you haven''t experienced insomnia, Louis?"

    Elizabeth stood up and walked towards the pool again.

    "Insomnia, you can''t fall asleep peacefully if you want to sleep."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go to Sakuya and ask if there are sleeping pills?"

    "That''s not necessary. My secret recipe is swimming. It''s too rude to be rude during the day. It doesn''t matter now... I think, if you swim for a while, you should be able to relax completely and fall asleep."

    While speaking, Elizabeth went down into the water again - to use a cheesy metaphor, it was "like a mermaid". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Breakthrough Game" is very interesting, but I heard that although there is no real tauren, there seem to be a lot of fake tauren who brush the edges...

    Chapter 856 Elizabeth Marbury (Part 1)

    "Actinium, I''ve thought about it¡ªLouis, come and accompany me to swim, so my heart will relax faster, and it will help treat insomnia!"

    Elizabeth in the water smiled, half-squinted her eyes, and sent me an invitation to conceal temptation.

    "Elizabeth, you..."

    With an indifferent but sinister smile on my face, I walked to the edge of the pool and looked down at the beautiful girl whirling around in the water.

    "If, this is your enlightenment..."

    "You''ll know after you''ve tried it, swimming is very comfortable - come on!"

    Elizabeth jumped out of the water on the shore, grabbed my ankles, and dragged me down the pool.

    puff tom...

    Of course, this is the result of my resistance.

 Chapter 985

    Gruffalo...

    The dignified dare to sink into the water, the ice-cold dare to be poured into the clothes, seems to have lost his hearing like a dull dare...

    If I were just a normal human teenager, I would definitely panic for a few seconds, but I obviously am not.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I chuckled to myself, silently using the magic breath technique, and at the same time canceling the illusion clothing technique¡ªfrom Elizabeth''s point of view, it was a synchronised body-lifting armament, and I launched a counterattack in the momentary stunned look on her face when she saw the male-type ascending aura.

    With a swipe of my foot, I bullied Elizabeth in front of me, then stretched out my arms and hugged her, who couldn''t react in time, into my arms.

    Next, do you need to ask? Of course, it was painfully slaughtered!

    My arms were only locked on the legs of the more tender girl in the water, and she pressed her twin peaks against my chest with all my strength, and I experienced the ultimate combination of Ruangan¡ªno, not only that, the big retreat, the arm , the abdomen, the signal of "mixing Ruan" came from every place, and there was no need to mobilize the power of eternity to carry out the magic.

    In my spare time, I also passed on the magic breath, so when Elizabeth, who thought she was about to suffocate, suddenly found herself unharmed, it was also the moment when I took the opportunity to invade in a big way - I continued to block the girl''s slender body with one hand.‚¶, one hand descended along the Ü© line, and gently touched her feng shou qiaotun.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Even though she has been through the clouds and rain with me countless times in her dreams, but in reality, if the "cordon" is breached, Elizabeth can''t help but let go.

    So, I took advantage of the situation to stop the long-term harassment, and gently sucked on her side neck.

    Elizabeth''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her hands resisted pushing against my chest, but the double retreat only clamped my left retreat.

    Is the subconscious still afraid of "something please"? But no matter what, all I need to do is... run the hand that locked Elizabeth''s arm through her long hair, and put the axe on the back of her neck.

    The official settings are usually very useful, plus my special technique stimulated Elizabeth''s most daring areas, and she suddenly shook her body and gradually loosened up. ¡ªLouis... s.

    The water can transmit sound, but it is difficult to transmit accurate words, so I only judged from the button shape that Elizabeth was whispering the name I occupied on the plane.

    I smiled slightly and slowly surfaced with Elizabeth in my arms.

    Then, I threw it low, and slashed it on Elizabeth''s breast button.

    "Actinium..."

    Elizabeth, who was already mentally prepared, just whispered, not particularly surprised.

    "Haha... My awareness finally made you act? Then, can you tell me your awareness?"

    "Hmph... that kind of thing please, you''ll know right away - it will definitely make you hide it, mylady!"

    Burying my head between Ruan''s plump body, I made a muffled voice, and at the same time, my mind moved, and I opened up multiple barriers - in case anyone wakes up at night, it will always be a hassle to see this side through the corridor window button. .

    Through this carnival, I have made sure of one thing - in short, that "evolution" will not limit the ultimate achievement of Pandora.

    So, now I can safely eat whatever prey I want.

    After blessing both of them on floating, even if I am not very good at swimming, I can stand in the water and concentrate on provoking the beauties of the beauties in my arms. However, as the saying goes, there are many dreams in the night, so I still used the "power of eternity". "Quickly light Elizabeth''s imperial fire.

    "Whoosh..."

    The girl noticed the strangeness, but she just regarded it as a normal phenomenon.

    At the moment when Elizabeth''s body became more relaxed, I made a sudden movement of the hand that was lightly pressing on her Ruan Greasy Tunshine and lifted her back.

    Such a pose... just imagine it! Of course, the majestic cage grab just hit the water curtain hole button hidden under the sparse pale golden grass.

    The scorching hard object touched the most tender part of the girl. Even though Elizabeth seemed to be still calm and composed, I, who raised her eyes and looked at her, could easily sense the delicate beauty beneath the icy exterior. .

    With a slight smile, I once again stroked Elizabeth''s lips.

    Although we have been soaking in the swimming pool, Pandora''s physique is obviously far better than that of ordinary humans, so the body temperature has not dropped significantly, not to mention that we are engaged in fiery intimacy, and we are about to provoke magic to further warm each other''s body and mind, Therefore, the girl''s lips and tongues are not cold, some are just irritating, please dare, like boiling lava attacking me.

    In terms of temporary memory, it seems to me that it was in "The Eye-Catching Shana". I used the unique style to play a swimming pool challenge with Shana in the school gym class - but even so, Shana at that time was still Reluctant to take off the school swimsuit... Well, although that is a wonderful entertainment, but to be honest, I really haven''t met any beautiful girl candidly in the swimming pool, or even in the swimming pool. Li took the other party''s first time.

    In order to most effectively relieve Elizabeth''s request, I extended the time of this slaughter-even if I really thought I was mentally prepared, the physical instinct was still inevitable.

    At the same time, I was doing two things with one mind, controlling the cage to stab at the button in Elizabeth''s garden, slowly picking, and gradually opening the closed door.

    "Anthracene-actinium-actinium is hungry..."

    With my mouth gagged, Elizabeth could only let out a whimpering Shen Yin, but judging from the rhythm of her voice, she was ready to meet the "critical moment".

    Since both lower bodies are immersed in water, I can''t tell if Elizabeth''s mango is fully prepared by looking at it - it doesn''t matter, vision is the most deceived, I just close my eyes, with a wealth of experience, The state of the target can be identified from the sense of touch.

    The warm liquid... is definitely not the water in the swimming pool - it has already concealed my rush shot, and although it will be diluted by the pool water soon, it is enough for me to make a correct judgment.

    "Heh... Speaking of which, you are the real ''Bai Fumei''!"

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "Actinium, it''s nothing, I''m just talking in my sleep."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: If the limited ability of the second disease can be achieved to a certain extent... it seems to be a good theme?

    Chapter 857 Elizabeth Marbury (Part 2)

    I let go of Elizabeth''s slightly swollen frost alcohol, the axe was on the back of Shao''s neck to keep the summer line, and the talisman was placed on her mind, so that she would not reflexively recoil when she was suffering.

    "Then, my medicine is almost gone!"

    "Huh? Actinium, hungry, wait a moment..."

    Hearing this, Elizabeth, whose frosty eyes were blurred, seemed to be stunned. Although Bu Kuo said so, but Shen Ti did not struggle, so I also walked back to my stupidity.

    "Eh, actinium, actinium... eh, actinium black actinium¡ª"

    Dare to be stabbed by Nebu, Elizabeth''s bicep instinctively recoiled, and said that I had foresight and blocked her retreat accurately, otherwise, if it slipped away in the water, it would be a big embarrassment. Actinium!

    The bright dark red floated like threads in the water and gradually disappeared.

    "Sihu... clam..."

    Bleeding is a common occurrence in the battle of Pandora, and it is rare to break a foot and break a foot, so Elizabeth calmed down almost in a blink of an eye¡ªif you care about the bloodstain on my back that she scratched on my back.

    Of course, that was also the consequence of my deliberate abandonment of defense, and it was Elizabeth''s nails that were torn apart.

    The missing mango wall conveys the owner''s appointment, and the rice is wrapped around my cage, which is subtly frozen with Elizabeth''s sucking.

    "Although Luis Iyihe imagined the Toad River hates hiding times, but when I was sitting, I was a very indescribable anthracene test!"

    On Elizabeth''s face, there was no sympathy at all, but a rather rumored smile appeared on her face - I, maybe it''s too accurate to say that? Because even in this super-ambiguous summer where I have taken away my place, Elizabeth''s smile is still like... a smiling iceberg.

    However, this is the smile of Cheng Du that can only be regarded as a "shallow smile". Here I invite you to this scene - the starlight and the water, the beautiful young Neodymium''s white and seductive radiance exudes sacredness. Charming or boundless halo, in the summer of such a background, I can only give her the description of "rumor" is appropriate.

    This is... the appointment form please.

    Now that I was in sync, I immediately started to stop Yunjing. First, slowly, let Elizabeth have a period of adaptation, and then determine the home speed poison value of the uniform speed reciprocating Yunjing after seeing her reaction.

 Chapter 986

    "Clams, clams, ancient hunger, anthracene, anthracene, yiwumuwuwu..."

    Even if it was a slow chant, Elizabeth immediately mentioned that she had reached a rather poisonous piece of courage, and the beautiful holy sound leaked out of the pink cherry alcohol, like an elegy for the fallen goddess.

    After walking, of course, Elizabeth knew about the "soundproof barrier". She was afraid of waking up the sleeping Zhu Neodymium in the villa.

    I promise with courage and integrity, there is no courage to be patient, because it is something that will accumulate over time.

    Moreover, Elizabeth Nuli also brought another interesting "side-by-side courage" with Lai - with her Asian-American Shenyin Cheng Po, the Mango''s Poison Poison will be improved, and she will become a fan from Shen Shen. Ai Ye, who came out, also became a stalker.

    "Elizabeth, such a devil, uncle?"

    As a kind of entertainment, I kept on the offensive at a brisk pace while asking Shao Neodymium.

    "Anthracene, anthracene, actinium, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene..."

    The Asian-American Elizabeth, who was in the dark, couldn''t respond, and unconsciously raised the frost, she floated in the pond and the frost of my floatation technique helped Xia, the side of the big retreat only stuck to my ridge, and the ankles were intertwined with me. After the sinking, I was able to explore her mango nebula with ease and ruthlessness.

    Therefore, Elizabeth got the secondary level of terrifying, and the accumulation of block daring gradually exceeded the limit she could endure, and she could no longer hide her own gods from Asians.

    "The River Hungry Louis, the River Actinium, the River Hungry Actinium, the River Hungry Actinium Stopped a little, the River Hungry Actinium..."

    At this time, tens of thousands of steps can stop the summer - another step is to get the neodymium square, and the process of giving the block is allowed to pause!

    By the way, my daring feeling is unquestionable. Although Elizabeth''s mango variety has not yet been identified, according to my estimation, it is at least a "Zhenqi" level.

    In the normal area, Nepengzhang went to the cage in Jixian to break down the wall of the mango, which made her show a rare appearance after the iceberg collapsed.

    "Hungry Actinium Actinium River... Holy Tone Clam stopped in Xialai, Actinium Heng He Anth..."

    "Should you stop Xialai? Then stop the medicine!"

    My Mengran''s family was poisoned, and more and more Gillette attacked the city in Elizabeth''s mango, and went to Nebu to excavate Ru.

    Water has resistance, and what is the scientific data provided by the pipe, but even ordinary people know that the resistance of water is greater than the common sense of air.

    Step by step, this step can obviously become an obstacle for me to get closer to the song. ¡ª¡ªThe undercurrent is turbulent, the splash is swaying!

    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, can I be hungry?

    Elizabeth could no longer maintain her modesty, panting violently and shaking her head.

    Looking at the increasingly mad young Neodymium, I retracted my forehead, withdrew from most of the grabs, and then fell to the end again¡ªaccording to my experience, I should now slow down a little bit and repeat the ups and downs of ups and downs!

    "Hungry Actinium Actinium Number Shen Huan Actinium Actinium I Hungry River Actinium Actinium Actinium River Shengyin River Hungry Actinium Hungry Clam Actinium..."

    Elizabeth no longer controlled her holy voice, and at the same time, she was also distracted to pay attention to the natural reaction of Mango Nebuchadnezzar.

    "Elizabeth...your Shen Ti, your mango, you are so helpful! Such an uncle''s daring feeling, you are so helpful!"

    Saying the words of incitement, my fortune-telling became as cold as Gillette, and every time the collision of praise and praise would make a loud holy sound, and when the water of the pool was flowing back in the gap between the "„", Xia Yibo. The "ËÄ" came to Lai again, and there was a big splash, as well as a loud and bright little neodymium mold.

    "What a river, actinium, actinium, hungry river, actinium river, actinium, hungry..."

    Suddenly, Elizabeth''s frost retreated and stood up bravely, and took advantage of the situation to rise and sink. Like a large koala, Frost and Bi wrapped around my neck and hung in front of my sink, and then the main frozen cow rose white. Chi Lai.

    "Yihehe starvation actinium actinium I''m sitting on ai so that''s Li Hai''s business, please Yahe river actinium actinium actinium actinium hungry number Lehai number Li Haihe anthracene actinium go on Heheng Louis f0ckme!"

    This sentence after the decree completely subverted Elizabeth''s character.

    According to Li Lai, she did not say anything like Xia Liu''s words, so she was completely "invited by the situation". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today''s new show is two pieces of actinium that are rotten even if they are rotten. Presumably, the hate block will be occupied by the rotten neodymium...

    Chapter 858 Elizabeth Marbury (Part 2)

    Even so, the tone inherent in Elizabeth''s "fuckme" is special, as wild as the black cage princess Onyxia, as wild as Cecilia Alcatel The desire to speak is still quiet, like a gnat, but like a flame burning in the ice, it makes a low and scorching plea.

    It is conceivable that it is precisely because of this strong contrast that I have been greatly encouraged by the crystal god, and I feel that Elizabeth is like a giant cage that is trying to kill me. Establish poison and detox, give her the corresponding return.

    "He Actinium Actinium Actinium Ge Hungry Ancient My Medicine Clam Actinium Clam Actinium I Block Medicine He Anhe Actinium Lewis'' Anthracene Clam Near Lai, He Hungry Anthrace, Come Near Lai... Clam River, give me actinium hungry your consciousness!"

    I... I''ve determined that Elizabeth''s real weapon is - actinium, whatever, it''s too uncle, let''s talk about it first!

    "Elizabeth¡ª"

    "Louis ah, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, starving, actinium, actinium¡ª"

    Elizabeth and I only embraced each other, and only the close connection was close to the wind, so that the cage rush, who knew the magic skill, broke through the door at the last close, and poured out the fire in the Zigong of the young man.

    "Louis''s crystal night... The Gehengwu is hiding...the river clam..."

    At this moment, Elizabeth''s coke expression is absolutely unimaginable for anyone who knows her.

    The girl''s mango is obviously swaying. In order to defraud more crystal nights, the special type of the real device is fully operated, and it takes more nutrients and sends it to the hotbed of life.

    After keeping the last first place close to Elizabeth, I slowly caught up with the cage, and Shao Neody also took advantage of the situation to lift the blockade of my ankles and retreated back to the water.

    However, although the cage grab has been recovered, the step has not been mixed with the mango liu chulai from Elizabeth.

    This is the special type of the real device she owns, "Hongyan Hushui". The step has a reincarnation similar to the ultimate evil device "Six Paths of Reincarnation", and it also comes with a self-freezing storage night bag to make it The effect of the step will be outside the six.

    quietly, quietly...

    Bu knew how much time had passed, and Elizabeth''s breathing became steady, and she slowly raised her tow.

    "Louis..."

    "Shh... I''ll tell you everything, let''s sort out the memory first!"

    "Step, I mean, why are you staring at me, and still... at ''Nari''?"

    Well... even an experienced me, I still have a sense of wonder. Although the mangoes that Buhui brought for six nights are very rare, it is not easy to see.

    What''s more important is that looking at this messy garden of less neodymium, especially that Hong Zhong''s Dongkou, the appointment obtained by Jingshen really makes the central nervous system more excited!

    Sure enough, when it comes to the sense of conquest, it is the medicine that targets the most aggressive young men like Elizabeth.

    "Really... Forget it, it''s okay to see you lie to the clan."

    During the conversation, Elizabeth supported my arm and gradually fell backwards, floating on the water, and retreated to Zhang Kai on both sides, so that the young Jindi was completely in my sight.

    "The number seems to be a bit clustered... The last time."

    With an apologetic expression on my face, Lu Chu raised my hand to cover Elizabeth''s compliments, and the pale light of the healing spell gently radiated Chu Lai.

    "I''m so sorry, I''ll call you right away."

    "Actinium, I..."

    Wound healing always tickles, Elizabeth frowned slightly, and she retreated to my wrist subconsciously.

 Chapter 987

    "Is this... magic? Don''t cast too much magic. If you repair my neodymium, I''ll spare you!"

    "Haha... I''m a beginner, so I can make those kind of low-level mistakes."

    After the treatment, I picked up and picked up Elizabeth, who was still a little crisp, and flew ashore, laying on the beach chairs on top of each other - of course, I was laying the groundwork as a human being.

    "So, can you tell me what you really think?"

    Elizabeth''s extremely wealthy and I gently moxed each other, she stared at me with sparkling eyes, slashed my chin and asked.

    "Ideas? You should be able to understand now, the world, human beings, etc., for me, it''s really important at all, only passing..."

    "Only walk?"

    "Even as a transcendent existence, I have some unknown things that need to be confirmed by medicine, and I also care what the people I care about are thinking, Elizabeth, can you understand?"

    "You actinium..."

    Elizabeth''s expression was completely relaxed.

    "Hmph...Although I can understand you, don''t think I will agree with your idea!"

    "It doesn''t matter, I will try to make you agree..."

    I liked to enchant Elizabeth''s hair and back with ease, and noticed that the dormant cage had a tendency to wake up again, so I hurriedly stirred up a new topic and diverted my attention.

    "Speaking of Layactinium, Elizabeth, I hope you will heed one of my advice..."

    "what?"

    "It''s more troublesome to explain Lai, so I''ll write it down directly to the ''contract'', you can see for yourself."

    "... Hungry, it''s about swimming, eh eh! Do you also walk at home?"

    "From now on, I will make a decision to allow males other than me to see your tits. Above, no objection! Otherwise, any male will be killed without mercy, even fathers, brothers, and doctors!"

    "You...I...what number should I say?"

    "Domineering... huh? Stepping should be more proud than stepping on the cage."

    "Who?"

    "The largest creature in the entire multiverse, the ultimate life that exists only in fantasy."

    "Then Li Hai-actinium... Actinium owes..."

    Elizabeth raised her hand to cover her mouth, and her eyelids began to drop.

    "Louis, I seem sleepy..."

    "It''s normal, so saying ''pyridine-'' is the best way to treat non-organic apricot insomnia!"

    I got up and used magic to dry the remaining moisture on both sides, and then finished the illusion clothes for each of them. Then I picked up Elizabeth and floated to her guest room¡ªof course, the invisibility technique still needs to be replenished just in case. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day, Cathy was in a better mood.

    This kind of thing I saw Chu Lai at a glance.

    But why?

    Whether it was me and Sister Biolet and the other Neodymium fighting in the room, or Hou Lai accidentally bumping into Elizabeth, who was swimming, it was logical and natural to develop to the last step. You dare to act like this after scanning it once, and there is absolutely no possibility of being discovered by anyone?

    No, I guess, it just boils down to "Neodymium-type intuition"...?

    The intuition of the three-dimensional element is usually too reliable, and the people who have passed the two-dimensional element have given full play to this "common sense". ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: JOJO, I didn¡¯t expect such an ancient thing to have tauren, it is indeed the tradition of the eleventh district¡­

    Chapter 859 Cathy Lockhart (Part 1)

    "I''m full, go for a walk."

    Cathy ended the breakfast hastily and was the first to leave the dining room.

    "Louis, what are you still doing?"

    The voice is not only from my nominal sister Biollette, but also from the neodymium teacher duo who should have stepped forward but really hoped to be ignored by me, and the nosy West with the potential of the student council president. Feng... It was Elizabeth who just finished her long-cherished wish last night and was in a good mood!

    Then, to the surprised me, she added this sentence.

    "I will admit, this scribbled victory."

    Sure enough, the facts once again proved a truth: more or less, neodymium people are always arrogant.

    "call¡­"

    I let out a breath and stood up smiling.

    "Sorry, everyone, I have a temporary medical matter that must be dealt with immediately. The next play schedule will be represented by Sakuya, and I would like to ask Sister Baiore to take more care." ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªActinium, and Has the drug "chased" the neodymium child?

    No way, since it''s Cathy, then I''m still willing to accommodate her a little.

    With a swept away, I found that Cathy did not go out for a walk to digest food as she said, but went back to her guest room, lying on the bed and playing cute...

    Well, this cute step should be sold to me specially, it''s just a subconscious behavior of Shao Nd expressing annoyance.

    After thinking about it, I think this time is suitable for "breaking through the window" or knocking on the door obediently.

    Tuk Tuk¡­

    "¡­"

    "Cathy, it''s me."

    "¡­"

    "It''s useless for you to pretend to be walking, but I have the key!"

    "...buyao come in!"

    Hum anthracene? The tone of the step was tough at all. Sure enough, the neodymium child is always duplicitous. If he really said that the "buyao" is the real "buyao", he should have opened the door, and then yelled angrily and slapped me in the face.

    So, I immediately pretended to have heard it wrong.

    "Actinium, okay, I''ll come in with you right away."

    "Huh? I said ''step medicine in''..."

    Click.

    "I''m coming in..."

    "Humph!"

 Chapter 988

    Snapped¡­¡­

    A dark shadow flew over.

    Soft...a pillow throw.

    I held onto the pillow to throw, and the other locked the door.

    "You... step medicine over here!"

    Cathy huddled on the bed, looking half pretentious and half confused and complicated, she even threw the thin blanket into a big ball.

    "Oh duo!"

    I stretched out my arms, took the blanket firmly - and put it in front of me with the pillow, pretending to sniff.

    "Anthracene...it smells like Cathy, really fragrant actinium!"

    "Gu...change, change too!"

    Cathy seemed to lose her face and fled into the bed.

    "Humph, that change is your boyfriend!"

    Hungry, wait, why do I admit actinium feed on medicine! Although it''s a little regretful that I didn''t have the chance to say such a bold line to Sakagami Tomoyo in "Clannad", but it''s still quite painful to say it!

    Forget it, I have long since abandoned Jiyu and so on¡ªso, with the power of words, I threw myself in the air and rushed towards Young Neodymium on the bed.

    Cathy''s eyes flashed, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her figure disappeared.

    Tsk, it''s "accelerating" actinium...

    Baby, play with me?

    I put down the blanket and throw pillows, and turned my face to glance at Cathy who was hiding in the corner¡ªlike lightning!

    If it was Cathy who got the name of "Godly Speed" in the third grade, I would really feel a little troubled when I was using spells while walking. If I walked past the current Cathy, I was obviously escaping from my guard!

    "Actinium..."

    In the other corner, Cathy whimpered - I was caught.

    Of course, my method of arrest is to firmly lock the young neodymium in my arms!

    "let me go¡­¡­"

    Cathy''s volume was normal, slightly softer to be more careful.

    "I...I''m angry!"

    "Anthracene... angry, why?"

    "I know, but! Marbury, something must have happened with Louis! The intuition of the novelist told me so! And..."

    "and?"

    "I didn''t realize it when I met before, but yesterday... I always felt that Kannazuki-kun and Brand were like... I, looking at Louis'' eyes, even though they were walking like Marbury and Mark Millland, they were walking too. Disgusting feeling!"

    Cathy pursed her pink lips and looked up at me.

    "Louis... do you really like me?"

    "Cathy... It seems that I have to prove my love for you with practical actions!"

    My Shuang Shou was holding on to Shao Nei''s back, suddenly moved down, grabbed the two petals of the well-haired Tuen while slashing her cherry lips, and pushed her body upwards.

    "I? Anthracene..."

    Cathy''s eyes widened suddenly, as if she wanted medicine to push me away, but Xiao Shou, who was sitting under my ribs, simply exerted her strength - or to be more precise, she was really resisting.

    Five seconds later, Shao Neody closed his frost eyes intoxicated.

    Multiple enchantments, open!

    Since it''s a vacation, then everyone may naturally wear school uniforms, and for the control of the synchronic body dress, even Cleo and Kamuiyue who have realized the illusion of clothing can make beautiful and complex neodymium apricots. Clothes come, so, in fact, Zhu Nd still wears their own summer casual clothes.

    Yesterday, my main focus was on swimsuits. Today, I took a closer look. In fact, the American boys and girls wearing bunts in casual attire also feel righteous!

    With Cathy''s apricot, she unexpectedly chose another white suspender dress - only walking over the skirt is more in line with summer considerations, but it is a style that is five centimeters above the knee.

    The reason why I spend so much money on little things like this is because it has to do with the actions I take next...

    While activating the power of eternity to deprive Neodymium of Shao Neodymium''s vigor, I ended the long slaughter that made her fascinated, squatted down suddenly, and got into the skirt with a throw.

    "Eh... eh?"

    When Cathy screamed softly and reacted, I had already corroded her **** with the subtle micro-loop control of the dark element - kissing the petals.

    Actinium clams! It''s already early morning, why are there "dewdrops" attached to the petals? This is worth scrutinizing...

    "Hungry? Teeth! Wait, wait, what kind of actinium is this ''practical action''? He Anya hates it..."

    "Cathy, you can relax and stand well after walking over the foot medicine!"

    "I hate actinides...buyao hungry clams are things that make people hurt..."

    Shao Neody''s usual duplicity was reflected again - although she was talking about walking medicine, Cathy''s Shuang Shou was holding my head hard through the skirt, not pushing, but pressing.

    "Don''t be nervous... Go beyond the wall of shame and honestly face your uncle''s feelings!"

    My Shuang Shou was still in the back, and Fu played with Shao Nei''s troop, while Xie Tou fully displayed his familiar skills and slammed Qin Xi around her near the ground.

    "Even if you say it like this... Hungry Gehenan is there... Hehe Hungry He anthracene is too painful to repair actinium..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: CODEBREAKER, it is said that neither The reverse harem is not a foundation... I really don''t see it!

    Chapter 860 Cathy Lockhart (Part 2)

    I, as expected, Cathy is a character who is easy to harm Xiu. I can already drive her to her shaving temperature in Shangsheng, and my mind is swept away, and the bright red Ai face is reflected in my mind.

    Therefore, I decided to let Cathy Terrier harm Xiu, and deliberately let Fa Chu be heard clearly by the ears, such as "Shush Lulu" when I was in Tianshun.

    "Actinium, actinium... Hungry and hungry! I hate the step medicine method, Chu Shengyin, I am hungry, my river is hungry..."

    Da retreat, who rushed to Shao Nei, was in Wei Wei Fa Chan, I only let Shuang Guard evacuated from the front position, and returned to guard over Lai to block her Shuang retreat¡ªin case she stood firm and defeated Xia Lai Beautiful!

    She Tou''s attack range gradually expanded, and evenly slaughtered the demon on Cathy''s canvas, letting the closed wind system slowly loosen and freeze until the door opened to entice the thief.

    "Hehe... I''ve been able to avoid infiltrating Lou Chulai from strength--Cathy''s Ai Ye, shouting ruthlessly!"

    "Hungry, starving, starving, and starving, the Uluis Clam River. This made me hurt Xiu Gonggu, and I was starving me, and the medicine stems made me angry..."

 Chapter 989

    Cathy''s watch was clearly drowning in the clumps of clockwork, though Libu admits that she immediately heard Violence as I carefully slid her back to the folds of the winds. Shen Yinsheng, who has made an appointment, and Faxian''s retreat, the fight is becoming more and more obvious.

    "The river actinium, the actinium, the step medicine, the actinium, the starving step medicine, the one who drank it, the starving black, and the tooth..."

    Hengan? When Cathy was like a drug crying Chu Lai, I quickly noticed that she was getting excited, and she was only shaving her body, but also her spirit.

    "Huan... I''m lying, Cathy''s secret order is clear and worrisome, I made the wrong move, and I''m also very surprised!"

    Seeing that Laikassie owns some kind of holy evil weapon, I don''t even know which interesting species of Ai Ye, which is similar to a special mineral tax, belongs to.

    "Hungry, hungry, hungry... Buyao wants to say that Chu Laiya is hungry, Ge is hungry..."

    Kathy tried her best to endure and maintain her balance, but her knees were still uncontrollably bent gradually, and the tender and rich magic on the retreating side pressed against my cheek, making me overwhelm the warlock.

    In this way, almost the entire weight of Cathy''s shaving was pressed down on my face, and the incomparable wind system completely coincided with my palm.

    Actinium! My She Tou seems to be hitting her place with a dick. I''m getting in the way, walking on foot, I have to go back a little bit...

    If it were an ordinary person, it would obviously be difficult to rush to Huxi at this moment, but I still had that kind of apprehension, and immediately fought with bated breath, trying to make She cast like a snake and Ru Dong, attacking Mango Nebu as much as possible, and giving Kai There are many subordinates and block rushes in Qiang, and, in addition, Jijia recklessly casts a mixture of offset secret and drag, and Fachu makes Cathy hate the tax saint who faints.

    "Anthracene hates starvation, hates starving teeth, medicine avoids starvation clams, and actinides are pulled close by Lewis'' Shezhuo..."

    Cathy''s "steps are worthy of you", trying to lift her head to Shang Shang, walking past and discussing that I firmly imprisoned her frost retreat, even if I let go of the guard arm, her knees will not. There is no longer enough strength to support the weight of her shaved body. On the contrary, once I let go, Cathy is afraid that Ma Shang will fall to the ground.

    Therefore, although it seems that Lai Kathy is thinking of medicine to make her go to Shang, but in fact, Shang has the opposite effect. Her heavy hardships are transferred over the summer, so that my She Tou can easily return to the sky. The mango that lost the leap and was mixed with Ruan.

    "The river teeth are hungry, the river clams are trying to avoid the chaos of freezing clams, and the clams are walking..."

    She Jian is still looking at the pillow frozen, conveying the sympathy of the young Neodymium, and at the same time challenging my Naixin-Hengheng, are you still going to surrender? Look Lai really is a trick actinium medicine Chu! ¡ª¡ªEternal magic skill? She Can Lotus!

    "Hungry actinium?

    I was a little surprised that Cathy, who was shot down by me with She Ju, was not the kind of sharp-sounding saint that I was "familiar with", but a dull, low silver that seemed to be stuck in her throat.

    After walking over, as evidence that Shao Neody was already in the nest, her body completely overwhelmed Xia Lai, and was picked up by me in the bosom bell.

    By the way...this is another excellent variety of actinium that will turn my face!

    Looking down at Cathy''s lovable face, which is another person Chaohong, I, Fa Chu, laughed as a matter of course.

    "Cathy, you almost choked me!"

    "Right to Bu Qi He Hu... He Ha is really too uncle..."

    "Really? Does Xin please have any?"

    "...Yes, I actually used this method."

    Cathy''s frost guard pinched the placket of my clothes, half closing her eyes.

    "Heng... at this level, my anger is not so easy to dissipate! I, I hope you tell me..."

    "before that¡­¡­"

    I gently interrupted Cathy''s words, and laid her down on the bed - just after I walked over, I was still on the bed, and Xia was under my control, and Xiang Shang "raised"" Let''s finish Chi Lai''s steps first, then you can know everything you want to know about medicine."

    "Eh? Hungry Gu, this time the medicine... Louis, did you finally have the medicine with me?"

    "Yahahahah, you know? Every... Anthracene, every time I hear this phrase from Cathy''s bell, it makes me Xin Tiao speed up!"

    Facing Shao Nei''s gaze, which is intertwined with hope and repair, worry and Jian Yi coexist, I stand alone and intertwined with her, and the other code calibrates the world''s big guns, aiming at the mango that has been completely lost because of the cake nest once. Ru buckle.

    "That''s right, today I will shave with you, any language is powerless, only this kind of coldness can make you understand my hard intentions..."

    "Louis... If Bu tells me to hide it, I will spare you!"

    "no problem!"

    I smiled wickedly, and grabbed the shot slowly Jiru hole button.

    "I don''t want you to hide my secrets, my sales are sweet and sweet."

    "Eh? Wait, I''m talking about that kind of thing please..."

    Cathy suddenly realized that her own words were too easy to be misunderstood, and her face was bright and bright.

    "Hungry! Hungry clams, hungry... Hungry clams, hungry teeth, near Lai? Actinium walking near Lai, hungry, hungry, hungry¡ª"

    Although she has also experienced the intense combat training that Pandora must go through, Cathy, who is weak in Tian Xing, still has tears in her eyes in the summer of Nebu''s trauma, which she has never experienced before.

    The tax of tears falls into summer at the same time as the gorgeous rainbow!

    "Keep me hungry and hungry..."

    Since the cage has already stabbed at the destination, then my other guard can be freed, so I also shook hands with Kathy''s empty guard.

    "Hehe, you are so patient, Cathy, you are more adorable than ever before - so, let me see how you are terrifyingly cute!"

    I began to freeze slowly, and the cage grabbed the slack in Kathy''s way to start a warm and steady journey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It turns out that MUVTE has a second season, so we can continue to look forward to it...

    Chapter 861 Cathy Lockhart (Part 2)

    "Clam...why are you so hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry like this..."

    Rong grab Nu immediately went to Mango''s Shen Office Kaiken, the more I went to Shen Office, the more the reaction I dared to receive, the more and more the reaction of Cathy''s only reflected in her obedience to me, but also in hers. Mango Li, the trunk and even the entire body arched slightly towards Shang.

    I Xia consciously lifted the guard and suppressed the suppression¡ªor adjusted and appeased Kathy¡¯s Jin Ti, but after she passed her, I immediately and eagerly lifted up.

    "Bubu medicine! Actinium Buxingshou medicine Songkai!"

    Looking at Shao Neodymium''s sparkling tears, I only stopped Song Shou''s frozen work - actinium, I didn''t expect her to be so afraid... afraid of losing my actinium!

    Tsk, really, this will make me feel guilty!

    With a sigh to myself, I decided to sit still and stick to it a little bit, so I paused for a while, bowed my head to Xia Xia, and kissed Kathy''s mellow¡ªand her tears.

    "Are you crying? The medicine is crying, my Cathy... How can we cry when we are sitting on the last piece of the world?"

    Through the connection between Shou and Shou, I conveyed the pacifying measure to Shao Neody, and after calming her request, I again froze Kaburai with an extremely small amount of poison.

    "My party will disappear from your eyes, so please let me see Cathy of Quole and see your smile..."

    "...Anthracene."

    Cathy answered the Holy One in a low voice, a shallow smile still appeared on her tear-stained face.

    "It''s really the meaning of the cloth number. To be able to mention it together with Louis, it''s obviously a matter of Kaixin. I''m sorry I let you down..."

    "Hungry, nothing like that! Crying Cathy is also very human, because actinium..."

 Chapter 990

    Seeing Kathy regained her composure, I also had to keep Tiaoxi her, and I had to listen to Xia Lai''s words before I asked her to jump up-although she should be jumping in her summer state and posture. Bray''s...

    "Because of the actinium, it looks like I''m like a dude with a silver smile on my face, like you, the beautiful young man of the Liang family, is lying between the walls..."

    "Shop...what a mess!"

    Cathy Cuo smiled at Chu Lai, and there was no more mournful atmosphere.

    "Anthrace... No, I''m fine, I''ve done it... For the time being, keep the medicine and let it go!"

    "Come on, I get it¡ªyou just stay with me, whether it''s guard... or mango."

    Pong...

    Hey Ya Ya, I''m really worried that Cathy''s little face will go overboard and faint.

    In this way, I held the double guard of Shao Neodymium, and then started the ordinary Cheng Du Yunfeng, and then slowly home.

    "Chenwu Wuwu... Hungry Wu, Hungry Uncle, Actin River, dare to jue Uncle Yu, Uncle Yu!

    "Huhu... how''s it going? Cathy, is this rhythm okay now? Take a summer break from the medicine application?"

    Well, it''s obviously that I''m teasing her again - looking at her face full of serenity, it is undoubtedly a rising period of "having a dignity", how could it be possible to "rest"?

    "Actinium River, Actinium River, Actinium... Actinium He Anhe, let''s continue to stalk Gillette like this, Hungry River Hungry Buu can hide Xia Lai Terrier''s home near Lai Actinium Hungry River Bu Medicine Pavilion..."

    Cathy''s guards are fully positioned to support my guards, and I dare to say that her mangoes are too much, and they really play the special type of Chu Sheng''s magic weapon.

    "Actinium Hungry River, Actinium River, get rid of the hungry clams, my name is like medicine to get rid of the hungry me, Louis, let''s get rid of it with me..."

    The incomparably lost mango number is like a lock, and it has caught my entire viewing cage, and with the voice of Shao Neodymium''s decision, it is like a thousand horses galloping.

    Wow! This is the perfect time to unleash the magic!

    "Cathy! Let''s get rid of it together! Let me see your most beautiful watch!"

    "Actinium, actinium, starvation, starvation, starvation, actinium starvation, actinium medicine, medicine, medicine!"

    The most suitable eternal magic skill for this promotion is flying six straight summer three thousand feet!

    "Hungry! Actinium, hunger, actinium... teeth actinium teeth actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    In Cathy''s dying moon-eared sage, I used the mighty power of my magical skills to smash her door as I wished, one shoe was like living, another shoe was like Hong, three shoes were like a nest, four...

    Eh? eh eh?

    Cloth, cloth to actinium - frog is inferior! Frost makes me dizzy, I like it, but the question is why are you still in awe, still in frost? ¡ª¡ªEvil weapon? Ben Yi Jue Chen!

    In the most literal sense, the most terrifying thing about it is that it can make the man unable to brake when the fire is on fire, and it can be continuously deterred and dodged for up to an hour! Of course, usually before reaching this death countdown, the man is already dead! Bu Kuo, according to the records, the evil weapon was not born to take human life, but when the Xigong received enough energy and the owner''s Zigong and mangoes were "eaten", it would stop. "Redirect" effect.

    In addition, this is not the entire function of this evil weapon. After the initial test, the owner can truly control its hidden power, thus limiting the speed of the demonic poison of the family block-the effect is self-evident. .

    By the way, mortals absolutely can bear the "extreme speed demon".

    "Actinium Hungry River... Hungry River Hungry Clam Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry... Ge River!"

    Cathy went west as if it was difficult, Zhang Da reached Xiaoshu, and the double guards were like medicine and my guards merged with each other.

    In such a summer of appearances, Nebu Jingluan, who decided to bring Rai, is the real ferocious and violent monster¡ªalthough this metaphor may seem a bit strange, but to me Rai said that the long-lost "attack" of the evil weapon really made me I took some precautions, if it wasn''t for the purple flavor of the premium product from Sakuya and Medusa''s Jinshang a few days ago, I''m afraid this time I''ll be able to protest even after taking a really small bite. .

    As soon as the magic was turned around, I let Xia Xinlai go¡ªeven though the Dapao in the world seemed to be obediently continuing to scold the flames, I had already effectively blocked the consumption of energy and life-sustaining substances, and at the moment it was just pure Just enjoy the super block daring given to me by the evil weapon.

    "Actinium... Hungry''s number to hide is intimidated by Chu Lai''s number to hide from Actinium Lewis..."

    Cathy was finally able to speak in the west of Sichuan, and Kaikou was able to speak. The Hungarian Waterfall was obviously inferior and praying for blessings. The face was still smiling happily, but it gave me a kind of bewitching and dignified - as expected, the purer the neodymium. Child, in the state of cake nest, the more you will look at Lai Yanli Feichang!

    "So, Uncle Dare?"

    "Anthracene...anthracene! Actinium is still in the scare of Li Hai..."

    The missing eyes are full of requests, and the hair wetted by fine sweat is full of the charm of "Neodymium" but belongs to the "Neodymium".

    "Woo... Now it doesn''t matter if you keep the hungry wood, let Kai and let Kai..."

    "Really? That''s too big. If you keep holding it, you won''t be able to take care of Cathy''s Hungarian department!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The key point has been solved, the preparatory part Supporting role "Middle"

    Chapter 862 Cathy Lockhart (End)

    "¡­¡­what the hell!"

    Seeing that I was free, I couldn''t wait to put my hand on her breast, and Cathy''s eyes were even more radiant in the wetness.

    "Louis... Could it be the Hungarian star in the novel? I''m sorry, my Hungarian is not very good!"

    Hey, what kind of actinium did you read? Besides, Cathy''s Hungarian is not a "giant" class in theory, but in terms of appearance, it is enough to raise the blood pressure of ordinary people!

    No way, I had to "again" to educate girls about the importance of shape, color and, most importantly, feel.

    Preaching and teaching to Cathy, I found that standing silently through the dress is really not enough - the reason is very simple, there is still a layer of hood inside!

    It doesn''t matter if you break the trousers, if you break the dress, Cathy will definitely not be happy afterwards. It cannot be done overnight.

    "There''s no way..."

    While muttering, I gave a cold explanation of the magic cream because of the still-operating "Ben Yi Jue Chen", then I picked Kathy up, turned around, turned me into the bed, and She sat on top of me -- or grabbed it?

    "tooth¡­¡­"

    With the soft voice of Cathy, and the retrograde voice of "Guzpuru", under the influence of the earth''s gravity, the amalgamation of Jing Ye and Ai Ye accumulated in Cathy''s body began to grow from our only. He Fengxi is densely connected to the outside benefit six.

    Well, if "Ben Yi Jue Chen" also has the characteristic of "not falling six", then it is not just a rank A- evil weapon...

    Suddenly, I suddenly woke up to something!

    "Cathy!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, Cathy stood up on her knees following the instinct of the evil weapon Dalai Lai, disconnecting me from her connection, and then...

    "How, how could it be... This is? Clam crow tooth actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    Another characteristic of Ben Yi Juechen is that it is not aimed at the man, but a "welfare" for the woman. When both the owner and the evil weapon have been deceived, they will "repeat the decision" with Lai... Now, I completely understand the true meaning of "Ben Yi" - not only does it mean that the man will stop and stop the car, but it also means that the woman will Gillette cook incomparably when she gets a "repeated decision"!

    It''s not the jins in the three-dimensional, but the anti-pen deterrence that only belongs to the two-dimensional - "spitting out" all the residue of the night body after draining the energy.

    By the way, compared to other sacred artifacts, the owner of Benyi Juechen is the least likely to conceive a cloud, because even the night body in Zigong will be automatically expelled.

    Well, this is meaningless to me who can use spells and magic to avoid clouds.

    The problem is that¡­¡­

 Chapter 991

    Wow, although fortunately I don''t have a face, but my belly and legs have all suffered.

    I once again realized what an excellent spell "Illusion Clothes" is. The predecessors who invented this spell are really great!

    "Almost actinium..."

    This pot immediately dissipated the strength that Cathy had just recovered, and Ruan''s body immediately collapsed and fell forward, and was gently caught by me.

    The so-called beauty, a strong and arrogant expression will arouse a man''s conquering Yu, while a weak and cute expression will arouse a man''s Yu Yu... Wrong, it is a protective Yu - no, it is not wrong! What to do after protection? Of course it''s a mix!

    Now, I''m staring at Kathy, who has been raining with pear blossoms due to her appointment, and the Yuwang Volcano, which has just erupted, shakes the mountain again.

    "Cathy."

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    "Let''s change positions and continue."

    "...Huh?"

    Anyway, all the girls were led by Sakuya and Biolet, and I had time to put my beloved Cathy in 18 different ways. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFast, faster¡ª¡ªIs it your own dream?

    Strong, stronger - is it your own wish?

    It is not the projection of the heart of the original wish, and it cannot reach the peak of reality.

    The effort of last resort is difficult to achieve a stable great cause.

    What you long for is nothing but freedom.

    Faster, stronger, nothing but the power of freedom.

    Is it enough? Not enough? Confused? Confused? Are you afraid? Fear? Are you sad? Are you uncomfortable?

    Don''t struggle in the swamp of misery, grab my help!

    Don''t give up on the hard road, step on my way!

    I am neither a **** nor a demon.

    However, I can either send you up to the throne of God, or push you down into the abyss of demons.

    There has never been absolute freedom in this world, but I will grant you relative freedom except for Ai! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Indulge yourself in the wind and thunder, and cheer with joy.

    Life and death speed skating is also choked, and the sun is happy to fall asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis scene is really out of control.

    After using various postures of practice, until Kathy didn''t even have the strength to make a begging voice, I stopped mingling.

    To be honest, it''s not really "mixed", right? Because there were no bruises on the girl''s sedan chair, the only thing that was a little miserable was her mango, which was almond-flavored...

    Ahem, anyway, holy evil weapons have a very strong self-healing ability, even without my healing spell to speed up the recovery, there will never be any sequelae.

    Spiritual Mind swept outwards - although the summer sky is bright, but the unwilling moon has already hung in the sky, and dinner time is coming.

    As for lunch? With my crystal jar hidden from Cathy''s stomach, and because she has "evolved", she won''t feel hungry casually!

    "Mist... Louis... Kim...?"

    Cathy organizes her thoughts and tries to digest the new knowledge that is pouring in¡ªin terms of belief, she may be the worst of many genius Pandoras, but in terms of potential, Dazai also has the aura of the protagonist Satiresa and the deep impossibility. The measured Xifeng can be compared with it.

    Moreover, now Cathy has gradually regarded me as her "belief", becoming a truly independent Pandora, and even a "strong man" who can stand by my side - just around the corner!

    Actinides, this is also a "pun"! After all, the more "sun" my wings are with me, the higher the chance of being stronger - without considering the talent gap.

    "I really want to... cut it off... It''s actually such a flowery rice cake..."

    Hiss - Cathy''s babble instantly brought my thoughts back to reality, and my heart skipped a beat.

    Looking down, the girl tucked in my arms and her head resting on my chest was just enough to hold my cage with one hand. However, after the Gillette exercise, her temples were messy, so I couldn''t distinguish the expression under the bangs.

    Cathy''s little hands loosened, not in Luguan, but as if to confirm the tenacity of the cage grab, shaking it twice from time to time, like a toy to the heart...

    Therefore, I didn''t think of the coercive force of the contract for a while, and then I reluctantly let go of my cold sweaty heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The second disease of the new program is very good; the "number language" of the president''s second season can only be o(¨s¡õ¨t)o.

    Chapter 863 Intermission? Loud pantomime and silent applause

    "But...I can''t bear it anymore..."

    Cathy sighed, and reluctantly raised her face with the strength she had just recovered, a look of struggle and sinking appeared on her face.

    "Why? Why tell me... just tell me..."

    "Ah, why? Deception and Lies are one of the most interesting games in the world¡ªunfortunately, there will always be times when you get bored... and so on."

    I responded lightly, but I believe Cathy can definitely feel the strong emotion in it.

    "No, in fact, those are just gorgeous excuses - I am an absolutely selfish person, I tell you, because I don''t want to lie to my true love, and I hope you can respond to my expectations..."

    "Looking forward to...?"

    Cathy chewed on the word with a wry smile on her face.

    "Father, that''s what you said..."

    "Although it is my hope, you can also choose to give up."

    I smiled and raised my hand to stroke Cathy''s cheek.

    "Give up the truth and maybe you will live a more carefree life - and if there is a desire to ''get more'', then..."

    "I won''t give up anything I want!"

    Cathy suddenly became firm, and the frosty wind of Ruan rubbed against my chest, making eye contact with me.

    "If you can''t get it all, then try to take a bigger percentage! Never give up, this is Louis... No, it''s what you taught me, Kim!"

    Slightly lowered her eyes, Cathy showed a soft smile that was different from every smile in the past, and took the initiative to slowly kiss my lips.

    This is another sleepy and Gillette kiss.

    This kiss conveys their own feelings, and they can understand each other''s feelings without the need for spiritual transmission.

    Therefore, we just kissed, and did not start a new round of fighting.

    "It''s almost time for supper¡ªthough not hungry."

    With my help, Cathy slumped to the ground in a vain step, and began to phantom clothes.

    "Well...it seems like there''s still some time!"

 Chapter 992

    The girl turned around and bent over, and pulled out a book from under the pillow... No, a notebook?

    "that¡­¡­"

    Cathy turned around and covered the lower half of her face with her notebook, blinking like a cutesy.

    "Can Louis go to the restaurant first?"

    "Eh? Why? Are you going to write? Now?"

    "Um...that''s about it."

    I thought about it for a second - for the vast majority of writers and writers, it''s true that you can''t concentrate when someone is watching.

    "Okay, I get it, but don''t forget the time as soon as you put in, skipping meals will make everyone worried...or suspicious."

    "Louis...King!"

    "Um?"

    When I walked to the door, I was about to lift the multi-barrier, but Cathy stopped me.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That...my...my...is ''that'', is it really that good?"

    Cathy, who was out of the "fight" state, turned back into the cute girl who was easily shy, and her face was boiling red to the bottom of her ears when she asked the question.

    This time, it took me three seconds to figure out what Cathy meant. - In fact, it is like this.

    In the follow-up "battle", although I still paid attention to the proportion of strength in my actions, I let go of my words, even "Cathy, your mango is so good, it''s the most Lehi''s mango in the world. !"

    I have spoken out¡ªof course, the premise is that I have already issued the contract for the first time... I mean that the eternal contract is accompanied by "a description of the relationship between me and Kanazuki and others "light-mouthed version" and "My True Identity "Revised Version"" two memorandums, and then broke up again while the other party was still stunned and his brain was running at high speed, and Ruda was a pole.

    "Oh, did you mean your mangoes?"

    "No, don''t say it directly!"

    If there is a two-dimensional picture effect, then there will probably be a few drops of water like sweat and tears splashing out from both sides of Cathy''s face.

    "Well, you''ve already done so many things, and you''re still so shy now?"

    I chuckled and jokingly turned around and embraced the girl in my arms.

    "Then I''ll say it again - you, Cathy Lockhart''s mango is one of the most advanced sacred artifacts, whether it''s due diligence and blending, or management and baptism..."

    "Whoa whoa whoa-"

    Cathy''s head almost came out of smoke, hurriedly raised her hand to cover my mouth.

    "Enough is enough, I was wrong, I will never ask this again!"

    "Puffu... huh, shy Cathy is so cute."

    I kissed the girl''s palm, waved my hand and exited the house.

    "Be more confident in yourself, my love!"

    click.

    Close the door, turn around, and start walking.

    "Master, has your rhetoric skills reached the full level?"

    "Where, I''m just a scum with a combat power of 500 in this regard. If there is no other excellent hardware assistance... In short, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and we still need to work hard!"

    I didn''t turn my head to look at the head maid who appeared like a ghost, and continued walking towards the restaurant.

    "Sakuya, you have to remember - the cannons are endless, there is no strongest, only the stronger!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe atmosphere of the dinner was a little strange¡ª¡ªor "stiffness" "To put it simply, it seems that everyone is eating silently, and there is no laughter that they should have... Well, although "eating without speaking" seems to be one of the dining etiquette, it is not a formal high-level banquet.

    Eh... how should I put it, after all, looking at Cathy''s shy expression and Elizabeth''s light-hearted look for some reason, all the beauties in the room could use their knees to figure out what happened.

    The person who can mobilize the atmosphere the most is indeed Xifeng.

    Well, to be precise, she''s the one who doesn''t "look at the atmosphere" the least.

    Even in a situation where the gunpowder is full of arrogance - I''m just giving an example, not referring to the status quo - Xifeng can calmly play cute and tell "cold jokes" that are common sense but unreasonable.

    In short, the most enjoyable meal of this meal should be Xifeng.

    When the lights were out, I went back to my room alone.

    Doing whatever you want is my characteristic.

    Therefore, I''m thinking about whether I can take advantage of the night to do Arnit as well, and if possible, Atiyah can also push it--maybe, I can use the excuse of entering the wrong door to bite Ingrid... ...No, that''s all, since I''ve made up my mind not to use ghostly tricks on her, I''ll just follow the original plan.

    After thinking about it for a while, I seemed to be mindless and asked something to the air.

    "It''s so frustrating¡ªwhat do you think?"

    "My opinion doesn''t matter."

    Once again, like a ghost, Sakuya appeared indifferently behind me.

    "What''s more, although the master asked me a question, in fact, I have already made a decision in my heart, right?"

    "Hahaha, really... Sakuya, you sometimes pretend to be cute and cute!"

    "Sorry, that doesn''t meet the maid''s guidelines."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I watched Biochemical 5 today, middle-aged LEON or something, soy sauce ADA or something, infinite horror or something... Powerless to complain o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

    Chapter 864 Arnit Mark Millland & Artia Simmons

    Looking at Sakuya''s indifferent but serious expression, I put away my frivolous smile.

    "Huh... Well, after talking with you, my determination has been strengthened! Then, I have to be sorry, I will leave you alone tonight."

    "Master doesn''t have to worry about it, I''m not one of those unhappy people."

    "Hey, are you joking?"

    I was about to continue flirting with Sakuya when she changed the subject.

    "Master, someone is here."

    "Oh, yeah..."

    I leaned against the back of the bed, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "Looks like I don''t need to be all proactive!"

 Chapter 993

    "Then, I''ll retire first."

    With a loud bang, Sakuya performed "Disappearance" and left the room out of thin air.

    So... who''s coming?

    The few Neodymiums who were pushed down by my abnormal means had a great time last night, not to mention the two teachers, even the silver-haired Shen Wuyue would not be able to "attack" so quickly and remain in the rest. Among the various neodymiums below, if we analyze the personality and situation comprehensively, there is only one existence that will come to play the night attack game at this moment...

    Anit Mark Millland.

    Ah, yes, it''s her, even if I don''t need to scan with my spiritual sense, I can basically determine who the person who has been wandering outside the door for a long time is.

    After all, the only one who officially confessed to me but was never loved by me was Anit.

    Really helpless! It is also a night attack. Compared with Lavra Boudeveri in "InfiniteStratos", this young neodymium''s decision-making power is really insufficient - well, it may be that Lavra is too much in some aspects. Simple reason.

    Since Anit stopped and hesitated outside the door, and raised her hand to the doorknob over and over again, then she still had to rely on me to help her.

    Turning off the lights and lying on the corpse - turning mental power into psychic power - gently disguising from the inside that the door was not locked at all, not only was it unlocked, but also slipped open, a false illusion of truth.

    But I don''t know if the door of the black hole, in Anit''s eyes, is like a lair of vicious beasts?

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Arnit was stunned as I expected, and immediately put on a ruthless expression, carefully pushed the door into the house, and then closed and locked the door silently.

    The room was pitch-dark, but I could still "see" Anit''s silhouette with the help of my spiritual scan, but it wasn''t as clear as "Dark Vision".

    I don''t know what Arnett was thinking, but seeing her breathing down to the lowest level, she crept up to my bed like a thief - such a scene, I can still be fully infected The little deer in Shao Neodymium''s heart was rambling.

    Ah, that''s wrong, it''s more than just a deer bumping around, it''s just like the drumbeat of death heavy metal rock!

    "Lu... Louis?"

    Arnit pressed his throat and made a call like a soul.

    what! It''s not the first time to pretend to be asleep, and Anit doesn''t give me the first knife like Rafura, so let me see how far she can do it!

    By the way, in order to improve the efficiency of the rectification, I also canceled all the illusion clothes before lying on the corpse - well, it seems that this is also Elizabeth''s hobby... Sleeping or something is good for physical and mental health!

    Soon, Anit, who was already kneeling on the edge of the bed, discovered my Tianti mode, and immediately panicked, all Pandora''s strengths were forgotten, and the other fell on my back. superior.

    A person who is really asleep will not be awakened by this level of influence, so I decided to continue pretending to be asleep, and snorted twice as if I was talking in my sleep.

    "..."

    Anit looked up at my face, and when he lowered his head, he was surprised again - didn''t I say "fall on my back"? So, the sleeping cage that made Shao Neodymium''s brain crashed was in front of her eyes, and I could feel the breeze blowing breath.

    For me, who has almost unlimited energy, if I let it go, the cage will wake up on the spot, but now I am playing "a person who is asleep". If the cage is not the real second level of the tactile aspect, then according to scientific principles, It''s not supposed to "wake up" in the middle of the night - well, except in the case of dreams.

    In order to continue to speed up the process, through a small number of contacts - my big retreat and Anit''s arm, I smoothly and precisely controlled the eternal power of her Tinet and "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    the law comes.

    Affected by the instinctive impulse of the creature, Anit immediately remembered the ultimate purpose of his shameless act after eating the heart of a bear and a leopard. With a solemn expression on his face, he slowly got up, straddled my retreat, and leaned over to slay. will come down.

    If you don''t wake up, it''s no good!

    When Anit stuck his tongue in my mouth, I "woke up" pretending to be blocked from breathing. "Anet..."

    "In ancient times, the purple smashed the left..."

    "I¡­¡­"

    As soon as the slaughter ended, it was like a string.

    "Louis, sit with me too..."

    Arnit''s cheeks rubbed against mine, and the long ponytail trickled down my neck and scratched.

    "Let me, too, have the same starting line."

    "The starting line...?"

    I put my arms around Anit''s important position, and the touch of a few pictures made me smile when I noticed that she took off her pajamas as she leaned over.

    "Anet, you''ll soon understand that that kind of thing didn''t exist from the beginning."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is logical that I changed Anit from less neodymium to neodymium. Become a Neodymium man.

    However, since Anit insisted that "if it is not the departure position, the meaning of the neodymium night attack will be lost", therefore, her little man will probably not be able to straighten up until tomorrow...

    When the battle was in full swing, Anit''s ponytail was spread out, and it had a different flavor, especially when using those who could only see the back or the silhouette, it was as if he was in a "pyri--"

    Other American young neodymium is average, it''s really interesting.

    The schedule to play on this island is only three days and two nights, so, I have decided in my mind that I am calling Anit "Pi-"

    After falling asleep, he went out and went straight to Atiyah''s room.

    That pseudo-lolita has definitely "finished everything" - now she is probably far more than Shen Wuyue.

    Why? Aha! Don''t forget the "organization" I set up before - the sapphire who provoked Atiyah is second, and the distance is so close, I can use the evil energy to simulate the magic effect of "empathy" from the air. !

    Not only the battle with Arnit tonight, but also the continuous fierce battle with Biollette and other neodymiums last night, as well as the small pieces of daring that Cathy has harvested for almost the entire day this time, I have been connected to Atiyah''s body.

    Hmph, don''t blame me for being cruel, happy sedan chair, just to avoid a painful future!

    Of course, it''s mostly because I think it''s fun.

    In this way, in the second half of the night, I drew a successful conclusion to Atiyah''s sedan plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The mutation is about to start, let the world of zero turn upside down wow ha ha ha ha...

    Chapter 865 Sure enough, the closer it is to reality, the more difficult it is to get it done.

    Eh, let me mention a few words - about the brief process of Atiyah...

    Although there was a lot of bleeding when the tea towel was removed, Atiyah shouted, "Hey, I''m pregnant," with an expression of drooling, eyes rolled up, and struggling, but I know that, she just looks like a loli , In fact, this effective body has the same multiplier as its peers, and it can completely defend my Hungarian formula. What''s more, in the past, the real loli could also persevere to the end with the help of my magic. What about Huai?

    "Ancient... hungry actinium, actinium..."

    Looking at Tan lying on the bed, the pseudo-loli who kept hesitating slightly, I had to sigh helplessly, shrugged and retracted the foreword, although my body will not be pregnant, but it seems that Atiya''s spirit has been "polluted" Well... it''s impossible to become a humanoid, I haven''t been so heavy, but I lost my subjective initiative - or it can barely be called "partial self-consciousness", but it''s a sure-fire fact. I don''t understand? Well, let me put it in the simplest way. On the surface, Atiyah can maintain normal words and deeds to live a life, but her real heart will not consider other things except my favor and orders. Tsk, this time Is the sedan a success or a failure? Hmph, it''s great that I didn''t turn into a Honkai Doll who only knows about Shiji and Kachao......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAhahahaha... Sure enough, once the rain and the dew are all covered , the girls were much more at ease, but compared to Cathy, who was still quite unhappy about the situation of so many "homologous induction" in her heart, Elizabeth, who seemed to be prone to anger, calmly accepted the reality - or easy to say Accept the reality... After all, Elizabeth came from a real high society. No matter how upright her father is, if there is no secret "situation" in that respect, it will be out of tune with their social circle. In each other''s spiritual transmission, the tendency to fight is as always, Anit, who is quite independent, looks calm: "Oh, I seem to regret it a little..."

    Shen Wuyue smiled wickedly: "Ah, is that right? Let''s go or not." Anit''s expression changed suddenly: "Hmph, just say this to you, and I will never let go." Cleo sneered and sighed: "Aha, actually I want to regret it too, but even Atiyah... tsk tsk, unfortunately Louis will never allow it." Atiyah seemed to be grayed out: "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t have Louis'' contract ban ...it won''t work - ah, of course, you can just ignore me at ordinary times." Kim Yumi & Elize were expressionless and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, the teachers are juvenile accusers, it''s too late to regret it" Elizabeth exclaimed Seemingly calm: "Hmph...Although I still can''t agree with it, only I can understand what Louis did--if you regret it, I''ll be very happy." Cathy blinked her eyes and pretended to be cute: "I don''t know how serious- ¡ªOh, this sentence was taught to me by Louis... Anyway, I am, hee hee..."

    Glancing at Bayoulet, I secretly thought that fortunately she didn''t have to fight, so I sealed her "energy", otherwise it would be too cruel to add fuel to the fire Let everyone slowly accept that under the turbulent undercurrent, Tiqian knows nothing, but Xifeng seems to have sensed it.

    "Furfur has a really good relationship with everyone." Xifeng made a concluding statement. I mean, the lively "venue" composed of spiritual transmissions instantly cooled to freezing point because of Xifeng''s words. Alas, the closer it really got. The more difficult the real plane is to deal with, I have to work harder on spiritual comfort and sex...

    During the whole summer vacation, of course, the girls couldn''t use all the cats in Bridget''s summer resort. In fact, in the afternoon, everyone boarded Bridget''s private jet for the return journey. Cathy, who is not willing to leave me, and Satilaza, who is nominally my sister, as for Elizabeth, just like some girls in the past who were mainly inclined to the ordinary plane, leaving the words "I need to calm down for a while" , or go back to Marbury''s house to reunite with her family. Why doesn''t Cathy have to go back to "reunite" because her father called through Cathy''s cell phone and enthusiastically praised my youth for my "why"? Oh, that scientific research publication may be counted on my head, and he said earnestly and earnestly, "Cathy is a willful child, please take your time, hahahaha" Balabala and so on...

    After sending the smuggling plane, I turned my head and looked at Cathy "with bad intentions", "Hey, if I kill people, my father-in-law will probably be happy?"

 Chapter 994

    "Father-in-law or something... hum for the first time." Cathy let out a coquettish moment, then became curious and nervous. "Wait, what do you mean by human life?"

    "It''s the life you made in your belly." "My belly... uh, ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s true." Just as I was happily flirting with the blush-prone Cathy , Sakuya suddenly appeared, and passed on "Master, Rider and Caster are back" "Oh, is that right? Well, although it is a simple task, but it can''t be done by brute force, let them report it" I replied Sakuya, switched the "channel" to Kathy''s side again, "Just right, let you see a part of my "true power""¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe reception room of the villa Only me, Sakuya, Cathy, Medusa and Medea who just arrived, and even my two sisters were persuaded by my kind words to return to the guest room. "Identified with Cathy''s identity as "my own person", so she released the etherification and appeared in the sight of the only shocked girl. "I''m very sorry, Master..."

    The thoughtful Medea chose to call me "Master" so that I didn''t reveal my real name, and then said something that surprised me, "We didn''t complete the mission¡ªbecause, no matter how we investigate, that There is no place called ''Tibet'' where there is a girl named Lana Linqin." Medusa was taciturn, and after silently expressing her opinion, Medea continued to express their knowledge and discoveries. "First of all, of course we It was through Bridget''s family who came forward on behalf of Thubalier. After providing the basic information about her from the Master, the inquiry was fruitless, and based on my spells and experience, I determined that the other party did not lie; then, we had to covertly. The investigation was carried out, although there was still nothing about the existence of ''Lana Linqin'', but in the direction of a desolate mountain range in Tibet, a strange... , and there was no instruction from the Master, so we didn''t investigate further"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh...the Internet was disconnected last night, it''s Jiangzi, there are always several times a year for cable communication of¡­¡­

    Chapter 866 Exchange students are also a common way to expand the harem

    Weird energy response? Could it be that there is a place like NOVA''s entrance to another world in Tibet on this plane? No, in that case, NOVA would have appeared in batches there long ago, right?

    Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find Lana, maybe it was swept away by the storm set off by my butterfly! If her protagonist''s aura is strong enough, she will naturally show up when the time comes.

    "Well, your judgment is correct. For me, all other things can be ignored. Your safety is the first priority."

    This is not to buy people''s hearts. For me, who has an eternal contract and uses **** as the main means of opening the Crystal Palace, those little tricks are only useful at the beginning of the strategy.

    I glanced at Cathy, whose face changed several times, and smiled.

    "Ah, almost forgot! Introducing you to a new companion¡ªhere, Cathy..."

    "Uh... hello."

    Looking at the two mature beauties who had transformed into normal clothes after my special reminder, Cathy, who was pulled by me and sat on her lap, still clearly felt that they were different from the word "human", but anyway After accepting evolution and gaining a lot of "knowledge" that I have never heard of, I can still say hello calmly.

    "First meeting, I''m Cathy Lockhart, from Louis..."

    When you say hello, you should stand up, but Cathy is sitting on my lap with my waist around my waist, and I really don''t know what to do.

    "It''s my new wings, not the level of ''souvenir'', I have high expectations for her!"

    "Huh? Is that so?"

    Medea, who had been looking past Cathy and betting on me, looked directly at the girl who was unconsciously acting cute.

    "If so, then we are likely to fight together in the future. Please take care of you, Miss Lockhart."

    "Ah, where, this is..."

    "However, the battle that the Master will face in the future will not be a small fight, so..."

    Although there is no dark hood and cloak, Medea, who seems to be smiling softly and amiably, is actually still extremely evil.

    "It''s better for me to see Miss Lockhart''s strength, which will also help in future combat cooperation!"

    "Medea, don''t mess around!"

    I shook my head with a wry smile, but I didn''t completely deny Medea''s proposal.

    "You can fly, your advantage is too great, and it''s hard to stop spell attacks... Therefore, it is more appropriate to leave the task of testing the strength of Cathy after evolution to Medusa or Meiling - but that It will be at least half a year later, and the current Cathy has not reached the level where she can fight with you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next half of the summer vacation, of course, will be "Spring Night" The day is too short to rise, and the king will not go to court early from now on!¡±

    Well, speaking of this, of the remaining daughters in the villa, only Satilaza was not pushed down by me.

    Aha! Just bear with me a little more, my good "sister"... After all, if we want to be together justifiably, we can''t show our deeds before the right time!

    Then, on the eve of school, I received a brief video communication from Thubarlier.

    In a nutshell, the basic content is three words... - exchange students.

    Under the strong operation of Hubarlier, among the second-year Pandora elites around the world, a small number of beautiful girls who have not been baptized went to other colleges to exchange and study.

    Of course, now that I have this video communication, after verbally finalizing certain matters that cannot fall on paper, I have obtained the right to "nominate" through camerawork.

    Therefore, the list of second-year Pandoras who are about to exchange and study with Dashi Geneticus is as follows-of course, all of them are future "chiefs", although they are the future No. 1s, it does not mean that they are also the No. 1 now. One, so even if you do this kind of secret work, you won''t be unintentionally found clues.

    United Kingdom: Hurley Rhodes - Louis'' "mate" in the original book is a long-haired girl who is firm on the outside and soft on the inside.

    United States: Roxanne Elipton - the soy sauce character in the original book, but it does seem to be a rather beautiful and high-quality beautiful girl.

    France: Xia Lulu? Bonaparte - In the "anti-party" camp of the E Pandora chapter in the original book, a large part of the focus is on her, and it also affects the subsequent plot... Of course, this is not for me at all. Important, the key is: Do peat French people have to be called "Xia Lulu"?

    Germany: Julia Monbelk - In the original book, I had a lose-lose match with Kathy in the E Pandora arc. Although it hasn''t happened yet and it''s not her fault, I still have a bad impression of her, and temporarily decided to go the ghost route.

    For these important roles, I have to see Fangrong before making a decision whether to be included in the palace.

    Then, there is no doubt that the representatives that Xi Geneticus sent out to communicate are of course Xifeng, Tixi, Satilaza, Marlene, Ingrid and others.

    However, I¡¯m not too worried about this¡ªSatilessa doesn¡¯t need to say much, except for Marlene, the personalities of the others headed by Sivon are impossible to find in the short days of exchange students. The master of the mind, besides, I have left them with all kinds of indelible impressions... What''s more, even if there is any emergency, the baptism method after my "improvement" is just to prevent this day, isn''t it?

    Correspondingly, the Pandora who came here in exchange, in addition to the people I named, there are also elite girls from other countries in the "exchange" to confuse the public.

    So, the so-called fate, as expected, will often have unpredictable variables! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSince it is a large-scale exchange student in the world, then the exchange students who are the parties will inevitably be arranged by the school on the day they come to the school, in front of all the teachers and students of the school. Familiar face - of course, that does not require a grand welcome ceremony, just introduce yourself and show your face on the big screen in the school square, and every location where the screen is installed will be broadcast live.

    In other words, it''s really getting more and more like "InfiniteStratos" - the United Nations Grand Harem or something...

    I, as an important person, or as the real "target" for Thubalier in this exchange student incident, of course, will not stare at the big screen with the other students, but hide in the shadows¡ª ¡ªIn the live broadcast room, which is a medium-sized conference room, quietly observing the dazzling beautiful girls on the stage under the stage.

    ß¼, in order not to attract attention, I observed it with spiritual thoughts.

    Well... even though they are "beautiful girls", the female characters in the original book with their names and surnames can catch my eye, and the other foils mixed in for cover up, I''m not interested at all and say - Huh? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The second love is really interesting, but the book came out really fast, and the Sinicization team is also super fast!

    Chapter 867 Are the weird creatures really like a family?

    How is this going¡­¡­

    I suddenly noticed that there was a beautiful girl who was obviously above the average quality, even compared with the future chief students who had some kind of luck and stood out from the crowd, her beauty and temperament were not so much¡ªno, it should be said , that sharp eyes, that unrestrained figure, that beautiful appearance, all of a sudden stirred my heart.

    Exactly, it was the turn of the unknown Pandora to introduce himself - a voice full of vitality, as if you could see the youthful soul beating.

    "I met Cui Yifei for the first time, Cui is my surname, and Yifei is my first name, but don''t get me wrong! I''m from the Chinese Federation..."

    I couldn''t hear the words that followed.

    Director, I want to complain!

    Federation of China? What is the Commonwealth of China? Well, since I came to this world, what I have been thinking about is how to eat my prey more efficiently and interestingly, and other information, hahaha... like this.

    Huh! Closer to home - how can the descendants of Yan and Huang have deep lake green hair and light gray-blue eyes? Even if it is a "mixed blood" from both sides of the Taiwan Strait, there is no such possibility. I''ll give it a go... And the women of the people of the Celestial Dynasty must have double ball buns and double slender ponytails. What is the setting of the era? Do you think it''s Sakura Wars or Street Fighter?

    However, the nature of a first-class beautiful girl cannot be doubted, and even though I no longer belong to the category of human beings, let alone the issue of nationality, I will still have some affection for her anyway...

    Hold on, that''s all! all! all! Not the point!

    The problem is that Cui Yifei''s character...he doesn''t belong to "Zero Battle Girl"!

    Tsk, I just don''t know if this problem is as serious as I thought...

    "Hey, you."

    My thoughts were interrupted by a sudden, crisp female voice.

 Chapter 995

    I do not know when standing in front of me, it is Cui Yifei!

    ha? what''s going on?

    Judging from her expression, it was obvious that she couldn''t have confessed to me because of love at first sight, and she didn''t mean to be angry and ask the teacher for guilt.

    "Huh? Hello, I..."

    Out of courtesy, I got up and nodded slightly, but was interrupted by Cui Yifei.

    "You, have you been staring at me just now? Why?"

    Eh¡­¡­

    Has it been discovered? Impossible, I scanned it with my spiritual sense, and didn''t observe it with the naked eye... eh! Yes, it must have been quite surprising, so after noticing her, I involuntarily raised my head and stared, and then fell into deep thought, so I forgot to quickly look back.

    However, Cui Yifei''s insight is commendable for noticing me hiding in the crowd.

    However, at the moment, the first thing to do is to answer the other party''s questions. This is not only related to the way of attacking her in the future, but also related to the favorability of all "targets" on the field-because of her actions, those Pandora''s attention is focused on this side. Here comes: The only "juvenile" among adults is... me.

    It''s so troublesome...

    Fortunately, the live broadcast is over, otherwise it would be a joke for the whole school - although I don''t really care.

    With a sigh in my heart, of course I put on a soft, apologetic smile on the surface.

    "It''s really... I''m so sorry to bother you."

    I suppressed all my lustful feelings, and put on admiring and curious eyes to look at Cui Yifei.

    "How do you say it? Because I personally have a great interest in China... um, the vast, mysterious and historic country of the Federation, so I was attracted to Senior Cui Yifei by accident. It really made you laugh."

    Meow hahaha, at this time, the identity of a foreigner is really useful!

    "Huh, is that so?"

    Although it is a question sentence, it seems that Cui Yifei still believes me relatively easily. After all, for every descendant of Yanhuang and Huang-no matter what the name of "it" in each plane is, there is always a hidden "celestial heaven" in his heart. Country" is proud of.

    Being flattered by foreigners or something, we like it the most!

    Ha ha¡­¡­

    "Speaking of which, you already know my name, but I still don''t know yours?"

    Removing the "misunderstanding" Cui Yifei showed a refreshing smile and extended her hand to me generously.

    Aha! The etiquette of shaking hands is really a great opportunity for me to set up an "ambush"!

    As I shook hands, I reported myself to my home, which directly caused Cui Yifei to raise an eyebrow¡ªnot only that, but the Pandoras who were paying attention to this side showed more or less... all kinds of strange expressions, and even some people who knew each other whispered. talk.

    Oops, although the Bridget family is indeed a world-famous super family, it doesn''t make these arrogant women so gaffe, right?

    Soon, I found out that I was wrong, and quite wrong...

    "Oh! So you are the legendary Louis!"

    According to Cui Yifei''s playful sigh, I can judge that the reason for their commotion is not "Bridget''s house" but me.

    Then, from Julia''s unabashed disgust speech, fully explained my "infamous" "the world''s first successful and plural Pandora baptism of the master...? After all, isn''t it a playboy? ?"

    "Please be careful, student Montbelk!"

    The one who said this was neither the director of the nun who looked like a good show, nor the dean of the military, nor the other teachers, but... Hurley, who was also an exchange student.

    "It is never wise to judge a person by rumor."

    Then, Julia''s opening seemed to be the fuse leading to the explosive barrel...

    "Huh, what''s wrong?"

    It was Xia Lulu who interjected, standing with her chest folded, looking at Hurley with a sneer.

    "Student Rhodes, talking to that ''famous'' man like this, did you fall in love with him at first sight?"

    "Ah, classmate Bonaparte really doesn''t understand girlish feelings!"

    The one who made the lazy and sweet voice was Roxanne with a big wave. Although she smiled very charmingly, her tit-for-tat provocation was very strong.

    "And I think, this classmate Bridget looks very tasty!"

    Hurley: "Student Ellipton, please respect yourself."

    Xia Lulu: "Hey, indiscreet woman."

    Julia: "...Hmph."

    "Hey! I''m obviously talking to Louis, what are you all trying to do?"

    Cui Yifei was unhappy, turned around and akimbo, and the two green braids danced along with it - and then "dance" back and took my hand generously.

    "Let''s go, Louis, ignore them."

    Me & everyone: "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o" "cough..."

    The chairman probably felt that this scene was a little outrageous, and he decisively stepped forward at a critical moment.

    "Student Cui, there are still some procedures to go through later, and the school has to arrange classes for you, so..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I was replenishing energy a few days ago, and I wrote Books are also about what to read, even if the ocean is exhausted if only the output is not input...

    Chapter 868 It''s so lucky

    "Well! I see."

    Cui Yifei frowned slightly in embarrassment, then stared at me.

    "Hey, which class are you in? I''ll come to you after the trivia is over, don''t run away!"

    Looking at Cui Yifei''s clear and sharp eyes, I had to pretend helplessly and answer her question with a wry smile.

    Yalieyalie, looking at the appearance of other exchange students, it seems that they all remembered it "by the way"...

    Although my real age is completely a small child for the real gods and demons, it is enough that I need to spend some time recalling the two-dimensional objects that I ate when I was a human being.

    Then, I remembered.

    Cui Yifei, from the rumored "Total Eclipse" of "MuvLuvAlternative", belongs to the lieutenant of the "United Chinese Front Army", and is an excellent pilot - aha, in that setting, he is called "Guardian".

    Although I don''t know why Cui Yifei came into the world of "Zero War Princess", maybe because of the indiscriminate entry, her nationality has also become "Chinese Federation" Thank goodness... In the sense of all kinds of troubles .

    Well, apart from a little regret about the chest¡ªperhaps this is the normal level, and generally speaking, it is a fresh and delicious half-ripe fruit¡ªand, compared to the Huang Lingyin of "InfiniteStratos", this Cui Yifei seems to be More like a modern Chinese girl.

 Chapter 996

    Well, I admit that I still feel silent pain for the surname "Huang" that does not exist in Cihai - Phoenix, the male is the phoenix and the female is the phoenix, and thus "Phoenix Qiuhuang" was born in the ancient celestial dynasty where men are superior to women. , how could it be possible to take "Huang" as a surname...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs expected... No, what is it supposed to be? You can even think about it with your knees, but Cui Yifei''s "unrestrained" character is absolutely impossible to break an appointment casually.

    Therefore, the lunch of three people became four people - fortunately, Elizabeth and the others need to "calm down for a while", and Kanazuki and the others obey me and will not bother me casually.

    Without having to introduce themselves, Cathy and Satilaza certainly knew who it was.

    They sighed secretly together, but the meanings were subtly different...

    Satiresa aside, for Kathy, it''s not easy to show hostility immediately before confirming the other party''s intentions - besides, with my "confession" first, Kathy, who is the most reliant on me. Akane gradually had to accept the "reality", but it was always harder for my human "wings" to sincerely "welcome new people" than their non-human counterparts.

    "Hum... It seems that you didn''t talk nonsense!"

    Cui Yifei raised an eyebrow and smiled, noticing that I was ordering Chinese food - stir-fried mushrooms with cauliflower garnished with shrimp and braised pork with braised bran.

    "Hey, how long did it take you to learn to use chopsticks?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    I rub... I really can''t remember this kind of thing more than a hundred years ago. I vaguely remember that I didn''t learn it until I was in junior high school, and I learned it naturally.

    "It won''t take long, I''m not boasting, I''m still learning about Chinese things quite quickly."

    Nonsense, my generation is originally from the Celestial Dynasty...

    "I can believe it!"

    Unexpectedly, Cui Yifei nodded.

    "Hey, let''s talk deeply, don''t be angry about what I''m going to say next!"

    Hearing Cui Yifei suddenly say such words, I became interested, and began to add some Chinese "seasonings" to the language to verify my previous remarks.

    "Well, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly¡ªas the heir to the Bridget family, how can he easily get angry with a few words? Then, what do you want to say?"

    Cuteness is justice. Even if the beautiful girl said the wrong thing, I can still forgive it as appropriate.

    "Okay! To put it simply, Louis, you look more Chinese than Europeans and Americans!"

    "Haha, I thought you were going to say something, but it''s just like this..."

    Well, due to the "substitution effect", all inconsistencies will be automatically corrected by the law to a level that can be understood and accepted by people. For example, my black hair and black pupils, which are usually no problem, are not allowed because they replace the relationship with Louis. Do not use the following explanations...

    "It seems to be a genetic mutation, my father said so."

    It wasn''t me who spoke up, but Satilaza who finally found a chance to interject.

    "Student Cui, as you can see, not only the hair and eyes, but also Louis'' face shape is more oriental."

    "Huh..."

    Cui Yifei''s clear eyes condensed and flickered quietly.

    "Maybe you really have a relationship with China, Louis."

    "Hehe, according to your auspicious words - oh, I would like to take the liberty to ask, Senior Cui, your hair and eyes..."

    "Ah, me? Although it''s not a ''mutation'', it''s almost the same. It seems that the ancestors have blood from the European side. In my generation, the recessive gene has turned into a dominant one."

    Europe? Do Europeans have green hair? Of course there is! Cathy is a living example - even the United States on this plane has historically been a country formed by European immigrants.

    Huh? Speaking of which, if you look closely, Cathy and Cui Yifei have almost the same hair color...

    Before you know it, the lively and cheerful Cui Yifei¡ªat least on the surface¡ªis right on the surface¡ªbecame friends with Satilaza and Cathy.

    "Since you''re a friend, please call me Yifei¡ªalthough we don''t have such a habit over there, but forget it, just follow the custom!"

    Looking at Cui Yifei''s smile, my heart overflowed with a little emotion for no reason.

    "Well, I''ve heard a little about this too - calling your name or something. On your side, it seems that it''s only common in various literary and film works!"

    "Oh! You even noticed this, it''s not easy."

    Eliminating distractions, I turned to a half-joking suggestion.

    "So, how about calling you ''Fifi''?"

    "Ha! If you dare to call me, dare to answer!"

    Cui Yifei raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes, and I immediately sensed hot and resentful gazes from both sides¡ªYahahahie, flirting with a new target in front of an established target will surely bear a certain amount of pressure!

    Hum, I can still bear this pressure, and according to the follow-up speech, it will make this pressure dissipate invisible!

    "But it sounds a bit like ''fatty'' or ''baboon''!"

    I stroked my chin and pretended to be thoughtful.

    "You''re the baboon¡ªwait, you can speak Chinese?"

    Halfway through speaking, Cui Yifei suddenly found out that this "homonym" is unique to Chinese, and her eyes widened in surprise.

    "Is it weird? I''m a ''China Connect'' attribute!"

    The sudden change of language left Satilaza and Cathy quite confused, but by the looks of it, I could vaguely tell that I seemed to have ended the joke¡ªa big mistake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I heard that the intentional collapse of the plot is conducive to the development of the main story¡ª¡ªWell, although I have never had a main line...

    Chapter 869 You have few friends, but I have many roe deer friends

    "Hey, ''Little Fey'' or ''Fei'' or ''Fei''¡ªwhich do you think is better?"

    I pretended to be serious and suggested to Cui Yifei.

    "Wow! One is more romantic than the other!"

    Cui Yifei put on an exaggerated expression she couldn''t bear, slumped her shoulders helplessly, and shook her head.

    "Sure enough, it''s more normal to call me by name."

    So, in such a harmonious and friendly atmosphere, we talked until the end of the lunch break. ¡ª¡ªThat''s all, but it''s not enough...

    Through the eyes of the nano-satellite wizard surrounding Cui Yifei, I heard her muttering to herself as she left the restaurant.

    not enough? Hmph, no matter what it is, I have the confidence to satisfy you, girl...

    Occasionally, it is necessary to take the initiative.

    Of course, the target must be chosen carefully.

    Among the exchange students who came to this West Geneticus, there were obviously three people who had an above-average affinity for me from the very beginning¡ªYifei, Hurley, and Roxanne.

    However, according to the official settings, Roxanne is actually using her frivolous appearance as a disguise - or "protective color", just like Xifeng who likes to pretend to be natural and cute, typically pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger... Well, this metaphor It seems inappropriate, in short, it is easy for people to take it lightly and regret it when death is imminent.

 Chapter 997

    With all that said, for Roxanne, I decided to watch it for a while.

    Of the remaining two, since Cui Yifei has already intersected with me, it is obvious that I should take action against the other person.

    Hurley, as Louis'' "mate" in the original book, will never be too difficult for me to win her...

    Although I don''t have the opportunity to plant "satellites" for exchange students other than Cui Yifei today, I don''t need to go to great lengths to use my spiritual sense to find people.

    I like the feeling of being prepared early and...in control.

    In my bedroom, I called out to the air.

    "Mixi."

    dumb¡­¡­

    A sphere that looked like a large soap bubble suddenly appeared in front of me, and the face of Vampire Princess emerged from it.

    "Lord, I am here."

    "I want to find someone in the academy, the specific characteristics are..."

    That''s it, the previous random move facilitates my current actions.

    After a summer vacation, the special subspace that Meixi held was successfully expanded and stabilized, covering the entire West Generic Academy secretly.

    If you use other wings to do this, I am afraid that there are few people who can do better than Meixi, not because of how strong her combat effectiveness is, but because of her unique subspace that does not have the domain of imitation And the various powers of the skills of the upper space system, but purely play a role in the daily life system such as a hiding place or a resting place, storage room, exhibition hall, etc., although it can also limit, hinder, Weakens the enemy, but is more suitable for monitoring the outside world and self-rehabilitation.

    "Understood, Lord, please wait..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWithout the help of the nano-satellite wizard''s eye, Meixi''s warp search is faster than spiritual sense positioning, and Now that I have found my goal, I naturally have to go for a while.

    The so-called "random encounter" can actually be created...

    The library? Unexpectedly, one of Hurley''s hobbies is actually reading books - well, in the quiet library, it is convenient to chat... Probably.

    Slightly.

    The process went smoothly.

    Now, I have finally managed to practice the ability to ¡°see people¡±¡ªI mean accurately judging the favorability of female targets for me, and whether they belong to the type that can be easily overthrown.

    Hurley Rhodes, obviously happens to be the type that is easier for me to get my hands on. This beautiful girl who has three or four similar appearances to Satiresa, and her personality is also firm on the outside and soft on the inside. Activities, it is easy for me to speculate that they are inseparable.

    Well, it''s not how open Hurley is, but the inertia of "fate". Although my "reputation" may lead to a lower impression score before we meet, judging from the situation this morning, her attitude towards me is obvious. The solidarity is undoubtedly genuine.

    Hehe, what a simple stupid girl - just let this young master take care of you hahahaha...

    Of course, I, who decided to stay overnight in Cathy''s dormitory often after school started, will not be in a hurry to settle Hurley tonight. For this girl who belongs to the "give some sunshine and it will shine", I have absolutely no need to use it. Violent means, just need to speed up the step-by-step procedure a little, and it will be a matter of course.

    Therefore, this trip to the library, like all the events I have done intentionally in the past, is just to make the favorability increase rapidly so as to facilitate the development of the follow-up plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe plain and passionate campus life opened again, and because of the existence of exchange students, the overall atmosphere seemed more "active".

    Roxanne, who behaved quite generously and kindly, soon got along with West Janetix''s classmates. Xia Lulu always had a stinky face at first glance, but unexpectedly, she integrated into the group faster than the former. By contrast, Julia, a typical German with a stern personality, can only say "I have very few friends" - but can also have three or two new friends with like-minded interests.

    As for Cui Yifei? I almost forgot to mention her, because in reality...I have to admit that her character is the most popular - who doesn''t like a straightforward friend?

    Unsurprisingly, Hurley was probably the least gregarious of the "named and surnamed" exchange students.

    Although I saw that she dared to be the first to refute other people''s "slander" against me the other day, I thought she should also be an outgoing character, but I didn''t expect the exact opposite. Usually, Hurley is a "stupid jar" and quite reticent. language.

    Hehe, although it can''t be called taking advantage of it, but I can indeed seize every opportunity to lean over to improve my favorability...

    In this way, Cui Yifei and Hurley''s affection for me has risen rapidly, but I feel that the former seems to be hiding some kind of inside story, so although he obviously has more than a friend''s feeling towards me, he always avoids the important hints or takes progress. Retreat, in contrast, the latter''s thoughts are literally written on my face-for me, who already owns several Pandoras, she really doesn''t have the courage to "go beyond the norm" tsk, she still needs me to take the initiative to shoot. Woolen cloth! You must know that Hurley''s character in the original book is so suitable for a sedan chair, and only a real idiot like Louis can say nothing and do things absolutely, as the second generation of wealth and power, but almost no The talent of conspiracy and tricks, and even less able to control people''s hearts, is really sad.

    Just the day after I made her "adult" with Hurley''s half push on a certain moonlit night, Cui Yifei privately asked me to "learn from each other". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Jormungand"¡ª¡ªAh, it is even more touching to say goodbye to the deceased with a smile!

    Chapter 870 Are you happy? Is your last name Fu? Are you happy?

    Breakfast time, on-campus cafeteria...

    "It''s a well-known fact that you''re the ''Messiah'', so I think it''s normal to have a battle practice with you?"

    Cui Yifei gave a high-sounding reason, but my intuition tells me that there is a lot of hidden feelings.

    "Huh? Louis is very strong, and..."

    The person who spoke was Arnit, who had struggled for much less time than the self-respecting Elizabeth, and had been able to come to me reluctantly in recent days to discuss the correct way to make children.

    "Besides, don''t be deceived by this guy''s appearance, he''s a hungry ghost, beware of being wiped out by him in battle!"

    Hello, is it interesting to dismantle my desk? Even if it was a joke... Hmph, is the mango itchy again?

    Cathy and Satilaza, who already knew me well, looked at each other, looking at the dim light in my pupils, and they kept silent and observed five seconds of silence for Anit.

    However, it is obvious that Cui Yifei will not be disturbed by other people''s words casually.

    "Huhu...I already knew about that kind of thing!"

    Cui Yifei stared at me with a bright smile, without any negative emotions such as unhappiness or disgust.

    "If he can do ''that kind of thing'' during the battle, it means that Louis is able to do it well--ah! I see!"

    The intruding girl suddenly turned her face away and looked at Anit with a smirk.

    "Hey, you must have suffered a loss, right?"

    Before Anit could open his mouth, Cui Yifei turned around again.

    "And... oops, you are so amazing! Louis, if you are in the China Federation, you will definitely find a lot of friends who are like friends!"

    "Hey, don''t think I can''t hear it - you''re hurting me!"

    I smiled and shook my head slightly, then my eyes narrowed and the corners of my mouth rose.

    "I won''t be looking for ''hupengouyou''. For me, only ''wings'' are enough."

    "wing?"

    "Well... in Chinese idioms, it''s similar to ''confidante''!"

    Cui Yifei was thoughtful when she heard the words, and Anit took the opportunity to whisper: "Hmph, it sounds nice, but it''s not..."

    "the most important is!"

    I didn''t let Arnit continue to add to the confusion, and I raised the volume a little and accentuated the tone.

    "I can give them ''eternal happiness'' - now, Anit, are you happy?"

    "..."

    Anit didn''t answer, just blushed instantly, turned his head away and stopped talking.

 Chapter 998

    "You are really incredible!"

    Cui Yifei put away her smile and looked at me seriously as if examining the difficulties of scientific research.

    "However, as the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t find a tiger''s son..."

    "Huh..."

    I suddenly found out that perhaps Cui Yifei at the moment is her true appearance, and I couldn''t help but feel happy - although generally speaking, men don''t like smart women, but that is only the category of mortals, if in various senses have enough "Ability" is a smart woman who is so determined to be very mind-saving...for example, Song and Medea, etc.

    "Yifei, aren''t you afraid of playing with fire and setting yourself on fire?"

    "I am in charge of my future."

    Cui Yifei suddenly said something that seemed to be out of tune, followed by a statement that was not very relevant.

    "Who will kill the deer is still unknown."

    The girl looked at me, but I sensed that she wasn''t looking at me¡ªOh, interesting!

    "Really? Then I''ll look forward to a little surprise...or even a miracle!"

    "Humph, being so confident makes me wonder if you are too arrogant!"

    Cui Yifei resumed her hearty and sincere smile, looking straight at me with her head held high.

    "The time for the discussion has been set now."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis time the discussion event was not as popular as Anit last semester. , in the end, only my Pandoras, Roxanne, and other elite exchange students of the same rank as Cui Yifei got the news.

    Therefore, the number of onlookers was much smaller than last time - even the wings who decided that I must win were mostly lacking interest and did not come to watch the battle.

    The process does not need to be detailed.

    After all, even though Cui Yifei is among the top performers in this year''s Pandora, the distance between him and me is still a world away.

    Of course, since the beginning of the next semester, whether it is the guidance of teachers or the self-study of the top students, the second-year Pandoras have begun to really get in touch with those advanced skills, especially those such as acceleration and clone, which have a lot of room for improvement. "Basic skills" are the key skills that elites practice diligently.

    Even so, Cui Yifei still has no chance of winning against me, an existence that surpasses human beings countless times.

    The only thing that surprised me a little was that her synchronic body was armed with a Tang knife.

    Well, I barely know about the 18 kinds of weapons in ancient China. If you talk about the detailed classification of various swords, it is definitely a mystery for the two monks. In short, at a glance, this sword should be Prefers slashing rather than stabbing.

    If the types of weapons surprised me, then Cui Yifei''s sword rules amazed me.

    You know, Pandora was born to fight against NOVA - does it require "martial arts" to defeat NOVA? The answer is obviously no.

    Therefore, the vast majority of Pandora in the world rely on the power and speed brought by the increase of stigmata to fight, and focus on increasing the percentage of stigmata energy used or the adaptation rate to stigmata, while few people put their cultivation into practice. The emphasis is placed on the "martial arts" used by ordinary humans.

    Therefore, in Pandora''s Carnival, the two sides of the battle often fight extremely fiercely - this is the result of the lack of technical content to go shopping.

    In my opinion, Cui Yifei is indeed a special case in Pandora... Anyway, I have also been trained by many swordsmen, so I can roughly judge the strength of "martial arts". - quite superb.

    This is my evaluation of Cui Yifei.

    Also, I see two things.

    First, she probably didn''t want to expose all her cards in front of the "competitors", so Cui Yifei didn''t use her full strength to fight against me - this doesn''t mean that she has left much power, but her swordsmanship... it seems It looks like it left a lot of flaws on purpose. It doesn''t matter to me, who is empty-handed, but for Pandora, who also has a synchronic body weapon, it is likely to form a deadly trap.

    Second, Cui Yifei''s stigma adaptation rate doesn''t seem to be too high, at least it''s not fake to pant and sweat, and even in the case of a lot of physical energy consumption, her advanced skill level is only a first-class level "just" Degree.

    By the way, the half-flying props like Ganesha are just fine. Melee Pandora like Cui Yifei will fix the double ponytails when fighting, otherwise it will be bad if one accidentally interferes with his actions. . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, I¡¯m going to let it go. The second love is really amazing. For the first time since "Clannad", I watch daily peace without supernatural elements. The anime is so fun to watch...

    Chapter 871 It is usually not an angel that falls from the sky, but an alien creature that destroys everything

    After the observation, I found the opportunity to end the battle - the reverse spin step, for Pandora who had not yet mastered all the advanced skills, it was still an inexplicable stunt.

    "Wow, that''s amazing! Can you teach me this footwork?"

    After the sweaty Cui Yifei raised her hands and surrendered, she excitedly leaned beside me. She didn''t have the occasional shame of being rubbed off by me during the battle, nor did she feel depressed or loser''s consciousness - well, not this time. It''s a pity that there is a bet...hehe.

    "This footwork is only suitable for my martial arts¡ªwell, let''s call it martial arts, you can understand it better?"

    After stepping down, I shrugged to Cui Yifei.

    "There are a lot of people who have asked me for advice, but what they can learn has not yet come out--you mean it, Cleo?"

    In the second half of the sentence, I said to Cleo, who was leaning against the wall. Out of her love for fighting, she and Anit were among the crowd.

    "Well, that''s true."

    Cleo nodded slightly with a wry smile.

    "The more you practice advanced skills, the more unfathomable you are as a ''Messiah''... Really, probably only a ''monster'' can be compared to you!"

    Siphon...? Hey, if I can fully utilize my power, I don''t need to say much, but just judging from the combat power I can exert on this plane, I am afraid it will take some effort to win her.

    Dealing with "monster" rivals is always the best strategy, and outwitness and siege are the best options.

    "Yeah, yeah, thinking about it now, it''s really not wrong to lose to you in the first place."

    Anit also sighed and agreed, and suddenly his figure flashed, and the long-handled sickle shot suddenly and cut me in two!

    However, my two bodies were twisted and disappeared without a trace.

    All she hit was the afterimage, and I appeared behind her like a naughty ghost, grabbing her ponytail and playing happily.

    "Student Cui, did you see it? Even this kind of sneak attack can''t do anything with him, let alone confront him head-on."

    Arnit was not surprised, obviously he had expected that his sneak attack would never hit me.

    Well... how should I put it, there is also credit for the "eternal contract", Anit''s blow was originally determined to end at the last minute, so it is not "injuring the contract master" and then I pulled out the disabled at high speed. The shadow was cut off by Anit who saw through its essence, and the damage value was zero without a doubt.

    "It turns out that you are really strong!"

    Cui Yifei exclaimed convincingly, her face changed slightly, and she left in a hurry.

    "I''m really sorry, although I still want to communicate with Louis more, but I have to go, see you tomorrow!"

    Huh? what''s going on? Don''t hesitate, I turned on the "satellite" surrounding Cui Yifei as I walked towards my dormitory, "Ah, by the way, Anit, Cleo, you two won''t come just to watch my battle. Bar?"

    "Aha! As expected of Louis, I immediately understood that we were already hungry..."

    "Shut up Cleo! Can''t you stop being so explicit? Look at this guy''s proud face!"

    "Really, Anit, are you the arrogant that Louis said?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Hum, honest children have meat to eat - my lovely wings!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the satellite¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"I hate it, why is the reaction so big this time..."

 Chapter 999

    Whispering to herself, Cui Yifei rushed into the women''s toilet... eh?

    I suddenly thought of some kind of plot that I liked.

    Ahh, that''s right¡ªin the end, Cui Yifei got wet...

    Unlike Saeko Poshima, who gets excited by killing, my new prey seems to be the type that "feels" in intense battle with full force... right?

    Although there is only one example of tonight, but with the nano-satellite, I have time to confirm it, and make a better strategy plan accordingly.

    No, wait a minute.

    When I saw the next scene that was more popular and familiar, my confirmation level immediately increased by a level.

    It''s very simple, there is obviously no one else in the toilet at this time. Cui Yifei, who was in the single room, hesitated for less than three seconds, and then she made her own clothes and food - I mean self-reliance can be "released" Well, you know.

    The toilet cubicle is both a closed space and a public property. Under such a tense situation, Cui Yifei quickly groaned and solved the problem, although from the ruddy face, it seemed a little empty and lost. I feel, but the problem is solved after all¡ªheh, wait, I haven¡¯t paid attention to it before. It turns out that women will feel an inexplicable annoyance just like men after masturbating themselves? Well, by the way, when I think about it carefully, the beautiful girls I used to see through the eyes of wizards or other means, they often miss me to comfort themselves, that is to say, if there is no specific unique or In the case of a love target, it is easy to generate negative emotions by doing so...probably.

    Fun, really fun.

    Originally, I was only holding a dispensable attitude. By the way, because of my nationality or race, I had a high opinion of Cui Yifei. Now that I find out that she has a special physique, it makes me more and more inevitable. What...¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ªtime flew away a little more.

    Then the peace suddenly disappeared.

    When ordinary people still knew nothing and enjoyed "Ignorance is happiness", the upper levels of various countries, including the headquarters of the most powerful military organization in this plane, the Thubalier, were already in chaos.

    It is not that the biggest enemy of human beings on this plane, NOVA, suddenly appeared on a large scale all over the world, but all the artificial satellites around the world were destroyed. The terrifying images they finally captured strongly proved one thing: alien creatures invaded the earth!

    In the world of "Zero Battle Girl", the research on space and the use of energy are quite developed. However, it is precisely because of the existence of the elusive NOVA, which indirectly causes the human beings on this plane to have no extra energy to invest in the development of cosmic technology. , To be honest, even with that energy, it is impossible for human beings to deploy many high-power weapon systems on space stations or artificial satellites in order to prevent illusory alien monsters.

    As the biggest behind-the-scenes supporter of Thubalier''s finances, the senior members of the Bridge family¡ªincluding me, who also assigned a nano-sorcerer eye to Commander Howard for the sake of safety, quickly learned the whole story.

    The final image from the satellite was not very clear, but I was able to confirm the identity of the enemy almost immediately.

    Hmm... is it finally here? BETA!

    Since the day I met Cui Yifei, I have been preparing for it all the time¡ªof course not to protect human beings and save the world, but to give Xifeng and his party, who became exchange students, "bodyguards", that is, slaves. For My Heroic Spirit II: Medusa and Medea. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, it finally officially started to mess in. It¡¯s so interesting, hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 872 On the Contradictory Relationship Between Partial and Whole Profits and Losses

    With Heroic Spirits secretly protecting me, I can put a hundred hearts on the safety of the target that has been established but has not yet been defeated.

    By the way, it may be necessary to introduce BETA a little.

    In the simplest and most concise words, BETA is an armed miner created by an unknown alien advanced silicon-based intelligent life...

    So, what is the current state of the war?

    As soon as BETA landed on the ground, it was somewhat similar to ZERG''s "mother''s nest" - just the kind set up underground, and it continuously produced combat units of various classes, and conservatives among human beings also hoped to communicate with each other. When it is possible, it begins to invade the human world in an all-round way.

    Humans on this plane naturally don''t know that BETA is a god-horse thing. Out of prudence, they must first send regular troops.

    Fiasco without a doubt!

    In the relatively weakest budding stage after BETA landed on the earth, the factions within human beings are unavoidable for their inferiority, and they have lost the best time to put out BETA. Armies all over the world can only be decisive in the face of BETA similar to "Insect Sea Tactics". strategic shift".

    In the face of BETA, which has the "light-level", the sky-defying arms, even if humans have powerful nuclear weapons, they cannot successfully launch them to the target site. As for the remote detonation of nuclear weapons buried in the ground? Please, think carefully about the time and space factors and the cost-effectiveness of labor! Moreover, as long as humanity does not want to destroy itself, it is impossible to use nuclear weapons outside of deserts and other uninhabited places.

    As for the various assumptions proposed by military experts, they have also been overturned one by one - such as cloud bombs and so on...

    Then, the next step is Pandora''s confrontation with BETA, which I have been looking forward to!

    That is to say, but after all, BETA is different from NOVA. The latter appears in batches at most, but the former is the size of the army every time!

    The good news is: because of the existence of the controller, the special ability of "Frozen Domain" can effectively suppress the actions of BETA. When the enemy is all "fixed", whether it is a conventional military force or a "coherent". The Pandora of "Biological Arms" can confidently and boldly perform damage output.

    The seemingly auxiliary controller has become a more important existence than Pandora in the war against the BETA offensive.

    The human army and BETA are fighting terribly and desperately - this is not an exaggeration. After all, Pandora is not a Chinese cabbage that can be found all over the street, but a super-elite combat unit that is rarer than the special forces, even if the Geneticus has been through these years. Colleges are blooming all over the world, and it is impossible to cultivate enough Pandora to cover the whole world. Otherwise, when NOVA appears, there is no need to "call for support" everywhere.

    Before I proposed "innovation", the number of controllers was of course equal to that of Pandora, and it was also impossible to achieve full coverage - that is to say, in this BETA, it suddenly appeared and is wreaking havoc everywhere. , Pandora and the rulers can only rush to the field on five continents and four oceans like firefighters.

    By the way, the military must also pay attention to the movement of the light level in the BETA cluster, otherwise, in case the transport plane is wrapped in dumplings... that is not something that can be easily passed by with a "heavy loss".

    Well, Shubariye''s army is really working hard, so most of the BETA''s offensive in the world can be considered to be suppressed... Well, it can be called evenly matched!

    "Hmph, it''s too early to be optimistic, those who are not as good as foils..."

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, I turned off the watch-style contactor¡ªthis was given to me by a high-level representative from Thubalier, that is, the middle-aged officer representative who had reached some tacit understanding with me. ¡ª Of course, I had the tech wings thoroughly check to make sure that this gadget was free of any eavesdropping and other hidden malicious functions.

    Well, sincerity is quite enough!

    With a sneer, I muttered to myself rather boringly.

    "However, since ''this situation'' has occurred, it is impossible to say that there will be some bad changes in the future!"

    "Louis..."

    Accompanied by the lazy girl''s charming voice, a pair of lotus arms that bully Sai Xue protruded from the thin blanket and gently wrapped around my waist. It woke up.

    "What''s the matter, do you want one more time?"

    I turned my face back slightly, and a soft smile floated on my face. With one hand, I gently rubbed the skin of the young girl''s wrist with the pulp of my index and middle fingers, while the other hand moved slowly, using the back of my hand to lift the pale gold scattered on her cheeks. hair.

    "You''ve become cuter than ever - Elizabeth."

    Yes, Elizabeth Marbury, after a long time of tormented thinking and entanglement, she finally crossed the "human boundary" and stopped getting angry with those "boring things" - well, jealousy is inevitable. .

    "It''s...not yet...it''s all about you...anthracene-actinium..."

    Elizabeth couldn''t help but let out a charming coquettish snort when she was worn by the people who had my talisman on the back of her neck.

    "However, my faith will not be shaken, so... Muca..."

    "Actinium, no problem, no problem - you who stick to your beliefs, such you are Elizabeth who shines with unparalleled brilliance..."

    That''s right! Not every noble girl is suitable to be played badly. For me, an existence like Elizabeth is more attractive if she maintains her beliefs, and...with my ability, I gradually abducted her beliefs into me. It is not particularly difficult to erode and transform it in the will of a person.

    This process is the most interesting, the final sense of achievement and the feeling of rain and moon... I''m really looking forward to it!

    With a wicked smile, I took off the connector and placed it on the bedside table, then turned around and pressed it on top of Elizabeth.

    "A gentleman can''t leave a lady hungry..."

    "Actinium... Yes, please hug me well, Louis... At least three more times!"¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ªsometimes bad things turn into good things locally.

    For example, the BETA invasion of the earth made the take-off of the aircraft need to study the voyage from time to time and super carefully, and make sure that the route along the way does not belong to the range of the nearest light level.

    So, as a result... the return period of the exchange students has been postponed indefinitely.

 Chapter 1000

    Although the propaganda claims that the frontal battlefield is in a "stalemate" and human beings are victorious, but as the young master of the Bridget family, coupled with the nano-sorcerer eyes surrounding Father Howard, of course I know that the "true" controller is limited, and the controller is limited. The mental and physical strength of the person is even more limited!

    It is self-evident that it is difficult to use limited strength to fight against the continuous explosion of soldiers and form a BETA similar to the worm sea tactics. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Regarding BETA, the judges who have not seen "MuvLuvAlternativeTotaleclipse" can insert Du Niang, I will not list the number of cheating words in detail in the article.

    Chapter 873 The future of Earth King is still confusing, let''s play it bad together!

    Indeed, since the existence of Pandora on this plane can fight NOVA physically, there is no problem in carrying BETA physically. Even compared to a NOVA that requires more than one team of Pandora controllers to encircle and suppress, the single combat capability of BETA seems to be better. much weaker...

    Therefore, a qualified Pandora is simply invincible in a BETA group at the chariot level and below, and there is no pressure to kill seven in and seven out. The Pandora of Pandora can''t even touch their skirts. Although the front-end biological armor of the assault-level and the pliers of the strike-level are as hard as the shell of NOVA, they seem to be dull in Pandora''s eyes. Hercules, it''s not very difficult to find the soft underbelly and then deliver a fatal blow, especially with the help of the "Frozen Field" of the Controller.

    However, there is still an obvious head waiting for Pandora to cut it down or smash it into meat sauce, but the shape of the assault class is like a steel armored hedgehog... Just think about it, it is just standing there and letting it go. It takes a long time for people to cut.

    However, the final problem lies in the number... There are too many BETAs. If the Pandora and the controllers who are in service are too tired to keep up with their physical strength, only one negligence is needed, and that is the end of the crunch!

    Fortunately, BETA is not ZERG after all, not only their attack interval is slightly inferior to ZERG, so humans can have time to rest and let the troops rotate to fight, but they also lack true air superiority, and can only be achieved by light level" Blocking the airspace" "No way, physical battle BETA is really..."

    Looking at the detailed battle report copied from the Thubalier headquarters, I could not help shaking my head and sighing while lying on the bed in my bedroom.

    "What a waste, the poor beautiful girls... well, it''s an ordinary level anyway. Forget it, let''s observe a minute''s silence for you guys¡ªhuh?"

    Suddenly, I noticed a "familiar" name, no, not one, but a "group" "ScarletTwin... Krista Bachenova, Inya Seschena - Scarlet Sisters? "

    Of course, the point is not the appearance of their names, but...

    "Huh? Like Cui Yifei, he has become Pandora in this world! However, it''s a bit strange, why is this information classified as ''secret information''? Interesting, it seems worth investigating further..."

    Hehe, I didn''t want to waste my time at first - I hate doing useless work, but now it seems that it is necessary to search for the existence of Huang Weiyi through the Bridge family... .

    Well, I can''t say whether I have to see if Stella Bremmel and Fikagia Latorova also became residents of this world together. Although I am not particularly fond of the benevolent wife, I found some information. Investigating and observing is also right and can be used as a pastime.

    Wait, I seem to have overlooked something... ah, remembered!

    In the world of "MuvLuvAlternativeTotaleclipse"¡ªhereafter referred to as the MAT world, the Scarlet Sisters became famous because of the tactical opportunities they drove to kill BETA into blood, but in this plane they are also from Pandora, the older Chrissy That''s enough, but the young Inya doesn''t look like she can wield weapons and fight in and out of the BETA group?

    Hello! After all, this is the plane of "Zero Battle Girl". It''s not yet to the level of the MAT world where even young boys and girls who haven''t graduated have to fight on the battlefield, right?

    I always feel that something is wrong... Forget it, put this doubt aside for now. Since I promised Elizabeth, then I am not a man who likes to break his promises.

    Um? Ask me what did I promise her? what! It''s nothing more than a practice of Spider-Man''s saying "with great power comes great responsibility", in order to protect human beings and reduce the casualty rate of Pandora or something...

    "I know you can do it, right?"

    Tsk, I''ve been expected so much, and I''m embarrassed to do nothing - after all, in my heart, Elizabeth''s "classification level" is quite high, so there''s no need to disappoint her.

    Of course, by the way, I can also try out the new inventions of my research department wings - or "improve" Can you guess what I''m going to take out?

    Tactical aircraft? Gundam? Or the Transformer Fighter VF series? What a joke, I haven''t been to those planes, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t come up with this kind of thing!

    Therefore, what I want to take out is the latest combat exoskeleton that has been improved after everyone''s collective efforts - IS is also!

    Hahahaha, although it is not an easy thing to integrate my "Magic Armor" and IS - I think the "Goddess of Storms" back then was only a rough integration, but after a long period of research and development, my scientific research team is still Excellent results were achieved.

    "Because it''s driven by magic, it''s called a ''magic outfit''!"

    The name Kotomi proposed was unanimously approved - MagicSuit, MS for short, uh...

    Obviously, the Pandoras of this plane¡ªexcept for the ones I¡¯ve already knocked down, don¡¯t have magic power in their bodies, so the technological information I provided to Shbarrie must have been greatly reduced.

    Even so, the MS with the so-called "absolute defense" can undoubtedly save the lives of those Pandoras at a critical moment, and can also provide excellent flight capabilities, even if they can only fly at low altitudes in order to avoid being targeted by the light level, It is also enough to greatly improve the battlefield mobility and tactical flexibility of Pandora''s troops.

    Of course, MS is still "female only", which is not easy to handle, so I instructed to change it to "requires stigmata energy drive" - ??well, although the controller also has stigmata, but the energy supply is insufficient, and the MS can''t really be activated.

    All active Pandoras have "Pandora Mode" to improve their strength and speed. If they are equipped with my MS, they will undoubtedly be even more powerful!

    There is a saying: Fortune lies where misfortune lies, and misfortune rests on fortune.

    Sa... I just don''t know, will the Pandoras who have obtained "absolute defense" become more brave because of this, but will lead to more casualties if they are careless? Oh, that''s not my concern.

    Another saying is: blessings and misfortunes do not come singly.

    This sentence soon became a world-famous saying of wisdom. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break, atrium...

    "Honey--"

    It''s unbelievable, the people who shouted such words would be the real descendants of Yanhuang (?

    However, as my friendship with Cui Yifei gradually deepened, our relationship quickly entered the ambiguous area. Therefore, although I am not very comfortable with such a bold and unrestrained Chinese person - in this way, Huang Lingyin''s performance is It''s pretty normal - but overall I''m having a good time with it.

    After all, I really don¡¯t see many girls who would rush over to hug me regardless of the occasion like Hu Meng and Lala. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today I found a book that suits my taste, called "Infinite Ghosts and Animals", the number of words seems to be not too many, but readers who like my book should also be right. That one is interested...probably.

    Chapter 874 Please respect yourself, sir, don''t play with my digestive organs

    """""Classmate Cui¡ª""""Wow...I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I said in unison.

    Cathy, Elizabeth, Arnit, and Hurley all shot sharp arrows at Cui Yifei, who was hugging my neck¡ªSatieresa, who was still unable to express her true feelings, expressed silent onlookers.

    "Humph, what does it matter? You don''t care about each other anymore, why do you still care about me?"

    Cui Yifei showed a sly smile and said a bold statement that would make passersby cry.

    "Don''t worry, the Federation of China was still the Chinese Empire fifty years ago, so I won''t care about you!"

    oh oh! Chinese Empire? Is the history of this plane like this... me! The point is not here!

    "Yifei, it''s better to let me go first, otherwise I wouldn''t mind doing something in public... Huh?"

    Oops, I haven''t had time to do anything, but I''ve already been "made".

    The scene was dead silent¡ªthe fiery **** of near absolute zero surrounded me and Cui Yifei who were close to each other.

    Whoops! Seriously, what are you still struggling with? Cui Yifei is right, she has already accepted the reality...

    "Yeah - I finally gave my first kiss to my dear!"

    Unable to hold her breath, Yi Fei first let go, let go of me, turned around and held her face in her hands as if shy.

    Hello! I have seen through you! You''re not a girl who would be shy for such a thing!

    Sure enough, the emerald green ponytails jumped nimbly for a few seconds, and Yifei turned around again and stared at me eagerly¡ªOh, it¡¯s not fake to blush, maybe I¡¯m not very shy, but my body is When you experience an experience that you have never had before, you will still faithfully produce the response you should expect from the neodymium...

    "Hey, Louis, how are you feeling? I feel good! Do it again!"

    "Classmate Cui! Please..."

    Always the focus of people''s attention, Elizabeth, who at first glance is obviously more leader-like than Siphon, couldn''t help but speak, but before she finished her words, a harsh alarm sounded in the air!

    Woo... hum- Hurley''s face was puzzled: "...air defense siren?"

    Anit frowned slightly: "I haven''t heard that BETA has air strike capability?"

 Chapter 1001

    Ah, by the way, of course, the name BETA was officially listed as a clause by revealing it to Father Howard through spiritual suggestion.

    Satilesa said calmly: "Could it be an exercise?"

    Cathy: "Well, I heard that the earthquake warning in this country is similar..."

    Yifei''s face suddenly became serious, and her blush faded: "No, it seems to be for real!"

    Elizabeth made a decision on the spot: "Everyone! In short, go to the underground first and wait for the chairman''s instructions!"

    However, I took the eagle eye technique on myself and probed my spiritual sense into the sky, but I stopped the girls from moving.

    "Wait! I don''t think it''s a good idea to go underground now - didn''t you notice that the evacuation announcement hasn''t sounded yet?"

    Boom - just after I finished speaking, the building where the chairman''s office is located - that is, where the underground headquarters of West Genericus is located, made a loud noise like a building collapsed, and the fire and smoke were clearly visible!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    All the girls were startled, but Elizabeth took the lead in making a move and turned her gaze slightly towards me.

    "Louis, I''m going to see there!"

    "Huh? It''s really warm-hearted, Marbury!"

    Cui Yifei smiled casually, the corners of her mouth tilted to both sides.

    "However, I don''t hate it."

    "Yahahahah..."

    Looking around, I found that everyone was looking at me firmly, so I could only sigh and shrug helplessly.

    "I really can''t help you, just go if you want!"

    Having said that, I was the first to activate the acceleration mode and galloped away towards the target location.

    "Ah, how cunning!"

    Arnett shouted and chased after him with the others.

    O cunning peat! I''m here to help you face the grass (Note 1) eh!

    It may be difficult for the aborigines of this plane to find that even the "evolved" girls are not strong due to the short time, but I feel that there was a very strong noise there when there was a loud noise. Energy fluctuates!

    Hmm... In layman''s terms, it''s the so-called "Warning! There is a high-energy reaction ahead!" - like this.

    By the way, Pandora''s "acceleration mode" technique cannot theoretically change directions in the middle, so it is not suitable for rushing in areas with complex terrain, so I am running a straight line that is not long or short. After the distance, it stopped accelerating, and instead used its own ability to travel at high speed between the buildings.

    Obviously, the women chasing after me don''t have that kind of power, so they can only stop and adjust their direction constantly, and then re-accelerate.

    Although the distance of just a few hundred meters won''t make them miss me by much time, but it took me a dozen seconds to get to the scene before them, and I encountered an unexpected event¡ª¡ªWell, it''s not dangerous. ,only¡­¡­

    Phew¡ªa figure thoughtlessly drew a parabola in mid-air without any sense of elegance, and smashed towards me.

    There is no murderous intent or hostility, and the energy level is judged to be no threat¡ªand I have already seen it clearly, the person who smashed over seems to be wearing a female Geneticus uniform.

    Gee, are you a student here? Since it is easy, then I am also happy to save people.

    Braking suddenly, I used a buffering spell to catch the girl with my arms outstretched.

    oh yeah? It''s still an "acquaintance"...although not very familiar.

    The exchange student of the American branch - Roxanne Ellipton.

    These days, the relationship between Roxanne and I can only be called "normal" lukewarm, ordinary friends who meet by chance, but because of her personality, she often teases each other with me to a limited extent.

    Um? Wait, why are my hands so wet and sticky?

    Whoops! What''s coming out of the cracks in the blood-stained school uniform? This, this... Isn''t this intestines? Are you so curious? Although I occasionally use the rectums of beautiful girls, but that is through the normal passage... Stop it, now is not the time to be cranky!

    "...cough, puff! Thank you."

    The pale-faced Roxanne unequivocally spat out a mouthful of bruised blood, and then raised her head to thank her, her voice naturally weak.

    "Ah, isn''t this a **** classmate? Really, don''t take the opportunity to touch my thigh!"

    Hey, is this intestine fake? Are you still in the mood to make fun of me?

    "what happened?"

    With a serious expression on my face, I held Roxanne''s back with one hand, and the light of healing magic radiated from the other, making the other person''s eyes widen.

    "Hold on, I''ll help you stuff your intestines back first."

    "Huh? Ah gu woo woo-"

    Tsk, why does this scream sound like being wrapped up by Kai...

    It''s a bit shaky, but if you ignore this **** scene, the sticky, wet, slippery, soft touch is actually quite...Stop! I''m not such a heavy-mouthed person! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Face exploring the grass, a tactical saying in "League of Legends", it is a metaphor for rashly exploring the unknown, which may be life-threatening.

    Chapter 875 Hey, gentlemen, guess who I am?

    "Louis - ah, classmate Ellipton?"

    At this time, the girls who followed me also arrived.

    "What exactly happened..."

    Boom¡ªtheir question was interrupted by another loud noise.

    Swoosh...smack - no one picked it up this time - I mean, two more figures flew out and slammed into the rubble-strewn ground. - Xia Lulu? Bonaparte and Julia? Montbecque.

    They all looked disgraced, with all kinds of bruises and all kinds of spring light leaking out, but they couldn''t compare to Roxanne, who had a hole in her stomach and lost too much blood, and they could still struggle to get up.

    Although they usually dislike each other, at such a critical juncture, Elizabeth and the others stepped forward to help them.

    "damn it!"

    Julia just cursed with an ugly expression on her face, while Xia Lulu, who was born in a black household, uttered foul language with a ferocious expression.

    "I think it''s the **** raised by Nai''s cousin!"

    Whoa whoa whoa, what kind of a nasty enemy, to make the two of them react like this?

    There''s no need to speculate...because, the "enemy" flew out of the ruined hole where the headquarters was originally located, holding a person''s head in his hand.

    Chairman''s head.

    All the girls shuddered slightly: "¡ª"

 Chapter 1002

    Although as Pandora, they accepted the possibility of experiencing a "bloody future" sooner or later, and they often saw scenes of arms and legs flying around in every carnival, but the fact that this scene was written with blood was still a big deal to them. Each one caused quite a serious mental shock.

    This apparently enemy humanoid existence is about two meters in height, wearing a strange full-coverage dark brown "armor". The armor on the helmet, breastplate, shoulder armor, greaves and limb joints is obviously inflated and clever. The edges and corners have also changed in color, while the rest of the body seems to fit the limbs very well, like soft armor.

    "Hmph...protect your students? Stupid humans."

    The enemy uttered a dull male voice, threw it away, and threw away the head in his hand. The fully enclosed helmet flashed two red awns in the eyes, and the weapon "converted" in his hand, and rushed towards us.

    Its speed is definitely on top of Pandora with "acceleration mode" turned on!

    Although this speed is not enough for me, it is enough to make the women''s faces change slightly.

    Without any hesitation, everyone showed their coherent biological weapons, entered the acceleration mode, and challenged the enemy!

    Wow, what a bunch of hot-blooded girls...

    However, the armor style of this enemy seems a bit familiar, right? Where on earth did you see it¡ª¡ªsigh, in this world that BETA has invaded, it seems that some kind of **** has appeared again.

    The weapon used by the enemy is a pitch-black long-handled broadsword. The problem is that the blade is actually an "energy light blade" that cuts through anything without lag!

    While I was treating Roxanne while watching the girls fighting against the enemy, a deep vibration was heard in the air.

    This is... ah, yes! Previous air defense alert!

    Are you coming? An enemy attack from the sky!

    I was disturbed by the sudden movement just now, so I didn''t check the sky carefully, but now...

    I, I''m going to make a big deal! What is that? At first glance, it looks like a black deformed mass... The flesh breaks through the atmosphere? It seems to be another alien creature!

    According to preliminary estimates, there is still a little time before the unknown number of alien creatures actually land on the ground. It is better for me to quickly solve the current situation first.

    Under the effect of my healing technique, Roxanne''s wounds have basically healed. Although she has not yet obtained the nickname "Immortal", the next self-healing will not be difficult.

    "The enemy is very difficult to deal with. It seems that I have to make a move. Time... is running out!"

    Before I finished speaking, I put down Roxanne, mobilized the greatest strength I could use now, and rushed into the battle circle.

    For these new and tender Pandoras, the enemy in front of them is unbelievably powerful, and Elizabeth and other people from Xi Geneticus have only experienced that kind of powerlessness in Xi Feng, and Cui Yifei, an exchange student already shouted.

    "Damn! Don''t break the defense!"

    It''s not completely unbreakable. Their weapons can still cause a certain degree of cracks and wear to the enemy''s armor, but they can''t hurt the opponent''s body - even that weird armor will repair itself, and after a few seconds, the small Small injuries disappear without a trace.

    The girls who have already been pushed down by me are not stupid enough not to activate the Frozen Field under such circumstances, but the Frozen Field, which is a trump card, is ineffective against the enemy!

    Huh? Is it a humanoid NOVA wearing special armor? No, I always feel that something is wrong...

    In any case, if I join the battle, then everything will be fine!

    In just one second of rushing towards the target, I summoned the white giant blade that Leveri''s projection transformed into and attached to my right arm, and when the enemy entered my attack range, I could "swipe it away" Brush - clang!

    The other party actually lifted the weapon in his hand in time to block my thunder strike?

    Hmph, even though I''m not in full condition, how could he have stopped the slashing force at the right moment in a hurry!

    Therefore, of course, the enemy''s hilt was broken, and he had to use his strength to fly back when he was cut.

    "You...it''s impossible¡ª"

    Called this standard villain''s lines.

    Um? blood is red? human? However, it seems that BETA''s body fluids are also red...

    "Where to run!"

    The previously disastrous Xia Lulu and Julia clearly had their minds set on beating the Reserved Dogs, and they blocked the opponent''s retreating path together, waving their synchronised biological weapons to greet them.

    Unfortunately, their attack failed.

    Because the enemy did not continue to fly back or forcibly stop, but... the pale energy particles were sprayed from behind and flew into the air!

    Huh? jet hole? Is there something similar to a super-powerful individual flying device on the back?

    The unknown enemy sneered and quickly raised the height, causing the girls to grit their teeth. Pandora''s inability to fly, which is usually not considered a weakness, is now fully evident, and the girls who have been pushed down by me can''t help but reach out and touch my gift. Give them magic jewelry.

    "You guys are not proficient in wielding MS! I''ll deal with him!"

    I passed on to them, and at the same time activated the "Wuheng" after the real magic outfit. The soft and dazzling light like the sun flashed away, almost without any pause, I turned into a white streamer, straight chasing the enemy in the air.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    The enemy who was still bleeding from the wound on his chest and abdomen gave a wicked laugh, and the armor with the particularly obvious edges and corners on his shoulders slammed open to both sides, revealing little poisonous green "lenses." This is... a muzzle? Wait, this familiar scene seems to be...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... didn''t I say it? You can use Ding Yue Boundary Soil to exchange Wu Xieyin''s circular plate oh meow hahaha...

    Chapter 876 Since you asked sincerely, I will gag you with mercy

    "Die!"

    Accompanied by the frantic roar of the enemy, a huge flow of energy surged out of the lens, turning into a devastating artillery bombardment right at me.

    This is... an antimatter cannon!

    Although theoretically speaking, unless I use the time-related ability, even I can''t avoid the attack of the speed of light, but when I predicted that it was a muzzle, and vaguely remembered what the other party should be, I used "nothing." The speed of "Heng" can definitely get out of the way first - the problem is: all the girls right below me are my sisters!

    There is no need to make a decision between the real lightning bolt and fire, all I have to do is choose the best defense method.

    Instead of retreating, I advance, the absolute defensive force field of the magic outfit "Wuheng" is fully opened and the barrier is enlarged. The energy conversion system with greatly improved power absorbs my magic power desperately, maintaining the absolute defense that is constantly decomposing and collapsing, energy The groove flickered and flickered, struggling three millimeters above zero.

    "Louis¡ª"

    On the ground, except for the three exchange students, other Pandora screamed loudly, and even Roxanne, who was a general acquaintance with me, and the other two who had an infinite affinity with me, also reported my actions to protect everyone. with shocked eyes.

    Aha, it looks like I can raise my favorability a little...

    Boom, slap, squeak¡ªthe three-dimensional conical area with me as the apex is extremely safe, but the turbulent energy that interferes with each other and scatters out stunned everything on the ground beyond recognition, smashing it out. There are more than three layers of land, so the girls can only squeeze together nervously and hide under my shelter.

    Really, I didn''t expect the so-called super-technological weapon-antimatter cannon to be so powerful.

    However, according to the laws of planes, once there is a power beyond the strongest of the original power system, then my "seal" will also be loosened, so that I will always remain at the level of "individual strongest" - unless the object itself It''s stronger than me, so I''m not too worried about the appearance of new enemies.

    Hmph, my strength is still in a "partially sealed" state...

    In the end, the enemy''s energy is not infinite, and I was shocked that I actually blocked the invincible antimatter cannon.

    "Damn! I remember you¡ª"

    The standard villain manifesto is left behind, and the enemy disappears into the sky.

    "Tsk! Running really fast..."

 Chapter 1003

    I was extremely unhappy in my heart - this kind of miscellaneous soldiers, miscellaneous soldiers, miscellaneous soldiers, ah ah!

    It''s a pity that the urgent message "Energy overload urgently needs to enter sleep mode for self-repair" pops up on the display screen of "Wuheng" - it seems that even me, it is very bad to use a magic outfit to carry an antimatter gun-level super-tech weapon choose.

    What''s more, even if I was quite unhappy, it was impossible for them to leave behind a bewildered set of wings and pursue them alone.

    Therefore, I directly issued an order in the eternal contract, calling for Kaume Enka and Xiaomeiyan who are still traveling around the world to come back first - at least they and Izayoi Sakuya will protect the immature Pandora who belong to me. Only then can I act freely with confidence and boldness.

    However, the fact that something I overlooked makes the pursuit even more unrealistic...

    The vibrations in the air became more and more obvious. Those "alien creatures" broke through the atmosphere and passed through the sky at a high speed. People with good eyesight can already see them with the naked eye.

    "It turned out to be Radam... what an ancient intrusion!"

    Wuheng turned into a particle of light and returned to the form of a bracer. I sighed heavily and landed on the ground.

    So, the guy who gave me an antimatter gun just now is Radam''s transformed warrior "Tekkaman"

    Now¡ªthe so-called "space knight".

    However, how did that guy appear here quietly and easily penetrate into the interior of West Genericus?

    Yes, all human satellites have been destroyed by BETA, so it is not difficult for Tekkaman to smuggle to the ground. After returning to human form, as long as he wants to do it, he can always find a chance to sneak in...

    "Louis, are you alright?"

    Seeing that I remained silent after landing, the girls who were close to me all gathered around and expressed their concern.

    "Ah, I''m fine, don''t worry."

    I retracted my spiritual sense from the Radams who were about to reach the ground, and turned my head to look around.

    "All in all, we need a strategic shift."

    While speaking, Radam had already hit the ground in the distance and was turning into a "Radam tree"...

    "But¡­¡­"

    Xia Lulu, who has always been at odds with me, seemed to want to express an objection, but I decidedly took out something and blocked her mouth - this is a metaphor, don''t think about it, hey, it''s you!

    What I took out was a military license.

    "In time of war, obey orders, student Bonaparte!"

    Obviously, this is a gadget that was brought in by the high-level executives of Thubalier to act cheaply in special circumstances.

    Although he was only a second lieutenant, he was still a full-fledged officer, and it was more than enough to issue general orders to Pandora who had not yet graduated.

    If it were a Pandora next to me, maybe I would say a few words to me, but Xia Lulu''s adoptive father is the current front-line commander-in-chief of Thubalier, and her growth was influenced by a strong military education, so even if I was the most unhappy That, at the moment, will be the most obedient one.

    After all, Xia Lulu adhered to the idea of ??"obeying the orders of Thubalier is the first priority".

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    Xia Lulu pouted and acquiesced to my words.

    "Okay, now we..."

    I looked around for half a circle and shot myself an amplifying technique to increase the volume¡ªbecause the loud bang and the eye-catching pillar just produced are enough to attract more and more students to come here, which naturally includes the lack of students during the lunch break. Kannazuki and others who are with me.

    "Now we...prepare to break through!"

    Breakthrough... yes, breakout.

    I only have a general impression of the plot of "Cosmic Knight". In any case, it is really a distant memory of the house, but that does not prevent me from remembering that the so-called "Radham" has two forms - combat use The animal form and the plant form used for transforming the environment are similar in size to the assault level in BETA. The former is like a mixture of a super giant spider and a beetle. It has a strong defense against all ordinary technological weapons. and the armor of the battleship; the latter activates on its own and cannot be reversed after disengagement without further instructions.

    Therefore, the Radam who landed in the no-man''s land in the distance automatically turned into a "Radam tree" and began to slowly spray the gas to transform the environment, while the Radams who smashed around us roared and approached one by one. come over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, my generation suddenly thought of a more interesting random character, which can solve the problem of the protagonist''s suffocation, meow hahaha...

    Chapter 877 I guess I guess I guess

    Many radhams surrounded us, but two of them raised their claws and turned into two corpses in two gusts of wind.

    Two majestic adult women with swords in their hands appeared in front of the wreckage of the monster.

    "Mr. Jin! Teacher Schmitz!"

    Most of the students cried out in surprise - as Pandora and the ruler who were not yet qualified, they urgently needed a strong backbone.

    I frowned subtly, and passed on the past to the two female teachers.

    "Hmph... Yumi, Elise, if you want to do your duty as a teacher and lead these students, I won''t hinder you for the time being, but once the most dangerous moment comes, I will definitely issue a mandatory order - please do Very enlightened!"

    Then, I dodged and hugged Roxanne.

    "You can''t fight now, can you? So don''t move!"

    Roxanne is very good at judging the situation, not being stubborn, but smiling calmly and charmingly.

    "Haha, then I''ll trouble you, classmate Bridget!"

    I nodded silently, my spiritual thoughts spread, and I continuously sent out spiritual transmissions.

    "The rest who can accept my passing, follow me!"

    "Satilissa, follow me!"

    "Miyu, Sakuya, I know you can hear you, and you are always ready to help in the warp, understand?"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    $%...amp;*()¡ª¡ª+!

    Suddenly, without warning, strange noises spread through the air.

    Of the people present, only I knew that it was a space-distorting sound.

    It may not be called "the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind", but all in all...

    At this juncture - NOVA, see!

    This is also the first time I have seen the real NOVA. That giant floating robot that looks like it has no legs, and the huge volume that seems to be composed of inorganic substances is indeed very oppressive to ordinary people, but Pandora is not just for confrontation. Born of NOVA?

    One after another, NOVA appeared in the sky above the original headquarters - tsk, since when did NOVA be able to locate the crossing dimension so accurately?

    Wait...the headquarters was destroyed - isn''t the underground here the "Fountain of Life? Nucleotide Agency"?

    Could that place have the effect of interfering with NOVA''s spatial positioning?

    This, this... conspiracy? coincide?

 Chapter 1004

    As villains belonging to different planes, will NOVA and Radam join forces? Although this can explain why the frozen field is ineffective against Tiegarman...

    Tsk, even though I''m not afraid of these big silly NOVAs, but for the safety of the beautiful girls, it''s the best policy to retreat now!

    "Eternal contract? Mandatory order - break through, retreat!"

    "Bonaparte! Montberc! What are you doing! Yifei, don''t be left behind!"

    My order really saved their lives!

    Under my coercive orders and military orders, everyone turned on the acceleration mode and rushed towards the rarest direction of Radam, while most of the students who responded a beat slower were drowned in the constant emergence of NOVA. High-energy beam cannon!

    Boom¡ªa dazzling scorching light that obscures everything¡ªthe destruction of equality. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNOVA''s beam cannon, although it should be inferior to Tiegarman''s antimatter cannon in essence, is quite exaggerated in the "amount" of energy, and it seems that it can be fired continuously .

    Although I can''t call it a lingering fear, I am sincerely glad that Yumi and Elise were ordered to leave¡ªthey didn''t need to take their lives for unknown passers-by.

    Phew... where are our group of people now?

    It''s definitely out of the West? Geneticus Academy - ah, the city is really in ruins... Radam is wreaking havoc everywhere.

    As they rushed all the way, Miyu and Sakuya, who had lost the cover of the warp, also showed their bodies. Beforehand, they changed the uniforms of girls to mix in the large army¡ª¡ªWell, although the NOVAs bombarded a lot of students, but the remaining scared birds At first glance, it can barely be called a "big army".

    There was no panic crowd of wolves rushing around for a long time. They either went to the air-raid shelter in time to take refuge, or died under the claws of Radam, and the sound of fighter jets roaring constantly came from high in the sky. A handful of Radams scrambled - and in the absence of super-technological weapons, they could only stall for time.

    On the ground, pure Radam poses no threat to us. Unlike Tiegarman, it seems that these monsters, which basically have no intelligence at all, are not immune to the Frozen Domain, and their shells are as incapable of resisting Pandora as BETA. Synchronized biological armament.

    "Anyway, let''s find a place to rest first."

    I turned my head to look, and gave Yumi and Elise an order.

    The girls who have evolved will hardly lose their physical strength like me, but obviously other people can¡¯t do it. Even the elite exchange students are exhausted by long-distance running and continuous fighting. Just hold on.

    Finding a quiet neighborhood nearby, we decided to stop for a while to recover our strength, and at the same time contacted the military - Thubalier to confirm the next action plan.

    Although Wuheng has returned to the form of the bracer, as a more advanced and powerful MS than IS, some auxiliary functions can still be used even in standby mode.

    For example: life scan.

    As a product of the combination of magic and technology, the life scanning function that comes with the magic suit is not only a simple function of detecting infrared or thermal energy, but also the significance of the magic system of scanning the response of life energy in a large area.

    As a simplified instant range scan, this function is more convenient than me using my spiritual sense to go around.

    Hmm... Except for a relatively strong lifeform reaction two hundred meters away¡ªthat is, Radam, there is no other enemy within the conventional defense radius.

    Then get rid of the only enemy!

    If you only deal with a Radam, any qualified Pandora can easily do it. However, although I am not a cultivator, the so-called "impulse" will happen from time to time - to a certain extent, This is also a kind of "intuition".

    So, while giving orders to rest, I left the specific arrangements to the two female teachers and Elizabeth, who was the strongest in command, while I turned to the lonely enemy.

    huh? This Radham isn''t alone - its claws are about to fall on another indistinct target in the previous scan, covered in light by its enormous lifeform... a human being.

    To be precise, a girl.

    How sharp is my vision as a non-human being?

    I just glanced at it and confirmed that this is a beautiful girl above the average level.

    Why use "only" because it looks a little loli-like. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There are some personal affairs this weekend...well, anyway, Jiehei or something...cough, in short, there is a reason for the incident, and the ordinary jiehei won''t say anything special. .

    Chapter 878 I ask you, are you the contractor that I have been looking for for many times?

    Since she is a beautiful girl worthy of recognition, then I will save her!

    After running all the way through the test, I determined that beheading Radam does not need to project the weapon that Leverly transformed into, and still use "Redeemer ver1.00".

    Humph, I can use Pandora''s "Acceleration" and naturally I can also use "Clone". There is no doubt that after the dull air burst, I, who turned into two figures, flashed from the left and right of Radam to the front of it. The two became one again - behind me, Radam''s claws were unable to fall, and collapsed into several corpses.

    "It''s alright... hey?"

    I put away my sword and began to carefully look at the girl in front of me with her eyes closed.

    Hmm, short hair is not my thing, but the dark blue color and the straight and curvy hair add a lot to it. In addition, I have a one-side thin braid tied with an orange bow on the left, and my cute face is almost OK. Make her into the ranks of first-class beautiful girls... Hey, what''s the matter with this eye patch that is worn on the right eye? Is it injured? Or does it seal some power like some animes¡ªsuch as Lu Meng in "One Horseman"?

    What a joke, the real plane is "Zero War Ji", although it has been intruded one after another, it still belongs to the "technology side" and there is no magic power except me.

    All in all, although the girl in front of her has a regrettable chest, her overall figure is still quite well-proportioned. With the combination of the dark blue school uniform and the red plaid miniskirt, she is full of petite and cute feeling.

    "Uh... eh?"

    The girl opened her left eye¡ª¡ªthe color is green to blue, very beautiful...

    "what¡­¡­"

    She let out a dazed soft cry, and then seemed to have suddenly remembered something. Before she could change her terrified expression, she quickly turned around and ran back two steps¡ªkneeling suddenly on the ground.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    A soft and trembling voice, a cry that is close to collapse-corresponding to it is a terrifying silence.

    Uh, what''s the situation?

    By the way, when I appeared in front of the girl just now, her posture was like "opening her arms as a block", not like she couldn''t run because of fear, but like she wanted to rely on her weak flesh and blood. To stop the vicious Radam, trying to... protect something.

    Looking up, there was a woman lying on the ground full of rubble.

    From my point of view, the woman''s face is just blocked by the girl''s figure, but even wearing loose and simple clothes, you can faintly perceive the beautiful body underneath - unfortunately, a large area of ??blood is unscrupulously flowing from her. It spreads under the body, announcing the end of life.

    Tsk, even for the sake of this beautiful girl who is probably a "sister", it''s too late for me to save that "sister".

    When I dodged behind the girl, I found helplessly that the adult woman lying on the ground with a beautiful appearance had lost signs of life - nonsense, the soul has already floated outside!

    As long as the target still has half a breath, I can use the ultimate healing spell to save my life, but the problem of bringing back the dead is not something that can be done by stuffing the soul back.

    There''s really no way, like in the past, put away the soul first, and this time the subject''s corpse is very complete, probably due to the death of internal organs hemorrhage after being beaten up by Radam, so the resurrection should be better than Aojing and Ye. The situation with the remaining soul is much easier.

    "Hey, don''t rush to cry..."

    I whispered softly to the girl who was about to burst into tears, causing her to turn her face away.

    "Look here, your sister is here."

    Facing the girl''s surprised and tearful eyes, I stretched out my hand, and on it curled up a blurred human figure of light and shadow, like a shrunken beauty¡ªthe soul of the dead on the ground.

    By the way, the soul, of course, is naked, so I am even more determined to revive her.

    "See? But fragile souls can''t remain visible for long during the day, so unless you don''t want your sister to be resurrected, say goodbye to her temporarily!"

    "Soul... Resurrection..."

 Chapter 1005

    The girl''s left eye widened, and her pupils radiated doubts, struggles, and hesitation, but after seeing the existence of the soul, it immediately turned into a light of extreme excitement, instantly shattering the "sad" emotion, and gradually turning the "joy" Also squeezed into the corner.

    "Yes, it is resurrection, so your sister''s body has to be kept by me temporarily."

    Saying that, I put away my soul, missed the girl by one step, bent my knees and half-squatted, raised my hand to touch the corpse on the ground, and put it into the storage space - a storage space where time is completely still, which can effectively prevent the corpse from rotting, even freezing. All can be saved.

    "Ah! What was just... space magic?"

    "Um?"

    This time it was my turn to be surprised.

    "You... know magic? Also know space magic?"

    "Hmm! I know I know!"

    The fear on the girl''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by incomparable excitement, but the next second her face softened slightly, and she lowered her voice hesitantly.

    "That...my sister, can she really be resurrected?"

    "Ha! Is it any good for me to lie to you?"

    The advantage is of course that you can receive a pair of sister flowers again. Now you can increase your favorability a lot, plus twice the life-saving grace, which is greatly beneficial to the follow-up quick strategy...

    "Magic...really..."

    The girl whispered and glanced at Radam, who had been dismembered, and her eyes met mine again.

    "Hey Duo... Thank you for saving me, may I ask... Who are you?"

    "Oh, before asking others, shouldn''t you report your family name?"

    "Well, you''re right!"

    A stunned expression appeared on the girl''s face, she took a deep breath, took a half step back, bowed her head a little, tried to adjust her expression to the ancient well, and raised her skirt slightly with her hands in a nondescript - Hey, you are wearing the "regular" school uniform for high school girls. Miniskirts, **** are coming out!

    "I''m sorry! I am the master of the evil king''s true eyes. I have undergone several star reincarnations, and my strength has dropped significantly. If you, who are the strongest in the world, can form a contract with me..."

    Therefore, my expression is like this - o(¨s¡õ¨t)o.

    Ahh, now that I think about it, it''s no wonder it''s so familiar--so, a light flashed in my heart, the corners of my mouth were raised decisively, and my eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Huh? So that''s the case, your pseudonym in this world is ''Little Bird Swimming Six Flowers'', but isn''t it?"

    The little bird swims in Liuhua, from the light novel "The Second Sickness Also Falls in Love". It is a daily peace plane without supernatural power. I really don''t know how she and the original "sister" of the TV version both got into this already. The messed up "Zero Battle Girl" came.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The girl - Xiaoniao Liuhua showed a very surprised look, and for a moment forgot to "old-fashion" the words "you...how do you know..."

    "Because as you said, I am indeed from the ''strong'', and my pseudonym in this world is Louis? L? Bridget..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Long live in the middle of the second ... and more.

    Chapter 879 Are you willing to sign a contract with me and become a magical girl?

    Since Liuhua no longer uses the ancient language, then I will not continue to write.

    "Also, I sensed ''something'' from you, so there is a contract that might be suitable for you!"

    This is not a lie. After getting close to Liuhua, I did have some kind of strange feeling for her¡ªhmph, does the "intuition" refer to this on a whim?

    "..."

    The second beautiful girl opened her mouth slightly and was stunned for five seconds.

    "Really, really, really¡ª"

    I rub it, it''s so easy to believe it? It¡¯s so rare that so far I haven¡¯t been deceived by bad people, cheating, cheating, playing bad and black...

    "Of course it''s true, but..."

    I deliberately let out a bit of evil and awe-inspiring temperament, but it seems that it made Liuhua''s eyes more small stars.

    "The real ''dark world'' is quite cruel! Since it is a contract, there is a corresponding price, and... well, for the future, let''s wait until I see the results of the contract!"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Liuhua swallowed as if with all her strength, and stared at me with her left eye without blinking.

    "The contract... is it real? Is it a contract that can... awaken my power?"

    "Ah, well, you have to try it to know..."

    I took a quick step forward, put the girl''s petite body in my arms, and bowed my head before she realized what I was going to do.

    "Let me find out your worth!"

    "Mmmmmmmmm-"

    A kiss contract...is a contract method that is common to most high-dimensional existences, and the contract I have now made with Xiaoniao Liuhua is a high-level but simple non-attribute contract. - Energy circulation contract.

    This name sounds very ordinary, and it doesn''t have the feeling of being arrogant, cool and handsome at all. In fact, its basic functions are indeed very ordinary. It''s just that the contract applicant Xiaoniao Liuhua and me, the contract owner, are in the same space. You can draw my energy from the air and use it for your own use.

    For ordinary humans, this function is meaningless, but for Liuhua, who made me have a "special induction", the mutation happened in the next instant...

    Before I had time to enjoy the soft lips of the pure girl in panic, a gentle force separated us.

    Ow - a fiery but temperatureless golden light, overflowing from the edge of Liu Hua''s blindfold, and her whole body was covered with her breath, making her feet off the ground and floating slightly in the air.

    The blindfold was quickly blown away by the mysterious power attached to the golden light, revealing the radiant golden eyes beneath it - that power even turned into a beam of light, piercing the smoke of gunpowder in the sky, turning the smoke cloud into a circle. Ring-shaped, as if in awe of this sky-high beam of light.

    Hmm... is it really "that" physique? Even in my "database", there are only vague records and a lack of detailed descriptions. - Delusional voice.

    To put it simply, this is a kind of physique that only ordinary people can have... or that the "soul physique" itself has no power, no matter how many major crises it encounters, it will not stimulate any potential, but if you can get a powerful magic external force If you help, and the owner is full of imagination, you can activate the power of "delusion".

    Well, it¡¯s actually not that easy. The owner must also firmly believe in a core theory that only belongs to him. It doesn¡¯t matter how absurd the theory is, as long as he can justify it himself, and then the strength of the ability is determined by the degree of belief. , erodes reality through the imagination in the heart, and achieves various goals...

    The above are the modern legends circulating among gods and demons. They are usually dismissed with laughter, and most gods and demons cannot understand the profound meaning of the word "ÖÐ¶þ" - I didn''t expect that a "" The "Wandering Sound" beam of light continued to erupt for a full ten seconds.

    Tsk, the Pandoras, who were alarmed enough, ran over to find out, driven by curiosity.

    Really, then I can''t justify Liu Hua''s body check...

    "I... ah, ah? Eyes... lenses..."

    The second girl looked at a loss. Although the light dissipated, her right eye still maintained a golden color.

    "Your beauty contact lenses should have been wiped out by the power just now...or fused -- according to your own wishes."

    I pulled out a small mirror from the storage space and handed it over.

 Chapter 1006

    "Hey, take a look, what you look like now - after you''ve seen it, close the ''valve''. You don''t want to keep your eyes of different colors in front of people, right?"

    "..."

    Liu Hua stared at herself in the mirror silently, sorting out the stereotyped pieces of information in her mind.

    "I really¡­¡­"

    What the mirror reflects is the real golden eyes, that brilliant and mysterious color, like a viscous liquid, stagnating and flowing disorderly at an imperceptible speed.

    "Strength...sister..."

    So, she murmured, trembling unbearably with excitement, tears filled her eyes and then flowed down.

    "call¡­¡­"

    When I closed my eyes and opened them again, the color of Liuhua''s eyes, which had wiped away the tears, had returned to normal, but was blocked by my figure, and the Pandoras who came to check did not find anything wrong.

    "Ah, you came just in time."

    Before they spoke, I spoke to Cathy who took the lead¡ªwell, because she was the fastest, Elizabeth should have taken the lead, but as a result... the two female teachers stayed where they were.

    "This child is me..."

    "It''s not a child!"

    Liu Hua decisively plucked up the courage to interrupt my speech.

    "I''m a freshman in high school."

    "Hey, but these sisters are all sophomores in high school!"

    I turned around, raised my hand and gently squeezed Liuhua''s cheek and tugged - well, it feels good.

    "So you don''t have to worry about the usage of this vocabulary!"

    "Du, Du Buddha (but, but)..."

    "In short, I am the only ''Messiah'' in the world, I don''t know if you have heard of it - and these seniors are all Pandora. Next, you will be protected by us until you find a safe place..."

    "Well, Chi..."

    "Shh, don''t say that kind of thing, I''ll tell you slowly what you need to pay attention to."

    "Heart, mind... Sense, induction?"

    "Oh, it''s a very fast learning - this is called mind transmission, well, I''ll talk about it later."

    "Yeah."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLittle bird swims in Liuhua... At least it looks cute on the surface, so most Pandora quickly accepted this "child in need of protection" However, Liuhua, who has no skill points for communication skills, just follows me closely, and has no intention of interacting with others.

    Well, I don''t have that free time anymore.

    The exaggerated beam of light that appeared in the sky before was naturally captured by the Radams, so some of the Radams were heading towards this side. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: To be reasonable... ah, figured it out! How to get ST to play!

    Chapter 880 Japanese people''s English is really weak, even verbs and nouns can be wrong

    Subtitle: Maybe this is a new way to show cuteness?

    "Hey, Liuhua, let everyone see, you actually don''t need protection...the reason."

    Just as I guessed, after Kotori Yuruka and I reached a contract, I felt that the "seal" attached to the time-travel law had disappeared several times more than before, so I''m really in a good mood now.

    "By the way, let me confirm the value of the contract."

    "Oh! As you wish!"

    Although there is no "evolution" through formal means, the talented Liuhua can already use "spiritual transmission" freely.

    "You gentlemen¡ª"

    I used amplification to increase the volume so that everyone in the team could hear my words.

    "Don''t underestimate Liu Hua! Don''t blink, witness the power that only exists in your imagination!"

    It was obvious that Pandora and a small number of controllers who were waiting for Radam, who was surrounded by all directions, could not understand my words, but Rokka immediately stunned everyone with her actual actions.

    "In the name of the evil king''s true eyes..."

    Liuhua''s toes touched the ground and jumped up like Pandora, and the color of her right eye instantly turned golden, as if the pattern of a nine-pointed star loomed in it.

    "Banishmentthisworld"

    Although the voice was not loud, under the influence of magic power, the girl''s cry could be heard in a radius of 100 meters.

    You don''t need to explode reality, you don''t need to smash the spirit, and you can truly "exile the world" with real power. However, at this time, it really needs to be the right choice, right?

    "Liuhua, banishment is a noun, banish is a verb!"

    Liu Hua, who was soaring under the envelope of golden light, stumbled in her heart for a millisecond, then decisively ignored my complaints, and continued to incite the "Evil King''s True Eyes" - in fact, the manifestation of the power of "Wild Wings and Delusional Voices".

    The red and blue light beam shot from the golden eyes to the sky, and spread into a huge and precise blood-colored magic circle, which flashed in the air, and the girl''s hand directly constructed the magic sword that only exists in fantasy. take shape.

    That''s right, the cute little parasol - SchwarzSechsPrototypeMarkII (black sixth prototype second generation) is no longer necessary!

    "Following the Covenant of Blood, I call upon you, Konigin DerNacht (Queen of the Night

    A pitch-black two-handed sword with a total length of more than twice the height of Rokka was beautifully grasped in the girl''s soft weeds, and at the same time, some kind of strange wave spread around her, pulling all those attracted to her. Damm was all shrouded in it.

    Within a radius of one kilometer, all non-living bodies¡ªto be precise, the sky, the ground, and those ¡°environmental factors¡± such as building wreckage, have all become only composed of black, white and gray, as if static and detached from reality. General illusion.

    Huh... So that''s the case, is this the true meaning of "exile the world"? On the contrary, there is a slight effect of the domain¡ªor rather, the feeling of mixing the "creative" characteristics of the domain with the imitation domain that has no combat ability.

    "Destroy you on behalf of darkness¡ªone blow is enough!"

    It seems that Liu Hua, who has gained strength, is completely excited. Although she tries to maintain the indifferent expression of facial paralysis in her self-setting, the blushing caused by the accelerated blood flow still makes her face look very delicate - well, field I was probably the only one who could see the expression of the girl surrounded by golden light.

    "Canticle"

    Intensive shuttle-shaped light bullets - simply speaking, it is a barrage. With the "Queen of the Night" waving, it poured out like a fountain from the tip of the sword, turned into a pouring rain from the sky, and sprinkled on the pulls that gathered from all directions. The Dam group easily pierced the carapace of the ineffective conventional firepower on the technology side, and smashed all the monsters into piles of rotten flesh¡ªall the people on the ground, except me, were stunned.

    Gee, that''s too exaggerated...

    Although it is not surprising for the power system on the magical side to be able to achieve this level, but for the aborigines of this plane, magic or something... Are you sure you are not kidding?

    Ahh, fortunately, all human satellites have been destroyed, and several fighter jets that originally existed in the sky have long since crashed, crashed, and evacuated. The bizarre combat effectiveness information of Liuhua should not be presented to the high-level officials of various countries and Shubali soon. On the desk of Yeh Headquarters.

    Well, I just hate trouble, nothing else.

    Liuhua took back the bright colors of the "magic power" and returned to everyone''s field of vision, but the environment was not damaged in any way, only Radam''s corpse proved that everything just now was not a dream.

 Chapter 1007

    "Weak! Too weak!"

    Landing on the ground, the girl frowned and looked at me.

    "At this level, it''s not even a warm-up."

    "Ah, thank you for your hard work."

    "What? Not having fun?"

    I smiled nonchalantly, raised my hand, pinched the girl''s cheeks again, and passed on my thoughts while answering.

    "As a first team, you did a good job!"

    "But don''t underestimate the enemy, that monster group also has powerful humanoid elites, which is not so easy to deal with; and since you live in this world, you should also know what NOVA is, right? In addition, you In the final analysis, the physical strength is still similar to that of humans, so be careful not to get hurt."

    "Woooooo...don''t play with my cheeks..."

    Liuhua also complained and passed on her thoughts.

    "Well... by the way, Louis, what''s your real name?"

    "Real name... oh, you mean "that"? Well, you can call me "The King of the Crystal Palace of Infinity" but don''t you think that name is too long? So call me Louis! By the way, you Ever heard of DarkFlameMaster?"

    "What is that? That sounds cool!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Very good, it seems that it is pure intrusion, saying that you don''t know the real Son of Heaven.

    Pizzi...the communication channel is inserted.

    I mean, in the telepathy, the voices of the Pandoras who have "evolved" were added, and they all asked me what was going on.

    "I can do magic, you know? Then she can do magic too - but now is not a good time to explain, I''ll explain in detail when it''s safe!"

    Cathy: "Ah, needless to say, I''m used to the sweet-hearted Louis."

    Sakuya: "As expected of (the master''s favorite)...Miss Lockhart, you''ve gotten used to it so quickly!"

    Elizabeth: "Miss Sixteen Nights, are you complimenting her?"

    Liuhua: "No, she''s just complaining."

    Miyu: "It''s great... your relationship."

    By the way, along the way, I''ve "simply" introduced Miyu''s identity to Pandoras who can use telepathy. ¡ª¡ªTake her as an existence similar to Sakuya!

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Come on, "Queen of Arms" is actually produced by Shogakukan!

    Chapter 881 Camping in the wild, it''s a pity I can''t do things with love

    Kim Yumi and Aliz Schmitz had the Huballier portable communication terminal, similar to the kind of gadget I also used.

    After they settled down, they naturally had to get in touch with their superiors. Even if the satellite connection was lost, the strong enough radio waves could barely guarantee a video conversation with flickering snowflakes and noise.

    When the communication was connected, all our members were silent.

    Because, although the headquarters of Thubalier said, "Thank goodness I finally got in touch with you!"

    But unfortunately, they were unable to send a response force to our side.

    It''s not that the combat resources are insufficient, but that the location of West Geneticus and the surrounding cities were all captured by the ultra-large-scale airborne Radam, and a relatively "small" amount of NOVA appeared, which is even more serious. the severity of the situation.

    Therefore, it is not that there are no troops, but that the troops cannot be dispatched at all, and the newly generated "front line" is in a stalemate.

    What''s even more staggering is that BETA, which has only been in peace for a few days around the world, has also begun to act, making the Pandora troops of Thubalier more and more distressed.

    "By the way, this new alien monster should be called ''Radam'', and their ''knight'' is what they call themselves..."

    In order to prevent Radam from being given other unflattering names by humans on this plane, I told the information here with truth and falsehood.

    "Radham? Uh, wait, what did you say? Knight..."

    There was a commotion, and there seemed to be an urgent battle report on the opposite side, and vaguely came the "Humanoid enemy! Powerful! Pandora''s 9th Independence Regiment suffered heavy casualties!"

    sounds like.

    The liaison officer''s face returned to the screen, looking much uglier than before.

    "Please hold on..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m here, you don''t have to worry."

    I interrupted the other party''s unnutritious clich¨¦s - in today''s extremely bad situation, even the old Howard, who is the commander, is useless. There is no space to transfer technology, and the troops can only honestly call in step by step. .

    As for the transport planes... Oh, although Ladam and NOVA do not have the light-level BETA that can be called the nemesis of the modern air force, they are not vegetarian. Cannon" "It''s you, listen carefully to my information about these new enemies!"

    Regarding the information provided by our side who was in the "enemy camp", Thubari¨¨re obviously took a serious attitude... not to mention it.

    Then, presided over by two female teachers, I gave the lecture, and we had a short, unrestrained meeting in an open space¡ªmeaning whether you wanted to sit casually on the ground or lean handsomely against the wall. It doesn''t matter.

    "That''s basically it."

    Out of a bad taste that no one knows about, I took out a pair of black-framed flat glasses from the storage space and put them on, and now I raised my right hand to hold the frame.

    "Now we only have one option left, and that is to meet the front-line troops that are fighting, and the straight-line distance is..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Food, there is no need to worry about it.

    Not to mention that there will always be ruins of supermarkets in the destroyed buildings, not to mention that there is always enough food in my storage space, but I don''t want to make everyone known until I have to.

    Dangerous and basically nothing to worry about.

    Perhaps because of the fierce fighting on the front line and the fact that all the troops from both sides rushed to the front line, the area we were in had almost no subsequent enemies except for a large number of Radam airborne at the beginning. As for NOVA, according to me From the images provided by the wizard''s eyes left in the ruins of West Geneticus, I am sure that those NOVAs returned to the other dimension after accomplishing their purpose.

    Tsk, really the goal is the "Holy Skeleton"? What''s the secret of that thing...

    It''s useless to think about it anyway, I might as well continue to develop relationships with the predetermined targets.

    It doesn''t matter during the day, chatting and flirting, sometimes telling Liu Hua seriously that she can help her revive her sister when she gets to a safe place, and sometimes remote control the power of eternity, so that Cui Yifei can enjoy "flying-like Fei Chang''s enjoyment" in advance, but the time is more at night. It''s embarrassing...

    Under the ravages of Radam, there are few intact buildings in the city, let alone beds.

    Camping... camping without tents - camping in ruins.

    Although it sounds quite sad, but the students produced by Janitex have undergone militarized training and fought in the field in a difficult environment... I mean fighting in the field, it is not so difficult to accept.

    In fact, Pandoras, who are full of girlish feelings, seem to have a little romantic mood.

    The problem is that the Pandoras who are "close" to me seem to want to squeeze by my side. Even if it is impossible to do something loving, they are eager for simple physical contact to comfort their souls... right?

 Chapter 1008

    Fortunately, the only five people who depended on me emotionally were Cathy, Elizabeth, Anit, Satilesa, and Yifei. Among them, Anit''s "initial passion" for me gradually faded away. Only Yuwang and a little entanglement are left, and as a "sister", it is naturally impossible for Satilaza to ask her "brother" to sleep with her in public.

    So, there were only three left.

    Simple! One on the left and one on the right - sleep!

    Although the external conditions are bad, as long as you have wings to accompany you, you can look up to this starless night...

    Helplessly, a more serious problem appeared: hugging the high-quality beautiful girl left and right made the sleeping dragon irritable, but couldn''t find the opportunity to have sex?

    "It''s obvious that I am the contractor..."

    Liu Hua, who at least activated the power of the evil king''s true eyes to resist the coolness of the night, leaned against the ruins near me, and a faint golden light shrouded her body.

    "Hoho? Do you want to do something like this with me too? My lovely Liuhuajiang?"

    "Hmm! There''s no such thing..."

    "You''re welcome, um... Go to sleep, I''ll make you have a good dream."

    "Eh...meaning, you still have the ability to control dreams?"

    "Hehe, just try it and you''ll know."

    "Well! I''m going to try!"

    In the eyes of the nano wizard, the expression of Rokka, who was gradually falling asleep, was surprisingly cute¡ªuh! Oops, I feel even more than before, but now I can''t have sex, so I have to use the on-site dreaming technique that I haven''t performed for some time, let me use it to relieve my cravings!

    what! I really like seeing the pure girl''s cake nest expression the most! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sky was bright, I quit the meditation, and immediately found that the weight increased.

    Um¡­¡­

    Oops, when did Liuhuajiang squeeze into the space between me and Yifei? Thanks to her petite stature, otherwise she would never be able to do it - in fact, it''s outrageous like this... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: SeeyounextMonday. (lt;©f¦Ø ¡¤) Kira¡î

    Chapter 882 It''s finally time for the original luck characters to start showing off

    So, as expected, compared to Pandora, who was born to fight, Little Bird Tour Liuhua, who has never experienced life and death, needs more psychological comfort!

    I have my own way - like making her more committed to the middle two or something.

    "Good morning, Liuhua."

    "Good morning, K?nig Der Unendlich (King of Infinity

    "¡­¡­what?"

    "It''s a short name, I think it''s good."

    "..."

    good? I also want to thank you huh?

    "Forget it, do whatever you want."

    Cui Yifei and other women who woke up one after another due to Liu Hua''s "chaotic entry" were naturally resentful and coquettish - however, the focus of today was obviously not here.

    We, shortly after, found a dugout.

    There are many refugees in there...

    So, here comes the problem.

    Do you want to stay to protect them or move on?

    Logically speaking, Pandora and the ruler who have not graduated are not official soldiers, and have no obligation to protect ordinary citizens, but whether it is Elizabeth, who is quite popular even in the third grade, or Xia Lulu, the leader among exchange students, They are all cold-faced and warm-hearted beings who, from the perspective of righteousness, believe that these people should be protected. ¡ª¡ªPandora''s mission is to protect human beings!

    In the face of this kind of boring rhetoric, I am really helpless, but even the small number of third-year high-ranking Pandora who survived also agreed with their point of view.

    Also, Kim Yumi and Aliz Schmitz did not dare to contradict me, but they also gave me pleading glances.

    "Hey, I really can''t do anything with you hot-blooded idiots... However, staying here will only run out of ammunition and food!"

    Elizabeth smiled slightly: "Of course, I never said I would stay behind!"

    After a short discussion, everyone agreed to protect those who are willing to accompany them and move on!

    "We don''t have enough strength to hold on here, so..."

    I didn''t wait for Elise to finish speaking, but when I heard a loud noise, the mutation started again!

    The so-called accident, it always happens when people don''t expect it, so it''s called "accident"...

    It was like an earthquake, and then... a terrifying alien monster broke out of the ground.

    This time, it''s not Radam, but BETA, who is very good at digging as a miner!

    The earth-red tank class, the cyan assault class, the pale striker class and the fighter class...

    Like bamboo shoots after the rain, these evil monsters, which in the eyes of humans can only destroy and devour, rush out from the ground.

    "Ready to fight!"

    The two female teachers began to organize students nervously and orderly to form an effective tactical queue, but the passers-by in the air-raid shelter couldn¡¯t help but jump around¡ªno, this statement seems too slight, it should be panic boiling. right.

    Because, a "part" of BETA appeared directly inside the bomb shelter!

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Liu Hua, who was next to me, pursed her lips and wanted to help, but considering that the combat skills set by her "core theory" are basically the type of bombardment, in the melee, It is really easy to accidentally injure an allied force in the middle, so the small hands are grasped one by one, and in the end there is no action.

    I am positive about that.

    "You judged well, let''s wait for the moment."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "The air-raid shelter is collapsing¡ª"

    I don''t know which dragon set shouted, but everyone found that under the brutal destruction of BETA, this underground building was really going to be unable to hold up.

    "All staff, mandatory order - first retreat to the outside and then consider the battle."

    what! But I don''t know how many survivors will there be after this uproar?

    Thanks, BETAs, for saving me a little trouble.

    So, I will happily send you on your way!

    Although many other students should have fled or lost their lives in the joint attack of Radam and NOVA when they escaped from West Generic Academy, so there are not many members of our team. Third-year students, but Elizabeth and the others at the forefront of the second-year and Cui Yifei who are exchange students are all warriors who are comparable to the elites of the third-year, and even some of the "evolved" Pandora have stronger fighting power , but there is a slight lack of practical experience.

 Chapter 1009

    Therefore, this battle is not too difficult to fight - don''t forget, we have some controllers who also ran out with the help of our partner Pandora, and now it''s time to open the ice field to show off their skills when!

    ZING - The faint ice-blue cellular network stretched out, and the "captured" BETAs stopped moving.

    However, looking so closely, I also discovered a very "scientific" fact.

    The frozen field is not as invincible as it looks!

    At least, when our controllers maintain the frozen domain, their faces are not very good-looking. It is estimated that the stigmata energy they need to use is proportional to the struggle of the target.

    No wonder...I''ll just say, where can there be such a cheap and healthy thing, if BETA in the frozen realm is slaughtered by the human army like chopping melons and vegetables, the front line will always find an opportunity to destroy BETA''s lair on earth Yes, but now the best result is just a stalemate, and that''s why.

    Although the number of controllers on our side is very small at the moment, the number of BETAs facing us is almost ten times "just" - so, relatively, what is the proportion on the frontal battlefield? It really makes everyone shudder...

    My thoughts returned, and I, who came to the outside with everyone, swept around with my spiritual sense, and found that it was time for Liu Hua to start, and was about to speak, but Elizabeth spoke softly when she saw that she did not participate in the war uncharacteristically.

    "Charge complete - Synchronized biological armament mode change? Wide area annihilation..."

    After all, Elizabeth activated the magic outfit that she had not yet used skillfully. Instead of using it directly for combat, she smoothly took her up to the sky.

    Elizabeth''s magic suit is based on the design of Cecilia''s "Blue Tears", but the color is more flexible under the effect of magic transformation, and some bright silver subtle lines flicker and flow between the seams of the armor.

    Quickly flying out a distance of more than 500 meters, Elizabeth launched an unprecedented attacking skill.

    "Holy Spear? Longinus - Punishment for Falling!"

    Two rays of light, not so thick, shot out from Elizabeth''s two diamond-shaped floating cannons, and instantly and precisely penetrated the two assault-level BETAs on the ground, making the conventional artillery''s helpless carapace useless.

    However, this is just the beginning.

    With their strong vitality, the two Assault Classes tried to struggle to crawl... However, the beams emitted by Elizabeth did not disappear, but pinned BETA to the ground like a super-long lightsaber or a light gun.

    The next moment, as the angle of the diamond-shaped floating gun was adjusted, the long light gun moved at an extreme speed!

    Poke - those two Assault Classes were immediately cut in half.

    And these two light guns, like two blazing white paintbrushes that fell from the sky, scribbled on the ground at a dizzying speed. Everywhere they went, they would definitely cut BETA of any class in half or even more than half, but never Will accidentally hurt our personnel - this kind of precise calculation is the most rare. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Alas, I¡¯m so tired, so tired, I have to make up for it, ahahaha¡­

    Chapter 883 Notice on Deeply Implementing the Important Spirit of Science and Technology as the Primary Productive Force

    Extreme speed and precision, this is the biggest advantage of "Holy Lance? Longinus - Punishment of Falling".

    Originally, what Elizabeth was good at was the so-called "Stigma Satellite System", which reflected the beams sent by the artificial satellites through the coherent organism weapon, and transformed them into powerful beam cannons that were also effective against NOVA¡ªbut, don''t forget, the artificial satellites have long been All were destroyed by the BETA army in front of the landing ground. Elizabeth should have lost the biggest trick, but she got the "evolution" given by me and naturally got rid of the defect of needing external force to activate nirvana, and the power and special effects of the move. If it is further strengthened, it can completely swept thousands of troops with the power of one person!

    The speed of the light gun reached its limit in just a few seconds. To the naked eye, it seemed to have become countless light curtains that cut the battlefield, separating humans and monsters, and separating life and death.

    In this way, Elizabeth used an incredible shortest time to achieve a miracle that the entire Pandora combat team could not do.

    On the roads, in the ruins, in the caves... there are deep ravines plowed by light guns everywhere - and the remains of the BETAs.

    Elizabeth, whose eyes were half-closed in the sky, radiated light and charm for the first time on this real battlefield that made my heart flutter.

    Ah, that''s right, that''s what makes my opinion of you go up, dear Elizabeth!

    Hmm... The ability to display such a powerful skill is probably due to the loosening of my "seal", so "they" can also control new powers more freely!

    Hmm¡ªsuddenly, my scattered spiritual sense suddenly sent a warning message¡ªthere was a strong signal of energy convergence fluctuations in the high places in the sky.

    This signal feels very familiar to me. It is the antimatter cannon that I used "Wuheng" to carry once recently!

    Undoubtedly, even I have to do my best under the situation of hard carrying, so Elizabeth''s magic outfit is absolutely unable to stop the antimatter cannon, but before I can rescue me, a green streamer hits it first. Elizabeth, who was in mid-air, fell to the ground slantingly¡ªit was Cathy who urgently activated the "acceleration mode" of the highest speed and made the most correct action one step faster than me.

    Boom - the torrent of anti-matter cannons passed them by the slightest, setting off a huge shock wave on the devastated ground.

    "Sakuya!"

    "learn!"

    As a perfect and dashing head maid, Sakuya instantly understood what I meant, and immediately launched "Time Sign? Personal Space" to the "default target" who failed to respond in time¡ªthat is, the important characters with names and surnames. Help.

    As for me, I was protecting the six flowers with the weakest body strength with one hand, and projected the white blade of the wind transformed by Leveri with the other hand, and rolled up a violent storm, offsetting the aftermath of the shock wave.

    At the same time, my spiritual sense also stretched out in the direction of the antimatter bombardment, locking on the incoming enemy.

    A brown human figure... Hmph, is that the defeated general who came to avenge him?

    This time, this guy doesn''t even want to leave alive!

    "Miyu! Protect Rokka and help Sakuya!"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Accidents always happen one after another.

    Just when I was about to spread my wings to kill this nameless Tiejiaman, that guy was attacked by something else.

    Distant flashes...

    "what?"

    Tiejiaman screamed, obviously suffering a heavy blow.

    This is a BETA... a laser attack of a light-level BETA!

    Laser, laser also, scientific name laser.

    Even Tiejaman, if thrown at the sun, is a dead end - and the instantaneous temperature of the BETA laser is the surface temperature of the sun: six thousand degrees Celsius!

    Of course, it is impossible for a laser to vaporize Tiejaman, who has the power to independently pass through the atmosphere.

    In fact, Tiejiaman''s armor protection is extremely strong. If this guy just fired an antimatter cannon, the total energy value is at a low point, and he did not expect to suffer a precise blow from dozens of kilometers away. With Tiegarman''s reflexes, he still had the opportunity to quickly retreat within a few seconds after sensing that he was "targeted", so as to be unscathed.

    However, speaking of which BETA has already invaded here...

    As expected of the existence of his own miners, he really knows how to dig holes.

    Well, that is to say, NOVA and Radam are likely to join forces. However, as a creation of high-level silicon-based life forms, BETA itself has a master brain level with superb intelligence and computing power, but it does not have enough autonomy. The highest order of "eat everything" seems to be correct for the other two kinds of human enemies.

    Although I thought about a lot of things, I was not slow to start. Although this Tiejiaman was blackened by the light level, I guess that it is not a big problem for him to escape. After all, Tiejiaman''s speed and flexibility are not fighters and Tactical aircraft can be compared.

    And in order not to be taken care of by the light level, I temporarily changed the attack method.

    Left hand - Akira Tohooka''s Death Star Burst.

    Right hand - Celeberia Blaise''s destruction of death.

    After a period of serious deliberation, I found that the skills or power system that can effectively exert lethality on this plane must have elements of the technology department or belong to the melee type.

    So, I chose the attack skills of these two wings.

 Chapter 1010

    The Death Star Burst is a sniper combat technique with a hidden attribute of "high hit rate", while the destruction of the Death Light has the characteristics of continuous strafing - just like Elizabeth''s "Falling Punishment" just now.

    However, these two moves are not the ultimate move, although by virtue of the "heart-to-heart" rule, under the circumstance that the power gap is obvious, I can unleash three times the power of the genuine Death Star burst bomb with my bare hands. Ya and I have a very high degree of fit, and there is no pressure to restore and destroy the dead light... However, there is a clear gap between the power level of these two people and the Tiejiaman of the universe, and they cannot be completely eliminated by ordinary energy stacking. At this distance, even if Tiejiaman was seriously injured, he would still be able to fly and hide, right?

    I just want him to hide!

    In order not to be flanked by me and the light level, after this Tiejiaman narrowly avoided my two-handed air attack, he "wisely" chose to dive quickly, trying to escape from the pursuit by flying in an ultra-low-altitude detour.

    Indeed, if there is not enough height, the light level loses its threat. It seems that Radam''s side is not ignorant of BETA!

    Hey... Now that I''m down, the ambush I prepared earlier will be able to kill in one hit!

    Don''t blink - it''s useless.

    The nameless Tiejaman was suddenly shocked during the extremely short process of descending diagonally, and then he smashed his armor and smashed to the ground with blood and blood.

    Then, Sakuya''s figure appeared beside the enemy.

    My lovely head maid has done a good job. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, Yu-Gi-Oh, the shark sister of Yu-Gi-Oh! Z is really cute-although there is a little suspicion of maliciousness and cuteness...

    Chapter 884 The title can''t be written

    True Title: Asecretmakesawomanwoman.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOriginally, Izayoi Sakuya¡¯s biggest weakness was the lack of attack power. After I gave her magic weapons, it changed, but compared to With that exaggerated time-related ability, when she faced various non-human powerful enemies with high body defense, her lethality was still tearfully weak.

    However, it was different after I summoned Sakuya on this plane. Small things like "stigmata" seem quite tasteless to the existence of the magic side, but to be honest, its growth rate is quite good, especially for itself. For those who lack sufficient physical strength or direct attack ability, it is a pretty good one-time growth booster.

    Moreover, with the help of my "power of evolution", the side effects can be completely eliminated, leaving only the effect of greatly improving the basic attributes of the body and making ordinary physical attacks add energy-based damage.

    The current actual combat is the best proof: Although this Tiejiaman has been severely damaged by the light level, his armor other than the wound is still intact - but it can''t stop Sakuya''s dashing blow!

    Well...even though "flying" is the inherent ability of the beautiful girls in Gensokyo, but for Sakuya, who was originally a human, it was difficult to fly to a height of 1,000 meters to hack people, and it would lead to not being able to exert full combat power, so I only lured this enemy down¡ª¡ªthe head maid is quite sure about the situation below 300 meters.

    With the help of NOVA, Tiegarman can ignore the frozen field of the space system, but he can''t resist "time"...

    "It seems to have some research value."

    Next to the corpse of Tejaman, I used the Redeemer to crush the parasitic Radammon that had escaped from its host.

    "Tiegarman... The transformation of the space knights is really nostalgic - let them study it."

    I found the transformation crystal that didn''t explode before dying, and I put it in the storage space.

    Speaking of which, there are no large-scale types of burrowing and sneak attacks in BETA this time, and the number is "poorly small", otherwise we will probably have to spend more hands and feet - as for the distant light level, I can''t leave it here. The beautiful girls ran to kill the enemy.

    "Okay! Everyone who can move will move, report the casualties, and then we will move on!"

    Then, a slightly puzzled but calm girl''s voice sounded not far from me.

    "Excuse me, are you the supreme commander of this Pandora force?"

    The top-level beautiful girl with black hair scattered around her waist, her unsmiling eyes and stern eyes, even though she looked tired in today''s chaos, she couldn''t hide her heart-warming appearance.

    Hmm... such a high-level temperament, such a familiar hairstyle, and the perfect appearance that a "main character" can have - aha, according to the search criteria, the matching objects are ready to appear!

    Hehe, it turned out to be her, she was actually in this air-raid shelter, and she survived the chaotic battle just now, it really didn''t take much effort...¡ª¡ªHuang Weiyi!

    However, it is said that even Cui Yifei "became" Pandora, but I couldn''t feel the energy fluctuations of the stigmata in this heroine of the MAT plane.

    Could it be that the protagonist''s luck doesn''t work on different planes... or something?

    Well, anyway, the beautiful girl asked me a question, so I have to reply first¡ªby the way, she was brought to see me by Kannayuki Ya... tsk tsk, to please me so much, it seems that you can consider giving it to God Wuyue''s "contract level" has risen by one level.

    "Humph, you did a very meaningful thing, Ya."

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    "Hello, with your question, I think you got it wrong in two places."

    I looked at Huang Weiyi''s figure with divine sense, but unfortunately she was wearing loose casual clothes, so I couldn''t fully appreciate the beautiful curves.

    "First of all, we are not a regular Pandora unit, but only some students of West Geneticus; secondly, I am not a senior officer, but I am only temporarily acting as the leader of the team-because I am good at using my brains. "

    The last sentence is my mouth. Compared with using my brain, if simple and rude means can solve the problem more easily, then I will choose the method of crushing everything by force without hesitation.

    Of course, compared to those Pandora who often run amok without thinking, I can be called a wise general...

    "Well, in order to convince the public, I also have a second lieutenant rank in Thubalier."

    "I see."

    Huang Weiyi slapped me in a posture of standing at attention and gave me a military salute.

    "First time meeting, I''m Second Lieutenant Huang Weiyi belonging to Shubalier... Uh, I''m very sorry. Due to confidentiality regulations, it is temporarily inconvenient to disclose the unit number."

    Eh? Secret forces? Strange, Pandora, who surpassed human beings, is not considered a "secret". What army did she join? Besides, there is still such a young second lieutenant in addition to my special case. The real plane is not from the MAT world... Hmph, it really makes me curious!

    "So, what did Second Lieutenant Huang ask me for?"

    "Actually it''s like this..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuang Weiyi hopes to walk with us, of course there is no problem¡ª¡ªbecause the rest of the survivors died in the sudden attack of BETA, And even if a few people escaped the air-raid shelter by chance, they were bombarded by Tiegarman''s antimatter and turned into elementary particles.

    Speaking of which, Huang Weiyi is not Pandora, how did he miraculously survive?

    In the next journey, we did not encounter any sudden danger or any decent blocking, but the frequency of Radam''s appearance gradually increased, and it was obvious that we were approaching the front line.

    Ruins... Ruins are everywhere.

    Although Radham does not eat everything like BETA, the instinct to attack humans also makes them disappear in a place suitable for vigilance camping, and all our members stopped. pace.

    "There will be a hard fight tomorrow, everyone have a good rest tonight!"

    Under my instigation, Kim Yumi and Aliz Schmitz, both of whom have high prestige and popularity, issued instructions to rest in place.

    Tonight, it''s my turn to keep watch.

    Another starless night.

    At the top of a high "dangerous building", I bowed on one knee like a handsome man and sat on the edge.

    A petite figure suddenly and lightly jumped up, bringing up a stream of firefly-like golden glow.

    "Hey duo..."

    The golden eyes changed back to their original color, and the girl sat down against me, and she giftedly opened the fixed-point connection encryption frequency band for spiritual transmission.

    "What is Louis thinking, with such an expression?"

    "Oh, it''s Liuhua, can''t you sleep?"

    "Don''t get off the topic... Your expression is very strange."

 Chapter 1011

    "Really? It''s nothing, it''s just me asking for trouble..."

    With a self-deprecating smile, I slammed the girl into my arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Several of the doujinshi of "Monster Story" are full of dialogues, which is really high reduction...

    Chapter 885 Look up at the night sky at a forty-five degree angle, let the stars guide us in the direction

    "Yeah?"

    Being attacked suddenly, Xiaoniaoyu Liuhua''s body stiffened in a conditioned reflex, and then tried hard to relax, but to no avail.

    Out of some concern, she didn''t express a firm resistance to my bad behavior, but to "clear the misunderstanding," I offered some consolation.

    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a good person, and sometimes I like to do bad things, but, to me, you are special... It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, and you don''t need to understand, you just need to know a little: I won''t take the last step until you volunteer, and I will never take advantage of your sister''s resurrection to take advantage of others¡ªah, where did you say it earlier?"

    In the darkness, I caressed the girl''s cheeks and neck, and felt the mingling and gradually warming skin, but I didn''t penetrate deep into the clothes.

    "By the way, it''s "trouble" - trouble, human beings, no, as long as there are human beings, no matter the gods and demons, there will be troubles, and I... just a mortal person, although there is no twilight phobia, But occasionally a person will worry about gains and losses when he is still alone. Is the choice I made the most appropriate? Is the "them" that I influence really the "state" I really want?"

    "..."

    Liu Hua was silent for a while, seeming to get used to my slight touch, and replied with a seemingly middle-two answer.

    "I don''t know what kind of troubles a person like you is confused about, but let''s look up - the starry sky will guide us, follow the flow of the wind in our heart, we will not Lost, and more importantly, obeying the cry of the soul, responding to the resonance of loneliness, we..."

    "We are invincible in front of us... or something like that?"

    "Well, don''t you know this very well!"

    "Haha! Although it''s nice to talk to you when I can''t be vulnerable and irritable, but every time I need it the most..."

    Halfway through the transmission, I suddenly stopped, removed the encryption of the channel, and connected a new visitor.

    "Heh, you''re here? I thought you''d changed sex!"

    A youthful and seductive voice.

    "Huhu because people''s mangoes are already thirsty and thirsty. It''s not your fault, hmm..."

    "Huh? Eh?"

    Even though he was mentally accustomed to it, Liu Hua, whose face was still hot from my touch, jumped up suddenly, almost hitting my chin, and stared at the latecomer with a calm expression.

    "You are... a shameless moon!"

    There are many grooves and cold, I still do not vomit.

    "Little sister, you can eat anything..."

    Kannazuki''s transmission was violently cut off by me.

    "Okay, Ya, you have to learn a sense of humor, and she''s only a year younger than you, she just looks more loli - well, Liuhua, you should go back to sleep first, of course, I don''t mind you either. Bystander, if you don''t feel like your heart is jammed."

    Liuhua frowned tightly, hesitated for three seconds, and made a firm pose of "representing XX to punish you".

    "Well... I, I am the manipulator of the evil king''s true eyes! As the contractor of the infinite king, I have the right and obligation to witness all the truth!"

    Hello, does it really matter if you commit a second year indiscriminately?

    "...what is she talking about?"

    Under the cover of darkness, Shen Wuyue wrapped around me impatiently and slowly rubbed off.

    "Hmph, as a complete reality student, you can''t understand it, that''s a language that only belongs to dimensional travelers."

    Liu Hua showed a proud expression.

    Gee, nothing to be proud of! Obviously got real power, still can''t change the previous hobby at all?

    what! Such a small island tour of Liuhua is the second beautiful girl I like...

    However, when Shen Wuyue was lying on my thigh and bowed his head to do something unsuitable for children, Liu Hua finally said in the biography, "Hu eh eh..."

    screaming and running away.

    "I''ve accumulated a lot recently, are you ready?"

    "There will be a battle tomorrow, please master yourselves in moderation!"

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have a rational side too?"

    "Ala, am I that emotional in your eyes?"

    "Sah... who knows? In a way, you and I are on the right track - now, get to work!"

    "Yes~!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, for ordinary Pandora and the ruler, the most arduous battle About to start.

    "Our goal is to break out of the siege and reconcile with the regular army, so don''t fall in love with the battle. The forwards just charge forward, don''t look back, everyone is following - Lieutenant Huang, you..."

    Before the war, I was trying to take this opportunity to protect Huang Weiyi to increase intimacy, but unexpectedly she made an incredible declaration calmly and firmly.

    "Lieutenant Bridget, please don''t worry about me. Although I don''t have the strength to fight the enemy, I can still follow and protect myself."

    "¡­¡­alright, I got it."

    I nodded and turned to Miyu.

    "Mixi, protect her."

    "Yes, my lord."

    "Everyone who can accept my message - mandatory order, follow me!"

    "Sister, Yifei, don''t leave me more than five meters away!"

    Satiresa: "Ah, I see, Louis."

    Cui Yifei: "Yeah~ My dear is so warm~ Don''t worry~ I will protect myself~!"

    "The battle begins - the whole army assaults!"

    How long are the battle lines? I have no idea.

    How many enemies are there? I have no idea.

    All I have to do is to be the foremost pioneer, pierce through the entire stalemate war zone, and lead the girls I value and even the pets that are just collectibles, to the frontline base camp of human beings!

    At this time, the gap between Pandora is clearly reflected.

    Obviously, the incumbent wings who have been "evolved" seem to be more at ease when dealing with Radham, those elite supporting actors with superb strength are slightly inferior, and the remaining ordinary Pandora is facing the Radha attacking from all directions. It seemed a little bit laborious when Mu was-after all, not every Pandora brought a partner controller to use the Frozen Domain support.

 Chapter 1012

    "Ganesha, can you keep up?"

    Of course, I care more about Ganesha, a classmate who has been wiped clean by me, rather than the safety of the dragons. Although she is far ahead in the first year, she is still very poor in experience and skills. Facing the current situation This kind of high-intensity combat, I don''t know if it can last to the end.

    Speaking of which, Ganesha¡¯s sense of presence has recently broken through to a new low¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just an existence as a collection.

    "...Are you caring about me?"

    I''m pretending to be cold, but I know it - how hot that body is in the lonely night......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, it seems a little out of shape Jia ah... it''s really troublesome.

    Chapter 886 Advance! go ahead! go ahead!

    Seeing through Ganesha''s tough mouth, I continued to tease her in a good mood.

    "Hehe, that''s right, I''m just caring about you - you should really listen to this."

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Ganesha declined to comment and unilaterally stopped telepathy.

    I don''t care about Ganesha''s bad attitude. On the contrary, what I want is for her to continue to be brave, to resist, to continue to struggle in the quagmire of happiness - that wonderful expression of reluctance but deep in it, It is excellent art!

    Well, I admit, it''s a very fun game, slightly ghostly.

    "Liuhua, are you okay?"

    I turned my attention to the middle school girl who had been following me all the time¡ªexcept Cathy, who was the closest to me.

    "No problem! The evil king''s true eyes are the strongest!"

    Well, the action is quick and the spirit is high, and it seems that there is no problem.

    "Tsk, it''s really inexhaustible to kill!"

    Anit''s figure flashed, and he again cut a Radam in half, which was rushing from the side.

    "However, this kind of battle is really enjoyable - the feeling of going all out, it''s great!"

    "Ah, my attack method seems to be a bit disadvantageous against these guys..."

    Cleo smashed a Radham with a straight punch, frowning and exhaling.

    "It seems to use some ''evolved'' skills."

    "Everyone pay attention! Don''t fall behind! Don''t scatter!"

    The two female teachers let out their voices and shouted loudly, and rescued the field in the middle of the team...

    However, on the whole, this penetrating breakout battle was quite smooth.

    Although Radam is not weak, but in terms of speed, Pandora will definitely destroy these weak-legged monsters. Therefore, except for Pandora, who is occasionally attacked by multiple Radams, we have almost zero casualties.

    Elizabeth flew into the air again. In order to avoid being targeted by the light-level BETA that might be peeping in the distance, she did not fly too high this time, but just controlled the floating gun to shoot the light gun, destroying the enemies within sight.

    Cathy has completely achieved the "magic speed" that can only be achieved in the third grade, and cut through thorns at the forefront. Even if the ice field is not opened, any Radham will never touch her clothes, but only be dismembered.

    Next, the two female teachers will be the ones with the most aggressive offensive. Although their talents are not of the first-class level¡ªwell, in fact, I think they were also elites back then, but the actual combat experience, especially in dealing with large-scale targets The experience is definitely much richer than that of the students in school, so it is also very active.

    In comparison, Kannazuki''s performance was far from satisfactory... Well, well, maybe it''s because of my stamina that I quietly flogged last night, but I expected it a long time ago: she The coherent biological weapon and the human duel are good, but it can deal with large enemies such as NOVA and Radam in front of him. Woolen cloth?

    The importance of weapon types becomes more apparent on the real battlefield. Atiya, who is also at the upper level of the grade, is like a fish in water in such occasions. Her meteor hammer - or should it be called a chain hammer? In short, this armor-piercing coherent biological armament showed great power when fighting against Radam, and the slurry burst on the field... Although those Radams look a bit like spiders, they are not insects on the earth after all. If you are smashed, you will still die decisively.

    On the other hand, Satilaza and the exchange students including Cui Yifei also clarified their position, they all aimed at Radam''s leg joints, paralyzed him with a sharp attack, and lost the ability to move. .

    In the face of Radam, who can''t turn around, the rest of the ordinary Pandoras gave full play to the spirit of beating the underdogs and swarmed up. If I hadn''t repeatedly stressed not to fight, I''m afraid there would have been countless large-scale meat sauces along the way.

    During the entire journey, I also devoted a bit of energy to pay attention to Huang Weiyi.

    Hmm... So that''s the case, she has the same speed and physical strength as Pandora, but lacks the means of attack? And it seems to be able to use the "acceleration mode", in that state, I can vaguely feel the fluctuation of the stigmata''s energy running.

    Interesting, I think I can almost guess the truth... Although it can be regarded as a military secret, but it is not a big deal - for me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDrilling through the battle line... This matter is light enough to be said, and it is not uncommon in various alternate histories and even fantasy novels, but it is actually implemented. It is quite a test of the combat ability of the attacker!

    "Louis! It''s been more than four hours of continuous fighting, and everyone''s physical strength is about to run out..."

    Elise stopped beside me with an acceleration, and lowered her voice, looking rather anxious.

    In front of everyone, the two female teachers naturally wouldn''t call me "Master", so they just tried to be gentle.

    "Although we can persist because of your "reason", most people..."

    Ah, yes, it''s not as good as a professional soldier who is an ordinary human being. Although Pandora is also a military combat unit, in the case of using the stigmata for a long time, the consumption of physical strength and energy is very terrifying, and even the stigma will appear. The side effects of the scars backbiting itself, causing the human body to "NOVA" "Well, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, it''s almost over."

    I released my spiritual sense and explored the battlefield in a straight line. I could already "see" the human army, so I raised my hand and patted the shoulder of the petite girl beside me.

    "Liuhua, it''s up to you!"

    "Oh! Understood!"

    The second girl closed her eyes solemnly and took a deep breath with excitement. When she opened her eyes again, with the shining of her right pupil, her whole body was burning with brilliant golden light...

    I didn''t do it purely casually by letting Liuhua take the shot in the last part of the journey.

    As mentioned earlier, I found that the rule of this plane is that only the non-spell fighting methods of technology and magic can cause full damage to the target, and the magic attacks I have used many times have had little effect.

    Here comes the question. The "Canticle" that Xiaoniao Liuhua used the so-called "Evil King True Eye" last time was a long-range magic attack! But it easily destroyed a large group of Radams who came to watch... Why is this?

    Therefore, this time, I will pay attention to observe it carefully, explore the nature of the unknown, and more importantly, it will be beneficial to my follow-up combat concept and arrangement.

    This time, there is no need for a large-scale bombing, but to concentrate a little and break through in a straight line, so Liuhua chose another skill.

    "JudgementLucifer"

    Hey, grammatical errors lead to helpless translation! At least put an "of" in the middle for me, okay? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I thought of something interesting... oh, but it will not be used in this volume, otherwise it will be extended again.

    Chapter 887 The power of faith can break through the sky

    JudgementLucifer - Is it really okay to have such a mighty and domineering name? You know, the reputation of Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angels, is really not very good. After all, I don''t know when it started, Lucifer''s nickname has become "Yooooooo"... , it''s no wonder that Asmodeus, who symbolizes heterosexuality, looks at him unhappy.

    Half of the above is fog, if there are any similarities, it is a great honor.

    So, the effect of the "Lucifer Trial" is to turn the enemy into a gay...

    terrible.

    Tucao returns to Tucao, the reality is naturally not based on the will of human beings... a big mistake! At this moment, Liuhua is distorting reality with her own will!

    Well, in a word, it is impossible for Radam to be turned into a gay, so (huh? In fact, Liuhua''s great sword "Queen of the Night" cut out a thick and long black beam of light, which will move the arrows in the forward direction. The enemy was wiped out.

    Wow! It''s a bit like the black version of Dragon Break!

 Chapter 1013

    Such delusional skills... eh? Wait, delusions...beliefs...beliefs...could it be?

    I caught a flash of a flash of light.

    Humph, so it turns out, the essence of "Winged Madness" is also the power of the so-called "belief"!

    So, that is to say, if I use... no, no, although "heart-to-heart" can allow me to display the skills of the wings and increase the power depending on the situation, some unique hidden attributes cannot be completely "copied" from.

    Tsk, what a pity, it seems that I have to temporarily rely on "Wuheng" and Leveri projection to play close combat.

    "Huh... Louis, I''m tired."

    Liu Hua lifted the state of the "Evil King''s True Eye", returned to my side, and looked up at me eagerly.

    tired? When I cast Canticle last time, I was still in high spirits and said, how can this be... well, let alone the corpse, the scene where the flesh and blood and construction waste are gone, I fully understand just now that Liuhua is obviously Using a "nirvana" set by herself, "Well...cough, good job, Liuhua, you can rest."

    "Um."

    Hearing my compliment and reply, Liu Hua closed her eyes and fell asleep in my arms.

    "This child..."

    Kim Yumi opened her mouth, but in the end could not find a suitable rhetoric.

    I put Liuhua on my back, and immediately motioned to Elise to announce the command to speed up.

    "Quick! Before the enemy''s troops are replenished here, let''s go!"

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Everyone stops moving forward!¡±

    Man counts as God.

    Or to put it another way: it fell short.

    To put it simply, our little tired division has just arrived at the front line, and before we have time to meet the commander here, the human army has been defeated.

    The reason is very simple - the space knight, no, the Radam elite warrior whose scientific name should be Tiejaman appeared on the battlefield.

    Originally, in this vast battlefield, our small group of ultra-small troops should not attract the attention of the other party, but the "long" open space before was very eye-catching, with iron with normal thinking ability. It''s impossible for the Garmans not to notice this...

    When the entire human army was retreating, I caught several tiny black spots in my spiritual sense flying from far to near in an ultra-low-altitude disorderly flight, approaching our position.

    I wipe, Tiejaman is not like a Chinese cabbage in Radam, how come so many appear in this Far East battlefield at once?

    Tsk, things seem to be a little bad...

    As most of my power is still limited, my current combat power is undoubtedly "the first in this plane", but in the best case, I can kill a Tiejiaman with a sneak attack, and then entangle another, in a short period of time. solve it.

    The question is what to do with the remaining Tiejaman in this "short time"?

    Sakuya must be able to deal with one; Miyu ignores it, her main fighting method is the spell system; among the remaining Pandora, Cathy and Elizabeth should be able to suppress one, the female teacher duo plus the elite students...

    Wait, what if these enemies don''t say a word and give us an antimatter swollen from a long distance?

    Well, it shouldn''t be so much back, right?

    However, the judgment of handing the fate to the enemy is really unreliable, and I still have to do some preparations - such as summoning a helper.

    Alas... I really don''t want to summon, but there are still several targets here that have not been knocked down. I must not summon a jealous girl, and she must be able to exert her combat power on the main plane.

    The choice is so narrow...

    In the blink of an eye, where is there so much time for me to think?

    In terms of proximity and how impressed each person is...

    The decision is yours, Pika... What, Saeko Toshishima!

    For the time being, I handed the six flowers to Kim Yumi to take care of, and I quickly raised my hand to project.

    Traceon - Sword Intent! murderous look! Surging out!

    There are no gorgeous flames, no gorgeous pictures, just a tingling illusion.

    The ordinary air suddenly turned into a fierce wave, blowing away in all directions, and only when it approached me did it turn into a harmless breeze.

    A beautiful figure that was enough for me to invent the word "beautiful" appeared in the center of the cyclone. The long dark purple hair fluttered, and the dark one-piece special tights highlighted the girl''s graceful and graceful figure. There''s no danger of it going away.

    "Huh? Is it my turn finally? Kim... no, in this world, your name is Louis?"

    At the same time as the projection call, I also told Saeko brief information, such as the basic character status and the light level BETA that needs to be guarded, so although she has just appeared, it will not cause problems in adaptability.

    "Ah, it won''t be too late to tell the details later, but now destroy the enemy first... uh!"

    Before I could finish my words, I felt the scent of the air, and the familiar softness and sweetness entered my brain through touch, smell and taste.

    Yalieyalie, although Saeko is not a character that is easy to be jealous, and her vision has been broadened after evolution and her experience in the original plane, but this behavior of declaring certain predetermined matters in a timely manner is also in line with her style. .

    This kiss came suddenly and enthusiastically, as if to burst out the desire that had accumulated over a long period of time. There was an illusion that it was not a kiss, but a murder.

    "It''s really going to cause trouble for me, Saeko..."

    Listening to the whispers of various meanings coming from the surroundings, I passed on the past with a wry smile, but did not let go, but launched a certain degree of counterattack.

    "However, it''s strange that I suddenly feel relieved..."

    "Hehe, because we''re ''sheaths'' to each other, aren''t we?"

    "Ah, that''s true..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In order to speed up the progress a little, so I have this summon, eh, although there is also the factor of missing Saeko-senpai Inside... Well, doing whatever you want is exactly the firm belief of the protagonist!

    Chapter 888 is really an auspicious chapter number "Then, leave these enemies to me!"

    The dexterous clove left my mouth, and Saeko licked the corner of her mouth while making an unbelievable declaration.

    "Huh? Wait..."

    "My power is also partially ''sealed'', so don''t worry."

    After saying that, Saeko''s figure disappeared in front of my eyes.

    The sound of the sonic boom is long overdue.

    No... more than a sonic boom, this speed is even better than Cathy''s "magic speed"!

    Without stigmata, without spell assistance, evolution and belief alone can achieve this level...

    I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows secretly: Saeko is indeed many times stronger than when she left "School Apocalypse".

    With Saeko''s personality, it''s not surprising to be able to achieve such a success. After all, during that "vast dividing line", I provided several women who had been determined by me to be within an acceptable risk level according to the wishes of the women at that time. The world lets them choose - obviously, while most people choose a peaceful world to enjoy life, Saeko chooses a plane where they can fight at any time to improve their strength.

 Chapter 1014

    Although "Valkyrie of the Battlefield" has been dominated by the women and others I led in "Clannad", the so-called "gods and demons" in "Vampire Himeki" and the countless monsters in "Druaga Tower" are the ones to kill. Inexhaustible, it is a good place for leveling experience, and there are more dangerous "Cross and Vampire" and "Enchanter" planes, etc. - just to "finish" them by the way, the details will be listed later .

    However, without my company, I ended up placing Saeko and some of the other rather belligerent wings in the "Blassreiter" world, which is still waiting to be revived - a world that is not yet in harmony with the world, and is suitable for killing the Quartet. .

    So, what Saeko is wearing now looks like a tights for special forces. It is the nano protective suit produced by our side after the "Blassreiter" world "ends". Although it looks soft at first glance Yes, but in fact, it has an unexpectedly strong defense against super-technological attacks.

    Well, having said that, it''s impossible for that thing to carry an antimatter cannon, and I''m guessing that ordinary coherent biological armament is enough to break the defense.

    However, Saeko Toshishima has always been an agile hero - I mean a speed player, ahem, anyway, you can see.

    So, just as I blinked and the rest of the girls hadn''t reacted, one of the dark spots in the distance exploded after a shudder.

    Saeko''s attack did not have an explosive effect. Obviously, the moment she encountered the enemy, she forced the opponent to self-destruct!

    Although if my spells can be 100% effective, it will definitely be a match for the enemies of this plane, but unfortunately, there is no "if" in the rules of the plane, so I have to eat a soft meal occasionally!

    "Huh... It looks like we can relax a bit."

    I shrugged, looked back, and my expression froze.

    stare... stare... stare...

    Thousands of people point to the end without a problem.

    But I''m a non-human, so it doesn''t matter, and the staring of the passers-by is meaningless, it''s just that those established goals are a little more troublesome.

    In short, it is better to change the subject decisively first.

    "It was the secret weapon of the Bridget family just now. Please pretend that you didn''t see it, thank you! Well, now we can retreat - well, maybe you prefer to hear the term ''strategic shift''?"

    "Louis, don''t we have to help her?"

    Cathy hesitated for half a second, then flashed in front of me.

    "Those enemies... very powerful!"

    "Well... I shouldn''t have to, you''re also very tired, and if I go over here, wouldn''t it be troublesome if there is an emergency here? Well, Sakuya, you go take care of it, but you''ve seen Saeko too, right? I guess it''s fine."

    "Yes, compared to the first time you asked me for guidance, Ms. Saeko''s combat power has improved qualitatively."

    Sakuya nodded, her figure disappeared, and she left a message.

    "Then, please go ahead, Master, and I will return safely with Miss Saeko."

    Alas, compared to Saeko''s sonic boom, which is still within the comprehension of Pandora, Sakuya''s silent, ghost-like ability makes them think even more...

    As soon as I passed on a message to the two female teachers, they immediately began to greet the students and headed towards the retreat of the human army.

    "What a man with as many secrets as stars!"

    Roxanne walked by my side and sighed softly.

    "Humm... Should I like you? It''s really embarrassing!"

    "Well! No matter how many secrets you have, I won''t give up easily!"

    Cui Yifei jumped directly in front of me with a sullen face, but stood on tiptoe and nibbled lightly on my chin - and then chased after the large army that started to leave.

    Elizabeth also came over and stared at me for five full seconds.

    "Louis, do you love me?"

    "Of course I love you."

    I answered without hesitation.

    "Well, I love you too."

    With that, Elizabeth turned around and started.

    boom¡­

    There was a loud explosion in the distance, and it was the sound of the antimatter cannon, but both Saeko and Sakuya were safe in my contract induction, and the enemy''s attack was obviously unsuccessful.

    "Louis..."

    Everyone else left, the last one was Satilaza, who called out my name on this plane, but said nothing.

    "Huh? What are you worried about? My dear sister."

    I let out my spiritual thoughts and swept away, making sure that the main force was more than 200 meters away from here, so I raised my hand and stroked Satilaza''s cheek, and my thumb brushed her lips gently.

    "No matter what kind of existence Louis L. Bridget is, you will always be my good sister..."

    Suddenly, I leaned over to the other side of Satilaza''s face, whispered in my ear, and rubbed her temples slightly.

    "Always the woman I want--as always, please keep trusting me, okay?"

    "...Well, I see."

    Aha! Sure enough, the combination of hardness and softness is the essence of training - unless the object is a super-shaking M. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIn many cases, offense is the best defense.

    Therefore, with the overwhelming force of Saeko Poshima and Sakuya Izayoi, who has the ability to defy the sky, take the initiative to attack, the Tejamen who are trying to trouble us no longer have time to continue to track them-and, when When we finally made contact with the human army, based on the energy fluctuations, I confirmed that Saiko and Sakuya had returned safely.

    Enemy wiped out or run away? That kind of thing doesn''t matter, the direction I''m looking at is always...

    "Lieutenant Huang? It''s great that you''re safe and sound!"

    It''s not the story of the brain-dead NPC that the masses like to see and want to be stepped on by the protagonist. It''s just that a middle-level officer in the reception staff showed a relieved expression after approving the list. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yongtai, you bagga, push me down! Forget it, you don''t push me...

    Chapter 889 Seven Snow Whites and a Prince Charming in the Same Room

    "Now Dr. Aoi can rest assured."

    Hearing that the dragon set officer added such a sentence, I became more and more sure of the conjecture in my heart.

    "Then, everyone, let''s say goodbye, goodbye."

    After all, it was a life-saving escort, so Huang Weiyi politely bowed to all our team members, and finally gave me a military salute to the real leader.

    "Lieutenant Bridget, I wish you a prosperous martial arts, maybe we will fight side by side on the battlefield in the future!"

    "The_same_to_you (the same for you)." I smiled back and saluted, thinking about how to maximize the safety of her life - but, if I expected it, she should not face the battle for the time being.

    However, just to be on the safe side, I still thought of a backup.

    "Then, I''m looking forward to that day, Lieutenant Huang... Ah, by the way, I''ll give you an amulet!"

    "Huh? Amulet... oh, thanks."

 Chapter 1015

    After saying goodbye to Huang Weiyi, all our staff continued to follow the reception staff to a building that was requisitioned by the military as a temporary headquarters.

    Well, it is said that it is "requisition". In fact, ordinary people have fled, and no one will talk much at this moment.

    "Ordinary people, please come here..."

    Ordinary people? Saeko and Sakuya, who returned very quickly, performed the illusion clothes, and disguised themselves as students of Janitex without any pressure, and Miyu, who lost the greatest advantage after leaving the academy, was summoned back by me, so...

    "don''t want--"

    The real ordinary people, Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua hid behind me all of a sudden, grabbed the hem of my clothes tightly, and stared at the surprised military clerk - well, this kind of strange rhetoric is actually necessary Willing to.

    Liu Hua naturally refused to leave me, no matter how she became more and more dependent on me along the way, not to mention that the resurrection of her sister was still in my hands!

    No way, under normal circumstances, the army has always followed the rules and regulations, and I can only solve it at this time.

    The details are not listed. Anyway, I first took out my military ID and asked the other party to confirm it, and then contacted the high-level officials to confirm my special identity. In this way, I would advocate bringing an "ordinary person" who seems to need protection by my side, so that I will not be attacked again. Embarrassed.

    "I know you''re in a hurry, maybe you still have all kinds of crazy thoughts in your heart, and even shake and doubt me."

    Gently pinching the face of Liu Hua, who glanced at me with flickering eyes, I seriously passed it on.

    "However, do you think it''s really good to revive Miss Shihua, who has no self-defense ability in the war, right now?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Liuhua is not stupid, and quickly figured out all the links, and suddenly became shy.

    "This war... I''m afraid it will last a long time?"

    "Hmph... The war may last for a long time, but since you are the contractor of my "King of Infinite", as long as the time comes, I will naturally have a way to let your sisters live in different planes."

    "Ooh! It''s amazing!"

    "So, don''t worry, I guarantee it by the reputation of "The King of Infinite"."

    "Yeah!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Finally able to rest.

    Although compared to Pandora, I am a real non-human being, but in order to perfectly protect the established targets, I have kept my mind tense for a long time. Even if there is no problem with my body, my soul will still have a little bit. feeling of tiredness.

    As soon as I entered the assigned room, I was surrounded by a group of girls.

    Well...because now is a special period, even if the commander here is willing to help, it is impossible for so many of us to be allocated a room, so "some" girls "voluntarily" got into the same room as me. Room.

    Of course, all of them are girls who truly love me¡ªat least they are full of favorability points.

    Cathy, Elizabeth, Satilaza, Yifei, Rokka¡ªand of course Saeko and Sakuya, who are not my own, but are already my close lovers.

    To be honest, the room is quite spacious, but when seven women, one man and eight people were squeezed into this ordinary room, the space with four double beds side by side immediately became cramped and crowded - there was no chair, I wanted to sit Just get down and sit on the bed.

    "Hey... It seems that I can''t be alone with you. Although I don''t mind, I don''t know them..."

    Saeko, who was leaning against the corner, said something pointed and hid a half sentence, put away his sharp eyes and swept around, and greeted all kinds of curious gazes with a fearless smile.

    Sakuya, who was standing beside me, ignored the strange atmosphere at the scene and handed a few odd-shaped crystals to me like a magic trick.

    "Master, I thought you might want these things, so I collected them."

    oh oh! Well done Sakuya! It instantly made me feel less stressed!

    "Well, loot? Yes, I really want to study it, and there may be unexpected benefits."

    There is no doubt that these things are the crystals of Tejaman''s transformation. According to the report to me after the return of Saeko and Sakuya, except for the first Tejaman who was attacked by Saeko, the rest were waiting for Saki. Under the interference of the night time ability, there is no chance of self-destruction - except for one who escaped in a hurry at the end, and was shot to death by a light-level BETA who did not know where he was.

    "I have to get in touch with Bridget''s research team... ah ah ah! The signal here is not very good."

    Putting all the transformed crystals into the storage space, I walked to the door while talking to myself, but my spiritual sense was sprinkled on the girls.

    Sure enough, the four Pandora looked at each other and instantly reached a unified front. At the same time, they shot at the same time. The four seemingly slender catkins grabbed at my arms like steel tongs and iron claws - they fluttered in the air.

    As long as Sakuya''s ability to "connect with each other" a little is enough, it is enough for me to easily get rid of the "claw" of the Pandoras who are not doing their best.

    "Well, these things have high research value, so worry about it..."

    click.

    Closing the door, I let out a sigh of relief.

    Forget it, really get in touch with Ichinose Kotomi and the others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough the spells of space teleportation are temporarily unavailable, in a relatively leisurely and safe situation, I can still use the time and space gap to make some fuss, although it is impossible to directly transform The crystal was handed over to the private scientific research team at Bridget''s house, but I didn''t summon all the wings of the scientific research department from the beginning, so it seemed a little troublesome to hand over in the gap of time and space, but it was enough insurance.

    After finishing the troublesome "work", I still have to face the bigger "trouble" - about the arrangement of the bed... and so on.

    Saeko, who previously cooperated with Sakuya and had a short and intense battle with Tejaman, was definitely in a state of excitement... To put it bluntly, she was extremely excited. In order to avoid future troubles, I decided to secretly open the space-time gap again for comforting operations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After watching the OP2 of MAT, I suddenly felt that Swedish girls can also have sex...

    Chapter 890 Is Alpine Milk Candy too sweet (naive)?

    After the bloodless battle is over, Saeko, who has regained all her sanity, won''t add unnecessary trouble to me at night.

    "Hum... So that''s the case, can''t you use your true clone technique on this plane?"

    The corner of Saeko''s mouth, who recreated the style of Yamato Nadeko, raised the possibility of other plans to me.

    "I remember, your spells... or abilities, there are skills that can turn one root into many roots, right?"

    He kept a calm smile on his face, but Chuan Nian''s words were obviously full of evil charm.

    "Really, you''ve also learned badly, Saeko... tentacles or something, even if they "understand" me completely, it''s not something everyone can accept!"

    "Really? What a pity..."

    Saeko didn''t pursue it, and re-cast the illusion clothes with me together, leaving the gap between time and space.

    During the time I wasn''t in the house, I don''t know what the girls exchanged with each other, but the atmosphere seemed to have eased a little...probably.

    "You can''t really trust the army here¡ªin two senses."

    Before going to bed, Sakuya saw that the air in the room was still so heavy that it hurt her stomach, so she made such an excuse with a blank face.

    "Then, Master, I''ll go to the night watch - don''t worry, everyone, I''ve ''evolved'' for a long time, and sleep is not very necessary for me."

    Having said that, the head maid cast "All Disappearance" and disappeared without a trace.

    Hey...don''t leave me with a strange fuse, Sakuya¡ª¡ªwell, think about it carefully, wouldn''t it be boring to have a life without the slightest trouble?

    "Don''t look at me like that."

    I adjusted my mood, returned to the real "I", raised my eyes and looked around at the rest of the girls, calmly told "true lies", "I have many secrets, my past is more complicated than your fantasy, and now you are not enough. Powerful strength and tenacity enough to face them - ah, when you can support Saeko one-on-one for three minutes, you are almost qualified to face the truth!"

    Saying that, I suddenly smiled evilly, and activated the eternal power ambush in every Pandora in the house - the curse of darkness? The group is weak!

 Chapter 1016

    Well, it''s actually just the power of the remote control version, plus the mass sleep spell.

    It shouldn''t have been affected by the mere sleep spell, but the girls have been tired all day, and now is the moment when they are physically and mentally exhausted.

    Cathy hugged my arm while struggling to fall, while Liuhua, who was not targeted by me, thought for three seconds and decided to use my thigh as a pillow.

    Leaning her head on my other arm, Saeko closed her eyes and passed on.

    "This world is very good, you can let me kill and kill!"

    "Heh, don''t get too excited, Saeko... Sakuya may have been deceived by you, but I know it - your combat power looks very strong, but in fact you still have a fatal weakness, alas, there is no way, after all, from The level of human evolution is really too thin."

    "Furfur...you''re saying that again, Kim¡ªdon''t forget, aren''t you human too?"

    "Haha, that''s right! I''m also a human being..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"...In summary, according to Thubalier''s "Wartime Special" The former retired Pandora teachers and students of the second grade and above of the French West Geneticus were recruited as the special regiment of Hubarlier, number PE001, code name ''Sword of Hope''."

    When meeting with the supreme commander of the front again, he announced such an order to our side.

    In this regard, I restrained my smile and waited quietly for the following-because, the driving force behind all this is actually me.

    "In view of Louis L. Bridget''s excellent performance in safely leading teachers and students to break through the enemy''s defense line, he was awarded the rank of captain and appointed him as the acting head of the PE001 special regiment... Congratulations, Brie Captain Ji." - Thanks to the party and the people for their trust in me! Thank you for your leadership!

    Even though I''m sure it''s impossible to say that, but changing a country means changing nouns and verbs, and the basic framework is still the same...

    "Then, Captain Bridget, your first special mission order has been issued."

    "Eh? Uh, yes!"

    Is this the **** horse situation? Although it was beyond my expectations, but looking at the relaxed expression on the other side, it must not be a very serious situation...

    "Support for European defenses?"

    "Yes."

    Having said that, Commander Longtao tried his best to maintain a serious and cold expression, but he couldn''t hold it back and showed a relaxed smile.

    "To be honest, thanks to Captain Bridget leading them to destroy those nasty...what is it called? Ah, yes, it''s ''Tiegaman'', so the progress on our side of the front overnight is the same as before. A week''s worth! Without those Tiejamans, it''s much more convenient to deal with monsters with low IQs - so, I also believe that with your support over there, it will definitely be much better!"

    "I understand... But Your Excellency, it''s nothing to be afraid of losing Radam under the command of Tiejaman, but on the way here, our troops were also attacked by BETA. For those who rely on terrifying numbers to flatten everything Alien creatures, please be careful."

    "Well, this is also... There are too many things, damn, how can there be so many!"

    "Cough, Your Excellency, pardon my rudeness, I have another question - the journey from Japan to Europe is not short..."

    "Ah, don''t worry, Pandora and the Controller are the treasures of our human race against alien monsters. The General Staff has already verified a safe route, and they use drones to patrol and check more than six times every day!"

    "That''s it, then I''m relieved."

    Rest assured peat! Who knows which nook and cranny the light level will emerge from? Well, but forget it, with me here, tossing an energy shield or something is simply a piece of cake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªExistences such as the "General Staff" that often fall off the chain in various novels and animations, this time it is quite powerful, taking the advantage of Thubalier''s Pandora''s special transport plane flew all the way, and there was indeed no "high-energy response", but it was a bit of a waste of my nerves that have been highly tense...

    European line of defense.

    To be precise, it should be called the "Alpine Defense Line" - although it is not exactly along the vast Alps, but regionally, it is almost the case.

    From this line of defense to the west, there is no doubt that the original human kingdom has been completely destroyed by BETA. If Radam is suspected of joining NOVA to enter the middle of the way, making this area into a situation of three-way melee, I am afraid this line of defense may not be able to. Hold on until reinforcements arrive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The recent plot of KXS has been drawn incorrectly. Hey¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 891 Save the soldiers Xifeng, Tiqian, Ingrid, etc...

    In MAT''s original work, BETA developed to "light level" after a period of time after landing on the ground, but for some reason, BETA on this plane has light level almost from the beginning, so even if countries respond quickly , and it was inevitable that it would end in embarrassment, and it was not until the strong support of Shubariye that the battle situation changed.

    However, as soon as I got off the plane, my heart sank, and my bad intuition broke out along with the vague warning from the eternal contract. I must have a very ugly face at the moment!

    The girls following me immediately noticed my abnormality, and Cathy was the first to speak.

    "Louis? What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"

    "No, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    However, the non-self-planar Wings, who have been with me for a long time, perceive other problems - such as Sakuya.

    "Master, what happened?"

    "Well, it''s a little bit bad. Medea and Medusa were actually defeated... or they were repelled. It''s obvious that Xifeng and Ingrid in the occupied area are in big trouble. I thought they shouldn''t. Something happened, but the power of Heroic Spirits has been weakened more than I expected in this world!"

    "In other words, we''re here just in time - it looks like we can get another big kill!"

    "Yahahahie, if you get excited too early, I''ll be troubled, Saeko..."

    After reporting to the headquarters of the Alps Defense Line, we immediately received a mission order. ¡ª¡ªRescue the Generic teachers and students in the European area trapped in the occupied area.

    "According to the last distress signal they sent, it should be in this area..."

    The officer who gave the mission instructions pointed at the military map in the small conference room, but unfortunately I only knew little about these.

    "I already understand the general situation, thank you."

    However, before the official action, it is still necessary to rest for a night.

    By the way, the Alpine defense line that has been established for a long time is much more complete in terms of facilities than Japan, which was suddenly attacked by Radam. At least the members of "Sword of Hope" don''t have to worry about living together again. .

    By the way, I''m not going to wait an extra night.

    After stealth, I came out of the barracks.

    Sakuya appeared beside me like my shadow.

    "Master, are you leaving now? Alone?"

    "Well, I don''t want to waste any more time, but although this kind of action is better with fewer people, I don''t plan to go alone - Saeko!"

    "learn!"

    Saeko, who had reverted back to the Nano Tights, responded quietly and stood on the other side of me.

    The head maid frowned slightly and raised her head.

    "Master, I too..."

    "No, Sakuya, you have to stay behind - without me, even most Pandora would obey Yumi and Elise''s arrangements, or follow Elizabeth''s persuasion, but people like Cathy and Satilaza... Liuhua, the powerful girls, will definitely try to secretly catch up with me, at that time, only you can stop them."

    "I see, I understand, Master."

    "Very good - let''s hit the road, follow me, Saiko!"

    "Yes!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the case of the unknown distribution of light-level BETA, even I dare not ask the earth to take Saiko to fly high in the sky and advance¡ª¡ªalthough it is not impossible to resist Their laser attacks, but it''s obviously unnecessary stupidity.

    Of course, it''s one thing not to fly high, and it''s another thing to fly at ultra-low altitudes - just like the well-trained Tiejaman.

    It is worth mentioning that: in fact, when the Radam army carried out the global descending operation, in the sky over the dense BETA area, the fireworks bloomed really brilliantly...

 Chapter 1017

    It is a pity that human satellites are completely destroyed, and it is impossible to know how the battle between BETA and Radam in space has developed.

    Saeko and I, with all our strength, approached the target before the early morning¡ªwell, with the two Heroic Spirits linked by the Eternal Contract, I have no worries about finding anyone.

    It took so much time to avoid the enemy as much as possible.

    Originally, there were nano-sorcerer eyes to provide precise positioning. Unfortunately, at that time, when I learned that Ingrid and others were going to travel with the sensitive Siphon, I canceled the micro-satellites surrounding them.

    It didn''t take me a moment to pinpoint the exact location.

    Tsk, you really know where to choose, they¡ªthis is a canyon in the vast snow-capped mountains?

    "Master..."

    On the snowy ground, a dark robe appeared, and Medea sensed me and came out to greet me.

    "I''m so sorry, I..."

    "No need to apologize, I didn''t make a sufficient analysis of the degree of suppression of Heroic Spirits in the face of the standard."

    I shook my head, stepped forward in time, and stroked Medea''s cheek under the hood.

    "Aren''t you hurt?"

    "No, I''m fine."

    "That''s good, lead the way and tell me if there is any important downsizing."

    "Yes!"

    Medea tilted her head slightly and sensed my breath from Saeko, so she lifted her guard and started walking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnder the torrent of fate, if there is no strong external force...

    Marlene Maxwell - sacrifice.

    "Is the soul in your hands?"

    After arriving at the cave where the rescue target was hiding, I saw Ingrid Bernstein, who was grief-stricken and guarding the corpse, so I sent a message to Medea and calmly addressed the girls present. "We are the rescue team" announcement.

    "I said that Marlene''s soul, you should also have soul spells, right?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Medea expresses guilt in her biography.

    "It was an emergency, really... I''m so sorry, Kim!"

    "Well, don''t blame yourself so much, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a gift anyway, misfortune and good fortune, how can there be a theorem?"

    I comforted Medea and glanced back and forth inside the cave twice.

    "...Where is Xifeng?"

    "Miss Fiachard was in the previous battle..."

    "What are you kidding? A two-person rescue team?"

    Ah, although this was expected, I still felt a little irritated when I heard someone make such an idiotic protest.

    Squinting at the corner where the screaming came out, I pouted slightly, and sent a message to Saeko.

    "Shut her up."

    To my surprise, Saeko just smiled and nodded, but there was already a painful muffled sound.

    "It''s a guy like you¡ª"

    A furious low-pitched roar... It was Ingrid, with a ferocious and beautiful face, and knocked the tongue-in-cheek Pandora to the ground with one blow.

    "Something that only plays tricks! Let me hear you barking again, and I won''t just use the back of my knife and my fist!"

    After taking a deep breath, Ingrid dissipated her Synchronized Body Armor and rushed towards me with a stride.

    "Bridget...Louis! If it''s you, there must be a way, right? You, who can do so many incredible things, must be able to save Marlene?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -PS: MAT once again staged a good show of infighting. Sure enough, the biggest enemy of human beings is himself...

    Chapter 892 Ingrid Bernstein

    Looking at Ingrid''s stubborn and tear-stained pretty face, I calmly offered hope.

    "Maybe... But my abilities are limited, but I can''t guarantee that I will give you a lively Marlene."

    With the soul in hand, it is troublesome to reshape the body, but it is not helpless. When I was in the Moon World, I resurrected Irisviel. Of course, the artificial human on the magical side is still better than ordinary humans. Different, so even I dare not make a promise to "resurrection".

    The most critical problem is that Marlene''s soul has not been preserved in time, and now it has been several hours since she died. Even if I cast a spell to summon the soul, I cannot guarantee that I can obtain a complete soul.

    Like the "complete resurrection" spell in "The Demon King and the Brave Girl II" that can be cast without any actual basis, at least I still can''t do it.

    Well, it is said that the props of "Dragon Ball" and Doraemon can achieve unreasonable "resurrection", but if you think about it carefully, it is almost the power to reverse the law of causality, and it is by no means unlimited.

    "Medea, Medusa, go out and scout, I''ll take them back as soon as the sun rises."

    "clear!"

    I approached Marlene''s corpse, waved it away under the shocked gaze of the ignorant, and then drew a dark magic circle out of thin air, and began to guide the spiritism.

    "Eh? Marlene''s body..."

    Ingrid was the first to look at me impulsively.

    I pouted helplessly.

    "It will rot outside! So I stored it in a space where time stands still."

    "This... this kind of thing?"

    "Ah, you must have heard something, right? About my ability to use magic."

    "...Is it true?"

    "Ha! Or what am I going to use to resurrect your Marlene? Now, Ingrid, please hurry up and tell me what kind of enemies you have encountered¡ªand where Sivon is going."

    "Uh, um, okay..."

    Ingrid was still slightly uncomfortable when I called her by her first name, but she didn''t have time to care. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter Ingrid''s narration, I basically understood the process of things.

    To put it simply, Xifeng and his party were surrounded and suppressed by the allied forces of Radam and NOVA.

    Originally, Xifeng and others, who had "fleeed" all the way, also gathered together the teachers and students of the Jenitex Academy in Western and Central European countries. However, in this tragic encounter, not only all the teachers were heroic , and now there are only a dozen people left!

    Because there are many high-end powers in their enemies, including five Tiejiaman and six TYPES NOVA.

 Chapter 1018

    Even with the help of two Heroic Spirits who suddenly appeared, they could only fight and flee¡ªalthough one Tiegarman and two NOVAs were also blown up.

    "It was a heavy blow..."

    I was also in a bad mood, and couldn''t help smacking my lips.

    "Xifeng... Did he also die in battle?"

    "No! Siphon won''t die¡ª"

    The girl who burst out screaming was Tissie Finero, who was sitting on the ground with her knees folded and raised her head suddenly.

    "Xifeng...such a strong Xifeng...die...it''s absolutely impossible..."

    The voice gradually fell as the girl lowered her head.

    "Well, there''s really no evidence that Feiarchald also died..."

    Ingrid sighed and frowned.

    "She... fights with the strongest enemy, or diverts that enemy, so we can get out."

    "And then, Xifeng hasn''t appeared yet...?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Tsk, since it is an opponent that even Xifeng has to face up to, then either he is caught in a protracted war, or...

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    I fretted a bit, then made up my mind.

    "Phew... Well, Marlene''s soul, I have tried my best to recover it. As for the extent to which she can be resurrected, it depends on her fortune."

    "What... good luck?"

    "Ah, I mean, just see how merciful God is."

    "Well... Anyway, thank you in advance."

    I chuckled softly and couldn''t help teasing her in a low voice.

    "Hehe, it''s not sincere to say it verbally - do you dare to kiss me?"

    "..."

    Ingrid was silent for two seconds, just when I was about to say "joking", she grabbed my hand and dragged me to start "accelerate" out of the hole.

    The soft and cool touch on my lips receded a little, like a cloud of smoke.

    "Make no mistake! It''s just gratitude!"

    Although it sounded like an arrogant regular speech, I did not see any shyness on the girl''s face.

    "And...you seem to have a way to make Pandora stronger?"

    Staring at Ingrid''s unwavering eyes, I suddenly smiled evilly.

    "The price of becoming stronger is huge!"

    "I don''t want...to watch my best friends and companions die in battle, no matter what the price is, I want to become stronger!"

    "yes?"

    I put away my evil smile and lowered my eyelids slightly.

    "Then...the contract is reached!"

    "Eh?"

    With the girl''s soft cries, I had already crushed her on the snow and opened the multi-barrier at the same time.

    "It''s going to be dawn soon, we don''t have much time, so it''s a pity that we can''t give you the most perfect first night..."

    "Wait! What do you mean... eh?"

    With the power of eternity fully activated, coupled with the magic shot, Ingrid instantly lost the strength to resist.

    "Don''t you want to be stronger?"

    I cling to the girl''s face and sip her earlobe lightly.

    "This is the most correct method - repeat ''I want to become stronger'' repeatedly in your heart! In this way, you can get the maximum degree of ''evolution''."

    "You... huh..."

    "Huh? Are your eyes saying you don''t believe me?"

    I bent my knees and separated Ingrid''s Tatsuya, and I slid my hands into her clothes and split them with force, so that the pair of Shiraicho Hachidan, which contrasted with the snow, looked out in front of my eyes.

    "Really, even unreasonable things like ''resurrection'' believe me, it''s just ''strength'', but don''t you believe me? Do you think... At that carnival, why did Cleo be so hard-hearted? Carrying Xifeng''s combo, why is Kannazuki fighting against Elizabeth and Anit''s alliance?"

    "Um...you..."

    Hearing my "overtones" in two meanings, Ingrid silently closed her eyes - and when she opened them again, her eyes were firmer.

    "Well...if that''s the price of getting stronger, it''s really cheap!"

    "Tsk tsk, although your understanding is wrong, but..."

    I brushed aside the girl''s discouragement and fit down.

    "It''s too late to regret it!"

    Slightly. ¡ª¡ªSnowflakes flutter, the north wind blows, the sky and the earth are vast; when a cold plum is cut, it stands proudly in the snow, only for the fragrance of Yiren.

    There are no snowflakes, and the north wind is also blocked by the barrier, but the bright and dazzling plum blossoms are genuine, a little bit raging on the white snow... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it , sure enough, "Strategy" Xifeng is more convenient to use "accidents" to do it in one step, and by the way, you can also bring along one or two undecided characters XD...

    Chapter 893 World Geography... It seems to be an open-book test?

    The red plum blossoms for me, but it does not wither for me.

    However, if love does not exist, love can also be attached...

    I solved the problem as fast as I could, just thinking about trying not to get Ingrid to "Pyr--"

    To create shadows, even if the time is short, I still use the necessary magical skills a lot.

    By the way, Ingrid has a physique that surpasses Minchai, and she has a share in any place where Minchai can lead, which saves me a lot of thought.

 Chapter 1019

    "It turned out...that''s what happened...such knowledge...such power..."

    "Get used to it slowly. It takes time to adapt to the new power. Also, in order to increase your safety factor, put on this MS-there is an IS here, you can give it to Tissie."

    After briefly introducing the effects of MS and IS, I cast healing spells and phantom clothing, then removed the barrier, and returned to the cave with Ingrid one after another.

    Although I am "quick fight", the two Heroic Spirits have already returned from reconnaissance.

    "Everyone, rest for two hours, and then Poison Island... The sergeant will take you to the Alps defense line, and when you get there, it will be temporarily safe."

    Well, even though Saeko Poshima is of "unknown origin" to this plane, at Bridget''s house, which is actually half of my real kung fu and half of my fake tiger power, I can still get the title of sergeant.

    "Medea, Medusa, you have to follow Saeko''s arrangement in terms of route, after all, she and I came here like that, but Saeko, in terms of combat, you have to listen to their opinions more - then, except for your own In addition, give priority to ensuring the safety of Ingrid and Tissie, above!"

    """Understand!"""Eh? Wait!"

    Finding something wrong in my words, Ingrid let out a loud cry.

    "Louis, aren''t you going with us?"

    "Don''t worry..."

    I smiled slightly.

    "After finding Xifeng, I will catch up - please have confidence in my strength."

    Even if I''m not strong enough by myself, don''t forget that I can call the wings to help at any time.

    Apparently, Ingrid, who just became my woman, doesn''t know this little secret yet.

    "But! Louis, you..."

    "Student Bernstein!"

    The person who interjected was actually Tissie, who stood up and walked over to me and Ingrid.

    "Please believe in Louis! Siphon said that the only person she can''t see through the depth of strength is Louis."

    "Please trust our Master."

    Medusa, who was taciturn, also spoke lightly¡ªthe strength of her and Medea, who appeared like divine soldiers in battle, was beyond doubt. Persuasion multiplied.

    "Although there are many times...but, ''now you'', believe him, you can''t be wrong."

    Ingrid was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have grasped the profound meaning of the word "now you". Although Medusa was wearing a blindfold, she still felt a sense of being seen through, and immediately turned her head slightly in a panic. Trying to suppress the blush that was about to rise to his face.

    "It''s settled like this. In order not to waste too much time, I''ll take the first step!"

    I pretended to be relaxed and chuckled, and with a flash, I left the cave.

    Behind him, Tissie, who said she believed in me, seemed to be unwilling...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSah, where should I start?

    Of course, I first followed Ingrid''s description and the supplementary instructions of the dragons, and quickly found the most intense battle before.

    Oh, that mountain seems to have a hole opened by NOVA''s shock wave, that flat canyon may have been bombarded by Tejaman''s antimatter, and that strange basin may have been formed by NOVA or Tejaman''s self-destruction. The unnatural landforms of...

    What''s more, it''s human... the corpses of Pandora and the rulers.

    The body of Marlene that Ingrid took away with all her might is still intact, but the dead who stayed here¡ªthe pain that was turned into elementary particles by the two kinds of shelling was only for a moment. The human beings killed by means are much more miserable. Those broken limbs seem to be still wailing in pain, crying out of fear and despair...

    Since the traces of the battle are very obvious, even a non-professional like me can easily identify the direction in which Xifeng and the unknown strong enemy are fighting.

    North...?

    To be precise, it is the direction of north by east, and as the battle traces became more and more obvious, I also changed from carefully judging clues to fast tracking.

    Spread the wings - gallop!

    Although the power is still in a semi-"sealed" state, even if I unfold the wings of Yuan, I can instantly kill the single Radam in a flash.

    Tsk, these two guys can really fight... This is beyond the boundaries of the Alps!

    Of course, in view of the ravages of various alien creatures, even if I go out of the desolate mountains, I still can''t see traces of human beings - only the ruins of cities silently announce the destruction of civilization.

    It''s just that when I came back to my senses, a black line suddenly appeared...

    Well, this seems to be the shore of the Baltic Sea? Speaking of which, Xifeng is worthy of the name of "monster", and the law that Pandora is not good at protracted warfare seems to be completely inapplicable to her.

    The problem is that the traces of the battle have ended there.

    After all, even if the antimatter bombardment of Tiejaman can make the sea water pour back, but after "the passage of time", I can''t find any "traces" from the calm sea.

    I''m going to give it a go, things can''t come back in vain until now, right?

    At this time, I can only bite the bullet and spread out my spiritual sense to sense the residual energy fluctuations.

    Don''t say, I really sensed something...

    The distance is not too far, it seems to be an island in the Baltic Sea.

    Well, I''m really confused about world geography, I don''t know if that belongs to Denmark or Sweden, let alone its specific name and other circumstances.

    Stealth - full speed ahead!

    After a while, when I saw it, I couldn''t help but frowned and stopped.

    Joining in the fun is really a good hand - BETA!

    Assault-level, attack-level, chariot-level, soldier-level... and even the relatively rare fortress-level, a large area of ??black land, landed from the sea to the shore, and completely surrounded this.

    However, their opponents are not fragile humans, but the equally strong Radam and NOVA who don''t look like creatures!

    A pure Radam may not be able to withstand a collision with an assault-level cluster, but the situation is different when Tiejiaman takes the lead in blasting the antimatter cannon, and the shock wave launched by the huge NOVA is also swept away, and the cooling time is longer. Much shorter than the anti-matter cannon, it blocked the momentum of BETA''s crazy attack abruptly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Xibei Cat''s "Summoning the Holy Sword" is good, although it is obviously a mainstream novice, but the strange thing is that it doesn''t look very white, but it is quite interesting ...By the way, it feels good to listen to the codewords of "OUTSIDER" by Chu Erlian.

    Chapter 894 More than a ghost, BETA decisively broke NOVA and Radam!

    The battle situation on the island is really chaotic... However, this melee scene seems to be just right for me to fish in troubled waters and carry out infiltration operations!

    Well, before sneaking in, you must first pinpoint where Xifeng is.

    After checking the effect of the invisibility technique and strengthening the energy fluctuations that concealed myself, I carefully released my spiritual sense, no longer sweeping in a straight line, but spreading in twists and turns - carefully sailing the ship of ten thousand years, although I I don''t think those enemies can detect the existence of spiritual thoughts, but who knows if there will be "what if"? In the final analysis, spiritual sense is also a kind of energy, and it will still emit weak energy fluctuations after all.

    While admiring the light-level laser from a distant place attacking NOVA, the damage caused by the weakening of the frozen field was minimal, while cautiously scanning the entire building...

    found it!

    Uh, but... what is this?

    Well, actually I can still roughly see what this is - or a device.

 Chapter 1020

    Inside the basin in the center of the island, the row of five-meter-high purple-red translucent capsules should be the facility that Radam used to transform intelligent life into Tiejaman.

    Xifeng''s posture with his eyes closed, in one of the "capsules", seems to be wrapped in some kind of viscous liquid - fortunately, Radham, unlike BETA, did not develop tentacles to abuse hobbies.

    However, those objects are slightly different from my memory - not the subtle difference between the three-dimensional and the two-dimensional, but some more metallic white geometric coverings around the capsule, and the edges are also flashing. Blurred phantom streamer.

    Radam is a pure biotech race that travels in space with flesh like ZERG, that kind of "external matter" sci-fi material... It may only be a change after combining with NOVA.

    These are not things I should care about.

    The only thing I have to do now is to hurry up and save Xifeng from this weird "capsule"!

    Although I don''t know how long Xifeng has been captured, but referring to the long-term memory, I understand that the capsule must be broken as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be extremely troublesome to wait for her to be brainwashed and transformed into an enemy...

    Maintaining invisibility and energy shielding, I ran to my destination at the fastest speed that would not disturb any enemies according to the route outlined by my spiritual sense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Witnessing these huge capsules up close, I am even more amazed at the wonder of creation¡ª¡ªfor a second.

    I can''t wait!

    Although once the capsule is broken, the invisibility and energy shielding will be ineffective, but as long as I replenish the spells for myself and Xifeng before being besieged by the enemy, I will be able to escape without any risk.

    Heart is worse than action.

    Taking a deep breath, I calculated the strength of the shot and at the same time did not relax the control of the divine sense...

    shuh...

    The white blade of the wind slashed out, destroying the capsule that trapped Xifeng, but it would not hurt the girl.

    puff...

    Those liquids seem to have the illusion of being sticky, but they really flow out smoothly, but they are mostly lubricated.

    With my right hand holding the giant blade that projected Leverly, I wrapped my left arm around Xifeng¡¯s delicate body¡ªAh, Xifeng who looks like this really can¡¯t see the respect of a ¡°monster¡± at all... ¡­

    As if the skin of a girl who had just bathed was unparalleled, but now is obviously not a good time for rubbing oil, and I don''t even have the mood to watch Xifeng''s eyes.

    In the spiritual sense, the warning sign is suddenly born!

    Whoo-boom!

    I hurriedly stepped on the spin step to leave the original position, and there was an unbearable loud noise, and a Tiejaman with a full-body methyl-colored deep-sea blue appeared in a half-squatting posture.

    What makes me feel a little incongruous is that although the style of this armor really belongs to Tiejiaman, it lacks an angular metallic feel, and it is somewhat similar to the "Pandora mode" used by Pandora. Not only that, The pair of narrow and flat streamlined shoulder armors did not look like they possessed Tiegarman''s ultimate weapon "Anti-Material Cannon".

    Observing, analyzing, doubting - it only takes a blink of an eye...because my main task is to "escape"!

    Xifeng has already got it. If he doesn''t run at this time, is he still waiting to be besieged by Radam and NOVA?

    Although I am not afraid of them in my strength, having a "burden" in my hand that needs to be protected will always distract me and reduce my combat effectiveness.

    Except for Xi Feng, who was still in a coma, there were no other humans here, so I immediately unfolded the wings of Yuan and returned the same way in the direction of infiltration - the electric shot came out!

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    The blue Tiejiaman seemed to sneer and suddenly exerted force. The jet hole on his back spit out a meteor-like flame, and he even kept up with the speed that I don''t know how many times the speed of sound!

    It''s not that I can''t be faster, it''s just that no matter how strong Xifeng is, even if she has not activated the power of the stigmata, even if she has the protection of my spell, she can''t further resist the powerful pressure generated by supersonic speed.

    In the case of high-speed motion, the surrounding scenery will "slow down". I can clearly see that the blue iron Garman is not holding any weapons in his hands, but inconceivably gives me a spin at this high speed. leg?

    Am I mistaken... I''m already unscientific and magical to be able to make sharp turns at such a high speed, but what''s the point of the opponent''s fighting - this is the same as using no recoil. Different spells or super-technological weapons, the swinging legs, which can greatly change the body posture, will definitely affect the user''s original speed, or even sharply decelerate.

    However, in the next instant, I figured out why the enemy did this¡ªwhether I was dodging or blocking, the one who slowed down first must be me... In the end, it was because I brought someone with me.

    Fortunately, in order to get rid of this blue Tiejiaman, when I found him chasing after him, I gave up the "original route" of seven turns and eight turns, and chose the position with the lowest energy response, and used the highest speed to directly out of the Lada. The double siege of Mu and BETA.

    Therefore, in this short time of less than a minute, I, who had a Xifeng in my arms, left the island a long time ago, flew over the Baltic Sea again, and entered the inland.

    It was at this time that Blue Tiejiaman''s kick came with a thunderous force.

    Divine Sense said: He is the only one who is chasing this deadly - it seems that the rest of Radam and NOVA who are surrounded by BETA are temporarily unable to escape.

    Humph, then I won''t panic - I''ll take care of you first before leaving!

    When the wings of Yuan were folded, I fell from the sky like a heavy weight in a martial arts novel. Of course, since the light level of BETA appeared, the so-called "heaven" is usually no more than 100 meters away... ...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I didn''t pay attention to it when I was a child. Now I have carefully reviewed the Baidu Encyclopedia of "Cosmic Knight", and I found that infighting is everywhere, the second dimension of the sci-fi realism department It''s just sorry for human nature if you don''t fight inside...

    Chapter 895 Unexpected joy, double happiness?

    The blue Tiegarman who failed in his attack was also stunned for half a second, and immediately chased after me.

    This guy... really doesn''t have an antimatter cannon? Otherwise, such a good time is definitely to deploy the shoulder cannon, and it is only reasonable to give me a shot. ¡ª¡ªThe Shadow Clone of the Demon King!

    Of course I wouldn''t be stupid enough to use this trick to attack the enemy, just use it to protect the defenseless Siphon.

    As for myself, after taking off the burden, I naturally fluttered my wings and turned around, facing the opposite direction of Xifeng, who was guarded by the shadow avatar - to face the difficulty! ¡ª¡ª¡°Wuheng¡± starts!

    Soft and bright, that is the color of "no constant".

    However, the blue Tiejaman didn''t care about that, he didn''t feel the "high-energy reaction", he still maintained a rapid charge, and collided with me, who had transformed into a strange exoskeleton from the light.

    Bang - The heavy, muffled sound that made mortals feel so tight in their chests that they had to vomit blood spreads along with the dissipated energy particles along with the violent vibration of the air.

    Boom - tsk, in a competition of pure strength, I actually lost?

    This was a flash of my mind as I was flying backwards twice as fast as I was going forward.

    As I said before, I just crossed the Baltic Sea with Sivon - and the beaches without artificial traces are often dense woods.

    So, I made a cameo appearance as an unethical messenger of deforestation.

    With the help of MS''s "absolute defense" inherited from IS, I was unscathed except for a slight shock shock. Unfortunately, those unlucky trees were naturally crooked, and a "forest path" was plowed out of the scene. Come.

    Well, it''s not just a matter of strength, this blue Tiejaman actually uses his fist to "talk" to my giant blade... Wait, that thing that looks like a gauntlet, is it this one? Tiejaman''s weapon?

    Seems a little familiar...

    Before thinking too much, the blue "lightning" came to me.

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    My heart burst into flames¡ªjust a mere trick, just lay the corpse for me obediently!

    The Chains of Destiny of Cruelty - Delay time, one second is enough!

    The tornado projected by Leveri''s Blade - Don''t ask for damage, just obstruct!

    The final blow... Leave it to "Zero Falling White Night" with new characteristics after transforming into a magic outfit!

    Everything is in my calculations.

 Chapter 1021

    Blue Iron Garman''s strength and speed are indeed the top level of this plane, even better than me in the "sealed" state, but as a super-technical existence, there is one attribute he must be reasonable.

    That is the "weight". In short, an elite warrior like Tiejaman in Radam will not weigh more than a ton if he dies.

    To give the simplest example: Is Superman strong enough in American comics? Lifting the Airbus and even pushing away the huge meteorite didn''t take a breather, but he wasn''t going to be kicked out of all kinds of things - of course, there''s nothing wrong with it.

    So, all I need is this blue Tiejiaman showing a flaw is enough.

    The new ability possessed by "Scarlet White Night", which has become an MS weapon, is... False fusion.

    The details will not be described, let''s see the actual combat to see the difference!

    The enemy who broke through the swarming strange-shaped black chain only saw my smile, and then he was blown into the sky by the tornado.

    Hmph, it seems that there is no light level "nearby", otherwise it would be good to borrow a knife to kill.

    It doesn''t matter, the wind starts because of me, and it can end with my heart.

    When the Blue Tiegarman strengthens the back jet to escape the tornado, it''s the best time I''ve been looking forward to!

    The wind suddenly stopped.

    However, the force that has been released obviously cannot be recovered in time.

    I sprinted towards the given direction in a leisurely manner, and delivered a fatal blow to the enemy.

    So, it looked as if the blue Tejaman voluntarily bumped into my blade.

    However, an accident happened.

    On the boundary of the radar warning range of "Wuheng", there is... a flash?

    ï­¡ª¡ªPala quack puff...

    I was hit by that ultra-distance attack, but it seems that it was not the light-level BETA that suddenly appeared to join in the fun. Of course, my sword power would not be disintegrated so easily. Those violent crisp noises have nothing to do with me, but blue iron The sound of Garman''s armor collapsing.

    The effect of overclocking vibration has always been so easy to use, and then through the increase of the magic equipment "Wuheng", it is even more powerful.

    That''s right, I used the "false fusion" of "Zero Falling White Night" on "Redeemer", so that the former temporarily possesses all the special effects of the latter, but can be separated at any time.

    As the "Savior" on the magic side, the effect is not good in this plane, but as I expected, once the "zero falling white night" on the technology side integrates its attributes, it immediately achieves the effect I want.

    Unfortunately, thanks to that distant attack, although the "Absolute Defense" faithfully blocked all attacks that could not break through the upper limit of the "Wuheng" energy reserve, my fatal blow was missed in the end.

    Otherwise, it''s not just the enemy''s armor that will collapse.

    huh? I didn''t pay attention to the fierce battle just now. In fact, this blue Tiejiaman seems to be... a woman? After all, the surreal breastplate of the "transformation system" always has the outline of underwear, but not everyone puts a whole piece of arc armor on their torso like Artoria.

    Therefore, with the spread of the overclocking vibration effect, the armor shattered, and the body of Blue Iron Garman, a blue-haired girl with East Asian complexion, also fell down.

    Huh...the body is pretty good.

    A distant flash interrupted my further observation.

    It turns out that it is a sniper-type energy bomb...

    Hmph, it can''t break my defense at all, even if it''s a sneak attack, what''s the point of this kind of attack?

    Hey, maybe it''s just to cover the diversionary attack issued by Blue Iron Garman and prevent me from chasing down the killer?

    Tsk, when did the Radam clan become so comrades-conscious?

    However, you have exposed your location!

    Concentrating on blocking this blow with absolute defense, I ordered the shadow clone to cast a dark restraint to grab the blue Tiegarman whose damage was unknown, while I lifted Zero Fallen White Night and instantly changed its fake fusion object.

    Projection¡ª¡ªMagic Sniper Rifle? Death Omen.

    Although I just used "Heart to Heart" to deal with Tiejiaman, the effect was not very good, but it was a last resort when "Wuheng" was dormant. Now that I can give full play to it, then I will be welcome!

    False fusion is complete - Spiritual Mind locked.

    Just let you see, the sniper power of the combination of magic and technology! ¡ª¡ªSpecial skill? Death Star shock bomb.

    A colorless energy bomb blasted out, dragging spiral ripples in the air.

    I didn''t use "exploding bombs" because the battle situation was already under my control, so it doesn''t matter if you have a little pity on Xiangxiyu...

    Yes, the enemy who fired the cold gun on the sea level in the distance was also a female Tiejaman - its base color was beige.

    Of course, if removing the helmet would affect my mood, I wouldn''t mind doing one more humane destruction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Can you guess who this beige Tiejiaman is meow hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 897 Lana? Lin Qin &?

    All in all, Lana''s vigilance for the person who said I was going to save her immediately dropped dramatically with the effect of "Lover''s Eye".

    "You...maybe...if it''s this eager rush to sleep...well...then it''s up to you."

    "Well, leave it to me."

    I dodge forward and issue orders to the shadow clone at the same time.

    "Dark Sky."

    This trick is not to deceive yourself and hide from those human enemies, but to...

    "If you''re in the dark, you can relax a bit, Miss Lin Qin."

    Also, lest Lana see the "different" way I did with the blond Neodymium.

    "...If it''s a ''destined person'', please call my name¡ªand your name?"

    "Okay, Lana - my name is..."

    While talking with Lana, I let the shadow clone slightly loosen the restraint, and lifted Shao Neodymium''s body from the ground at a certain slope, so that Lana couldn''t see my movements in the next "Save Xingjie". Frozen is a good thing, and I naturally have to take a picture of dark vision for myself. I am already pressed for time. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if I couldn¡¯t enjoy the beautiful picture. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLana really doesn¡¯t have much to say here, the only thing worth mentioning is that the three-dimensional plateau race special apricot is really ineffective for the two-dimensional neodymium angle, let alone other "Stigma" is a big shiny signboard, so Lana''s skin is not rough at all, but smooth and shiny. If we must take a reference, it is almost the same type as Cleo¡ª¡ª I mean that kind of explosive and bouncy hand rushing can''t help but get more excited...

    Well, as expected of all "fighting".

    By the way, at first I thought Lana was a rare species that was slow to rush to blocks, because the min kan belt that Neodymium usually has has almost no special effect on her, until I broke through the barriers and dig deeper, I found her All Minkan nerves are concentrated inside the body - mango and Zigong, especially when Chong hits its Zigong buckle, her reservation response is more cracked than most of my wings.

    Of course, in order to save time, the entire discovery process is only five minutes.

    On the other hand, although directly attacking the comatose Neodymium Xingxing and Chu hand is a bit out of my aesthetics, but the so-called "urgent and right" emergency situation can''t be taken care of so much - in the end, the block I got myself Not less.

    Speaking of which, unlike the real Chu Shou monster, the mimetic Chu Shou that I differentiated by using the profound meaning of the "Eternal Peak" technique is actually just a deformation and extension of the scorpion, but when it has the "Chu Shou" genus. When I was in Xing, I found that the strange rush brought by Chanrao Mocha was completely different from the various connections in the ordinary form.

    How should I put it... that kind of rush to feel the target''s whole body with a childish voice is really indescribably strange and exciting.

    It''s just, as I said before - time is running out.

 Chapter 1022

    Therefore, I gave up the rare opportunity to savor this kind of playfulness, and only after the two retreats of the blond neodymium and the frosty wind, I drove straight into it.

    Dual-purpose or something, for me who used to use the real clone technique often, it is simply a piece of cake.

    Heng... If it wasn''t for the fact that after she fainted, my experience and the actual hand-freezing test concluded that this blond mandium, whose identity is not known for the time being, is an unopened treasure, I would not have been so kind--anyway, I would have killed an extra Tiejia. What can Mann do?

    As soon as the power of eternity came out, even in a coma, the blond-haired Neodymium''s body reflexively began to fight slightly, and the mango quickly began to meet Xiong Xing''s secret message. ¡ª¡ªThe effect of the shock bullet is better than I expected.

    That is to say, when my Chu hand squeezed the air, the mango with blond neodymium was swept away, and she only muttered in a coma for a while, and there was no sign of waking up.

    Actinium la la, presumably the parasitic radham in her body is also very distressed, right? After all, if the host itself does not wake up, it cannot directly control Tiegarman''s body.

    "Pyridine-" in a different way

    With two different styles of me, my mood gradually improved, so I had time to carefully observe the situation on Chu Shou''s side, rather than just relying on instinct and intuition to freeze.

    oh yeah? As expected of the Chushou, when the Gillette is in the mango, the little talisman will appear as if the vinegar hits a gen and removes the ice - uh, well, because even me, I rarely use this mode I came to do things with love, so when I occasionally used it, it seemed that the fine adjustment of vinegar was not in place... Forget it, Europeans and Americans are indeed very adaptable, and even for the first time, they can properly accommodate my Chu hand. Woolen cloth!

    Well... Although I''m getting more and more interested, I still want to experiment with more gameplay, but I guess the battle on the island is really over, so let''s stop here!

    Different people in the same place at the same time - magical skills freeze!

    Under the attack of the last strongest appointment, not only Lana, who had been in the nest since halfway, made a loud noise, but even the blond Neodymium, who had been in a coma, finally woke up in a daze, and emitted low to high sounds. Footprints.

    Now is... a critical moment!

    The super strong block rush signal affects the host, and also gives the parasitic Radham the secondary level of the wall crack - for those guys who are definitely not low in intelligence, but have almost zero EQ, this kind of block Le may be like It is as terrifying as a violent poison, forcing them to have to freeze the connection that controls the central nervous system of the host!

    what! Since it''s disconnected, don''t even think about connecting it again!

    "Lana! Immediately explode your stigmata energy! Explode all!"

    Of course it''s okay, just like Elizabeth and the others, the stigmata has been integrated into Lana''s body, and there will be no more troublesome side effects.

    I found out before that the stigmata energy seems to have a certain restraint effect on Radam, but now that I have no worries, I resolutely issued an order - under the compulsion of the eternal contract, Lana decided that there is no possibility of hesitation.

    The one who needs my help is the blond Neodymium on the other side¡ªshe doesn''t have such a handy thing as a stigmata.

    However, in the process of delivering the eternal power to the blond neodymium, I secretly figured out the exact location of the parasitic Radam. At this moment, I no longer need to look forward and backward. I immediately dispersed and differentiated Chu hands and turned to her Behind him, his hands swiftly grabbed the parasitic Radam from his body.

    Although the method of the vinegar castle inevitably caused the blond mandigo blood to splatter five steps, but while I smashed the parasitic Radam into tens of thousands of pieces with one hand, I also cast a healing spell with the other hand, and took her who fainted again due to the gathering. in the crook of the arm.

    "Dark Sky, revoke."

    Clothes appeared on the blond Neodymium, I took Xifeng into the other hand and followed the same method, and then looked back at Lana, who was experimenting with the illusion of clothes - pale hemp and white... eh, this kind of What is the name of the dress that resembles Tibetan clothes and looks like the robes of ancient Egyptian priests? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A flash of inspiration, a little pure love ahead...probably.

    Chapter 898 Mutation! Tiegarman''s NOVA model?

    "What? It should be possible to act, right?"

    "Hmm! No problem!"

    Lana has completely recovered her vitality-except for the long hair that is still scattered behind her head, she is already the Lana Lin Qin that I am "familiar with".

    "Well!"

    Suddenly, Lana''s expression froze for a moment. She must have thought about the "inexplicable" incident of losing her body to me. Then, her face flushed slightly, but she laughed refreshingly.

    "Well... I went through such a rough set, and then you saved me, and you are the only one who is like this - you are definitely my ''destined person''!"

    Saying that, Lana, who had recovered from Pandora''s physique in an instant, jumped lightly and jumped to my side.

    "Hey Duo-and, our bodies are quite compatible, and I can''t think of anything to complain about for the time being..."

    Of course, under my magic, "getting together" is a normal phenomenon.

    "Then, let''s go now - keep the high speed on the way and it is inconvenient to talk, you can try to communicate with me by telepathy, I also want to know how you, who should be in Tibet, were caught by Radam and ran to Europe. come."

    "Spiritual... transmission? Ah, this is really a convenient ability! Hey, is that kind of monster called Radam?"

    However, just as I spread my wings to fly...

    The so-called "emergency", it is precisely because of the unexpected, it will be called "emergency"!

    By the time I found the anomaly, it was too late.

    "Tsk?"

    Boom¡ª¡ªA blazing silver light erupted from Xifeng''s body, forming a light group that bounced me away, not only that, my entire right arm "disappeared" like that!

    If I hadn''t noticed that the energy in Xifeng''s body suddenly became unstable and the energy level increased instantly, so I made a evasive action, then at this moment, I am afraid that my whole body would be wiped out together with the blonde beauty who was devastated by Chiyu...

    Of course, even if I lose my body, I won''t really die after having experienced the "Bleach" plane, but I can only hide in the gaps of time and space to recuperate.

    At the critical moment, I subconsciously fully opened my Earth Wings, and before the damage was further expanded, I knocked away the surprised Lana, and escaped from the dangerous area with Xifeng as the center and a radius of about one meter.

    A large amount of blood spurted out of the wound on the broken arm... It seems that the "dark light" is not a high-heat attribute.

    Being able to think about this is not because I suddenly gained steel-like willpower, but I used magic to temporarily block the pain before the pain was delayed to transmit the signal to the brain. After all, I have experienced so many worlds. Weaknesses are also grasped.

    "Goo!"

    I felt a sigh of relief again - this is an appearance, but in fact, the spirit has been impacted to a certain extent and the organs are affected.

    The reason is... the shadow avatar that did not receive my other instructions was unbearable in the range of the dim light, and after struggling for a few seconds, it dissipated into nothingness.

    Magic backlash, it''s that simple.

    àÒ... The power of the magic side has been weakened seriously in this plane, otherwise the various special attributes of the shadow clone will definitely not be destroyed so easily.

    "Louis! You''re hurt!"

    Lana, who got up immediately after being knocked to the ground by me, was startled by my serious injury and screamed nervously.

    "It''s okay! It''s okay!"

    After temporarily cutting off the pain sensation, my face must have been as pale as paper, but my expression was calm, and with the rest of my hand, I handed over the blond beauty who was shaken and woken up in a drowsy state to Rana.

    "You take care of her first, retreat farther, I will solve the problem here!"

    "what are you talking about?"

    Lana frowned, and even though she took the blonde beauty with her eyes open, she didn''t move.

    "If an injury like yours is not treated as soon as possible..."

    The girl''s voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes changed from anxiety to shock.

    Well, that''s how anyone who sees the miracle of high-level healing magic for the first time reacts.

 Chapter 1023

    Well, I don''t want to be Yang Guo, why don''t you use magic if you have it?

    "call¡­¡­"

    I breathed a sigh of relief and waved my right arm that was reborn. I felt the same and then lifted the pain shield. Many Western fantasy anime and novels tell us that Berserkers often ignore pain, and then because they do not know their own body Wounded many times, but continued to fight and committed suicide.

    So pain isn''t all bad, at least it informs you of your body''s limits and... how close you are to death.

    "I said, leave it to me."

    Staring in the direction where the dim light was fading, I called out "Wuheng" again - tsk, if I had been protected by a magic outfit just now, I wouldn''t have suffered the rare heavy damage since I traveled everywhere, but it is difficult to wear a magic outfit. "Detailed action" So... forget it, any further explanation would be superfluous.

    "Lana, your mission is to protect her."

    "Okay...I see."

    I don''t know the power of those who have been in high positions for a long time, but the order of the eternal contract is obviously absolute.

    "Louis, please don''t force it."

    "Haha, do you think I''m trying to be brave? I was just unprepared just now¡ªeh, this is..."

    Xifeng''s state... is very strange.

    Of course, it can also be described in the simplest expression.

    The combination of Tiegarman and Pandora''s NOVA is the current Siphon.

    On the whole, it is more inclined to the shape of Tiejiaman. The base color is silver gray. The difference is that there is no jet port behind the back that provides flight power. Instead, there is a prismatic protrusion at the place where the original stigmata existed - it is huge. Stigmata.

    Well... that''s it, no wonder those "capsules" look different from what I remembered, it turned out to be NOVA''s technology!

    Well, leaving aside those things that should be left to the professionals to analyze, the question before me is - how do I get Siphon back into shape?

    In short, let¡¯s try to get in touch and see. Since I was rescued by me, Sifon, who is not parasitized by Radam, should have maintained his self and rationality... Probably.

    According to the "experience" in the similar stories in my mind, I slowly, cautiously and step by step approached the motionless Siphon.

    No murderous aura...no high-energy reaction...

    Plan to pass!

    However, according to the conventional routine, now is the most dangerous moment. Whether the plot trend is boundless love to influence berserk companions or **** hunt for strange corpses and millions of corpses depends on the final "watershed of one meter".

    Keep calm! Keep quiet!

    After the transformation of my own attributes, I can''t fully reproduce the absolute coldness and calmness of being a fallen angel. I can only simulate that state of mind through the attribute transformation function of "Yuan"¡ª¡ª Well, it is enough for the current situation. right?

    click...

    Lying in a big slot! Why is there a broken twig on the ground?

    Well, although the previous battle was not so earth-shattering, it did damage a lot of trees. It is normal to have fallen leaves and broken branches on the ground...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today The Queen of Arms told us that it turns out that the FBI/CIA can use military satellites to monitor the open-air hot springs... Coach! I want to be the FBI/CIA too!

    Chapter 899 clich¨¦ fairy tales are occasionally useful

    My nerves were instantly tense, and I focused all my thoughts on the motionless Xifeng... No response?

    No, it''s too early to draw conclusions. According to the plots in the anime and novels, it is almost possible to lift the alarm, but the more and more brain-struck horror films teach us that the next "step" is the real key!

    One more step...safe!

    Well, you can try calling and see.

    "Xifon...Xifon, Sifon Fiachard?"

    I gradually increased the volume, but Xifeng still didn''t respond.

    How can this be good?

    Helpless, I had to keep 10,000 cautions and continue to approach Xifeng.

    It''s almost zero distance, I can touch her as soon as I raise my hand...

    "Xifeng."

    I called out again, but the blood-red lens goggles in the middle of the silver-gray helmet didn''t even emit a dangerous stream of light.

    no solution anymore¡­¡­

    Grinning my teeth secretly, I raised my hand.

    At the moment when I was about to come into contact with Xifeng...

    Dong pound - I, flew out, and destroyed the flowers and trees again.

    Hey, you''re not the "Queen of No Contact" what''s going on here...

    Under the protection of the magic outfit "absolute defense", I naturally have no damage, but how should I solve Xifeng''s problem?

    However, after launching a normal attack at a speed that I couldn''t even react to, Xifeng stood still again, except that the two hands that were not holding the weapon were equipped with her coherent biological armament-two chilling ones. ''s giant claw.

    In terms of the degree of ferociousness, there are countless claws that are terrifying than the magic side, but I can''t estimate the power of the combination of Tiegarman and Pandora, but I feel more difficult about it.

    Of course, the most important point is the old question - I want to save people, not kill!

    "Louis... are you alright?"

    Lana looked at me, who was hovering and slowly flying back, with concern. She didn''t seem to be used to telepathy.

    "Ah, don''t worry... Uh, say you don''t have the memory of when you were Tiejiaman? It''s okay for me to be blasted from the sky to the ground by you."

    "Eh? Well... it''s vague, I seem to have a bit of an impression when you say that, hehe."

    "Hey...that, Mr. Bridget, isn''t it?"

    An unfamiliar female voice interjected into my conversation with Lana¡ªnot so unfamiliar actually, she had said a word before.

    That''s right, that Nordic blonde beauty finally came to her senses, and now she is looking at me with an unusually complicated expression¡ªit''s understandable, after all, the unusual tingling and fullness in her private parts are all good as long as she''s not an idiot. Being able to perceive it, and more importantly, there is a lot of information in her mind, it is quite remarkable that she was able to calm down and speak in such a short period of time without getting any advice from me in advance. of.

    By the way, her eternal contract is still in the blank state of "unacceptable contract". After all, the eternal contract is theoretically fair and just, and it is impossible for a comatose-no self-conscious existence to sign a contract.

    "Well, I''m Louis L. Bridget, and you don''t have to be so rude, just call me Louis."

    "Hello, my name is Stella, Stella Bremmel."

    The blonde beauty smiled wryly and shook her head slightly.

    "According to the ''information'', although the process is not flattering, in short, thank you very much for saving me, Mr. Bridget - what I want to say is that I have some ideas about the state of that... person, you can refer to Look."

 Chapter 1024

    Ah... No wonder it looks familiar to me. It turns out to be an important supporting actress in the MAT world¡ªhow old is she? It should be slightly bigger than Huang Weiyi, right?

    "You mean her?"

    I frowned at Siphon, who was as silent as a sculpture.

    "Okay, let me hear what you think."

    Blonde beauty - Stella pondered for a while, then spoke slowly.

    "Well, I know this idea is a bit ridiculous, but you can listen to it for a moment - I think her current state is very similar to the ''unconscious stress response'' of a beast, although humans should not be able to do such an exaggeration, but... ¡­¡±

    There''s no need for Stella to go on¡ªhumans can''t do it, but the Pandora-Tiegarman hybrid apparently does.

    "So it turns out that the unconscious state will only react instinctively to situations such as danger, threat or maliciousness... or something? But I didn''t have those negative emotions towards her just now?"

    I was still frowning, and I couldn''t help but ponder, but I felt that the hand felt a little worse - Wuheng''s exoskeleton robotic arm, naturally cannot be compared with the human body... Wait, I seem to have captured the key?

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Seeing my distressed appearance, Stella blinked like a girl.

    "How about giving her a kiss? In the book, isn''t Sleeping Beauty awakened by the prince''s kiss... or something?" - This... is that so? No, although it is certainly not that simple and very unscientific, but combined with the flash of inspiration I just had, maybe it is really worth a try!

    I took a deep breath, then released the "Wuheng" and stepped forward again.

    Lana came to her senses immediately.

    "Eh? Louis... are you really?"

    Stella was also a little flustered, her shallow smile was a little stiff.

    "Uh! Mr. Bridget, I was just joking..."

    "No, your advice is great."

    As I took a step forward, my confidence gradually increased.

    "Besides, when all else fails, the least likely one is the right one¡ªfor now, please be quiet."

    Once again, I stood in front of Siphon in silver-gray Iron Garman mode.

    Now that I have made a decision, I will not hesitate, but put on a righteous appearance and put my hands on Xifeng''s waist.

    Although Tiejiaman is covered in armor, as the joints that need to be rotated, including the waist, it can be regarded as "soft armor" and is more suitable for the body. Therefore, even in this strange transformation state, West Feng''s waist did not appear stiff or bloated.

    Of course, the feel will definitely not be that good.

    So, I really touched it safely...

    There is only one last question left that is not a problem.

    I seem to have "nowhere to go".

    I can''t take care of that much anymore, let''s stick it on the position that should be the mouth!

    A cool metallic touch...

    Then, the dim light that appeared before flashed again, completely wrapping Xifeng and me?

    Although I panicked for a moment, I still didn''t start "Wuheng" with a ruthless heart, and instead hugged Xifeng even tighter - tsk, hard, it feels really bad.

    However, this time the dim light did not have any lethal power, but simply diffused from Xifeng''s body.

    Sure enough, fate is on my side¡ªit seems that I don''t need to use my backhand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This weekend, the Youth League Committee of the unit organized an ultra-simple hot spring trip¡ª¡ªSpeaking of my lazy skill point to the MAX fake house, I have never been to a hot spring...

    Chapter 900: Sivon Fiachard (Part 1)

    Surrounded by the dim light, Xi Feng gradually returned to his human form, which completely relieved me, who had thought that there would be a troublesome and fierce battle waiting.

    What''s even more wonderful is that, without the cover of the helmet, Siphon''s and I''s lips suddenly overlapped.

    In an instant, Xi Feng opened her eyes, and a radiance mixed with relief flowed from the depths of her pupils in surprise, and then the eyes that had seemed indifferent, closed, and her lips were lightly opened, and she began to respond to my kiss greenly. .

    By the way, that dim light disintegrated the phantom clothes I put on Xifeng before, turning her into a celestial state again.

    The kiss didn''t last long.

    "Louis...? Hehe, it really is you!"

    Xi Feng fell into my arms softly and made a weak voice, but this statement surprised me, and her follow-up words cleared my doubts.

    "I thought I would become your enemy and eventually die at your hands... But I also had a chance. If someone will come to save me, that person must be you."

    New doubts have arisen again - to be honest, I don''t have much interaction with Xifeng, how could she have such... trust in me?

    "Furfur... Want to know the reason?"

    As if reading the thoughts in my mind, Xifeng, whose head was resting on the side of my neck because of his posture, laughed softly.

    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t mean to like you at first, I just thought you were a person who was very obsessed with fishing nets... Although the starting point is really bad, but now I may like you a little bit!"

    "Stop being cute, Senior Xifeng..."

    I couldn''t help but spit out a cold trough.

    "You are not arrogant."

    "Ah ah ah, do you still call me ''senior''? You have already seen everything, and you took away the first kiss... They can''t get married!"

    "..."

    Listening to Xi Feng''s deliberate, yet subtle tone that was different from a simple joke, I hurriedly thought for two seconds to analyze what she meant, and then decided to make a showdown-style test.

    "Then, now you, are you willing to be my Pandora, Sivon Fiachard?"

    "Huh...is this a courtship to me?"

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with your understanding."

    "Ah, have you finally revealed your true colors, playboy?"

    I didn''t deny Xifeng''s question, but went straight to the point and avoided the light.

    "So, what''s your answer?"

    "Um... what should I do?"

    Xi Feng''s tone suddenly seemed a little brisk, he tilted his head and continued to be cute, then squinted his eyes slightly and opened a little, exuding a beautiful but "different" light.

 Chapter 1025

    "Actually, I''m also a little interested in ''love'', but..."

    "only?"

    The slightly squinted eyes finally opened completely - Xi Feng completely took off his cute disguise, showing a seductive and terrifying temperament.

    "Even if I''m not human, would you dare to say the same thing?"

    "Hahahaha... so what?"

    I tightened my embrace a little, feeling the soft and tender body moving.

    "That kind of amazing truth may be troublesome for others, but for me, who is also not human, it will not pose any problem at all!"

    As I said that, I spread out my crystal-like Yuan wings behind my back, and at the same time, the color of chaos flashed in my eyes¡ª¡ªI stared at Xifeng.

    "¡­¡­I see."

    Xi Feng was startled for a rare moment, then smiled.

    "Compared to your ''truth'', the little secret on my side is really insignificant!"

    Huh...Her intuition, or her ability to guess by leaps and bounds, is quite remarkable!

    Then, Xi Feng closed his eyes again, but the cold temperament did not disappear.

    "Then, Louis, please ''do'' with me!"

    what¡­¡­

    Of course, I have no difficulty understanding this sentence at all, but what is the reason?

    The next moment, I immediately noticed the problem.

    The dim light around¡ªthe faint silver radiance that surrounded Xi Feng and I, has not dissipated until now.

    With his eyes closed, Xi Feng explained it very kindly.

    "This light...is my power, but because of the power that didn''t belong to me mixed in, I can''t control it freely now, and if I want to stabilize this power, I feel that I need your help. "

    "Feel?"

    "That''s right¡ªmy feeling is always accurate!"

    The corners of Xifeng''s mouth curled up in a cunning arc, and with the powerful aura she exuded at the moment, she inexplicably produced a strange look that was full of discord but very harmonious.

    "So, what are you waiting for, Louis?"

    "Although I''m not a decent gentleman, I can still distinguish the priorities. Now..."

    "no problem."

    Xi Feng maintained a brisk smile, interrupting my slightly helpless speech.

    "This light will greatly slow down the flow of time within the range."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Hearing what Xifeng said, I immediately sent out my spiritual sense to investigate the surroundings.

    Tsk, it¡¯s really the energy of the time system¡ªwith Sakuya always by my side, I was not too familiar with the mysterious thing ¡°time¡± at first. Now my perception of this has been enhanced a lot, and I quickly verified what Xifeng said. Words are not false.

    "I see, but..."

    Since Xifeng has mentioned this for his sake, I will not hesitate any longer.

    "If you''ve done it, your body and soul... your entire existence will belong to me, don''t regret it, Xifeng."

    After that, I kissed Xifeng''s soft lips again.

    Unlike just now, this time, Xifeng, who had an experience, gave me a more intense response.

    Ah, I can''t believe that Xifeng would have such a girly side.

    "Huh...you seem to be thinking about something rude?"

    As soon as the kiss was over, Xi Feng, who opened his beautiful and cold eyes, licked the silk on his lips, and while keenly aware of my inner voice, he put on an expression that didn''t really matter to me.

    "Forget it, the next thing, even me, knows a thing or two¡ªhey, please let me take the lead!"

    "Why? You should still be in neodymium, right? Even if it''s Pandora, the pain will still hurt!"

    I am indeed a little puzzled about this - Xifeng''s true character is relatively strong, but it is definitely not an arrogant queen, nor is it really composed of 99% arrogance and 1% Jiao? A arrogant girl, why would it be? Obsessed with "pyridine¡ª"

    dominance?

    "Well... of course I''m a junior, but how do I say it? By the way, I set myself to be ''brother-controlled''. I''ll be sorry to say - hey!"

    "When acting cute has become a habit..."

    Seeing Xifeng sticking out the tip of his tongue at me with a smile, I helplessly smirked and shook my head, abruptly releasing my phantom clothes.

    "Okay, let me see how far you can do it!"

    "Well stay tuned!"

    Xifeng didn''t blush for my sudden frankness with her. Instead, he stared at the sleeping dragon gradually awakening for several seconds with interest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, write "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    I feel motivated all of a sudden...

    Chapter 901: Sivon Fiachard (Part 2)

    "..."

    Xi Feng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after walking, he finally changed it to something else.

    "Sarah, please advise."

    I was pushed down.

    This step is a fresh test, but it is not abnormal.

    By the way, the Ganjue who fell in this silvery awn... is like lying in the cotton pile of Song Ruan, but there is no fluffy touch dare, but coexisting with the grief of the year, but it definitely exists. The concept of "missing leap".

    Xifeng rode on my Shen, and in the middle of the two fully open Dashu, my cage was fully awake, and it was showing its incomparable existence to Shao Neodymium with its head held high.

    Xi Feng froze Shen Zi a little, so that Lung Ti was only attached to her most important place.

    "I... just now, but now it looks like Lai is really good!"

 Chapter 1026

    Speaking of such inciting words, Xi Feng''s face still showed no blush, just because he was eager to try the aerobic cloud jelly that was about to be slashed.

    "Should I say, is Bu Kui the playboy''s slut?"

    Even with such bad words, Xifeng''s smile was still light and elegant - and then he began to shake the medicine department.

    Although I haven''t kissed you yet, the sweet and numb dare is attacking my ancient times.

    On the Crystal God... is there an appointment?

    Frankly speaking, although Sivon Fiachard is one of the most powerful Pandora in this plane, I estimate that the late "hero" Kazuya Aoi and "the strongest in active duty" Yi Suna can be compared with him... Bu Guo, in terms of appearance and Shencai, Xifeng can only barely be regarded as a beautiful young neodymium of one or six, and still like her follower "loyal dog" Tissie Finnero seems to be very powerful, even more than stepping on Elizabeth. And the standard beautiful blade embryos like Satilaza.

    However, that''s just the dare to be given to me by Xifeng in "Normal Mode".

    When Xi Feng opened his eyes, the awe-inspiring and strange temperament became even more obvious - it was a temperament that was out of step with reality, but made me so strong that a non-blade existence dared to freeze the heart.

    After walking, such a maverick temperament, coupled with the harmonious Yunjie that Xifeng is now approaching with me, combined with some kind of indescribable and wonderful second-level dare.

    The left guard of Xifeng holds the Gen Department of my holy robbery.

    At the front end of the anger that forcibly changed the angle, there was an absolutely slight muted sound like "ji chi".

    Dare to be touched by the warmth of Xifeng Xingqi, my medicine department also started to itch.

    "Sure enough, let''s just compare numbers..."

    Siphon seemed to be muttering to himself and wanted my answer.

    "Anthracene, that''s it!"

    In the year of the devil''s close year of reversal and micro-province... Hey, I didn''t think that Dao Xifeng was already very fashionable? I don''t have the power of Kai Frozen Eternal. Was she so easy to dare?

    "I''m hungry! Clam... Louis, are you daring to be a sword? Your scorpion is under my power, and the moon will sink!"

    Xi Feng, who once again said the words of the chef''s blame, was not too different from the usual tone, but in the tone that seemed flat no matter how he heard it, there was a subtle or perhaps meaning.

    Undoubtedly, Xifeng''s Tien Sixth Chef had the first proof, but she didn''t have any hardships, so she slowly pushed down the medicine department.

    "Wow, this kind of strange daring... is Xingjiao''s daring? Hey, Louis, how are you doing? H... SIX''s daring with me?"

    As if he was going to show it to me, Xifeng''s medicinal limbs slowly froze.

    "What''s the next step, Louis?"

    Saying so, Xifeng''s frozen medicinal limbs did not stop.

    "Indeed, I know the basic seat method. It''s a matter of two blades to cross H, right? So I still want to hear your opinion."

    Rukou of Xifeng, who became even more ignorant of the leap year, was slightly frozen, and finally only posted the Gen Department of the sword holy robbery.

    Xifeng pressed down the medicine deeply.

    "This kind of ''uncle'' daring... I have never tried it before..."

    "That''s why, the blade... step, the creatures with blade apricot will regard it as a kind of enjoyment actinium!"

    At this point, I also raised my guard and gently stroked the medicinal limbs of Da Tui and Xian Ruanhua, the only real people in Xifeng Guangjie.

    "Of course, when there is ''Ai'', it is restrained. If there is no ''Ai'', it is just crazy plunder to satisfy vanity."

    "Then... do you have ''Ai'' for me?"

    Xi Feng, who was intoxicated with the cold eyes, immediately took the button and asked the question that seemed extremely sharp in this scene.

    The mixture of Ai Ye and Qian Lie Xianye was struggling to escape from the closely separated Jiehe Department, but I almost wanted to hit the wall - deadly, what am I doing to show off philosophy? This time, you can give yourself a pit.

    The monitor''s holy robber was all the rage in the fiery mildew. I walked past, and I still kept my calm - so far through the moon, my account can be regarded as a little adaptable.

    "Actinium, of course there is ''Ai'', otherwise, how could I communicate with you in a close-knit language?"

    First of all, Zuoche replied affirmatively, and the rhetorical question was strengthened by Lai.

    "However, I want to deceive you every step of the way - my love for you, under normal rules, there are not enough knives to make love with you."

    Secondly, Xi Fengbu is naturally dumb or IQ¢á, and telling the truth in the kitchen will win her approval.

    "So, let me have some more seats and make up for enough ''Ai''!"

    Finally, end with a humorous tune to avoid embarrassing atmosphere, and to get the master freeze right.

    With these words, it was easy to become the state where I overwhelmed Xifeng on the ground of Youguangda.

    Moreover, with my brave and close attack, Xifeng made a cake that I never imagined.

    "Anthracene... clam clam actinium..."

    This scene - the most important thing is Xifeng''s Shenyin Province, is really rare.

    Well, although it can be called "Guo Province" Bu Guojing Que Lai said it is "depressed cake Province" is not Dahan Dajiao''s daring Jue, but more discouraged - Bu is deliberately repressed, but Benlai. So brave.

    "Actinium River, etc. Hungry Actinium Bu said that actinium let me lead it? Hungry Anthracene River..."

    "Hehe, even the ''sister'' needs a rest. Now let my ''brother'' lay the fog for you, Sister Xifeng!"

    In the state of Shen Chen and Ru, I clouded the medicine department like a circle.

    Under the subconsciousness of the knife, Xifeng arched her back subconsciously¡ªShen Ti was under the control of her own will for the first time, and she immediately showed obvious surprise.

    "Tooth? That kind of saying that Actinium Actinium River is really a messed up ''brother''! He Hungry River is a clam like a clam..."

    I tried to start Accelerated Cloud Freeze.

    In the next moment of the chef worrying, he shrugged and disappeared again¡ª¡ªdon''t worry, with Pandora''s... step, with Xifeng''s improvement, he has never had a bucket since the beginning, and when the neodymium was torn apart, he only walked. It was a look that was weaker than being bitten by a mosquito. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Forget it, PS is reduced during the drama...

    Chapter 902: Sivon Fiachard (Part 2)

    Grabbing the sword in Mango will go back to Earth Demon Cha, fully enjoying the life of Xifeng''s Shen Ti.

    "Although Wuhu is the sooty actinium I suggested, such a daredevil uncle''s daring jujue Yihe is too hungry for a clam..."

    Through the actual work, I can roughly judge one thing: like most of my wings, Xifeng also belongs to the type that only the heavier and heavier the medicine gets, the more it will grow.

    Of course, as I kept getting closer, I also discovered the magic of Xifeng''s mangoes.

    "You can actually make my endurance reach the limit of this amount, you are really amazing, Xifeng..."

    "Are you complimenting me? Is it an honor for me to be able to make playboys dare to go to the clam river? Is my mango Yahara Lai that big? ¡­¡±

    "Hengheng... It really surprised me - to have both the ''Holding Grip Pillar'' and the ''Extreme Night Time Mark'' at the same time, such an excellent quality improvement, even for me, this is the first time I have seen it. To Xian!"

 Chapter 1027

    Quickly bringing me to the limit is one of the effects of the "extreme night time mark" - the ability of this real tool is time-related.

    "Eh? I don''t understand what you are talking about, but I dare to say this should be a trumpet, right? Tooth..."

    Xi Feng, who was talking to me while being silent, still had the ability to think clearly and clearly, and her charming voice was still low. Even though I understood that this was her style, I really hoped to hear that there was a big contrast to the usual state. What about the excellent "singing"...

    "I, Sifon Actinium, are you still reluctant to play Kai''s volume? I really want to meet Xiong, Sivon Fiachard''s real H-list - and the unremarkable Juejiao Actinium!"

    "Luis Actinium is really bad-hearted! I will try my best to resist you, the **** Wu An, if you are so hungry, what if you don''t let you do what you want? Actinium..."

    I, Kai Shi, officially used the power of eternity, so although Xi Feng''s face did not have a sullen halo, the evening glow of Please Frozen inevitably appeared in Chu Lai, and accordingly, she cooperated with my wall shadow to send , doing his best to freeze his limbs, so that all the places where the two sides reached the devil''s life were swept away by the block.

    I - the dual effect of the composite real weapon is really not as simple as 1+1 actinium... I am glad again: I am a practitioner of "eternal power"!

    "Hungry actinium? Tooth actinium actinium¡ª"

    Xifeng finally let out the voice of Kuang Kang, although it was short, but there was no doubt that the figure broke the previous decibel range.

    Because, catering to the law freezing of the double real artifact, I did not want to endure the freezing magic skill, and in the case of Zigong buckle and rushing just practicing, I made the night-level mixed with Yuwang and Kuole to be frightened.

    The two of them froze violently at the same time.

    Xi Feng''s eyes were wide open, as if he had stopped, Zhang Kai''s mouth opened, and he quietly followed the Jingzi who was close to the sinking part of her body.

    The mango cake will only be thin, as if the medicine has fried me all dry - this is the power of "holding the emperor and holding the pillar", until the holder''s cake tide is completely over, the man''s name will not be released. of.

    "crop¡­¡­"

    Xifeng Mengran was angry, and then blinked.

    "Thank you, Louis."

    "Hungry? What?"

    "Thank you, for letting me actually mention the daring of ''human beings''... Really, let me realize that I can be a human too."

    For the first time, Xi Feng''s smile seemed so real.

    Let my heart freeze for the second time, the real smile of every beauty.

    So, I laughed too.

    "It''s not over yet..."

    Glancing at the silver dim light that seemed to be gradually thinning around me, I once again started to freeze the buttons of the front.

    "Before the long river of time gallops again, I will let you mention Kenduo''s Quole-Gengduo''s, Ai."

    Xifeng''s sedan chair... Whether it''s the rainbow glow caused by the clouds on his cheeks, or the small Rujian and the blood-worthy Yindi, they all conceal the thorn-level type.

    What''s troubling is that the decision on the internal requirements of the post-slender institute also leaves me unsatisfied.

    "Actinium, then please."

    Xi Feng Huan narrowed his eyes, but it was no longer a mask-like illusion, but a real appointment.

    "Anthracene, leave it to me!"

    The map is close, the map is close, and the map is constantly close, just like a giant cage tossing and turning in the nest snow.

    Shen Ti''s provocation seemed to have reached its peak, and Quan Shen''s daring seemed to be flying.

    Therefore, what Xifeng and I practice with each other is more dense and firm than before, and it is also more daring.

    We each froze our gangs in vain and smashed as many devils as we could to every corner of the mango, and Xifeng finally couldn''t bear it again.

    "This time, please let... let me try!"

    Xifeng, who became a Neodymium man, "Py¡ª"

    Unscientifically, my technology has risen a few levels, and like a wild beast, my limbs are frozen, grasping my holy robbery, let it be in the sinking place to please the devil, even so , did not immediately get concealed.

    Sure enough, if the beginners stand aside, it is better to let the professional take the medicine!

    "Do you want to add a drug stalk to Uncle Gadi?"

    I listened to Shen Qi and maintained a state of training with Xifeng, but it miraculously changed into a posture with someone behind me.

    "Then let me teach you - the polar actinium of human beings!"

    The frequency of the shivering frost has increased again, and I have used the speed of the block to expand the magnetization.

    "The clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the river clams..."

    Although Xifeng''s silent voice was not that loud, the pleasant expression and Chuan''s breath proved that she had learned to enjoy Xing... and Ai.

    We tasted every wonderful Jiao Chan before the limit, and then released all of each other''s Yuwang.

    "I''m hungry, clams, clams, clams, clams¡ª"

    The splattered Nian Ye shone brightly in the deterrence of the dim light, and the gorgeous clashing sound announced the end of Mekai Second Degree.

    At this moment, the dim light became thinner and thinner, and finally dissipated completely. I immediately gave Xifeng the magic clothes again, while Lana helped Stella walk past Lai, sorting out the number list seamlessly. The Xifeng introduced themselves to each other¡ªthey didn''t notice that even with Huanyi''s obstruction, there was still a bad Nianchou Yeti falling down six times between Xifeng''s retreats...

    Take Lai, is full speed return.

    Undoubtedly, I can only lead the way.

    The good news is... Of course, I had expected it long ago. The "Tie Garman transformation ability" of Xifeng, Lana, and Stella did not disappear, but remained as an inherent skill after modernization. , which also provides a strong guarantee for the speed of the return journey.

    On the way back, I naturally asked Three Neodymium about their respective requests¡ªfor example, how they were caught by Radam and so on.

    Stella was originally a soldier of the Kingdom of Sweden, but in the face of the Radam forces that fell from the sky, the Nordic countries were completely defeated. , which was recently transformed into Iron Garman. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I finally came up with a good idea to increase the block prohibition.

    Chapter 903 Is this kind of expansion really normal...?

    Xifeng is very strong, but after all, she was not as strong as the invincible player in the third grade of the original book after all, so under the siege of Tiejiaman, Radam and NOVA led by Lana Lost - Obviously, Pandora does not have self-destruction skills...

    What surprised me a bit was Lana, not that there was anything special about her experience, but...

    "Is there an advance base for Radam in Tibet?"

    "Yes, somewhere in the Himalayas to be precise... but I don''t know the exact location because I was caught."

    It turned out to be the case, it seems that that is the reason why Medea and Medusa sensed the "weird energy fluctuation".

    As for why the existence of "Lana Lin Qin" could not be found, it was because she obtained the "Kunlun (Stigma by this name.

    She was taken away before the "legal name" she had acquired later could be registered.

 Chapter 1028

    I always feel that there is a serious sense of disobedience - regardless of whether Radam can hide the local government or not, in terms of secretly arresting people, it really doesn''t fit Radam''s style at all...

    Having said that, from the setting point of view, Lana should only be a freshman in high school now, right? The stigmata was able to occupy an important position in the battle of Xifeng after only one year of being in the body, and it really deserves to be the "Female No. 2" - of course, the transformation of Tiejiaman and a series of other factors are also very influential.

    "Anyway, thank you for letting me not only stop being a hustler, but even have the power to avenge those monsters."

    Stella passed on to me, and I could hear that she had mixed resentments towards me.

    But it doesn''t matter, let''s come to Japan for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the extreme speed, I returned to the base of the Alps defense line.

    Whether it''s the shock of the onlookers who don''t know the truth, or the mixed feelings of the "important characters" in the "Sword of Hope" that I lead - and the military merit obtained by completing this task, these things do not need to be detail.

    In contrast, it is worth mentioning that only the case of Xifeng.

    Xifeng, who met everyone again, returned to his squinting appearance, but he abandoned the mask that deliberately pretended to be cute and natural, and instead showed the temperament of gentleness and indifference, although the women temporarily It was a little uncomfortable between them, but for those who saw her for the first time, such as those elite exchange students, it didn''t matter, at most it was a little strange.

    Then, the Alpine defenses seemed to settle down, and I occasionally received orders to deal with some "tough bones", but usually I didn''t need to do it myself, and the evolved wings were enough to handle all kinds of situations.

    As the overall war progressed more and more for the better, I also received new instructions. ¡ª¡ªGo north to aid the Soviet Union.

    Of course, for the sake of complete consideration in many aspects, neither the military nor I plan to send the entire "Sword of Hope" force.

    By the way, after seeing the performance of Elizabeth and others on the battlefield, all the voices that had doubts and dissatisfaction with our "special forces" disappeared.

    Strength is everything, and in any common sense world, this is the absolute truth.

    This time, I decided to only bring Liuhua, because her ability will be greatly weakened if she is too far away from me, which will cause various inconveniences, and the probability of accidents will also increase, coupled with her personality factors, so ...

    Well, it was also one of the reasons why he continued to increase his favorability and had expectations for the power Liuhua had.

    "Then, while I''m away, Elizabeth will still make decisions on all matters, but if Cathy, Sifon, Satilesa, and Yifei all object, then let the whole team vote, but Sakuya and Saeko is an exception, no one can order them except me - then, you can agree on the specific plan, that''s it."

    On the night I left, my room welcomed an unexpected "guest" "Satylessa...sister?"

    I was quite surprised, but looking at the girl''s wandering eyes and her cramped expression, I immediately had a hunch about what was about to happen, so I let her into the room... Can''t wait? Anyway, the time is almost ripe, so I will really satisfy you this time, my good sister!

    "Louis¡ª"

    As soon as I locked the door, Satiresa threw herself on me as if she was suffering impatiently. Amid the fragrance and tenderness, the girl whispered my name in this world.

    "Hug me, hug me, hug me! Please! I can''t wait any longer! Whether it''s a sibling relationship, or what ethics and the world''s views are, it''s all irrelevant! Especially now that this has become a mess I really can''t see the end of the waiting! So, please let me and you, my brother Louis, become one!"

    Hmm... Although the volume is not too loud due to the sandy voice, the intonation is very firm!

    Seeing Satiresa''s face flushed, her eyes filled with the beauty of spring love, I fell on the bed and wanted to tease her again.

    "Haha... This kind of literary and artistic expression didn''t come from Cathy, right? I remember I taught you another way of speaking. How about you talk about it? As long as you say it, I''ll hug you."

    "Eh? Then, that... that kind of thing..."

    Satiresa suddenly hesitated, mumbling and opening her mouth.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t say it? Are you going to run away with anger like the last time I taught you?"

    I smiled wickedly, and put the girl''s blond hair in front of my nose.

    "Well... this smell, you have already taken a good bath, right? Sigh, are you wasting your decision? Is it okay to say ''good night'' like this?"

    "Uh, uh...I, I see."

    Satiresa closed her eyes, took a deep breath, took off her meaningless flat glasses, and opened them again.

    Although it is completely different from Siphon in the sense of closing her eyes and opening her eyes, the state of Satiresa wearing glasses or not wearing glasses will also make a big change in her personality-perhaps, this is something she has about herself. It''s a hint, after all, maintaining a "fighting mentality" does more harm than good for interpersonal communication.

    "Please, please use your brother''s jealous and shadowy scorpion...the mango that is close to my shy sister...the barrel is my kitchen neodymium...let the younger brother''s crystal night cover up the elder sister''s Zigong Bar¡­¡­"

    So, Satiresa, who had taken off her glasses, had the "courage" to say such Gindang words, but that expression of embarrassment that seemed to be smoking from the top of her head was really amazing.

    So I laughed.

    "Pfft hahaha..."

    "It''s too much, you told me to say it, but you laughed at me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This time I learned that the reduction degree of the novel in the TV version of the second love is 15% , not only runs counter to the central idea, but also insinuates the cruel gap between dream and reality to the original author, tsk tsk, this is really...

    Chapter 904 Three things, but three or three trips are all my sisters

    Seeing that there was a little water vapor in Satilaza''s beautiful eyes, I quickly returned the words.

    "No no no, this is not a joke to you, sister, I just dare to be sincerely happy, and..."

    I slightly tightened my left arm that hugged Satilaza''s waist, and my right hand suddenly slipped into her skirt and pressed it against the brocade of the girl who was being protected by Neku.

    "Actinium?"

    Satiresa let out a short, short moan.

    "Dare you feel it, big sister? Because you said those shameless words, you were stimulated by your own imagination, and it''s over..."

    "Hungry? Actinium, actinium..."

    Although the eyes of Satireza without glasses had a sharp sense of daring, her eyes became flustered at this moment.

    "Don''t be rude...if it doesn''t work, it''s going to bother you--both for you and me."

    Satiresa is not an ignorant girl, and she immediately understood what I meant, so she was even more speechless.

    "Well... In short, although clothes can increase the fun, it is usually more standard to meet frankly for the first time."

    After a few seconds of frustration, all Satiresa was left with was her dark purple suspender stockings.

    "Huh? Is it difficult to win a decisive victory? You have been turned into a serious actinide..."

    With one finger, I turned the warm lace pattern Xiao Kuku, eagerly examining the beautiful girl who subconsciously covered the key points of the three-electricity - not to say that Europeans and Americans must be so open, but they are still so open. Astringent requests are really rare.

    Tuk Tuk Tuk¡­

    knocking.

    Satilaza screamed in horror, but I covered her mouth like electricity.

    "Louis! I know you''re not asleep! Open the door!"

    Cui Yifei''s voice.

    bang bang bang...

    turned into a smashed door.

    "Hungry, it''s Yifei Actinium, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1029

    "Open the door¡ª"

    "Okay, I get it, don''t damage the public property and act on you!"

    I glanced sideways and found that Satilaza actually picked up the clothes and got under the bed, covered by the falling sheets, so there should be no problem - actinide, I always feel a strange daring... Should it all be reversed? Well, here is the second dimension, and the inversion of "positioning" between men and women is a common thing.

    After straightening the placket, I opened the door.

    Yi Fei glanced around at Wu Nei''s probe.

    "Who were you talking to just now?"

    "No actinium?"

    I have a sunny smile.

    Yi Fei''s electric head, with a short body, slipped into the room under my arms - sat on the bed, and then lay down.

    "Eh...Yifei, it''s so late, what''s the matter with you?"

    As a far superior human being, I have no pressure to be a creator **** on some lower planes, and a rather unsavory and wonderful predestination began to grow in my heart.

    "Really, you''re not stupid, how could you ask such a stupid question?"

    Yi Fei seemed to sigh, and a carp jumped up from the bed again after kicking it up - and ran right in front of me.

    Straight line distance...zero.

    So, our alcohol she intersects.

    Well, please don''t mind the causality here...

    Holding the car body of Yifei Wenruan Qingxiang in my arms, the "fire" that I had just provoked by Satilesa immediately became more vigorous, so this slaughter lasted a little longer.

    "Huh... clam..."

    Yifei, whose breath was disorganized and her face was bloodshot by me, turned her face away from me for a moment, sighed slightly, and at the same time slapped the tent I propped up with her belly demon.

    "Now... do you have any questions?"

    Stared at by Yifei''s rippling beautiful eyes, can I still understand?

    But the problem is that Satiresa is being fed under the bed - of course, my knots are higher than the clouds in the sky, and I don''t really care about this problem.

    It''s just that in my memory, there were a lot of quilts that slept with the wings in the past, and when they were ghosts and animals, it was even more taboo. However, at one time, I opened a castle for two beautiful girls who used "normal pure love" to attack... This kind of thing Please, even me, there are only a handful of experiences.

    Obviously, it is impossible for me to take the initiative to reveal the existence of Satilaza, and it is even more impossible for me to refuse the delicious food delivered to my mouth...

    Well, really, let¡¯s talk about it first¡­ right?

    Seriously speaking, the girl''s uniform of Xi Geneticus is really strangely beautiful when worn on Yifei''s body - after all, my impression of her in the second dimension in the past was basically still a camisole plus a camisole. Cowboys or tactical aircraft pilot uniforms are on top.

    In a word, although there is electricity, I''m sorry for Satilesa hiding under the bed, but I should still break it up and settle Yifei first!

    Undressing is too slow, look at the precise operation of the dark elements of my understanding of human clothes!

    Whoa whoa whoa...

    "Don''t be so impatient!"

    Yifei covered her chest with one arm, smiling and pretending to be coy, but she didn''t care whether her arms really covered the beautiful spring.

    "We have time for the long night!" - Tuk Tuk.

    Yifei: "¡ª"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    "Louis... I''m Tissie, I''m really sorry for being so late, but I have something very, very important to tell you, please open the door - Actinium, if you''re already asleep, I''ll wait for you to get dressed. ."

    "Tsk..."

    The corners of Yifei''s mouth twitched, her eyes rolled, she turned around suddenly, and slipped under the bed.

    Eh? Eeeeeeee - I''d love to say...I''ve seen the ending!

    No, no, if I really say it, it seems that a rather unpleasant flag will be raised, so it is better for me to keep silent for a while.

    ""Actinium? "Bang bang dong - my bed tiger body shook, and then returned to calm.

    Tissie''s voice came from outside the door again.

    "Louis? What happened? It''s okay, you can take your time, don''t worry."

    I continued to be silent for three seconds, finally let out a breath, and turned around¡ªopening the door.

    "Won''t you invite me in?"

    Unusually, Ti Qian twisted the ends of her hair with her right hand, while her left hand was against the skirt... As if there was an electrical tension?

    "...Of course, please come in."

    I raised my eyebrows and gave a gentleman''s smile.

    The door closed again.

    Then, Tissie locked it... Is such an unfolding really possible?

    The dialect of the magic capital is called "Karra is busy", and the Mandarin is called "to join in the fun", so that''s what it means...

    If the time can be staggered, I would be happy to see it happen, but what kind of actin is this at this moment?

    Sure enough, after Ti Qian opened her mouth, she immediately verified my predicament.

    "I want... enough strength to be side by side with Xifeng."

    Tissie didn''t sit down, but stood upright, looking firmly into my eyes.

    "Ingrid suddenly became stronger, anyone dared to feel it, and she also... told me ''that method''."

    "Huan, I don''t care, but have you really thought about it and made a decision?"

    There are two wings of pure love path who are "auditing". I naturally want to be a gentleman, and retreating is always a very useful method. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: From the new world, it seems that there is no book yet, the audience of the freshmen is really small...

    Chapter 905 This is to speed up the progress, so it was decided happily!

    Looking at the serious Tixi, I spoke leisurely.

    "If Ingrid told you everything, then you should also know that once the contract is established, everything you have belongs to me."

 Chapter 1030

    "I see!"

    Tissie, whose cheeks were flushed, raised her volume abruptly, showing an expression as if she was going to be heroic, which almost touched me for a microsecond.

    "But! I don''t have to hide behind the people I value anymore! I don''t want to experience the feeling of being powerless anymore! I''ve come to my senses, no matter what the cost, I''ll get stronger!"

    "Really? Then..."

    I raised the corner of my mouth slightly, raised my hand slowly, and gently stroked the hair on the side of Ti Qian''s face, making her whole body stiff for a summer.

    "As proof of ''enlightenment'', let''s talk about it, Ingrid told you...that method."

    "..."

    Undoubtedly, Tissie, who was more shy than Cathy, immediately seemed to have her throat blocked, and then desperately squeezed out such words with the sound of gnats.

    "Eh, H''s... thing."

    "Haha, this is really general!"

    I chuckled lightly, and suddenly leaned my head close to Tixi''s ear and whispered to her.

    "Could it be that you think Yan She and Kubao are also effective? No, it must be Zhong Chu - the only correct way is to live in my Jing Ye secretly in your Zigong!"

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    Tissie was obviously frightened by my "horror" speech, and she involuntarily took two steps back. As a result, she lost her left foot and stumbled on her right, and fell directly on the bed.

    However, this fall seems to consolidate Ti Qian''s determination.

    She was lying on the bed like that, closing her eyes with trembling eyelashes, while her hands trembled slightly and pulled away the silk knot of the collar button.

    "It''s okay... I''ve made up my mind, so it''s okay... Please give me strength... Louis."

    ""Wait for me for a summer¡ª"" The low and clear interlaced, the double female voices flashed between me and Tissie with the silhouette.

    Needless to say, Satilesa and Yifei couldn''t bear it after all, and jumped out from under the bed.

    Satiresa frowned tightly and said, "If it''s just for that kind of reason, I would never agree!"

    Yifei raised her eyebrows on her hips, and pointedly pointed at Ti Qian, who was about to become petrified: "That''s right! And even if you take a step back, the order is first come first! You just line up at the back obediently!"

    Being pointed like this by Yifei, Ti Qian finally reacted and straightened her upper body in a panic, but she forgot about Xia Di, and instead stepped back on the bed, and also raised her finger to Satilesa and Yifei.

    "You, you, you are... what''s the matter? How did you guys get here? And you''re not even wearing any clothes?"

    "Actinium..."

    Satiresa, who seems to be generous and easy, but is actually very shy, immediately woke up, screamed immediately, and tried her best to cover the sedan light that could not be blocked at all.

    On the other hand, Yi Fei is a straight-faced person who is truly informal. Although her cheeks are slightly red due to her subtle girlishness, she turns around decisively and threw herself into my arms.

    "Hmph, I came to find my dear to step on the stairs of the adults, but I was disturbed by you. It''s that simple!"

    "Wait, wait for a summer!"

    Seeing Yifei hugging me openly, Satilesa immediately didn''t care what "shyness" was, and clenched her fists menacingly and leaned to my side for two steps.

    "According to the order you said, I should be the first! You two go out!"

    "..."

    Yifei was silent for a summer, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.

    "Wait! Are you Louis'' sister?"

    "Gu..."

    At the bullseye of the bell, Satiresa let out an unwilling whimper¡ªbut today''s Satiresa is no longer the innocent girl who was bound by various "rules".

    "It has nothing to do with blood! As long as there is love, there is no problem with being a younger brother!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tiqian''s body swayed for a whole summer, then she suddenly "swish" on the bed and stood on the floor, but her head was half-drooped strangely, and then she suddenly raised her voice.

    "You guys are going too far... People finally made up their minds... It turned out to be such a mess... Really, what''s the trouble with arguing? Dare to come together¡ª"

    Whoa, it seems to be a bit darkened by Actinides! Even if you don''t cut your hair, you will black out the actinium...

    Before thinking about it, Yifei accepted the deduction on the spot.

    "Come together, come together, who is afraid of actinium?"

    "Eh? Together... eh eh?"

    Satilesa is always a little confused at ordinary times, but she didn''t expect to be the most sober one at this time. She opened her eyes immediately, with a look of shock and confusion on her face.

    However, Yi Fei is obviously very good at adding fuel to the fire - the corners of her mouth are raised, her braids are twitched, and she looks at Satilaza proudly and coldly.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? Then let Louis give it to me? Anyway, Tissie just wants strength, and she doesn''t have much ''love'' for Louis."

    "...A little actinium actinium actinium do you think I am?"

    Satiresa finally got mad, and decisively grabbed a chest buckle that my arm was tucked into her bun from Yifei''s hugging clock, and then glared at Yifei.

    "Let''s have a showdown!"

    "Better than what?"

    "Better than endurance - the question of ''who makes Louis more comfortable'' will only make it difficult for Louis, but endurance is much simpler, we can judge for ourselves without Louis opening the button!"

    "Hmph, it''s interesting, let''s compare!"

    "Have you finished discussing?"

    Tissie glanced at Satiresa and Yifei coldly, and took off her uniform, leaving only her lovely pink tie-shirts¡ªit was totally out of tune with her expression and tone at the moment.

    "What a waste of time!"

    "Tsk tsk, this is not a waste of time!"

    Yi Fei put her head on my chest and rubbed her hands towards my body. Although I could tell that she was still a little nervous, there are not many pure human girls who can achieve this level. .

    "Because, even if it''s ''together'', the order of precedence still has to be decided!"

    Hearing these words, Satilaza snorted unpleasantly.

    "You said ''first come, first served'', of course I''m the first!"

 Chapter 1031

    Of course Yifei refused to back down.

    "No such thing! Let''s guess!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Tiqian thought seriously for two seconds, looked up at me, her expression was serious, and her face was very ruddy.

    "Louis, that... if the amount of that is small, will it affect the ''evolution'' that can be obtained?"

    "Actinium, you don''t need to care about the priority. If there is a ''sequence'', wouldn''t it be unfair? As for Tixi, you don''t have to worry about the weight, because this is questioning my ability."

    ""But..."" Satilesa and Yifei wanted to say something, but I interrupted them.

    "Don''t worry, you just need to do as I say, and leave the rest of the summer to me to deal with - just like during the battle."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Every winter, I always have to catch a cold for two weeks, my thinking is a little confusing, please bear with me.

    Chapter 906 Satylessa? L? Bridget (Part 1)

    Hearing what I said, Satilaza first calmed down Xia Lei, hugged my guard arm and looked up, revealing a trusting smile.

    "Okay, I see."

    "Well...Since Louis said so..."

    Yifei blinked and agreed.

    Seeing that the other two had no opinion, Ti Qian had to acquiesce to this situation.

    I smiled happily and said, "Then, please follow my instructions now and go east." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the posture¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSimply put, it is the Northern Ru style...

    In the summer of my command, the three beautiful young men stood on all fours of the window, incitingly highlighted Chu Lai in the troop, and eloquently explained the signal to me, Fa Chu, begging for help.

    The steps of Chan Dou are only the troop of the young men. After all, they are unskilled cooks. In this posture of cultivation, the limbs of the chef are also observable. They seem humble and humble. And gorgeous.

    In the middle is Satilesa, which is the only compensation for being a "pioneer". Tixi on the left and Yifei on the right have no objection to this.

    Hmph... The person who is daring to be "interesting" should actually be me, right?

    Eternal Li and "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    The subtle effect of the law of the law can still be underestimated...

    With the original Xingge of the three of them, even if Zuo Chu can make a bold offer, it is absolutely impossible to play 4@ for the first time like now.

    Dignity and self-confidence...and Liliang, in front of "Ai''s Liliang", I can only kneel down to the sky - that''s why they showed me the missing apricot utensil together.

    Yes, Bu only invited Satilesa, who is far from the east, and Yifei, who was already prepared. Even Tixi, who has applied for "Ai" herself and has enough footsteps, has also received various influences from me. , Mango decimated rice Chu to meet Mocha''s rice fat is quite normal.

    "Actinide, what are you waiting for, dear?"

    The one who would call me that, is currently only Yifei.

    "Louis always has a bad heart, is it enough to put play or something?"

    Satiresa, who has come from my theory to all kinds of bad knowledge, was blushing red, but she desperately squeezed the words that were confusing and confusing.

    "A little bit... I want to drug you Louis..."

    Except for Tissie, the other two young girls, Nuli, bucked their necks and gave me bundles of autumn spinach. Even Tissie, her mangoes became more and more troublesome.

    "Step medicine with grade actinium, you guys."

    I smiled in a relaxed manner, using my sight to see every inch of the young people''s wealth - this sight gave them the illusion that they were slightly intoxicated, and they moved slightly from the north to the east.

    "What about the so-called ''Zuo Ai'', but it''s just a few summers away from the barrel, and then it''s over with Limin - you are the neodymium people I love, even Tixi, I want you to be in the future. If you become disgusted with this kind of thing, please actinium!"

    "Huh, mind your own business..."

    Ti Qian made a last word, and then closed Fang Chun only, as if it was Chuan Xisheng who was afraid of leaking Chu Jiao mildew.

    "Dear Ai..."

    "Louis..."

    Compared to Tisiree, Satilesa and Yifei are obviously waiting for each other.

    "It''s because you have no way to act... Xia Mian''s best six has so many tax deductions, Chu Lai."

    I removed my self-applied Illusion Clothes and began to use some auxiliary skills.

    "The things you see in Xia Lai may be a bit inconsistent and daring, please think about it more, just want to be restrained..."

    Following my words, the bright room suddenly dimmed due to the fall of summer.

    """..."""

    The three beautiful young men knew what they meant, but immediately saw that I had put Jianying¡¯s battering ram on their respective city gates, and my existence seemed to be the same¡ªthis kind of weird view dared to make People were astonished.

    """Eh?"""

    This is the effect of the phantom magic "Equal Crossing Six" - even if I actually use the "touch and guard" Neng Li, they can''t see through the kitchen and the chaos in the summer.

    Simultaneous synchronisation of the same person...still so much fun!

    Although it''s a little regretful that Bu Neng can use the Array Realm Separation Technique, but from a certain point of view, Lai said, it can also exercise my skills and wisdom...

    By the way, the spell of "equal handover six" has another effect - that is, the recipients will look at each other as if they are separated by frosted glass, and it is difficult to hear the reasons for their victory, although The steps are completely seen, heard, and seen, but the kind of looming, phantom-like distance dares to be extremely vague, but it is very subtle.

    To be honest, in fact, this was originally an interrogation magic. Just like a nuclear energy step, it can only make atomic bombs, but it can also make electricity. The same Dong Xi can use the same effect in the situation of synchronization.

    "Wouldn''t it be too detrimental to cultivating your steps like this? Well, I said that you must think more about it¡ªforget it, I''ll use my method to make you think more about it!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe division of the realm Thread¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFirst of all, Satilesa L? Bridget.

    "This vine...will be engraved in your soul."

    After playing with Satiresa''s frosty wind for a while from the rear, I leaned over to Xia Shenqu, leaned behind her neck and whispered, and then I called "Xunyou Ruwei" and "Guzhi" for a summer, Fa Chuyin Dang''s tax wins, Benlai may spend some time on the Kaibao project to successfully complete Xia with the help of magic skills.

    At the same time, in my hearing, the three synchronised screams overlapped, which is the symbol of the moon ear, which made my heart tremble.

    "Actinoid! I''ve gotten close to Lewis''s troublesome Yi Xiazi, and I''ve gotten close to him..."

    Although Satilesa is undoubtedly the right cook, but with the help of the magical skills, Xia, accompanied by the Ai Ye who is enough to run into China, the whole thing will get close to you with one breath.

    As a typical European and American race, the Shentiri of Satilesa has a ravioli commensurate with its mature appearance, which just lives in my holy robbery.

    Using Lixi''s Rudong is like a hungry child taking Ruzhi greedily from the west.

    Obviously, this step was decided by her mango special apricot, because Satilesa, who had never been through the front line, was able to get a clear idea.

    Anthracene...should be a wrong mover.

 Chapter 1032

    "Jiejie, Xihuan? My Dong Xi..."

    "Anthracene! I''ve been imagining Louis for the most part, so Dong Xi, Louis''s, is also imagining! Lai, Louis, give me the daring of me, the reason for the victory of Fachu''s stubbornness, and let my narcissist add to it. Lose the intercalary terrier and add the year to the household!"

    Pandora''s tolerance to Fujitsu is naturally very strong, which I have confirmed in the previous applications, so while fighting against Satireza for the thorns that have not yet dissipated, they are cut to each other. He fixed his own sill to me, and it was strange that he dared to step.

    The stalks make me happy that Satilaza, who has completely let go, really cares about Yinsheng Langyu who talks a lot about stalks.

    "As you wish, Jiejie."

    I responded briefly, and began to let Satilesa''s north ridge bow and sing back to pray for blessings. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I still have a fever today, and my thoughts continue to be confused, but fortunately, I can still lift my hands, and the drama is relatively smooth.

    Chapter 907: Satilesa? L? Bridget (Part 2) & Cui Yifei (Part 1)

    "Anthracene Actinium Anthracene Actinium Tooth Anthracene Yiyi Clam Anthracene Actinium..."

    Immediately, the victorious sound of Satilaisana''s switching system resonated all around - even if it was blurred by spells, Yifei and Tixi also became more and more arrogant, and Yifei, who was stupid and had a sense of competition, just Even Tiqian is also stupidly driving Xia to look more and more frozen.

    "I look like a purple who wants to endure Fei Chang Kai''s heart, my name is boundless... Walking past your mango is still interesting to me, but Li Ming actually treats my way as if I had a cushion. The daredevil who is reluctant to sell it."

    "Eh? What does that mean?"

    "Well, it''s nothing, you can continue to accept it if you want..."

    As if in response to my words, Satiresa''s camp was like a wave of blessings, while I was freezing in her trial of Negong and Crazy Mine.

    Let me see... the limit of this "please be like a urn"!

    Satiresa''s line of defense had already collapsed, so she could only rush westwards, Fa Chu Yinwei''s godly concealment.

    "Anthracene clam anthracene actinium black clam tooth actinium..."

    "Xuanjie''s Mango Kai has been guarding the shuttle every now and then! I know that you are often late to farm your mangoes, oh Jiejie, right? Don''t worry, I will be with you!"

    Having said that, I have learned about the preparatory frozen work of Yan Shangjue''s skills.

    "Anthracene, Henghu, Anthracene, Actinium, Louis, Leiya, Louis'' crystal violet brother, Zhong Ziquan, let''s get rid of the world of swordsmen! Let my Liquan club be all over the place! Actinium Actinium Anthracene is gone! Jue removed the actinium, actinium, anthracene, and actinium to Yao¡­¡±

    The money in the cake nest is very confusing, so I only grabbed two of her from both sides, making Chu a fortress-like installation.

    In the eroded Xia of Eternal Principles, with the assistance of supernatural skills, Satilaza''s Nemen was also repaired and opened, so when the ghosts drilled into the purple and buckled, her entire Xia half-trial was called. As if he was almost paralyzed, even so, the Xifu Li of Dong Xueli, who was only a few meters away, showed no sign of letting go.

    Then, the two of us boxing trials against each other, Qian Houyun frozen, came to an abrupt end.

    "Hey actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    The brief moment of seclusion was only followed by the usual jue pepper.

    The loud and apricot ending sound seemed to be slamming into their respective trial areas, and the waves from Jihebu Fachu''s cake nest instantly spread from the top of the nail clippers to Gloria and clucked.

    Huh...Wait, this daring number is like "please you like a urn" instead of "sneaking and stealing" actinium!

    Forget it, anyway, the loss of my weapon level is just a drop in the bucket, let it go...

    Thinking about it this way, I let Satilesa Mango''s unintentional evil deeds, and let the scorching magma be as brave as a surging raging wave. Be loyal until you cover it up.

    Keeping the state of the boundary river, I turned Satilesa''s sedan chair over and slaughtered her Sakura Chun, who was like a small fish on the shore.

    This move is frozen, but Bubut has the element of comforting the mistrial, and it has also passed the qi dispelling, so that she can recover quickly - so that she can stand again.

    The long night, don''t think it''s over once!

    Satiresa''s eyes gradually regained focus.

    "Huhu... The number provokes the belly of the purple number and the number is swollen like Yaohuai has fallen... The crystal purple is so much approaching the uncle Lai Ganju..."

    "Hehe, then let''s take advantage of this time to spend the summer, and I''ll show off again later!"

    "Is the anthracene and actinium clams still intimidated by Louis?"

    Satilesa seemed to hesitate, but she took a step back to Xia Pochun.

    "But I should have pretended to hide the trial question, and my number is like flying in Tianshang..."

    "It doesn''t matter, your weapon... The special apricot of mango can slowly sell my Jinghua, and Xiuxi will be numbered in one summer."

    I asked the sedan chair area, which was enchanted with less neodymium, and left the most awaited pulse in her trial.

    "Speaking of which, Lai, your mango glutinous rice is more than just cherishing me, and even the last drop is spared. Look at Qi Lai, your door is always changing for crystal nights!"

    "Anthracene... change it, because this is Lewis'' crystal purple actinium, which was irritated by the sudden change of years, and I am Taizun!"

    Saying this, Satilesa''s face was unusually rainbow-colored, and Mianli raised her guard and touched her Xia Fubu, revealing the expression on her reservation.

    "So, even if I was deterred by Louis, I would regret it."

    "Haha, my world has also learned to speak sweet words!"

    I bowed down to Xia Ju and removed it, lightly holding Satilesa''s share of Ruan''s swords, and letting them re-slash their swords.

    "At the time of modernization, based on the knowledge of Zhongduo Chulai in your mind, you should know whether I can control Huaiyun or not? Well, don''t worry, when the time is right for the knife, if you want to brag about it, I will also go. Mind giving you a baby purple..."

    "Anthracene, thank you, Louis... I dare to think about it again, let''s do it again!"

    "Whatever you ask for."---Yifei''s dividing line---Secondly, Cui Yifei.

    "What are you... waiting for actinium?"

    As soon as the knife was thrown, Yifei finally showed that Chu Yiyi belonged to the pure and low neodymium Xiu Lai, but in reality, it still seemed that the "annoying" component accounted for the majority of Lai.

    As for what I''m waiting for...

    It is the first time I''ve seen it with Satilaza, who has already sat with me for everything except fear and fear.

    Therefore, of course, it is only reasonable for Yao to appreciate it carefully.

    "I''m sorry, because Yifei is really beautiful!"

    Only Yao used this sentence, and it was the summer of this situation, any normal little neodymium produced by the step will immediately disappear - Yifei is also a step exception.

    However, I aimed the holy spear¡ªactually still a kitchen guard (Xia Wenbu¡¯s meaningless repeated explanation on this point) at the Minami Garden.

    "Then, I''ve kept you waiting."

    "Anthracene, let''s Lai..."

    Michun, who was all over the rainbow and filled with snow and retired Mi Zhiliu Daoda, seemed to be seducing my cage, but he didn''t know whether it was a Yaochi spirit plant that greeted bees and butterflies, or a demon flower that trapped travelers.

    With the curiosity to explore the unknown, and the alternative learning crystal **** of learning from the past, I slammed the battering ram at the door that Yifei only closed.

 Chapter 1033

    The same words, I also whispered to Yifei.

    "The clams are finally here... My dear monitoring scorpion seems to have smashed my mango to Gloria and close it up!"

    According to Cheng Dulai, who reviewed the questions and explained the battle, she was a little more worthy of Li Hai than Satiresa when it comes to the patience of the rattan bucket.

    It doesn''t matter. The mangoes that have passed Yifei seem to be of the same quality, just like Yao is taking a silver mirror close to it. Jibi is freezing when he is walking, but the apricots that have just been passed by Kaifa are naturally guarded. Ruan Du, who has a silver dang as if he is holding a jue scorpion.

    This is a bizarre Mi Dae, as well as the Dae Jue that can only be forced when it is frozen, but it is easy to do, just like the question of a knife and a sheath box, making people tickle Nan Nai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A cold is accompanied by diarrhea... dizzy.

    Chapter 908 Cui Yifei (Part 2) & Tiqian Finnero (Part 1)

    According to my speculation, what Yifei possesses should be some kind of real artifact similar to the holy artifact "Zunran Tiancheng", but there will be a terrifying side effect of the evil artifact "Shape and Bone Erosion"...

    If that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter if I''m a little jealous!

    "Mu An... The clams are so eloquent and close to the Lai River, the clams are ashamed to be the clams that are close to Ai... If the tooth clams are trying to avoid the claws, the hungry river Zigong is like a crispy river that falls into the river... The clams river step I''m going to be hungry, starving, starving..."

    Although I was called "stepping this level", I actually enjoyed Yifei''s watch very much, it was like sitting in a beautiful dream.

    "Actinium actinium actinium..."

    The Shenyin of less neodymium is almost close to the point of neodymium cake, and Xiang Ying pushes my invitation to a new level with the "next door" Satiresa''s "Ge Sheng", and it seems to be in time for my autumn. , she immediately made Chu Quanshen''s reason to respond.

    This kind of frozen work looked dizzyingly silvery, and even I made my blood boil more and more.

    I pay attention to controlling the range of Baijiu in Yifei''s village, step by step to let the boundary box point to drag Kai, and at the same time give her a poor hunger.

    Yifei has magically formed a secret tacit understanding with me, and it comes with a box of my Yobe''s frozen works. It has a certain rhythm slowdown like a metronome, and also subtly lifts the cow''s body like a dance.

    Obviously, I should have known about my people''s rush - what''s more, the man Yinjing Shang''s people''s rush is an elusive part, but Yi Fei''s silent guidance of Xia in the real device has been causing me to rush, that frozen one. I, who was in charge of the master freeze, also rushed to indulge.

    "Hengbu is ashamed to be a ''competition of wings'' actinium..."

    In order to verify the effect of the real tool, I deliberately missed a few summers, and Jie Guo Yifei''s mangoes still matched me in a box like an old husband and wife.

    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I''m like I know the pro-Ai''s rush to the uncle''s place. I''m already walking away from Kai and pro-Ai''s stubble..."

    Onion''s double ponytails are frozen on both sides of Shao''s twins, and Nebu, who is chanting the eternal truth, runs a simulation of extremely touching tolerance, and her body is left out in the cold.

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium..."

    Just in time for the storage area, my Xie Jing chased Shang Lai forever.

    With the conditional anti-deterrence-style jingluan that seemed to be slammed into the cold, both of us were swept away by the inferior wall.

    "Clam, actinium, actinium, actinium...Chu Lai took Ai''s crystal night to hide actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    In the mere state of the bounded box, Jing Ye was turbulent forever, and through the door that had been beaten long ago, he was bombarded by Bishang in Zigong, making Yifei feel unreasonable.

    The mango with little neodymium is desperately guarding the shuttle, just like a step that allows Daliang Jingzi to use the external momentum, like a greedy button, sitting on Gillette''s flame and transporting ice.

    "Hungry actinium walked and stopped. Xialai Zigong was directly intimidated by the near-quenched feeling that his uncle had overshot! He hungry actinium starved river actinium actinium¡ª"

    Even I didn''t expect that Yifei would actually induce Xia at Kuchaozhong and Zigong Neijing Yejidang, and because of the excitement of Shen Jingshen, Yifei made a nest again.

    The chef got discouraged and got a double cake nest... There is no doubt that Yifei''s mangoes are only a symbol of my holy robbery.

    Chen Jin and Jingzi lied to Chu Lai six times in Zigong, and Yubei, who had less neodymium, obviously went back to the kitchen.

    "Actinine River... Hungry Fur Hungry River Hungry..."

    Yifei''s sedan chair shook, Chen Lun was in Yu Yunzhong, even if I pulled out Chu Sheng and robbed him, Da Liangjingye, who was originally intimidating Chu, had almost no Lou Chulai, so she could continue to use the leftover cake in Xia Fu. Rush the bell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTissie''s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally, Tissie Finnero.

    "Lu, Louis..."

    At the same time as the other two Neodymium, Tiqian upholds "belief" rather than "Ai please", so when I watched my monitor gradually approaching her Michelle, Niu''s face was still flustered and confused. The table of the sword will be fixed and moved.

    Although I am so clumsy, Qi Xue, who is less neodymium, is actually recorded, as if she is looking forward to Yinjing''s closeness.

    In Mian Ruannianhua''s words, the ban was still on the devil for a while, and after waiting, Ti Qian almost held back and tried to buckle again - in fact, I deliberately delayed to the same cooking time as Satilesa and Yifei. Only suddenly.

    "Hungry actinium? Hungry actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    Sure enough, if the heart clock lacks "Ai", Neodymium will rush to the rattan barrel of Kengda - the world of human crystal gods, which is really incredible.

    However, my eternal truth can be seen by a hundred strokes.

    Since Tiqian lacks "Ai", I will make up for it with Yue Lelai.

    Eternal truth Quankai - magic skills? Never ending!

    Immediately at the moment, Po Hang''s Xianxue has not been exhausted, Ti Qian''s Quan Shen has already stunned, and Bucheng Titong''s Shenyin has broken with Chuanxi Lianmeng.

    Ru jelly in the jug smashed the droplets of silver rice into Chu Lai, and Tixi''s mango seemed to have turned into a quagmire, making me and her apricot ware melted together like a boundary box.

    "It''s Li Haiactin, it''s like a pound."

    I deliberately chant a few times less neodymium, and the holy rush trotted slowly to her place of storage.

    "Although there is no ''Ai please'', but you look like Lai is also very happy!"

    "There''s nothing like that, please actinium actinium starve..."

    Despite Tissinuri''s rebuttal, there was no reason to walk past the silver twins that looked like Mushou.

    Of course, I will explain to Ti Qian the "never-ending" secret. What I''m really embarrassing about is that she is so self-loathing but can''t refuse Qu Le... Bu, in essence, it''s still a lesson in autumn. The appearance of the appointment.

    My mastery of magic skills is also very good. For moves like "Never Ending", I can already make some changes, so that Neodymium can get a mild cake nest, but the final decision is that it is definitely impossible to reach. of.

    As a result, Guipa was filially removed again and again by Ti Qian, who was still in bed, but instead of being able to relieve her mango''s Zaojiao and Zigong''s, it made the blazing flame of Laizi''s soul worse.

    "Hungry actinium, I''ve become a strange actinium! Clam, clam, clam, why is it so hungry?

    Ti Qian froze Yao exaggeratedly, and the beautiful Chang Fa also fluttered in all directions with the wind and mineral medicine she invested in her department. It seemed that Shang Qu had completely strayed from her usual gentle and elegant attitude.

    "Go ahead, hungry, actinium, clams, Louis, hungry, Yongli, hungry, actinium, actinium, plus Yongli..."

    "Huh? You''ve invited Qiu to me, Tiqian! Then, let''s find the reason for the victory that is commensurate with this rush to sleep!"

    In fact, there is no need for me to hide these words at all, and Ti Qian, whose eyes are full of leaps, has become more and more pretentious.

    "Actinium Actinium Hungry Ge River Hungry Dada River Hungry Actinium..."

    After walking, I was really surprised by Tiqian''s will to be able to persist in the "never-ending" Zuoyongxia until now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: There is no end of the world, and my generation is not hanging up. Keep fighting for the second dimension!

    Chapter 909 Tissie Finnero (Part 2) & Bei Shang

    For Chu Yu''s approval of Ti Qian Yi''s case, I let the inferior Cheng Sai Yun Jong get a haircut in the girl''s trial, whoever wins.

 Chapter 1034

    With each of my wall illustrations, Tiqian, who is hidden in the gods, unconsciously makes a churn or a low river.

    Facing Ti Qian''s increasingly savage seal, I gradually began to release "Never Ending" and prepared to perform another magical skill as a decisive blow.

    When "Never Ending" was completely lifted, Tiqian instantly reached the ultimate cake nest where all her senses were scattered.

    "Frog, Actinium, Hungry, Anthracene, Actinium¡ª"

    The cake nest that has been suppressed for a long time has produced a long-lasting turbulence, and Ti Qian and I have a sword in the realm of the nest.

    The girl still had a cloudy consciousness, and let the stupid mango just live in the human world that was ready to go.

    Feeling Jingluan and Rudong decided by Tiqian, I made the last word.

    Tiqian Luchu wanted the look of the four corners, but since the previous grand sedan hadn''t recovered, she could only be filial to Da Zhang dumbly.

    The girl''s whole statement is unprecedentedly inferior, and the mirror that I spit out every time I sell ice cream is flying to cover up her advice.

    I can guarantee that this appointment in Zhongchu will never be forgotten by Tiqian. For her, who has no holy weapon as a "defense wall" or even a real weapon, this Yuele can even change her values¡ª¡ª This is my experience speaking.

    Well, since you can cook in the morning, it''s a famous weapon, no wonder I still think it''s quite bookish...

    Tiqian''s sigh of relief concealed Zhuo Who and Jing Ye''s muddy rivers, and the strange block of Peng''s staff dared to make her can only go west without exception. That shikigami''s smile can almost already be called "Chi Tai" . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªUnified dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter finishing the three beautiful girls at the same time, I removed the "equal communication" and performed another magical skill full of evil intentions. - Pujiang Ganlin.

    The fountain that set the table sprinkled down, embellishing the suburbs of the three girls.

    Satiresa: "Hu actinium? Lehi on the Louise can still hide like that!"

    Yifei: "Dream my dear crystal night actinide just like this and it''s gone again..."

    As for Tissie...she''s already passed out.

    However, even the unconscious Ti Qian, under Jing Ye''s shower, instinctively revealed the same expression as the other two - even her mango was still hesitating, rushing towards Chu Hunhe Ye.

    Shen Ti''s stubbornness was captured by this kind of teacher''s feelings of provoking years. Satilesa and Yifei, who were conscious but absolutely delirious, did something that I didn''t expect¡ªmoving and supporting each other forever. Bao ... and then each other''s angels applied to Jing Ye.

    The only thing that is certain is that night is still very common. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sound of wind and scenery whizzed past my ears, and I opened the "Wuheng" on the way to the north to support the Soviet Union, but in order to prepare for the mysterious light level BETA, I still take the ultra-low-altitude flight method so as not to startle the snake.

    On the other hand, Liu Hua covered the entire amount of her so-called "Evil King''s True Eyes", without any equipment, flying side by side with me in the package of golden light, galloping fast and not showing any weakness.

    The scale of belief is really unbelievable...

    Originally, we should have been picked up by a special plane, but although the distance from the Alps defense line to the Soviet border cannot be said to be particularly far, the Nordic side has already collapsed, and the military without satellite support cannot speculate on the progress of BETA. That is to say, Going straight is easy to be attacked by light-level sneak attacks, and detouring is a waste of time, and it is not sure if other enemies will come along halfway.

    So, in the end, I decided to go on my own with Liu Hua.

    Speaking of which, the Soviet Union was obviously a country that should not have been exposed in its own right. It was undoubtedly affected by the overlapping of the MAT world, which made other weak and filial Eastern European countries have to rely on Russia again to rebuild the Soviet Union.

    Of course, this "Soviet Union" is definitely different from the "Soviet Union" in history.

    "Hey, Louis, how far is it?"

    Flying at an ultra-low altitude means avoiding obstacles at any time, and Liu Hua, who was gradually feeling bored, couldn''t help but ask.

    I glanced at the digital map information on the "display" and smiled.

    "Don''t worry, at our current speed, there are still three minutes at most..."

    Just after the transmission, a high-energy signal flashed through Wuheng''s remote energy monitor.

    However, the best part of that reaction wasn''t aimed at us, and only two attacks targeted me and Liuhua.

    I was really watched by Xiao... Or, the battle ahead was quite fierce, and BETA also dispatched more light levels to test the two of us who suddenly appeared from the rear.

    There is no doubt that we, who have absolute defense and the true eye protection of the evil king, are not afraid of a mere laser attack.

    "Ha! Looks like we''re just in time for a fight!"

    I laughed and lowered the altitude again, but the speed was three points faster - this is because Yuan Wing was integrated into Wuheng''s thruster, and I activated Messiah''s "acceleration" mode again.

    "Liuhua, let''s give our new friends a gift from Shengda!"

    "Oh! Understood!"

    Brilliant golden lightning chased the blazing white streamer and slammed into the rear flank of the BETA troops.

    A large amount of light levels are gathered here - blinking cute eyes, standing on the torso of the fortress-level giants.

    It''s not impossible to fly into the sky and release a trick, but the taste of being shot at the light level... Even if you can''t break through Wuheng''s absolute defense, it will be trouble after all.

    Therefore, Liu Hua and I fought directly on the ground, which also made the light-level scrutiny.

    Once the action is officially launched, our combat rate is naturally extremely fast.

    I waved the scattered white night that fakely merged with the Redeemer, and galloped through the enemy group, smashing BETA like chopping melons and vegetables, without even needing to activate Frozen Domain; and Liuhua is simpler, smashing Chu Chu with one sword , that is an explosion of flames, smashing the BETAs into pieces.

    Of course, our primary goal must be the light level, and the fortress level is just by the way...

    The number of BETAs is not much, but when Liuhua and I cleared the light level, we flew into the air and launched a devastating bombardment on the enemy below.

    Then, I stopped looking closely at the results, and led Liu Hua to the "front line." To the Chu people''s surprise, the battle on the front line was drawing to a close.

    There were a lot of Pandora supporting each other and panting controllers on the field, and the most eye-catching ones were undoubtedly the two beautiful girls, Yida and Yixiao, who were holding hands in blood.

    The amazing thing is that although their uniforms, which are closely related to the style of combat uniforms, are already stained with BETA''s blood, and they can hardly see the original color, but their flowing and beautiful long silver hair still seems to be spotless. The delicate face that is not similar is also fair and flawless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The stomach has not recovered, I have been belching, it feels so annoying... The TV ending of the peat MUV is so pitiful? Sure enough, I still need my generation to fully slap.

    Chapter 910 The Scarlet Sisters

    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder, beautiful girls are always the most eye-catching.

    In addition, because they are tight-fitting combat uniforms rather than the school uniforms of the Janitex series, the exquisite figures of these two beautiful girls are still slender even in this blood and fire Shura field, which amazes me.

    Of course, with such a complementing appearance and demeanor, I immediately determined their identities. ¡ª¡ªThe "Scarlet Sisters" of the MAT plane looked at their faces without blushing or panting. It seems that the two people''s body combat power is also quite good in this plane.

    I led Liu Hua to the ground, put away the "Wuheng" and slowly approached the other party, and found some unusual details at the same time...

    Since it is Pandora who has already served in the army, it should be accompanied by a controller. In fact, Pandora''s respective controllers on the field also ran from the rear to summarize their post-war experience and exchange feelings with their partners.

    However, the Scarlet Sisters have no masters...

    The chances of dying in battle are slim, and there is no sadness on their faces.

    Moreover, the rest of the "companions" seem to be isolating the two of them indistinctly...

    Aha, yes, although the world has changed, the characters'' personalities won''t change. The Scarlet Sisters have never been gregarious people - of course there are objective factors, but I don''t know where the "objective" problem is in this messy situation. .

    However, being isolated is just right for me, an "unknown stranger" to approach me in the name of official business.

    Standing at attention - salute, I can still do this little thing.

 Chapter 1035

    "Hello! We are directly under the ''Sword of Hope'' of the Hubarlier PE001 special group. I''m Captain Louis L. Bridget, this is my... um, assistant, Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua."

    The other party was obviously taken aback by my incoherent remarks, but the older silver-haired girl gave a military salute with a serious expression and responded coldly.

    As I expected, they are the "Scarlet Sisters" - the serious and rigid iceberg beauty is Kriska Bachenova, and the lovely smiling girl is Inya Seschena, with the same rank as second lieutenant.

    Regarding the different surnames... Yes, although the feelings and fetters of these two people are deeper than that of sisters, they are not related by blood. In the original work, they seem to be the only successful pair of "military enhancers" The situation of this plane is estimated to be similar.

    The same long silver hair and purple blue eyes, even if they are dyed scarlet, it will not hinder their beauty, not to mention that the older one is absolutely uneven in terms of body shape, even the younger one is exquisite and well-proportioned. very.

    Since the goal I have identified is in front of me, how can I increase my first impression score and quickly increase my favorability?

    I''m not Yongzai Bridges from the MAT plane, there must be no reason why Inia is inexplicably attracted, so I obviously have to find a way to do it in other ways - this issue is very important, and I have thought about it from the beginning. .

    There is a saying in science that, aside from rationality, if you start entirely from sensibility¡ªor from instinct to study the reason why opposite **** attracts each other...it will ultimately come down to "hormones".

    Of course, if you can study the difference between "smell", or secretly obtain the target genes, and analyze the molecular arrangement corresponding to your preferences, it will obviously be more effective.

    Unfortunately, I don''t have that leisure, and it''s too troublesome.

    All in all, adjusting the temperament and controlling the energy particles is enough to make Inya, who likes to act intuitively, feel a certain closeness to me at first¡ªah, I almost forgot, it is also very important to release kindness, like her. The type that instinctively judges things like small animals, but never the wavelengths that make them feel bad.

    Huh, did you see it? I chose Inya as the breakthrough! Because her personality is super simple, completely childish, and she is like "children''s words without taboo" - well, except when it''s black.

    Anyway, as long as Inia is "captured", then Kriska won''t run away...

    After a brief conversation, Liuhua and I also greeted the other fighters, and then, under their different eyes, Krisca led the way to the frontline headquarters of the Soviet Union here - St. Peter''s Base.

    On the way, I could see in Inya''s curious eyes that she was interested in me... Well, that''s a good start. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is a spacious office. As the office of a senior officer, although it looks simple at first glance, it is actually quite elegant.

    "I have read the battle report..."

    The officer who received us was a middle-aged man in his forties. His dull blonde hair was meticulous. With his serious expression, he was the best portrayal of a real soldier - Colonel Sendak.

    Compared with the original plane, his rank here has been greatly improved.

    "It feels incredible, but the truth speaks louder than words - in short, a big thank you to both of you for your support of St. Peter''s."

    When the corners of Sendak''s mouth rose and smiled, the face of the iron-blooded soldier didn''t look so old-fashioned...

    "Next, there is a private matter... but it is also a public matter. I hope Captain Bridget will help."

    "..."

    I raised my eyebrows, surprised by this statement.

    "Really interesting topic - would love to hear about it."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    The colonel glanced hesitantly at Liu Hua who was looking around behind me.

    "This is a classified mission, so..."

    Why has it become a secret mission again?

    I pondered for a second, then turned my head and put my head on Liu Hua''s shoulder.

    "Liuhua, the next time is the information exchange time of the cosmic information unified thinking body. Please wait outside for a while."

    "Oh... yes!"

    Liu Hua''s eyes shone brightly, and Le Dian Dian walked out of the office.

    Sendak watched Liuhua close the door with a backhand and coughed dryly.

    "Captain, what were you talking about? ''Universe'' or something..."

    "Ah, please don''t worry, it''s just a private password between me and her."

    "Really? Well, now, please listen carefully to what I''m about to say next..."

    "That''s what I meant."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith a happy mood, I walked out of the Colonel''s office...Eh?

    Liuhua is not there.

    After all, it¡¯s impossible for me to keep my spiritual sense on all the time. Even if it doesn¡¯t consume much energy, it¡¯s still a bit tiring¡ªin terms of mental burden.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I shook my head slightly helplessly, and began to sense the direction of the magic contract.

    "Well, this way? Really, running around, not a child anymore... Well, her mental age is indeed that of a child, and she''s still in the second grade."

    Under the exploration of spiritual sense, I followed the contract and quickly locked the position of Liu Hua. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Christmas is here again... The peat Christmas turned into a popping festival, obviously it was passed down from Dongying, right? People in Europe and America should have said nothing about it! Well, anyway, it has nothing to do with my dead house.

    Chapter 911 A good start is half the battle

    Although the distance sensed by the contract is not far, the interior of the base is of course winding and it is impossible for me to move in a straight line, so I have to **** to find a way because I am not familiar with the terrain.

    "This room is..."

    I looked up at the nameplate and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Hey, it doesn''t take much effort to get it...?"

    After ringing the bell, Liuhua opened the automatic sliding door from the inside after a few seconds, and then she turned around and made a contented sound.

    "How? Am I right?"

    "Yeah! It''s amazing! It''s like the telepathy between me and Kriscar!"

    Inya''s laughter came from the room, and then she pointed her head in front of me.

    "Louis, right? Come in too!"

    "Ah, thank you then."

    As a matter of course, I complied, so how could I miss such a good opportunity?

    "Hey, Liuhuajiang said that Louis is a magician, is that true?"

    Inya, who was holding the bear puppet, stared at me with burning eyes, and her face that was cuter than a doll was full of innocence and curiosity.

    "Well, it''s basically a fact."

    Although my experience in dealing with loli is not rich, it is not completely without it. Besides, whether it is loli or a girl, in a word, as long as you "do what you like", basically any problems will be solved.

    So, what I''m going to do now is actually to use magic to perform "magic"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, Inya just looks more Lolita, really If you compare her body carefully, in fact, she can burst six flowers without any pressure - this one is even more radiant!

 Chapter 1036

    Had a great time in Inya''s room...well, one-sided - for them, as for me, to suppress the "very funny" look of the two pseudo-lolitas'' laughter The idea is still quite unbearable.

    Well, starting from Inya''s side, I got off to a good start, both public and private.

    What does "male" mean? Then I have to talk about the task that Colonel Sendak gave me "heart-to-heart".

    After removing those disguises and rhetoric, the central idea of ??this secret mission, which can''t even be seen in written documents, is... to make the "Scarlet Sisters" more "perfect" - by any means!

    It seems that the governments or the military around the world are not idiots. There are many secret investigations into me, the young master of the Bridge family. However, the information obtained on the surface is definitely not enough for them to come to the most correct. in conclusion.

    Of course, for the pragmatists, only "superficial conclusions" are enough, and there is no need to go too far and irritate me.

    To be honest, it''s not so much a "mission" as it is a "request". After all, no matter what it is, it''s really hard to sort out an exact statement about what method I used to make those Pandora''s strengths increase terribly. The clue is - for those "big men", it is very simple to investigate "every Pandora who has soared in combat power has an affair with me" that I didn''t try my best to hide the trivial things, but I want them to believe "Pin-- "

    It is the source of power, and that is impossible to accept.

    Therefore, under the skin of "Bridget", I will still be able to wander freely¡ªuntil my "mission" in this world is over.

    "What do you think of them?"

    In the new room I was assigned, I casually questioned Liu Hua.

    "They? Do you mean Inya and the others?"

    Liu Hua pretended to be thoughtful and looked very cute.

    "Inya is a good boy, but her ''sister'' looks like a bad character."

    "Ah, that...she''s just overprotective."

    I smiled and remembered the expression on which Chrissy hugged Ainya nervously when she came to her room later. - Chrissy, Louis is as gentle as you, so it doesn''t matter, Liuhuajiang has also become friends with me!

    Hearing such a speech, Chrissy relaxed her tense body, but her expression was still a little wary, and my "guest" with Liuhua had to stop here...

    "It''s getting late, it''s time for the good boy to go to bed!"

    I was half lying on the bed and turned my head to look at Liu Hua, who was still moving.

    "Hmph... We are contractors, it''s normal to stay together all the time."

    Liuhua lowered her voice and started talking nonsense.

    "It''s not right to be separated as often as before."

    "...don''t want to sleep alone?"

    "..."

    "Forget it, it''s up to you--don''t be afraid that I''ll ''eat'' you, just come here."

    Hearing this, Liu Hua continued to be silent, but slowly rubbed against the bedside, turning her clothes into cute goose-yellow pajamas... Sit down.

    Well... it''s just right, if I don''t hold anything to sleep, I''ll feel quite uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI have nothing to do...I can''t say that completely.

    As independent special reinforcements, Liuhua and I obviously do not have daily training, but it is not harmful to visit the local Pandora exercises.

    According to the usual routine, since we have visited, we must show our hands on the stage. It is almost like the Pandoras who saw us destroy the fortress-level BETA cluster are not very talkative, but there are always ignorant people with various thoughts in their hearts. She came out to get a thorn, and under the inducement of someone with ulterior motives, Krisca also asked me to "learn from each other" shortly after.

    Fighting with beautiful girls or something, I like it the most!

    For the sake of grace and favorability, I didn''t make Krisca lose too badly, and of course, I also made her know that she would fail miserably¡ªthis is a matter of skill.

    It doesn''t matter, although Krisja is very strong, it is almost a world-class level, and there is still a big gap compared with "Monster" Siphon, so I have no pressure.

    The real pressure is the following competition...

    "As expected of Louis, it''s amazing! But Kriscar and I have always acted together. If Louis can defeat us at the same time, that''s really amazing - come on, let''s play!"

    play...? Inya, who is not good for you to learn, you have to learn from the second lady, I will wipe it!

    Forget it, even if it is one against two, the gap in comprehensive strength cannot be made up by this small difference in numbers... eh?

    The training ground is a simulated wasteland and mountainous environment, which is the landscape of the current Soviet Union and BETA battle area. In this relatively open terrain, basically there is no special trick to play, and the Scarlet Sisters obviously did not plan. Playing some tricks, when the two of them made a mistake, they entered the acceleration mode and rushed towards me from the front.

    Mmm... Sure enough, it''s best to use absolute power to break it, right? Not only does it allow them to convincingly admit that I have what it takes to make it more "perfect", but stronger men always seem more reliable.

    However, my countermeasures that I tried to break through with force were in vain! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 912 Birds swim in six flowers (1)

    Incredible, I''m not the first brother on the battlefield, how could I miscalculate the angle and strength! --phantom? Afterimage?

    No, if it is an ordinary phantom, it is absolutely impossible to interfere with the existence of my level, and the afterimage is even more ridiculous. Regardless of the past combat experience, even in this plane, I have played against the Pandoras less often?

    I didn''t have time to think about it. Although my attack failed, it also seemed to hinder the Scarlet Sisters'' offensive, so that the sharp blades in their hands barely missed me.

    In this kind of competition, it is definitely impossible for me to come up with a magic outfit that destroys the balance, so it really surprised me a little¡ªHmph, I need to be a little more serious!

    Once I made up my mind, I stopped rushing forward and started a defensive battle instead.

    Krisja and Inia were on the offensive, and they used acceleration and avatars to perfection, but after all, the real strength gap was insurmountable, so although I couldn''t solve the strange sense of discord they caused me in the battle, but As far as defense is concerned, I can still be impeccable.

    As the saying goes, "A layman sees trouble, an expert sees the way." Although the audience outside the arena are all qualified fighters, they are still lacking in realm and have not yet reached the super-class level. I just think I should be suppressed. How do I know that the Scarlet Sisters are The more distressed party.

    Only Liu Hua, who cheated with the "Evil King''s True Eyes", can see the situation clearly.

    "Really, Louis, what are you doing, as long as you use magic..."

    "Hahaha! How can you say that? In this kind of battle between companions, you have to convince the other party, don''t you?"

    "Oh! That''s right, it makes sense!"

    "Christka... use ''that''!"

    Inya''s little face was full of excitement, as if the game had reached the climax, but she did not forget to kindly remind me.

    "Louise watch out!"

    Chrissy was slightly startled, but she didn''t object, she just turned her eyes to me.

    "Captain Bridget, you have to be careful - one blow, decisive victory!"

    "Are you going to make a trick? Interesting... let the horse come over!"

    Saying this, my heart is to be vigilant and fully open my spiritual sense to prevent the boat from capsize in the gutter.

    ""ScarletFlash¡ª"" Shrouded in spiritual thoughts, the details of the movements of Kriska and Inya were clearly discernible, and they suddenly paused, and then sent out their full force from two directions in exactly the same rhythm. Strike - 100% synchronization rate, as if I were using real clones to control two "bodies" at the same time.

    It''s just that there is nothing to be afraid of, but the energy level of Krisja and Inia''s power fluctuations has suddenly increased many times, like two scarlet flashes, painting the entire space with a dark color.

 Chapter 1037

    Hehe... I finally figured it out--is it a strange physical phenomenon mutated by the spiritual resonance under the increase of the stigmata? It is indeed a method that I have never seen before, and it can actually interfere with my five senses, but!

    When it comes to the use of spiritual power, compared to me, humans on this plane are far from enough!

    I raised my head, the corners of my mouth rose, and the color of the crystal refracting the sun flashed in my pupils, and it was like stars and gems dancing together, like a white hole bursting, emitting colorful lights that cannot be discerned by the human eye...

    The dark red light went out, and the two sedan chairs that were mixed with Ruan fell from both sides as if struck by lightning.

    "competition is over."

    I whispered lightly, and at the same time passed on to Liu Hua.

    "Put a blindfold, to avoid trouble."

    "Understood! No problem!"

    "Whoosh..."

    Liu Hua showed a smile about to carry out a prank, exaggeratedly raised her hand and wiped her right eye, and suddenly the strong and inferior golden light caused all the rest of the audience to fall into temporary confusion.

    Taking this opportunity, I sent Chrissy and Inya back to the room.

    Well, the power of eternity, the wizard''s eye, and some small practical spells are all indispensable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is very abrupt.

    "Please make a deeper contract with me!"

    It was night, and in my room, Rouka made a request to me with a serious face and a low voice.

    Well... if she hadn''t been lying on top of me, this sentence would have sounded serious.

    As for now¡ªsaying such words on the bed can only prove that Liuhua has made up his mind.

    Whether it¡¯s for peace of mind or misunderstanding the throbbing of emotions¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is, I just need to read the truth from the girl¡¯s eyes.

    "Ah, your decision, I did receive it."

    I gathered the strands of Ruan''s hair from Liu Hua''s ears, and then gently cupped her cheeks that were starting to heat.

    "Then, I have to give you the deepest response."

    Our faces gradually drew closer, our eyes stared at each other without blinking for a moment, deeply attracted by each other''s thoughts, and then whispered softly at the same time as if we were in a relationship.

    ""Banishmentthisworld! ""The light disappears out of thin air.

    Darkness, whizzing by.

    Me and Liuhua are no longer in the room, not even on Earth.

    Surrounding us are the bizarre void, and the magical runes that are as bright and harmonious as the galaxy.

    Although there is no bed, we seem to be walking on cotton blankets; although there is no air conditioning, the temperature is as warm as spring.

    What''s even more amazing is that my clothes with Liuhua have also changed.

    My West Generic boys uniform has become the golden-edged black-bottomed western fantasy samurai uniform that I have transformed into in the past, while Liuhua''s uniform after joining the army has become the one that fits the name of "Evil King''s True Eyes" Magic-inspired ornate trench coat with gothic miniskirt and knee-high socks¡ªand, of course, black.

    The principle and the like are not considered for the time being, I roughly understand that this should be regarded as a temporary subspace - a half plane born for the final contract of the evil king''s true eye.

    No, it can no longer be said to be the "Evil King''s True Eye", but it should be...

    "Louis, please engrave an eternal oath on my ''Evil King Zhenyao''!"

    Liu Hua''s right eye was shining with deep golden light, and her face was as red as a cute little tomato.

    Yalieyalie, although it was caused by the atmosphere, it also had a subtle influence from me, but it''s really a blessing for her to be able to say it!

    Under these circumstances, I naturally have to cooperate with Liuhua well.

    "Of course, I declare in the name of the ''Infinite King'' that I will perform a chaotic ritual here and conclude an eternal oath with the servant of the ''Evil King Zhenxiao''..."

    Slaughter, gradually changed from being light-hearted to provoking bad, from my unilateral aggression to a battle of mutual offense and defense.

    The beautiful girl''s mouth is always so sweet, maybe it''s because of Liuhua''s small body, so when I hug her, I always feel like I''m bullying a child - but the lilac who reacts violently , which fully proves that its owner is not a child.

    As soon as the slaughter was over, I started further action. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: January doesn¡¯t seem to suit my taste much, so¡­

    Chapter 913 Birds swim in six flowers (Part 2)

    Half-holding Liuhua from the side and back, my Shouzhi was crawling and freezing like a spider''s feet, and I quickly passed the outer edge of the windbreaker, leaving a super short group close to Liuhua, and quickly found the daunting Fengxi, which was like a bell. .

    "Actinium? Teeth..."

    The sedan chair of the six-chemical method to remove Xia''s consciousness was victorious, and the Jin Mang in the right eye froze in a panic. He walked over and did not remove any resistance, but Shen Zi was slightly frozen.

    The Huayuan with less neodymium is still left alone, it seems that Fa Yu is a little late, but the micro-level dare to prove that it is really a wrong judgment.

    "Relax..."

    I was blowing on the side of the six hua, and skillfully cut her body and drooped.

    So, because of my magic Lao Qinxi and only the frost retreat, Qi Xia''s persuasion in my words and Apricot Frost easily won the credit.

    My Shouzhi has been daunting Li Mosuo and Mosuo, and is gradually weakening the rationale of "Evil King Zhenxue" - after all, Zhang Kebu is too good for follow-up work.

    "Louis... Wuheheng?"

    I gently used my teeth to attract the Ergen of the Six Huas, and then I licked it with She Tou to avoid it.

    In this sub-summer, Liu Hua''s jury slanted awkwardly to the other side, and at the same time slightly shrugged.

    Taking this opportunity, I waved and removed the black trench coat that was similar to the illusion of clothing.

    Shao Nd, who has peeled off his outer shell, looks like he has been more filial than the original Lai.

    Liuhua was wearing pajamas at first, so Li Mian naturally got rid of the dreaded clothes long ago.

    Therefore, after taking off the windbreaker at this moment, her sedan chair with filial brows or her body was frankly removed in front of me.

    I saw Xiaoxiao''s Hungarian staff sticking to the stubborn wall, which is really very cute, and the two Xiaoying escaped on Rufang are also very conspicuous.

    Therefore, I took the time to use the protective amulet to remove the windbreaker to put the frost soaked in the pale pink Ru Tou, and then gradually added to the public.

    "Hey huh... Tooth clam Louis'' guard..."

    Without being guarded by the dreadful clock, I filially knocked on the door of the Shao Neodymium Garden. Even if I didn''t see it, I could still achieve my goal with my rich experience.

    The filial piety that only asks for the filial piety has an inconceivable blend of Ruan Du, Ganjue seems to be a bad farmer just by being silent. Eel hid away, as if he was making full preparations for the upcoming battle at Rai.

    "Anthracenehengwuanheihe..."

 Chapter 1038

    It seems that Duo is a Min Gan leader of Liuhua. In the summer of our She Tou''s continuous power, she stopped and fought Shen Zi, and she couldn''t get rid of the victorious sound with her footwork.

    "Step-by-step restraint his own victory silver!"

    In the interval of Ai Fu, I whispered softly with the iron and neodymium, and guided her in a persuasive manner.

    "You are the most powerful ''Evil King''s True Eye''... Bu, the host of ''Evil King''s True Learning'', there is absolutely no need to restrain yourself and dare to invite you!"

    Having said that, I wrapped the Hungarian side of Liuhua with a guard palm, and then played the Xiaoying escape from Nongqixianding with a certain rhythm - then, switched to the other side and did the same.

    "I am a river tooth actinium... hungry actinium..."

    Perhaps after listening to my words, Liu Hua Kai Shi followed my rhythm and rose to the heights of the gods.

    To me, this kind of daring is like playing a crystalline instrument.

    "Hey, my lovely Liuhua sauce, let me hear your Shengyin."

    "Anthracene River Hengactinium Hehehehehehe Actinium..."

    Every time I use the Shouzhi dial to wear the doorbell of the Shaoxingyuan Garden or the sedan chair on the Xiaoxian bag, the silver that she removes will be sweeter and sweeter.

    Therefore, this situation made me interested in trying to use all kinds of methods to remove the talisman and silence all kinds of places - this thought throwing block quickly increased the wall.

    "Eh...actinium clam actinium eh actinium that is..."

    Liuhua''s pupils stand out through the faint timidity.

    "Wait a minute... Evil King Zhenxue is a Shouzhibu Xing prepared for Louis''s holy cage..."

    "Don''t worry, Bu Yan is afraid."

    I put An Fu''s rationale in a warm tone, and smoothly conveyed my thoughts to Liu Hua''s heart, eliminating her only Zhang Gan.

    "No one knows the nature and key points of the ceremony better than me, so don''t worry, just leave everything to me."

    Then, I hug Liuhua with a little reason.

    "Anthracene."

    Less neodymium was almost a summer in the west, and the thin Hungarian department also froze.

    Then, I let her stand on the window-like transparent platform constructed by the magic rune, and then she fell into the Confucian style.

    Guoran, as I can see, Liuhua''s bad style is as I expected, it''s like a loli who washes first, and hides like a line.

    Paying attention to this, I continued to use the speed to return to the magic, but everything I knew, gradually became provocative.

    Shouzhi, who has been transporting frozen back and forth, is a little bit of soil in a logical and orderly manner.

    With Ai Ye''s step-by-step removal, Liuhua''s Jindi seems to be finally ready to welcome Kaimen.

    Qiang Lie''s courage... Liuhua''s trial questions bloom beautifully in my watch!

    Before the first joint of Zhongzhi, it was like the new-cut bell of Liuhua.

    It was obvious that he had just passed the threshold of Jinji, but Liuhua was arrogantly judging the question, and Chuanxi became flustered.

    The rice fat that is covered with the less neodymium is like trying to guide my Shouzhi everywhere.

    Every time I take out Ai Ye, who was brought out by Shouzhi, in the Void Bell Six Sans, even if I go to investigate, I know how far the Six Hua''s Mang Guoli has become.

    Unexpectedly, Liuhua''s trial questions are very daring...

    Then, let her "fly" once.

    My festival has the courage to be judged by the family, and with every removal, the "passes" of the six modernizations will be collected, next to the top of my being served by the country - as if my defense has been presented as a Part of the inscription of the less ND trial.

    Although in order to protect Liuhua''s chef neodymium, I can freeze the peppers at will, but the circle of the eel can still be left to the left.

    The eel land, the eel land... I have mastered the freedom to keep it - a limited free freeze.

    The standing of Liuhua''s examination questions became quite obvious, and the filial piety of the idiot froze his own village, and with the more powerful invitation to the imperial court, Jiao Chuan Sheng became even more impressive.

    "Clam actinium actinium actinium¡ª"

    After the establishment of diplomatic relations, Liu Hua''s pupils were grainy, as if holding their breath for too long in a swimming bell.

    Less neodymium cream eye moisturizing, showing the attitude of removing cigarettes between pictures and information.

    Seeing such six transformations, even my heart froze.

    Naturally, my Saint Rob Kai began to walk along the narrow Huajing, and after finding a place where it was slightly trapped, it was like a bell.

    "Anthracene... Hungry! Eh, hungry¡ª"

    As I expected, the barrel was very Xia Zhai, but the "resistance" was far less than I expected.

    Although there is a kind of daring to combine things in four columns, the Mang Kingdom of Liuhua seems to be guiding me, so that even if I use "Xunyou Ruwei", I can successfully overcome the last obstacle of the earth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speedup¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 914 Birds swim in six flowers (Part 2)

    "Anthracene River! The river is hungry..."

    Liu Hua''s filial piety was drawn into a line, and her eyes were just closed.

    "Sure enough, the same actinium, Louis..."

    Shao Neodymium''s eyes opened again, with a look of tears.

    "It''s alright, it''ll be in sync right away."

    Saying that, Kai Shi cast spells and used Eternal Standing to give Liuhua Pieces to rush to cover up Tong Chu.

    "Eihehe...hehehehe..."

    Shao Neody frowned slightly, and Shen Yin let out a slight hint.

    "Six flowers..."

    Since Aiqing''s ingredients are definitely good enough, then I will make up for it with warm and mixed thoughts, and calling the name of Shao Neodymium lightly is the most effective method.

    While I was calling out, I was close to the front, as if I had crossed the goal line, completely embarrassing the Saint Rob like a six-flowered reminder.

    "Actinides, Clams, Hungry...Louis..."

    The right eye of Shao Neodymium and Gold Cesium pays attention to the radiance of Chu Yini, which turned into crystal tears that slipped down my cheeks, and I immediately cut them off at the right place.

    "Hey Hehe, this is really a hard-working ritual for the Hehehe... The walking number is also a bit uncle..."

 Chapter 1039

    The first proof sees Chu Chu from the connected place, and forms a red line along the less neodymium Dartreuxia.

    On Liuhua''s face, the **** of suffering gradually receded, and he was approaching in the direction of happiness.

    After taking it again, there is a slight salty taste on the heavy box of alcohol.

    The mellow petals that cling to each other are undoubtedly frozen in order to catch each other.

    As if I was looking for a new boundary box point, I felt that I was chaotic and provoked all the ministers. I then slowly froze and let the "Ritual of Chaos" continue to walk.

    Ai Ye stayed in Chu from being Chengkai to the limit and accepted me, obviously diluting the knowledge of puma.

    After receiving my luck freezing, and also mentioning the block rush of the supernatural vertical belt Lai, Liuhua also froze the Lai clumsily.

    Watches with less neodymium are mixed with Xiu Se, confused, excited, odd blocks, and some unidentifiable things. Such a complicated watch is still simple in my eyes - it is extremely simple.

    "actinium...he actinium..."

    Shen Yinsheng, who was confused by Liu Hua''s hair, took hold of my arm with his hands that had nowhere to borrow.

    However, Chu Yu endured the pain and used it at the same time. On the contrary, in the second-level Xia who had never made an appointment, people would panic because of Xia''s consciousness.

    With this in mind, I adjusted my fighting stance and turned it into a slow and poisonous shoji.

    "Eh, eh, eh, eh, eh..."

    Because of Liuhua''s Mango House, she received more secondary rushes. Almost every time I have a sudden rush, her trial and mention number will be like an electric shock.

    "Eh, eh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."

    Shenyin, who has less neodymium, has become more and more conscientious, and has wrapped up my holy robbery even more.

    Na Shunti, Na Shengyin, Na Biao, please...

    Actinium, what''s going on here? You look like you graduated from Zhong Er disease, eh?

    This can be walked, Zhong Er''s Liu Hua is the No. Liu Hua, otherwise it''s just the average quality of the rice and it''s just angry... Hey, what did I say too much?

    In short, do some "remedies"!

    "Liuhua, have you come to your senses? The stance of chaos¡ªand the fusion of my soul and your soul?"

    "Actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium, anthrene

    Chuan, who is short of neodymium, is often short-lived and inferior, indicating that her "limit" is rapidly reaching Lai.

    "Drunk your servant! Let your servant get soaked! Your servant will fall!"

    I stared into Liu Hua''s eyes, whispered in a heavy voice, and added the stubborn poison and quick poison.

    "Let''s talk about it! Get to enlightenment! Find what you really want to show off at the last minute!"

    "One actinium actinium stands tall, hungry actinium is hungry, actinium stands up...my hungry name is Li Haiactinium hungry uncle..."

    Jia Xiao''s trial court stopped at the demon phoenix, and Liu Hua''s victory sound became more and more high-pitched.

    Just like Yoo smoothing out this week on Mango''s wall, I launch a dreamy melee attack from Synton''s horn poison.

    Ai Ye kept away from the bad wind of Yinmi step by step, and became the best intercalated oil, making the incomparable swimming lanes can withstand my rapid dream attack, but step by step to explain the idea of ??mercy.

    I pressed Xia Shen''s body, so that the pair of pigeons with mildew on the sedan chair collided back and forth on my chest, and the tip of the filial piety standing on my cane also painted the pattern of Yin Dang on my buckle.

    In the end, the fishing net exploded against Gloria like a bomb, with the earthy aura of a cage to deter Chu Baicao, and with the momentum of the most fierce dream, it rushed to the bottom of the mango with less neodymium and expelled forever, like her Zigong bell.

    "Actinium-actinium-number... E-an-wu-mu-e-he-wu-actinium-actinium-actinium-"

    Xia Xiao''s Nebu couldn''t bear Xia Lai''s crystal night, and it fell from Fengxi''s mansion, mixed with the traces of pomelo''s knowledge left by Limian, and became a peach cesium''s night lift. Colorful Void Clock. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe world in between has long been distorted.

    The mundane life on the other side is like death.

    Actinium, what a sad story.

    Actinium, what a boring virtual image that is.

    Our destiny is the boundless fire of karma.

    Our standing measure is endless chaos.

    Shine on the dark clock, a wicker flame darker than midnight!

    Obliterate in the Glory Clock, a shadow brighter than the sun!

    The gears of fate are gnawing at the box, and the realm of reality and fantasy is blurred.

    After the burning evening, heretics dance wildly.

    Before the bleak dawn, the demons sang happily.

    Is the heartbeat intertwined?

    Is it the soul that resonates?

    The truth from the step is the point...

    Because, leading to the legendary Damen, has already beaten Kai.

    This is the meaning of eternity, the true meaning of existence. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The evil heart speaks falsely and establishes the Tao, and the king''s wings are very skillful.

    The real soul dance is clear, and Anji Yinmi is very good-looking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°The Wings and Crazy Sound¡± is a holy evil weapon in this trial, but Laiyuan, who is the foundation of the filial piety bird and Liuhua¡¯s belief, is under the influence of the subconscious Xia¡ª¡ªmore Takai, who rejoices, is always accompanied by me, and the "Wandering Maniac", which has no will in this trial, will also produce some kind of magic... Let''s call it "universal", and then Liuhua won the An unrecorded high-level evil weapon. ¡ª¡ªThe evil king is really filthy.

    Ben Lai is just a joke, but it has become a fact in the role of Ming Ming Bell''s will to reach the universe.

    Well, although it is an evil weapon of "Qianda", Liuhua''s mango is not dangerous at all. Purely Dada has increased my standing - especially after changing the age of apricot, I have a new understanding of "darkness". The vertical volume of one system reaches the level of crystal density control.

    The fierce battle was over, and the phantom void also disappeared.

    "Benlai has to wait until complete peace. You are now my neodymium, so I can take you to an absolutely safe place... Resurrect your sister, Shihua."

    "Eh? Actinium! Really? Too big!"

    The face of Liu Hua Mi Qiao Enzyme or the sun was shining all over the summer, and it seemed that he was sincerely happy for his choice of the cold summer, and he was jealous of me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Found out today that I got a scientific question wrong on the pyridine side... explain next time.

    Chapter 915

    All in all, I took Liuhua into the gap of time and space, and started to work on the resurrection of Shihua-maybe some officials forgot: Only women who have **** with me can travel with me everywhere, including entering the gap of time and space. .

    Draw the magic circle directly with magic power, then place Shika''s body in it, then take out her soul and start casting the spell.

    The whole process is lackluster, and the final sound and light effect is not colorful...

 Chapter 1040

    Importantly, in terms of results, the resurrection ceremony was a complete success.

    Shihua''s wounds all healed, her heart began to beat again, and her icy body returned to warmth and softness.

    Needless to say, Liu Hua, who is the younger sister, wept with joy.

    It''s just that the resurrection magic I use is definitely impossible without any "side effects".

    The most important thing is that I integrated the eternal contract into it, and "influenced" the spirit of Xiaoniaoyou Shihua a little, so that after her resurrection, she was the closest to me.

    Although Liuhua was originally just an ordinary second-year girl, after experiencing the real "power", her pure psychology immediately expanded, and it was easier to accept "unconscientious" and "irrational" things - such as Say, sister bowl or something...

    So, in the gap between time and space, I directly gave Miss Shihua to do it. Liuhua was a little surprised at first, but then she became a curious baby who contributed to the flames, and then even I didn''t expect that she actually used the "Fantasy" The peculiarity of "Yin" made the evil king''s true eyes have new abilities, thus giving sister Shihua the power of "Holy Conditioner?", but it was the same as the kiss I gave to Liuhua, and Shihua left. The farther Liuhua is, the smaller her "power" will become. In the end, only the "power of evolution" I gave her will remain. Shihua itself has no special physique or strong desire, so what she has obtained "Evolution" really doesn''t count.

    Yalieyalie, speaking of which, due to the dimensional transformation, Shihua has pure natural red eyes¡ªthe beauty contact lenses are so weak!

    "This world is not safe. Although you already have powerful strength, you still have too little combat experience, not to mention combat awareness... So, I suggest you go to other worlds for a while, and wait for me to fix this world. Now, I''ll take you back."

    "Louis! I..."

    Liu Hua immediately showed a dissatisfied expression.

    "Liuhua! Louis is right. We will be distracted by staying here."

    Shihua is very sensible, she put her hand on Liuhua''s shoulder and interrupted her words.

    "So, don''t be self-willed at this time."

    "Um...but!"

    "Liuhua, please trust my judgment."

    I approached Liu Hua''s face and looked into her eyes.

    "Indeed, you have experienced a lot of battles, but wars are bound to kill people. Are you sure you can really face the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood calmly? Are you sure you can kill people without mercy? I It is absolutely certain that the heads of those monsters are definitely similar to humans!"

    "..."

    "So, this world is still too dangerous for you. If you really want to accompany me forever in the future, then be obedient. In the future, I will arrange the most suitable practice for you, so that you can gradually get used to blood and death - listen It''s terrifying to go up, isn''t it? Your sister is already staring at me even more terrifyingly!"

    "Six flowers..."

    Shihua glared at me angrily, then squatted down and held Liuhua''s little hand.

    Liu Hua was silent for a while, and finally made a concession.

    "Well, well, I understand, but I must give it a try in the future - this is a new contract between the ''Evil King''s True Eye'' and the ''Infinity King'', don''t forget it, Louis."

    "Of course, as you wish, the servant of the evil king''s true eye."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, the people who returned from the gap in time and space to the Saint Peter base on the Zero War Ji plane, only I am one.

    Humph, now I can eat the Scarlet Sisters without any hesitation, otherwise it would be a little troublesome if I was disturbed by the slightly impulsive Liuhua and Shihua who had not fully accepted the "surreal" on the way. .

    Now, it doesn''t matter if I go to Inya to "play" in an open and honest way.

    However, this little girl was more proactive than I imagined, and before I put my ideas into practice, she came to me by herself - after once again destroying BETA''s attacking force.

    In this battle, I used all my strength to kill a thousand people, and I could easily kill, plus the various melee and long-range attack skills brought by "Simulation of Heart", I alone was enough to cover most of the St. Peter''s base. A Pandora force, which left an indelible impression on all those who participated in the war.

    Likewise, Colonel Sendak, who had ventured to the front to confirm the truth, witnessed my shocking battle, which strengthened his resolve.

    In other words, this guy is not so cold. He even said this when he handed me the "secret mission"...

    "Although the lack of autonomy is a very good quality for soldiers, it also loses the ability to adapt to changes. I don''t want them to be mere puppets forever. If possible... Please teach ''those things'' as well. Give it to them!"

    Well... don''t worry, Colonel, my "power of evolution" is omnipotent!

    "Louis..."

    At the corner of the passageway in the accommodation area inside the base, one of the blind spots of the monitor, Inya looked at me, who seemed to be in a trance, and made a questioning voice.

    "Louis, what''s wrong?"

    "Ah, sorry..."

    I chuckled and raised my hand to touch Inya''s upper arm.

    "Because Iniya is cute, I was fascinated by it."

    "Hey..."

    Inya glanced at my hand in confusion, neither disgusted or resisted, nor shy or panicked, she looked completely confused.

    "Cute... me? It''s the first time I''ve been told that! It''s weird, but I''m kind of happy."

    Ahh, the first time? Also, even if it is Kriscar, she should only say "You are my most important person" to Inya and not say "cute" or something!

    "Iniya, close your eyes, let''s play a fun and comfortable game."

    Looking at such a cute and innocent pseudo-loli, I made up my mind and started the deception plan.

    "Play games? I like it!"

    Since I already had a considerable degree of favorability and trust in me, Inya, who was holding the bear doll, immediately closed her eyes obediently.

    Then, use my magical skills to make her want to stop!

    "I... wood?"

    Feeling the strangeness on her lips, Inya opened her eyes at once, but then the comfort she conveyed made her slowly close her eyes again, and let me continue to kiss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In this day of saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new to the future...Nima, my cough is not good yet!

    Chapter 916 Do you think this is about to be pushed? Sorry you guessed wrong!

    I completely embraced Yinya''s tender and filial Shen Zi in the bosom bell, from mixing to irritatingly licking her mellow petals, and then let She throw into the bell, hooking the silver lilac that read Ruan.

    "Anxie Fu blames Anthrace for being self-sufficient..."

    Inya is undoubtedly a first-timer, but her adaptability is very good. Even if the frozen work is still clumsy, the degree of provocation is completely inconsistent with the appearance, and she has quickly learned the skills of Xishun and Jichan.

    It''s Ruan''s touch and sweet smell, which is the best compliment you can get when you get in touch with Mei Shao Neodymium.

    "I am self-sufficient and left with anthracene clams..."

    Inya was finally about to take a breath, and I let go of her filial piety at the right time.

    "Huh... Louis, do you like me?"

    Although I was a little surprised that Inya would ask such a "city book" question, I responded quickly.

    "Of course, I like Iniya Xuan very much!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Anthracene, then it doesn''t matter! Chrissy said that only people who like each other can be Qin Lie, and I like Luis Huan very much! But it''s strange that Chrissy never confronted Qin Lie with me. And why?"

    Inya smiled happily, and that pure and flawless face really made me want to hold her in my arms and love her¡ªso I did.

    Speaking of which, Kriscar is really overprotective of Inya, right? Wasn''t normal common sense taught to her? Well, fortunately, I can easily get hold of actinium!

    Then, for Inya''s problem, I also think of a "best of both worlds" solution to solve it.

    "Hey, Inya, the slaughter just now¡ªthe slaughter of the slaughter of each other, uncle or uncle?"

    "Anthracene! Uncle Yu!"

    Inya answered without hesitation, her innocent eyes shining with anticipation.

    "Louis, can you do it again?"

    "Actinium, that''s not in a hurry, we have time..."

    I enchanted Inia''s constant hair, and induced her with the most convoluted smile and voice.

    "Inia, do you want Kriscar to mention that kind of uncle''s lordship? And, I can guarantee that after that, there will be uncle stalks!"

    "The thing about Uncle Terrier? Wood... I like Chrissy the most! So, I must share the number and number with her!"

    "Look, let''s go together? Inya, then you just need to listen to my arrangement and let''s go cold--by the way, before that, I have to teach you another kind of happiness, to mine. Lay the room!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Is Liuhua Jiang not here?"

    In the past few days, Inia, who has occasionally been looking for Liuhua to play, looked around, feeling a little strange that Liuhua was not there.

    "Actinium, she''s on a secret mission, but don''t worry, because it''s not a combat mission, there''s no danger."

    "Huh, it''s such an actinide..."

    "Lei, let''s continue to do Uncle''s business!"

    "Hee hee... Actinium!"

    This time, Inya didn''t follow her instinct and closed her eyes, but looked at me, engrossed in the comparison between Nian and Takuya.

    "Mu Zuo is self-sufficient and self-sufficient in Lu An..."

    Then, I step by step Aifu Inia''s body - the main point is of course her Huns, from wearing a dress, and then completely removing the last one.

    Inya showed the city book frost wind that was inversely proportional to her innocent face - of course, Daxiaolai said, it must not be comparable to those who are really beautiful, but don''t forget, Inya''s Shen Cai is quite filial and filial, so Ru Fang, who is generally "confessed" in her application, will also be eye-catching due to different reference objects.

    The tenderness and the combination of Ruan fully prove how appropriate the metaphor of "a pair of filial rabbits" is, it is simply admirable - there is no typo!

    Then, the thing I''m going to teach Inya... It''s not actually the home plate of eating mangoes, but the buckle.

    Because, since they are the "Rainbow Sisters", then I must have a one-time "Py¡ª"

    The two of them are the king!

    Now, it''s just a foreshadowing for the follow-up development.

    At this moment, I released the illusion and leaned on the bed, while Inya was half-undressed, kneeling and crawling over Lai, approaching between my retreats.

    Then, Shao Neody, who had no intention of repairing his face, hesitated for less than half a second, then opened his wide eyes, and lifted the guard to hold the fiery scorpion.

    "Woan? The number seems to be jumping and jumping, the number is strange..."

    "Because it was acted on by Inya''s filthy relationship!"

    "Huanth..."

    If it were an ordinary young neodymium, Dado would have a halo that hurt Xiu and was happy because of my words, but Inya''s common sense in this regard is very lacking, so she just tilted her head in confusion, and immediately self-mumbling.

    "It''s warm..."

    The other filial piety also scolded Shanglai, and once again let the sage chatter, who was not under deliberate control, freeze for a while.

    "That... please don''t use my silver mirror as a city heater."

    "Silver... Mirror?"

    "If you''re hungry, you can also call it Qixi or Xiaodidi. In Russian... I don''t know either."

    I don''t know how the translation mechanism made Inya understand Lai, but she seemed to be understanding slightly.

    "Then tell me what to do next, Louis?"

    s... so...

    Although Inya sincerely asked me for guidance, Shao Nei Chang kept it without a teacher or subconsciously slipped over the surface of Birch''s silver mirror, like a filial bear enchanting her. Dolls in general.

    It''s time for the guide of Sa...

    The first is Luguan teaching, and the advanced version is...

    "Use the Hungarian... number, I''ll give it a try."

    Inya brought Shenti close to me, and pressed the silver mirror to the heart of one of her Frostwinds instead of the dog. Usually not difficult.

    Gu Rong touches on Feng Mei''s affairs between Wei Shu and Cheng Shu, and reaches the fixed end of the Shao Nei Hung Department.

    Silently, the two were chasing each other.

    "That''s it... Inya''s ruthlessness... Chasing Jue''s number..."

    "Huya? It''s a real game! As soon as the cast goes too far, the silver mirror will stab the Hungarian department... Hee hee, itchy!"

    Birch''s silver mirror is basically in the place where the sword is slowly rising on the mountain wind, but with the rhythm of Inya''s filial piety and farming, it will also be referred to other places from time to time.

    "Eh... Is it Uncle Louis, Hemuha?"

    As if the flowers were in full bloom, Inya''s smile was dazzling.

    "Anthracene, Yinya is learning really fast, but you don''t have an uncle yourself, so we have to change our position."

    "Change posture?"

    Don''t guess, it''s 69...

    Cool child? Of course it fell off.

    Inya''s garden is not without grass.

    Speaking of Lai, the cesium of the Rainbow Sisters is not pure silver cesium, but a little purple cesium. Perhaps this is one of the side effects of the wall-turning person with Lai - but it is quite beautiful.

    Therefore, the plants in the less neodymium garden are also beautiful cesium with purple in silver. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: First of all, Happy New Year''s Day! Secondly, the continuous broadcast of Cat Story is really good, and the sighing philosophy is worthy of praise.

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 917 Script production is a happy thing

    When I used Shouzhi and Kushe to attack Iniya''s secluded bones, Shao Nei''s filial piety and agile Shouzhang was already able to step by step to catch the people of Nongchi and Shang''s place.

    "Huawu... Lewis'' Silver Mirror Shadow Clam..."

    Whenever my melee attack stance increases, Inya''s shyness also increases, making Yinjing''s skin thaw with Shang Shang Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia Xia.

    "Huh? Someone infiltrated Chu Lai, is it curling?"

    "Actinium, that''s called ''Yi Dao Ball Line Night'', which is proof that the Southerners rushed to my uncle!"

    The hammendy of the scepter is only enchanted by the magic cha, and the middle section is the magic box with the little neodymium. Ruan again.

    Ru, who was raised with a cane, was extremely stubborn, and Ji Zhongxing drove the part of the back of the bun to Shangya a little, with the more refined Luguan frozen work in the box, Yinya Zhang Kai showed her filial piety.

    "Clam Luis Wu Clam... Please continue to teach me how to use Paoba and Shetou Yahean..."

    I am really impressed by Inya''s ability to study. In these short ten minutes, she has moved closer to the professional level - the same is true for the usage of Kou She.

    The frozen work of Shaoyukou and Shou is so well-trained, but whenever there is a gap between the frozen work¡ªor when I look back at my frozen work, that pupil is still innocent, which makes me almost hold back. Turned over and directly turned her into a city neodymium.

    "Clam clam wood wood purple Lu clam anthracene..."

    My attack level seems to have given Inia Kengda a cold stand, and she gave me quite a bit of trouble with her wonderful filial piety feedback.

    The pink lips with a touch of cherry cesium stepped into the ruthlessness, the silver mirror that was approached by the scorpion also lost the medicine, the cloves provoked by Jia Xiaonuan arrived at Guitou Shang, and Ruan Mianmian made a circle with the vertical drawing.

    Young Neodymium Button Qiang explained my silver mirror at the end of the year, and the sound of the air mixed with Ye Ti was very silver-grey¡ªand it was still heavy, don¡¯t forget, I was also helping Iniya buckle up.

    "Clam Mu Zi Zi Lu Jiu An Mu Zi Zu..."

    The kisses and the angels between us are like windbags, but Inya has a new skill - after fully leaning down, the squatted stalk shows Bergman''s wind-shaped city, which is enough to add saints. Grab the bones, give me fresh secondary and dozens of rushes...

    In order to make Yiniya hard work, I started to calculate the last moment - when she was in the nest, I also learned a lot of failures in her filial piety.

    "Mu Muan Hulu... Gu Du Wu Gu Gu Du..."

    Of course, Inya went as far as possible in summer.

    "Clam... clam... No. eat the real number to eat Zilu Zizijiu Zuozuo..."

    Shao Nei had an unfinished expression on his face, and after Xianxing the remaining night mentions of the bell, Kai Shi Tian Qi Liu scattered to Jing Ye Lai by the side.

    Heng... As for Dacheng Gong, I knew that with Inya''s Xingge, plus Shang Shang''s rush to me, it must be impossible to resist "every flavor" or something.

    So, what I have to do to pick up Xia Lai is...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is difficult and easy to get Krisja "Shang Hook", although she is not interested in anything except "Motherland" and "Shang Hook". The things in "Mission" are basically still catching up with interest, but Inya is an exception, as the so-called "concerning chaos" as long as Inya is involved, the always cold-faced Chris Kabu will only show her chubby The expression is extremely synchronized, and the IQ will also drop by the summer.

    So, I just need to do some "Zug" things with Inya, and then "just happen" to be seen by Krista.

    Well... even though I was in sync with Yongzai Bridges from the original MAT book, I didn''t have much time for Chrissy to become more and more interested in me through Inya''s "abnormal" Always the same, even if the process steps are the same, as long as the results are the same.

    So, this time, I deliberately chose to take a closer look at some young Buyi''s lessons in Inya''s room.

    According to Inya''s "confession" Kriscar will stay in her room for a while every day before going to bed, so...

    "You... what actinium are you anhydrides?"

    Because I pretended to forget to lock the door, I thought that only Inya''s Chrissy came close to the house and was immediately struck by the two of us who were cutting the bell and almost blacked out.

    "Lieutenant Louis L. Bridget! You..."

    "Why is Krista angry?"

    Iniya turned back and threw it slightly, revealing a pure and innocent smile, but Su Jiao was still holding Yin Si with me, which made her goddess have a hint of mildew.

    "Louis taught me about Uncle Zudo! Would you like to give it a try?"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Chrissy''s face was shocked, and then she calmed down Xia Lai, took three steps and took two steps, dragged Inia from my arms, and squatted on Xia''s body, Nu Li eased only Zhang. expression.

    "Iniya, Bu is going to be deceived by this southerner! Just now... that kind of thing, Bu can do whatever you want, only..."

    "I know actinium, you can only do it with someone you like very much!"

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    "I like Louis very, very much, it''s only a little bit worse than Chrisska! So it doesn''t matter even if it''s koss, and it''s still uncle!"

    "This, this... things go like this..."

    "What''s that like?"

    According to my script, Kai Shi blinked and acted cute, acting like a good baby.

    "I!"

    Krisja was at a loss for words, and she found the words in Heshi to explain to Inya the problem of the city-year-old - in other words, no matter how old Inya is, the Weicheng year is absolutely appropriate.

    So Kriscar stood up decisively and glared at me.

    "Shang Lieutenant Bridget, please go ahead and hurt Inya, your ''deeds''... I have heard of it too. I can see the gap between the facts and the rumors, right?"

    "Blame, what ''hurt'' - Inya, did I hurt you?"

    "Wood? There is no actinium, only my uncle''s sleep!"

    "You hear me, Lieutenant Bachenova?"

    "You...you are cheating!"

    "Ya Liyalie... Although I belong to the same organization Xia as you, but Xia slandered the superior without any evidence, you really have no military discipline, Second Lieutenant Bachenova!"

    Even though he said "threatening warning", he walked past me with a smile on his face, and then gave a vague hint.

    "Then what, Second Lieutenant Bachenova, I can''t believe that Sendak has never told you anything, right? For example, at certain times, I have to carry a box for me to perform a ''special mission'' or something?"

    "Ugh!"

    Kriscar''s eyes suddenly panicked for a whole summer, and then Yao only became angry.

    "I''m very sorry, but I lost my way, Captain Bridget."

    "I have a solution!"

    The atmosphere had just fallen into the cold scene of the dead shadow, and Inya immediately called Lai with a smile at the right place - of course, this is still my script. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Little knowledge of popular science¡ª¡ªWe have always misunderstood that the "sneak run" is not Qian Lie Xianye, but the night of seeking the line, hereby adding an explanation.

    Chapter 918 Krista Bachenova & Inya Seschena (Part 1)

 Chapter 1043

    "Hey, Kriscar, you just said that only people who like each other can kiss, and only when people who like each other kiss will they catch up with Uncle Island, right?"

    "Eh? Actinium, well..."

    Chrissy was stunned for a moment, although she knew that this was not her own words, but the meaning was much worse, and the positive sign could use Lei to correct Inya''s thinking, so she responded to Xia Lei.

    "Well, you can say that."

    "Hee hee, that''s easy!"

    Iniya Fachu''s clear and sweet smile wins... The good baby has become a filial demon.

    "Kriscara is too fond of Louis, right? If Krista and Louis kiss don''t drive the island uncle, then it proves that Kriscara is right!"

    "Clams¡ª"

    Looking at Inya, Kriska Ichikako''s eyes widened, but then she turned back to Torai in a dream, stared at me with burning eyes, and lowered Kasuga.

    "Anyway...you just want to be a neodymium, right? Then, if it proves that ''those things please'' are necessary for ''mission'', I will allow you to continue to hurt Inya!"

    "Heng An? You have a lot of ''understanding''!"

    I raised my eyebrows, and my horns rose naturally.

    "Extraordinary - oh, am I frozen, or do you do it yourself?"

    "Heng..."

    Chrissy seemed to be reluctant to answer, and took off her military jacket with a cold and pretty face - the example is Gao Tan Xing''s only Shen vest, just rolled up, it can reveal Chu Qizhong''s strong cesium Lay.

    Yahu - Bu Kui is a fortified person, Bu Zhi is not afraid of cold, and nobra is popular? Inya is like this, and Kriscar is also like this.

    Keheng, speaking of this filial piety... It is truly a step beyond that of Sati Lesale!

    "Why is Chrissy frozen?"

    Inya kept a cute smile, looked at Chrissy innocently, and even pointed at her own alcohol.

    "Could it be that just being watched will drive Uncle Island away?"

    "Hungry, this is..."

    Chrissy Carochu is embarrassed to ask, obviously she has never "touched" Nanren and is all about her motherland and her mission. Even if she knows some things about Nandi, it is only textbook-style theoretical knowledge. '' and other practical work knowledge is no doubt knowledgable.

    "Come on, according to Inya, should we try to pick up first?"

    I smiled after admiring the trembling fruit of the fruit for a while, I stepped forward, Dada raised his arms squarely, and hugged Krisca slowly and lightly.

    "As a good fighter, don''t even think about running away!"

    "Nip..."

    Chrissy''s waiting room was so suffocating that she didn''t resist, and she let the mountain wind chicken and duck she said to the wind land on my chest¡ªat that moment, of course, I counted the number. Opportunity to revoke the above illusion.

    Xiu is indeed close to the top of the bag level. Such wonderful touches and Zhang Li really deserve the word "selling wonton"!

    "Put the wood, then Lu is responsible for the word, and sits down and cultivates the family''s talisman..."

    "Uncle Chrissy?"

    Inya''s eyes were crooked like teeth, and she smiled and looked up at Chrissy, who was hiding her face.

    "I don''t have any clam clams like Uncle Clam..."

    "Children of Kriscar can lie, so please show your uncle''s appearance!"

    Inia read the filial piety like a sedan chair, and leaned forward with Shou Wei on her back.

    "Forget it, Krisca, let''s go ahead with Lezosha¡ªI''ll give an example first."

    "Eh? Xia Yiyi..."

    I was dazed by my use of Eternal Departure and the magic skill. Krisja couldn''t return to Shenlai within a few seconds, so she watched Inya half squat and Xia Qu, and I lifted a part of the fabric from me. The cool bell digs out the cage of Wusheng roaring.

    After being controlled by the subordinates of Dao Chris Kaguru and Jaegyo, and step by step used supernatural force to control, of course, the sleeping Yucong has awakened long ago.

    "Look at the number, Chrissy, Actinwood uses alcohol to wrap the ghost cast around Lai Anwu and also uses She Tou to draw a circle!"

    Inya Naoshima relished the angel''s drawing of my silver mirror, and Chrissy just seemed to be awakened by the silver swarf, and grabbed my collar angrily.

    "You¡ªyou have made Iniyazo Island like this? §´§í§å§Ò§Ú§Ý (kill you

    In the end, Krista even forgot to use English, and said something in Russian and Brunei, and even told me that I had a translation mechanism to help... Maybe sometimes this is not a problem?

    Although I was stared at by Chris Kathleen with murderous eyes, I was terrified of winning, and instead smiled softly.

    "It doesn''t matter what you say about Buzuo, just let Iniyazo Island''s ''last''."

    On the word "last", I put emphasis on reading silver.

    "antiquity¡­¡­"

    Chrissy glared at me angrily, and sighed slightly to take over Inya''s "work." "Inya...please let me do it."

    "Anthracene! Come on Chrissy!"

    As if the number was handed over to the island, the guard of Inya handed over my scorpion to Krisca''s bell.

    "Hungry, no..."

    Krisca''s **** was slightly expounded, as if she was shocked by the provocation of the holy wall and the living, and then she closed her eyes with a cruel heart... This is walking, if you close your eyes, you can''t be sure Line is frozen.

    So, while frowning, Krisja only cast her eyebrows, and at the same time instructed Xia carefully in Iniya to learn how to use the Hungbu family incense...

    "Yes, is that so?"

    "Yes, Chrissy has more Hungarians than I do, and it''s easier to get rid of Mocha from both sides!"

    In order to get Inya to help, Krisja worked very hard to learn, the wind said that Frostwind''s side was gradually dragged by her and my curling ball line night battle is, that Ruan is very rich because of magic The chaps turned into provocations, giving me the jerky and sweet suma rush, which ignited a flame at the beginning of the fishing net.

    I like Nuli''s children the most (laughs) So let''s do it first.

    "Have you ever heard of every taste of glutinous rice, beef and neon, Chu Lai?"

    Inya smiled sweetly, squatting on Kriscar''s side of Shen, her pure eyes only staring at Yin Nang, which I raised slightly upwards - of course I taught her that "saying".

    "Christiana''s beef and neon are what you eat and must drink it! It''s because of Chrissy''s relationship, otherwise I will give it to others!"

    "Eh? Anthracene River, Anthracene, Muanhu, Anthracene, Su, Silu, and Wuhengmu¡ª"

 Chapter 1044

    In order to prevent Chris Jia in case of resistance, I held her head down, so the whole jump on the holy wall was as close to her as a buckler, and the part of the wall shot even almost hit the island waiting cage.

    "Gudu Gudong..."

    Actinium actinium, Kriscar''s watch is really amazing, the step is only red and the sedan chair is incomparably flaming, and the corners of the eyes are full of tears due to the opening or other factors - just look up at me like that, the eyes are terrifying. Chu Cong Angry Island was surprised by Zai Dao''s confused eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sa, work for eight days in a row...help...XD

    Chapter 919 Krista Bachenova & Inya Seschena (Part 2)

    "Sowing clam... Hungry, number like..."

    Chrissy Frost guarded the shoulders of the fortress, and the body of the sedan was clearly frozen.

    "Shen Ti''s chasing... the number is strange..."

    Of course it''s "strange", although Chris Kabu is an "abnormal" step and will be directly provoked by my crystal night, but I deliberately chose her to settle my crystal night in summer, and I will make it a little bit more eternal. , it is easy for her to misunderstand "something please".

    "Has Chrissy thought about ''after the meeting''? I''m thinking about it straight away too!"

    Inia''s face also turned rainbow, and it was not Chu Yuxiu who walked past, but she finally reached her goal.

    "But Louis said that it was a serious matter for the lads, and that the first time of the neodymium child must be taken seriously!"

    "...Shang Lieutenant Bridget, you clearly understand this truth!"

    Chrissy endured the coldness of Shen Tienbu Chuanlai and the "uncomfortable" expulsion of her heartbeat, and still glared at me fiercely, but unfortunately, the remaining Baizhuoyeti by her horn really made "kill with eyes". '''' Wiley lightened by up to half.

    "So Chrissy and I will talk to Louis about the future, please!"

    Ignatius fell into a "dizzy state" after "Fatal Strike"...

    "Eh? What..."

    When Krisca reacted to Lai, she had already overlapped with Inia Isha and was lying in the window.

    Anthracene... It''s very similar to the situation of Xiao Meiyan and Kamu Yuanka''s request at the beginning - I will definitely use the magic skill of "Kuo Shi You Frost" after seeing Lai.

    The same thing is, this time I choose the route that is biased towards "Pure Ai".

    "It''s very difficult for Jiao Huchou to send him off. Besides, it''s your first time¡ªI, am I right, Second Lieutenant Bachenova?"

    "Is this step a matter of course? Inia and I are warriors born for the motherland. We may have time to consider personal issues!"

    "Mr. Bachenova... ah, this is the scene, and it''s really easy to use this kind of call, Krisca, I''ll call you that too - don''t worry, I''ll ask and mix it up."

    "Buy, you''re nosy! Hey, wait, are we talking about the number? Before proving the ''fact'', I''m sure you will touch Enya again!"

    "Sorry, I really can''t help you..."

    I smiled wickedly, and Anfu Demo blew Moynia''s head.

    "Yinya, the meaning of the step number, see Lexica want to go first to the true meaning of Shoukuole - usually she is taking care of you, this time you are also humbly yielding to Yixia?"

    "My wood..."

    Inia twisted her throw slightly, breaking Xia Yujiao with a little distress.

    "Anthracene, I know, let Chris Jiaxianlai go!"

    "Wait, Inya! ''Xiang Shou'' or something, I''ve never said actinium like that in Lay!"

    In response to Kriscar''s defense, Inya replied with a mixed smile.

    "It''s alright, even if Kriscarl understands it now, it doesn''t matter, but, but I believe in Louis, and please Kriscara trust him for the next time-because, ''Quelle'' is a deceiver. !"

    "Then, please..."

    While Krisca was hesitant, I had turned all her external sufferings and griefs into elementary particles.

    Aww, as expected, just like Inya, it''s a silver-purple cat method, it''s really beautiful.

    Dreams are long in the night, and the magical skills are frozen - looking for seclusion and subtlety!

    word shop...

    "Gu Wu? I''m hungry Wu-"

    Even with the assistance of magical skills, the number of vines that should be there will of course be reduced. Chris Jiashen is a regular soldier and a walled person, and the ability to endure the same will definitely flow.

    Even if he was here, after being chased down by Teng Tong and Shuang Zhong, who had made an appointment, Kriscar''s icebergs collapsed.

    "Anthracene ancient clams..."

    "How is it, Uncle Catherine, Chrissy?"

    "Uncle Bridget Actinacea is not a must-have, Huanan, you only need to deter Chu Lai..."

    "It''s over! My ''method'' is actinium, and the human fruit step is lingering and burning, so it can''t achieve the best results - it''s just a step away from ''replenishing the devil''... Actinium, sorry, mess. You''re getting closer to what you can understand, forget it, in short, you only need to know the point: you must also be a cakewalker!"

    "Cake... nest? Hungry! That kind of thing please... actinium clam..."

    "Besides, when I''m sitting here, how can I still use my surname? Calling me by my first name will make it even more powerful, Chrissy¡ªactinium, by the way, Inya, you can help too!"

    "No--"

    Inya crawled over Lai, and in the gap I let Chu fall, Rutou, who was beside Chrisja, gently lifted Lai.

    "Anthracene clam? Yi clam actinia? How can actinium clam actinium anthracene clam..."

    Chrissy began to speak incoherently, and the mangoes were unconsciously frozen in weakness, making my Saint Qiang feel like he was being sent to the west.

    "Hey, Fachuke''s victory! Chrissy, I''ve discovered your ''weakness''!"

    Although I can count as countless readings, but I have quite a wealth of experience in the "Jingying Strategy", so I am in the "Pi-"

    In the process of finding Neodymium Fang''s two "weaknesses", it is really easy to turn around!

    "Weakness... Without actinium, there would be no clams..."

    Chrissy''s stubborn watch, please explain that she is struggling to resist the galloping rush of horses, but the mango of the huhu is obviously against the master''s will, and the amazing speed reading is accustomed to me getting worse and worse. Sorrow.

    "Christka''s current Kriscart is a beautiful one!"

    Iniya changed positions, and Rui, who was on the other side of Kriscart, moved to Lai, and at the same time, the filial piety also moved.

    "Actinine, Iniyahu, walking, Bridget, Louis, walking like this, I''m going to fall, walking, walking, too uncle, such a clam, such a clam, such an uncle will make me Song Le''s actinide clam..."

    "Song? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    I took advantage of the translation mechanism to deliberately misinterpret Krista''s words.

 Chapter 1045

    "Your mangoes are so good at me, so there''s no Song Reactin at all!"

    "Talking about clams..."

    "Come on, seriously, Lai said, there is only enough wall to stand up, even if the fall is a little bit, what''s the point of Song Lai''s point? Not to mention that this kind of reading is the piece that human beings deserve, Gen Ben It''s still degenerate! Krisja Bachenova, the motherland is very important, but because it is so important, you should take care of yourself - because you belong to yourself, even if it is for the motherland, You should also make yourself more blocky...and more aggressive, right?"

    "It''s almost like what you said... Clam Anthra is probably right, but I''m still right about Inya Actinan..."

    "Is this a matter of Inya, please step up with Chongtu?"

    I deliberately blurred the words that Chris Kathleen said only half a sentence, and then adjusted the purple time to be Hou Wei. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The new show "Demon King Brave" is quite interesting, with the taste of wolf Xin, but in addition to the economy and the appearance of the disease...

    Chapter 920 Krista Bachenova & Inya Seschena (Part 2)

    "If you become a wall, you can protect her stubbornly, right?"

    Facing my simple question, Kriscar was silent.

    "..."

    "Christianity, I will say, ''Buyan has wronged himself for me'', because we are Qin Mi''s partner, and we will work together to create a talented actinium!"

    Inya took advantage of the situation to get close to Krisca, who had a dazed face, and while speaking mixed words, she choked off her alcohol.

    Chrissy seems to be a little uncomfortable with the arrival of Tong Xing, but because the object is Inya, who is her favorite exchange, she did not resist because of the other party''s request - the fact is still She didn''t even have the air to resist.

    Actinium Actinium, the scene at this moment... Although these two beautiful young men are real sisters, but even the very rich Cesium Ze has the same request to Kuang Xia, it still makes me feel like a sister bowl. The wrong lord, Bujian rushed to Yuefaxingfen.

    "Bridget Actinium... Louis I''m hungry if I can... If the clams turn into walls, then I''m an anthracene..."

    "Facts speak louder than words¡ªI''ll prove it to you."

    "Hee hee Chrissy looks like his uncle, I also want to do it!"

    Inya showed the filial devil''s smile again, and joined me to turn over Chrissy''s Shinko, and once again lay on the "sister" Shinsang.

    "Inya..."

    Looking at Inya''s unrepentant smile, Chrissy opened her mouth, but Bu, who was good at lying, really couldn''t say the words "I''m not at all like my uncle", not to mention she''s afraid to follow Thinking that walled people can also enjoy the "ordinary happiness" of normal people, so I finally acquiesced that I am about to do the right thing to Inya.

    Of course, Inya had already made preparations - before I was frozen, she took off all the clothes by herself.

    I temporarily pulled Shengluo from Krisca''s promotion, making her a weak and sluggish victory, and then the sparse grass of silver and purple cesium intertwined. Together, weave a fine mesh of Ruan, and the bottom is lined with tender richness, which makes me a strange and dozens of rank.

    "Huh... Can Heng An actually be close to the gap so that the three of them can be uncles together?"

    Inya bowed her head, slightly frozen and slender.

    I went from Shang Fangya to Yinya''s Xiaoqiaotun, and the silver mirror that was in the middle of the bell received the tenderness of Shang Xia''s two sides, and I was chasing Ruan from the two private chefs without any barriers.

    Anthracene, it''s really interesting.

    "I''m hungry...anthracene..."

    Chris Ganu turned Kai''s gaze, and she was obviously good at hiding her thoughts. No matter how you looked at the watch, it was just a mango from Kaibao who rushed to the empty and lonely chariot.

    After walking, Krisca was more familiar with the mind, and the first thing that came to mind at this time was still to take care of Inya.

    "Inia... It should be a bit different in a while, but Shinobu will call it a summer, and then...will...that...will be my uncle."

    "Anthracene! I know! Since Chrissy said so, I will definitely be an uncle! Let me be an uncle like Krista, Louis!"

    "Actinium, of course, Marchand will."

    I used the Eternal Stand to walk around in Tine of Inya, and Faxian Mo will give Suji again, and her mangoes are already enough.

    "†k..." - the eternal magic skill?

    word this...

    The victorious sound like four rows of fibers sounded faintly¡ªof course, this could be an auditory hallucination caused by experience.

    However, the most beautiful blood proves that the non-human me is a step to have auditory hallucinations.

    That brilliantly bright Yan Cesium Delo arrived in Kriscar''s garden where some rainbow silk remained - Wo! This is the real "Rainbow Sisters"!

    "Hungry river, hungry! Hungry! Hungry clams and actinides..."

    Ai Yaya, Iniya''s mango real house actinium, is basically a step behind the filial bird swim Liuhua. If I were an ordinary human, I would definitely rush to Ivy! Also, I used a magical skill, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be near Bu Xia Qu within half of it.

    "The Actinium River is a bit like the Actinium Clam River Actinium, but my uncle has already raised him..."

    Iniya Fachu filial piety cry out like a sob, Xiao Shenzi explained the fight slightly, and I can see that she is telling the truth after walking by.

    "I can understand a little bit about Kriscar''s rush to the lord just now!"

    Iniya''s mango structure is quite tender. Although she has already divided a lot of mugwort leaves, she seems to be resisting the steps of a silver mirror that conforms to the specifications. Like a violinist, it is written by longevity.

    "The dark original Lai Yinjing in the mango is such an actinide? The strange actinium clam is the uncle of the Li Haixuanhe!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    With a step of filial piety, Chrissy, who was "resting" in Inya Shenxia, ??revealed the reason for the resentment. She immediately noticed her "mistake" but was discovered by Inya Fa, who was always watching her.

    "Actinium Kriscara is thinking about it too! Louis can only let my uncle go!"

    "Yi, Inya, I... didn''t..."

    "I''m so sorry for being cold..."

    I chuckled lightly, looking past Shenti who was in Inya, and jokingly looked at Krisca, who was stunned because of a request similar to Xiugui.

    Just now, Kaibao''s urban mature and poor, slightly Kai closed and froze with sorrow, the stolen rice is looming, as if looking at the silver mirror from the Shen kitchen to speak to your mugwort.

    "Come on, when you pick up Xia Lai, just close your eyes and enjoy it!"

    Saying that, I used an illusion to make the light in the room a little hazy, and then made it clear that "Kuo Shi You Shuang" was full of Krisca''s Shenti while missing Inya.

    "Give up thinking, let go of reality - now is the time for Yue Le!"

    ""Act clam clam act clam actin..."" Chrissy and Inia''s Shen Yinhun were together, the former had a complex request to be concealed and wanted to admit it again after being empty, which led to the elegant and restrained sedan chair. rushing, while the latter is a complete enjoyment of Kai, the victory line is pure and square, and there is a kind of strange charm that makes people want to slap coldly.

    In this kind of wall inferior Jixia, the rainbow sisters who stopped walking did not "close their eyes" as I said, but Xia consciously evoked each other''s Hungbulai.

    "Uncle Chrissy?"

    Inya threw down Xia Qu and slashed Kriscar''s body again.

    "Mumu blames Lu on Zuoan sow..."

 Chapter 1046

    Catching up with the internal law freezing of the two American youngsters, I estimated the critical moment, and after preparing for the number, Fa Chu took the final blow.

    Inia: "Hungry, hungry, hungry, river-stepping, chasing the jue, the cake nest, and the Krisja cake nest, let''s go together!"

    Kriscar: "Is this a cake nest? It''s obviously the first time I''m sitting on Aike. If it''s Inya''s request, then let''s go together..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is Dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Scorpio Gold Saint Sonia...Sa, resistance is really interesting.

    Chapter 921 Valkyrie and IS

    "Black-eyed, actinide-toothed, black-toothed clam¡ª"

    According to my calculation, it is also a relationship in which the spirits of the Scarlet Sisters unconsciously achieved resonance and synchronization under the condition of extreme resistance. They seemed to cooperate with each other and respected the decision together.

    "Louis''s ox is intimidated and hid from Chu Lai Du Zi Li Mian to hide it..."

    Inya was as lazy as a well-fed cat, while Chrissy was hesitating from reasoning to other places, while thinking about more practical issues.

    "It shouldn''t matter if you are so scared to hide from Chu Lai... The chance of strengthening a person''s dizziness is one thousandth of that of an ordinary person..."

    Well, although this problem actually exists.

    Chrissy and Inya''s expressions were filled with happiness and Chi Lai''s tiredness, and Yu Yun, who had reconciled with their uncle, continued to linger in their discouragement...

    Wood, seeing that these two seem to be still wanting to sleep, I really should stay for a while, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe power of "evolution" is absolute.

    Therefore, Krisca, who felt her own changes and hid some "information" in her mind, was silent for a while after she was completely sober, while the carefree Inya was completely fine. Playing "Good Morning Yao" with me...

    That''s right, it''s already the morning of the second day.

    Or should it be called "Dawn" to be more precise?

    so¡­¡­

    "Let''s taste Dawn''s coffee together (Note 1) - Actinides, I''ve always wanted to say this once!"

    I took two steaming cups of coffee from Chulinari Lee from the well-stocked storage space and handed a cup to Krisja. As for Inya''s natural walk, she was frying my "cow" No," Lay said.

    By the way, of course, "The Exorcist Boy" was also finished by me at a time - no details yet, and I will talk about it later.

    "..."

    Chrissy took the coffee silently, holding it in both hands, so it seemed that Lay had absolutely no intention of covering the naked body of the sedan chair with the sheets.

    "Bridget..."

    Seeing my subtle and evil eyes, Krista blushed and changed her tone with every step.

    "Come on, Louis... What''s the matter with that ''eternal contract''?"

    "Oh, I thought you were thinking about something, Yuan Lai is this actinium!"

    As I drank my coffee, I enchanted Inia''s supple Hyus, and my uncle narrowed his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, although the binding force of the contract is absolute, I Xiang Lai is a reasonable person, so Bu Hui asks you to do something to betray the motherland - carefully ''read'' the terms of the contract, I want to understand Mendu It has been written clearly... I have only walked. The most important coercive force is: Since you have become my woman, then your body and soul are mine, so Judi allows you to do things or other things. Sacrifice yourself under any circumstances!"

    "Hmm! That kind of thing..."

    "That''s it, I respect your wishes. Steps will affect your military career, but when I''m in need...or when you''re in need, it''s an exception - Inya, You should have learned how to call me through the contract, right? Call me when you think about it in the future!"

    This is my latest research result - the wings that have reached a contract and I can communicate directly, similar to telepathic telepathy for remote positioning, but the farther the distance is, the more blurred the "voice" is, and you need to use your own power to correct it. And if it is a situation that crosses dimensions or even planes, you can only sense strong emotions.

    "Anthracene Anthracene..."

    Iniya was able to speak, and Buguo said to her, who had far more mental power than ordinary people, that she quickly became accustomed to telepathy.

    "No. I know!"

    "Very good. Kriscara always endures it alone, so if you think she wants to do it too, be sure to let me know too!"

    "Understood! Actinium and actinium, order Chu Lai''s actinium glutinous rice nigiri!"

    "No, I''ll give it to you, greedy cat..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter being temporarily separated from the Scarlet Sisters, I met Yuxiangbu on the way back to my room to think about the next plan. to the person.

    "Lieutenant Huang?"

    "Actinium, you, Miss Bridget... I''m sorry, Captain Bridget."

    Huang Weiyiduan, dressed in a military uniform, was so handsome that he changed his name after noticing my epaulettes.

    "Haha, don''t be so polite, it''s mission time now."

    I smiled, but what I muttered in my heart was, "Can the military also wear black silk?"

    some type of.

    "Furthermore, my captain is very hydrated, but as a nominal ''head of the regiment'', the master step number still bears the rank of second lieutenant."

    Then, I picked the part that could be said, and Jane explained my situation.

    "So, how did Second Lieutenant Huang come to this St. Peter''s Kilai?"

    "Uh, this is..."

    Weiyi hesitated for two seconds, then let out a sigh of self-deprecation.

    "Although it should be regarded as a military secret, it will be publicly demonstrated immediately after the walk, and after all, ''that'' is also derived from the ''aid'' of the Bridge family, so it doesn''t matter if I tell you - it is an actual combat test of IS. "

    Probably because of the "foreign" technology, the relevant technical materials I gave to the Exupalier IS have been passed for a while.

    "Original Lai is like that."

    I raised my eyebrows and nodded, then followed up with follow-up questions.

    "So, are you a tester?"

    "That''s right... Well, I''ll just tell you all about Dr. Aoi''s ''Valkyrie Project'' or something."

    Therefore, due to my random entry, Aoi Yuango''s "Valkyrie Project" was also activated in advance, and combined with the IS technology I provided, the function of "Valkyrie" was improved to a higher level.

    Speaking of Lai, the Huang Weiyi in front of me should have never experienced the cruel situation of watching her comrades die one by one or even being eaten by BETA. This is from her serious words and deeds, and her sharp eyes. You can judge Chu Lai - is this a good thing or a bad thing?

    It doesn''t matter, tell me, a beautiful girl or something, only can "Pi-"

    That''s alright, if Bu is particularly fond of it and even rises to the level of "love", I will also deliberately force some additional special attributes.

    Saying goodbye to Huang Weiyi, I went back to my house, and through contract positioning, I got in touch with the Bridget family''s private scientific research team... One of them: the bundle of Xiao Zhi.

    "Bunch, it''s me..."

    "Anthracene? Is there... what..."

 Chapter 1047

    "Actinium, your "strength" is enough to walk, so you must be reluctant to move, just answer me "yes" or "no", OK?"

    "OK." "Anthracene, listen carefully - even in this world, the IS technology you handed me has a "back door", right?"

    "Yes." Bunch answered in the affirmative without hesitation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: In some "old" two-dimensional works, this sentence is a metaphor for "after the fact".

    Chapter 922

    "Very good, then I hope to be able to do certain things, such as a slight remote control that will not be detected, the details are..."

    I tried to describe the requirements as simply as possible.

    "Can it be done?"

    "Yes!"

    "Listening" to the excited voice, I could almost imagine the Xiaozhizhi''s fear that the world would not be chaotic and "how can there be something that I can''t do, hahahahaha..."

    expression.

    "Then, I''ll leave this matter to you¡ªby the way, don''t do superfluous things!"

    Because Shu is the kind of person who "creates difficulties and makes the world lively", so I have to remind me strictly and even use coercive orders.

    "OK!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe personnel participating in the actual combat test of the "Valkyrie" equipment IS are of course not only Huang Weiyi.

    Although I can''t recognize each one specifically, but... um, this beautiful girl with dark chestnut long hair, seems to be Yamashiro who accidentally lost her head?

    Well, in this world, I just want to prevent Weiyi from repeating her death¡ªeven if the plot is different, but fate is a good thing.

    By the way, because of the chaos of MAT, the Valkyrie team is also a bit larger than the five people in the original work of "Zero Battle Girl" - of course, those "car names" are quite a lot of characters as names. : Lucy Renault from France, Franca Porsche from Germany, Christine Evra from the UK, Tiziana Ferrari from Italy and Sakura Honda from Japan.

    Perhaps due to the age gap and combat experience, the slightly older Huang Weiyi is now the captain...

    It is worth mentioning that the combat clothing of the Valkyrie squad.

    To put it simply, it is basically the tactical aircraft pilot uniform of the MAT plane! It''s the kind of tights that are very close to the body after vacuuming and show the attractive curves of beautiful girls!

    Personal opinion: Much more liked than the school swimsuits in the IS world...

    Without further ado, the test officially begins.

    The location is the local war zone, the time does not need to be selected, it is when BETA launches an attack.

    The prototype IS equipped by the Valkyries obviously cannot be compared with my magic suit MS. Even if it is compared to the original IS, it is a lot simpler. It should be regarded as the level of popular mass production, but the "absolute defense" it should have is absolutely necessary. There will be no less.

    I didn''t choose to sit comfortably in the "special seat" of the headquarters and watch the military radar that only showed bright spots, but turned on "Wuheng", which was adorned in the low air behind the Valkyries, and monitored with spiritual sense. The audience.

    Well, I''m a person who keeps promises, even if no one hears, I have to protect those beautiful girls with names and surnames, right?

    "Captain Bridget, this is St. Peter''s Base, can you hear me?"

    When the battle was heating up, Colonel Sendak''s voice came from Wuheng''s communicator. Because there was a signal tower inside the base, even if the military lost the satellite, the communication problem wasn''t that big.

    "I hear you, what''s the matter, Colonel?"

    "It''s Radam, who has appeared from the south and is rapidly approaching here! Although the base still has a certain number of artillery units that can be used, it will be troublesome if there is such a terrible Tiejaman in the enemy, so this is difficult. mission..."

    "Leave it to me? Don''t worry, I really like riding a horse!"

    After saying the pun that no one could understand, I cut off the communication, the wings of Yuan unfolded, merged with the jet of Wuheng, turned into a white streamer, and turned to the south of St. Peter''s base.

    Compared to the BETAs that appear in tens of thousands or even in units of "100,000" each time, the hordes of Radam are simply taking the line of elite soldiers, not to mention the Tiejia who exist as small bosses. Man.

    But, trust me, from a height that isn''t too high, you won''t see the difference between 10,000 bizarre spiders and 100,000 bizarre beetles and scorpions.

    "call¡­¡­"

    I frowned and sighed.

    "It''s okay to be a thousand, but even if I don''t have any damage, it''s a bit troublesome to block them all..."

    If you can effectively cast large-scale magic, then no matter how many small monsters, to me, they will be "ashes and ashes in the blink of an eye." Unfortunately, the lethality of magic on technology products in this plane is really not enough to see.

    Fortunately, apart from a long distance, the artillery troops of the base and the armored divisions that are barely squeezed out... Whether that number can still be called a "division" must be called a question mark - it starts to show its power, and the military technology of this plane is actually quite Advanced, at least there will not be a situation where Radam is completely undefended in "Space Knight".

    However, if this momentum continues, Radam only needs to pay 1/2 of the price to level the entire St. Peter''s base - no way, the main force is desperately blocking BETA''s attack!

    "Tsk, I wouldn''t have coaxed Liu Hua away if I knew it earlier."

    I helplessly looked at the Tiejiaman flying in twos and threes, raised my eyebrows and shook my head - sigh, when did Tiejiaman become so worthless? It is possible to produce so much at will...

    Well, I vaguely remember that in the original book of "Space Knights", the Earthlings seem to be facing only one of the Radam tribes... It''s a branch, and in the sequel, the Radam, who is ravaging the galaxy, seems to be capable of mass production. Iron Garman!

    Perhaps, with the help of the mysterious technology of all the unknown NOVAs in this plane, even the "branch" Radam can "change" Tiejiaman like exploding popcorn...

    Although I have thought a lot, the battle has already begun!

    The battle of the generals starts quickly and ends slowly.

    Seeing that there are no women in this wave of Tiejiaman, I started to say, "The lion beats the rabbit with all my strength". How ruthless is it?

    Sakuya Izayoi''s "personal space" is not satisfactory, slowing down the enemy is equivalent to speeding up itself, especially in high-speed battles; Isayama Huangquan''s "non-thinking swordsmanship" is just swordsmanship, not magic, any Tiejiaman can only Can receive two blows; the mental attack has not been "sealed" by Heinoi Hu Meng''s "mental interference" and "phantom light" enough to expose the enemy''s fatal flaws for a second or two; Leah Brace''s "Destruction of Death" can also compete with Tiejaman''s anti-material cannon; "Blue Tears"''s floating cannon was also "embodied" by me, but I am not Sisi who lacks combat experience Leah Alcatel, thus strangling the last Tiejaman with the "Liuhe Skynet" neatly.

    As for those radhams crawling on the ground...just the aftermath of the battle can sweep them into meat sauce.

    Even so, there are still a large part of Radham steadfastly rushing towards the direction of St. Peter''s base - tsk, is this learning the spirit of sacrifice from BETA without hesitation? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s coming soon, the remaining supporting characters after Huang Weiyi is overthrown only need to be taken in one stroke, and then this volume will end successfully meow hahaha¡­

    Chapter 923

    Next, there is the slow massacre - no no no, it is really indecent to describe it, it should be the time to exterminate the pests quickly!

    However, emergencies always come so suddenly.

    Just as I was casually killing the last Radam who had overwhelmed the artillery position and the "Armored Division", and started thinking about calling Shinobu to launch the "remote control plan", a violent dimensional shock came from the direction of the base!

    Is this... a sound from the east to the west?

    Really good handwriting! No wonder I''m a little puzzled - why is there no NOVA in Radam''s army that is allied with them, but is it waiting for this moment?

    "Captain Bridget... Lieutenant!"

    Colonel Sendak''s anxious, calm voice came over the communicator, accompanied by a loud rustling.

    "Please protect...to protect her...we, thank you."¡ª¡ªSizzle!

    Hey, I don''t need you to tell me I''ll do it...

    While looking at the base with my spiritual sense, I once again turned into a blazing streamer and rushed to the battlefield where the main force and the BETA army were stalemate.

 Chapter 1048

    "Christka! Inya! Move closer to me! This is an order!"

    I called out to the Scarlet Sisters directly through the power of the pact, and without hesitation I gave the mandatory order.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    "Inya got it!"

    Chrissy was still slightly dissatisfied, but Inya responded decisively, leaving the former speechless for a while.

    "Listen to me calmly - the base is over."

    As soon as we met, Inya was glued to my arm, and I stared straight at Kriscar and announced the terrible news.

    Before Krista could speak, I continued to explain.

    "It''s NOVA. It appeared directly within the base. Although I don''t know why, the communication with the headquarters was cut off all of a sudden.

    "What is ''estimate''..."

    Chrissy was instantly furious, and turned around to rush towards the base.

    "Tsk, I knew you would say that."

    I grabbed Krisca''s wrist and activated the coercive force of the contract to prevent her from moving.

    "You must go, and I won''t stop it, but the situation there is unknown, and I can''t understand why NOVA seems to have fallen as soon as the base appears, so now we must first gather our combat power-at least gather some Pandora troops before going to fight with NOVA. , or are you rushing to die alone?"

    "Oh! Sorry, I was impulsive."

    Chrissy was not a savage girlfriend, and immediately sobered up.

    Then, I led the Scarlet Sisters and gathered the Valkyries who had finished the test mission as quickly as possible¡ªbecause the Pandora troops were still blocking the endless BETA clusters, and there was no way to draw extra manpower, even if the base seemed to be They suffered a devastating blow, but without accurate information and orders, as qualified soldiers, it is impossible for them to retreat without authorization.

    "What happened to the base?"

    As the leader of the Valkyrie, Huang Weiyi took the lead in asking me questions, and I also explained the general situation and inferences.

    "Second Lieutenant Huang, in short, the enemy''s situation is unknown now. Please make a quick decision whether you are willing to cooperate with us."

    "Needless to say! Whether or not the base has fallen, we must go back!"

    It is true, after all, conducting actual combat tests is not just the work of "pilots". Accompanying technicians and valuable equipment have always been indispensable - fortunately, the combat data is stored in the IS body, otherwise they will have to come back even more. .

    "Then... although I won''t interfere with the specific combat arrangements of the Valkyries, the highest commander here is me, so when I order the retreat, please don''t hesitate, if there is a violation - it doesn''t matter, the dead are not will be punished."

    Hearing my cold declaration that changed my past mild impression, Huang Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and then he stood upright and saluted.

    "Yes!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIs this... still the original "unremarkable" modern military base?

    There is no need to distinguish with the naked eye. When the IS''s far-sighted system can clearly observe the periphery of the base, all the Valkyries involuntarily slow down.

    Although the general basic structure is still familiar, it is obvious that there are some "things" that do not belong to human technology on the walls and buildings and even the barbed wire. is an unknown substance derived from NOVA.

    Fortunately, I didn''t sense from those places that the "high-energy response" is really dangerous, that is, the group of NOVAs that are very conspicuous due to their large size.

    The number... about a dozen or so.

    For the Valkyries who are taking shape, even if they are equipped with IS, it is probably impossible to defeat so many NOVAs, but since the evolved Scarlet Sisters are here, and I am here, then there will be no What''s wrong. - Warning, a large number of high-energy reactions were scanned.

    On the IS displays of my MS and the Valkyries, a bright red warning suddenly popped up.

    "Disperse! Free to evade!"

    Wei Yi made a decisive decision and shouted an order before the fearless me.

    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of scaled down NOVA beam cannons flew out from the direction of the base. The target was obviously close to the base and the enemy''s warning distance.

    However, when Weiyi issued the order, I also passed on the order to the Scarlet Sisters to activate the MS that I gave to increase their defense, so I wasn''t worried about this level of "high-energy response".

    boom boom boom...

    The Valkyries are well-trained, frightened but not confused, and deftly avoided most of the beam cannons. Even if someone occasionally dodged and was brushed by the enemy''s attack, it would only reduce the energy of "absolute defense" to a critical value. but not life-threatening.

    "The person whose energy value enters the red area is standing by! The rest of the people will rush with me!"

    Weiyi resolutely gave instructions again¡ªas a test troop, it is the first priority to save the actual combat information of the new armament, and there is no obligation to fight the enemy desperately.

    Of course, the Valkyries will also go to the battlefield in the future to put life and death aside, so they are not lacking in blood, and the Valkyries who still have sufficient energy values ??have no objection to Weiyi''s order, and they rushed to the enemy line after her.

    Yes... the enemy formation.

    After adjusting the resolution of Wuheng, I can see clearly - from NOVA''s body are constantly "emerging" a lot of red female figures, and the beam cannon salvo just now is their kind who landed ahead of time. masterpiece.

    Well, if a simpler description is used, those "human figures" are almost the same as those of Cathy and others after they were assimilated and transformed by NOVA in the original work of "Zero Battle Girl" and the "Holy Skeleton" Maria Lancelot''s appearance. Between the appearance of the replicas after resonating with NOVA. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I can¡¯t think of anything to PS today hahaha¡­

    Chapter 924 Blossoms Everywhere

    Well, that description might be even more unimaginable?

    In other words: the long-haired beauties with fluttering hair turned their eyes into beast pupils without focal length, and behind their backs grew huge stigmata "bone spurs". ...that''s about it.

    Basically, these NOVA "apostles" are the replicas of Maria in the original book, the difference is that they actually hold various styles of synchronized biological weapons in their hands - let''s just call them that.

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    I frowned slightly, although I felt that it was a bit time-consuming and laborious, but it was impossible to make it difficult.

    "Christka, Inya, you all go too!"

    ""Yes! "" The Scarlet Sisters, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, immediately turned into blood-colored flames, caught up with the Valkyries within a few seconds, and then started to fight the enemy first.

    By the way, of course the magic armor I gave to the Scarlet Sisters could not be a commodity, but the "Blood Wind" and "Blood Rain" that my private scientific research team tailored for them in the space-time gap, although the two may not have adapted to it. The powerful performance of MS, but with the strengthening of human aptitude, it is only a matter of time before reaching the most perfect fit in actual combat.

    Well, it''s time for me to do my work too.

    The first priority is obviously to protect the famous female characters from dying, so I have a place in my mind for the image of the wizard''s eyes planted on the battlefield.

    Then, I was going to see what happened to the headquarters - by the way, I eliminated a few NOVAs that didn''t have long eyes to block the way.

    Unsurprisingly, there are human corpses everywhere. If it wasn''t for NOVA or BETA, I wouldn''t be able to see any bones.

    After arriving at the central control room, what I saw was a mess. It seems that even though NOVA did not drop directly here, the humanoid messengers sent were enough to kill everyone cleanly.

    "Huh... rustling... sigh... call!"

    A muffled sound came from the loudspeaker of a sparking communications device by the wall.

    "Here is... Sha... China''s central defense line... Zi... Long live the Chinese Federation¡ªBoom..."¡ªPizi...

 Chapter 1049

    "Can anyone hear? Crack... here''s the Loki line... support... we need... Crack!" - Crack!

    "Alpine Defense Lines... Headquarters! Black Alert! Repeat... Bah... Alert! Please Headquarters... All lines of defense, the enemy... Boom!"

    At the same time, in my soul, a faint wave of "unrest" came from the eternal contract.

    "whispering sound!"

    I smacking my lips suddenly, while getting in touch with the perfect head maid who has the highest adaptability to "mystery" through the eternal contract, I burst out of the command room with full energy, and no longer kept my hands, I shot the nearest NOVA, in my mind Then he opened up another corner and activated the nano-satellite wizard''s eye planted on Roxanne Ellipton-because the beautiful girl who had already been slapped by me naturally didn''t need to use the wizard''s eye, so Izayoi Sakuya There is no such thing in Kazushima Saeko and the others, and I can only observe the battle situation indirectly through others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe huge NOVA has always been an excellent target, although according to the original setting, NOVA''s shell is extremely strong, even if it breaks other parts, it can regenerate quickly, only if it is broken "Nuclear" can destroy them completely, but this is not a problem for me at all - just blast NOVA into slag.

    When the Valkyries were fighting hard, and even the Scarlet Sisters were surrounded by Maria and couldn''t move, I killed all the NOVAs as fast as I could, turning those clones into rootless trees. Water, then turned around and killed them.

    The battle process is a little more difficult than I thought, but these clones have no intelligence after all, they just rely on instinct to act, especially without NOVA''s "secret command" - it is likely to be manipulated by mental power, so they It has become a more durable experience value.

    Having said that, the time for Valkyrie''s activities is very limited. If IS is hit by the beam cannon, the energy will also be greatly lost - fortunately, I am here, and I really saved the life of the poor "classmate" of Yamashiro... ¡­

    In short, this short but fierce enough battle ended in near misses.

    As the last clone was torn apart by the "flash" of the Scarlet Sisters, the Valkyrie''s nerves that had been highly tense finally relaxed, and they disarmed in disbelief, sitting directly on the ground and gasping for breath.

    "Captain Bridget!"

    In the silence of breathing, suddenly there was a panicked exclamation.

    In the blink of an eye, it was Sakura Honda, one of the current Valkyrie test team members, the childhood sweetheart of the original male protagonist Kazuya Aoi, who was calling me.

    Hmph... The black long and straight super arrogant beautiful girl is too wasteful for Aoi Kazuya, so let me collect it!

    "What happened?"

    I kept a calm expression and appeared in front of her in a flash, making her stunned for a moment.

    "Ah! Yes, it''s Lieutenant Huang! There seems to be something wrong with her body..."

    Unclear?

    It doesn''t matter, because the initiator of this incident is me!

    Remember my secret conversation with Shinobu no? Remote control IS or something is too easy to be detected abnormal, so I started from a different angle and put my eyes on the "external device" of the Valkyrie.

    In order to facilitate combat, Aoi Gengo and those scientists apparently combined IS and Valkyrie''s stigmata equipment - so, I have a loophole that can be exploited...

    As far as the result is concerned, when Huang Weiyi "temporarily injected the stigmata into her body to obtain the power equivalent to Pandora", she ingested too much stigmata - this difference could not be felt during the fierce battle, and even felt. It''s more convenient to fight, but once the fight stops, or the time limit is exceeded...

    In other words, the so-called "something wrong with the body" actually refers to the NOVA of the human body caused by the overload of the stigmata!

    If it is an excellent Pandora, then with the tenacious willpower and the body that has been transformed by the stigmata for many years, it is not impossible to restore it to its original state, but the Valkyrie is obviously different.

    Of course, I have a good control over how much "too much" is enough for me to lend a hand to help¡ªas for the method of rescue...hehe, do I need to say more?

    Originally, the military bases in this world must have emergency treatment equipment to deal with the early NOVAization of Pandora, but now the entire St. Peter base is in a mess, and there is a lack of staff to lead the way. It is a waste of time to find medical equipment that is likely to be damaged.

    Mmmm, that''s really helpful - Radam and NOVA! Originally, I was thinking about whether to lead the Valkyrie troops farther away, so that the set goal was too late to return to the base, so I had to accept my "treatment"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Leng Fan The sequel to "Absolutely Poor Children", the spinoff "THEUNLIMITED" looks good - because the villain is the protagonist! Of course, the "Lori-controlled Saiyan" mode is indeed a bit groovy.

    Chapter 925 Huang Weiyi (1)

    "Leave it to me, I can save her."

    As I said that, I hugged Weiyi, who frowned and closed his eyes, trying to resist the erosion of the stigmata.

    "If you still have the strength, you can go to help the frontline troops or see if there are any fish that slip through the net - in two hours, gather here, I have extremely important military information to announce."

    After speaking, I disappeared in front of the girls.

    I found a nearby room with no skylights and no air leaks, so I rushed in with Weiyi in my arms¡ªlocking the door and opening the barrier.

    I... this looks like a garage actinium?

    There''s no way, just in case of emergency, I can''t pay much attention to it. The garage is the garage, just in time to play the car shock - I really haven''t played much in this way, and if I stay in the science and technology department and the plane for a long time, I will have a taste of it with some female characters.

    The garage of the military base is naturally unlikely to have a car that is suitable for "shock" in the usual sense. Looking around, it is all rough varieties such as off-road jeeps.

    Like a hummer or something...

    Well... in short, use an "evil energy absorption" first, otherwise the smell of engine oil and so on will really affect the burning actinium of the imperial fire!

    With the prep work done in a matter of seconds, I took Weiyi and sat in the back seat of an open-top Hummer - well, does the Hummer have an open-top model? Geez, whatever, that kind of thing is fine, it''s never been my focus.

    Of course, Weiyi is sitting face to face with my grand retreat... Well, Ruan Du''s peace-talking style in the Tunbu is quite good.

    "Lieutenant Bridget..."

    With an uncomfortable expression on her face, Wei Yi struggled to spit out words, and she had no time to think about what I was doing, not to mention why she was carried to Che Shang.

    "I...I can''t control it...Please, please kill me..."

    "What nonsense."

    I snorted lightly, and suddenly lifted up Weiyi''s face with a faint green pattern, and kissed Shang Qu.

    "My eh? I! Wuwu - Zuo Broadcasting..."

    Through a simple end-of-year contact, I sent my stigmata energy and magic power, temporarily suppressing the power of Wei Yi''s body.

    Slap - Weiyi gave me a slap without hesitation.

    I didn''t hide, but I still sent a weakened version of the dark shield on my cheeks, so my physique was far superior to human beings, and I was basically only injured by the "forced reduction of 1 blood volume", and it was accompanied by the illusion of blood congestion. .

    "Too despicable, Captain Bridget!"

    "Heng... has your strength recovered?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    "Is the power of the stigmata calm and Xia is here?"

    "..."

    "But it''s only temporary, it can only be suppressed for half an hour at most, and it can''t be ''renewed''. You must take in-depth treatment to completely solve your problem."

    "If I''m not misunderstanding, you mean..."

    "That''s right, go with the wings of your imagination - it''s okay if you think I''m taking advantage of someone else''s danger, after all it seems like it''s the truth."

    I didn''t say anything like "unless you don''t want to live anymore", because Huang Weiyi, who came out to replace the Wu family, is definitely not an ordinary weak girl. For people like them, they are always ready to sacrifice something in exchange for Stuff important things.

    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Huang Weiyi doesn''t pay attention to the investigation results, it''s just that compared to the simple two-dimensional girls, soldiers and similar characters can "recognize and face the reality".

    Then, Weiyi uttered a questioning sentence that was not what I expected.

 Chapter 1050

    "Can''t you just say something nice?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Seeing my unexpected expression, Weiyi frowned slightly and straightened her face.

    "Forget it, it''s just me being stupid - anyway, I can''t die here, if you have a way to save me... then do whatever you want."

    "I see."

    My thinking circuit was running fast, and I vaguely speculated on the reason why Weiyi behaved like this¡ªafter all, during the battle during the encounter, my Xingxiang must have left a deep positive impression on her.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much, because I actually like you very much - it''s better than a political marriage, isn''t it?"

    "Like... Really lying and not drafting, and what are you talking about?"

    "Hehe, you don''t know about my rumors, right? I''m a playboy, but I''m very fraternity - but I''ve never been fond of the new... Well, time is running out now, and I''ll explain it to you in detail later. listen."

    "No! It''s just a fair deal."

    "Hey hey... sigh, let''s start!"

    I probed the side of Weiyi''s neck, which was half deliberately half sincere, while Shuang Shou gently stroked her body.

    Hengheng, don''t be stubborn now, when the dust settles, you can''t help it.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Weiyi''s little mouth just leaked the reason of panic, and I found the "organ" of this combat uniform. After Xia, only the Shenyi was re-expanded so that the user could take it off.

    "Actinium, wait..."

    Weiyi is obviously not mentally prepared, because if my memory is not wrong, this kind of only Shenyi must be done in a vacuum - the Valkyrie is no different from ordinary people in her normal state, so she can''t do it. Synchronized body attire at any time.

    "Well, this dress is quite easy to take off..."

    Of course, I won''t foolishly "wait" for anything, but I will pull Xia''s battle uniform in one go.

    The fair color and the beautiful apricot shape are impressive, and the tall and straight frost wind protruding like a rocket has not changed the apricot shape at all due to gravity.

    Therefore, the real hero must dare to love the Confucian Demon King Actinium!

    Seems to be off topic.

    In a word, Confucianism is my favorite, whether it is a Confucian Confucian or a legendary Confucian or even a Confucianist, it is a man''s romance and dream!

    "Tooth actinium..."

    All of a sudden, in front of a man who is far enough away from the word "lover", she completely reveals Shang Banshen, and it is only natural to make a sharp focus, but as an educated girl and an excellent soldier, her factors are not enough. To the extent of a sonic weapon.

    Wei Yixia consciously raised her arms to cover Hungarian, but I was one step ahead of her. , so I plunged headlong between the two demands, using my cheeks to resist their blows.

    Weiyi''s guard arm, which was used to cover Hungarian, was raised at this moment, and the "brake" caught me by the back of the neck too late, causing my face to be more closely connected with her Hungarian.

    Huh... The indescribable Mixed Ruan Warlock is too arrogant!

    "Actinium... you, you..."

    Weiyi made a chaotic voice again, but this time she seemed to calm down Xia Lai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: My generation who has never passed sports hardly likes any sports freezer. When I was a child, I was most impressed by this thing except for the many nirvanas. Outside is the face of a funny supporting role.

    Chapter 926 Huang Weiyi (Part 2)

    "That...step shape! It''s all sweaty!"

    Although Huang Weiyi looked at Lai calm, she shouted out such "strange" words - I am her lover again, she doesn''t need to care about "sweat" and other issues at all... Daqi?

    "I don''t mind, because it''s Weiyi''s sweat, so I don''t smell at all!"

    Because I was buried in the Xiongkou of Weiyi, I was a little dull and vague in the victory. More importantly, when I was talking, Tuxi went to the other side''s people''s place again, and the sedan chair area was briefly explained.

    "You... Bu Xu directly called me by my name!"

    "Rejected! Buu will lose the atmosphere like this! You want to make Buu look like a wall, right?"

    "Your thinking...it''s just..."

    Weiyi''s words were suddenly interrupted, and even the cesium changed slightly. It was obvious that the dragon who had rushed to my room raised his head, staring at her Qi Xia Sancun''s request...

    "Speaking of Lai, you believe me so much, but it makes me a little surprised to be chasing the noble!"

    I lifted up from the frost and wind of Weiyi, and looked at each Lishuang''s eyes with complicated thoughts, and my code took the place of Lian Pang, and took a step closer to occupying the pair of swords. The end of every request.

    "Because, because you are a public and private person... At least, I still know this."

    Only Yinuli suppressed the stupid and stupid Shen Yin, but it was unavoidable to walk past the west of Sichuan, which made her heart beat even more violently.

    "Huan... I didn''t expect you to have such an actinium impression of me?"

    I used Shuang Shou Bu to change the shape of the palm of Zhong Qiu, and at the same time output a small amount of Eternal Standing, the secondary Wei Yi''s Shen Ti "prepared for the number" "Well, even so... that Bu will obliterate what you want now. Please, please!"

    "Hey, am I saving you?"

    "Walk! I, if it doesn''t work, then I will definitely kill you!"

    Wei Yi gritted her teeth, Lian Shang restrained her steps and filled with Kai Hongxia, but her eyes were staring at me fiercely.

    "Besides, just sit...you''ll be fine, right? Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    "Because if you have enough steps to lose the leap, you will definitely be in the same position, so you must spend some time playing with money. Is this common sense?"

    "Eh? Actinium, actinium, you... Gu Wu?"

    In the face of my straightforward answer, Wei Yi was unable to organize a sentence for a while, so I thoughtfully slapped her filial piety again, Shuang Code left the Kaiqi Hung Department, and continued the battle uniform that had faded to the end of the summer. torn off.

    At this point, Wei Yi simply closed her eyes and pretended to be an ostrich, only Shen Qu from Zhan Ying and Shuang Shou from Chan Dou revealed her only slightly concealed mood.

    "Hungry clam..."

    Weiyi issued a more serious explanation than when the Hungarians were annihilated by me-because my Shuangshou approached the battle uniforms of Xiatuo, although Pengkai, but could no longer go to Xiatuo, and caught her Feng and Yuanrun. The two-petaled bun is still alive.

    "Anthrace... The watch is really stiff, I can see that I''m going to be able to move forward."

    I stared at Weiyi''s **** Cesium, and sighed helplessly - no way, in the end, this is also my fault, it is precisely because I waited and continued to cultivate the rush and wait for the opportunity indefinitely, so this speed A quick decision will inevitably lead to some resistance from the neodymium side.

    At such a time, of course, it is necessary to rely on the supernatural Wei Li - Eternal Lilai to help.

    I increased the output of Eternal Stand.

    Immediately, Weiyi''s cheeks rose brighter than Xiu''s caesium, which was the brilliance of Please Rong.

 Chapter 1051

    In order to make his own West Sichuan too obvious, Weiyi deducted again.

    "Are you... can you please be serious? What''s the matter with laughing like this?"

    "Anthracene? Am I smiling?"

    After being said by Weiyi like this, I realized that my horns were still raised.

    "Well, even though you are sure that my number has dropped a lot, I still like you when you walk past me, and when you sit with your favorite neodymium kid, of course, you will laugh graciously! Are you still crying and mournful?"

    "Say that again..."

    Weiyi murmured, Wei Wei only drank alcohol.

    "Hehe, hurt Xiu? Wei Yi hurt Xiu''s appearance is really cute."

    "Even if you ask me for a number, I may like you..."

    Wei Yinuli regained her streak, but Hongguang concealed her face, and she has already recovered the aura that she had previously rejected.

    "Heng An! Heng is hungry and hungry?"

    And also issued the more and more people more and more sedan mold Yin Talisman.

    Xia Yisuan, Weiyi''s Shang Banshen directly threw Ruan into my money, and the frost arm wrapped around my doujin step by step.

    No. Like the output of Eternal Standing a little bit too much?

    It doesn''t matter, that just proves that I can be "Kai jelly".

    Wei Yi Xian Xia, who has temporarily lost her vigor, can only obediently let me charm her Shen Ti. Taking this opportunity, I froze "evil energy" towards her - at the same time, Shuang Shou is also in Yumei''s Yu Bei. After wandering around with Neck Shang, he provoked the opponent''s inferior Yuwang from the psychological rather than the physical.

    With only one victory, Shen Ti gradually relaxed, only the Tuxi, which seemed to contain weight, slammed into my chest through my phantom clothes, proving that the fire of her discouragement was burning more and more vigorously.

    "Anthracene... engraved river... river almost..."

    Xiu da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da , endured only the minimum Jiao Chuan Sheng Yi Yi, the Kaai index rose straight.

    The evil energy swept away all the dirt, and the few pictures of Weiyi''s light strokes are tender, she is really something that makes men infatuated with it!

    Looking down at Wei Yi, who suppressed Shen Yin, my heart froze, and I decided to launch an attack that would completely shatter her defenses.

    My Shuang Shou went around to Weiyi Qian¡¯s face again, Mosuo reached the truth to Feng Said, who was mixed with Ruan, and their respective Nie Zhuqishang¡¯s swords won the truth.

    "Hungry actinides? Hungry clams..."

    Wei Yi suddenly sounded half-hearted, her eyes concealed in surprise and dazed, she reported an ordinary call, Shen Qu Mengran was really frozen - and then she really talked about Ruan.

    Anthracene, this summer will be done.

    I flipped and placed Weiyi on the seat, and continued to loosen the belt for her who had just been brought to Xiaoxiao Cake Nest by Eternal Li - of course, she did not actually "take" her.

    The untouched Yili Garden is close at hand... Hey, no plants?

    After walking, I was only stunned for a summer before I figured it out.

    Because the combat uniform has to be vacuumed and worn, if there is a cat hair or something that falls off and sticks to the face... Well, although the theory is irrelevant, the neodymium children often take these seriously¡ª Specifically the second dimension.

    Hengheng, it''s been repaired into a land of walking cats... Artificial white tigers, etc., also listen to the horns!

    The "all-sinking portrait" of Huang Weiyi, who was completely held down, caught my eye. The sinking material really made people speechless. It was definitely a fire report on the same level as Kriska Bachenova. Humans can be as well-proportioned as genetically adjusted walled humans, and Zhenbu is indeed the neodymium number one of the MAT plane.

    When I divided Kai Wei Yixiu Mei''s frost retreat and prepared her right retreat for the final close-up sword battle, I found her eyes wandering peacefully.

    "Weiyi..."

    The battering ram hits the dummy slack at the city gate, and I am light-hearted, and Shuangshou crosses Weiyi''s Datui and grabs her batter, while the watch slows down to the most fussy level. ---This is the dividing line---PS: Today''s Omega tells us that it is not only the Holy Cloth that will fly away.

    Chapter 927 Huang Weiyi (Last Part)

    "I''m begging you to accept me now, but I''ll let you know - you''ll regret your choice today."

    After all, I have frozen the magic skill - looking for a secluded place.

    "One! Anthracene... hungry, hungry, anthracene¡ª"

    Teng Tong is sure, Bu Kuo Weiyi is a real soldier, although Bu Kuo is like a rainbow sister, but there is no problem in forbearance.

    Well... the step is willing to show weakness and ask the stubborn Wei Yi to be equally adorable.

    From the place where we merged, I got to know the rainbow''s Ye Ti.

    Only filial piety buckles the ground, and I move the eternity stand, and Ai Fu will relieve her body and ease her sympathy at the same time.

    Then, I bowed down to An Fuzhi, and the only step was to avoid the melee attack of She Chuo, and even fight against me.

    "Wuhehe River word wood Huanth group Huanth... Clam wood word is Bridget Hengan group word Lewis..."

    This slaughter lasted for a full three minutes, Weiyi''s Shen Ti gradually became irritated, and the grader in the mango froze again and again, indicating that she had adapted to the foreign body''s Qin Ru.

    "Huh..."

    Wei Yi Changchu was so angry, she turned her face slightly, Bu Yuan said more, and Yong''s silent side face hinted that I could continue.

    I was naturally sad and frozen, and I went to the sinking place of Weiyi.

    Weiyi''s mango was stagnant and sloppy, and when I was a little worried, I could hear the subtle "ancient" victory, even though the posture I was taking right now was the most typical formal promotion, I didn''t make it in time. What''s the difficulty in standing up.

    "Clam clam clam clam..."

    Weiyi''s Jiao Chuan Sheng made me feel sad in my dreams. Of course, I also forgot about Ai Fu''s every number of Hungarians, and sometimes I held her jelly, or kissed her mellow.

    "The word group of actinium clams is hungry river anthracene river anthracene word anthracene river..."

    Judging from Weiyi''s gradually mellow face, her vines should have been completely dissolved, Shen Yinsheng began to smell sweet and sweet, and the pink cesium of Chu''s skin still appeared to give people a kind of "hot and spicy" "The illusion, as if all her expressions are expressing the joy of harvesting.

    Weiyi''s Shen Ti stopped and struggled, and the juicy village of the new household was my silver mirror, and the block rushed towards me like a monstrous wolf.

    Huh? Step possible! How can ordinary Mingqi be... blame, is Yuanlai a real tool? I had looked at her filially before.

    The real thing? The river rushes to the sea to gather, giving the south a continuous block like Jiang Tao and sea wolves to chase the Chong brush...

    Seeing the timing, I reported Wei Yi in the state of broken links and adjusted our postures to sit opposite each other.

    I have already been chased by a piece that is ten times inferior to me. The only thing that has swept away my mind is to think about other things. Quan Shen will always keep me in his heart, and the expression of happiness is still in a trance on his face. Magnetized, desperately freezing all the slender horns.

    Through Eternal Standing¡¯s Quanshen control, I kept an eye on Weiyi¡¯s state at any time, and when the time came, I started to add to the range of sadness again, and with the assistance of Eternal Standing, I broke through her ¡°door of discouragement¡± in one fell swoop.¡± Clams...anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, and myactinium..."

    With Weiyi''s Jiao Chuan Shengyue thinking about the law, I was also hurried by a series of real hurdles.

 Chapter 1052

    "Hungry clams, clams and rivers of actinides..."

    Wei Yi closed her eyes, as if being restrained by Yue who was sending her to the clouds, please straighten her back.

    "Cut me! Clam, actinium, actinium¡ª"

    In response to Weiyi Mango''s interpretation, I mastered the design magic.

    "..."

    In Yu Yunzhong''s Mianchang in the cake nest, Weiyi is almost unstoppable, squinting her eyes drunkenly, even if she is willing to admit it from the beginning to the end, but "uncle" will always be a deceiver, and she has never Laibu is an existence that is good at deceiving oneself.

    Therefore, Wei Yi acquiesced to my "one more method". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFor Huang Weiyilai, the amount of information brought by the "eternal contract" is slightly too much, so she has been "changing face" in the rest of the rest time. I was so excited that I was so focused that I continued to do it to her...

    Well, Aibu''s release is one of the reasons, the key is that I have to give Weiyi the "quantity and magic clothes" - her degree of approximation is obvious, her self-declared magic power and control over magic The speed is also bad enough, and it is impossible to change into Chu clothes, and that combat uniform is obviously suitable for wearing back.

    "Have you adjusted Lai, please? Don''t let your subordinates worry! Well, you already have the equivalent of Pandora after walking past... No, it should be more than Pandora''s standing, but it is no longer a step. Valkyrie."

    I put my arms around Weiyi''s arms and looked at her unpredictable pretty face.

    "S... huh!"

    Weiyi Shen Huxi took a moment, and her face basically returned to normal.

    "I''m fine... I''ve gone through the ''please'' about you, I still need to sort out my thoughts."

    "It doesn''t matter, from now on, the most important thing you lack is time."

    "Actinium, this is also a question... although it is far away."

    Weiyi shook the cast and gently got rid of my arms, and it was as close as the heroic "mode" "The time you set for the gathering is here, let''s go." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This wave of BETA¡¯s offensive failed to break through the line of defense constructed by the desperately fighting Pandora people, and Pandora¡¯s stigma caused the exhaustion of Shenti due to excessive stigmata energy. "Death" Ruobu is Houlai, the Rainbow Sisters and the Valkyrie are once again as close as a battlefield, and I am afraid that in the end they will have few left.

    "To sum up, I recommend going to the Alps base. As far as I know, it is the closest to here and the only position on the front line that still retains enough troops - of course, this is only a suggestion, such a heavy choice, I I have no right to order you, but Time Step is waiting for you, so I''ll give you five minutes, y''all."

    As soon as I finished speaking, Pandora and the Valkyries, who listened to my announcement and the follow-up words, inevitably exchanged their opinions in a noisy way.

    "Inya wants to be with Louis!"

    The innocent-looking pseudo-lolita ran past Lai hesitantly and grabbed my hand.

    "Otherwise, I''ll drink Louis'' "milk", hee hee..."

    Also called Iniya naive and stupid, otherwise, if you say Chu Lai directly, it will only add to the annoyance.

    "Hungry, Inya..."

    Chrissy Liulu showed an embarrassed expression, opened her mouth, and finally stood silently behind Iniya''s Shin--actually, she was also next to me, clearly stating her position.

    "Ke An! The words of Captain Bridget are unreasonable."

    Weiyi opened the buttons on the Valkyries.

    "Buguo, this kind of request is really an accident within an accident, so I will also force the Dajia to freeze together..."

    While everyone was discussing, a graceful Shin Ying sneaked into the other side of me that was not occupied by Inya like a ghost. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Solemnly explain¡ª¡ªI visit the book review area every weekend.

    Chapter 928

    "Captain Bridget, how did you save Second Lieutenant Huang? Or, what did you...do to Second Lieutenant Huang?"

    The faint girly voice, in the case of deliberately lowering the volume, is even more cold and elegant.

    "Lucy Reynolds?"

    I glanced straight ahead, as if the person who was talking just now was not her, Lucy¡ªthe waist-length hair looked very soft, her face was as clear as ice, her **** were quite large, and the only thing that caught my attention was her. The eyes are just like the appearance of Xifeng Fiachard after opening his eyes... No, in terms of momentum, Xifeng is more terrifying, and Lucy still lacks the heat, which is the saying "a little tender"" I saved Weiyi, you just need to know the fact - the process doesn''t matter to you, people usually only care about the result, right?"

    "Weiyi...?"

    Lucy''s eyes flickered, as if she had grasped the little information I deliberately leaked.

    "You are a bit like the Doctor."

    "Really? That would be an honor."

    Seeing that I won''t say more, Lucy knowingly ended this brief conversation that was rather cloudy and foggy to others, and turned to leave.

    Five minutes go by in a blink of an eye¡ªwhen you need time, it tends to slip by.

    The decision of the people did not surprise me. Not a single thorn or a dead brain appeared. After all, my strength is like a demon to those who have seen me fight. No one has cleaned up the remains of Radammon and Tejaman!

    Follow me, at least life safety can be greatly guaranteed, even a soldier with his head tied to his trousers belt will not like to court death himself, not to mention that Pandora and Valkyrie are women who are in their prime. on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter finding the military transport plane, I led the remaining army to the destination.

    If there are only Pandora and the Valkyrie, then it is fine to go directly on the road. However, the regular Pandora must be equipped with a controller. Although there are those men who have a powerful "ice field" but can''t keep up with Pandora''s "acceleration", they don''t want to tear it off. I had to continue pretending to be a good person and use the transport plane as the next best thing.

    "Don''t worry, I''m with them..."

    I pointed to Krista and Inya.

    "Light-level attacks are not threatening¡ªhmm? What? Tiejaman from Radam''s forces? It doesn''t matter, I can hit ten of that kind of thing."

    Tie Jiaman, who often poses a huge threat to the regular army, is called "that kind of thing" and he has to "beat ten"... In other words, the person who said this is me, and anyone else will be drowned by spittle stars.

    In short, under my escort, the transport plane arrived at the Alpine base without any danger¡ªalthough the few hours on the way were a fearful ordeal for a large number of "passengers" at any time, but now it is finally at ease.

    However, after meeting with the members of "Sword of Hope", I discovered a more serious problem.

    First of all, there is not much left of the garrison of the Alpine Line except for my "Sword of Hope".

    Secondly...

    "We are now... isolated."

    Elizabeth Marbury reported to me the horrific situation as my post-departure chief of staff.

    Of course, the so-called "severe" and "bad" are only aimed at the military of this plane - in a broader sense, that is, in terms of human beings, a carefree existence like me, as long as you are ruthless and categorically take all The female characters who are ready to be collected but have not yet been knocked down "Pi-" one by one

    Then, with a wave of the sleeves, they can be safely taken away.

    This world will do whatever, what''s with me?

    It''s a pity that although the clouds on the horizon of my integrity are higher, I still don''t want to break my promises about the things I promise to my beloved wings.

    What promise? Of course, it was Elizabeth''s problem to fix for me...

    Well, I''ll try my best anyway - bring peace to the world or something.

    "Go straight to Huanglong."

    "..."

 Chapter 1053

    Everyone looked at me suspiciously.

    Very good, no one directly raised objections. It seems that after fighting together for so long, I have established a certain degree of prestige.

    "NOVA aside, Radam and BETA''s lair, I basically know where it is."

    I floated up calmly, as if sitting in the air.

    "Good job, Xiaoguang! You are so timely!"

    "Well, no matter what, the master is always the master, and it should do something for you - is the master still satisfied with this system upgrade?"

    "Well, very good, although it''s a bit regrettable that it has to take an indeterminate amount of time depending on the strength of the world, but at least it''s lifted my biggest shackles - the feeling of raising your eyebrows is really good!"

    After communicating with Xiaoguang in the soul, the reality has only passed for less than a second.

    "Moreover, our combat power is absolutely sufficient now - don''t underestimate yourselves!"

    After a short pause, I looked around in a half circle, tilted my chin and smiled wickedly.

    "As evidence, please go to the training ground together and show you the true power of the ''Evolutionaries''!"

    The word "evolver"... Of course, only my wings can understand it. Thin-skinned people such as Tissie and Ingrid are slightly reddened, and those who don''t care about the anti-secular relationship between me, such as Satireza and Ingrid. Xifeng and others showed a free and easy smile, and gave me a meaningful look back.

    Then, on the training ground, the "evolutionaries" were surprised to find that their strength was far beyond that of ordinary Pandora, and now it has been enhanced several times.

    That is naturally because the rules of this plane have been parsed by "Top of Eternity", so even the "alien" energy that does not conform to the "law" has finally recovered its original power.

    That''s right, I''m referring to the so-called "magic power" "Ah, I can finally use my full strength-"This time, you have to help too! "" The last sentence, I passed on to the corner of the empty training ground, and then a pink and black girl appeared there.

    "Well! We will definitely help!"

    "Hmph... Got it." ¡ª¡ªSukamo Yuanka and Xiaomeiyan who traveled around the world before BETA appeared.

    Under the circumstance that unscientific energy such as "magic" is suppressed, although they have the ability to protect themselves in the face of alien monsters, they cannot effectively attack the enemy. It must be very painful for Madoka who is willing to help others. Well, now that the restrictions are lifted, her fighting enthusiasm burst out all at once.

    "Then, evolutionaries, if there is no other doubt, we will gather here in twelve hours. I have my own way to implement the ''decapitation tactics'' - as for the others, it doesn''t matter if you want to come, but I can''t guarantee the safety of your life. , after all, rushing directly into the enemy¡¯s lair, the danger is a certainty.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The big battle will use the spring and autumn brushwork that is omitted as much as possible, because the villain does not have a beautiful girl Mouth 233...

    Chapter 929 For the sake of the blue and quiet earth

    Since the magic power has become effective again, it is obvious that I may be able to achieve the "target" by myself, so why wait for "twelve hours"?

    Hehe... Don''t forget, what is my real purpose, and why do I travel through various two-dimensional worlds!

    So it''s obvious why I''m doing this.

    As long as it is a girl with a slightly sharper intuition, I will feel that my words just now contain a vague meaning like an "ultimatum", and more importantly, the premise of the "exchange student" plan - the forces of all parties are sent to the West. ?The explicit or implied instructions of several of Geneticus'' exchange students are basically a sure thing, but the sudden appearance of BETA and Radham disrupted the pace of the whole world...

    "Ah, comrade Bonaparte, are you also here to find Louis?"

    In Divine Mind, outside the door of my house, Roxanne looked at Xia Lulu with a tangled face with a smile on her face.

    "Tsk, don''t worry... If you are in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if you go first, I''ll wait outside."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t have the habit of being listened to!"

    Roxanne pointedly blinked at Xia Lulu, then wrapped her arms around her shoulders and rang the doorbell carelessly.

    "Hmph, I thought you wouldn''t come."

    To the surprise of the two of them, the person who opened the door was not me, but Julia, who was also an exchange student. Her expression was still as cold as ice, but the appearance of wearing a bath towel showed that her purpose was the same as theirs.

    "Yahahahie, I expected Roxanne to come, and Xia Lulu''s words shouldn''t go against Commander Spencer''s orders, right?"

    I stood up from the bed, put my hands in my trouser pockets casually, and smiled at the three people approaching the door - the door closed "by itself" without anyone touching it.

    "It''s Julia, actually, it really surprised me that you would come to me on your own initiative!"

    "It''s no big deal, I just hate trouble, and I don''t hate you very much."

    "Huh? Interesting speech..."

    "Correct!"

    Xia Lulu suddenly interjected, her little face still with a bitter look.

    "It''s not an order, it''s a request."

    "Ah la la, it seems that both of them are women with a story!"

    Roxanne smiled and caressed her cheek, sighing softly.

    "Really, don''t use the word ''woman'' indiscriminately!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly, then snapped my fingers.

    "By the way, I can even do such a thing now, so don''t worry!"

    The voice fell, the space seemed to fluctuate for half a second, and the objects in the vision were obviously distorted in a strange way, but immediately returned to normal.

    However, the three girls found that two "companions" were missing.

    The simple limited-time subspace copying and teleportation, coupled with the real avatar technique, makes the "battle" easy to unfold in a "one-on-one" situation... There are no officials who can''t understand it, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWho will be the next visitor?

    The fourth "I" continued to wait in the room in normal space, but because of the connection of the senses, this "I" was a little distracted. --coming.

    Huh? A reasonable visitor indeed, although a little earlier than I expected.

    Lucy Reynolds, the French representative of the Valkyrie.

    "Welcome, what''s the matter with Miss Reno?"

    The door opened automatically, and I stood tall, looking at the girl whose face was as calm as ever.

    "..."

    As if slightly surprised by the way I spoke, Lucy was silent for two seconds.

    "Well, because I talked to Xifeng... She told me that you are a man with the power to change fate."

    Hey, I''m not a squatting lady, what did you say to your "like", Xifeng?

    Forget it, since it''s someone''s kindness, then I''ll just laugh at it first and then talk about it!

    "Changing fate? It''s ridiculous..."

    I made a gesture and invited Lucy into the room, still closing the door with my mind.

    "The real destiny needs special power to change. As for me, I only use brute force to control the false destiny at the most basic level... That''s it - of course, you can rest assured, because so far So far, I have never seen the ''true destiny''!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap between time and space...

 Chapter 1054

    "tell me your name."

    "Kazuha... Hasegawa Kazuya."

    "Who am I to you?"

    "Zhangwu is my favorite brother."

    "Why does your body exist?"

    "This body exists to make my brother''s scorpion bigger..."

    "What do you want most now?"

    "I...I...want it the most...my brother will put his own glutinous rice into the mango that I have concealed from Ai Ye, and then put a lot of crystal nights in the Zigong bucket of Weiwei!"

    "Very good, as you wish."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fifth "I" successfully completed Kazuo Aoi - now it is the resurrection ceremony of "Kazuo Hasegawa" , is undergoing a deeper, more important and more sacred ceremony, and the sixth "I" is transformed into the appearance of Aoi Kazuya. Under the influence of various auxiliary spells, he successfully played the Honda Sakura.

    Well, I originally wanted to play more innovatively, but unfortunately the world line of this plane is already messed up, and many "pleasures" are difficult to achieve, so I had to resort to this.

    Um? Why do you say the cherry blossoms are broken? It''s very simple, because in the end I still have to change back to my original appearance, but the eternal contract has already been successfully signed, even if she wants to kill me and then commit suicide, she can''t do it, hahaha...

    Whoops! Oops, I seem to have finally regained a little bit of a ghostly feeling, and suddenly I feel very refreshed, eh?

    Aha, I got it! Sure enough, balance is king. Symmetry exists between all things. Even pure love and ghosts and animals should achieve some kind of golden ratio balance. This is "pyridine-"

    The way of relaxation of the law!

    Sigh... the remaining three important supporting characters of Valkyrie, I will wait until after the war to take their chastity! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first large-scale military operation of the special regiment "Sword of Hope" is also a private operation that should definitely be approved by the Supreme Command of Thubalier.

    For the safety of all mankind and the peace of the world, Pandora, the rulers and the Valkyries decided to ignore the general order and life and death.

    I mean... not a single deserter.

    "Really, it''s such a mess, even I''m a little moved..."

    "Master, you said that you are a person who does whatever you want, right?"

    "Hahahaha...Thank you, Sakuya! That''s right! Do whatever you want, and let go of your worries! Since they have this consciousness, what else do I have to worry about? I just need to protect the people I want to protect!"¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Voting is about to start. For the nomination of options, you can start to propose in the book review area.

    Chapter 930 Clone! call! send! Full counterattack!

    "Hehe... This is Jin''s style, and I can safely start killing - I hope there are enough Tiejiamen there to make my "returned sheath" drink blood!"

    Hearing Saeko''s voice, my thoughts became more and more accessible, and I cheered up and activated the amplifying technique.

    "Hey... gather all the members and stand within a radius of 200 meters with me as the center!"

    I floated high, and a soft and illusory white light scattered from my body, drawing a large cylindrical magic circle in a three-dimensional space.

    That being said, in fact, the whole process only takes a few seconds. - Dimensional Leap!

    Target location: the border of the Tibet Autonomous Region of the Chinese Federation, the Himalayas! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe majestic mountains wrapped in silver want to compare with the **** of heaven, and all our staff directly appeared in the Radam advance base hidden in the depths of the Himalayas Right in the center!

    The battle was unequal from the start.

    Under the circumstance that the magic power is completely effective, I added various auxiliary spells to all the combatants with a wave of my hand, which doubled our collective combat power, and my spiritual sense was no longer hindered. , it is like opening the "full map" in a strategy game, and everything is at a glance.

    So, unless I''m all pig teammates on my side... it''s hard to lose.

    As I expected, no matter how fast the Radam''s lair responded to our sudden attack on the center like a divine soldier, it would be hard to hide its defeat.

    The only thing that is a little bit troublesome is that this is Radam''s territory after all, and there is no need to worry about being hit by a long-range light-level BETA, so they can dispatch the flying Radam beasts with great confidence to suppress us in the air...

    Just kidding.

    Regardless of the Valkyrie squad with IS and the wings with MS, as long as I am here, it is impossible to give up air supremacy, which is extremely important and in many cases the most important thing in modern warfare.

    The wings of Yuan unfolded, and the chains of fate that I am best at, and the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill, dyed the entire sky a beautiful ink color, and then, the dark demonic flames spread around like a tide, turning the wreckage of the Radam beast into a nothingness.

    The lofty blue sky is still blue and clear, as if everything just now was just a dream bubble.

    Magic is effective, magic is effective, mysterious is effective - then, except for Tiegarman''s antimatter cannon, you need to be careful, the current enemy is just a mob.

    Moreover, what I want to "pay attention" is just to prevent the beautiful girls from getting hurt. As for myself, with the wings of Yuan fully open, even if I am set on fire by Tiejiaman, it will not break my magic. defensive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"This is..."

    Looking at the desolate surroundings and the black "sky" Elizabeth was confused, but Xi Feng responded quickly, poking at the corners of his lips, tilted his head, and looked up at the rather "giant" stars above.

    "Well... it seems that this place should be the moon!"

    "That''s it, now let me briefly explain..."

    I connected with the girls around me through telepathy¡ªcompared to the number of people fighting in the Himalayas, there are only a handful of people here, but they are all members I selected after careful consideration.

    Elisabeth, who is good at long-range attacks, Cathy, who is unmatched in "acceleration", Siphon who can transform into NOVA''s Iron Garman form, and Homura, who has the ability to act as a chrono... as a means of insurance.

    Of course, because they were on the moon, all the other three, except for the transformed Sifon, activated the MS that I gave them¡ªeven Homura, who is quite mysterious, still needs to breathe after all. .

    "Anyway, other people are fighting with Radam in the Himalayas, but Radam''s real nest should be on the far side of the moon... Well, I have already found it with Spiritual Mind, but I didn''t expect them to be able to beat BETA. Ah, there are really two brushes."

    I shrugged, and the Scattered White Night in my hand merged with the Redeemer¡ªthere was no air on the moon, and Leverly¡¯s abilities were utterly useless.

    "Although I can also use the forbidden spell of the law system to make the whole moon disappear, but considering everyone''s mood and the safety of human beings, let''s work hard and win the victory in a more troublesome way!"

    The annihilation operation against Radam''s hive has officially begun...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Sahara Desert is boundless, and the scorching sun is like a thousand miles.

    "Is it here, Kim?"

    The beautiful girl with blond hair and double egg curls stepped on the small shining magic circle, leaned in front of me with a smile, and let my right hand sink into the softness of her chest...

    "Ah, here it is, Mami."

    I smiled and nibbled at the ear of the beautiful girl in my arms, while looking down indifferently - the thin "shadow ripples" were continuously provoked by the laser light, but the seemingly crumbling protective wall was actually impregnable. , there is absolutely no possibility of collapse.

    "Otherwise we wouldn''t be so welcome, would we?"

    "Well, then I should give them a corresponding gift in return!"

    "As it should be."

    I nodded, cupped Mami''s small face, lightly pecked on her soft lips, and released my arms.

    In the splendid golden brilliance, countless antique weapons that looked like flintlock guns merged into one. In the hands of the girl, they turned into a huge barrel that was more than three times thicker than a Gatling gun, and aimed at the ground. The goal.

    "Tiro...Finale¡ª"

    The huge beam of light penetrated the sky, not only instantly evaporating all the light levels on the ground and the BETAs who were guarding it, but also blasted directly into the ground, and even caused a strong earthquake in the entire Sahara Desert!

    If this shot goes on, no matter how deeply BETA''s "separation" is hidden, they will all be dead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battles on the moon and the Sahara desert went very smoothly, and in other BETA strongholds on the earth where there are heavy-minded people, I also summoned suitable candidates With the cooperation of my real avatar, I can enlarge the move, or turn the ice sheet into an insoluble sea of ??blood, or turn the desert into a bottomless trench. The simpler and cruder method is to open up the field or imitate the field, and use the laws Forces come together and annihilate them - in contrast to the above, the large forces in the Himalayas have encountered unplanned obstacles...

 Chapter 1055

    No, I can''t say I didn''t expect it, just not sure.

    Because, NOVA appeared.

    However, as the Radam allies, not only did they fail to support their allies in the first place, but instead fell down and "absorbed" many Tiegarman and Radam beasts!

    "Everyone backs up and waits!"

    For such anomalous phenomena, I won''t order the whole army to attack based on "experience" like some stupid commanders, anyway, as long as I want to do it, it''s not difficult to pick N. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: If nothing else, the new volume will be entered tomorrow, and the voting will start soon¡ª¡ªHey, tomorrow is Friday ¡ú_¡ú¡­

    Chapter 931 The End of Zero & KISSXSIS

    "Maximum output in Frozen Domain! All long-range Pandora launch a tentative attack!"

    As a test, I also condensed a "dark starburst" and smashed it into one of the NOVAs.

    boom boom boom...

    The NOVA hit by the black ball instantly turned into ashes, and other Pandora''s attacks also hurt the NOVAs a lot.

    How could it be... is there nothing abnormal?

    As soon as I thought of this, the "exception" appeared.

    à³¡ª¡ªInvisible and qualitative energy waves radiate from the core of all NOVAs, covering the entire battlefield.

    Immediately, except for my wings, everyone else¡ªwhether it was Pandora, Valkyrie, or even the male rulers, all fell to their knees and hugged their heads in agony.

    "Ahhhh-"

    Crazy screams came one after another, and green fluorescent lights lit up one after another¡ªall of these people showed signs of NOVA!

    Tsk, it''s really cumbersome, if I didn''t want the wings to be tired, I wouldn''t need them to come and say...

    Well, fortunately, I made everyone retreat in time, otherwise it would not be easy to protect everyone now.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    I snorted coldly, the wings of Yuan lit up slightly, emitting pure Yuan power to form an energy barrier that traverses the heavens and the earth, blocking the strange fluctuations from NOVA.

    The NOVA of the dragons gradually subsided. After all, it was caused by external forces rather than their own problems, so it would not continue to occur, but it was impossible to continue fighting.

    "You have worked hard..."

    I waved my hand lightly, and a bright white magic circle immediately appeared at the feet of everyone, and then enveloped them.

    "The next battle is our battle."

    The rays of light dissipated, and all the "incompetent" people were sent back to the Alps base by me.

    Zi... hum¡ªthe space is distorted again, and more NOVAs have appeared¡ªno, they are...obviously higher "humanoid NOVAs" At the same time, they had previously absorbed Tiegarman and Radammon but were fortunately not The NOVA that was destroyed by our side "spit" them out of the body again.

    There is no doubt that they are all NOVA - just like Xifeng at that time, but I judged from the level of energy fluctuations, these guys are just low-level quick products, and they can''t be "cultivated" from scratch. Siphon on a par.

    War is imminent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTo the general, the king to the king.

    In fact, I rounded almost all of the humanoid NOVA.

    These monsters, which seem to be no different from humans, are much stronger than the unlucky ghost that was killed by Xifeng, but I am obviously not enough to see if I can exert my full strength, and if I am "pyrid-"

    The Pandoras I¡¯ve passed are all equipped with the MS that I gave, and even a few of my favorites are ¡°specialized machines¡±, so you can fight with your hands and feet, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the human body being too fragile and being quickly made of NOVA iron. Garman was injured.

    Apart from me, the most eye-catching performances are of course the Scarlet Sisters. The evolved "ScarletFlash" no longer draws a single trajectory like in the past, but sews a bright red skynet of death with their "clones". All the objects inside are divided into pieces; in addition, Anit, Cui Yifei and others are not bad, and the synchronized biological weapons of various shapes are accompanied by the effect of energy release, among which Satiresa and Lana are more It is as if the "protagonist''s aura" has skyrocketed, and it can even "bomb" NOVA Iron Garman''s antimatter beam cannon and kill the enemy with one hit.

    "Ah la la, are you almost killing them all? You didn''t have enough fun - Kim, please tonight!"

    "Even if you don''t make excuses, I will accompany you, Saeko..."

    All in all, there is no suspense in victory.

    Because it was an overwhelming victory, I won''t go into details, there''s really no need to say it.

    "Well, even if we continue to investigate, it seems that we can dig out the dark history of Aoi Gengo, but it doesn''t matter - um, the only regrettable ''I? Suna''... Forget it, she must have a controller. , I''m not interested."

    I murmured to myself, who was sent back by the dimensional jump to be reunited.

    "Huh... I''m a little tired, take a rest - Xiaoguang!"

    "Yes, Master, the combination of work and rest is indeed very important, which means that we are going to the world of daily leisure next?"

    "Well, that''s it - the old rules, the time on this plane is suspended... By the way, do you have any worlds worth recommending?"

    "The advanced search of the two-dimensional plane is open...conditions are set...screening is completed - this time, I strongly recommend "KISSXSIS". Although it is only an ordinary world, according to my rough scan, the owner may find some surprises. Not sure!"

    "Huh? It''s interesting, so that''s the decision--the replacement of the protagonist Keita Suinoe comes, starting from the first meeting of the sisters and brothers in my childhood. After all, he was kissed by the sisters from childhood to adulthood..."

    Secret art? Rejuvenation!

    "Understood - the plane channel is opening..."

    "Ah, by the way, before crossing, there is a new way of using power, I want to try it out."

    As I said that, I smiled evilly, my eyes flashed with magic, and suddenly pink starlight diffused in the air, and then like iron filings attracted by a magnet, it quickly disappeared into the door of light, and rushed to the other side of the world......¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªCrossing the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe literal translation of "KISSXSIS" in Chinese as "Kissing Sister" is really appropriate - as the name suggests, it tells the story of the protagonist who is the younger brother being unreasonably favored by the older sister...and Or twin sisters.

    By the way, since the original book is not an 18-ban manga, the elder sister and younger brother are children who remarried with their parents, and they have no blood relationship at all, so they can have **** with confidence and boldness.

    Well, close to the point.

    In other words, I chose to start when I was a child. In addition to the most important "cleanness addiction" mentioned above, there is another point...

    "I''ve already checked! As long as you become Malaysian or Indonesian nationality, it doesn''t matter if you get married with your sisters!"

    When I was a child during a traditional Japanese New Year''s shrine visit, I made this slightly "childish" declaration on purpose.

    The cultivation of the harem should start from the doll.

    By the way, the "Arab nationality" that I said in "Zero Fighter" is actually impossible, because it is a silent non-immigrant country, and the religious atmosphere is very strong, unless supernatural means are used. , otherwise I will not be able to change my nationality - I was not exposed at that time, and I can only say that the girls in love are confused...

    Speaking of which, although Suzhijiang Yaxiang and Suzhijiang Rika are first-class beautiful girls - this can be seen for the first time from their cute and explosive appearance when they were young... Don''t tell me that children are cute, and the streets are full of three dimensions. Children, the really cute ones sometimes can''t even find one or two, but in the end, the twins haven''t reached the level of "super", I''m obsessed with them just to enjoy the feeling of "rest" That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Voting starts tomorrow, and you need to propose options as soon as possible...

    KISS¡ÁSIS

    Chapter 932 Tiny hints, proof of indiscriminate entry

    Since it is "rest", then of course, the world is "taken care of"! With two "capable" sisters, this day must be more comfortable than in the "autumn" - although the figure must be a complete failure...

    Of course, although keeping the original appearance of the clock is considered "authentic", if it is really flat, neither I nor they will be a little distressed, right? After all, it''s a loli, but a young neodymium child. Anthracene, I mean, chest massage or something, it should be more effective to do it from the beginning of development.

    As for Weilai, because I replaced the protagonist, I will naturally have any worries - such as academic performance and so on, even if I have forgotten the humiliation of learning as a student a long time ago, but I just use some filial piety spells casually. , the results are among the best, and there is no pressure on the same high school as the sisters.

 Chapter 1056

    What is nurturing? I like it even more - except for the American young men in sports shorts or swimsuits or thongs.

    Well, the most important point is... I will definitely resist the intimacy of my sisters. First of all, I was calmly subjected to their first slaughter when I was studying filial piety, and the shared bathing thing has been maintained. Seeing their physical growth in isolation, it feels like they are playing a development game, and then I can take care of it as soon as I start, cuddling and hugging and so on. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Yaxiang and Rika getting together with Laidong and Mosigne, they began to pretend to unconsciously guide the two of them to give me the silver. After developing to this stage, it was only natural to deduct the silver in a few days.

    Sisters may be hesitant to step forward. After years of summer, I have no doubts about "Pi-"

    The control of the fragments of the law is gradually becoming more and more perfect, and the steps must affect their crystal gods too much, but a little breath must be leaked, and they can make them who are lustful and deeply in love with my "brother" to follow my wishes.

    The worst part is... remember? I use "pyrid-"

    The law of filial piety to the entire plane before Chuanyue.

    To put it simply, the creatures on this plane are more vulnerable to the "pyridine--"

    My "active" attraction of the law of -- well, it''s easier to understand if I put it this way.

    Step by step, before the drama has reached the "critical point", I have not stepped on the home base with my sisters - I have said before that sometimes it is very interesting to delay the harvest season in the name of "cherishing" Games, not to mention that once they really have sex, their body will also be shaped by the "eternal power", and it is very difficult to continue to grow in some aspects.

    Therefore, it is really lucky to think that Isayama Huangquan was in the past. At that time, I hadn''t mastered the power of eternity, so her Shangwei could "go with the flow" and continue to grow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ordinary day began again.

    Caesar (Note 1), the king of the Temple of War, told us that the bloom of a day begins in the morning.

    "Hush word Lu Ji... Xulu Lumu Wubo..."

    Careful angels, Ivory who asks, double the amount of Good Morning Yoo, is the best way for the two sisters to wake me up from the semi-meditation state.

    In the morning, the two people cast their hair loosely, and they walked over in order to hinder the morning, so they gathered their long hair behind their heads. Moreover, he deliberately kept a Band-Aid on his left eye Xia face, it was really difficult for Bu Ran to distinguish them as twins.

    Just like the same reasoning in "Magic Little Neodymium Filial Piety", the face of the beautiful young Neodymium realized in "KISSXSIS" may of course be the bun shape of an anime clock, but a pure and charming oval face of the most standard.

    "Husxulumumu... Is Gui Jiangan awake?"

    Yaxiang''s filial piety temporarily left my ghost caster, and instead used the Xianxianyuzhi to hold the ghost caste and Xiti''s connection.

    "Anthrace, I''m awake, good morning, Sister Yaxiang and Sister Lixiang."

    I greeted my sisters with a smile and calmly. Although they were only wearing ordinary pajamas, it was this "ordinary" appearance that made them more precious.

    "Wood clam... Uncle Keita?"

    Li Xiang, who used She Tou to roll the sky over me, also raised her Toto Lei, although her expression was quite indifferent compared to Yaxiang''s splendid appearance, and the fact that she walked past Mochuan Sleeping Cool was only naughtiness fully proved that she was more Yaxiang is more aggressive.

    "Of course, uncle, the skills of the sisters are really Yue Lai Yue Li Hai!"

    I am stingy with my words of praise, and I pretend to be a memory.

    "I, Shangci is intimidated by Sister Yaxiang, so this time it should be given to Sister Lixiang¡ªwell, although it seems that the difference is not too different, anyway you..."

    "Bu can say that, rules are rules!"

    Li Xiang lightly interrupted my words, and then Yi Xia Zihan grabbed half of my crib, Dakoudi and Tuqilai.

    "Muhu, Mubu, the word for patience, green, green, lai, lai, Si An..."

    "Well, it''s indeed Rika''s turn today."

    Ya Xiang lightly shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands, then climbed up to my body and gently slashed my Ru Toulai.

    "Anthracene and neodymium children value some rights very much. Huanthen, so Bu Yan said that again, oh Kyu-chan!"

    "Hey, it''s my fault, Buhui will do it again...I! Sister Lixiang..."

    "Anthracene wood is lonely and lonely... Clam Wuwu..."

    Needless to say, Rika spent as much time as possible on my Crystal Night Banquet¡ªonly leaving the summer one at the end, in order to...

    "Rixiang..."

    Ya Xiang naturally moved her face towards Li Xiang, who had been buckled by Song, and immediately slaughtered the mellow version of her twin sister.

    "Mumuhuluxiu anthracene and ancient anthracene wood..."

    Ding Xiang, the two beautiful young men, wrote offset printing on each other''s bells, passing my crystal nights to each other.

    Of course, in the end, they also forgot to clean it up for me with Saba - although I must have secretly cast an evil absorption, but please adjust it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShang Xue... See also Shang Xue.

    There is no way to do this, please, most of the second-dollar US and young neodymium appear in the "school", considering that the Mikuni Miharu and the natural disconnection are exuding a bad atmosphere of "Kai Lai bully me" The unparalleled teacher Kiryu Yuzuki and his younger sister, Kiryu Mikizuki, I had to reluctantly repeat the lessons again.

    What made me feel a little inconsistent was the name of this school. ¡ª¡ªPrivate sincerity school.

    I...seems like there''s something wrong with me?

    Forget it, let it go.

    In short, this school is divided into high school and national school, but it is not a direct promotion. It is still necessary to upgrade the school according to the test results. If I take the quota of recommended students as the original male protagonist thought at the beginning , then obviously ran to other places to Shang Gaozhong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: As I should have said before, the protagonist of "Dark Wars" - the next time there are "famous words" will not be noted.

    PS: New polls are open.

    Chapter 933 Unscientific phenomena in the scientific world

    Tsk, sure enough, most people who actually have sisters don¡¯t know how to cherish them¡ªperhaps it can sometimes be regarded as a form of ¡°secondary school¡±?

    Anyway, because it is my relationship, there is nothing to be ashamed of even if I go to school with my two sisters. After all, no matter how "solidified" my psychology is, I can''t compare with a little boy.

    Well... the only problem is that when both arms are wrapped, walking will be a little bit difficult.

    After finishing the hair, the difference between Ya Xiang and Li Xiang is obvious. The former uses hairpins to fix the bangs, while the latter has a long ponytail, which gives people the look and feel of a vigorous sports girl.

    Peaceful campus life begins again, the only difference is that...this time it starts in the first year of middle school instead of high school.

    By the way, although Yaxiang''s cooking level is definitely not as good as that of professional chef Xiaoniaoyou Shihua, but it is still comparable to several masters in "Clannad", so I don''t have to worry about "autumn" at all. Hell dishes. - Calm can never last.

    Because, on the first day of entering the school, I vaguely sensed extremely weak magic power fluctuations.

    Well, no, to be precise, it should not really be "magic" but only a "supernatural" feeling - a kind of "unscientific fluctuation" with a very low sense of existence. However, I still have a little bit of After enduring for a few days, until the sisters who were top students were left by the teacher to explain the work of the class committee one day, I filmed myself a stealth technique and searched in the direction of the "energy source".

    Maybe, that should be the "surprise" that Xiaoguang said... right?

    Of course, I didn''t forget to send an email to my sisters, explaining that I might be returning home later. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the search¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe destination is the old school building sandwiched between the middle of the country and the high school.

    Unexpectedly, the campus looks so bright and modern from the outside, and there is such a dilapidated place inside...

    Although the interior of the old school building has a tendency to develop into a labyrinth, it is still not enough to be called "intricate", not to mention that I am clearly beyond the realm of "artisan daring" and I am fearless.

    Especially when I sense the "breath of the dead", I want to find out more - with this level of breath, I am afraid that a light therapy can destroy the other party, and I can also "bond hearts". Yuyuko''s ability to go out of Xixingji Temple directly subdues the target with the power of the undead princess.

    On the first floor of the old school building, cardboard boxes were piled up everywhere for everyone''s convenience. No one knew whether they contained useless waste or discarded materials.

    On both sides of the corridor are paper-pasted window lattices, which are really classic enough¡ªno, what should be complained about is that they are not very damaged, which is more suspicious. ¡ª¡ªHey, has Rika heard of it? The legend about the ghosts of the old school building...¡ªReally, Aka knows how to collect such strange information.

 Chapter 1057

    Ah, thinking about it, it seems that the sisters did mention such a thing, but I basically have no interest in things other than beautiful girls, so I only heard about it.

    Strange, it seems to feel a little bit of a heartbeat - with my strength, this is definitely not a sense of boredom and fear that scares me, but a feeling of excitement brought about by strong intuition? ...that''s it.

    At the end of the corridor on the first floor of the old school building, there was a large sliding door¡ªof course it was dilapidated and covered with dust, so I directly turned it into mental power and opened it.

    Sure enough, it was the same place as the storage room, and a small floor-to-ceiling mirror completely covered by dust was placed in the most conspicuous position.

    Huh... It''s really a cold environment, it''s too suitable for the undead to live in.

    Hold on, I always feel a little familiar?

    My thinking came to an abrupt halt, as I keenly sensed that something was rapidly "forming" behind me...

    Although it was almost impossible to capsize in the gutter, I still made a fuss and was ready to call the shadow clone at any time to **** me, and the middle-level light-fire compound attack magic "Bright Flame Explosion" in the right heart was also ready to launch. --coming!

    I was silent and turned around abruptly.

    "..."

    Attacking spells, etc., immediately vanished. If it wasn''t for my strong physique, this unprepared magic backlash would make people spit out blood.

    Because the person who appeared in front of me was a superbly beautiful girl.

    The black satin-like long straight hair hangs down from the waist, and the white skin that is almost crystal clear seems to reflect the afterglow of the sunset. Although the slender and beautiful eyes are not seductive, the bright red eyes are flowing with a breathtaking look. Strange charm, the height of close to 1.7 meters and the slender legs under the school skirt show her extremely graceful posture, more importantly, the plump **** are absolutely pure and natural, and the uniform''s front is bulging.

    Familiar, too familiar.

    While calming the surging qi and blood caused by the magic backlash, I quickly searched for the distant memory - such an appearance and temperament can never be a passer-by!

    While the breath of death she exudes is very telling, species has never been an obstacle for me.

    "Um?"

    The undead girl tilted her head slightly in a cute way.

    "Is there something on my face?"

    "Uh, sorry..."

    At this time, it is natural to use my handy acting skills.

    "Because I rarely see a beautiful girl like Senpai in this world, I got a little fascinated by accident¡ª¡ªAh, sorry, although I say this, don''t think I''m a frivolous person!"

    "Hee hee... you are very good at talking, you."

    The undead girl blinked her red pupils indifferently, and smirked softly with her fingers covering her lips.

    "Hey, it''s really rare for someone to come to such a place!"

    "This is..."

    After a quick deliberation, I found that telling the truth doesn''t matter, it helps to get closer to the other party.

    "Because I''m not an ordinary human, I sensed strange energy fluctuations here, so I came to find out!"

    "Not an ordinary human..."

    The undead girl suddenly became interested, as if there were obvious waves in Gujing Wubo''s red eyes.

    "What does this mean?"

    "It literally means..."

    I deliberately paused for a second or two before continuing with a smile.

    "Beautiful Miss Undead."

    "..."

    This time, the undead girl was really surprised.

    "You... can tell?"

    "As I said, I''m not an ordinary human being."

    "So...you won''t be afraid of me?"

    Her beautiful red eyes gleamed with joy.

    "Well, that''s it."

    I shrugged slightly, then glanced at each other''s feet.

    "Speaking of which, what kind of undead are you? If there is a shadow, is it a zombie? No, no, it seemed like it appeared suddenly with a ''paja'' just now¡ªthe soul materialized? Not even a Banshee. It can be done... tsk, this is not Azeroth, and you can''t be Valkyrie."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It''s already this level...presumably Everyone knows who I messed with, right?

    Chapter 934: The Twilight Girl X Teenager

    "What are you talking about? It''s something I don''t understand..."

    The undead girl came over without any defense between men and women.

    "But I can still understand the first question - it''s very simple, I''m a ghost, the ''ghost of the old school building'' in this strange campus talk!"

    huh? The ghost of the old school building?

    Distant memories begin to revive, and I remember...

    "Well... By the way, don''t call me ''Miss Undead'', my name is Xizi - Geng Xizi, how about you?"

    Ahhh... as expected, she is the heroine of "Twilight Girl X Amnesia"!

    Fortunately, I''m not a rookie who just started time travel, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll yell "Sister Xizi, marry me!"

    This kind of brain-shattering words... Maybe it will directly turn on the aphrodisiac halo and the like.

    "As an ordinary human being, my name is Keita Suminoe, an ordinary first-year junior high school student..."

    I quietly adjusted the physique of "Yuan" to favor the dark attribute, so as to be more attractive to the other party, and at the same time, I carefully spread out my spiritual sense to the surrounding area, and carefully searched for the possible "Ying Xizi" "However, if it is you, then You don''t have to call that pseudonym, just call me ''Jin''."

    "Jin...? Furfur, it sounds like ''Lord King'' (Note 1)!"

    "Well, the name is just a code name. I don''t care much. If you think it''s more convenient to be called ''Kui Tai'', I will not object - um, then I can call you ''Xi Zi-senpai''?"

    "Well, yes!"

    Xizi responded neatly, and then twirled briskly.

    "Hey, you''ve done your ''look it out'', what do you want to do now? Are you going out?"

 Chapter 1058

    "Well¡­¡­"

    My face didn''t change, but I frowned slightly in my heart - strange, I can''t find "Ying Xizi" anywhere with this time bomb, I really can''t calmly push down this delicious Xizi in front of me!

    There is really no way, try one of the most old-fashioned methods first.

    "No, I don''t want to go out yet."

    I took a step forward and took the initiative to close the distance between Yuko and Yuko, so that I could faintly smell the faint fragrance wafting from her body... It''s so unscientific, as a ghost, there is still a body fragrance or something- uh, okay , With the iron evidence of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple in front, what else do I have to vomit?

    "Sister Xizi, I''m interested in you!"

    To be precise, it''s "sexual interest", but even if it''s Yuiko who doesn''t pay attention to the details or doesn''t care about the secular rules because of "amnesia", I can''t say it too directly.

    "Interested? Specifically?"

    Facing the inquisitive eyes of the ghost girl, I released the already woven "setting" - an ignorant boy with super powers.

    "Well, as you know, I''m not an ordinary human being, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a real ghost in this world¡ªI didn''t expect it to be so... bizarre."

    "Strange?"

    "Yeah, in various legends and stories, ghosts never have shadows, not to mention that the sun can condense into a solid body before the sun goes down, and it''s completely fine to be illuminated by the sun - yes, your body, Is it a real entity?"

    In any case, let me have a first-rate addiction first! It''s been a long time since I traveled to this plane that I have come into contact with a beautiful girl with "big ambitions" - even if the other party is a ghost.

    "The entity...?"

    Xizi rolled her eyes and thought.

    "If you don''t actually touch it, you won''t know it - because for people who can''t see me, I can even pass through them."

    "Well, then I really still have to confirm it with my own hands--I''m sorry."

    Saying that, I took another step forward, then stretched out my right hand and gently grabbed Yuko''s... left wrist. - Now it''s face to face! Although Yuiko should not care much because of "amnesia", but I can''t just go to the chest on purpose at first glance, right?

    Hmph, it doesn''t matter, let''s look at my words and skills according to the situation!

    "Well...the feeling of warmth, it''s like a human being!"

    I pretended to be a researcher, took the opportunity to enjoy the soft and boneless touch, and buried a trace of eternal power into the other''s body.

    "Huh? Isn''t it? There is still a pulse? How is this possible?"

    As if muttering to myself, I let go of Yuko''s wrist, and then put on a hesitant look.

    "This...Sister Xizi, I want to try it to see if you have a heartbeat."

    "Oh, no problem."

    Xizi once again readily agreed to this kind of request that was absolutely rude and shameless in the eyes of ordinary people.

    I''m really unfounded, it seems that even if you rub your chest directly, there will be no problem.

    However, the moment I knew that the ghost girl was Geng Xizi, I decided to try my best to follow the line of pure love, so the play should continue.

    So, without changing my face, I grabbed Yuko''s left breast.

    The soft, thin fabric of the spring school uniform can''t block the wonderful touch of heaven at all. Apparently, as a ghost, Yuko is not afraid of the cold and heat. The sweater and underwear are pure air, even...

    Pfft¡ªeven people from 60 years ago, it was too... um, maybe there was no such common sense at that time?

    "How? Do you feel your heartbeat?"

    Xizi''s voice interrupted my long-lost experience of savoring the fullness of the palm. Her face was slightly red, but I could confirm that there was no shyness in her eyes, it was purely an instinctive reaction of her body.

    Now, it''s time for me to verify my judgment regarding Yuko''s question!

    Act, go on.

    "Uh, this...that..."

    I let go of my right hand in an unpretentious and reluctant manner, my eyes wandering slightly.

    "Because of Xizi-senpai''s breasts...cough, the **** are too big, no, I mean the relationship between the fat barrier - ah ah! Why does the ghost have fat?"

    "Does that mean you don''t feel it?"

    Xizi looked at my deliberately "crazy" performance with a smile, and suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged my head.

    "Then this - can you feel it?"

    puff meow...

    My face was caught between Yuko''s plump twin peaks.

    Undoubtedly soft and comfortable - really nobra is high! But often only the beautiful (girls) girls in the second dimension can ignore the gravity.

    In addition to the heart-warming softness and fragrance, it is unbelievable that although Geng Xizi still maintains her mental age of fifteen years after 60 years, I feel something similar to the "brilliant motherhood" in her arms. Things¡ª¡ªI have only experienced this wonderful feeling in fully grown women such as Miya, Marikawa Shizuka, and Oriza Chifuyu. Isayama Huangquan and Poshima Saeko may also have similar attributes, but they are similar to me. It''s more of an interdependence...

    Well, thinking about the philosophy of life ends here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: No one should understand it, right? The English King of "½ð" means "king", and the Japanese are used to adding sama as a suffix when they say "king".

    PS: By the way, the second half of this title is cute.

    Chapter 935 ¡Á The Empty, Lonely and Cold

    "Can you feel it now?"

    Yuko asked me another question, and she didn''t seem to mind the way I hugged her back "to maintain my balance".

    By the way, in order not to have too much sense of disobedience, I naturally let the "rejuvenation" gradually become invalid, so now I am a little shorter than Yuko, otherwise she would not be able to hold my head so smoothly. no?

    "Ah, I can feel it now."

    I replied in a sullen voice, half sincere and half falsely mixed into a fascinated voice, tightening my arms slightly and taking a deep breath.

    "It''s really amazing, it even has a heartbeat, this body is no different from a living person - if I hadn''t sensed your dead breath, I would never have imagined that you are not human."

    "Well?"

    Of course, Xizi could find that she was being held tightly, but she still didn''t think there was anything wrong with my behavior because of her "amnesia", instead she looked like she was thinking.

    "Hey... Could it be that Kim feels comfortable¡ªholding me?"

    "Um."

    I readily admitted, then left Yuko''s chest and continued the half-truth "show" "But I still have to say ''sorry'', after all, it''s really rude to do so."

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind!"

 Chapter 1059

    Xizi''s answer proved the success of my repeated attempts.

    "Because... no one has ever touched me, so I feel very happy now! Besides, I also felt very comfortable just now!"

    Hmm... Of course, regardless of my accumulated experience and skills, the Eternal Power alone can do many wonderful things¡ªeven if the other party is a ghost.

    "are you happy?"

    Although I recalled the character of "Yuko Amnesia" in the original book, I was a little uncomfortable with this unusual candor.

    "Well, it''s okay if you feel happy. In fact, I''m also a happiness supremacist - um, I''m very interested in you, are you an earthbound spirit or a floating spirit?"

    "what does that mean?"

    "Oh, forget that although you are a ghost, you are not familiar with supernatural things..."

    I put on a stunned look, but in fact it was just to say more words to speed up the growth rate of goodwill.

    After roughly explaining the difference between the two ghosts, Yuko showed a lonely expression.

    "Well...then I should be an Earthbound Spirit¡ªbecause I can''t get out of this school."

    "Sister Xizi...is it lonely?"

    I asked a well-informed question, and Yuko, who had amnesia but still had a gentle nature, shook her head gently.

    "It''s okay, I''m used to it."

    Thanks to the fact that the real years I have experienced are not counted, I also felt a little bit of heartache for a moment.

    Of course, since I have always been more rational, I know that I can only have strong feelings for the people I really care about or love.

    Well, although the event was unexpected, the current situation is completely within my provisional plan.

    "...Then, I''ll stay with you, Sister Xizi."

    I spoke with a contemplative expression on my face for a moment.

    "Eh? What are you talking about!"

    Xizi looked shocked, and waved her hands again and again with a wry smile.

    "Didn''t I say it, I''m used to it, it''s fine, and... your family will be worried. Although you''re still a child, you can''t just play a child''s temper!"

    Family... It''s really a trouble, of course, I''m not referring to "worry" that I already have a solution to, but Yuko''s desire for monopoly is not weak, I have to find a way to make her accept the existence of Crystal Palace. Row.

    It''s really helpless to be treated as a child, but children also have advantages, hum...

    "Haha, don''t worry, Senior Sister Xizi, I won''t worry my family, but I told you from the beginning..."

    Saying that, I used the True Clone Technique, and on the spot "one changed into two", I deliberately exaggerated and showed a complacent smile, and spoke at the same time.

    "Because, I''m not an ordinary human being! """..."

    Even as a ghost, Xizi''s eyes widened at this moment and she was speechless.

    "This... you... magic?"

    "Well, it is."

    One I stayed to answer Xizi''s question, and the other I walked out of the "storage room" "So there''s no problem, Sister Xizi?"

    "¡­¡­Great!"

    After being silent for two or three seconds, Yuko pounced and hugged me, and the plump softness hit me again.

    "Finally, finally someone can... uh, wait a minute."

    As if she suddenly remembered something, Xizi relaxed her arms, and the happy face on her face looked a little lost.

    "That...I don''t have dinner for you here."

    "Oh, that''s not the problem."

    After all, I reached out and took out the steaming food from the storage space - um, my cute Kotomi-chan is still so luxurious...

    "Since I''ve shown you magic, then I don''t mind showing a little more- uh, right, I wonder if ghosts in your situation can eat?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªI came home a little later than usual and was not questioned by my parents or sister. After all, as an "ordinary boy", it is understandable to play outside with friends for a while after class.

    After dinner, I naturally went back to my room.

    Because I have always shown the attitude that I like both sisters the same and that I will marry them both in the future, so it doesn''t matter that I have "three chapters" with them since I went to school.

    Rule 1: When I''m doing my homework, unless I''m in a hurry, I''m not allowed to come in to disturb me.

    Well, in fact, I planted a wizard''s eye at the door. If the "family" is in a hurry, I can immediately detect and clean up the situation in the house... What should I clean up?

    Hmph, gentlemen, can someone like me still do my homework by myself? ¡ª¡ªOf course, it is to materialize a wing projection with excellent learning to help with it!

    Because there is no projection of the "heart", I will use it as labor to drive without any psychological burden.

    Article 2...

    Well, it''s almost time.

    I dispersed the projection of easily doing homework for middle school students, and turned my attention to the eyes of the wizard at the door.

    Tonight, can they hold back like they did yesterday?

    Well, that''s impossible - because every day I secretly increase the intensity of the Eternal Power attack...

    Is it foggy?

    Sigh, the mystery is revealed.

    Article 2: The sisters are forbidden to act on their own, only me can help or they can comfort each other, and the person who can''t bear it first will lose the right to be reported by me on the next morning show. --coming.

    The door opened silently under the control of my mental power, and the person who made the gesture of raising his hand to knock on the door was one of my two sisters in this world-Zun Jiang Yaxiang.

    "Yes, I''m sorry... I can''t help it, Kyu-chan!"

    The girl tried her best to keep her voice down, and judging from her flushed face, she seemed to endure quite hard! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Actually...what is the third one, I haven''t figured it out yet XD

    936 x

    Sure enough, in terms of enduring Xingyu, Rixiang Biaxiang...anthracene?

    In my random thoughts, I found that Rika''s door was left open, and she seemed to be hesitating whether to take the step of "admitting defeat".

    "Really..."

 Chapter 1060

    I burst into laughter, and dashed over to Yaxiang''s side, put one arm around her, and shouted at Qingsheng next door.

    "Sister Lixiang, you should pass Lai too - I have decided to revise the rules from today, but you all seem to be a little pitiful for Lai... Although she is very cute, that''s all."

    Before he could finish speaking, Rika ran to my side in three steps and two steps, occupying my other arm.

    In my mind, the "parents" in this world are growing old in their own room, so I safely embraced the room and locked the door - the soundproof barrier, opened.

    "Anthracene, the rules are revised - you must be patient, you can play as you want, and of course the punishment measures are naturally canceled, how?"

    I made my two sisters Wuxia land on the ground, Shuangshuang, kneeling directly at the window, and I myself knelt opposite them, and Shuang guarded their barren forbidden garden.

    "I can''t make progress without competition..."

    Rika maintained her usual indifferent expression, but her flushed face and her pink luster fully showed that she was just trying to be brave.

    Compared to Xia, Ya Xiang, who usually appears to be wiser, hesitated to think so much¡ªor rather, the only thing she considered was me.

    "As long as the clams in Gui sauce feel that No. Muan, I can do whatever I want..."

    "Actinium, you''re acting good again, Yaxiang!"

    Li Xiangbu pouted slightly all over the ground, and suddenly raised a Hungarian who was guarding the other side, and deliberately tickled his claws.

    "Ya, what are you chasing! Now the footsteps of the people''s poles... Look at the tricks!"

    Axiang easily won, and then launched the same counterattack.

    Although the sisters are in the "Shang Fang" enthusiastically "both blogging", but their "Xia Fang" is relatively stable, they just follow the laws that I keep and fight or fight with each other, and eventually they all lose their strength and share the altar together. Nguyen is in my Frost Shoulder Fashion.

    "The glutinous rice cake with actinium sauce is already pound sterling..."

    "It''s time for the sisters to let Uncle Keita take over Xia Lei..."

    Although I think of "cherishing" and some other subtle factors, Buhui just overthrew the two sisters, and after other things, they are already close to the level of perfection!

    Therefore, education should start from the claw of the baby, and the great man will be honest with me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe night is full of color, and the moonlight is gurgling.

    In the school pantry, I witnessed the fact that the ghosts of this world can eat human food too.

    "Where are you like a ghost? Actinium..."

    I couldn¡¯t help myself and sighed, but my spiritual sense shrouded the entire old school building with every step of relaxation, and beware of the elusive ¡°Ying Xizi¡±, lest he suddenly appear and startle me¡ªthe last step is to say that I have experienced the disgusting world of zombies. What kind of terrifying evil spirits will I be afraid of, but I hope to "welcome" her with the best mentality, so as not to lose the driver.

    Actinium, when it comes to Lai, I''m really hesitant to reunite the two Yukos...

    "Anthracene... I''m full, thank you for your hospitality."

    Xizi narrowed her eyes slightly in satisfaction.

    "In any case, I always have to return the gift to form-Aiya, it''s a pity that I am a ghost, and I have nothing!"

    Actinium clams! Finally, we can connect to the original story of Shang!

    "Then, if possible, I would like to hear why you became an Earthbound Spirit."

    "Actin... It''s a pity, I don''t have any memory of the past - whether it''s a matter of death, nostalgia or resentment, all of them want to get up."

    "This actinium, do you remember everything in the past? That''s really a pity..."

    I put on a slightly disappointed face, and then smiled lightly.

    "It doesn''t matter if you walk past, if a beautiful ghost like Xizi-senpai has fulfilled her long-cherished wish to become a Buddha because of my help, I will be even more regretful."

    "Furfur... is this complimenting me?"

    Waiting for my answer, Xizi suddenly raised her horns like a flash of inspiration.

    "By the way, there are a few things that I still remember - such as the uniforms in the past, do you want to see them?"

    "Want to see it!"

    Without hesitation, I responded as quickly as possible, and looked at Yuiko with piercing eyes.

    Lai Lai Lai Lai! Yuko-senpai who unconsciously does things full of **** is the best - it is the existence of this most wonderful advantage that makes me want to return Yoshiko to her body!

    It would be perfect if it could restore the memory and retain the chromaticity without common sense...

    "Actinium? I want to see actinium so much..."

    Yuko was quite surprised by my "overreaction" and was a little ashamed.

    "Well... I said beforehand, because I was so rustic in the past, so I''m wearing my current uniform!"

    "It doesn''t matter! As long as it''s Xizi-senpai, no matter what she wears, I will look at it!"¡ª¡ªIf you wear it, I will look at it more.

    "Hey, since you said that, then I''ll change my clothes..."

    Yuko seemed to have received my "sincerity" and turned around and opened a small box opposite the floor-to-ceiling mirror.

    "The number is coming soon, you wait for me for a summer."

    huh? I really don''t care about my eyesight...

    As I deliberately stared at Xia with a dumbfounded expression, Yuiko calmly removed Xia''s original uniform, revealing her curvaceous or beautiful sedan body.

    Hungarians or something, Hungarians or something... The role of the royal sister is only perfect if the Hungarians have to be deceitful and human!

    Clams... what a fruit of wind, what a well-proportioned ball, what a majestic mountain!

    Of course, the so-called "curve" must be convex and concave, so the frightening waistline sets off Xia, and Xizi''s figure looks more excellent and tempting.

    Because I didn''t hide my sight in the slightest, Xiko really knew that I was looking at her... Bu Kuo, according to her strange thinking in the original book, is "There may be Shiti here, so Bu will be shy" Bu exists. your sister! If you can see, touch, and have a quality rod and temperature, where is the actinium to be considered "shoti"!

    Well, anyway, so far, only I can see and touch it, and there is nothing to worry about.

    "Is there anything strange about me?"

    Yuko, who was wearing a dress, asked me casually.

    At this time, I still pretend to be a normal person to compare numbers.

    "Actinium, I''m stunned to see the step."

    "Why do you want to apologize? My shrine is long gone!"

    Huh, as I expected.

    "Look, how''s it going? This is my old uniform..."

 Chapter 1061

    After changing her clothes, Xizi swayed, and she knew why, the pure black water uniform with a bright red bow tie seemed to fit more closely than the current school uniform, making her even more graceful¡ª¡ªSpeaking of Lai, what happened to the black silk? Black silk! Can student uniforms wear black silk? Or is the Black Spoonley part of the school uniform? No, actually this kind of black silk is a type with a deep color that is too reflective... but as long as it is a leg model, it will still exude a lot of charm when wearing it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The second half of today''s title continues to be cute... Those who understand will naturally understand, puff.

    Chapter 937 I am the director, screenwriter and actor

    Facing Yuko who finally put on the best matching outfit, I couldn''t help but be amazed.

    "Well, it really suits Yuko-senpai better than the current uniform..."

    "Meaning I''m old-fashioned?"

    Xizi smiled, and a sharp cold light flashed from the corner of her eyes.

    "Yahahahie, don''t worry, Senior Sister Xizi, just listen to me."

    I am naturally more talkative than the male protagonist of the original work, and I did speak from the bottom of my heart.

    "This uniform is black as a whole, only the bow tie is red, and black symbolizes mystery. For the existence of the dark side, such as ghosts, black also represents nobility. Compared with the current uniforms, it is this kind of look. It looks old-fashioned, but in essence, the old-fashioned uniform from Yuko-senpai''s elegant temperament is more suitable for you! Not to mention that bow tie..."

    Speaking of this, I suddenly paused, not to whet my appetite, but to find that my freedom was a bit too much, and the next words should be more cautious in words and deeds.

    "What happened to the bow tie?"

    Yuko was already overjoyed by my words, but she clearly had a keen interest in my abrupt follow-up.

    "Uh, nothing."

    After thinking about it, I think this is enough for today. As the saying goes, Japan will grow longer, and there is no need to eat into a fat man in one go.

    "grumble¡­¡­"

    Yuko stared at me with a "stare" sound, and at the same time bent slightly, and approached as if floating - tsk, only at this time does she look like a ghost?

    "Hey, what is it? Tell me tell me..."

    I''ve said before that a pretty girl with a half-covered face still holding a pipa is more alluring than a situation where she''s naked.

    The same is true at this moment - I mean, Xizi leaned over like this, and the beautiful part of the neckline that was a little lower than the modern uniform became more obvious, and the beautiful neck was more obvious. , fair skin and intoxicating fragrance all stimulate my tenacious nerves.

    So, here is one of the few shortcomings of the real clone technique - I am helping my sisters "deal with the problem" at home, and it is a bit unpleasant to be tempted by this.

    Seeing Xizi''s expression of "you''ll keep pestering you if you don''t say anything", I immediately had an idea to push the boat, and the pink light in my eyes was fleeting.

    "What I said... Xizi-senpai, don''t be angry!"

    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be angry, just tell me."

    Yuiko responded with a smile, staring at me expectantly and curiously.

    "That is to say... In fact, there is a prerequisite, um, because Sister Xizi has a very strong capital..."

    I decided to take a chance and try to express in the most euphemistic terms a situation full of bad connotations.

    "So, against the backdrop of the beautiful scenery, the red bow tie is slowly pulled away and thrown away, revealing a more dazzling and magnificent mountain scenery, and the bright red falling slowly and firmly in the scorching air also has Pretty strong suggestive symbolism."

    "...What do you mean? Why does it sound like a description of a literary work?"

    Yuko looked thoughtful, but her eyes didn''t leave my face.

    "Ahem - the sound of wind and rain at night, how many flowers fall."

    Because I decided to take the relatively pure love route, I was really embarrassed to say those unrefined words, so I dragged a poem.

    "..."

    Xizi was silent for a while, then blinked, and then burst out laughing.

    "Pfft... Jin is really an H kid full of evil thoughts!"

    Well, the response was better than I expected.

    "Uh! Is it something Xizi-senpai insisted on me?"

    I was calm, frowning in anger.

    "Besides, I''m not a kid!"

    "Huh? That means you don''t deny ''evil thoughts'' and ''H''?"

    Xizi continued to issue teasing questions, and her blood-red eyes suddenly radiated a seductive light.

    "Hey...is that so?"

    With a low and wet voice, Yuko suddenly raised her left hand, pushed me against the boxes stacked against the wall, looked up at me, her faces were so close to each other that her breath could be discerned¡ªshe could even breathe. , is even more unscientific than Youyouzi.

    Then, Yuko looked into my eyes like that, and with her right hand, she slowly pulled the bright red bow tie from the collar of her uniform.

    hiss...

    There is indeed such a sound, although it is extremely faint, but in the current tranquil environment, even if it is not a "superman" like me, as long as he is mentally stable, he can easily hear the heart-pounding sound.

    Then, the charming shallow ditch that had been vaguely visible immediately revealed its precipitous and deep beauty, and grabbed my attention tightly.

    Tsk... Yalieyalie, for me, the degree of love is the most critical factor in determining the attractiveness of the other party!

    Otherwise, how could I, who have tasted all over the world, show great interest in the slightly rare deer antler bird''s nest?

    "Huh...really, are you happy to tease me?"

    After all, it was me who was undefeated in the flowers, and it was impossible for me to hold back easily no matter what. I immediately smiled bitterly and sighed, and raised my hand to support Yuko''s shoulders.

    "Although I have a very simple way to make you..."

    Having said that, I paused for half a second, stuck the words behind, and turned directly.

    "But that''s not the result I want, and certainly not the happiness you want."

    I smiled casually and gently picked up Yuko''s long hair.

    "Although I don''t know if the final result will be perfect, I still want to give it a try - not for you, just my selfishness."

    "Um guuuuu..."

    Xizi frowned and made a strange sound.

    "I don''t understand, it''s so profound, obviously younger than me, why do you say so many strange things!"

    Shaking her head slightly, Yuko pressed her cheek against my face suddenly.

    "I can''t understand that it''s so annoying to bother me to rub me!"

 Chapter 1062

    This¡­¡­

    The "literary" atmosphere I didn''t deliberately create disappeared all of a sudden.

    Well, anyway, I didn''t intend to play the tune of grief and grief, but if Xizi continued to rub it like this...

    There was no way, it seemed that there was only one way to get her to stop - after rejecting other methods that would reduce her favorability or be too rude.

    "Sister Xizi, don''t do this..."

    I calculated the timing, controlled the strength of my shot, and turned my face away "inertia" while pretending to push Yuiko away.

    Of course, a "coincidence" happened - to put it simply... the lips of the super-powered boy and the ghost girl fit together.

    Well, at least that''s how it looks from the script.

    Both sides were stunned at the same time, I was acting like a movie king, and Xizi was really thinking about it.

    "Well!"

    Yuko made a short muffled sound and was eager to retreat - although she has no common sense due to "amnesia", she still shows a little panic at "important junctures", after all, I did not have a deep relationship with her for several months in the original book. , Shingu Zhenichi, who only kisses when the love is strong! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The quality of the C83 seems to be generally good... tsk, how can I break the C81 before it is finished?

    Chapter 938: The Dark Girl ¡Á Very Young

    However, once I have made a decision, I will not stop the plan halfway for no reason.

    So, I continued my half-truth acting, changing my gaze from stunned to decisive, and then my hands resting on Yuko''s shoulders were copied to the back of her head.

    The unexpected light kiss that was caught off guard quickly turned into a lingering wet kiss between a passionate couple.

    Gradually, Yuko''s hands also wrapped around the back of my neck.

    Hmm... non-humans do have a talent bonus for their comprehension in this regard!

    "Huh, huh..."

    After the eager exchange of saliva, Yuko touched my forehead, and her voice changed from light to low.

    "what does this mean?"

    "What do you mean? It was clearly Xizi-senpai who seduced me first...that''s just a joke."

    I replied in a tone that pretended to be relaxed, and suddenly entered serious mode again.

    "For the girl I like, I will not shirk this responsibility to the other party."

    "Eh?"

    Yuko was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood what I meant, but her expression was still unbelievable.

    Still the same sentence, Yin and Yang are separated by different paths. Today, I met Xizi for the first time, and I lacked the precipitation of time. Therefore, why should she believe such a bizarre thing as "human beings fall in love with ghosts"?

    "I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight, Sister Xizi."

    I started to wrap up the first half of the "script". By now, I have fully understood Yuko''s character, and the next development will not be any worse than I expected.

    "My ''ability'' can understand the past and the future to a certain extent, so I actually like you for a long time, Xizi."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Facing my call to cancel the honorific suffix, a shy blush appeared on Yuko''s fair and unadorned face.

    Here''s a little explanation: Although Xizi subconsciously splits her past memories and most of her strong feelings to the pseudo-personality "Shadow Xizi", this does not mean that when she is hit by a greater emotional impact, Xizi will not produce New "strong emotions" - as for splitting up again later on is another story.

    At least now¡ªat this moment, Yuko in front of me had a shy expression, she was really beautiful.

    "Past and... future?"

    New feelings have just been born, and most of Yuko''s spirit is still controlled by reason, and there will be no drop in IQ, so I immediately noticed the inconsistency in my words and deeds.

    "Wow... Jin recognized me from the beginning?"

    "Uh, no, I only remembered it halfway through."

    "Even so, Jin should know something about me, right? Then why does it keep acting like he doesn''t know anything?"

    "Ah...this...that..."

    Needless to say, these obvious flaws were deliberately left by me, in order to give Yuiko a leaping "springboard" "Furfur...H!"

    Seeing my awkward and speechless appearance, Yuko laughed happily, and then her cheeks were pressed against mine again, but this time she didn''t rub her.

    "Do you just want to do H-Kim?"

    "Um."

    "Ahhhh, what an honest bad boy!"

    "It''s said that it''s not a child..."

    "Do you really mind if I''m a ghost?"

    "Of course I don''t mind, love doesn''t discriminate between races, and I can''t be considered a human being if I''m serious."

    What''s more, I''ve knocked down the undead princess, so what''s the harm in having one more "ordinary" ghost?

    "If you start messing up and end up giving up, I''ll curse you to death!"

    "Haha, you don''t have to do it, I will kill myself."

    "No! I don''t count what I said just now... Jin As long as you can leave me with a good memory."

    "Not just memories, I will take you to create a future, Xizi."

    "Then... just do it¡ªH''s business, if Kim wants..."

    Yuko whispered in my ear, that voice was like a distant dream, as if it had the effect of hypnotism, and her delicate body was closer to mine, and the thin single-layer uniform could not block the plump and slender softness. The touch¡ªand the warmth and energy that a ghost should not have.

    "Although I really want to promise you, but it''s a pity..."

    I slowly let go of Yuko''s body, narrowed my eyes slightly, and looked at the closed door of the storage room.

    "We have a guest - an important guest."

    "..."

    Xizi unconsciously tightened her body slightly and turned her head towards the door.

    Silent...waiting.

 Chapter 1063

    There was no knock.

    The ambiguous atmosphere seems to be soaked by the illusion of ice cold, and desire and emotion are gone in a blink of an eye.

    "Hey, I think... you''d better go home first, there''s no place to sleep here."

    Xizi hesitated, whispering softly in an uneasy tone.

    "We''ll see you tomorrow..."

    "Do not."

    I gently but firmly declined Yuko''s tense offer.

    "Some things shouldn''t be delayed. If it can be solved immediately, it is better to solve it immediately."

    Yuko and I were staring at the door.

    There was still no knock¡ªor any other sound.

    Because ghosts don''t need to knock or push doors.

    Black, ominous black condensed at the door out of thin air.

    The smoke-like aura twisted, twisted, twitched... Gradually, it condensed into a girly figure with a clear outline and a vague image.

    The most important reason for the "fuzziness" is that a thin and cold black flame is burning around her - to be precise, of course, it is not any kind of extraordinary flame, but the grievances themselves in many literary works all the time. The emanating resentment materialized.

    This¡­

    Scattered and tangled weed-like hair and muddy-yellow-brown skin, the things that kept falling off seemed to be rotting muscles and bodily fluids, and even the faint smell of corpse...

    Ahh, is she Yoshiko...?

    I took a deep breath in the dark.

    How should I put it... Although when I was in "School Apocalypse", I often faced countless horrific dead bodies or zombies, many of them with twisted limbs, broken intestines, **** and **** guys, but I was completely indifferent. calm attitude - because, they have nothing to do with me, as long as they are all destroyed.

    Relatively speaking, no matter how terrifying the Ying Xizi in front of her looked, in the final analysis, she was just an ordinary evil spirit¡ªeven much weaker than the genuine evil spirit, and maybe a single purification spell would have left her ashes.

    Of course, I can''t do that.

    People, for the things they want to protect, are always the most difficult to kill.

    Although I didn''t get along with Yuko for even half a day, the distant memories of my time as a home came up, and I was naturally aware of my excitement. Therefore, instead of eliminating the existence of Yuiko as a "half body", I had to Face and reach her.

    Turning determination into action is often the hardest step.

    I have never been the "protagonist of the second dimension", I just replaced them, and used the advantage of "foresight" to combine brute force and strategy to replace the blood and stupidity that are easy to detour. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hmm... After Xizi has solved it, fast forward and collect the sisters to see what else is going to be messed up. Well, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.

    Chapter 939 I am me, you are you

    I can probably understand what kind of mood Shinya Shinichi has to hold the "demon hand" of "distorted" Yuuko, and I can basically understand what kind of courage he mustered to embrace the shadow Yuko who is a collection of negative emotions .

    However, saying it is one thing, doing it is another.

    Understandable, but it doesn''t mean I can do it too.

    So, here I have to cheat a little bit.

    Even if I can''t achieve "absolutely perfect pure love", I must achieve "relatively pure love perfection" that I can accept. My mind is shaken and I see "distorted" Yuko... Although it is obvious that the solution to this problem cannot be applied to Yuko, but I am not an ordinary human being, so I can take plausible measures to alleviate my instinctual disgust, so as to Facing the "horror" shadow Xizi.

    The essence of the resentful spirit is still a spirit body, not to mention that Ying Xizi is just an incomplete spirit body split by Xizi, and that ugly appearance is just a phantom projected by negative emotions in human eyes...

    Well, what I want to say is that as long as I use appropriate spells to temporarily gain the ability to "see the essence through phenomena", even if I really want to "hold" Ying Xizi, there is basically no pressure... Yes Impossible, right?

    Having the leisure to make jokes fully shows that I have a plan in my mind, and I have a plan for success!

    "You... who are you?"

    Xizi screamed uncontrollably, her body kept retreating, and a horrified expression appeared on her face.

    However, even though Yuko was "screaming", the volume was not much louder than normal speech due to the trembling of her whole body.

    This kind of crunch is a crucial moment to show my manhood, especially if I plan to "quick and fast" without the water grinding time to spend several months developing likability.

    "Don''t panic, Xizi!"

    I backhandedly probed, and the ape arm gently took the troubled Xizi into his arms, and let her head close to my heart - the terrified ghost girl suddenly became quiet.

    Then, I turned my eyes to Kage Yuko, and said the declarative sentence in a calm tone.

    "I''ve been waiting for you... It''s so nice of you to show up¡ªanother ''Yuko''."

    "¡­wait for me?"

    Shadow Yuko slowly made a frosty and dry voice, which was obviously surprised.

    "Ah, yes, for the happiness of Geng Xizi, you are indispensable."

    While soothing the back covered by Yuko''s long hair, I separated again and walked towards Yingxizi like a stroll in the courtyard.

    "Because she is Xizi, and you are also Xizi. Both of you are incomplete. Only when the two become one is the real Xizi, the Xizi I want to ''hold''."

    In the pupils covered by the magical aura, the "essence" of Ying Xizi was reflected. She was just a weak and beautiful girl in agony. Staring at such Ying Xizi, I paused for half a second and took a firm step again.

    "I know everything about you, but I will not sympathize with you. You who are kind and gentle and don''t even want to hate fools don''t need sympathy. Your soul is only bound by the pain on the surface and the worries on the inside - so, I will only give you Happiness that is enough to seal all suffering... What, don''t you want to try it?"

    Halfway through the conversation, the two of me spoke at the same time, not only to persuade "Ying Xizi" who was in a trance under the beautiful moonlight, but also to guide "Zheng Xizi" who was hesitating in my arms ""You...really Know me... Know everything about me? "" It wasn''t a deliberate synchronization, but Yuko and Ying Xizi made a low-pitched inquiry in unison.

    "Yeah. I know."

    "Including... Am I unsightly dirty?"

    This time, the only one who spoke was Yoshiko, who had memories.

    "No, I do not know."

    Standing in front of Kageyuki at close range, I gave a firm negative answer¡ªof course it was intentional.

    "Because, as far as I know, Xizi, there is no dirty place. If the ordinary feelings of those insignificant people are also regarded as dirty, then the human beings in this world are basically all **** - the rest, Can''t be called a human, but just a boring puppet called a ''Saint''."

    "how do you want to do it?"

    Xizi in my arms spoke up, and then without waiting for me to reply, she continued to speak, her tone gradually becoming excited and urgent.

    "I...I know...Although I still can''t remember it, but when I see ''her'', I know ''I know'' - yes, she is me too, but! I don''t want it! I don''t want those things!"

    Yuko''s body was shaking.

 Chapter 1064

    She was afraid... afraid of the painful memories.

    Of course, it is impossible not to be afraid.

    At least, in the "rules" of the three-dimensional, the ghosts of death - that is, the "ghosts" as the Chinese call them, in addition to being in awe of all kinds of things full of yang energy, also fear from a spiritual level, that is "The thing that killed them"...or "the scene at the time of death" For Yuko, once the memory returns, it is tantamount to replaying the pain before death in her mind over and over again - that part of the dying struggle in the dark The despair of her will grip her soul tightly again.

    Although I can be sure that Xizi has a high degree of favorability towards me now, the tricky method cannot be completely equivalent to the trust accumulated over time - at this moment, I obviously do not have the right to bear Xizi''s painful past.

    However, I''m not going to take a long-term view, but to solve the problem in a roundabout and direct way - once and for all!

    Standing in front of Ying Xizi, I extended my hand to her.

    I held Xizi in my arms and held up her cheek.

    "You, don''t worry."

    "You, don''t be afraid."

    "My power will grant you endless sleep."

    "My ability will give you eternal happiness."

    "Now, please trust me."

    "Now, trust me."

    "Although we just met by chance..."

    "Even though we only met for the first time in our lives..."

    "However, this decision will deviate from the trajectory of fate."

    "However, the differences at the moment will lay the foundation for the future."

    "Try it once, why not?"

    "Even if you fail, at most forget your worries."

    Even though my ability to speak up is still slightly better than that of beginners, my special "gold finger" has been activated long before everything started, not to mention that the final decision right now is still in my favor." The main body" Xizi, and Ying Xizi, who is tormented by constant pain even if she thinks more, why doesn''t she want to seize the opportunity of "change"?

    Xizi, grabbed my shirt tightly, and nodded silently, imperceptibly.

    Ying Xizi stretched out and half retreated and put the small hand wrapped in black resentment on my palm.

    "It may be a little uncomfortable during the casting process, but that''s okay, because I will protect you¡ªYuko." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The Internet speed of this site seems to be a bit slow recently?

    Chapter 940 Geng Xizi (1)

    I didn''t say "you", but deliberately regarded them as the same existence, in order to strengthen Xizi''s fragile determination.

    "If there is any abnormality, be sure to tell me - well, relax now, I''m going to start."

    I hold Xizi.

    I''m holding Ying Xizi.

    The two of me, slowly approaching each other.

    At the same time, the brilliance of magic appeared little by little in the heavy air of the storage room, converging towards Ying Yuzi, and then there were strands of light thinner than spider silk radiating from Ying Yuzi''s Shen Shang, connecting to Yu Zi''s Shen Shang. Yet.

    So, I''ll explain a little about Yixia - about what I''m going to do, please.

    First, seal all the "memories" of Ying Xizi; secondly, return all of Xizi''s "inferior invitations" to her.

    It''s that simple.

    As I said before, there is a lack of time between me and Xizi, and those painful memories will not bring Xizi any benefit, why should I let her suffer?

    As for the seal''s wall and whether it will loosen... Hmph, unless Yuko evolves into an existence of Yuyuko''s level, or based on her self-declared energy wall, don''t let me use the power of Yuan for a thousand years. What changes to the seal applied.

    Ying Xizi has long been tired. She has been tormented by the terrible memory before her death. She has no will to resist my spells. Instead, she has shown a long-term fatigue to this drowsy chasing nobility. Amidst the resentment surrounding Xia, her expression was not clear enough for the word "clear", but the brilliance of the magic power still made me see that soothing smile.

    Compared to Xia, Yuiko, who obtained "Please come back" not through self-approval, but through my spell, showed a flustered appearance. Lai was clearly a ghost, and Ben Lai''s non-existent breathing became rapid. of breathing.

    I found out that Xizi''s energy fluctuations showed signs of instability.

    Well, this level of change is of course the discouragement of my plan.

    So, I bowed my head decisively and smothered Xizi''s lips.

    This sudden slash is not only to divert Yuko''s attention, but also to use the negative distance contact, I can more easily and accurately control the input of the "eternal power" and even the "pyri--"

    the power of the law.

    In this I use "pyridine-"

    In the world of Qin Ran''s Law Fragments, many times, Qingyu''s impulses are enough to overwhelm other simple and inferior sentiments - naturally including all kinds of negative sentiments.

    Sadness or anger, in front of biological instinct, let me retreat temporarily! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt wasn''t Yuko''s own wish, the whole process of returning the thread lasted for more than a quarter of an hour before it was completely over.

    Correspondingly, the slaughter between us also continued for such a long period of time.

    Therefore, it is not surprising that this slaughter eventually developed into an all-around fancy she slaughter.

    However, contrary to the "usual" request form, Yuko''s reaction was not from passive to active, but from a very enthusiastic request to ease Xu Shang''s "uncomfortable", and gradually changed to a hesitant, withdrawn, and astringent situation¡ª -Obviously, those "inferior rush invitations" have successfully returned to the original, which naturally also includes the concept of "harmful repair".

    After all, Yuko and I have only met for such a short time, and her true identity is an ordinary person 60 years ago¡ªeven a Japanese girl was definitely not open enough to meet a man she just met 60 years ago. to the point of.

    Of course, this kind of chaste chasing did not last long. After all, in addition to the return of the rush, the memories of the past sixty years have also returned to Xizi''s mind, so her character is slowly aligning with "now". , Jia Shang was originally a more outgoing personality, and after a while, she was no longer panic and dazed.

    "Xizi... Your pain has all been sealed by me. When you have the courage to face them, I can lift the seal for you at any time. How about this?"

    "um. Thank you."

    Xizi''s breathing was a little heavy, and the bright red eyes were full of spring water waves.

    The rule of thumb relieves uncomfortable side effects.

    "And... continue!"

    "I don''t need to repay my kindness, Xizi."

    "That''s not it! After ''rushing'' to come back to Lai, I have clearly realized-I like you too... Or, the ghost me, can''t I?"

    "Hehe, why not? It''s because you''re a ghost that I like you more!"

    Having said that, I followed Xizi''s graceful Xia Ba and neck, inch by inch to Xia Kui, making a vague sound.

    "Well, no, I almost forgot, we need at least one window."

 Chapter 1065

    I grabbed Xizi''s waist with the left guard, waved the right guard, and skillfully pulled out a set of window mats and sheets from the storage space - after all, this is the storage room, and I decided not to put it away until it was properly organized. Summer a normal window actinium!

    Well... Japanese people 60 years ago should have been accustomed to sleeping on the ground, but many nostalgic families and many people like to sleep directly on the tatami in summer.

    Even if it was a one-man operation, I could still use my mental power to assist, so I finished setting up the venue in a few seconds, and took advantage of the situation to overwhelm Yuiko in the window shop.

    "Jin... Mix it up a bit!"

    "Well, I know that although Xizi-senpai is a ghost, Shen Tiji is still no different from a human, so I will be careful."

    "Eh? Why did you add Shang Jing''s name again?"

    "Because it''s more convenient, please tune in. What''s your honor, Xizi¡ªsenpai?"

    "This... actinium?"

    Xizi suddenly let out a soft cry, but it was my Shuang Shou who placed Qin Rong from her uniform, and caught the fruits of two Ponda and Ruan that were not discouraged by any protection.

    If it was the previous Xizi, the reaction would definitely not be so bad. Although "it won''t hurt Xiu", it seems interesting to listen to Shangqu, but I still prefer to appreciate the blushing look of the beautiful girl - this is also what I want to let Yuiko One of the important reasons for "please come back".

    "I''m so sorry, but I''m going to take off Xialai just after wearing Shang Qu..."

    Having said that, with my full assistance to Xia, Xizi''s Shang Banshen returned to the state of heaven.

    "Ma Shang will let your uncle get up, Sister Xizi."

    The place where the girls who were first tested most needed to be mixed and treated, apart from mangoes, was naturally the Hungarian Department. Therefore, although it seemed that Lai and I were anxiously guarding the buttons and using them together, Laos and Neixi Nie Tian still made a complete set, but The truth is that I''m very careful - it''s a solid foundation with a wealth of experience.

    The central idea is: first farm style, then act.

    In this regard, both Shang and Xia noodles are common.

    "Clams..."

    I''m afraid that Xizi, who has never been in self-defense, can''t stand the fact that the Hungarians are being chased by Wannong and Lai with four intentions, and with the sound of Changming, I understand that she has been "removed" once. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After several thoughts, we have decided that this volume will not be messed up again.

    Chapter 941 Geng Xizi (Part 2)

    "Sister Xizi, the stockings are ready... well, you''ll be able to comprehend the magic of changing clothes later, so Bu must be worried."

    "Eh... can I learn magic too? Let''s tear it up then."

    "Hungry, although I misunderstood, let''s pass it..."

    Speaking of stockings, this kind of actinium... It''s really easy to tear off. Just a little bit of force along the suture line, it will break a big hole below it.

    As a "student", Yuko naturally wears pure white and cool clothes in Heisilimen, and whoever walks through the dark color has already immersed in the kitchen, which makes the scene in front of me extraordinarily human.

    "Hmph, as expected, Li Hai, Xizi-senpai..."

    "It''s because... just now, I was involved with the Hungarian Ministry by Jin Wan, my uncle from Taiwan..."

    Even though her face turned pale, Bu Kuo Xizi responded to my teasing with clear words. Even if Lai "please come back soon", her acquired character developed in the years after her "amnesia" is so easy to change. .

    Well, this kind of Xizi is my favorite Xizi.

    Across the dread of the medicine, I turned to Shen Lai, and Kai Shi whispered to Fu Xizi''s words, but at the same time did not neglect her Hungarian department, he could just get over it and continue Tianshun to win the fashion. Reality.

    So, although Xizi''s complexion became more and more confused, but she did not deliberately lower her factor-Yu Kuan, the short and intermittent Jiao Yan''s factor returned to the storeroom clock.

    Looking at Xizi, who looked at Millie, I retreated and bowed my head. After all, I dialed Kai''s filial piety, who could not escape fate, and Kai Shi personally slashed the words.

    It was only a few seconds after it was said that it was "Kai Shi", and I found that there was no necessary medicine. It was only because Xizi''s mango had already fully grown, and I observed the amplitude and frequency of her application of beef jelly. The cake has risen.

    "Sister Xizi, are you ready?"

    "Really... It''s obvious that Frozen Zuo was so good at training just now, but now he asks me this?"

    "Haha... This is etiquette, etiquette--then, I''m done."

    "Anthracene."

    Without the use of magical skills, Jin Ru Qilai''s cooking went well unexpectedly.

    "Gray actinium actinium..."

    Of course, such a scream was unexpected.

    "Hungry, Xizi, do you agree?"

    Ah ya yalie, the ghost can actually know Liuxue or something, it''s just a step of science!

    Xizi fought with Dehshen Chan, tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes, and even Shuang Shou just grabbed my shoulders. This is where the "science" of the ghost chef is finally mentioned - if I hadn''t improved my quality far beyond human beings, my shoulders would Probably dislocated...

    After Mengchuan breathed a few breaths, Xizi could finally speak up.

    "It''s alright... The relationship for the first time was a bit vine, but now it''s no problem after walking."

    "You''re fighting, you really agree?"

    "Step, this is crying with joy... As a human being, I couldn''t mention something, but now I can give the neodymium storage to the person I like, and I feel very happy!"

    I, I still generally understand it - just like Yuko''s existence must be confirmed by me in order to be "visible" and show "appearance" according to my point of view, because she thinks that she will be the same when she loses Nd storage, so even if she applies For the ghosts, it was decided to meet just now.

    "Sister Xizi, don''t worry, Ma Shang will be at the same pace, and he will wake up in time for his uncle to wake up."

    My eyes flashed with magical light, not using hypnotic spells on Yuko, but to make her "confident" in my words - only if she thinks she can meet her uncle, then she will meet her uncle in a while!

    Talking about every step is still a matter of calculation, this is just a guide for the reasons.

    "Anthracene...I want medicine...Jin Dongqilai..."

    "learn."

    The homework has officially begun, and every time the frozen work will bring a faint snow mark, and when the eye-catching color gradually fades, Xizi''s face gradually turns to enjoy the watch and ask the clock to remove it.

    Xizi is indeed an abnormal ghost. Even in the current situation of absolute negative distance contact, her Shenti is no different from human beings - irritating anger, mere touch, and endless Ai Ye. ...

    How can this be the ability of an "orthodox" ghost?

    It is advisable to simply bury my head and work hard, so I put away my boring thoughts, and hurriedly froze while I was pacing and talking with the ghost under the younger Neodymium.

    "Senior Xizi''s reasoning is very annoying, and it seems to have a strange energy wave. I''m just catching up with Uncle Yi..."

    "Hao Kai Xinjin thinks my uncle''s words, I will also go to my uncle to accept it and let me be more uncle!"

    "Actinium, I''m sure your uncle will not be able to think about anything!"

    Under my speeding up to satisfy my hunger, Xizi hurriedly started cooking with each and every short period of time, and the frost wind that was concealed followed by a chilling scene, which made me unable to restrain myself and use it as much as I could. Pushing her up or raising her cheeks is the inverse touch, and when I changed my posture a little, picked her up with a straight back, and launched a bow from the side, the wonderful Shen Yinsheng became louder and louder. .

 Chapter 1066

    "Sister Xizi, how about you, rushing to sleep with a side bow?"

    "Uncle Hao, Uncle Actin, is the first time to wake up like this..."

    "Then, let''s try Li Hai''s pose again, shall we?"

    Elevation conversion - there is someone behind it.

    "Wuyi... Hungry clams, clams, clams, etc., my uncle is waiting for my uncle to wake me up like a piece of medicine to become a Buddha!"

    Xizi Mengran held up her frost arm, raised Shang Banshen, and Ru Fang, who was concealed, followed my pavilion and became a phoenix.

    "Buyao I Buyao leave Kaijin''s side!"

    "Don''t worry, my uncle''s rush to sleep will make the ghost become a Buddha - what''s more, even if that''s the case, no matter if Xizi-senpai goes to the underworld or the West, I will **** you back to Lai!"

    I guarded Cong Xizi''s shangji talisman, passed through Mei Li''s flying Changfa, and embraced her former Bergman Fengrun in a posture of embracing the moon, and then I caught the two long-awaited The tenacious filial piety wins the peach, and carefully studies the magic while the Laos is mixed with the Rufu.

    The short period of time became more and more urgent, the Xizi Yaohuang had his head and the cow was frozen, and he could no longer defend his arms and maintain his strength. He could only lie down on the bed, and bear me more than a storm. The Jin Gong, only the tender glutinous rice of mango, seems to be brewing a final counterattack like the death of both.

    "Jin Jin removed my medicine and removed it..."

    "Xi Zi...Xi Zi-senpai¡ª"

    I... uh? What is this wake up?

    Actinium actinium, sure enough, the neodymium child who really watches the clock is no ordinary chi clock thing?

    Well, Shen is a non-human Luck Master - even if it is a request from Ruan Ru, but it would be strange if there is no special improvement!

    Evil weapon? Twin shadows.

    ß¼, in short, this is an evil weapon with a dark attribute, which can barely be regarded as a weakened version of "shape pin bone erosion". Although there is no similar "natural" effect, the "harm" is more filial than "shape pin bone erosion". There are many, and it also comes with the property of Frost Heavy Xijing, which means that after the first wave cake super, the second broadcast will be forced to cheat...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Watching the long knowledge of the animation, 60km/h wind or something... the good boy knows.

    Chapter 942 Geng Xizi (2)

    It''s a little humiliating that I didn''t have much influence on the merits of Yuko mango at first since I had enjoyed "Shape Pingu" before, and who would think so much when it comes to having sex, like It is rare for me to multitask so often... Until I finally used the magical skill to irrigate Xizi''s Zigong, I was smitten by the "second wave of forced fraud". Fortunately, the "existence between me and Xizi" There is a huge gap between levels", so it''s not a big deal, but the extent of his legs shaking twice, he even recovered.

    "True uncle..."

    Xizi turned over the peach-colored slender sedan body, exuding an astonishing sense of ecstasy all over her body, and stared at me with musty eyes, and there was a brisk and lazy aura in the cherry blossoms.

    "Jin, it''s alright, can you do it again?"

    After the already youthful and precocious Xizi really became a "woman", her mellow charm suddenly accumulated. Even me, I couldn''t help being dizzy for half a second.

    "Ah? Oh, of course I''m completely OK here, but you, don''t you need to sort out your memory or something?"

    "It''s okay, it''s done..."

    Xizi, who lied and didn''t write a draft, got up slowly, and Wen Yuan''s soft catfish was attached to my chest.

    "Hey, I don''t feel like me anymore - so, this time, please let me take the initiative, okay?"

    "Uh, since it''s Xizi-senpai''s wish, I will naturally obey!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the labyrinth of midnight, and the other is the sleeping forest.

    It is not sin that burns in the dark fire.

    It is not sorrow that trembles in the karmic consequences of fate.

    Why seek flickering and withering memories?

    Why sing about the fleeting past?

    Dream it, it is within reach now!

    Summon it, that is never lonely Weilai!

    Aside from tears, miracles are like dreams of life.

    Showing a smile, daily life is as warm as love.

    The only thing that cannot be corrected is the world.

    Other than that, you can change everything. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: Wuduan falls into a waterfall and breaks the moon waves, and bright jade rises and gathers stars.

    The spirit body is beautiful and the soul is picturesque, and the soul is mellow and mellow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSixty years of thirst-quenching is no joke... well, actually this sentence is a joke.

    Compared with ordinary human beings, Yuko''s Yuko is only slightly more vigorous, and it is far from "abnormal" such as high-ranking monsters, ghosts or aliens - in short, after three more rounds, she completely calmed down. Start to organize your thoughts carefully.

    As a result, Lei said...

    "The original Lai is like this, now I don''t have to worry about how Lai can turn Jin into a ghost to accompany me - I didn''t expect Jin to be such a powerful being, it''s great!"

    I always feel like you said something very dangerous. Hey!

    "Shh... Is there anything Xizi wants to do? Anyway, it doesn''t matter what I say about studying, so it doesn''t matter if you say it."

    "Hey... Fufu, I feel very happy as long as I''m with Jin!"

    Smiling cheerfully, Xizi hugged me as if possessed by a ghost, and the frozen body of Chili sent a warm and slippery touch to my whole body, which almost made me "motivated" again "This is really... don''t say it casually. Lai, I would feel guilty for saying such touching words."

    "Huh? Guilt? Why?"

    "Ah, no, this is a slip of the tongue... Well, now you have understood the skills of how to transform between a spirit body and an entity?"

    "Hey, it should be okay, Jin''s power is amazing!"

    "Well, this is the so-called ''evolution''. A strong desire coupled with one''s own aptitude, under my catalysis, will allow you to achieve a certain degree of desire."

    "Humm... Jin is very familiar with his own power!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Also, you''re very skilled when you hold me!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Tsk, I would make such a low-level mistake. Is it because I like it so much that I ignore the details?

    "Although I feel a little unwilling, but forget it..."

    Xizi raised her hand to touch my cheek, her intoxicating red eyes stroking my nerves like a flame.

    "You can''t be too greedy--ah, I''m a ghost--Well, now I''m so happy as if I want to live longer, hee hee..."

    "It''s absolutely true that I like you, Yuko."

    I think Lai wants to go, and decides that it is more appropriate to solve the problem as soon as possible, not to mention that according to Xizi''s statement just now, it is not more difficult for her to accept Crystal Palace than my past "various situations".

 Chapter 1067

    By the way, there is a good way to try it out - when the time is right, I will summon the "Crystal Palace Best Assist Award" winner Mengmeng out of Lai, and let her give people like Yuko who have already met me "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    However, there is some resistance to being brainwashed by the co-sleeping object!

    "I almost forgot one thing - in order for you to completely get rid of your identity as an earthbound spirit, I must store your corpse, or at least make it so that you can carry it with you, otherwise I''m afraid you still won''t be able to get out. of this school."

    "Eh? This..."

    "Ah, you can rest for a while, I can handle this little thing myself."

    Saying that, I got up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling mirror that was close to the wall and covered the stairs leading to the underground shrine.

    Xizi suddenly blushed exaggeratedly, and her voice became extremely panicked.

    "Huh? Wait wait! How did Jin know... ah! Wait a minute! I''m not mentally ready-"

    "It''s just bones. I''ve explored your whole body inside and out. Why do you care about this?"

    "This one is different from that one! So shy, so shy¡ª"

    "..."

    I reluctantly turned around and hugged Yuko Heng Lai.

    "There''s really no way, then let''s go down together - this is a necessary process, please try your best to overcome it."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    A shy beautiful girl is always unparalleled cuteness... Well, it really is the protection of machismo or something?

    At this point, the incident about Yuko finally came to an end. After obtaining her consent, I used magic to refine her skeleton into a small pendant and hang it around my neck, and then blocked its appearance... Oh, Forgot to explain first: Yuko lives in this trinket.

    Although at first glance, "bringing a beautiful girl ghost with you" seems to hinder the subsequent construction of the Crystal Palace, it is still two or three years before the time when I plan to tear down the important female characters. There is this paragraph that says In a short period of time, I am sure enough to make Xizi really accept the argument that the teapot and cup are soaked in rain and dew. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSorry, I don''t know what to say at this time.

    So, looking at Lai, he had to use "time flies" and "time flies" to fool the past...

    In short, after a "long" effort, I finally managed to raise the level of the mouth cannon to a considerable extent again, and successfully adjusted Yuko''s mentality to the direction I hoped, and even exceeded my expectations - of course, regarding this aspect , go all out to help my dream, of course, is indispensable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I didn¡¯t expect that the super-speed deformation screw Jett also made a doujinshi...¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 943

    ¡ª¡ªHow did Jin become smaller? so cute!

    Well, apart from this sentence, Mengmeng''s trouble for me is only one point: I have a hard time with the wings that I love so much, so I might summon her back, who was looking at me watery, so I had to It has always maintained a state similar to a "secret meeting" - even in the living room of Jiang''s house, Zhong Kai opened up a subspace...

    Well, these are just little things.

    When Guozhong was in the third grade, Mikuni Miharu, who had been locked by me for a long time, was imprisoned in the breeding warehouse with me under the drive of "fate".

    Mmmm, the Tiyu Warehouse - I really miss the actinium, and I ate Fujilin Xingkekeke in such a place back then...

    Sanguo Meichun¡ª¡ªThe color of gray, blue and green is a little strange. It is my dish to walk too short and step by step. The face is just above the average level of cuteness, and the glasses attribute adds points to her with few steps...

    Of course, the most eye-catching point of Xixi is Miharu''s legal education status - compared to my two "sisters" Lai who became high students of neodymium, it is just that Miharu, who is born in the country, has the same age-appropriate turbulent waves as Yuko. , is simply unreasonable.

    Then, the most important evnet is obviously to play... I don''t have any extras, please, this is due to "fate", the shameless young neodymium, you should accept your fate obediently!

    In line with the collection principle of "I would rather kill it by mistake and let it go", coupled with the soul of Hungbe Hsingjin, I got the double halo on the spot.

    The latter thing is obviously logical, and since it is a supporting role, there is no necessary medicine to be detailed. ¡ª¡ªJun Zhijiang! Step, step type! - Huh? Obviously, he has retired Datufenkai, what are you still shadowing? ¡ª¡ªI-I didn''t...¡ª¡ªIs that okay? The appearance of Meichun''s pants has been photographed by me! Don''t worry, actinium, I will mosaic your face. --Eh? eh eh? - So, please take my seat! - Wu actinium! Step medicine is close to Lai! ¡ª¡ªIt''s too late, it''s already at the bottom of the knife...¡ª¡ªBu, Buyao...Buyao jelly...- I''m not freezing, it''s your waist that''s freezing, how''s it going? Is it already walking? ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s so strange that the crow rushes to the lord...¡ª¡ªLet me tell you, you are the example of the legendary Zhong''s "Baoba talks about walking medicine, but Shenti is very honest"! - Uyiyi! The Hungarian Hungarian and the mango made a cake together! ¡ª¡ªHaha, now you can tell me clearly, you...what are you Xiangyao? ¡ª¡ªXiang Yao... To Xiang Yao Zhi Jiang Jun''s Jing Yeactinium!

    Hmph...Although Mikuni Michun degenerates very quickly, I hardly use any means of reporting. If I block the words, then no matter who looks at it, she will be judged by herself or me. .

    That''s it.

    By the way, of course I won''t let the kind Xizi know about this kind of thing, just find a borrowed buckle and temporarily deposit the pendant with Mengmeng.

    By the way, although the actualized Kiryu Mikazuki looks quite cute, but I have very high requirements for the beauty of the loli attribute, so I can''t be interested in pushing her for the time being...

    However, I have an even more ambitious plan - to hang Mikazuki''s stomach by means of gradual but never breaking the last limit, let her become my "inner response" to Kiryu Yuzuki teacher, no matter how I pass Mikazuki Gathering specific information about Xiyue, now that Shin''s twin sister, a second-year student of Gao Zhong, is approaching the age of "eating", I only need a plausible opportunity, and I can do it.

    This "opportunity" was easily found by me.

    April 8th is my sister''s birthday.

    Is it the best "birthday gift" for me to turn them into "Neodymium" steps? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the customary family reunion to celebrate the birthday, a small banquet with all kinds of jokes and jokes was over... The place was still in my bedroom.

    No way, it seems fair enough to choose anyone''s bedroom, right?

    After taking a bath - by the way, the two of them took this bath for almost half an hour, and they really knew what they were nervous about... Well, the pure and low neodymium with basically normal three views will always be a little nervous when facing the initial test. , this is the correct situation - Axiang and Rika have brown-red heads covered with fragrance, and after making sure their parents are asleep, they sneaked close to my room like a thief.

    Well, in fact, I have used Jingshen''s suggestion for a long time, so that "parents" can sleep with their swords until dawn, not to mention the sound insulation barrier as insurance, which is absolutely foolproof.

    I''ve never done magic in front of my sisters, and tonight is the perfect time for an official "showdown".

    "Kyu sauce..."

    "Kyuta..."

    Yaxiang and Rika''s eyes were full of spring water, and they stared at me with a hint of shyness and anticipation.

    Although their clothes looked like ordinary cute pajamas, they had nowhere to go under the scrutiny of their minds, so I knew for a long time that these two people were quite brave.

    "Don''t stand to freeze actinium?"

    I smiled wickedly, and Dama sat on the edge of the bed, beckoning to my sisters.

    "As usual, let''s start from ''here'' Kai!"

    Axiang and Rika were taken aback for a moment, then they understood what I meant, and immediately ran across Lai happily, knelt in between my compliments, mixed and Gillette used the book-trained buttoning skills, and served my Renjianda. Run Lai.

    In this way, after a few minutes of walking, even if I walked to the eternal stand of Jihuo Liangrenti, their mangoes would have been frozen since they were frozen.

    "Huh... that''s alright, it''s the ''dinner'' after Lai!"

    After I made a move at Yaxiang''s Buckle Bell Fort, I looked at the sedan chairs that the two sisters were fighting for food like a lily, and I lightly applied their method and smiled.

    "Well, because today is my sisters'' birthday, and it''s your most important medicine day, so it doesn''t matter if you ask me for medicine, I will try my best to hide it from you."

    Listening to Dao I''s words, Axiang and Rika stopped freezing work and stood up.

    "Actinium, this... there is indeed a drug request, step by step, it should be said to be a ''problem''."

    Ya Xiang took the lead and exchanged a wink with Rika.

    "It''s... a matter of ''order''."

    "Oh, this parallel is the problem."

    I nodded and walked between Aka and Rika, putting my hands on their shoulders.

 Chapter 1068

    "Now, my medicine confesses a secret to my sisters - please even look west, Buyao blinks, and tens of thousands of Buyao faints!"--Real Separation Technique.

    "I know magic! Sister Axiang and Sister Rika."

    "Actinium, actinium? I didn''t drink actinium tonight?"

    Rixiang widened his eyes, turned his head sharply, and grabbed Yaxiang''s face.

    "Hey bucket bucket¡ª"

    Hearing Dao Yaxiang''s somewhat exaggerated grief, Rika calmly came to a conclusion.

    "Oh, watching Lai Yebu is a dream..."

    "Why are you holding on to your own actinium?"

    "Can bucket."

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Things Falling from the Sky" is far ahead, but I remind you again after a long time that my protagonist will not be as cute as Zhiye... Slam it, don''t be soft!

    Chapter 944 Suzhijiang Yaxiang & Suzhijiang Rika (Part 1)

    Well, as the frosty twin sister of Lily who is glued together and occasionally lily under my inducement, Lika has not been able to do much in her affairs. In my eyes, the red marks on Yaxiang''s cheeks have disappeared.

    And then, I, who was a little bit keen on talking in a staggered manner, spoke up.

    "fair."

    "just."

    "Because you are all..."

    "My biggest sister in this world."

    "So, there will definitely be differential treatment."

    "So, I will definitely leave you with regrets."

    "Sa... are you ready?"

    "Sister Yaxiang..."

    "Miss Lixiang..."

    "Blockle''s journey is about to begin."

    The two of us took a step back together and extended an invitation to the sisters with a smile.

    "I will bring you eternal happiness."

    "..."

    Axiang and Rika looked at each other again as if they had a good heart, and then Shuangshuang showed a relaxed smile.

    "There''s nothing to hesitate or worry about now, Rika."

    "Well, although it seems that the Kyuta is hiding something from us, I didn''t expect such a wonderful thing, please... Magic? It''s amazing!"

    Immediately, the sisters threw off their pajamas at the fastest speed, showing the green and green beauty Dong, which also included the fun-filled clothes they secretly purchased online.

    Eh... To put it simply, it''s the kind of bad style that hollows out all the places that should be tightly covered, so that the man can directly "Kai-frozen".

    They all chose black cesium actinium... Pfft, the "sisters" who pretend to be familiar are also in trouble!

    "Kyu sauce..."

    "Kyuta..."

    Axiang and Rika stared at me with more and more lost eyes, and Huxi slightly increased with the freezing heartbeat.

    "Actinium, you are beautiful, Sister Yaxiang, Sister Lixiang."

    My compliments are by no means perfunctory.

    "Because the sisters have fair skin, they are intertwined with black cesium, which really complement each other!"

    Having said that, I will hold the young neodymiums to the bed.

    "Hey, Kyu-chan, I said just now, ''Just ask for it'', right?"

    Yaxiang suddenly came out of the sanctuary, and her star eyes gleamed.

    "Actinium, did Yaxiang think about it with me?"

    Li Xiang''s holy voice still seemed calm, and when Bu Kuo looked at the excited eyes, it was obvious that his heart was swaying like a raging wave.

    "Hee hee, does Li Xiang think so too? Well, how about we count one, two, three, and say it together?"

    Yaxiang Niutou glanced at Rixiang who was in the same position while the trial, and a playful smile evoked the corners of his mouth.

    "Well, let''s talk together!"

    "One, two, three - Kyu Sauce Kyuta, because I''m a sister, so I''m in Shangmian."

    Hey, what kind of wind is this blowing? Why do I use the relatively pure and obstructing strategy of the United States young neodymium, often saying "Qi Chengwei is the favorite!" - like this?

    Forget it, Da¡¯s husband¡¯s words are hard to follow. Anyway, what is Da¡¯s work? What¡¯s more, the wings of the ¡°change the world¡± often have extremely high learning ability.

    Therefore, after I told the two of them to stand against the wall, I allowed them to boast about my dignified retreat. ¡ª¡ªIllusion Cloth Technique, revoke!

    Yaxiang: "Wow! Is this also magic? The number is convenient for actinium!"

    Rika: "Kyuta''s cudgel... No. Crystal God."

    "Hehe...because I also miss my sisters for a long time."

    I was left behind by the talisman, who was obsessed with the light-talking of my twin sister Frost, and tasted the daring of my fellows¡ªRika was even more mediocre because of the heat and even learned taekwondo, while the relatively quiet Yaxiang Give me more courage to fight Ruan.

    Looking up, the Hungarians of Yaxiang and Lixiang are obviously better than the original Zhong, which fully proves that my "secret" in the past few years is very effective... Well, it is said that the Ministry will let them drink my rich content every now and then. The special energy Jinghua also made a small contribution.

    Of course, even if they have "reached a circle", the foundation and potential of these two in Hungarian are excellent, it seems that there is no way to reach the level of C Yishang anyway.

    It doesn''t matter, although some of my city points were formed by the Hungarian stars, but without any hesitation, I have succumbed to Shana, Eve, Kusano and other lolitas. The "ordinary" level of American young neodymium is just what I like, so I can still have fun.

    As the saying goes, if you are used to eating Manchu and Han banquets, it is also wrong to occasionally come to a bowl of porridge and side dishes.

    The same can be proved, I can always eat Japanese food, the world and even the other world is so vast, the delicacies of various countries and countless non-human delicacies are waiting for me to enjoy...

    The number seems to be pulled away.

 Chapter 1069

    Where did you just say? Actinium, that''s right, it''s the sisters'' request from the Hungarian Ministry.

    The cute little flash of the sedan chair is wrapped in a pleasing hood that is ventilated on all sides, and there is a strange and daunting appearance. The top of Baini suet is condensed with pink shadow. It''s a coincidence, even if I haven''t touched it Know them, but under the circumstances that I just gave me a deduction or a second grade and now I am talismaning the two of them to retreat, the sisters who have been scrutinized by me for a long time have already completely entered a state of hyperactivity. , their respective film affairs are undoubtedly slightly loud and clear, showing the eye-catching presence.

    Similarly, all kinds of ventilated trousers naturally cannot hide the beautiful scenery of the secret gardens of the young men. Instead, for the best embellishment of the valley, the extremely sparse grass leaves set off the clock, and the crystal and jade curtains Dong has already made preparations to welcome the cage, and was just squeaking slightly, and the main jelly threw close to my cage.

    Ya Xiang: "Kyuta''s body was frozen before everything was removed!"

    Li Xiang: "Please, Li Mian, who is as close as a sister, take away my kitchen neodymium!"

    Then¡­¡­

    Doublekilled!

    This is a real frost kill... Well, if the crystal is really at the level of every second and at the same time for the US young Neodymium Kai bag, my highest record should be three kills, right? That is, a certain time in "Zero Battle Girl".

    Along with the cuckoo crying like snow, my holy robber was frozen by my sisters'' kitchen grinder, and under the inertia of their weightlifting, I slowly and firmly continued to push closer to Shen kitchen.

    Yaxiang fell directly on my court, gasping for air, while Li Xiang, who had improved her quality, tried her best to straighten her spine, and Shuang Shouchan struggled to support my Hungarian chamber.

    The same posture brings me the same courage.

    No matter who I am, I will put the best part of the crystal gods in the master chef of the frost side, and I will concentrate on daring to be forced by the duck that is only green and only caused by the mango.

    Because Yaxiang and Lixiang have been chatting with each other for a long time, their vines dared to go over and be slow, and if I added my smashing talisman or kissing each other, the two of them would be defeated in a jerky manner. come.

    Although it is obviously the first time that I have been asked to kill the frost, but the previous request was often led by me, so this time should be called "killed by the frost" correctly?

    To sum it up in one sentence - the book is the same, and the pieces are the same!

    "Huh..."

    Axiang and Lixiang gradually got used to the stupid cold of mentioning foreign objects every minute and every second, and slowly found the secret of Qi Chengwei, and took a hard step towards the realm of mutual appointment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Things Falling from the Sky" has been confirmed, and a new vote has been opened.

    Chapter 945 Suzhijiang Yaxiang & Suzhijiang Rika (Part 2)

    Ya Xiang: "It''s all gone..."

    Li Xiang: "This Hao Lihai was stared at Shen Chu..."

    Frost twins Miao Shao Neu Li mixed thoroughly, and the minister turned his head to look at each other in unison, and immediately understood the eyes of his fellow sisters who were like the reflection of his own mirror. Arms, the **** of Ruan Faja were intertwined and quietly held together.

    This frozen work seems to have the effect of "synchronization". In its leading Xia, Axiang and Rika are like new cage knights who are close to each other, trying to control Kwa Xia''s giant cage together, even if they are still in the window. He is obviously a real beginner, but when the same and similar pieces rushed to attack me by two, even I had to be a little more serious.

    Compared with the "ordinary" twins, Lai, it is obvious that the synchronization rate of the two me who are serious about Lai can surpass them in an instant.

    So, the two of us stood up together and was still half-sunk, while we matched with the other''s Niu Yanlai, who was very cold and boastful, and at the same time reported that the young men who lived in the car body approached Ai Fu. It fell to their cheeks, auricles, alcohol, necks, shoulders, collarbones, and hunks.

    Yaxiang: "The more I drive the lord, the clearer it is. In my Limengui sauce, the rice..."

    Li Xiang: "Kui Tai Gui Tai, my Shen Ti Hao Ya has stopped from Xia Lai..."

    The sisters'' grip became more and more forbidden, as if their respective chasing and chasing were more integrated.

    They are just two young men. In fact, I rely on the harmony of energy and the assistance of magic. From a certain point of view, it can be regarded as "connecting" their "synchronized" heartbeats, pulses, nerve signals, and high-level drums. Frozen... Those virtual or real things are fully mixed in the sight of the bell, the forbidden rice sticker and the clock in the skin, and the Gillette magic clock in the apricot, let us share each other''s appointments .

    In my counterattack against Xia, Ya Xiang and Li Xiang''s Shen Tien was swept away by the block, and almost every cell produced a wrong rank similar to the code bi, so they gradually lost their desire to continue the jelly. Li is also a matter of asking the clock.

    ß¼... I''m rushing to the Jue Dao, this is like the frozen pulse of a duck before a volcano declares the law, I understand it with rich experience!

    "Is it frozen, Sister Yaxiang, Sister Lixiang?"

    I dreamed that I dumped my sisters ducks on the window, returned to the traditional lifting of the sword, and put their frost back into an M shape, which was convenient for me to start the magnetization.

    "Then let''s draw a happy ending for the birthday present I gave you!"

    A vertical squat near ninety degrees is the easiest way to "get to the end"¡ªin two senses, according to Jean Lay.

    Ya Xiang: "I''ve already done everything I''ve done..."

    Li Xiang: "Hao Hao Hao Hao Hao seems to be out of breath in the Chuanbei..."

    Jiao Chuan and Shen Yin, who are frost twins with mildew and less neodymium, are more woven together, one after another, and even at the last juncture, they did not let go of their tight grip - of course, the other one is naturally with me. Fingers intertwined.

    Crisp and sweet, that is the swan song of the sisters when they are caked in the nest. In the hesitation of mango and the bell in Zigong''s guardhouse, I also gave the last part of the "birthday gift" to them like their Tien Shenchu.

    Yaxiang: "Actinium...Gui sauce''s Jing Ye department is brave and close to Lai Hao and is still close to Lai Hao and Nuan Hao''s uncle actinium¡ª¡ª"

    Rixiang: "I hate my Hao Xiangyouyao... my sister''s Zigong was ruined by eating my brother''s crystal night¡ª"

    So, the mixed night of Xiabu Xia was hidden from the gap between us and the kitchen. I still didn''t pull out the kitchen, but I mentioned with relish the faintness between Shen Xiamei, Shaoxing and Yunzhong or the kitchen. He hesitated, until the sisters had basically recovered, and their eyes began to recover before they retreated sadly.

    Huh... This time, my choice was really right by mistake. The mangoes of Yaxiang and Lixiang are true compatriots. Although they are some special "big wall" varieties, the problem is that they must be placed in the same place at the same time. Shuangfang''s mango bell enjoys the block rush, and can only mention the special effect of the joyful squaredization of a real tool such as a knife. Unless "talented", it is really only an existence like me who can use the "true separation technique". Enjoy!

    "Kyu sauce..."

    "Kyuta..."

    The sisters froze and froze as if they were pretending, but it was just the faint call of the French chef, and the bells in the eyes of Nongchou, like a stamp, reflected the appearance of the chef.

    "Actinium, because the current sisters are really bad, so I was so fascinated by it that I almost forgot..."

    The two of me and Shen Ershang gently reported to Kia Xiang and Li Xiang, bowed their heads to remove Xia, and covered their sakura mellow Shang with Shuba.

    "Kiss, it''s the first bond between us! Ai, you guys... Sister Yaxiang, Sister Lixiang."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, only Xia Qinghou''s Chi Neodymium is left. .

    Well, even though it is a bit exaggerated to call her like that, I am almost certain that if the male protagonist in the original novel is more human, he will be able to easily cook Kiryu Yuyuki after a few events. .

    As for me? As long as you follow the show, you can go - not to mention that there is also Kiryu Mikazuki as the natural sister of "Neiying" to put down the work and buckle little loli, which is simply a piece of cake.

    Of course, from the point of view of the Three Kingdoms Meichun IQ Xia Jiang resisting Wuli, I can see the kitchen, I use "pyridine¡ª¡ª"

    The effect of the fragments of the Law of Law infecting this world is remarkable. If this is a video game, then obviously the difficulty has changed from the normal mode to the new mode, which is really gratifying!

    ß¼, talking about the bottom of the knife, Kiryu Yuyue is also a supporting role after all, just looking at the pair of proud blades Shuangfeng, I will give her a path of pure AI tolerantly!

    Following the show, I was a little surprised when I saw a real-life knife in a cosplay clothing store.

    Heng... It turned out to be a very first-class dark gold overgrown big mold neodymium actinium?

    A normal request for Kuang Xia is relatively shallow and naturally indescribable, but as a former house, I can still have a little communication with Xiyue - well, things that are "corrupt" are helpless, anyway, she can''t Blow yourself up casually, which is a bad preference for ordinary people.

    Then, I continued to go with the flow, sometimes flying with my sisters, sometimes flirting with Yuzi, and sometimes discussing the essence of building the Crystal Palace with Mengmeng.

    Until I estimate that Yuzuki''s favorability level should be almost accumulated... I, decisively shot.

    Huh huh huh huh huh!

    It''s really good - the feeling that Yuzuki was pushed down in the bedroom during a home visit! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter, Kiryu-sensei? Your face is red and your breathing is very short! ¡ª¡ªI-I''m fine...¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t look like I''m fine at all...Well, let me help the teacher check my body¡ª¡ªThe whole body, check carefully little by little! --Eh? Wait a minute, no... - hoo~ ah~! Why is the teacher wet~? ¡ª¡ªThat, that is...¡ª¡ªSo don''t be brave, my lovely Kiryu-sensei... No, Yuzuki!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1070

    PS: "Since the New World" has begun to be exciting! Eh, saying that "The Demon King''s Hero" is a bit bland...

    things from heaven

    Chapter 946 The things that fall from the sky

    In this way, in just a few minutes, Xiyue''s voice changed from a desperately suppressed "don''t" to an effort to restrain her "force" - although in both cases, she did not want to be heard by other people in Zhijiang''s house, especially It''s my "sisters", but there''s clearly a subtle difference in the starting point.

    "Sa... Now the teacher is my woman - the content of the eternal contract, you have to review it when you go back! Ah, by the way, after class tomorrow, can Mr. Kiryu give me ''special tutoring for personal teaching''? ?"

    "Ah... yes... well... all of the teacher... taught you..."

    huh? Are you still lost? It''s really easy to cake the physique...

    Well, it seems that Mitsuyuki will look similar when she grows up, but I can look forward to it for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the soul¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap in time and space...

    In order to help me more, Yuko took the initiative to ask to increase her combat power, so I followed the flow and sent her to Yuyuko, who was also a spirit body, to practice.

    "Xiaoguang, I have finished resting, recommend the next world!"

    "Always be prepared - although the overall difficulty of recommending the world as "Things from the Sky" is not high, as a super-technical plane, the master will not be able to exert his true strength in the short term, so please be more careful."

    Well, "Things Falling from the Sky" is indeed a good place. At this time, I only need to use my advantages a little... Tsk, the most troublesome thing is indeed the problem of "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw" by May Tiane Mikako Ah - no, no, in order to successfully receive the important almighty angels, I have to replace Tomoki Sakurai, but the problem is that I can''t use pure love to get the black-bellied president that suits my appetite.

    From the point of view of "convenience", it is absolutely impossible for me to replace Shougyo Eishiro, not to mention that Yue Chuyuan and Fengyin Rihe have both established a bond with Sakurai Tomoki since childhood, not to mention that only the replacement of Tomoki Only the existence of the tree can fundamentally establish a connection with the "scientist" Daedalus, so that the follow-up plot can be easily launched!

    By the way, girls will fall in love with boys who have been keen to take off her skirts and play since childhood, even if they are childhood sweethearts, this kind of thing will only happen in the second dimension!

    Alas, I don''t want to go the ghostly route with Mikako, it''s really a headache.

    Ahh! So complicated! Really troublesome! Although there is a vague outline of a perfect solution in my mind, the key points are still not completely connected...

    Although I usually plan and act on my own, I am not a wise man after all. Even if I have the power above the mundane world and the experience far beyond a hundred years, the price of "keeping the mentality forever young" is the lack of character. It will continue to mature as the years go by, unable to truly turn experience into wisdom.

    As the saying goes, "One person is short and two are long". For me, who is lazy, I still have to ask someone to help me at this time!

    As it happens, according to the preliminary plan in my draft, there is a wing that must be summoned to help me "take shortcuts"...

    "According to the eternal oath, answering my call, the goddess of shame, who understands the truth of all things in the world, come to the narrow space where this time and space are stagnant!"

    I stand with my legs apart and stand upright, but my whole body is stretched as straight as a sword.

    Well... In fact, my summoning of the wings has no spell at all, nor does it require any gestures, as evidenced by the example in "Zero Battle Girl".

    Ahem, so what, based on my subjective time, it''s true that I haven''t seen Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua for many years, but her secondary illness has more or less infected me.

    Anyway, there is no one else besides me in the space-time gap, and there is no need to worry that Xiaoguang, who can only talk to me, will leak his mouth, so playing the second game occasionally is also conducive to relaxing.

    You should really listen to this.

    The bright green data stream appeared out of thin air, circling rapidly to form a vertical ellipse, and occasionally flickering electron streamers were fleeting.

    "Oh, it''s too much! She''s not a ''Goddess of Shame'', she''s clearly a ''Wagtail of Wisdom''!"

    The light of the electronic data turned into nothingness. The cheongsam girl with long orange-red hair in double twist braids held her explosive chest with a smile. She put the index and middle fingers of her right hand together, and pushed the flat light circle on the bridge of her nose. Framed glasses.

    "Whoa... who is calling the fleet?"

    "You have played too much interstellar, loose."

    Feeling a little speechless, I slumped my shoulders slightly, and then quite naturally I reached out and took the glasses girl from "Wagtail" into my arms.

    Huh? It''s also a glasses girl. This one gives me the feeling that it is much better than Mikuni Michun, eh? Well, sure enough, the gap between humans and non-humans is always significant.

    "I have a small problem and need your help."

    "No problem! Although the construction of the ''Eternal Empire'' fleet is far from complete, it is still possible to dispatch seven or eight ''Chaos'' class Star Destroyers!"

    "...Do you think I''m going to destroy which world?"

    I moved my hands down, dumbfounded, and squeezed my glasses mother Feng Yu''s buns as punishment.

    "Ah ah¡­¡­"

    With a deliberately exaggerated and coquettish cry, Matsuzaki only leaned against my body.

    Obviously, Song is not an innocent girl. I think she had a positive attitude towards H when she was still in the neodymium. Although I later found out that he was actually more enthusiastic about scientific research, it did not mean that she would Lost interest.

    "Okay, okay, time stands still here, you don''t have to worry at all - now, listen carefully to my question..."

    "Ugh..."

    Loosely squinted his eyes and used his face to touch my chest, and his limbs moved like a cow¡ªwell, this was because my hands naturally penetrated from the high fork of the cheongsam, and touched Ivor directly. Her retreat was due to the Tuen Ministry.

    "Lord Actinium Anthracene Weiya, let''s talk while we do it, shall we?"

    "Yahahahie, I really can''t help you..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe real "Pi¡ª¡ª"

    After getting up, it was obvious that he couldn''t discuss strategies and tactics seriously, so it was not until he was done that Song turned sideways against me and began to seriously offer advice to me.

    "Actually, according to your description, Jin, as long as you replace the ''Lord of the Sky'' Minos, wouldn''t it be all over?"

    "No, Icarus is not in Minos'' hands, and the mystery of seeing Yue Chuyuan can''t be investigated with Minos'' identity. Besides, Daedalus will never have a good look on him."

    "It turns out that, then there is another method that you have used before."

    I reacted immediately.

    "Oh, you mean when you were in the Moon Moon World... Well, it is true that the True Clone Technique plus the ''Incomplete Absolute Replacement Technique? Dezny'' that I invented can perfectly solve this problem, but seriously, this The method is really tiring!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Pisces is the most eye-catching villain of Omega Play so far-no one.

    Chapter 947 Young Taming is one of the strongest bonds of the second dimension

    Counting it carefully - in the world of the moon, I played Tono Shiki, Kuroto Miyazaki, Emiya Shirou, Marcher who replaced Red A, and Matou Shogo as the main body...

    Now that I think about it, it''s a miracle that I didn''t get tired and lay down because I was multitasking.

    You must know that the true avatar technique is not a avatar with a "self" in the cultivation fairy, all the "body" are all controlled by a soul!

    "Well... but this time it only needs to be divided into two parts, but it''s not a big problem - well, another problem arises from this, you wait a moment."

    I closed my mouth and called out to Xiaoguang again.

    "I don''t want the situation where "Zero Battle Girl" can''t use the "true avatar" until the end. Can you estimate the strength of "Things from the Sky" to suppress this aspect?"

    "Returning to the master, from the situation of "Zero Battle Girl", it can be inferred that not only my "update" keeps pace with the times, but Gaia in various worlds will always continue to complete self-completion and the existence of "consciousness" or not. Correction, subtly guarding against the destruction of passers-by, and now according to the calculation, the total time it takes for me to crack the "rules" of "Things from the Sky" is about nine to ten years, but if it is only "True Clone" and Dezny, then, Just two or three months is enough."

    "That''s it... No way, to be safe, I had to start from scratch..."

    I stood up and performed "Rejuvenation", "Starting from the ''Memories'' eight years ago in the main story-substitution comes, target Sakurai Tomoki!"

 Chapter 1071

    Looking at the "Gate of Light" that unfolded out of thin air, I asked Xiao Guang again.

    "How big can you make this "door"?"

    "There is no limit to this. If you must describe the degree, according to the master''s current strength, it can be almost the size of the "star gate" commonly seen in the sci-fi world. If it goes further, it is feasible to change to the size of the "jumping point". ."

    "Oh, that''s not bad!"

    I didn''t turn around, but rubbed my head back reluctantly - because it was the first time that Song saw my Zhengtai pattern, as a "normal" reaction, of course, she hugged me from behind, He also placed the two big scorpions on my chest on top of my head.

    It''s heavy and soft, and it''s really hard to come by.

    "Hey, Song, maybe your Star Destroyer can really come in handy... Well, it''s good to use it as a deterrent or as a hidden trump card, the world of technology will suppress magical skills, so I''ll just do as the locals do! Ah, almost I forgot to add an invisibility technique to you¡ªwell, after you pass through, you can directly use the props invented by Lala to open up a subspace, don¡¯t I need to explain the precautions?¡±

    Before the official crossing, the corners of my mouth rose and I smiled evilly...

    A pink spot of light that was even more bewitching and shining than the previous one, seeped into the other end of the Gate of Light. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn any case, Tomoki Sakurai is the male protagonist of "Things Falling From Heaven". Except for May Tiane Mikako, all the important female characters are all around him. turn.

    Therefore, I can only "grievance" you, Shougata Eishiro-kun...¡ª¡ªEight years ago.

    Eh¡­¡­

    So cute ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I mean this chubby little girl looks like the moon Chuyuan!

    Tsk, what did she eat to grow into the **** that are more foul than artificial angels in the future! Hey! In addition to "girls wielding swords and balls", such a scale can only be possessed by the Wagtail Goddess series like Matsu!

    Well, in short, let me rub this Chu Yuan a few more times - after all, she is about to "die"... Although it''s not really "dead", that''s right, in the original book, seeing the moon Chu Yuan is not pure A human being, but like the female character Fengyin Rihe in the later period, it is a "dream projection" on the ground of the "Winged Man", a resident of the floating continent Xenapus. Of course, this projection is not a simple 3D virtual image, but "Physical projection" with flesh and blood that is indistinguishable from ordinary people - in simple terms, it is somewhat similar to projection magic, as long as the energy supply is not cut off, then the "projection" will exist forever, unless it is damaged by external force or as a human lifespan" Expiration" Although the power is suppressed by the rules of the world, my existence is still above all things, and it is impossible to be affected by "amnestics". On the contrary, I have traced the direction of the energy fluctuations. Xenapus was locked before it all started.

    "Song, I don''t know much about science. In short, you can mobilize a suitable space battleship depending on the situation... Well, let''s hide on the back of the moon first. As for turning on the energy shielding force field, I don''t need to say it, right?"

    "learn!"

    For some reason, Chu Yuan''s "Resurrection from the Dead" did not "have time to return the data" like the latecomer Rihe - I estimate that the future time is likely to be the ghost of "The Lord of the Sky", after all, as a wingman on a par with Daedalus Scientist, Minos is definitely ten times better at the super-tech products of Xenapus than the ordinary Winged Hiyori, especially when he is intent on keeping an eye on the movements around Zhishu, he is sure to hit the ground.¡± "The key point", that''s what happened when I was a child, except that in order to stimulate Chu Yuan''s "hand-knife talent", I had to do the same wicked thing as the genuine Zhishu, but I didn''t do any other excessive actions towards her. .

    By the way, it turns out that Chu Yuan''s hand knife is extremely unscientific...

    Of course, when the two youngsters didn''t guess their childhood sweethearts, the experienced me quickly gained all the trust and favorability of Chu Yuan. As long as I got her permission, it would be nothing to cuddle and kiss between children... perhaps.

    However, these things are not the focus of "childhood".

    One night, in a soft and mysterious energy wave, I was drawn into the deep world. ¡ª¡ªUnder the clear sky in the distance, the breeze blew across the endless grassland, as if green waves were undulating slightly.

    This is a dream.

    Well, it''s finally here, what I''ve been waiting for...

    Tomoki Sakurai often has "that dream", although I haven''t had this dream since I replaced the male protagonist of the original novel, but this time I finally waited for it.

    A dream...?

    Technology and magic end up going the same way, especially in the "spiritual world" - that is to say, I found that in this "dream", my spiritual power was not restricted by the rules of the plane.

    Same as my secret inference.

    hmm? coming!

    The beautiful winged girl - Daedalus fell from the sky. Of course, she only looks like a "girl" on the surface. Her real age is estimated to be an "unspeakable secret" like Yakumo Zi. At least, Daedalus and Mi North is a winged scientist at the same time. Since the latter''s setting is "extremely long lifespan", the former will not be young. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Obviously my generation is not M, but suddenly I found that my favorite female character in this volume is actually the president¡ª¡ªTsk, I must think of a holy evil weapon...

    Chapter 948 The Dream of a Scientist

    Of course, for me, as long as there is no problem with the appearance, I don''t care what the real age of the other party is - if it is more serious, I am probably close to 200 years old!

    Therefore, the most significant difference between Daedalus and Minos lies in their psychological age. The former has always maintained the heart of a young girl no matter how time passes, while the latter has lost all respect to all things in the world in the torrent of time. His interest - and at the same time he lost most of his positive feelings, pretending to be a "god", but not possessing the real "godhead" in the magical world, so the so-called "life is better than death" naturally happened to him .

    Well, but I''ll let him die... not a beautiful girl.

    Speaking of beautiful girls, let me take a serious look at Daedalus in front of me.

    This winged girl was dressed in a pure white loose dress, with light-colored long hair as blue as the clear sky. She had a slender and graceful figure. With her back to the sun, I couldn''t see her hazy face, but I couldn''t see her. Judging by the shape of the face and facial features, it is not an exaggeration to call it a "beautiful girl".

    The four pure white wings were drawn one by one, and Daedalus landed in front of me leisurely.

    Her face is still hazy, it seems that she is deliberately not letting me see clearly.

    "Who are you?"

    Daedalus looked at me deeply, but spoke in an extremely confused tone.

    The breeze stopped blowing, the clouds stopped flowing, and time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Yalieyalie, this really surprised me!

    The substitution from "Top of Eternity" is undoubtedly the first time to be "see through" "...that kind of words, should be my lines, right?"

    I sighed secretly, my mental power suddenly expanded, forcibly breaking the hazy feeling in front of my eyes, and clearly saw Daedalus'' beautiful face.

    In her pupils, the appearance of my adult state is reflected.

    Tsk, it turns out that "rejuvenation" can deceive reality, but it just can''t affect dreams!

    It was a mistake, but it''s okay.

    "who are you?"

    Daedalus''s four wings fluttered slightly and slowly floated up, with confusion and panic mixed in his tone.

    "Oh... to be honest, I don''t really like being watched from a height!"

    I scratched my head and breathed a sigh of relief, and spread out six crystal-like "Wings of Yuan" behind my back and approached Daedalus as I spoke.

    "First of all, you need to calm down."

    Without hesitation, I put a kiss on Daedalus'' small mouth. ¡ª¡ªEternal magic skill? Powerless!

    As far as the control of dreams is concerned, I have carefully consulted the dream girl Kurono Humeng and the silver dream master Medusa (Rider). Even if the current technology world cannot exert its full power, it is enough to control the dream. The unprepared Daedalus was submissively suppressed.

    After I wrapped my arms around the winged girl and turned in the air three times, the kiss was over, and the surrounding environment had undergone tremendous changes under my actions.

    The ground disappeared and turned into a thick and soft blanket that seemed to be composed of clouds and mist, and the sky, the clouds, and even the warm sunlight all showed an ambiguous pink color, giving people a feeling of peace and trance.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Daedalus showed a confused expression, trying to break free from my embrace, but she obviously did not possess the supernatural powers of Minos. Apart from having wings, her strength was similar to that of ordinary girls. There really is no difference.

    I smiled evilly.

    "Don''t move, or I''ll have to do the ''thing'' behind the kiss!"

    "Uh!"

 Chapter 1072

    This sentence seemed to make Daedalus wake up all of a sudden, and his body suddenly stiffened and he didn''t move at all.

    "Very well, can you listen to me calmly now?"

    I relaxed my arms slightly, gave Daedalus the illusion of "reassurance", and slowly landed on top of the pink clouds¡ªthese soft substances seemed unreliable, but when I stepped on them, I did have a soft impression, but There is also a down-to-earth touch.

    Because this is a dream...

    "I''m Tomoki Sakurai, just the ''awakened'' Tomoki Sakurai - don''t you think that I can better help you complete your plan now?"

    I throw out the usual excuses. Although it seems to be full of loopholes, Daedalus is not familiar with "powers" other than technology, and secondly... For the future of artificial angels and winged people, she has nothing but trust in me. Other options!

    Under my half-truths, even Daedalus had no choice but to accept my words reluctantly.

    "...How much do you know? Also, can you let me go first? I won''t run away."

    "I know most cases - and, no, it''s not that you''re afraid of running away, but it''s comfortable to hold."

    Saying that, I tightened my arms again and let the winged girl''s delicate body come close.

    "And, what does it matter, you like me, and I like you too!"

    According to the original setting, Tomoki Sakurai and Daedalus in the dream really like each other.

    "It''s not like that..."

    "Don''t you like me? It really makes me sad..."

    "No, no, no! But... I mean..."

    "Why do you think so much? Come on, kiss one more!"

    "Eh? Mmmmmmm..."

    Daedalus''s wings trembled slightly, obviously after the initial surprise, he gradually realized the feeling of kissing, so his whole body softened.

    Oops, this seems to be a chance - um, give her a shot in the dream first!

    For the innocent girls of the second dimension, if they have had a "relationship" with the object they like, except for some special cases, they usually consider everything for the other party.

    Although the "pyridine¡ª" in the dream

    It''s not really a physical relationship, but in short, this matter is beneficial to me and not harmful at all.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t feel pain in your dreams, let me teach you true ''comfort'' and ''pleasure''!"

    "Wait? Actinium..."

    Before Daedalus finished speaking, I had already used supernatural means to ignite the imperial fire that had been dormant in her heart for a long time, so the words that came out of her mouth immediately turned into a seductive and confused sing-along.

    "So... let me love you well, beautiful Miss Daedalus."

    "How do you know..."

    The winged girl''s words were interrupted again. This time, the raging fire of the silver royal completely covered her sanity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI had a simple exchange with Daedalus¡ª¡ªalthough it was in a dream.

    As far as the result is concerned, Daedalus recognized my identity as "Sakurai Tomoki", and said "Xenaps'' future is entrusted to you" - it sounds like the last words of the hero of the valley, and even if I am She raised her eyebrows with a wicked smile, and taught her not to talk nonsense with "the whip of love".

    Well... so, even if Daedalus wakes up from the dream, his body will firmly remember the taste of "Bliss". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I suddenly found that the books that fall from the sky are all pure love...¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 949 There are serious problems in the moral education of the Tiangen family in May

    The "pleasure" of supernatural powers is absolutely addictive - like drugs, without damaging the body and mind.

    After ensuring that there would be no accidents in Daedalus, I waited for a while, and after all the necessary skills were available, I quietly disappeared, went to find Eishiro, and used the "True Clone Technique" to add " Dezny" was replaced - after all, he didn''t run away from home when he was a child, and the residence address of the head of the Democratic Liberal Party secretary''s house can be found with a little trick.

    Stealth - Destroy - Replace, very simple.

    In this way, through the identity of Shougyo Eishiro, I also smoothly came into contact with his childhood sweetheart, Mayotane Mikako.

    Ah... sure enough! really! The beautiful girls of the second dimension were all super cute girls who exploded when they were young!

    And Mikako has long purple hair since she was a child, and always has a sweet smile on her face. Even if I''m not an authentic lo*ic*n, I can''t help seeing her look cuter than a doll. Heart pounding!

    Then, I quickly realized that Mikako was indeed inherently morally questionable...

    At the age of five or six, that is, the kindergarten period, even if the Shouxing family and the May Tianne family are well-known local families - the former is a family of leaders of one of the three major parties in Japan, while the latter seems to be just an ordinary family. The "community organization" is actually a national monster-level shady family that can make the Prime Minister break a cold sweat... In short, these two families still let their children go to kindergarten "ordinarily" in consideration of giving them a relatively normal childhood.

    Of course, the self-evident extracurricular in-home education needs no more talk. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBefore summer, kindergarten...Free time.

    The human technology of this plane is about the same level as the ordinary earth, so there is not much to say about the surrounding environment, so let''s get straight to the point.

    "Hey, Ying-kun (Note 1) I think you''re weird today..."

    In an angelic white frilled lace dress and sandals, Lori Mikako stared at me with a smile on her face, although she was obviously a child in size and clothing, but...

    Is this kind of keen insight of meow a mi that ordinary loli have?

    Cough, well, maybe it''s because I don''t have the calm expression on my face like the real Eishiro, but I can''t help rubbing Mikako''s smooth loli face?

    "Ah, I know you are a fake Yingjun!"

    Eh...Speaking of which, although the meanings are different, Mikako has the same "" atmosphere as Lara when she speaks!

    "Since it''s fake, then please die!"

    Mikako''s sudden words with a smile on her face startled me, but I noticed that she wasn''t really angry, suspicious, or panicked. Instead, she was mostly playful.

    Therefore, even when the black muzzle of a gun was pressed against my forehead, I knew very well that my true body was not exposed.

    and many more! pistol? Where can you hide a pistol in this fluffy dress? And judging from the cold metal touch, this is at least an imitation gun, not an ordinary toy gun. After all, even an imitation gun is not something that kindergarten children can grasp smoothly, right? Oh, yes, Mikako has a lot of strength...

    "Ahahaha, don''t scare me with a toy gun, Mikako..."

    I pretended to laugh, and then...

    swoosh!

    There was a slight sound, and a smoking hole opened in the floor.

    oh oh! It''s still a pistol with a silencer, it''s amazing... eh?

    What the hell! This is a real gun! Let your children bring real guns to kindergarten? The education of Tiangen''s family in May is more than a fool, it''s a fool!

    "Is there any problem, Fake Yingjun?"

    So soon I have a new nickname...

    "If you are Jin Young-kun, who is only a little bit smarter than me, it''s impossible to tell the difference between a real gun and a fake gun, right?"

 Chapter 1073

    Mikako smiled brightly and pointed her gun at me again¡ªhey! Fire escape is incredible!

    "Fake Yingjun goodbye forever!"

    Ordinary children must have been scared to tears, but I keenly noticed that Mikako quietly locked the safety of the gun again, and it seemed that there was still reason.

    "How...how can people be fake? No, I mean, I promise I''m the real Eishiro."

    To relax, I decided to play with Mikako.

    "Hey..."

    Mikako put away her gun¡ª¡ªHuh? Where did it go? He tilted his head slightly and kept a smiling expression. No matter how he looked, he looked like a hunter who saw his prey fall into a trap.

    "If you''re the real Ying-kun, then you''ll be able to do the ''that'' you''ve always done to me now, right?"

    What? always do?

    In order to play the role of Eishiro, I naturally extracted his memory when he cast a spell to replace his existence. Although the memory of a child is always fragmented, Eishiro is a pure genius child after all, and he remembers more things than ordinary people of his age. much more.

    Therefore, I don''t "remember" what he did to Mikako "all the time" - on the contrary, Mikako seems to have been playing tricks on Eishiro. Although it''s harmless, it also makes him all kinds of black lines... Tsk, could it be? Eishiro hides the physique of shaking M?

    What''s more, the two of them are children now, and they really can''t do "what"?

    "If you want me to do anything, just say it."

    I imitated the tone of a child and Eishiro''s helpless tone, and responded bluntly.

    "Have you forgotten? That''s not good!"

    Mikako''s smile grew brighter, and her happy mood was beyond words.

    "Come and lick my feet - as you''ve always done!"

    "..."

    Looking down at Loli Mikako''s white and tender feet, I was speechless for a while.

    Well, I can''t play anymore.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, that kind of thing never happened!

    I mean, Eishiro Morigata has absolutely never done that kind of thing in his memory!

    "What''s wrong? Can''t do it? Ying-kun?"

    Although Mikako was still smiling, I noticed that even as a loli, she could exude a sinister "black air" - exactly like Miya''s ghost face.

    This is the "aura"... It''s really extraordinary to have such talent at a young age.

    "Uh...that..."

    Although the temperature is getting higher in this season, Mikako is a beautiful girl (Lori) transformed from the second dimension, and the "halo effect" of important characters naturally does not have the problem of sweating and causing odor - but the key is not this at all!

    Where is this place? Kindergarten!

    Even if adults only have two teachers as caregivers, it is quite stressful for me to be surrounded by a group of innocent children!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: Mikako''s nickname for Eishiro.

    Chapter 950 Thinking about it carefully, the second dimension seems to have no waste of firewood to break off the marriage

    That''s right, Mikako didn''t deliberately lower the volume at all, she only lowered her voice when she talked about the "gun", so the two of us are being watched...

    Ah, "that kind of thing" can be done when there are only two people¡ªwell, the current Mikako is probably just for fun, and there is absolutely no other meaning.

    Sure enough, seeing my half-truthful, half-feigned expression of Genghis Khan, Mikako decisively exposed this terrible topic.

    "Then can you hear my other request, Ying-kun?"

    "Hey, tell me..."

    I put on a tone of relief, and at the same time wanted to see what tricks she could play.

    This time, Mikako first looked around for a week and greeted every child with a smile.

    "Hey, can you stop looking at Mikako like this? Mikako will be shy!"

    It seems that Hong Guoguo is selling cute, but the invisible and qualitative "black energy" suddenly expands and closes...

    So, the children who watched us with their eyes wide open all turned around in tacit understanding, and returned to their original positions mellowly and did whatever they were supposed to do.

    Of course, people who are not within the scope of Mikako''s "imposing" will not feel anything, so the guardian teacher who looked down at the book did not notice anything unusual. He deliberately turned his back to the teacher, blocking the other''s sight.

    Wait, five or six years old can do all kinds of things here... Is this still human?

    However, I like it!

    Seeing the onlookers disperse, Mikako suddenly came over and whispered in my ear.

    "Tell the teacher that you need to go to the toilet."

    "But I don''t want to go to the toilet."

    "Really?"

    Mikako dragged the tone slightly, then pulled out the pistol from nowhere, hooked the trigger on her finger, and twirled it.

    "You should kill useless things, right? What do you think?"

    "Teacher, I need to go to the toilet¡ª"

    Hideshiro-kun, the guardian of the kingdom of heaven, although I don''t care, how on earth did you spend this hellish childhood?

    According to Eishiro''s memory, I successfully found the toilet...

    click.

    The toilet door was locked.

    I didn''t do it.

    "Mikako?"

    I looked at the long-haired little loli with a constant smile in disbelief, and was surprised that she was able to escape my perception.

    "Because I also told the teacher to go to the toilet, I was able to come out."

    "Uh, but this is the men''s room."

 Chapter 1074

    "I know! I came here with Yingjun!"

    Mikako''s face was taken for granted, and the topic suddenly took a turn for the worse.

    "It''s not enough to just read the book, so I''m going to look at the actual situation too--hey let me take a look at the boy''s ''there''..."

    "what?"

    Before I could finish speaking, my pants were ripped off by Mikako who was approaching so quickly...

    cough! This... how to say it? Although my reaction nerves did keep up with the speed that Mikako surpassed ordinary humans, it was mainly because I was stunned for a while, and then I needed to adjust the strength so as not to hurt the other party, so the result of a delay of half a beat was naturally to give up "resistance" .

    "Humm... The real thing really doesn''t feel the same! Can it be pulled? Can it be pinched? Will it hurt? Will it itch?"

    Mikako squatted down, resting her cheeks with her left hand, and fiddling with my silver mirror with her right hand¡ªof course, due to the effect of "rejuvenation", I must not be able to do it now.

    "Mikako... how long are you going to play?"

    After a few minutes, I felt so awkward that I couldn''t help but speak.

    "Eh... what does it matter! Let me play with such a cute thing for a while! Or does Ying-kun think it''s better for me to cut it off and take it back to play?"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    This...this this this! Could it be that I used "pyrid--" before crossing

    Are the Fragments of the Law infecting the world? Mixed with Mikako''s bad personality, it became like this? No, no, wait a minute, in fact, with Mikako''s character who often messes up, maybe it''s not impossible that this or that kind of thing happened when I was a child!

    "Mikako, even me, there is a limit to my patience!"

    I suddenly bent down and reached out my hand, reached into Mikako''s armpit, lifted her up, and faced me.

    "This is my counterattack."

    I spoke in the calmest tone, leaning forward slightly unexpectedly, and pressed Mikako''s pink lips to my mouth.

    Aha! The lips of a little girl younger than Lolita are so intertwined that I can''t bear to exert any force, for fear that I will hurt her if I''m not careful...

    Even a little loli like Mikako, who has grown too old no matter how she looks at it, was surprised by such a surprise after all.

    chirp...

    Just then, with a soft sound, the toilet door opened.

    Apparently, the guardian teacher saw that I had not returned, and came to check the situation - she must have the key to the toilet door.

    Obviously, this incident finally exceeded the expectations of Mikako''s little loli''s head.

    "Eh? You... uh!"

    goodong...

    The guardian teacher''s screams stopped abruptly, and she fell to the ground - because I squinted my eyes in desperation, and directly rewarded her with a mental shock, and it was also because most of my strength was still suppressed, so This blow, which was not carefully adjusted, would not kill her, at most, she was in a coma for ten minutes.

    "Yingjun..."

    Mikako must have noticed the inhuman light that flashed in my eyes when I cast the spell, but instead of expressing fear, she finally had an expression other than a smile on her face for the first time¡ªwell, what made me embarrassed was that I was looking for her. There is no word that best describes this expression.

    All I know is that Mikako looking at me with this expression makes me feel both creepy and hearty - such a strange "pleasure" "Well, as expected of Ying-kun~ I wanted to say... Forget it. There''s no need to come if it''s this kind of Yingjun and already... so please follow me..."

    Mikako''s face showed a lovely blush. Although she was still just a little loli, she magically had a charming feeling.

    "Let''s marry!"

    The long tones echoed in the small space, but there was no atmosphere at all in this unfeeling place.

    "Well, we haven''t reached our age yet..."

    I assumed the role of Eishiro again, and while raising my pants, I stated the facts in a calm and indifferent tone.

    "That''s right..."

    Mikako blinked and tilted her head, pointing her finger at her lips.

    "But Ying-kun, who took the responsibility for taking away my first kiss, don''t try to escape even if you die! So, let''s get engaged first - I''ll go tell my father about it tonight!"

    "...What children say won''t be taken seriously, right?"

    "I''ll convince him!"

    Mikako smiled lightly, and the little devil came over and kissed me.

    "You don''t have to worry about this at all!"

    Yalieyalie, is this really a child? Well, maybe this is what a real "genius" should look like.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ps: The magic ban is far ahead - I said in advance, as a chest star, I have no love for Index and Misaka Mikoto... The former has no love at all, and the latter is reluctant to crack, hereby a friendly reminder.

    Chapter 951 Greeting the "Angel" The only thing I have to do before I get to high school is the intersection with Kazumi Hiyori. After that, I completely focus on Sakurai Tomoki and Mamoru. The two identities of Hing Ying Shiro, under the deliberate strategy, the fetters of childhood sweethearts smoothly transformed into an ambiguous direction.

    Of course, speaking carefully, here mainly refers to the typical arrogant and arrogant Chu Yuan, as for May Tian Gen Mikako, who has serious moral defects... The relationship between famous families is basically a "wedding party" relationship, which is more important than the identity of a lover. Much firmer.

    Well, for the smooth development of the follow-up plot, I naturally took advantage of Chu Yuan''s arrogant attributes, and did not pick out the last window paper with her from beginning to end, still maintaining the level of "friends above AUO and above".

    On the other hand, Mikako, who had tempted me to steal the forbidden fruit since I was in middle school, made my head a little bit bigger. green apples or ripe red apples, the one I want is the right choice.

    So, for Mikako, like I treated my "sisters" in the previous world, I never got to home plate. At most, it was just hugging and kissing, or doing breast massage and applying sunscreen on the beach in summer...

    By the way, from the IS world to the present, my massage technique has really reached the level. Even if I don''t use supernatural powers to cheat, I can still have an excellent relaxation effect.

    By the way, as Eishiro, I''m not as talented as the original, but as before, I only need to do a little trick to keep up with Mikako''s pace, even if I don''t have the terrifying ability to repair quantum computers, but use God. It''s fine to chant and spell to win prizes in certain competitions.

    But soon I got tired of those things, and even if I wanted to publish any scientific paper, I just had to ask my scientists for a research report...

    Well, the boring stuff ends here.

    Since I replaced Eishiro, there is naturally no "New World Discovery Department" of Roshiko, so it is even more impossible to explore and investigate the "floating continent hidden in the sky" by myself. So, how should I expand the "initial" What about the plot?

    Husband and cute big tits!

    "Matsu, based on your calculations and monitoring, send me the dynamic data and path model of Xenapus passing through Kumei Town."

    "OK! Any other orders?"

    "Well... it''s gone for the time being. You can continue to monitor Xenapus for any changes. Anyway, with my current strength back to 80-90%, no one in this world can threaten me anymore."

    Minos, before the time comes, I will let you linger a little longer!

    Looking at the miniature three-dimensional map image projected on the wrist-shaped "Wuheng", I raised the corner of my mouth. Seeing that it was still early, I went to Chu Yuan to continue to exchange feelings... - until high school. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hum... It seems that it is today."

 Chapter 1075

    I took the initiative to wake up from sleep, and after a little recollection of the illusory and lingering taste of Daedalus in my dream, I organized my thoughts and prepared to go to the "spring date". The words seem to have been said before? Well, don''t pay attention to the details, anyway, the two-dimensional world in the mid-spring and golden-autumn seasons is similar.

    In short, according to the plot and the coordinates determined by Pine, I, as Tomoki Sakurai, quietly came to the cherry tree next to the only shrine in Soumi Town.

    At midnight, a huge and pitch-black circular void was formed in the sky, as if a large piece of the splendid Milky Way had been gnawed away from the middle, and then a dazzling sturdy beam of light smashed down with a strong "boom" sound... ¡­

    Ahhh, although Daedalus is the super scientist who invented the first generation of artificial angels, it seems that the application of space transfer or long-distance transportation technology does not seem to be very home... well, maybe because it needs to be in Minos. Because of the small movements under the eyes, I can''t take a formal approach to send me a "gift"!

    The strong impact on the ground caused a long-lasting echo. I waved my hand and released an enhanced version of the "Wind Raising Technique" to disperse the smoke and dust, and confirmed the "unidentified creature" lying in the big crater formed by the impact - an absolute Not a human super pretty girl.

    Her beautiful face seemed to have a weak temperament due to her coma. Her pale soft lips looked so attractive even in the night. Her long pink hair was tied into two slender braids behind her. There are interlaced ribbons of the same color as restraint and decoration, the long bangs on the front sides of the cheeks suddenly turn dark brown, and the iron-grey collar with short chains around the neck is unbearable, and the moon-white " Under the "artistic style" armor, a white and delicate body is wrapped, and a large piece of skin is exposed from the chest to the navel. The magnificent mountain scenery full of visual impact is about to come out. The so-called armor does not have any positive protective effect at all, but makes this inhuman The girl''s temptation rose straight up, and the absolute field of several centimeters under the skirt and above the stockings even raised her beauty index again, making people ignore the pair of rather large pale cherry-colored wings on her back¡ª ¡ª In addition to the wings, the mechanically-feeling white arc-shaped triangles that should have been the ears also fully proved that this "Sleeping Beauty" girl was not human.

    Mmm... It''s more beautiful than I thought - Icarus!

    There will be time to observe later, let me think, the next thing should be... eh?

    The void in the sky is not meant to be "closed", and one after another huge, beautifully crafted "art" stone pillars are falling down!

    Needless to say, there''s absolutely no way that kind of thing could hurt me.

    Anyway, I fished out Icarus.

    What about the artificial angel... I thought it would be heavier, but I didn''t expect the technical level of the winged people to be really high. Icarus gave me the feeling that it is not much different from the ordinary human girl, that is, the weight of the pair of wings is more. That''s it.

    Well, there is that, the skin of the exposed thighs is very smooth, as expected of artificial leather... just kidding.

    In order to avoid the unnecessary butterfly effect, at this time, I did not choose to cast a spell to carry the falling stone pillars, but used agile movements to walk in the rain of stone pillars and quickly leave this dangerous area.

    Then, Icarus woke up.

    Ha... what beautiful green eyes these are!

    It is not the seductive lake green of Ming Xia Yu, nor the clear emerald green of Tohsaka Rin, nor the noble holy green of Arturia Pendragon, but an inorganic crystal green - full of "three noes". feeling of attributes.

    The so-called "finishing the finishing touch" is just that.

    "Imprinting begins..."

    The angel spoke.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Uh...although it''s a little late, but in short, I wish you a Happy New Year! Well, the Spring Festival is always broken for a few days every year, so you should get used to it, cough...hey, that''s it, the update will resume today.

    Chapter 952 H Using Artificial Angels

    Icarus has a crisp voice, and the seemingly weak tone reflects a clear mechanical sense, like an artificial intelligence that has just mastered the language system.

    Accompanied by this pleasant but slightly dull sound, Icarus''s collar chain made a "slap-lap-lap" sound, which suddenly extended and wrapped around my right hand.

    "For the first time, I am Angeloid (artificial angel "Note 1") type¦Á (model Alpha) "Icarus" for entertainment and H."

    The "angel" girl who was kneeling straight in front of me in the attitude of a servant, spoke in a plain and elegant tone that was slightly different from the original.

    "Please give me an order, Master - no matter what the order is, I will obey."

    Umm...how do you say this? Given the current posture of Icarus, the thick and long chain is deeply embedded between her twin peaks - I mean: through the present, it seems that this is the first time I have seen plump Gu Yu used to clip something other than my scorpion hahahaha...

    Uh, unknowingly joking again.

    "Order...?"

    I pondered for a while, thinking about the "condition" of Icarus at this moment, and decided that a supreme order to be used as a "restriction" should be issued first.

    "Okay, my first order is - in the future only when I say ''this is an order'' you must carry out what I say, otherwise no matter how intense my tone is, how serious my expression is, or how serious I look In the case of a strong desire, you can''t do what I say, understand?"

    "Yes, I see - I will only execute it when the Master clearly says ''this is an order''."

    "Well, the comprehension ability is good! Well, now go home with me..."

    I pulled up Icarus'' little hand, but she stood still, and I couldn''t help shaking my head slightly helplessly.

    "Uh, this is an order."

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough I can also open multiple enchantments on the spot to adjust the "order" to Icarus in detail, in order to avoid accidents, I still choose to go back to at home.

    "The following is a detailed description of the ''order'', listen carefully, Icarus..."

    After all, I can''t always add "this is an order" every time I say a sentence in my daily life, so I call Song from the warp to help the staff while refining the "order" as much as possible.

    "First of all, if you don''t need to use the ''transmission device (universal card)'', then I don''t need to explain, you can also handle it as an order; secondly, three meals a day are allowed to be made using the transmission device; third, You must tell me immediately if my request will impair your performance, so that I don''t say ''this is an order'', because you can''t seem to ''abort it''; finally..."

    I gently flicked the chain wrapped around my hand, making a crisp metallic sound.

    "Can this chain be hidden? Otherwise, it would be too much trouble, both for you and for me - loose, what else do you need to add?"

    "Ugh... Artificial angels are really powerful techniques! But what''s even more amazing is this kind of ''card'', I really want to study it..."

    "Tsk, you will have a chance in the future. Although the current Icarus is not good, she will be an excellent companion in the future. Then, if there is no supplement, you can continue to monitor Xenapus."

    "Hee hee hee... Don''t you need my help, Lord Weiya?"

    "Well, I haven''t decided yet, besides... ah, wait, I almost forgot about the business - Song, try it out, use your ability to invade her, what I want is not a simple surname Ai doll, but The ''Queen of the Sky'' who can go to battle and warm the bed! Really, Daedalus still did some extra things for me!"

    That''s the most important reason why I brought Loose to this plane!

    "An artificial intelligence invading this world? Furofura, sounds interesting!"

    The loose lenses suddenly flashed a white light of excitement, and the corners of her mouth also rose to the sides, revealing a terrifying smile.

    "Hey, listen to me! I just ask you to try to disarm Icarus'' memory protection and thought suppression protection. It''s enough, I''ll take care of the rest by myself, so don''t be too messy and play with her. If it''s broken, there''s nowhere to fix it."

    "Don''t worry, Jin, since it is your request, then of course I will do my best to complete it."

    Song changed back to a serious expression, which put me at ease.

    "Very good - Icarus, next, Miss Song will ''check'' you. During this process, unless you judge that the system will be damaged, don''t resist. This is an order."

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe time it took Song to invade the Icarus system exceeded my expectations.

    Well... After all, it is not the electronic technology of the same world, or the technology level of Xenapus is quite remarkable. Even if the power of "congratulations" was loosened to cheat, it took a whole hour. Time will do the trick.

    This is not to say that Song''s hacking ability is weaker than Nimf, who has not yet appeared, but it is because the "growth" of the technology tree of Xenapus and the goddess of the Wagtail is different.

    By the way, during this period of time, when I was bored, I had to play with Icarus'' braids while wandering around the world - um, the texture of the hair is no different from ordinary people''s, and it also has the body fragrance of a beautiful girl, which is really incredible The technology... Well, maybe this has nothing to do with "technology", it''s just a welfare gift transformed from the second dimension.

    "Wow!"

    At the last moment, Song suddenly exclaimed, suddenly opened his eyes, and patted his more choppy chest than Icarus with an expression of "it''s okay".

    "Ahaha, I almost suffered a small loss - is it the automatic defense system, Miss Icarus?"

 Chapter 1076

    "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Song."

    Icarus bowed slightly to Song.

    "Because the system shield has just been lifted, there is a certain time lag in taking over all the programs, and now there is no problem."

    Hmm... It''s changed - the color of Icarus'' eyes!

    From an inorganic crystal green to a vicious crimson red... No! For me, this color is the most attractive Icarus!

    Of course, since I wasn''t fighting now, Icarus'' eyes only lasted for a few seconds before returning to "the original" "Master, please allow me to introduce myself again..."

    Icarus turned to face me, dropped to one knee, and lowered his head.

    "I am a strategic and H artificial angel, type¦Á, Icarus - Note: The H function is a patch recently updated for me by Miss Daedalus."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: angel is an angel, and the suffix oid doesn''t mean "omnipotent", so the correct translation should be "artificial angel", not to mention that even gods dare not say omnipotent, let alone angels.

    PS: I need to replenish H energy - innovation is so difficult...

    Chapter 953 On the Importance of Intellectual Curiosity

    "Look up, then stand up and look at me."

    I spoke lightly, but Song knew how to "read" the atmosphere and slipped back into the subspace long ago.

    "Although I am your master, you are not my slave. You should obey my orders, but you do not need to bow down to show your submission at any time. It is not that I have never been a ''king''. This set is indeed true. It''s a great sense of vanity, but as my... Forget it, you''re not¡ªwell, anyway, your memory has been restored, isn''t it, Icarus?"

    "Yes, Master."

    Although Icarus, whose two "sealed" systems have all been restored, is still expressionless, his emotions are obviously much richer. At least I can see her hesitating for a while.

    "I...strategic me...can make Master...happy?"

    "Don''t you still have the latest ''transmission device''? That thing is the source of happiness, and only you know the best way to use it, not to mention..."

    I put my hands on Icarus''s shoulders¡ªon the shoulder pads, actually.

    "Strategic artificial angel? That''s great! Icarus, although you certainly can''t understand the meaning of ''like'' and ''love'' now, I still have to tell you first - it can be transformed into a weapon of mass destruction You, who have the H function, are amazing! When I found out that you are a strategic and H artificial angel, I felt very happy!"

    "Master... are you happy?"

    Icarus still looks expressionless, but that''s because even if the system shield is lifted, her emotional system weakness will not be strengthened because of this. However, as long as you observe carefully, you can still find subtle changes in her expression. of.

    At this moment, Icarus seems a little dazed to me.

    The flaws in the emotional system can only be gradually compensated by getting along for a long time. I decided to temporarily give up pursuing this helpless problem and turn to the aspects that interest me more.

    "Besides, even if your self-introduction has changed, the fact that I am your master hasn''t changed, right?"

    "Well, that''s right, Master."

    "That''s good, now... let me see the meaning of your ''title'' - I mean: get naked, and then show me your ability in ''H use''."

    I took a few steps back, sat on the bed, thought about it, and added another sentence.

    "This is not an order, so I may choose to suspend or suspend your actions at any time, okay?"

    "No problem, Master, after the shielding procedure is lifted, normal commands can be aborted."

    While speaking, Icarus has begun to "disarm".

    Tsk, this way, if I had known that I would not waste so many brain cells, as expected, practice is the only criterion for testing the truth!

    In a flash, Icarus had already taken off all his clothes according to my request.

    Well... There is no doubt about Icarus''s good figure. According to the original setting, her measurements at 162 cm tall are 885785. Now that she appears in a celestial state, her peaks and peaks are more like waves and waves.

    This is exactly "white jade makeup becomes two mountains high, and bright red condensed beads become two pretty."

    Although the skin of the beautiful girls transformed from the second dimension is definitely free of any flaws, but as an artificial angel rather than a natural life, Icarus''s skin does not even have a "texture", it is really smooth and smooth - including this one. On the outskirts of the valley covered with vegetation, I have to praise again: Xenapus... or Daedalus'' technology does have its own uniqueness.

    Now that Icarus is naked, then I can''t fall behind, and honesty is the king! - Illusion Clothes, lifted.

    Regarding my sudden transformation into a corpse, Icarus was unshakable, strode lightly, the wings on his back fluttered slightly, and came to me - kneeling between my double retreats, probing my hands and lying on my back. Holy Rob.

    I breathed a sigh of relief, the freshness of interacting with the AI-type beautiful girl''s eroge made me live in the sky without thinking too much, and then...

    "Let me see, what can you do... eh? Stop¡ª"

    Suddenly, I stopped.

    Because, I was stunned to realize that the strength of Ikaros''s palm was incorrect a second ago.

    If I don''t stop her in time, even with my physique, the most important organ will probably turn into a blur of blood...

    "Icarus, let go of your hand first, it seems that we need to do an experiment."

    "Yes, Master."

    Icarus seems to cast a puzzled look at me, but I think it''s just an illusion, and she doesn''t have such complicated feelings now.

    I casually projected an ordinary alloy steel short stick and handed it to Icarus.

    "What you''ve been doing for me just now, do it once with this stick and show it to me - take it as it is."

    Saying that, I pointed to my boast room.

    "Understood, Master."

    Icarus'' answers are often so brief, and then...

    crunch - crunch...

    The short sticks became a strange waste between twists and fritters.

    "Ah... I''m sorry, Master."

    There was obvious confusion and guilt in Icarus'' eyes, and he lowered his head slightly - obviously, although her emotional circuit function is poor, her logical thinking is no problem.

    "No, it''s not your fault."

    I raised my eyebrows and shrugged, dispersing the projection in Icarus'' hands.

    "Daedalus, really... Forget it, I can''t expect too much from a golden girl."

    Song should already have a certain degree of understanding of Icarus'' system. Regarding the procedures of H, let her help solve it when there is a chance - no, maybe I can teach Icarus hand-in-hand, after all, only the Only when artificial intelligence is treated as "human" can it be called "love"!

    Of course, on the issue of grasping the strength, it is still necessary to call loose to adjust one or two.

 Chapter 1077

    "Icarus, stand up, the previous order to serve me is abolished, now let me study you myself..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The research results show that Icarus''s body is very comfortable to the touch, and both softness and elasticity are indisputably superb attributes. Even if I evaluate it according to my well-known standards, it has completely reached a super-class level.

    Of course, I haven''t forgotten that the essence of Icarus is an advanced form of artificial intelligence - that is to say, in theory, there should be more "mechanical" components inside her body...

    In this regard, in the spirit of seeking truth from facts, I naturally have to explore it carefully.

    There is no breathing - there is still a light fragrance wafting down the wind as he speaks.

    There is no heartbeat - but there is clearly blood-like fluid flowing inside.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Eh...what am I trying to say?

    Chapter 954 Universal Card

    Well... As for Icarus'' body temperature, it''s probably a "side effect" of the operation of the power furnace, and saliva and other bodily fluids are obviously the painstaking efforts of Daedalus to make the artificial angels as close to natural creatures as possible when making them. To.

    By the way, I didn''t kiss Icarus, I just put my finger in her mouth to test it out, and there is another way to get "body fluid"... Once the power of eternity comes out, as long as the target is the opposite **** , no matter whether she is man-made or natural, all have to be recruited!

    "Master... I feel so strange... This... seems to be a system failure... I..."

    Icarus was sent to the cake tide in the blink of an eye by my magical skill. The white face was covered with red clouds, and the beautiful and friendly desolate garden was instantly moistened. As an artificial intelligence, it even has the function of "cake tide". , I really can''t complain, but this is what I want - she sat down weakly, the color of her eyes constantly flashing between red and green.

    "Order, don''t restart, save this feeling - for you, this is the most important lesson."

    I flatly blocked Icarus'' follow-up words.

    "I won''t take away your purity today... Well, you don''t understand this now, do you? Forget it, anyway, you still have a lot to learn. I''ll let Song teach you slowly."

    If nothing else, Daedalus did his best in terms of "people" when he made artificial angels, and even made hoes - but artificial angels obviously don''t need an excretory system, so... um, I still don''t go into details.

    "I see, Master."

    The blush on Icarus''s face faded, and he swayed and tried to stand up and return to his previous posture.

    "Ah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stand up, anyway, the ''regular inspection'' has been completed just now, what''s next..."

    Although I don''t plan to do things like "normal routines", for example, "full body palpation", I still want to enjoy it, otherwise I will treat myself too badly.

    "Master..."

    Icarus turned his face slightly bewildered and looked at me, who had hugged her a little too hard.

    Phew... It really feels great to have a large piece of skin sticking to each other!

    "It''s nothing, let''s stop this and that. As for the wish for happiness...you who have lifted the memory ''seal'', you should know more about that card-like ''transmission device''? Explain it to me - "Song, don''t eavesdrop, you come here too, I''m not good at technology at all. "Eh? Ah ha ha ha... Well, I''m here!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the commentary¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSure enough, this "transmission device" looks incomparable, and even seems to have achieved invincibility in the universe The realm is actually quite limited.

    First of all, it only works on the "earth world", which means that it cannot directly affect Xenapus and its inhabitants and products.

    Secondly, it only has full effect on this plane. Once it goes to other planes - including the gaps in time and space, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced... Of course, since I have not yet overthrown any natives of this plane, so This is just a loose inference, and although it cannot be verified for the time being, I think this conclusion is very reasonable.

    Finally, its "analysis" of wishes is actually very strict. In a more vivid metaphor, it is somewhat similar to the "wish" in DND. If the wish is vague or cannot be realized in a normal way, then the consequences It will become abnormally distorted and serious - you can see at a glance how the desire of the original male protagonist to "conquer the world" was realized.

    ß¼... Therefore, this thing commonly known as "universal card" is similar to Guangyu to me, although the form and essence of the two are different, but from the analysis of the conclusion, they both belong to the seemingly powerful and incomparable. , in fact, it is necessary to act cautiously and selectively - a little tasteless.

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, I haven''t included the universal card in the "battle plan" from the very beginning. It''s better to have less than one thing. I can just move forward according to the established script!

    "By the way, Icarus, can the wings be folded when not in use?"

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Of course, things like "learning feelings" cannot be rushed. They can only be accumulated slowly with time. Therefore, let''s press Sakura Let''s not mention the long-term educational career of the Jing family, let''s look at the situation... No, let''s look at the situation of the May Tiane family.

    Mikako Maytane, who became the student council president, is now a 16-year-old in full bloom. Her dark purple and black hair reaches her waist and hips. When she grows up, her beautiful face has a gentle smile and beautiful eyes as always. Her curvy lips are full, and her skin has an excellent curve. Although her 835480 measurements are not eye-catching in the setting, the two-dimensional product is unreasonable, so Mikako''s chest is also D-level size - the reason why I say "Also" because I couldn''t help but think that Saeko Poshima, who has the same long purple hair and fluttering, is also the same D rank.

    "This ''prison gate pool''... I shouldn''t be able to go in, right?"

    Looking at Mikako who had already changed her clothes¡ªactually she was wearing only a bath towel after taking off her clothes, I took a deep breath.

    "It''s okay, Ying-kun...you''re my fianc¨¦, even if you''re half of the Mayday Tiane family!"

    "is that so?"

    I didn''t take it seriously, and expressed my doubts on my face.

    "Then why before..."

    "Because I haven''t reached the legal age for marriage before!"

    This kind of reason is definitely not tenable - the problem is that her age is now, but my age is obviously still not there, hello?

    Well, Mikako obviously doesn''t care about the reason at all.

    Of course, I don''t really care.

    "Okay, as you like."

    Feeling the time was right, I shrugged and took the lead.

    "Ah? Ying-kun finally..."

    Seeing that my response was completely different from the "Wang Gu left and right" polite refusal in various situations in the past, Mikako was slightly surprised for a moment, then smiled lightly, and followed me into the private hot spring bath of May Tiangen''s house - Prison Gate Pool.

    Hmm... how to say? It''s not that I haven''t seen a magnificent bath before, whether it''s being the emperor in "Valkyrie of the Battlefield", or disguising as a smashing bee in "Bleach", or using Lala''s Warp series invention in "The Queen of the Pack" , I can be considered to be well-informed, but this antique large bath where every plant, tree and stone is full of pure natural gas still makes me slightly surprised.

    Of course, no matter how beautiful the environment is, the one that attracts my attention the most must be the beautiful girl entering the pool.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: A flash of inspiration today - on the "other uses" of artificial angel wings hehehe...

    Chapter 955 May Tiane Mikako (1)

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Yingjun going to Lai?"

    Mikako, who was half immersed in the tax, looked back and smiled, Wen Xin and "confused" coexisted. Use the novel reader to read thousands of novels, completely ad-free! [source of this book]

    "No, I''m just thinking...why does Mikako like me so much?"

    As I spoke, I entered the tax bell, swam to Mikako''s left side, turned my face away and stared at Shao Nei, who was even more beautiful under the moistness of Wenquan.

    "Ah, I didn''t expect Yingjun to ask such a question as Chef Lai! The reason is very simple!"

    Suddenly, Mikako cooked a frozen dish that didn''t match her style¡ªShen Zi stiffened a little, then put her head on my shoulder, and her arms were attached to me¡ªthen she He spoke decisively and confidently.

    "Because there is no man in this world who is worthy of me except Yingjun!"

    The elegant aroma and Ruan''s touch attacked Lai at the same time, and the west side of the ravine bounded by the bath towel caught the eye. If it wasn''t for me being a man who passed through Lai with strong winds and waves, I would have to rectify her on the spot.

    Anyway, I, Benlai, asked to bathe with Mikako with the intention of making a "break" today, and naturally it is time to defend...

    "and many more!"

 Chapter 1078

    I just lifted Mikako''s cheek on the left guard, but she suddenly opened the button to stop me.

    "Young-kun won''t be in such a hurry, will you? How about you finish the bath first?"

    "Oh, that''s what I said..."

    I closed my eyes and chuckled, and the guard on Mikako''s face slid down and landed on her smooth shoulders - continuing to move down slowly.

    "So, let me wash it for you¡ªeverywhere, I''ll wash it carefully for you."

    "My reclining stand weighs 400 kilograms!"

    Mikako ignored my claws, guarded an altar to the right, and gently grabbed my ammunition "drug" library through the bath towel...

    "Why did Gillette react like this this time, Ying-kun?"

    Looking at Mikako''s harmless smile, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly, so I had to give her the most suitable answer before thinking about other things.

    "Because I want the most perfect you - if you pick the green fruit too early, it is likely to rot in the soil eventually... Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    "Ah, look, Lai Ying-kun loves me more than I thought...?"

    Mikako really "understood" what I wanted to express according to her thinking.

    "exactly¡­¡­"

    I felt that Mikako had released my ammunition "drug" store, and turned to lie down and run the pipe, and immediately understood, and turned to the side to throw the piece of Wen Ruan''s mellowness.

    This is not the first time Mikako and I have been married¡ªI mean, except for the first time in kindergarten, after we got engaged, we naturally became partners... Well, when we were elementary school students, we pretended to be a home that was both real and fake. It doesn''t matter if the house wine and Guo Zhong are blatant in the future.

    It''s just that, compared to the routines I''ve done in other daily planes, this time I''ve done less, maybe for "experiments", maybe to make Mikako more "worry", in short, the relationship between me and her has been so far. No in-depth intimacy has been done.

    And this time, while I was slaughtering the mellow petals of Mikako, Shuangshou also froze together...

    I embraced Mikako''s back with a poignant attitude and complied with Mikako''s back of words - as we all know, in the Japanese-style Wenquan of the second dimension, the bath towel is easy to fall off.

    Well, it''s not just Wenquan, but in any "normal" drama, the bath towel of the neodymium angle is "accidentally" dropped by Lai...

    Of course, the current situation is caused by the same effect caused by my Lai Shoujing.

    With a slip of the area, with the help of Wenrun''s spring tax, I skillfully untied the sheet of cotton cloth that seemed to be very heavy after the immersion tax, and showed the seductive body of the car that was "exposed".

    The bath towel rippled and dissipated with the tax wave. Even though the distance was too close for me to "see the whole picture", but I had the help of my spiritual sense, and I could speculate the whole thing by observing the part. For the excellent-level Meiru, who was only attached to my buckle and was squeezed a little by the road of both sides, it was enough to make my heart freeze.

    It''s true that Mikako''s sinking material does not belong to that kind of hot type, but her charm has not been reduced by half, because when the proportions are just right, coupled with the natural noble temperament, the neodymium talent can truly be called "Neodymium God" .

    Hmph, Neodymium God or something, it''s not just by selling meat and cooking... Connotation and temperament, let alone by showing talent.

    According to the classical description of my Great Heavenly Dynasty, Mikako''s body is "thin if you lose one point, and fat if you increase it by one point" - well, although it is an exaggerated expression of law-abiding, sometimes it is very good to use the kitchen to catch up with sleep. Reasonable.

    Like now.

    Although it is not the first time I have had close contact with Mikako, and although all the waiting is the limit I set for myself, I was still quite excited when it was finally about to "open the freeze".

    Okay, maybe this statement is a bit of a subtle violation, but I mean...even among all the second-dollar neodymium clocks, Mikako is my favorite "front row" neodymium.

    Mixed Ruan''s neodymium body slowly became hot under my palm, even though my double guard was just walking around Mikako''s waist and had not yet reached her most important parts, but in the complementarity of Ai Yu and skills. Next, less neodymium soon really please freeze up.

    Well... Mikako is not a shy boy from Lai, especially when facing me, she never even pretended to be shy, so after being provoked by me, she immediately asked. He made a counterattack¡ªShe Zhuo, who put my altar into his bell, just stayed in the west, while the guard who was lying on my running pipe no longer stood still, but began to hold Niecuolu properly.

    As for why Mikako was able to lie down for the first time, I can only say that although the two-dimensional beauty and young people are different, unless there are special circumstances such as Icarus, they usually ¡ª¡ª" The aspect of Lai realized Lai quite quickly, especially the neodymium "sex" of a wall like Mikako.

    Hey, the causal relationship here, although unscientific, is magical.

    Speaking of magic, coupled with the location of the "bathtub", I can''t help but think of the guard segment used in "Pi--" Mengmeng in "The Kitchen Bag King Neodymium".

    Um...Using the floating tax and applying a little trick, it can make it easier for both parties!

    When there was a pause in the reception, it was only because my "like" for Mikako was relatively inferior, so when she took a breath for a while, she put the separated jelly stick boxes together again.

    The holy cause of the spring tax and the six jelly can''t cover up the gradually thickened western Sichuan, and the jelly that seems to taste the world''s delicious food also flows from our mellow room, and so on, until she becomes somber.

    "Yingjun..."

    Mikako made a rude tone of cooking, and stared at me with her eyes off the ground, and the meaning of the words was clear.

    Catching up with Feng Runhua''s axe roaming in front of my sink, I have long resisted the burning of the fire, and I can control myself purely through experience and supernatural power. At this moment, through the "eternal standing" lurking in Mikako''s body, I learned that her mangoes were ready and I stopped restraining myself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I have added some h energy in the past two days, but it is said that the h articles of anime fans are really cuckolded. Sure enough, the path of pure love can only be opened up by me!

    Chapter 956 May Tianane Mikako (Part 2)

    "Xiangzi..."

    I asked Shuang Shou to stay at the back of Mei Xiangzi Yumei and Tan Ruan''s village, and I just called each other''s names without saying the whole thing. No matter from the perspective of childhood sweethearts, I would like to invite you here. Looking at the development trend of Jing due, of course she can understand what I mean. , [recommended no pop-up website to stay up late to read aoye]

    "Anthracene clams... Yes!"

    Mei Xiangzi smashed my silver mirror that held the sky, and leaned back with a posture of completely trusting me. In the summer of my support and support, who is the face of Shen Piao, who is the one who retreats in the repair field? Slowly divide Kai to both sides.

    "Yingjunlai!"

    Even if there is still a little fog on the face of someone who walks through Quanquan, whoever walks through it is supposed to be very clear, not to mention that with my transcendent vision, I can naturally see things clearly - in various senses, Shang Lai said.

    At this moment, I can see the secluded valley of the young Neodymium at a glance. The neat grass is obviously carefully trimmed and taken care of, and the mangoes that are slightly open in the summer are like buttons and doors, like pure and demonic apricots. The lotus radiates the flames of the kitchen or the fire to the ignorant moths.

    In order to alleviate the suffering of Mei Xiangzi, I naturally used the magical skill of "seeking the secluded as a microscopic".

    A pole is like freezing - the vermilion broken flowers are drifting away and gradually dissolving in the warm who clock...

    Bu Kuo, without the consent of Mei Xiangzi, I Bu Hui will immediately cast a healing spell.

    "Anthracene, Actinide River...!"

    Mei Xiangzi, who has always kept a faint smile, finally seemed to step so naturally, she was so cold that she clenched her teeth, and the frost rule firmly held my arm - the step was to push back, It''s for the sake of getting closer... So, her Shuanghui didn''t fall apart because of Tengtong, but she moved closer to me. She lived in my house and was accepted by Xiang Nei.

    "Hungry! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, Ying-kun... Finally Ying-kun is my thing!"

    Shinte of Miikako was slightly arguing, and then she refused my proposal to cast healing magic.

    "Huh... that would be meaningless! You who can use magic, you can definitely use a block of Lelai to cover up the same pain, right?"

    Miikako knew that I would use Buwei''s magic. Taking the "marriage event" in the kindergarten as an opportunity, I chose to tell her about the "general loan", so in my application Any miracle that happened would make her panic.

    "Actinium, of course, I will let you Yuxian Yuyu die."

    Looking at Mei Xiangzi''s enzymatic Siyi Yanli''s appearance, I stopped to say something rather sinister, and also said that I had replaced Yingshilang since the last year of kindergarten, otherwise in the summer suddenly "Xinggeda has changed." ", in the end, it''s a matter of numbers.

 Chapter 1079

    Empty talk misleads the country, real anhydride rejuvenates the country!

    In the same way, the sweet words of the number are just the ingredients, and the actual freezing of the chef can make the other party reach your sincerity!

    When it comes to sitting down, although the mango at Gangkai Fort can definitely reach the anhydride directly, after all, Mei Xiangzi is only a human being, but as an existence with all kinds of supernatural strength, it also has a worthy With the rich and colorful experience base, I can naturally use the technical flow method to let her go through the initial adaptation period...

    In the summer under the effect of the spell, Mei Xiangzi''s sedan chair floats smoothly and halfway, and my frost guard can get out of the air, or I can blend in the Confucian house of Annie Ting Bayou Mei lightly and step by step, or I can use a standing ai with a mastiff. Fu her ‚¶zhi, Datui and Tuenbu.

    Since Maikako''s Frost Retreat Wall is strong and stands only at my hut, her Shenti step will leave the battle area when I am hustling. Besides, Xia''s attack frequency is low, and I am looking for Target''s weakness.

    Sitting on Ai in the Zhongquan Zhong, ordinary people are likely to step by step to Qing Ai Ye and Chi Who, and I will naturally walk in the ranks.

    I can only clearly mention the fragrance of the fragrant mango, the mango, and the pressure of the house, and I can also tell that the amount of Ai Ye is surging like the oil in the kitchen, and who is infiltrating the spring at all? Such as¡ªwell, let¡¯s talk about the pressure on the wall and so on¡­ Ahem, I, who hate physics, will explain it step by step.

    Anyway, the two-dimensional general manager Tilai talks about step science.

    Buried in the dreaded shovel, the block rushes away my thoughts that were on the edge in a blink of an eye; In the mango bell kitchen, I gradually increased the speed of the scorpion without restraint, which made me want to show off her stalk and even the altar cable.

    It''s really annoying... It''s like a melting pot. Of course, there will be Fujitsu rushing to sleep. I will also walk through the law of "eternal standing" and "pyri--". Arriving at Mama Susu''s appointment, it''s true that Jiuai never mentioned the meeting.

    This provocation is just like Shana''s "Invitation to Huaxu"!

    Suddenly, Mei Xiangzi''s small axe was still... It was precisely the location of Zigong, and there was a faint red light in the west that attracted my attention. In fact, if I hadn''t really focused on Mei Xiangzi''s Shen Ti, I might have noticed this. A flamboyant cesium color that is very close to Please Frozen Red.

    This is a pair of vague wing-like patterns. If you look closely, you can definitely distinguish Buchulai.

    ß¼... The original Lai is like this, and it seems that Lai is an "evil weapon? The Red Feather Phoenix Nest" has not run away.

    The feathers are also masters, and the Phoenix Nest can be a dynasty, as the name suggests... Sibuchulai, right? Well, one is as red as flying feathers and fluttering, but it is obvious that it is deterred. The second is that the holder is a very strong type, and the other is comparable to "burning Huaxu" - although This kind of evil weapon has real power, but the illusory burning is formed by special energy, and it is also very dangerous to drive with the limit block. If the man is first in the nest, then Just wait for the grilled sausages to be fresh on the kitchen stove!

    "Clam Ying-kun..."

    Mei Xiangzi cares about calling me by my name again, and every step needs a lot of words, her eyes with the enchanting eyes, and the pink cesium glow all over the place, are worth more than a thousand words.

    Responding to Shao Nei''s call, I picked her up and let the car body that irritated Myanmar and Ruan stick to my car again.

    Oh oh, if it was a human, who Zhong''s move would obviously test Tilly very much, and a being like me would naturally have no pressure.

    Mei Xiangzi turned into a koala of the Chaoda number, and the four of them just pointed at me, and the slaughter fell on my neck and shoulders. , and in the role of supernatural standing Xia, Shao Nei''s "Neimen" also happily buckled.

    "Yingying-kun, I..."

    Mei Xiangzi shuddered, and turned her face away in confusion, only I could spot the faint Bu An hidden in her eyes.

    "It''s okay, Mei Xiangzi..."

    I kissed the less neodymium of the glutinous alcohol, and the magic shuttled her hair and whispered Ruan.

    "Please actin on this matter of sitting Ai, it is to use Lai to liberate Shen Xin - now, let go of Kai completely! I know you, even when you are playing ''bullying'' tricks on weekdays, you will still be free from Lai. I haven''t told anyone the whole truth of the chef, and showed the chef''s truest self, right? This way will accumulate a lot of pressure one day, so, let''s go, in front of me, Bu will worry about anything, let it be Let me see, your most beautiful appearance!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The self-cultivation immortals in "The Book of the Lesser Neodymium Contract" have become more and more prosperous...o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

    Chapter 957 May Tianane Mikako (Part 2)

    "...You really know too much!"

    Every Xiangzi was stunned for a moment, and then she showed a smirk. [..]//: Novel Net to read novels//

    "Okay, just as you said...then the pain is gone anyway, and I want to change my posture!"

    "Hungry, no problem."

    No way, sure enough, with the apricot of every fragrant child, he must want to play the translocation of the universe...?

    I guessed wrong.

    "That''s right..."

    Every Xiangzi bent his arms and raised his arms, propped up on the edge of the bath, and raised his squat to face me, and the mangoes of the tax management neighbor sent an unsacred invitation to my cage.

    "The old man who lives in me is always standing in the back... Come and love me!"

    "Huh... I thought that you wanted to be a permanent cavalry!"

    I let out a sigh of relief, Meng Li was like Shen Ti, who was young, and slammed into her Zigong buckle.

    "Actinium starved actinium...! That actinium is very interested in Anthracene Hengan, but for the first time, I have no experience with anthracene and actinium, I''m afraid I can''t let Ying-kun get the best way, so Ying-kun himself will find out the most. Uncle''s way!"

    Yalieyalie, I do know that she is "long-lasting" with Mi Xiangzi. She is not only a teaser of people and tricks. For the people she cares about, her love and concern are like the flame of a phoenix. Dazzling and hot.

    "Wu Actinium, this, this is Yingjun, is my Zigong Li here?"

    Every fragrant child suddenly had two battles, and the Jiji Chan in the village shivered and stood up, obviously responding to my "kill attack".

    "Yes, this is the legendary ''Zigong Xing''ai'', do you think uncle?"

    "Uncle, good uncle, very uncle... Actinium Muan!"

    Every incense is full of mellow and frozen cattle, and the holy cause is more and more filled with meaning.

    "My Anthracite... Yingjun''s Yingjun''s burial is in my Zigong Limen! Yingjun is mine, and I have all belonged to Yingjun!"

    The end of the year and the end of the year are more and more obsessed with boxes, and Ruan''s tender rice and a few tough ones are glued to each other. This is a battle without leisure, this is a block without spare!

    In the end, I logically caught the signal that Daomi Xiangzi was about to usher in the cake nest, and seized the opportunity to issue a blow that decided Xing.

    "Actinium Heng? I am almost actinium, anthracene, and actinium¡ª!"

    Accompanied by each Xiangzi''s unparalleled comparison, my human Dapao Mengpo opened fire, slamming Bai Cesium''s ammunition as close as possible to her Zigong Li.

    Quan Shen, who was young, got up slightly, and Shuang Tuijing broke off in an instant. If it wasn''t for my Jin Jin hugging her, she would definitely fall to her knees to the bottom of the pool.

    The Jingluan in Myanmar is only a slight degree, but the inner reason - the Jingluan in the mango is the real bad place. The tender teeth of the whole mention Ruan are holding my cage, and Jin Jin is guarding the shuttle like a strangulation. Confucian ice, set up to explode all the crystal nights...

    And then¡ª¡ªHongmang, Fengming!

    The vision disappeared in a flash, like an illusion.

    Only I know that this is the last effect of every Xiangzi''s evil weapon...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Be greedy, wealth dominates the dreams of mortals!

    Desire, the one who dominates the gods and demons!

    Check it out! The shadowy princess smiled dangerously.

 Chapter 1080

    Listen! The devastated Neodymium King gave a terrifying compliment.

    Yearning for freedom? That''s just the ants'' disease!

    Praying for a miracle? That''s just the cry of the weak!

    Every beautiful black cesium, luxurious splendor and beautiful blood cesium, and elegant dye.

    crushed, crushed, broken...

    Chop, split, tear...

    Eternal corpse warms the icy banquet¡ªfrozen?

    The eternal ruins decorate the boring world - is it Kuile?

    Shallow morals no longer exist!

    The true heart and soul will be reborn from now on!

    ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: If you replace the fake flower with the dream flower, the real thing will be smooth.

    There is no morality and morality, and I am the only one who is also honored.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    "Thank you Ying-kun..."

    Mei Xiangzi, who was re-immersed in the spring, leaned against my arms with her back to the seat, enchanting my cheek with one hand, and lightly fitting her own school uniform with the other, and the next Shen was still connected to me.

    "Actinine can really catch up with the Dao... Furu, you can come again, right?"

    "Of course...but, don''t you have anything to ask me, Mixiangzi?"

    "We''ve got the whole night! Those little things are never in a hurry..."

    "Well, yes, it is indeed what you would say."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Actinium... I really underestimated each Xiangzi''s hope and willpower.

    Although Mixiangzi tried to "perish" with me in the end, my level is different from hers after all - that being said, I can''t just take off my pants and walk away like a real playboy. ?

    In a word, what I mean is... Today''s "Shougata Eishiro" is taking care of the "weak and weak" Miss Tatsu at Maytane''s house.

    So, the point of view returns to "Sakurai Tomoki" side...

    Seeing Yue Chuyuan, now he is already a high-quality neodymium¡ªand it is still a Ru-level explosion.

    Every time I see the chestnut cesium ponytail, I want to reach out and grab it and play. Since I wasn''t as naughty and messy as the real Zhishu when I was a child, Chu Yuan wouldn''t be freezing and he would use a knife at me. Waiting, but she is different from every Xiangzi. Because of the "ordinary little neodymium heart", she is ashamed to rush up to Dada, and she is not allowed to do excessive things.

    Well... In fact, I am also very entangled in actinium. After all, the existence of "seeing the moon and Chu Yuan" is not real, so I ask whether I should overthrow the existence of this "projection"? This is indeed a troublesome problem.

    Speaking of which, there is also a very strange phenomenon in the place of the main body - or the place of Kumai-cho, that is, everyone is completely indifferent to the existence of Icarus and those artificial angels later, not only is it simple and outrageous, And up to part of the IQ is worrying...

    Forget it, I can''t take care of that kind of thing.

    The reason why I say this is because Chu Yuan didn''t show any surprise when he first saw Icarus in "exotic clothes", and that''s why I sighed.

    Wood... Maybe most of the human beings in the entire Kongmai town are the projections of the sleeping inhabitants of Xenapus! They are very familiar with artificial angels subconsciously, and naturally it is not surprising that they will not rush.

    Since Chu Yuan didn''t show hostility to Icarus, it doesn''t matter if I come to "grace others".

    "Chu Yuan, whatever you want, Icarus can always make this card into it¡ªwell, because Icarus is my artificial angel, so you can treat it as a gift from me, So you can feel at ease?"

    That''s it.

    Although the bond between childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts is unbreakable in the general story of pure Ai, but timely care and gifts can also stabilize and improve the speed.

    Tsk, even if it''s a projection, but this is really too human for the Hungarian...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I saw a **** post today, the theme is to personally verify the physical reaction after taking my own crystal night....qududu.)

    Chapter 958 See the beach again, classic is fashion!

    Before long, when spring and summer came, the opportunity came. Use the novel reader to read thousands of novels, completely ad-free!

    "I want to go to the beach to play!"

    After experimenting with the effect of the "universal card", Chu Yuan decisively shouted out his greatest wish.

    At the same time, a light flashed through my mind!

    Hehe, even if it''s a projection, it doesn''t matter, let me slap it first and then... eh, wait, does the projection of the Xenaps residents have the function of pregnancy? It might be an interesting subject!

    In short, using the power of the card, Chu Yuan won the first prize - a one-day seaside travel ticket (double).

    However, although I replaced Eishiro, I didn''t "inherit" his luck because it wasn''t because of the "substitution coming", so I had to design and persuade Mikako to "experience the game of commoners", and she got it with her super luck. Same lottery.

    Then, there is a small problem - two double coupons, you can make a trip for four people, but if there are more presidents who are white on the outside and black on the inside, there will be no place for Icarus...

    It doesn''t matter, I can use the excuse of "Icarus to watch the house!" to reassure Chu Yuan, and secondly... I can do the clone technique, cooperate with the invisibility technique, and secretly leave a "me" here, don''t be too much Simple Oh!

    By the way, although it is different from the original book, the two childhood sweethearts of the two sides do not have the opportunity to have a deep friendship, but they are students of the same school. , and Chu Yuan and Mikako seem to have a good personal relationship, so it''s not surprising to go to the beach for a day together.

    There is one more thing that will not be repeated in the future: just like in the Moon World, it is not difficult for me to use magic to make my clone look different in the eyes of others. Not paying attention to the similarities of every "I".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    It''s another summer, and it''s the "long-lost" seaside.

    In the hot summer, beautiful girls in cool swimsuits are always the main theme of the second dimension, and this time is no exception.

    Although Chu Yuan went to buy a new swimsuit excitedly, I found out that her "sex" style became relatively conservative at some point, and she actually chose a one-piece style with crossed straps with diagonal plaid...

    Well, even if there is no real Zhishu making trouble, with the size of Chu Yuan''s eye-catching chest, it is obvious that he has to learn to protect himself very early... or something.

    Well, even though Chu Yuan specially chose a swimsuit that doesn''t show off her **** very much, her upper circumference is too majestic, and this one-piece swimsuit is only "relatively conservative", after all, it is impossible for a lively and cheerful young girl to choose a dead body. The dark "color" tone of the full coverage style, so with a slightly lower neckline, the deep ravines between the peaks of Chuyuan still let me see at a glance.

    So the real avatar technique is really great, otherwise, as "Ei Shiro", I am afraid that my eyes can''t help but drift to Chu Yuan, and then Mikako Mosaic will deal with it, right?

    This is true even for me, who is wanton with flowers, not to mention ordinary passers-by''s tricks? The rare scenery of Chu Yuan really attracted the attention of many tourists, and it made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    Well, let''s raise the favorability a little bit here.

    "It''s okay, I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 1081

    I whispered softly as I passed the girl.

    Sure enough, a lovely red glow rose slightly on Chu Yuan''s face.

    Well, now I can announce the reason why Mikako "appeared" earlier...

    "Yingjun help me apply sunscreen!"

    Mikako, who was wearing a black "color" bikini, was lying on the beach chair and unbuttoned the back of her upper body swimsuit with her backhand.

    We wouldn''t have any embarrassment if we had a skin-to-skin kiss on a certain day in spring... Well, with Mikako''s "sex" personality, even if I didn''t "Pit¡ª¡ª" with me, such a trivial matter would not matter. Will it be in her eyes?

    Of course, I don''t mind helping out with the beautiful girls I really like, not to mention it''s not a chore...

    Hehe, the plan is going well, everything is under my control!

    "Xiaozhi..."

    Sure enough, the pure-minded Chu Yuan was immediately infected when she saw the scene of the older seniors "loving each other", but her remaining rationality prevented her from making such a direct request, so she "showed" a coy expression. , twisting his fingers to look left and right.

    "That... sunscreen, I also have places that I can''t apply..."

    "Okay, let me help you!"

    How important is appearance!

    It is precisely because I have not done many bad things to Chu Yuan since I was a child, except for the most necessary time, so even if I put on a pure and upright appearance now, it will not be so abrupt.

    At the same time, with different colleagues in the same place, Mikako and Chu Yuan naturally reacted differently.

    The former hummed softly, although it was not completely intentional, but the voice was full of coquettish and seductive tone; the latter was the exact opposite. He also tried his best to restrain his voice, only the muffled sound in his throat and the slightly trembling body proved his restless mind, which was the ambivalence that he wanted to stop and continue... a little typical arrogant, Understandable.

    "Ying-jun should also wipe it in front of you!"

    Mikako seems to have turned her body to the front without any scruples, but in fact, her hands are well maintained in the position of the swimsuit, so that it will not go out - of course, it can''t be because I am afraid of seeing it, but after all, this is a public place, and she is not. Expose "exposed" madness...

    "It''s very dangerous! People come and go here..."

    As Mikako''s nominal and actual boyfriend, I laughed half-truth and complained.

    "If other men see things that only belong to me, wouldn''t I be at a loss?"

    "Ah, so you have to figure out a way to avoid this situation!"

    Mikako didn''t change her smile, slipped the straps at both ends of her swimsuit with both hands, and very slowly lifted the small and thin covering off her master''s chest.

    "Really, do you like to tease me so much?"

    I let out a bitter smile, my fingers moved slightly, and a little bit of white light spread out.

    "Holy Light Veil."

    This is a very simple light illusion. In simple terms, it actually means "corrected". All key parts and their surrounding areas will be covered by beautiful and brilliant holy light according to my will, and no bd will be released. version Oh dear!

    Anyway, the sun in the summer is strong enough, and if the time is not long, no one will stare at it painfully and become suspicious.

    After the evolution...and Mikako, who activated the hidden attribute "sex" of "Red Feather Phoenix Nest", of course noticed my little gesture, and immediately completely removed the small piece of cloth in her hand, exposing the tall and beautiful twin peaks. in front of my eyes.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I''ve had "Pit¡ª¡ª" with Mikako many times these days, but as expected, I never get tired of the girl I like!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Oops, this week''s Yu-Gi-Oh! z turned out to be finished in advance...

    Chapter 959 If you don''t have the conditions to create the conditions, you have to go!

    Well, although there is a "sacred light veil" to confuse the vision, Mikako is not the girl "Lu" Na in "Autumn "The Sky", she will never want to sit with me in public, so the next step is All I had to do was silently run the Eternal Power to quell the fire, and seriously apply sunscreen to her front body and a "regular" breast massage. book/top/[Recommended website without pop-up window to stay up late reading aoye]

    "Ugh..."

    Even if it is covered by the holy light, another group of childhood sweethearts who are quite close - Chu Yuan and I can definitely still see what "Yingshilang" is doing, no matter who I am, it doesn''t matter, but Chu Yuan, who is an innocent girl, is obviously being This scene was so exciting that I couldn''t help but let out a soft exclamation.

    "Little, Xiaozhi!"

    Chu Yuan almost turned his eyes around and spoke in a vibrato.

    "Senior and, and the president... have, is that, that kind of relationship? Feeling, feeling amazing!"

    "...do you want too?"

    I put on a straight smile, bent down when I saw the needle "inserted" in the seam, and whispered softly on the side of Chu Yuan''s neck.

    "Apply sunscreen in front too, or do you want a breast massage?"

    "Varied¡­¡­?"

    Chu Yuan''s body froze, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. The hand I put on her back heart could clearly feel this.

    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha--!"

    In the exaggerated dry laughter, the girl suddenly turned around, her five fingers clasped together into a knife, and the sharp wind whistling cut across the air, drawing a perfect arc, slicing away the afterimage I left behind with my rotating steps. for two.

    "What are you talking about, Ash, how can I have that kind of thought, how can you have that kind of thought? It''s absolutely impossible, but if Ash definitely wants it, I can''t, but I still can''t, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, no, that kind of thing is still too early for us!

    The words like a barrage of cannons are not breathless, Chu Yuan must be very promising to sing cross talk...

    I stayed silently beside Chu Yuan one meter away, waiting for her to breathe steadily and regain her senses, then I made a sound reminder.

    "Chu Yuan, your swimsuit fell off."

    As we all know, when applying sunscreen, the swimsuit must be temporarily "loose", so if Chu Yuan suddenly turned around and waved vigorously...

    "Eh? Ya-!"

    Chu Yuan blinked and lowered his head, petrified for half a second, and then categorically let out a shy scream that belonged to a girl. He crossed his arms and clenched the "color" of the magnificent mountain, which was impossible to cover. more tempting.

    Yalieyalie, as expected, when it comes to the impact on the eyeball, it is still the peak of such an imposing rainbow!

    "Chu Yuan, stop yelling... you will attract the attention of others!"

    I sighed and approached, and stood in front of the girl.

    "Hurry up and clean up, I''ll help you look around."

    "Uh-huh."

    Details determine success or failure, and favorability is soaring...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

 Chapter 1082

    After all the preparatory work is done, it is natural to let go and play!

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the company of beautiful girls, I wouldn''t be really interested in the sea and the beach...

    Well, the next step is the last and most important step of my "plan" for this trip.

    According to the topographic map of the area drawn by Matsumoto''s prior investigation, I chose a hidden location far away from crowded places, and then projected Medea without self, built an "artificial" sea reef cave, and then applied a phantom enchantment. until needed...

    It''s now.

    First of all, under my inducement, Mikako "accidentally followed Eishiro" to get here.

    "Ah? It''s weird... This place isn''t marked on the map, eh?"

    Mikako, who was secretly more talented than the real Eishiro, was keenly aware of the vague sense of disobedience.

    "Hey Yingjun Wuan...?!"

    However, in order to make the plan go smoothly, I immediately interrupted Mikako''s thoughts with a sudden kiss, and my hands gently and powerfully enchanted her half-carved car body.

    With Mikako''s "sex" personality, of course she doesn''t mind having an exciting field battle with me in such a place. After she sensed the situation around her with her evolved power, she immediately launched a warm counterattack against me...

    "I don''t want Mikako''s cutest appearance to be seen by others, let''s go inside and continue!"

    "Furfur is so powerful! But my opinion is the same!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Then, it was time for me, the "wisdom tree", to act.

    Chu Yuan, who can''t swim, really borrowed an inflatable kayak, and I used the kayak as an excuse, "I would be embarrassed to learn to swim in a crowded place? Let''s find a place with few people and I will teach you." We arrived at the sea reef cave according to the time difference.

    Although I''ve spent a long time, I''m actually a theoretical school of swimming skills - because there is magic, it doesn''t matter if I''m not good at swimming.

    But I have to do what I say, so I pretended to teach Chu Yuan to swim here. In this name, even if I touched her waist and abdomen lightly, it would not appear that I had any plans, but the girl''s tangled and swaying mood would breed strangeness. ''s affection...

    Swimming is a very physically exhausting sport, not to mention that Chu Yuan is a beginner, and soon felt tired as I wished - even though she has a "killer knife" that breaks stones and steles like a kung fu master, her physical strength No different from ordinary girls.

    "There''s a hole here. How about we go in and have a rest while exploring? After all, it''s too hot outside."

    I made a logical suggestion, but Chu Yuan, who had already been dizzy by my righteous "caressing", of course couldn''t notice anything wrong, looked up at the blazing sunlight, and nodded in agreement without hesitation.

    Hehe... good show is coming!

    The phantom barrier will be re-opened¡ªand also, add a spell that shields Chu Yuan and me.

    "Hey...I didn''t expect this hole to be so dark!"

    At first, Chu Yuan held my arm nervously, and unconsciously pressed the pair of magnificent peaks over, but when she realized that the inside of the cave was not as dark as she imagined, she gradually relaxed her strength.

    Well... Sure enough, it would be wise to use the power of the grass to spread some fluorescent plants here, otherwise Chu Yuan would not be able to see anything after a while?

    - Actinium, anthracene clams...!

    Suddenly, an ethereal echo came around the jagged stalactite "stalactite" stone pillar, which was mixed with a mysterious atmosphere and a sense of temptation and "temptation" that made people want to find out.

    "...Xiao Zhi, did you hear anything?"

    Chu Yuan "shakes" and hugs tightly again¡ªor in other words, he used my chest to grab my arm, making a panicky tone.

    "Ah? Oh, that sounds like a human voice."

    I put on the most normal "brave boy" expression, and chuckled slightly jokingly.

    "It looks like we''re not the only ones exploring the cave¡ªgo and take a look? Maybe there''s a more beautiful scenery!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: It turns out that the construction site has ideals and also starred in cos films...or is it the same name?

    Chapter 960 Atypical Herd Psychology

    "Eh? Well, that''s what I said, hahaha..."

    Chu Yuan was infected by my smile, and her nervous mood was calmed down again. However, the side effect of An Xin was that her favorability level soared under the circumstance, so instead of relaxing, her arms and Hungarians became more and more intimately close to mine. superior

    The feeling of being soft and full of elasticity is great - I will not repeat this sentence as a monkey

    - Actinium Actinium Wuheng...!

    Turning a corner, the voice became clearer and clearer. Chu Yuan also recognized that it was indeed a human voice, so he could not help frowning slightly.

    "This... it seems that someone is injured?"

    Chu Yuan doubtfully confirmed her guess to me, while I, as always, pretended to be dumbfounded by acting like a movie king.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know it in the past"

    It was another corner, and the gorgeous scenery was displayed in front of Chu Yuan, which made her show a shocked expression - just like Mikako just now.

    The rock wall and the ground on the top of the cave are almost covered with pale golden plants like moss, but it doesn''t feel slippery and disgusting when stepping on it. Among the scattered stalactites, the icing on the cake of this magical space

    Well, it''s a matter of course that plants crafted by spells and other supernatural powers have such a pleasing effect to please neodymium children.

    Although it is nothing to me who has rich experience and is the initiator, the scene in front of me with soft and colorful light is really able to capture Zheng Chi''s heart.

    "¡ª!"

    Chu Yuan''s Bauba was slapped by me to earn her exclamation, but the monkey was pulled back to the corner by me.

    As for the reason for the exclamation, it''s not all admiration for this beautiful place, but...

    Hehe, as "Eishiro", I am doing what I love with Mikako Actinium!

    Due to the limitation of the location, the suitable promotion is obviously "there is a monkey on the back", so as "Eishiro", I let Mikako put both hands on the rock wall, and I started a fierce offensive from the monkey side - in order to increase the interest, Mikako didn''t take off her swimsuit, but shifted her position a little bit, so that I could more easily mingle with her Hungarian part and her close line, and when I arrived with Chu Yuan as a "wisdom tree", I She even lifted Mikako''s back, and made her body turn slightly, changing her posture to the back monkey position of half Ru, which immediately raised the volume of Shenyin''s sedan chair by several decibels.

    By the way, although in fact "Eishiro" and "Chishu" are both me, Mikako doesn''t know it, but with her ability to approximate monkeys, she will definitely find the "lower grades" who stole Aoi later, although That''s my plan, but I don''t want her to think that I''m happy for "other men" to see her scolding, and the monkey-back position plus my intentional lifts to cover up and the distance factor, even if I don''t use it." Shengguang Yarn", from Chu Yuan''s point of view, we can only clearly know what we are doing, but the details are absolutely unclear.

    This scene is really too inferior for Chu Yuan, a pure-hearted young neodymium who only thinks in dreams, and it is inevitable that the heartbeat will increase and the temperature will rise slightly.

    Chu Yuan''s pretty face no doubt turned red, as she kept peeking at the seniors'' Gillette Xing''ai with her beautiful eyes, while Shen Ti shrank to the monkey, as if she wanted to escape, but couldn''t move like rooting under her feet.

    "wisdom¡­¡­?!"

    However, Chu Yuan had just uttered half a syllable in a soft voice, but she immediately closed her voice in fright¡ªbecause, when her Shenti shrank to the monkey, she would no doubt bump into the small palm that was covering her and moved to Qi Shen. Monkey I apply

    Obviously, if it is not controlled by supernatural power, then in this situation, the boy who is in his prime will "raise the flag" - so, what I mean is, the little Pippi of Chu Yuan''s Baomantan Ruan So lightly bumped into the silver mirror I broadcast

    Even though there were swimsuits and swimming trunks on both sides, Chu Yuan, who was not an ignorant young man, was immediately at a loss for this kind of sword shadow and scorching heat that had never been tested by men.

 Chapter 1083

    If it was an ordinary situation, Chu Yuan would only have to flirt with me half-truth as usual, but unfortunately at this moment, obviously he can''t make a random noise, plus the swimsuit admiration and me are very close to each other. , her car body has begun to soften

    Flowers can be folded straight and must be folded, and I can''t wait to pull them out!

    My left hand continued to hold Chu Yuan''s little cockroach, while my right arm clasped Shao Neodymium''s limbs, preventing her from escaping because she felt my lower lift. He blew in his ear, but the monkey gently licked Nie''s mixed earlobe

    "I¡­¡­?!"

    Chu Yuan made a muffled sound like a choke in his throat, and he glanced at me from the corner of his eye as he turned his head, it was doubt and anger.

    "Who''s where?!"

    This time, Mikako was keenly aware of the abnormal movement at the corner, her left arm subconsciously covered the Hungarian part, and her right hand forcibly plucked a piece of gravel from the rock wall, smashing it like a dictionary emperor Fuji Lin Xing threw a dictionary.

    Clap-!

    stone chips splash

    silence¡­¡­

    As a "wisdom tree", I hugged Chu Yuan and didn''t move. The magic of shielding the breath worked perfectly, and Mikako, who had not yet mastered the power of proximity, could not detect the abnormality any further.

    "No one actinium?"

    This small change was also due to my plan, so I, who was "Eishiro", immediately reacted, and Anfu Demo smothered Mikako''s cheek.

    "Maybe it''s a seaside amphibian or something - trust my magic and your senses!"

    "Well, that''s what I said... please continue, Ying-kun!"

    Mikako put down the left arm of Hun, and Yantun took the initiative to push up again.

    can''t make a sound...

    Although I don''t know how to "close the sound into a beam" in martial arts, in this case, the close-range telepathy of "lowering the voice" can also make Chu Yuan mistakenly think that I am whispering in a low voice.

    No matter what kind of psychology it was, Chu Yuan always recognized my "opinion", so he just motioned me with his eyes to "quietly get out of this place of right and wrong together."

    However, of course I won''t do what she wants

    ¡ª¡ªIllusion Cloth Technique, revoke!

    In an instant, as a "wisdom tree", I became a state, holding my head high and holding Hungry''s head up against the ditch of Chuyuan through the swimsuit, and adjusted my posture with the uneasy button movement of the young Neodymium, and I came close to it smoothly. between her retreats

    Surrender or something, I haven''t played it for a long time - but Chu Yuan''s attributes are not suitable for this kind of gameplay, I just enjoy a little bit of chasing the pieces of Jiao Nen, rich in magic silver mirror, on the inside of Shao Nd Dart.

    With the change of posture, Chu Yuan had no choice but to bend slightly, and I felt that she was closing the small scorpion by herself, so I moved her hands to the Rufang who said to Feng Feng.

    Since Chu Yuan''s swimsuit is designed with cross straps, it is easier to put your hand in front of you from the side. I gave up the idea of ??asking through the swimsuit strip first, and directly touched Ruan Shuangqiu, who was listening and listening.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    p: Demon kings are as kind and boring as heroes¡ªtsk, let¡¯s wait and see how the protagonist of the world will attack in a desperate situation... :^_^

    Chapter 961 Seeing Yue Chuyuan (Part 1)

    Chu Yuan turned her head in panic, Xia opened her buttons consciously, but Ma Shang''s small mouth was blocked by my probe.

    "...My me~!"

    Although the changes in the frozen work caused my silver mirror to be away from Kai and Chu Yuan''s frost retreat, the posture of "turning and connecting in the direction of neodymium" determined that Shuang Fang''s trial questions must be very close to each other. In addition, my Shuang Shouzheng just buckled up with her Baoman Shuangfeng, so our review questions were rather confusing.

    In this slaughter, I only used the skill of cooking the wall between the buckles, offsetting the buckle wall of Chu Yuan, the lilac with less neodymium in a flash, and the angel touching her gums. Skill, use the block that is close to suffocation and dying to rush the opponent to the small cake nest. latest novel ""

    Benlai human beings will definitely struggle when facing death threats, but if the appointment is also made at the same time, the so-called "death to Anle" is a step that may be born, not to mention, Shen is a childhood sweetheart. Chu Yuan trusted me wholeheartedly, and Juebu probably thought I would hurt her.

    Well, I am also measured, and then I can give her a magic breath to make up for it.

    Almost suffocated Jia Shang Yousheng Yilai''s first cake nest made Chu Yuan Hun Shen stand apart, Nu Li stepped up to the west of Sichuan to cook, let me stay in Xia, and then quietly corroded the most Xia end of the swimsuit with dark elements Cloth strip connection tape. latest novel ""

    As if imitating the posture of "Eishiro" and Mikako in the deepest part of the cave, I once again embraced Chu Yuan with one arm from behind, and the other guard put his index finger and clock finger on the bell, "for later use", and Xia Fang''s battering ram, which was provoked by Jianying, easily smashed the crooked door of the supermarket, and the official attack was ready.

    Person''s dividing line.

    Jin hugged Chu Yuan''s sedan chair, which had not yet recovered from Su Ruan''s rush to the bell, and slowly pressed down on Xia Xia''s body.

    "...!"

    The fact that Chu Yuan only stretched the ground and stretched the whole Shen stretched again and again dared to scream, the fact that she had just lost her first cut and was immediately killed by Kaibao made her mind confused. If it weren''t for the circumstance and the target was me, she would have collapsed long ago and served with a blackened hand knife. now...

    Shao Nei wanted to use Shuanghui to support the weight of the trial, but because the mango was like a button, it had been swayed by the ghosts of "Wisdom Tree", and it was unbearable to mention it. Say what it''s like.

    Noticing that Chu Yuan''s Shen Zi was a little stiff and fighting, Jin suddenly remembered that he had forgotten the most important step.

    After all, Jin took the pure AI route this time, but Bu Neng lacked the "confession" as a nirvana!

    Blowing anger behind Chu Yuan''s neck, Jin continued to imitate Qin Mi''s whisper with telepathy.

    "I like you, Chu Yuan..."

    The most unpretentious sweet words miraculously made Shao Neody''s car body almost completely relax Xia Lai. Although there are multiple factors, it is undeniable that the "confession" at the critical moment can definitely play a role in "confession". The last straw that broke the camel''s role.

    With Chu Yuan''s relaxation, Jin''s Qingtian was able to get close to her mango bell as soon as she stayed, and only the bright Hongsi was able to seep out of the kitchen with difficulty.

    "!"

    Chu Yuan suddenly only closed the frost eyes, Xia Consciousness wanted Fa Chef to scream, but her remaining rationality made her reverse, biting Jin''s Shouzhi Shang with a single button, and swallowing the barrel back.

    That''s right, the so-called "for future use" refers to this situation. Anyway, with Jin''s real improvement, Chu Yuan decided to hurt him, but when he can recover a little, Chu Yuan will definitely have subtleties. of guilt, Hao Chudada said.

    As for now...

    The joy of being confessed by the "childhood sweetheart" who was secretly in love with was mixed in the barrel of Chu Zhong, where he was lost, and turned into happy tears rolling down. Although Chu Yuan''s mentality was still in Quole, there was no Ma Shang-jeong in Jin who cheated with supernatural measures. In the summer, she can also adapt to the continuous sub-barrel after Kay Fort.

    Hao Kui... It''s too much... But this is Xiao Zhi''s... I have to be patient... Steps can raise the voice of the chef...

    No matter how bright the light in the corner is, but walking past Yijin''s eyes, just a little light is enough to clearly see Shao Neody''s profile, and she can immediately show her state.

    Chu Yuan is the type of comparison bucket for the initial test... Well, although it is a projection of the residents of Xenapus, the judgment wall is only at the level of human beings, and it is not comparable to the talented Mikako.

    "Ma Shang will let your uncle get up, Chu Yuan..."

    Chuannian''s disguised whispers made Shao Neody tremble slightly, and together with Mango Nebu, both felt a little worried and froze for a summer.

    Jin Jiang Shuang Shoudu was transferred to Hunpu Shang, who was Fengliu in Chuyuan, and he captured the Biao Ru, which Yi Shou could not grasp, and then adjusted the eternal standing of Frozen Newai. Neodymium Zhankai invites Shang Xia''s family, who is like water and dreams like fire, to attack.

    In the supernaturally measured Fu Wei Xia, in the second fierce summer of the supernatural law-abiding and robbing of the "juvenile" Xin Ai, Chu Yuan quickly got rid of the trouble of the rattan barrel, and Mei Hao''s block rush made the soul tremble and rushed to the appointment. Hungarian and mango are the cooking points, and Kai Shi slowly breeds.

    Barrel bittersweet intolerable.

 Chapter 1084

    Step is the first time this sentence is mentioned.

    At this moment, Chu Yuan also mentioned this truth. Previously, she was worried that the rattan barrel in the process would make her hold back and scream, but now it is difficult to suppress the rush of the endless blocks. She tried her best to restrain herself. If the Shen Yin Zhen Dharma Chef Sheng Lai, who is permanently frozen in the waiting room, still retains some of his sanity, he will probably be ashamed of his cultivation!

    In a word, even though Chu Yuanbu would call Chef Shenglai again because of the rattan bucket, Buguo judged based on Zhang Kai¡¯s desperately restrained watch, it was only a matter of time before Jiamei¡¯s wolf rose echoed to Kai, and there were only a handful of them. time.

    In this regard, Jin has been prepared to plan various "coincidences" many times, and his grasp of the direction and possibility of the "creation of eent" Fa exhibition has become more and more difficult.

    Taking control of Hao''s timing, "Yingshiro"''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly aimed at Mikako Mango''s Ernst Graziber point (Note 1). Another Xia Zi was like her Zigong Li.

    "Gah...!"

    Mikako almost rolled her eyes, and the neighing of the French chef Wusheng, immediately greeted the offensive of "Yingshilang" who was freezing like thunder and Qin plundering like fire.

    Taking this opportunity, "Wisdom Tree" secretly cast a small soundproof barrier, covering him and Chu Yuan.

    If not, even if the recent Mikako knows a lot about the magic step, but with her special strength, it is still easy to catch up with the magic standing so close.

    After just walking, Mikako at this moment is completely immersed in the intense super-wall and appointment clock of Xing Ai, and she has no intention to respond to any wave.

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: Baidu, you will know.

    Chapter 962 Seeing Yue Chuyuan (Part 2)

    In this way, Jin can also let Chu Yuan reveal the chef''s saint Yinlai - well, he will tell Chu Yuan the matter of Yujie, after all, watching the little neodymium wall ninja rushing to dare to be a chef is really a blessing. It''s interesting

    - Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi...

    Chu Yuan called out the boy''s name in Xin Zhonghu, and Shu Buzhi was in the state of lotus knot in the close-range positioning Xin Ling Chuan.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Hungarian Department... Hao Yan, Hao Xiang, has become velvety... Judging questions... all of them have become velvety.

    Hmm... The Hungarian department of Ru Shao Neodymium, only the two-dimensional ones can be so sensitive. From a scientific point of view, the thicker the fat in your room, the sparser the nerves, and the slow-moving apricot should be Straight line is up.

    Well, since the Hungarians in Chuyuan are so quick to rush, then Jin has no reason to let go of this pair of Da Qiqiu, who are guarding the first-level gang.

    The mixed claws rose up and down step by step, but the frozen work that seemed to be jealous, in fact, was connecting An Mo''s law-abiding velvet club, from Rugen to the front, nirvana and reciprocation, stepping back and forth, sometimes with thumbs Value and food value, Tsuji is full of secrets, and seeks the cherry and cesium peanuts that have long been standing on the ground.

    Of course, Jin''s medicine department didn''t stop the competition for a moment, and only passed it. Because of the fact that some crystal gods have been gathered in Shuang Shou Shang, Xia Fang''s Chong level seems to have become a summer without a summer. , Every time it is Xu Xuguanchuan''s mango, which is gently installed in her Zigong buckle.

    This is naturally Jin''s intention, the purpose is to make Chu Yuan anxious to drive the knife, so as to be more cold, and to facilitate the follow-up to be more auspicious.

    Sure enough, Chu Yuan held back...

    The Hungbu scorched and the warlock''s rush to sleep made the fire of the young mango cake rise all over the whole judge Shang Xia, but the mango clock just produced a nest-like rush, and suddenly it turned into an intermittent Tsuji, which made her claw mine extremely. , So Bu consciously controlled the Qiaotun of frozen cattle, and the magic of gold''s Kuabulai.

    "Xiaozhi..."

    Chu Yuan Nuliya suppressed the holy seal and Shen Yin, turned back and cast her eyes and stared at her confession, and immediately stabbed her young boy in the desert¡ªalthough she didn¡¯t really know what to do in that kind of summer celebration. I thought about resisting with a killing sword...

    Said to be "breathing fire", but it was actually fighting fire -- the blazing gaze was frightened by the piercing eyes of the clock, and Chu Yuan showed a celebration that had never been seen in Lai...every perplexed and mournful.

    Jin secretly smiled wickedly, and turned Shao Neody''s car body over - the two men''s summer questions were still only close to each other.

    Then, Jin cast a soothing spell on the rock wall, which pushed Chu Yuanya against Shang Mian and resumed his hard work.

    "Actinium, Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, Hao Shufu, Haoshufu, Actinium... My Limian is so devilish that she really wears actinium."

    Chu Yuan buried her head between Jin''s shoulders and neck by the side of her ear, and murmured with a dreamy sage about the Wushang Pieces she had obtained.

    Language is often pale, especially in the face of the supernatural Wei Li, with Chu Yuan''s head Hao Xiangyao thinking about the ability to move, these straightforward and monotonous words of Chu Yuan can at most express Chu her. Only one-twelfth of the trial appointments are available.

    The truth is still, Chu Yuan has gradually forgotten the time and place, forgetting that there are two "acquaintances" in the distance who may find her reprimand - although they are also celebrating the same thing...

    Chu Yuan has never rushed the knife, and the torrent of blood in the **** night is so clear, Xin Zang stops like a dazzling chef''s throat, all attention is immediately focused on Mango Li, and all nerves are transmitted except for transmission. In addition to catching the signal, it seems that there will be other things to celebrate.

    "Chu Yuan...are you in time for the knife?"

    With Ge Yujie as the insurance guard, it was a face-to-face celebration, so Jin Yebu used the positioning style Xin Ling Chuan Nian, but only stared at Chu Yuan, who concealed the fact that it was Chun Qing''s frosty eyes, and cut down the volume while cutting. Her little girl was talking about the chef''s teasing words.

    "Your Zigong has already fallen to Xialai - do you want to show off my crystal night so much?"

    By the way, since Jinbu became a human being, the constant degree after his silver mirror was broadcasted was enough for Ding Dao to surpass some normal Zigong buckles. The skill is even more "incapable of walking" - of course, Xia Jin did not rely too much on the Eternal Standing, but the Zigong of Chuyuan really lowered Xialai, even if Jin Bu was completely standing at the bottom of the sword, the ghost cast would not be enough. The ring-like soft scorpion that touches the abnormal surgical suit with the top knife.

    What''s more important is that it is very interesting to use facts and words to tease Chu Yuan''s apricot-like coal-less neodymium.

    "Hey step is... I... Gu Haan"

    After being reminded by Jin, Chu Yuan really realized the "abnormality" of Dao''s own problem - it is difficult to describe, it is similar to the appearance of being pushed to the top, but the clothes are so messy.

    This can be a piece of rush that ends with apricots. As Jin Bu hurriedly used ghost toss to study ink and flowers, and sometimes retreated a little, and slammed into a new round of wall standing, Chu Yuan''s consciousness was in After a few seconds, he was overwhelmed by the endless stream of appointments.

    "Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium Actinium

    Shao Neody''s eye clock temporarily lost the light of reason, and the two ends of the corners evoked a fascinated smile, and slapped my cheeks and side neck indiscriminately, breaking away from the words of Chef Yindang and Shen Yin.

    Anthracene... Dajie has played a little bit, but because of the pure love route, Chu Yuan''s steps will be broken, and at the most, after he wakes up, his whole body will be grayed out for a while.

    After being challenged by Dao Shao Neody for a while, he hesitated for a while, and Mango also had a tendency to guard the shuttle to the limit.

    It has been mentioned before that one of the drawbacks of the real sub-judgment technique is "rushing to sleep and sharing", so when Xia only needs to give up self-control as the gold of "Yingshilang", then the evil weapon-level block of the "Red Feather Phoenix Nest" will be rushed. He can be disarmed and surrendered in the blink of an eye, so even if it is difficult for Chu Yuan to let Jin be discouraged in a short time, he can also seize the opportunity to let the evolutionary force match the opponent.

    At the same time that "Eshiro" lifted the "defense system" of Eternal Standing, "Zhishu" immediately guarded only Lou Chuyuan''s medicine back, and the other used more than three points of qi to claw on her one. As for the other one Then, using the buckle, he lightened Nie Mengxi against the tough coal Liying, and at the same time, he used his magic skills to open the Zigong buckle of Chu Yuan, and buried the silver mirror deeply to embarrass Shao Nie¡ª Thinking about it carefully, due to the gap between the materials of the frost and the frost, such a difficult frozen work will definitely make Chu Yuan''s Shang Banshen bend back and cook a rather thrilling arc of fine coal, so she finally became the decision block of the knife. Even worse.

    Chu Yuan''s consciousness Ben Lai was like a small boat struggling in the sea of ????the royal hope like the mine wind and the rain. Jin''s final decisive victory was the tsunami-like wave. Yi Xiazi overturned this poor boat, Ya entered the abyss without mercy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ixion turns around, Senran Kagura continues to show Qiongyao... Omega is a bit unexpected.

    Chapter 963 Has the H program been adjusted?

    Sounds scary doesn''t it?

    That just goes to show how much of an appointment this is!

    Chu Yuan, who was supposed to send out the sedan chair, couldn''t make any sound at the moment. He looked up at the glimmering ceiling of the cave without focus, and his consciousness sank into the turbulent darkness amid the rushing waves, and then...

    The more intense hunger seems to be rising from the bottom of the abyss, and the helpless girl is thrown out of the sea to the sky!

    At this point, tears flowed together with Xianye, and Chu Yuan finally uttered the voice of decision that was in his throat, full of joy and joy of getting rid of the bondage... and Yue Le who was desperate. latest novel ""

    Uh, Chu Yuan, this little girl, has actually lost a lot of weight...

    Jin Lulue raised his eyebrows helplessly and caught a glimpse of Qinghuang Seyedi, who should not exist at the intersection between the two, so he had to retaliate more and more to claws Chu Yuan''s Huns, and used his teeth to lightly dazzle Bergmanru on the other side.

    However, a little rattan bucket is tantamount to a new subordinate to Chen Jin''s Chu Yuan in the long cake nest. Suddenly, Huajing and Zigong, who can no longer be, are evading the lock again, as if they are expected to blow up more. The crystal night came to fill the gap between the first and the second, and the newest novel ""

 Chapter 1085

    Person''s dividing line.

    After I was done, I casted a spell to cleanse and left with Chu Yuan in my arms. Perhaps it was because she did not exist normally, so I found that it seemed that "evolution" was not reflected in her.

    Well, Chu Yuan was not listed by me as a wing that could become a combat power. This kind of thing doesn''t matter. Anyway, the main purpose has been achieved, and naturally it also includes...

    "Yingjun, this trace... there must have been someone here just now!"

    After accepting the "evil absorption" to clean up her body, Mikako sorted out her swimsuit, with a blush that remained extremely satisfied, and walked side by side with "Eishiro", but stopped at the corner of "Chishu" and Chu Yuan. down.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I echoed the sound, looking at the red and white mixed night on the ground and raised my eyebrows.

    "It seems that we have contributed to a good thing, don''t worry, the effect of my ''Holy Light Yarn'' has not yet passed, and the body I chose was originally to prevent ''unexpected situations'', so the person standing in this position I can''t see you clearly... Speaking of which, it''s a bit worth scrutinizing to be able to avoid you and me!"

    "Hum..."

    Mikako smiled with the same expression on her face, as if she was thinking for a while.

    "I always feel a little discordant... Forget it, I can''t grasp the key for a while, let''s go."

    On the way back, in the car...

    With Mikako''s keenness, she soon discovered that after the unusual girl in Chu Yuan had just opened, her walking posture was always a little strange. She could have used healing spells for her, but Chu Yuan did not "evolve". , I don''t need to provide extra information, after all, her body is a winged man sleeping in Xenapus, and secondly, I deliberately let Mikako notice this abnormality, for the inevitable "two-self fusion" in the future. Set a foreshadowing, so as not to look too abrupt.

    "Hey~ Miyue-san~ You don''t seem to be feeling well~?"

    Thinking that it was Mikako''s style, she immediately sent out a temptation.

    "Eh? No, no? Ahaha, I''m fine, the president doesn''t have to worry."

    Chu Yuan is really not good at lying, but for some reason, Mikako did not directly point out the obvious truth. Perhaps for her, "interesting" is more important than "truth".

    "Really~? If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it~! Look~ Sakurai-kun is also looking at you worriedly~!"

    Before Chu Yuan could reply, Mikako laughed again as if talking to herself.

    "Take a closer look~ Miyue-san~ You seem to have suddenly become beautiful~! Can you tell me why this is the president~?"

    "Huh? Is there? Ha, ha ha, how come I don''t know..."

    Until Chu Yuan''s eyes were almost dizzy, Mikako closed her mouth with a smile, and returned to "Eishiro" again.

    "It''s really interesting~! What do you think~Young-kun~?"

    dividing line of space.

    "Song, how is the situation?"

    "I have already done my best."

    Hey, don''t talk like the chief surgeon who performed surgery on a terminally ill patient with little hope!

    It''s just to adjust the "Pyridine" side of the program for Icarus...

    "Well, practice is the only test of truth."

    I shrugged and turned to the expressionless artificial angel girl.

    "Icarus, come, hold this stick."

    "Yes, master."

    ...the stick is safe and sound!

    The first step was no problem, and I experimented with various situations one after another, proving that Icarus has improved a lot in the "pyridox" program.

    Well, we can start.

    "Do you want me to help push the drum?"

    The loose corners of his mouth twitched to the sides, and the round lenses shone with white light.

    I was in a good mood and smiled casually.

    "Well...whatever you want or do you think it would be better for me to share a ''me'' with you?"

    "No, no, fundamentally speaking, I am a researcher. I am more interested in how artificial angels... creatures will react when they are ''pyridox'', and how their functional data will change!"

    "Is that so..."

    I shrugged and turned to face Icarus.

    "Command, execute h program."

    "Yes, master, please select the body type."

    "It''s fine to be normal... oh, there won''t be any problem with your wings being crushed, right? Please answer truthfully."

    "There is no problem."

    Saying that, Icarus had already disarmed all his "arms", and the minister and the staff fell to the window in the hall, and then opened it in an M-shape to face me.

    "The h program starts to run, and the Luhua agent is secreting..."

    I walked to the right position, leaned forward a little, and liberated Qingtianzhu, who had been driven to the next level by Qi Nian and pieces from the far seaside, and reached the mango of Icarus.

    Behind him, Song Huanzhen hugged me from the back, as she had said half-jokingly, and gave me a higher level of inferiority and rush with her pair of exaggerated weapons like Chu Yuan.

    Before the formal bed, I habitually looked up at Icarus'' face.

    Pure and beautiful, innocent and ignorant eyes like natural colored glaze or small animals... and faces whose bodies are ready, but they don''t know how to make corresponding expressions.

    I frowned slightly, raised my hand to pass the words of Icarus, and then I clasped one of her scintillating defenses.

    Wei Wei uses the stand...a little use of the stand...more heavy use of the stand.

    "Actinium."

    Icarus made short syllables, there was no fluctuation in her inorganic eyes, and her expression never changed. I couldn''t even tell if she was suffering.

    "what¡­¡­"

    I sighed and stood up.

    "No, I can''t do it anymore, Icarus, order to stop, put on your clothes."

    This is the dividing line.

 Chapter 1086

    ps: Maybe Astraea is the easiest one to "solve"...m

    Chapter 964 Guest officer, this is the festival you want

    I finally realized the mistake I made unintentionally, changed my mind, and changed my strategic policy immediately.

    "Eh...?"

    He got up with me inexplicably and looked at me up and down with his head tilted, only one side of the lens glowed with a bright white sheen.

    "Lord Weiya... Jin, do you have any concerns?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I don''t want it anymore - to be precise, I don''t want to own Icarus like this."

    I pondered the words, and while observing the beautiful picture of Icarus gradually covering up his body with spiritual sense, I buried my face in the heart-shaped opening of the chest of the pine cheongsam.

    "I... If it were you, I should be able to understand it, right? It''s not that I don''t like the "three noes" attribute, but Icarus'' state obviously does not have a "heart" yet. What I want is not a simple one. The *doll!"

    "Huh... I understand, that is to say, this Miss Icarus, for Jin, is not a collection that doesn''t matter - is it like this?"

    "Although your understanding is a bit biased, it''s not wrong... You can also think that I, the big devil, will occasionally show kindness!"

    "Pfft, puff, puff... Jin is not the devil, because since that day, we, your first "wagtail", have decided, your justice is our justice!"

    "Hmph... I didn''t expect to be comforted by you. It seems that I''m still too weak and lack the heart of a strong man who truly transcends everything¡ªwell, anyway, thank you."

    - Please don''t say that.

    In my body... a voice from my soul suddenly inserted between me and Song''s telepathy, and forcibly opened up a secret channel.

    -Jin doesn''t need that kind of strong heart, because, isn''t it your strong heart for all of us who you need?

    "Ah, that''s exactly it! You are all my wings... Haha! Thank you, Huang Quan, for making me recognize my own path again."

    The mood was instantly refreshed, I decided to take Icarus to go shopping to cultivate her "emotion", and at the same time, I spit out the "long-lost" girl in my heart.

    "By the way, how do you use that "expression"? It''s as if you''ve gone to heaven and are encouraging me with your last words hahaha..."

    "Bah! What are you talking about! It''s not that I seem to have been forgotten by you¡ªhmph, believe it or not, I''ll blow you up from the inside, so that you can''t start broadcasting for a month, and you won''t be able to get a drop of crystal night out for half a year?! "

    "Yahahahie...this...cough, you are actually very active in some of the omitted sub-volumes! It''s just that the sub-volumes that just happen to need to be unfolded don''t have your role!"

    "What does it mean to omit? Omit?!"

    "It means "good foreshadowing"."

    "...You are selling festivals, hello!"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, the goods you need have been sold out, and we are stepping up production."

    ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    The days of loud hip-hop passed quickly, and although Icarus still couldn''t fully understand and express his feelings, he still made progress in terms of behavior - at least he could vaguely express his likes and dislikes.

    Of course, I also added another important order to Icarus: only I am her master, and she can only follow my orders, if someone asks her to do something that will harm me or be unable to judge what will be done to me influence, then it must be left to me to make the decision.

    In this way, the possibility of Icarus'' universal card being maliciously used by others is completely eliminated. After all, her personality is too natural...

    "Kim, Xenapus has made a move!"

    At Christmas, Matsu, who has been monitoring the position of the floating continent, brought important information to me at home.

    "Although it is a very clever stealth system, let alone radar, it can even evade the detection of energy waves, but in the state of high-speed movement, the flow of air will still reveal a certain trajectory - according to the information provided by Jin, I I think the UFO that came out of Xenapus should be Nimf... Miss!"

    "Indeed, it''s almost about this time - then, Icarus..."

    Looking at the pure and flawless artificial angel girl, I couldn''t help pulling her into my arms and rubbing her smooth and tender face.

    "...master? Do you have any orders?"

    "Well, there is a slightly more complicated task that you need to complete, then you have to listen carefully..."

    ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    In line with the slightly changed plot, I made an appointment with Chu Yuan to go shopping, and on the way I asked Icarus to go to a neighboring town to buy fireworks and firecrackers.

    By the way, since I had **** on the beach, as a responsible man... More importantly, considering Chu Yuan''s character, I resolutely said "seek for a relationship". the appearance of the problem.

    "Sakurai Tomoki" accompanied his girlfriend Chu Yuan, "Shougata Eishiro" accompanied his fiancee Mikako... Then, there was another one that I secretly separated with most of the power and went to outer space - one of the space battleships controlled by Matsuura. middle.

    It was on the "Crystal Palace" command ship that Matsun was monitoring Xenapus, and it was no problem to track Icarus now.

    Looking at the dark vacuum outside the porthole, I couldn''t help but sigh a little.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to develop it successfully - Star Destroyer or something."

    Of course, there are "command ships", which must be accompanied by corresponding escorts...or fleets.

    Those majestic and stern shuttle-shaped giant ships are like inorganic monsters lurking in the universe, waiting for an opportunity in silence, waiting for and giving a fatal blow to their prey.

    Of course, the number in front of them seems a little shabby, and it is less than ten ships in full.

    "Well... that''s just a title, it''s slightly different from the definition of ''Star Destroyer'' in sci-fi movies!"

    As Song said "humbly", he couldn''t help showing a smug expression.

    "To be honest, these are just trial works. After all, it is not something that can be done in a short time to perfectly combine magic and technology, and..."

    "Ah, those things will be discussed later, but don''t overlook the whereabouts of Icarus."

    "You know, don''t worry!"

    Matsu didn''t care about my interruption. With a wave of his hand, he moved one of the many small hexagonal screens hovering around us, the commander''s seat, in front of me, and then clicked to enlarge.

    The image in it is Icarus in high-speed flight¡ªaccording to my request, she landed in the wilderness between the two towns and lured Nimf to appear.

    Sure enough, thinking that the time has come, the typical arrogant pseudo-loli artificial angel appeared...

    ---This is the dividing line---.

    ps: Guess which artificial angel will be pushed by Wei Guangzheng''s Jin first? Well, although we have already revealed it in a certain group...

    Chapter 965 You are free!

    "Huh... do you want to stop here?"

    A clear girly voice came from behind Icarus.

    A beautiful and refined and lovely artificial angel girl floated down, her long azure hair was tied into a typical arrogant double ponytail. Compared with Daedalus, her hair color was brighter and brighter, and her eyes were the same color. , looks arrogant and ferocious, full of cold and mocking eyes, but in fact it is just used to protect his broken heart.

 Chapter 1087

    This artificial angel is the female No. 2 in the original book, Nimfu. Speaking of which, her wings are not so much angel wings, but actually more like "goblin (goblin) in the forest in fairy tales, not much bigger than insects. fairy wings are a kind of translucent super light blue, thin as cicada wings, symmetrical polygonal butterfly wings that glow colorful in the sun, and her ears are also elf-shaped long ears¡ª - Of course, it is the texture that becomes a machine.

    Nimf''s clothes are pure white in the same series as Icarus, but they also come with a handsome cloak and a leg curve... Wait, what should you call this? In theory, it belongs to "one-piece miniskirt", but the problem is that this thing does not really belong to the "skirt" part at all, but is similar to a school swimsuit. The short skirts hang down, and the left and right sides even have high forks like a cheongsam!

    Tsk, obviously Icarus is the body route, why is Nimf wearing pantyhose instead? It''s so unscientific!

    "Long time no see, ¦Á..."

    Nimf habitually called her "sisters" by their code names, and glanced at Icarus with the eyes of her prey. Due to the wrong information, she misunderstood that the opponent''s fighter could be dormant, so she began to reassuringly and boldly chattered. stand up.

    How should I put it... Maybe it can be regarded as a kind of jealousy. Seeing the "sister" who came from the same source as me forgot to go to the world to "enjoy happiness", and still pretended to be harmless to humans and animals, but I Bleeding in the heart of Xenapus'' suffering, Nimf''s resentment is not incomprehensible.

    Understanding, does not mean accepting.

    In principle, I would not allow Nimf to hurt Icarus in order to vent his anger. However, in order to maximize the success rate of the "battle", and considering that Icarus''s self-healing system is really strong, this In return, she had to sacrifice a little.

    Soon, Nimf shot in the middle of the conversation.

    In the deliberate silence of Icarus, Nimf relaxed his vigilance more and more, and finally decided to lift the "memory seal" of the other party, so that he could understand his true identity - a "weapon" as miserable as himself.

    Nimf hacked into Icarus'' systems, but...

    "Varied¡­¡­?!"

    Her smile was instantly stiff - because she found that the other party''s system had no "seal" at all, and the slap she stretched out was grasped by Icarus!

    That''s what it''s all about.

    "I got you, Nimf."

    "How...how could you..."

    Nimf was shocked to find that Icarus'' green eyes turned into a bright red that made her soul rush out in the blink of an eye!

    --It''s now!

    In order to prevent Xenapus from being noticed in advance, I brought Songyue to the scene at this time, and the latter immediately gave a congratulatory speech and "black" into Nimf''s system in a different way!

    "Huh¡ª?! You, are you...?!"

    Nimf immediately sensed the inappropriateness and crisis, but she could not fully resist the invasion of Song - as the so-called "easy in and out", Icarus took advantage of the "convenient location" to entangle Nimf in turn !

    Although Nimf is an artificial angel dedicated to electronic warfare, in terms of basic attributes, Icarus'' computer system is weaker and weaker than her. Mufu underestimated the enemy first, and now she is desperately trying to transfer all her strength to her own protection to resist the invasion of Loose¡ªshe plans to make Icarus easier, right?

    Needless to say, I didn''t want to burn Nimf''s "host". After all, this pseudo-loli is quite cute. Although I don''t like being poor and arrogant, some of her character''s advantages are quite useful. Of course it won''t spoil her.

    Therefore, my order to Song is nothing more than asking her to cut off the "inscribed" relationship between Nimf and Minos!

    If the feelings and bonds between the master and the servant are deeply rooted, then this move will be meaningless, but it is obvious that Minos often abuses Nimf - the rabbit even bites people in a hurry, not to mention the artificial angel with ego.

    Of course, the correct metaphor should be "dog", unless it is a mad dog, it will never turn back on its owner - which is exactly the case with artificial angels, but that only depends on the inscribed power restraint.

    Here comes the point - as a creation of Daedalus, how could Nimf and the future Astrea be inscribed on Minos? Obviously, there are other twists and turns. Perhaps when Minos was still mentally normal, Daedalus authorized Icarus and others to him, or perhaps Minos stole it in the name of King Xenapus...

    In a nutshell: Nimf couldn''t be as utterly loyal to Minos as the Hobby sisters.

    It must have been a lot of work for Song to do such a thing in different systems of electronic coding, but I have trained her with Icarus...

    So the whole process took less than three minutes.

    "what¡­¡­!"

    As if being bounced off by a heavy blow, Nimf exclaimed, stumbled back a few steps to the side, an indescribably complex expression appeared on her face - well, maybe this appearance is not complicated, with "sluggishness" "It can be summed up in two words.

    "Icarus, are you alright?"

    I picked up the exact same suit and handed it to Icarus, who repaired himself within five seconds.

    "It''s a very good job. You have worked hard for you. In this way, one of your compatriots is also out of the sea of ??misery."

    "...Yes, master."

    Icarus, who stood up and started changing his clothes, seemed to have no idea how to respond for a while, but finally summed it up into a customary reply.

    "You...you...what did you do to me?"

    Nimf stammered her mouth, looking at me and Song with panic and blankness in her eyes.

    "Isn''t this obvious, why should you confirm it with us?"

    I put on a gentle smile, shrugged and spread out my hands, scanning Nimf with my spiritual sense.

    "Your ''engraved'' state has returned to the initial setting, in other words...you are free!"

    "free?"

    Nimf repeated this "unfamiliar" word blankly, and after a while, he realized his new situation.

    "I...have no master?"

    "Well, that''s it."

    I walked slowly to Nimf and looked down at that lovely face gently, trying to tease her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: tsk, there is a shortage of books again...

    -------------------

    Chapter 966 The plot unfolds quickly

    "Originally you did something like this to Icarus, and I should have spanked your **** as punishment..."

    "Eh¡­¡­?!"

    Hearing my bad speech with a "silver smile" on my face, Nimf immediately covered her little **** in panic, and jumped back half a step in alarm.

    "However, in the end, Icarus is fine, and you have a last resort, so let''s just forget it. Goodbye, Miss Nimf."

    After saying that, I looked solemn and put on an unrepentant look, turned around to greet Song and Icarus to leave, and lifted the phantom barrier that enveloped the entire open space. Of course, every time I felt the need, I would open the knot. World, intelligence is very important, not to mention I don''t want Minos to watch "white drama" in various senses in the "temple".

    "Huh...? Wait!"

    Nimf subconsciously called to stop us.

    "You, you...then what should I do?!"

    "Oh, do what you want to do!"

 Chapter 1088

    I smiled back and made the most important reminder just in time.

    "Of course, I don''t recommend you to go back to Xenapus, unless you are shaking M, and you have to find abuse... You are the smartest artificial angel. I don''t need to teach you this simple truth, right?"

    "Well!"

    Nimfu was shocked and speechless, and it seemed that she had completely dispelled the idea of ??returning to Minos and obediently accepting the "disposal punishment".

    "I...I won''t just let it go!"

    Having said that, Nimf unfolded his camouflage invisibility and temporarily disappeared from my sight...

    Hmph, this little one, I still have a mind scan!

    The dividing line of space-time.

    If you don''t know the plot or Nimf''s story, you''ll be surprised...

    "Really, so slow, you guys."

    Nimf complained about Icarus and I who had returned from Shanshan, and of course I was sent back to the spaceship.

    Looking at the arrogant artificial angel sitting at the table in the "Sakurai House", I pretended to be surprised.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Since I''m free, it doesn''t matter to you anywhere I go, right?"

    Nimf glanced at me, raised her eyebrows, and acted reserved...probably.

    Well, it is true that Nimf must have investigated the current situation of Icarus before taking action, and it is not unusual to know where "my home" is.

    "You are breaking into a private house. As the owner of this place, I have the right to do this and that to you!"

    I smiled evilly and approached with a condescending expression.

    "...If that''s the case, you can forgive me."

    Nimf suddenly gave such an answer, his voice was soft, he lowered his head, stared straight at the empty table, and his expression became lonely.

    "What''s the matter, suddenly making such a statement?"

    I''m amazed by this. Is it going too fast? Although I am happy to say that...

    "Because...if all of ¦Á is true, then...I..."

    Nimf''s voice was getting lower and lower, her face flushed red, and her hands and fingers were clasped at the hem of her clothes.

    Judging from Nimf''s words... It seems that during the previous invasion and "fighting" with Icarus, she had a glimpse of the living conditions of Icarus after he came to me. What she denies is that she clearly recognizes that the current Icarus has the simplicity and happiness she has always longed for.

    Yalieyalie, I haven''t given you an order to leak the memory archive, Icarus...

    "It doesn''t matter anymore, Nimf."

    Icarus crossed my side, sat beside Nimf, raised his hand and touched her head.

    "Master...is a good person."

    Hey, don''t give me cards casually, you natural stupid artificial angel!

    "Well... I don''t care. Anyway, Nimf is very cute, and it''s good to keep it at home as a mascot."

    "Huh? Cute? Mascot?"

    Nimf''s electronic brain seemed to freeze a little, and she showed a look of astonishment at my remarks.

    Seeing that the favorability level has been significantly improved, I did not hit the snake with the stick, but just put it back and returned to the main topic.

    "Anyway, you don''t have any reason to attack Icarus now, am I right, Nimf?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    After being stunned for a moment, Nimuf nodded decisively, but her expression was still as serious as a prisoner awaiting judgment.

    "However, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Although I am not your master, even for Icarus, I have to set an example. There is no objection?"

    "Master...?"

    Icarus seemed to want to say something, but she just opened her mouth and looked at me, unable to express her thoughts accurately.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Nimf get hurt, don''t let Nimf escape, Icarus."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Huh? Eh? Wait...what are you doing? ¦Á?!"

    Nimf, who was immersed in chaotic thoughts, finally reacted, but her petite body had been restrained by Icarus, and she could not move no matter what.

    "Master said it won''t hurt you."

    "Sa... Are you ready? Punishment is coming!"

    As I said that, I gently grabbed Nimf''s little hand, and sent the Eternal Power in one go.

    Eternal magic love is like a tide!

    Of course, I always pay attention to the amount of output. After all, I don¡¯t want to overdo it and cause Nimf to be afraid of the cake nest. I also need to consider that artificial angels are not natural creatures, and the effect of eternal power will be somewhat discounted. , I noticed it when I checked Icarus''s body.

    "Wu Yienmu~...?!"

    Immediately, Nimf uttered weak syllables that were incomprehensible, and hesitated in Icarus'' arms.

    Well, so, judging from the results, my control over the power of eternity has obviously improved to a higher level.

    "Ah, anyway, Icarus, I''ll leave Nimf to you to make arrangements."

    Looking at Nimfu''s blushing, charming and weak face, I secretly praised it, but the increase in favorability can only be resolved with time, and that''s it for today.

    "Yes, Master."

    Short answer as always.

    The dividing line of time.

    Various things have happened...

    For example, teach Nimf the correct way to eat lollipops, for example, consider whether Icarus'' wings can be used to develop "feather cross", for example, according to Chu Yuan''s delusions, he can use the illusion of clothes to play uniforms. Or, for example, to "relax" with Mikako participating in unofficial military operations around the world...

    Hmm... The last one made me fully realize that the "morality" subject of the president will never pass.

 Chapter 1089

    It didn''t take long for the days of stability and peace, and Xenapus had another change. This time, because of Nimf''s "early betrayal", the temple side seemed to be paying more attention to this side. In Song''s report, there were three An energy source pounced directly on Soumi-cho.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Tsk, the plot of the hero of the devil feels so "gentle", and I desperately hope there will be a bit more "ruthless".

    Chapter 967 The Battle of Artificial Angels 2vs2

    . Obviously, the comers are the female No. 3 Astrea and the senior Harpie sisters.

    Hmm... I can''t help it, this time I can only face it head on, right?

    However, even "frontal" can employ tactical strategies.

    You must know that Astrea is a genuine ¢á attribute, and if it is not for her own strong will, even in battle, she will make all kinds of incredible mistakes - such as falling on the ground or something.

    Of course, with the Hobbies to help her, maybe Astraea''s chances of being stupid will be reduced, but I can already foresee the hobbit''s face full of black lines.

    In short, the slightly violent reaction of the temple was completely expected - but judging from the fact that the opponent only dispatched "this level" of combat power, our side has not yet received real attention.

    This is the advantage of often opening the barrier to block monitoring. I am afraid that the temple is at a loss as to how Nimf "betrayed"!

    Or, the possibility I mentioned earlier - that Xenapus could not intervene too much in Sora-cho due to some restrictions.

    Well...According to the original setting, in addition to Minos and Daedalus among the winged men, most of the other members of the "Supreme Council" were tortured to death by their long lifespans, and decided to go into a deep sleep one after another, projecting to the "Supreme Council". "Dreamland" to enjoy the "dream", so for a series of small incidents that have occurred recently, there is simply no energy to pay attention to.

    Hmph, even though I am fully prepared, I am not afraid of the entire Xenapus, but if I can save it, I can be lazy or lazy, and the enemy despises us, and I am just happy to relax!

    The battle started directly above the river beach on the outskirts of Kumicho.

    This is also the reason why I consider that Icarus is kind-hearted and cannot bear the suffering of the people of Soumi-no matter whether they are real "humans"...

    Since the best time I believe has not yet come, I don''t want to take this battle, but leave it entirely to Icarus and Nimf - yes, after getting along for a while, Nimf is good to me Sensitivity is naturally rising, and I used spiritual hints to make Chu Yuan feel that the relationship between the artificial angel and me is always just a master-servant relationship, so it doesn''t matter even if it is more intimate than a friend.

    Anyway, with Nimfu''s arrogant personality, it''s impossible to tell me how affectionately she is in front of others.

    As for Icarus...hehe, I won''t make the mistake that caused the "power furnace pain", from the beginning, I kept instilling the beautiful concept of Crystal Palace in her, so that she was still very ignorant about "emotions". , the three views that I hope are deeply rooted in my heart.

    Well, it''s battle time!

    Square: artificial angel Icarus ¦Á for strategy, artificial angel Nimf ¦Â for electronic warfare.

    Opposite side: Astraea delta, an artificial angel for melee combat, and Harpy sisters gamma, an artificial angel for mass-production ambush warfare.

    The fighting power of Icarus was overwhelming. It was impossible for the Hobby sisters to not know this, but they were forced to fight with Minos'' orders, so they adopted the most suitable ambush tactics for their nature - namely Astraea feigned the attack, and then the two of them made a surprise attack.

    This is also one of the main reasons why the battle was launched on the terrain of the river beach full of forests on both sides. In a sense, it was considered a "coincidence".

    I feel very relieved about Icarus and Nimf, because I have already explained the latter, let her not rush forward, but make full use of her advantages to do the work that a good support staff should do - for example Electronic jamming of the enemy, and signal connection to Icarus, adding additional "computation pools" and the like...

    So, now, I naturally hide away leisurely, carefully looking at the three enemy artificial angels that will definitely be in my pocket.

    By the way, the "I" here naturally refers to "Sakurai Tomoki".

    On the field, the man-made angel with white wings that is comparable to Chu Yuan is Astrea. Apart from the shocking pair of breasts, the most attractive thing on her body is the one that looks like a shawl. Super-long blond hair, splendid long hair that goes straight to the ankle, but is divided into two strands with a white ribbon at the end, it looks very itchy, I really want to play with it - tsk, such long hair is very hindering no matter how you look at it. Fighting is so unscientific...

    Because of the close combat type, Astrea''s attire is also different from the two "seniors". The blue dress and boots have a more "armor" look.

    Uh, that''s what I said, but no matter how you look at it, the defensive power of this "armor" is really worrying - most of the two magnificent and hot full-bodied **** are exposed, and the middle of the breastplate is actually connected by a crossed rope. There are many elements of confusion; the slender waist and navel are completely uncovered, and it seems that under the skirt armor shorter than Icarus, the slender and round Meitai is not wrapped in stockings, so she seduces all the way. Male eyeball.

    Mmm... From a bad point of view, Astrea really fits the profound meaning of "close combat"? !

    Wait... I seem to have seen something even more incredible!

    Eyesight - dynamic vision - pink abalone or something...?

    I got a puff! This stupid angel didn''t even wear trousers! Did you forget? Is it the butterfly effect? ¢á How far is this? Even Cirno wouldn''t forget to wear trousers...probably.

    As for Astraea''s mechanical ears, it is similar to the "wing" part of "Hermes'' Winged Helmet (Note 1.

    On the other hand, the Hobby sisters, who are mass-produced artificial angels, are much inferior to Astreya in terms of appearance. Although the figure is notable, the armor similar to body sculpting underwear is also a superlative. The chest and open-back style, and the cat-like mechanical ears can also be cute, but even if the faces of the two are completely in line with human aesthetics, the slightly dazzling chicken coop hairstyle and fierce expressions make me admire them. Impression points are greatly reduced.

    Well, mainly because I don''t really catch a cold with short hair.

    In terms of equipment, the Hobby sisters are also the "only two" of all the artificial angels to have weapons on their limbs, which are like the upper and lower claws of the legendary harpy, which makes people shudder to see.

    However, even if the Harpies are armed to the teeth, the gap between them and Icarus is decisive.

    Um? I forgot to count Astraea as effective combat power?

    Hehe, because ah... Under normal circumstances, Astrea and Harpy might be able to make up for each other''s shortcomings and play a role in containing Icarus¡ªyes, from the other side''s "moving position" "Look, their original plan was for Astrea to entangle Icarus, and the Hobbies used the fastest speed to take Nimf as a hostage¡ªunfortunately, under my arrangement, Nimf I didn''t plan to fight the opponent at all. After all, even if the ultrasonic vibration particles (paradisesong) hit the target directly, it would not be able to cause enough damage. Therefore, for example, Nimf''s task is to give Icarus a buff. Apply a debuff to the enemy trio.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: Equipment for the big pineapple game "Titan Journey".

    Chapter 968 Are you hungry? Then bite!

    Here comes the good show - Astraea is an idiot by nature... I mean her computing power is too low, often causing her to make low-level mistakes in battle, and now she''s getting electronic interference from Nimf Invasion, the consequences are self-evident.

    The more important point is... the Queen of the Sky is famous, and Astrea felt a little bit of a psychological shadow on Icarus in the original setting. Now, under the master''s order, she has to muster the courage to fight, ten percent of the time. It is not bad that the combat power can exert seven or eight achievements!

    Although the chrysaor is indeed incomparably powerful, an attack that misses the target is meaningless.

    "Wow ah ah ah...!"

    Sure enough, under the interference of Nimf, Astrea soon revealed a fatal flaw, and was immediately bombarded by Icarus with the "final weapon apollo". If I use the "aegisl" with stronger defense, and Icarus uses the minimum power mode according to my previous instructions, I am afraid that Astrea will have to be seriously injured.

    At such a desperate moment, what are the Happy Sisters doing?

    I''m sorry, Icarus with Nimf''s auxiliary calculation can completely "do two things with one heart", while summoning the final weapon to aim at Astraea, there are waves of " Perpetually chasing the rear air-to-air missiles "artes" chasing down the Harpies is really stress-free.

    As the so-called complement each other, with the help of the overwhelming tracking missiles, even if Nimf is not very good at fighting, he can easily escape the pursuit of the Happy Sisters.

    Boom¡ªwhoa...!

    Astraea fell from the sky and fell into the river by accident.

    Alas, artificial angels can''t swim...

    "This... retreat, retreat!"

    In a panic, the hobbies, who had no regard for everything except their masters and sisters, saw that the situation was not good, and decided to choose thirty-six strategies as the best strategy.

    Hmph... Forget it, it''s okay to let them go first this time.

    "Icarus, Nimf, go back first."

    "Yes, master - Nimf, don''t disturb the master''s business."

 Chapter 1090

    "Eh? Huh? But... ah, I''ll go by myself, wait, where are you touching ¦Á¡ª¡ª!"

    Well, Icarus has also learned badly...

    Is it my fault?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    For a long time, the embarrassed figure climbed up from the river with difficulty. If someone who didn''t know it saw it, they might think it was a water ghost who came ashore to find a substitute... Well, if there is such a beautiful water ghost.

    "Come on, grab my hand."

    "Ah, thank you!"

    Astraea, who was halfway up, grabbed my helping hand without thinking.

    ok, the power of eternity has been delivered.

    The water droplets rolled down on the fair and smooth skin, and the girl all over the body looked extremely tempting. The only regret was that the armor she was wearing could not have a see-through effect when it was wet.

    "Aha¡­¡­"

    Astrea reluctantly lowered her eyebrows and sighed heavily, and began to manually squeeze the water-absorbing wings.

    "Really, I told them that Icarus-senpai is scary..."

    "You know, why are you still fighting?"

    Since there is no hostility to the other party, I will pretend to be familiar with it.

    "Because artificial angels can''t disobey their master''s orders... eh? Who are you?"

    Oh, finally reacted.

    "you guess."

    So I smiled and gave this **** answer.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Astraea thought desperately, and then smiled smugly.

    "Hmph, I remember! You are the new master of Icarus-senpai!"

    "Huh? So you know me?"

    Following the idiot mode of thinking, I complied.

    "Of course! I saw your image in Xenapus... ah, please don''t hear that."

    "So that''s it, is everything about Xenapus top secret?"

    "Uh, can''t say."

    "Is that so, let''s talk about what you can say--your name is Astraea, right?"

    "Yes... Hey, no, why should I talk to you politely? You are the master of Senior Icarus, so as long as I take you as a hostage now, I can complete the mission!"

    Alas, this idiot gets smart sometimes!

    Of course, it''s just a little clever who doesn''t consider the cause and effect.

    Because she''s an idiot, Astrea also has the personality to do what she thinks, and immediately got up and reached out to grab me.

    The power gap between artificial angels and humans is obvious. Even Nimf, who is the weakest in combat, can slap Tomoki Sakurai through a Japanese-style light structure wall in a panic. , in the original book, Nimf once smashed Icarus, whose memory has not yet been restored, into the mountain wall, which fully shows that no matter which artificial angel is, it is absolutely monster-level in terms of strength.

    However, I am not a weak human being.

    However, in order to achieve the ultimate goal more easily, conveniently and more interestingly, I did not show my strength immediately, but played the game of chasing me with Astraea.

    "Come on - stop for me!"

    Sure enough, Astrea, who was seriously lacking in computing power, chased me into the woods by the beach regardless of what happened.

    And then... bang!

    Astraea would wrestle on the flat ground, not to mention the woods full of roots and branches, plus her wings were still soaking up water, so after just a few seconds, she fell to the ground .

    "So you''re an idiot?"

    I turned around and crouched in front of Astrea, staring at her with a smile.

    "Ugh! You''re the fool! The one who calls others a fool is a fool!"

    With water and mud all over her body, Astraea raised her head and raised her chest angrily, trying to get up, but then she fell to the ground with a slack.

    "I''m just, I''m just too hungry..."

    Gollum...

    As if in response to Astrea''s words, her stomach made a sound of hunger at the right time.

    goooooooooooooooo...

    Well, I still know how to use repeated rhetorical devices to express emphasis.

    "Hum... You''re too hungry to have the strength, right?"

    A flash of inspiration occurred to me, and I immediately decided to do aerobic exercise that is good for my physical and mental health.

    "Although you desperately wanted to take me as a hostage just now, who made me a good... ahem, kind person? Anyway, I decided to give you something to eat."

    "Huh? Really?!"

    As soon as the weak-looking Astraea heard "food to eat", she immediately raised her head in high spirits, her bright red eyes sparkled like Icarus in "Queen of the Sky" mode, and she decided to start selling cute. Skill.

    "Well, that''s what I said, but I don''t trust you at all, so I have to disarm you and tie you up again. How about it, do you agree?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: As the post bar said, the ninjas of Senran Kagura are not so much kindness and evil forbearance, but official forbearance and private forbearance...

    -------------------

    Chapter 969 The Bite of the Goddess of Justice

    "Anthracene, no problem, give me some food!"

    Astraea stood up for a point shot and agreed with all the buttons. Although she has limited intelligence, she obviously knows what kind of rope steps can break free with the strength of an artificial angel? So it doesn''t matter if you promise me now.

 Chapter 1091

    So stupid and cute...

    Well, my killer is also "rope"!

    Illusory enchantment, open again!

    I grabbed the kitchen rope from the storage space, and tied Astrea''s hands and feet together from behind, making her kneel in a rather weird posture, and then I covered her eyes with the cloth strips.

    Lure and buckle...even I rarely play!

    Actinium hahahaha... Really, how did you reveal the secret in advance? Well, the judge with an IQ step of ¢á must have guessed the knife a long time ago!

    "Actinide? Why are you covering your eyes?"

    Astraea hurriedly asked the chef, but it seemed that she didn''t really care about this, but she frankly expressed the urgency of the chef.

    "Pick up! Where''s the food?"

    "Actinium, you''re in a hurry, because this food is quite special, so for the time being, Bu can let you see the knife... Then, you can eat the ''food'' of Daoweiwei according to the method I said! First of all, Bu Neng Yong bites, Rather, it is the Eternal Heaven and the West."

    "Actinium..."

    I didn''t know if Astrea was listening to what I said, but she opened her mouth in a hurry.

    Well...According to Song''s investigation and research, the most important parts of the artificial angel are the same as the real life. The most important difference is that the frozen furnace replaced the heart and the electronic brain replaced the brain, as for the rest. , it is purely the difference in individual mention caused by the superiority of energy transport.

    What I mean is: I am completely worried that Astraea''s Ba has the digestive function. Of course, she also digests my freezing defense magic.

    Anthracene... The storage space is indeed one of the heaviest "equipment" for travelers. When you want to sit, take out the kitchen chair, and when you want to sleep, take out the kitchen bed, so even in this kind of wilderness, you can cook abruptly. Comes with a bench sofa that grates into the environment.

    Taking a pose, I supported Astrea''s head, and brought the ready-made barrel of the dart to her wall...

    In order to make the opponent Ma Shang counter-attack, I don''t have a bucket of knives, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll kill Astrea''s waiting time, as the so-called "step by step"!

    After summer, it is time for teaching.

    Although Astraea''s IQ is worrying, it will only affect the computerized function of the knife. If she can directly comprehend something by examining the question, as an artificial angel with excellent aptitude, her study can be compared with that of the two seniors. There is no difference between Carlos and Nimf.

    Person''s dividing line.

    In the summer of Jin''s careful guidance, Astraea always catches Fengrun''s alcohol and only chills his Shen. Due to hunger, Shao Ndm naturally cooks a lot of dragging, so that the first half of the first half is completely in the golden robe. In the warm environment, the sentence "every der" can be an exaggerated rhetorical device, but as she pursues the freezing according to the other party''s Shang Xia, dragging it repeatedly six times and one outside, it will inevitably "bubble" come.

    Tough rolls, is it a sausage?

    In the beginning, Astraea still had time to think about such small issues.

    But if it''s sausage, then why can Bu always bite? Oh no wonder...

    Then, when the curling ball line froze six kitchens with the growth of the block, Astrea immediately threw out all the questions, including "why is there a spear at the end of the sausage" and so on. .

    of it! The actinium of every power! Really eat!

    Don''t forget, a long time ago, my Jingye had the effect of "responding to the desire of the neodymium to change the buckle on its own". On the other hand, although the sound of the golden buckle claimed that it was "far beyond human beings", I walked away and put it aside. As far as the intensity of the examination is concerned, in terms of "structure" alone, he is still basically indistinguishable from humans.

    The general meaning is that according to scientific principles, when the ball is overwhelmed and the kitchen is missed because of the block, there will also be a very small amount of crystals ready to go...

    This is the real reason why Astraea tasted "the".

    Although Astraea seems to be able to swallow everything when she is extremely hungry, as a qualified foodie, she is obviously unable to resist "every food" or, immediately follow Jin''s teaching content to sell more Tuntutian came to him instantly.

    The obsession with food pulls Astrea''s intuition, stimulates her spirit, and gradually masters the rhythm of the ice cream. It was Zhu Dong who launched a melee attack, or wrapped the ghost cast, the crowned dog driven by the angel Namin, or followed the source of "Mai Wei" and pushed the Shejian slightly closer to the buckle, unconsciously creating a kitchen wall. Inferior secondary with block rush.

    From the initial clumsy knife to the sound of "squeaky" like eating noodles, it only took a few minutes.

    Astraea''s face showed the red glow of the kitchen, this was because she knew what she was doing, but the eagerness to fill her hunger.

    Looking at the artificial angel Shao Nei and realizing how cute her posture was, Jin secretly smiled evilly, and suddenly fixed her head to prevent her from continuing to freeze.

    "Anthracene? My anthracene...?"

    Even though Astraea''s Ba is not the legendary "Cherry Button", but Jin''s is jealous enough even if she has not deliberately used the "Babel Tower" skill, so she can only wait for a dull tone in the summer. Expressing doubts, and She Jian swept the area in the "teaching content" step by step, expressing the vision that the chef is eager to eat.

    "Hehe... Don''t worry, I will go back and regret it on the contrary. Your attitude of Nuli makes me feel very uncomfortable, so I decided to feed you in advance."

    Jin Weiwei stands on the ground to hold Astrea''s investment department, and will be held back by the other party''s bright water, and will be a little worried about the kitchen, and regain control of the dominance in his own hands.

    "Of course, the process of picking up Xialai may be a little vinegary, so please bear with me!"

    "I... Gu?!"

    Astraea''s step-by-step emotions were not fully expressed, she was smashed and smashed by the sudden wall, and her Lilac Xiaoshe, who was standing in the shadow of the ghost, even came and moved her position. The "Li Jin" of Xiayan, who was free to let the land, broke off the friction of the block one after another.

    "Wu...anthracene wood...I..."

    The swaying and pumping of the wall made Astraea dizzy and dizzy. Although she is an artificial angel of Yong, she should have excellent hardware facilities in terms of resistance and balance, but she is not suitable for super block Rapid and uninterrupted shocks are also not completely immune.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Meow... The plot of the magic ban is a bit forgotten, it seems that it needs to be reviewed.

    Chapter 970 Astraea (1)

    Thanks to the special apricot of the artificial angel, although Astrea was dizzy, she did not choke when she walked by, and a strange feeling of rushing up also grew in her "heart"... Well, Jin''s Eternal Li Kebu is poised to look at it, and it is natural to use it hesitantly when it should be used.

    With Astraea''s intelligence, she has not yet realized that this kind of rush is "Xing Yu". Of course, it is the same with Icarus or Nimf. After all, the theory of artificial angels still exists. Looking forward to...

    Aware that the step is reached, the step means no response.

    Therefore, even though Astraea had no clue about her "strange" reaction to her body, but the holy seal that prevented her from swallowing had the meaning of coking coal and silver, and even her body consciously turned to Jin Xia. Approaching Lei, I want to hide and get Lei''s breath from Xiong Xing.

    Jin''s frozen work, Yuelai, and Gillette directly caused Astrea''s expression to fall into a chaotic state. Even so, Shao Neody fully expressed the chef''s idea of ??"filling the stomach is the first", and filial piety remained the same. Bu forgets the previous "instructions", just eats the other side''s glutinous rice, and makes the ghost cast away from the wall.

    In the summer of calculation with every step of gold, the moment of the final blow...

    The cloth covering Astrea''s frosty eyes froze - and flew away decisively.

    "Wu An... Hungry Anthrace Wu Wu-?!"

    Of course, Astraea''s eyes widened, her expression looked shocked and dazed, and Hou Longli tried her best to cook the holy seal of disbelief and evasion.

    At the same time, Jin deliberately pushed the Human Dapao back a little bit, pressed it against the girl''s face, and then roared with fire.

    The massive, sad, and warm nights immediately occupied the entire wall of Astrea, and this narrow space is obviously enough to accommodate all the crystal nights that Xiajia increased the price. She pushed a few words from the forerunners to the waiting cage of Xia Shaoxing, six into her stomach bag - anthracene, the digestive wonder of artificial angels, should also be called "stomach" and "intestine"?

    Bu, wait for a summer, the artificial angel seems to need a toilet, so... only improve the kitchen... energy decomposition... oh, ok, it will be collectively referred to as the digestive wall in the future.

    Originally, Astrea apparently planned to cook this filthy and disgusting male haiku spectacle immediately. It is Da Zhen''s innocence to eat the royal stalks, which makes her continue the buckling method she just learned. He made a gesture to the west, with an expression of wanting to savor every taste of the crystal night.

    "Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 1092

    The change in Astrea''s expression naturally fell into Jin''s eyes, and he smiled sympathetically. After returning to the previous mining dream Gillette, he raised his hand to lightly Fu Shao''s ear temples, and swept the axe across her face, scratching the filial Xiaba as if he was teasing a filial cat.

    "I walked over, I told you, it should be very boring, right? Huh, do you still want to hide? Do you still think about the... stalker?"

    "I...anthracene..."

    Eating cesium apricots is also an exception to the artificial angel who was buried in Xia Anqi by Jin, let alone a simple cerebral stalk that is easily confused by the most primitive appointment. Xiao She cast and Kai Shi deftly picked up the scorpion that showed no signs of splitting Ruan.

    Seeing Shao Neody behave like this, Jin raised his eyebrows and chuckled, and waved his hands to release the ropes that bound her limbs.

    "I''ll tell you about... all the chunks."

    It was a declaration like a magic spell. The fact is still, with Jin Dangxia''s existence level, the words he said when he had the idea of ????the wall will indeed have a certain effect of the spirit of words.

    Well, this kind of thing is too heavy.

    When his mind froze, Jin revoked the phantom enchantment and at the same time, he jumped to the dimension of Frozen, and went directly to the high altitude far away from Xenapus, and then cast the evasion enchantment.

    Having **** with an angel in the sky is a fairly new experience¡ªwell, even though it''s an artificial angel.

    Freezing the space and walking will change the previous frozen work. Astraea keeps the original look of Jin Kebu, and after walking past Jin Kebu, the second method will also intimidate her digestive wall. Besides, she has plenty of energy. The first method is enough to eliminate each other''s hunger.

    ¡ª¡ªThe God of Eternity follows his heart with his skills.

    "Actinide...?"

    Although Jin controls the strength of the spellcasting, the move will make the opponent unable to resist correspondingly in the follow-up "battle", but in these few seconds of discouragement, Astrea can only helplessly watch every taste can be deducted The "Food Laiyuan" left Kai''s wall, and then the whole person was laid by Jin in a "strange" pose.

    Falling Astreia''s teeth, who had appeared in the caesium of confusion, on the barrier of the heavy barrier, Jinfen Kai saved her regular frost retreat.

    According to previous observations, Astraea''s Summer of the Skirt was indeed empty.

    "Humph... I noticed when you were fighting Icarus in Tianshang just now, you didn''t wear trousers, you are really a bad boy of Yindang!"

    "Eh? What..."

    It was only then that Astrea was startled to realize that Xia''s body was cold, and Da suddenly lost her cesium, and Frosthand hurriedly covered her past. Even with an IQ of only 9, she understood the cold meaning of golden words.

    "Actinium! Look at each step! Yes, I''m just step by step Yindang, I just forgot to wear it!"

    ...how could she have succeeded?

    The effect of "strengthening with the heart" has not yet faded, Jin easily separated Astrea''s frost hand from Kai, and then leaned over his teeth at the most accurate angle, Qiang''s shadow walked in confusion and kissed Fangze. Xia Rong succumbed to alcohol, causing Astraea, who was already full of computing power, to instantly overload her electronic brain.

    "Anthracene? I''m...!"

    The resistance... basically disappeared in an instant - of course, considering some psychological factors, Jin''s slaughter did not apply to you.

    Now, Jin Yebu hesitated again, taking advantage of the situation to "seek the secluded and subtle", and the monitoring saint Rob Yixiazi officially shipped Astrea''s mangoes.

    Astraea did not rush to the very rattan bucket, this is because although Daedalus made them as close to the body structure of "human" as possible when creating artificial angels, even Chu Neodymium restored Chu Lai, but That''s just as a symbol of apricot''s existence. Bu will be so boring that he will rush out the bucket and make every copy. After all, the original purpose of creating artificial angels is to fight.

    This situation, both for Jin and for Astrealai, was nowhere near the end.

    The former saves some steps, and the latter directly sticks to the strange block that has never been tested.

    After all, it is the first test, only Zhang Gan is always unavoidable. Under the influence of emotional fluctuations, Astrea''s wings are slightly swaying - of course, the fact is still her wings. The obvious place for fighting stalks is her relegation and mango nebi, and Jin can clearly mention that Jiao Yan''s touch.

    Although this "Fighting in the Dharma" had a certain implication of Qiang system, but Jin Bingbu wanted to make the cake into a drama between the Qiang, so after using "searching for the secluded and entering the micro" with a stroke of Rudong, he was not in a hurry to Kai Shikai, Instead, he gently offset the plate in Astraea''s mango with an extremely small amount of filial piety, while frosting his hands and cutting off the fork in the middle of the opponent''s breastplate.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The village chief''s book is good, even if I haven''t seen the slick ghost, it doesn''t hinder my interest in reading at all - "My Monster is So Cute" by Dian Niang.

    -------------------

    Chapter 971 Astraea (Part 2)

    In an instant, Astraea''s heavy frost wind rushed to Jin''s eyes.

    Therefore, from the perspective of Sight Jue Chong Lai, the existence of Astraea''s level can really make a man''s shadow still act like a shadow!

    Without a single step of hesitation, Jin let his ten fingers sink deep into the snowy wind that rubbed Ruan but cake together, and rubbed them together with a little vinegar.

    "Hungry...! Clams...!"

    The weak bucket can''t disperse Xing Yu, who has been ruled by the eternal example, not to mention that the fragments of the law of "Pyr¡ª¡ª" that sneaked into the plane subtly affect every intelligent existence. Astrae Adam Xia''s Ganjue can only be described by the words "Yu or Fen Shen". She completely cares about the barrel Chu, which is passed down from the Hungarian Ministry. Even in the summer of Jin''s ingenious tricks, she has actually detected the slightly numb Zhan Lichuan. , Xia consciously drives his mango to keep swaying like an instant.

    "Step... type..."

    Despite being an idiot, Astrea, who had walked past this moment, unexpectedly retained a trace of sanity.

    "My...step is...your..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you Ma Shang is mine."

    With a wicked smile, Jin added a little extra to the freezing of the eternal example, and immediately let Astreaya get out of the sedan chair, and even affected her frozen example furnace, so the sinking area of ??this or the fortress also affected. As if human beings became soft and scalding.

    Jin was still a step ahead, and Frost took off all of Astrea''s clothes with a wave of his hands, leaving only her usual boots for summer entertainment¡ªwell, as I said before, he can get her from Laidu. The steps are foot-controlled.

    Jiaomei''s artificial angel is under the control of Jin, and Bai Xiguang''s extremely rich peach blossoms permeate the air. The mango and the holy robbing box have already been infiltrated with blood, but more and more Lai Yue hid the night of stealth with a sweet and sour atmosphere, diluting the dazzling red rose branded on the barrier wall.

    If Frosthand is caught in the wind, it is really a step in the law, so Jin Zaifa found that Astreyasha consciously began to twist her limbs slightly, and immediately decided to officially start the expedition. .

    Grasping¡ªor supporting Astrea''s first steps, Jin re-runs the example of eternity to check the opponent''s condition, determined the limit of the "attack example" that she can withstand, and then raised her eyebrows and retreated almost Arriving at Dongkou, only then before waiting for Shao Nei to express his doubts, Meng Ran directly followed Hua Xin.

    "One actinium...?!"

    Sure enough, Astraea immediately managed to get the silver sedan full of reservations and surprises.

    The word "adaptation" is relative. Astraea has just gotten used to the previous "Stationary Charger", and the "frozen state effect" this time almost immediately made the previously weak peace of mind smashed to smithereens.

    "Wait¡­¡­"

    Half a syllable popped out of the buckle, and immediately turned into a silver cry of a holy sedan chair, Astraea''s Shenzi fought with each gold''s chant, and the block turned into a jerky welcome box. , Hong who''s lazy mango is like eating the filial piety of the filial piety on the spot, and every time Jin''s shyness can reach it, it is creating something similar to the "array bucket" rushing or burning or burning The second course of the roast is like a button.

    The tsunami-like mass of chasing the wolf''s nest swept through Astrea''s total sinking. She had completely forgotten about the task and all kinds of troubles buried in her heart, and desperately enjoyed the gift that Jin brought her. Jile that has never been tested.

    "Actinoid clams actinium Li Haiactinium... Icarus-senpai''s master Li Haiactinium..."

    Astraea is in the midst of Buzhibujue - or artificial angels also have biological stupidity, the frost arm Lou of Bai Nen Xianghua burns the back of my neck, and the regular frost retreat is a complete example. Only the back of Jin is wrong, and the pure and pure face of Mei Li is already a silver-colored appearance that is reluctant to rush.

    "I hate the step-type invitation to change the city''s idiot... Uncle Hao''s uncle invites to change the city and only knows the idiot of my uncle...!"

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, you Benlai is an idiot - although this sentence is too unpleasant...

    "Uncle is right! By the way, the artificial angel also has the design of Zigong, this is really..."

    Jin followed Astraea''s lingering momentum and quickly boiled her up, but he slowly fell backwards. With the help of the heavy example, he finished the seventh position in the sky. The relationship between the support and the support, so it can be the same as the Zheng factory position. The example is correct!

 Chapter 1093

    "Well, since that''s the case, then I will naturally invite you to fill up your ''stomach'' with summer noodles!"

    "Hey actinium... Gu Yi actinium...!"

    Astraea speaks to the city sage, when Zigong buckle was smashed on the soil slope, the sedan chair area fell on the golden altar, Shen Shang, who could only accept the pictures from Xia Ershang with a single worry. Next, "I arrived at the actinium, that''s right, my sole proprietor, the sole proprietor of Xia Noodles, is also not hungry. Let me eat some clams and clams!"

    Saying such bad words, Astraea''s red eyes were rippling with pink ripples, Xiao Chen obediently kissed Jin''s cheeks and side neck in obedience, and the usual golden tricks were scattered on his Hungarian. The body and shoulders of the arm are still high, and they are able to catch up with the man''s worse Yuwang.

    "Actinium, that''s right, it was indeed a short escape - that''s to fill you up!"

    Jin keenly rushes Jue to Astraea''s sedan chair area, which gradually becomes only crumbling. After reaching the limit of the countdown stage, he immediately gave up self-control and started the last sublime.

    Just fine, trying out Amoi''s magical skills, even if the step is some kind of wall-to-wall move, but the decision to use Lai to send Astrea to the mountains and the mountains is a more appropriate step.

    ¡ª¡ªThe magic of eternity? A hundred rivers return to the sea!

    "Clams, my, my coffee, actinium, actinium...!"

    Although Astraea''s "real age", no matter how stupid she is, she can understand the "Pyr¡ª¡ª", but without any relevant experience, she said that she stepped out of the word "removed", so she only You can use the usual jazz sedan to make some ultimate appointments derived from stupid worms.

    "Wu hoo hoo... Nearly hide my sole proprietorship and hide my fullness! Hold on! Hold on! Wait... Gay hungry!"

    Well, this is the effect of "hundreds of rivers return to the sea" - in the shortest possible time, Jing Ye, who has been stunned, and Zigong and Mango who concealed the target.

    Looking at Astraea now looks like Huaiyun''s filial sole proprietorship for three or four months, you can see that this move is an exaggeration.

    Well, Jin actually just wanted to test Zigong Renxing, the artificial angel of Yixia. In fact, even though he himself was in the middle of Lianxing''s book, Buguo did not miss to observe and confirm Astrea''s watch. Please have a barrel of bitter color.

    All in all, as expected, the quality of artificial angels is very high, and ordinary humans will definitely suffer internal injuries...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Legend has it that there was a super earthquake inside Dianniang, but I don¡¯t know whether it was the foreign giant crocodile intervening or Ma Huateng who wanted to develop new projects...

    Chapter 972 Vinegar is for eating

    The characteristics of the eternal contract that evolved from the Demon God''s contract... Haven''t you forgotten it yet?

    Yes, conceptually speaking, the effect is even better than Medea''s Noble Phantasm rulebreaker - as long as the target contains the meaning of "contract", whether it is "engraved" or anything else, it can be "devoured and covered" "!

    So, after being called out by me, Astrea has undoubtedly transformed into an artificial angel belonging to me, and has an eternal contract "guarantee", and the hated collar and chain also disappeared with "evolution"¡ª¡ª Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a lot less fun if you can''t kiss each other''s neck every time you have **** in the future?

    After this battle, presumably Minos should have at least noticed that the "Earth Insect" has strange means, and will definitely speed up the process of developing the second generation of artificial angels - hum, I can''t wait, that just needs to be good." "Teaching" can be a useful black loli...

    "Ah... all in all, I''m your artificial angel now?"

    After sorting out the slightly larger amount of information in her head, Astrea withdrew her overexcited and drooping head, showing an inconceivable expression, and her bright red eyes flickered at me.

    "Only half right..."

    My left arm wrapped around the beautiful Dong body of Guang Liuliu in my arms, and my right hand was dragging slightly upstream of her words. Finally, I stopped at the beautifully curved Tunbu, and squeezed neither light nor heavy. .

    "Now you are not only my artificial angel, but also my ''woman'' - well, I just don''t know if you can understand the meaning of this sentence with your computing power."

    "Uh, don''t underestimate me! I, even if it were me, I still understand what that means!"

    "Ah, isn''t it? That''s good... um, the next problem to be dealt with is how to explain it to Icarus and the others."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Astraea''s body suddenly trembled visibly.

    "Senior Icarus, will you be angry?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you raw."

    "call¡­¡­"

    Seeing Astraea let out a sigh of relief, I couldn''t help but feel a little joking.

    "She''ll definitely bake you before you eat it¡ªwith the ultimate weapon or something."

    "Eeeeeeeee-?!"

    "Hahahaha... I lied to you, as expected of an idiot, I believe it so easily, so cute, Astrea."

    "Not a fool!"

    Astraea pursed her lips and murmured in dissatisfaction, but it was obvious that she was asking for a kiss¡ªeven though she hadn''t thought about that intention, her nature would naturally reveal itself.

    So, I kissed the girl''s lips cheerfully, making her cheeks that flushed like Nimf even more attractive after being praised as "cute".

    The artificial angel obviously has no breathing problem. The kiss went on for a long time with the tepid Ivor, until Astrea was kissed until the cold, so we scored twice and fought again. One, during which I used "absolute orders" to let her keep some secrets temporarily, otherwise, with her personality, everything would inevitably shake out.

    Back home at dinner time.

    "...What, as expected, ¦Ä also came here to take refuge!"

    Seeing me come back holding Astrea''s hand, Nimf straightened her face decisively and squinted at us with one eye open and closed.

    "Why not? You are all creations of Daedalus, just like sisters, let''s get along well!"

    I smiled, let go and stepped forward, hugging Nimf''s petite body into my arms from the side.

    "Or... are you jealous, Nimf?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Nimf was startled at first, and then struggled symbolically no matter what.

    "What''s ''jealous''? I''m an excellent artificial angel, so I don''t have the despicable feelings of human beings! I hate it... let me go! I''m not your artificial angel, where are my hands, my hands? "

    Shy Nimf is really cute.

    "Huh? That is to say, if you are my artificial angel, it doesn''t matter how you touch it?"

    "Eh? That..."

    "Then become my artificial angel!"

    Instead of giving Nimf more time to think and buffer, I bluntly suggested imperative sentences.

    "You''d be happier then, wouldn''t you? Hey, what do you think, Icarus...and Astrea?"

    "Master is the best master in my memory."

    Rarely, Icarus did not answer directly, but said such a subtle rhetoric.

    "Well... Senior Nimf, you have been in contact with the master earlier than me, why are you still hesitating?"

 Chapter 1094

    Astraea scratched her head and sat down on the tatami with a carefree buttocks, with an equally rare serious expression.

    "I don''t know what you think! Anyway, I think it''s best for everyone to be happy together."

    "Hmph... are you pitying me?!"

    Nimf stopped struggling, just let out a cold voice.

    So I couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Yahahahie, why do you think so? Isn''t it good to give yourself a little more confidence? I know all about Nimf''s cuteness... Besides, it feels good to hug her like this."

    Small, fluffy, and wonderfully scented.

    "I...I have to think about it again."

    "I really can''t help you."

    I raised my eyebrows, turned over Nimf''s little head, met her eyes, and chuckled evilly.

    "Let''s put a stamp on it first--mah..."

    "Ummm...?!"

    Nimf, who was suddenly kissed by me, widened her eyes in surprise, her two long ponytails twitched as if they were about to fly, but in the end she didn''t move.

    "Master...?"

    Icarus tilted her head in confusion. According to what she had learned about "human beings" these days, she had learned the various meanings of kissing at the theoretical level, but the flaws in the emotional system made it difficult to understand the meaning of kissing. Applying theory to practice and integrating...

    I mean, Icarus, seeing me kissing Nimf, was obviously puzzled, maybe thinking about my purpose¡ªand of course Nimf''s reaction was within her watch.

    As for the reason for speaking out... Hehe, even though Icarus is a pseudo-three-nothing attribute, she is actually quite jealous, but she''s just not very good at expressing.

    Huh... Fortunately, I have been instilling the concept of Crystal Palace in her, otherwise it would be a big trouble.

    As for why Icarus''s reaction is not fierce at this moment? Because I also kissed her some time ago. The reason is that she sincerely asked me for various knowledge after watching the youth love idol drama. During the period, imitating kissing is naturally one of the compulsory subjects. Incentives, Icarus'' "feelings" began to sprout and grow rapidly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The weather is finally getting warmer, but I heard that cold air is coming south again? m

    Chapter 973 Still follow the number of ways I am best at

    "So, it''s dinner time - Icarus?"

    I let go of Nimf, who seemed to be cursed by both petrification and chaos, and turned to Icarus with a smile. ~You bsp; "Yes, master."

    Icarus came back to his senses in an instant, and "changed" a sumptuous meal with the universal card.

    "Hey, I''m starting..."

    Before I could drop my chopsticks, Astrea suddenly said something I never expected.

    "Master, I want to eat Jingye rice bowl!"

    Cold... super cold.

    Although I listed various restrictions in my contract with Astraea, I did not treat her as a female crossbow after all, so the loophole was "found" by this idiot indiscriminately!

    Alright, alright, I know you like to eat my crystal night, but don''t shout out so openly and create new colors by yourself!

    Icarus made a natural curiosity and inquiry: "I know these two words, but they are combined together... What kind of food is Jingye Donburi, master?"

    Nimfu turned black with shame and anger: "Heh, heh, heh, can you explain this situation well, Zhishu?"

    Geez, never back down! At such times, it is necessary to face the difficulties confidently!

    "Eh... To put it simply, because Astraea was hungry and couldn''t find any other food for a while, I gave her my crystal night, does it matter?"

    I answered in a straight voice without changing my face and heartbeat, and secretly exchanged the cause and effect relationship.

    "Astrea is my artificial angel anyway, and she doesn''t push back, so it''s totally fine, right?"

    "Master, my question..."

    "Ahem, the question about Icarus is actually easy to answer. Of course, even if it''s me, it''s still a little bit to explain this phrase perfectly..."

    I was thinking about how to deal with Icarus, but Nimf stood up abruptly with a sullen face.

    "Humph!"

    Angrily, he turned on the p-type camouflage system to hide his figure and disappeared into the room.

    Aah, I really can''t help it, why can''t I be frank, this little guy...

    Well, it seems that I went a little too far this time, so I should hurry up and chase her back.

    "Icarus, you arrange a room for Astrea, and I''ll go back when I go."

    "Yes, master."

    "Ah! Master, my crystal... ya gu-?!"

    I reluctantly put my finger on the mouth of Astrea, who was still full of "running the train", and activated "powerless" with all my strength, and the artificial angel girl of the blond Fortress immediately fell limply to the ground¡ªof course, There was no pain in his expression, just an uncontrollable surprise.

    "This is the punishment for talking nonsense. In the future, if you say bad things regardless of the occasion, you will not be able to move all the time - well, if you can''t move, you will have no food, think about it yourself! Although your computer skills are very good It''s bad, but after all, it''s an excellent artificial angel, so try to think like a human being!"

    Although I said so many words, my spiritual sense was always locked on Nimuf. After I finished speaking, I immediately performed Dimensional Leap and teleported out of the room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    At the spot where the battle took place today, by the river beach, Nimf stood alone, not knowing whether he was looking down at the calm water or the splendid starry sky.

    In a flash of white light, I appeared directly behind her.

    Although it is not as good as in the original book, Nimf has experienced many things, and it may be an exaggeration to call it "ups and downs", but the ups and downs are definitely enough, but the warm daily life I gave her during this period ¡ª¡ªMore importantly, the right amount of ambiguity and intimacy is enough to give me sufficient confidence to appease and even win Nimf directly.

    Although the current Nimf has only experienced "trivial" ordinary happiness, there is absolutely nothing worthy of greatness, and I can''t even explain those trivial things, but it is these little things that make Nimf not for me at this moment. He spoke ill of him or turned around and left, but leaned in my arms half-push and half-spot.

    "Aren''t you escaping?"

    I gently sniffed Nimf''s hair, sighing secretly as I felt the fragility and strength of the delicate body in front of me.

    Hey, it was really rash just now, how could you make a subordinate request to the arrogant Nimf under the gaze of others? In comparison, under the current circumstances, it is the most suitable for mating... I mean the best atmosphere for engraving!

    "I''ll say it again - Nimf, be my artificial angel!"

    As I spoke earnestly, my hands clung to Nimfu''s weakly undulating mouth, and gently "darkly demon" the pair of faint Laoshan pots.

 Chapter 1095

    "This is not a request, but a coercion - if you don''t agree, I will force you to do something strange!"

    Minkang''s body was touched, and Nimfu''s body immediately conditioned reflexively to fight and struggle - but the former is true and the latter is false, the false struggle is just the girl''s last restraint, and the real fight will soon calm down For the most part, it turned into a coy layer of movement.

    Didn''t fight back or run away, but didn''t answer me either.

    "Nemf...?"

    My hands continued to move, and the thought of "It''s good to have Nimf just like that" came up in my mind¡ªeven though I fought Astrea twice before, I''m far from satisfied!

    "If you don''t promise me again, I can''t stop!"

    "..."

    Silence... I can sense that Nimfu''s body is getting more and more "Nuan".

    My mind turned a few corners in an instant.

    Is this... the ultimate expression of jealousy? Or is Aojiao unable to abandon the last disguise of the "proud" side?

    Anyway, one thing''s for sure... Nimf acquiesced in whatever I was about to do to her.

    Sigh...I''m starting!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Through the daytime battle with Astraea, Kim discovered a "weak point" in the artificial angel...well, it''s actually an "extra mink band" - at the base of the wings.

    It is estimated that this kind of thing is not deliberately done by Daedalus, but an "accident" that happened purely along the laws of nature.

    So now, Jin only wrapped Nimf with his left arm, and his right hand moved quietly behind her back, starting from the beautiful wings that were shrunk and more sparkling and exquisite, and slowly stroked their roots.

    "Actinium...?!"

    Suddenly, Nimf was shocked, and it was the sudden arrival of the warlock.

    Taking this opportunity, Jin suddenly turned to the front of Nimf, and folded his hands on the root of the wings behind her, and at the same time lowered her head and slashed the mellow petals of her sedan chair.

    Both are artificial angels, and the rush to sleep is really different.

    Due to the relationship between the size and personality, Nimuf''s Xiaobo and Shetou are more petite, and even a little timid, unlike Astrea who quickly obeyed the instinctive fishing net, and Jin went to the To the point of Gera Sheh¡ªwell, maybe any of Kim''s mentions can fill the stupid angel''s hunger and that''s one of the reasons.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Legend has it that it is said that Dark Moe officially announced to enter the palace? That''s such a shame...-

    Chapter 974 Nimf (1)

    Although Nimuf''s lilac filial snake hides in Tibet, it is useless to walk past it. Jin is like a cat playing a mouse to tease each other, but he must keep the standing of Shang Ivor''s wings and add a wall. The kitchen was absent-minded for a moment, and Xiao Shetou was immediately eaten by Jin firmly living in the west.

    "Woo~Anthracene~...!"

    It would be deceptive to rush a step. Nimf only felt that the wall that the computer could set up was really confusing at this time. Countless calculations fell into an infinite loop in such a poor secondary Xia, so she could only rely on it. He hurriedly asked System Lai to deal with the current situation, but the result of this was that the resistance to Quole was one step closer to the summer, and he completely fell into the bell of Quan Shensu Ruan Faja''s appointment.

    Shao Nd and Mi Li''s eyes... Of course, Jin seemed to hide, and walking past Nimf was obviously different from the usual "Mi Li".

    how to say? Although Jinsuotui Island''s best hidden apricots always concealed the eyes of the fishing nets during "Mi Li", the table request is to show the chef''s redness I feel... what I''m trying to hide is not the pursuit of the block, but the hope of getting Guan Ai and pity.

    It''s so cute - so better not bully her and get to the point!

    Remember Nimf''s outfit? Simultaneous with the original work, Jin believes that artificial angels are only sent by artificial angels. It is a good thing to test human life. It is also a valuable experience to learn from human beings, but it is not necessary to integrate clothing habits into human beings. When the clock is gone, there is no need to worry about learning anything.

    As Jin said a long time ago - since Bu is a human being, then Bu must obey the rules of human beings!

    All in all, now Shanimuf is still wearing the clothes that he brought from Xenapus, that is, the white cesium that resembles a school swimsuit, which is just a black cesium and cool socks.

    "I will eat you..."

    Jin slashed Nimf''s cheeks and nose from the corners of her nose, then found the position she had studied long ago, and untied Shao Nei''s seamless attire.

    In a moment of Xia, Nimfu only had Xia boots and even cool socks.

    Yalieyalie, she''s obviously a Lolita, but she is familiar with wearing cool socks... Anthracene, it can be considered a different kind or catch up!

    Nimfu seems to be hurting Xiudi Shuang to protect the "Hua Hu" - although her face is indeed red with Xiu Shi, her frozen work doesn''t actually cover the location of the third shop, it''s just a false cover gesture.

    "Zhishu...does he like the Hungarian Department?"

    Suddenly, the very low volume of Nimfu French Chef gave Jin a quick glance.

    "I''m very lovable - especially a cute neodymium child like Nimfu, I''ve planned to fortify you for a long time!"

    "W-what! It''s...it''s too h."

    Nimuf was expressing the words of Bu concealed, but Shuang Bi''s position gradually moved away, allowing Jin to appreciate her Shenti clearly.

    Although the Nimfu Hung department is indeed only a protruding shape, Daxiao is the same as Atia Simmons in "Zero Battle Girl", but if you think about Lai seriously, her frost Ru can still be wrapped in a shou palm pot I mentioned it in detail¡ªcompared to the "true Luos" like Shana in "Bright Eyes" and Jing Shuijiu in "Cat Ears", Nimuf may be able to laugh three times to show her pride.

    Walking, listening to still go is so sad actinium...

    Tsk, it''s obviously a charming turnout, why is there a shoddy fishing net? This step of science!

    Cough, in a word, Jin Xianglai can hide and use it wholeheartedly, even if his brain clock is turning a little bit, but he Xiakou Xia Shou is not at all vague, and the magic stand makes Nimfu float in the air, heaven. At the same time as she casts the sedan chair tenderly, the empty one guard has already wandered on her side, and knocked on the door of Chengshu pretending to be Xia Qingse gradually.

    Undoubtedly, in order to "solve the problem" unexpectedly by Buchu, Jin activated the Eternal Standing lurking in Shao Nemu during both the pro-cut and Fumo Nimfu, so even though Neku was separated, Jin could catch up. Felt her mango was already.

    Speaking of actinium, taking off something like a cool socks requires a certain amount of "skills" -- except for Sheng Laying, Bu Guojin is a man with more than 100 wings, so even with only one guard at present Please take off the stockings in steps smoothly and remove the dreaded part in summer.

    The tender and flawless mango clasp clearly appeared in front of Jin''s eyes.

    The fair-skinned pictures set off Mian Ruan Yinchun, whose face has become worse due to congestion. The lovely Fengxi has no intention of opening at all. However, a line of crystal clear and slightly sad Yeti hangs there on the right. The walls are inferior. asserting its own existence.

    As soon as Jin Xinzhong froze, he also followed the plan of "quick fight and quick decision" that he had thought before, and immediately shifted his position. ¡ª¡ªAnthracene, as an artificial angel, Ai Ye''s city division is indeed in sync with that of ordinary humans.

    Well, to be precise, Tatsuya is probably because Nimf ate apple candy today, so Jin feels like he''s drinking sweet apples at the moment...

    Huh? Speaking of Lai, in the future, the artificial angels can be made to drink the fruit of various deductions, so life will become more colorful and richer - this is the story later, the dark summer step table.

    "Actinium...!"

    She never thought that her Yinbu would be slaughtered to the sky or even Xishuang, Nimfu clearly screamed, but she tried to escape, but just seemed to be ticklish and slightly frozen - the truth is still, The consequences of doing so will only increase the chance and frequency of chafing, and unintentionally gain blocks to hide from.

    The increase in the number of demons prompted Mango, who is less neodymium, to punish Mikitseng for hiding from the sorrows of the year, and it was very ready for her to welcome the ceremony of Ai in Lai.

    "Bu Yan... Tao Yan..."

    The voice of Nimfu Dharma chef''s practice, approaching the last resistance, the frost guard pushes the back of Jin''s head, but at the same time, he lifts up and shines, so that the other party can easily interfere with her door style and doorbell - want to refuse Also welcome, step outside the case.

    The filial and filial Ru voted to Shangba and stood up, as if she was jumping excitedly, and Nimfu''s Sichuan West also began to carry a large amount of Shenyin rush, proving that she got the block rush to hide more and more, and rushed to the joy sincerely - For Shenti''s fishing nets.

 Chapter 1096

    Following the general theory, Ping Ru''s agility is usually higher than that of Gu Ru, which means that this summer is a good opportunity to launch a surprise attack on Nimf''s Hungarian Ministry!

    So, Jin lifted Shen Lai, and hesitantly slammed Zuo Ru of Nimfu, letting that sword-blade and right-filial film and television bounce between his own mellow snakes, and carefully savor this wonderful Chu rush.

    "One... clam...!"

    Nimfu really reacted badly, the French chef''s distressed and joyful enzyme sound, and Ai Ye, who was hiding from the mango''s brave kitchen stalk, hit Jin Di''s knee between her retreats.

    totally ready...

    Jin chuckled softly, and Zhuo cut Nimfu''s filial piety and opened the buttons.

    "It''s also a wrong step... Steps are inscribed, and the city is my artificial angel... Hehe, this is a treatment that even Icarus has no chance to enjoy!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Today''s dt is completely watery for a whole episode!

    -------------------

    Chapter 975 Nimf (Part 2)

    While speaking, Sheng Rui''s Feng Rui had already concealed the narrowness of the mango clock oozing out of the tower, and slowly divided the painting petals of the Shao Neodymium sedan chair.

    "Hungry actinium, wisdom tree..."

    Nimf seemed to dare to look into each other''s eyes, his eyes went over Jin''s shoulder, and he looked up at the bright starry sky without focus.

    "Fang Xin, this step will make you feel miserable, and you will be uncle..."

    When the words fell in the summer, Qingtianzhu, who was jealous and shadowy, invaded Ru Shaoxing''s mango clock.

    In the effect of "Xunyou Ruwei", any difficulties and obstacles are paper tigers, but even if they end up in a dead end, the barrels and steps that are quite melons will disappear in one summer.

    "Uga actinium..."

    The appearance of Nimfu''s six tears also deceives the Ai-Je-jue - it is said that artificial angels even have lacrimal glands, so it is not so much an "artificial intelligence moth", but it is more appropriate to say that it is a "biochemical life". They also have electronic brains and electronic furnaces, so it should be the combination of the two super-technologies.

    "Actinium swindler, liar... a barrel of starved actinium"

    Turning to grief in the evening, Nimuf just supported Jin to support her straying Frost Shoubi wrist.

    "This... the original rattan barrel is always inevitable."

    Jin San smirked bitterly, kissing Nimfu''s tears with pity, and at the same time chasing the slight resistance of Mango Yongdao from the narrow house of the Taoist family after being slapped by chickens and ducks, the mangoes from the nian households stubbornly surrounded Lai, But just as the shield tunnels are the general trend, in the end, they are still loose in their place, but they are still attached to Shen Ruqizhong''s ¶]ˆÈÈ« mention.

    "You can lose to Astraea..."

    After thinking for a while, Jin smiled evilly again, and made up the sentence.

    Nimfu frowned and blinked, and made a note with her filial nose.

    "He...he will lose only in the first place. The only thing is to invite him to fight. If that idiot does the Tao, please do the Tao too."

    Hungry, step by step, there is one thing you must do on the trail - for example, Ru Jiao or something...

    "Hehe, that''s it, Nimf is a strong child..."

    Ai Fu''s Hungry and Hungry in Nimf, Jin controls the Eternal Standing, which quickly relieves her barrels and makes block stalks easy to generate.

    "Actinium... rushing, rushing the noble road..."

    All of Nimf''s face was full of caesium that represented Uncle Kai Shi''s, and the watch also became as if he was thirsting for something, and her beautiful blue frosty eyes shone brightly.

    "Zhishu''s... irritating... Mao Zhang... but Uncle Mao..."

    Shao Nei was enjoying her first test, and the Kang atmosphere she had never had before urged her to consciously accept only the ministerial-level rice cakes, and slightly shone the freezer to Lai.

    Obedient to Ben Qi, the two pursued boundless appointments together.

    At this time, there are human beings and aliens, and Kim and Nimf are simply masculine and neodymium intertwined with each other.

    Of course, to say it is "simple" is, after all, a complete simplicity. After all, Nimuf is in the form of an artificial angel, so there will still be a part of his mind that the king of Xi has the affirmation of the "master" of Daoyu, and the factors that make him stand up hungry¡­¡­

    Well, it''s just a little thought of filial piety, and that''s what makes the artificial angels so lovable¡ªespecially Nimf.

    Only the brave road of the house is tender and the year is against the old age, and the ducks are persevering, the ducks are pressing the scorpion, and the scorpion night that comes out of this week of Confucianism makes the magic factor reach the most suitable level, and the sadness is weak. The sound of the sound is fascinating.

    Because of the filial piety of the sedan chair, Nimfu has now turned into a very lovable koala and is firmly ringing with gold, or Minchun is sullen to bear the impact of the appointment, or the eyes are like four to talk to the block. The thirsty king, without a doubt, gradually immersed in the perfect type of Ai bell, which the artificial angel can learn in this step.

    Starlight shines unilaterally in the summer through the multiple barriers set up by Jin in advance, shining on the two floating in the air, Nimfu''s wings are frozen and vibrating, and the charming twilight clock in the night sky is shining brightly. Harmonious and human luster, dazzling, but also has the West Yinli that makes people unable to control themselves.

    Now, Nimf is completely adapted to Jin''s offensive, and the pink and tender Gujian Kaishi is regularly frozen like a bunch of neodymium people - step, better than that, because at this moment Nimf is using rushing The system wants to be subject to Yue Le, and use the computer to calculate the control of the frozen work, so it is enough to welcome every Shen Ru talk of He Jin in the right place.

    Although Nimuf''s slender sedan body was slightly arguing in the endless block to drive the wolf''s nest, Chongfen mentioned the fact that the original artificial angel would also be "dazzled", even if she saw the device after walking No matter how weak it is, it is still a genuine product of the super-technical combat system, so instead, Jiatan greedily stood on the wall and took the newly awakened Qi Yuzhi Xiyue.

    "Chishu..."

    Nimf called out as if unconsciously, and Jin immediately smothered her mellow with understanding, while giving a correct response.

    "Nimf...you''re so cute."

    "Actinium~...anthracene clam~..."

    Nimfu squinted her eyes, and her mellow corners revealed intoxicating pieces. Jin''s honesty made her excited. According to Jin Ping''s intention to watch the loss of the artificial angels, he asked the man to stand up against the wall. The Nimuf is also easier than the Icarus Terrier to realize "Lai''s Ai Yi".

    Every place in the mention of each other is chasing each other''s kitchen - the so-called "level sign blind date" is really wonderful. Now, it''s really cool to be free, and it''s really cool to get the new master of the mix... The most important thing is that I know "Ai Zhi Kui Le", it''s really cool

    Xiyue''s Shen Yin has become more and more Aang Qilai, and the ones who responded to the young man are the "juvenile" Hungarian Dark Demon and Hesai Yunjing, who are slightly jealous. They will walk past Nimuf and walk into the bucket of bitterness. Yinglai seems to understand but not understand the cake nest - just acquiring knowledge is really incomprehensible, or invite relatives and even talk about it before you know what "real block Le" is, then... Laibalaibalaiba

    "Wisdom Tree - He, He invites...Let He remove Ba and He Yiqi Cake Nest Ba"

    Nimfu''s car body was buttoned, and Hua Nen''s **** completely fit in front of Jin''s, so the latter also took advantage of the situation, as if inviting her to mix with her, and only reported to the former, more than half of the time in the Kaifeng step. Xiao Shi''s fresh mango Zhong Zhankai made a final sprint, trying to take Ru''s equally fresh white prize as the best gift.

    Nimfu rushed to the road, which made her feel at ease. The beautiful frost ponytail fluttered in the air, and the relative shapes of stillness and frost seemed to draw a strange picture. Become distant and ethereal.

    Kim''s cage neatly occupies the brand-new block, and is approaching the final Kaito - and this step has already reached its final juncture.

    "You''re scumbag."

    Even in Kuang Xia, when Yu Xian Yu died, Nimf still clearly heard this cursed word... Then, she was shot down¡ªwhether it was Shiti or psychological.

    With a cage, a great maid? It gave the Neodymium program a heavy blow that was almost stuck, smashing the bone with the bone scar, resulting in a high-quality Braun diffuser, which swept Frost Fang''s heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    s: Chunmian didn''t realize Xiaoxiao, always felt a little lazy to say...

    .

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 976 World line or something, it''s very emotional just to show it!

    "Remove~remove the teeth actinium actinium actinium~"

    Nimfu is like crying and laughing, she is absolutely superior to the chef, Quan Shen is inferior in appearance, Zigong and Mango are in a hurry, trying to keep all the crystal nights in Limen, but it is out of the proportion of the review. There are still a lot of mixed box nights along the Fengxi Mirage kitchen in the knot box department, straight down to the ground - and then pulled often broken, like a silk thread saying goodbye to purity. [..]

    However, this is just the beginning. The appearance of the arrogant girl so weak that she can''t move a finger is one of the scenes I am most looking forward to.

    Of course, with Nimf''s ability to bear, and considering the time factor, I only made two more rounds.

    After a long time, the girl''s hesitation gradually dissipated.

    "No wonder I still want to say why ¦Ä''s collar is missing. It turns out that this is also Zhishu... Gold brings benefits."

    With my help, Nimf''s face is still flushed red - her character is like this, she can be crazy in the process of "Pi-", but before and after she will blushed due to all kinds of shyness Heartbeat is not right.

    "Huanth..."

    I rubbed the girl''s hot face, face to face.

    "Nimf, you need to change your name for me."

    "Ah, sorry about that... master."

    "Yahahahah, don''t be so nervous, I''m not one of those birdmen in Xenapus who don''t know how to maintain the ''heart of youth'', you don''t have to be respectful to me at all - the so-called ''master'' is actually just a It''s just for fun"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Nimuf lowered her eyes and nodded in understanding.

    "Ah, Nimf is really cute."

    After a while with Nimf again, I took her home.

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Astraea blinked at Nimf''s sleek neck and laughed arrogantly.

    "Did Nimuf-senpai also do it? Nah, he''s an uncle, right?"

    The original Astrea, although she lacked a root in her head, was rather shy about the h-thing, but now she has already been "pyrid--" by me, and I like this from the bottom of my heart and can fill my stomach. He is also very knowledgeable about sports, so he also included h into the scope of "speaking out".

    "What, what? Do, do, do..."

    In contrast, Nimf was much more shy towards H, and was blushed by Astrea on the spot.

    "Master, you haven''t had dinner yet."

    Icarus can''t care about those who have or not. Her first priority is to take care of my daily life. She naturally ignored the noisy and subsequent bickering of the two "sisters", and took out the universal card to me.

    "Need heating?"

    "Ah... um, okay."

    Looking back at Icarus''s expressionless face and clear eyes, I couldn''t help but wonder to myself - is it simply a way of making her understand "love"?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    School, science preparation room after class.

    I was led here by anonymous letter.

    "The first time we met, my name is Fengyin Hiwa - although I know that Sakurai-kun already has a girlfriend, I still want to tell you my heart."

    Much beyond my expectations, Hiyori, a simple and beautiful healing girl, was a lot earlier than the original... confessed to me.

    "This feeling should have been buried in my heart forever, but I still can''t bear it - I hope it won''t cause trouble to you."

    Ah, well - indeed, it was both my negligence and my luck, and it was accompanied by tangled emotions.

    Where did this talk come from?

    Negligence... In order to soothe Chu Yuan''s uneasiness, I asked her for a relationship, and although Chu Yuan doesn''t like to show off his big mouth in love everywhere, he still has a little "little woman" mind occasionally, such as when he is with his classmates and friends. Clumsy tricks such as "mistakes and leaks" in the chat - so, although it is impossible for everyone to know, but at least many students in the class and even the grade know about my relationship with Chu Yuan, after all, she is the best of the best. The explosiveness of the face can really attract the attention of boys, and the popularity is definitely not low.

    Luckily... If we follow the "order" in the original book, then it will be the second generation of artificial angel Kaos'' turn to appear. For this Loli who was only a little "broken" by Minos'' initial instigation, I am The original plan was to infiltrate the Shrine of Xenapus in advance, and start before she was wrongly educated by Minos, and solve the problem from the root cause, but this may completely expose my strength, so I have to be on the spot. Defeat Minos - so, how will Hiyori''s plot unfold?

    Tangled...well, it''s about stopping Hi and transforming into an artificial angel, if only there was a way to get the best of both worlds.

    However, fate is always on my side, and watch me quickly draw a happy ending to this plane

    "Sakurai-kun?"

    The slender ponytail of her dark green hair swayed gently, and Hiyori smiled apologetically at me who was suddenly dazed.

    "I''m sorry, does it really bother you?"

    "No, that didn''t happen."

    At this time, I can only act according to the situation and perform the sweet and sour drama of youth love.

    "Fengyin is a very cute girl. I feel honored to be liked by you. If possible, I think we can become good friends."

    "Eh... well that''s not bad."

    Hiyori''s expression turned from worry to joy, and accepted my proposal.

    "Please advise, Sakurai-kun."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    My contact with Rihe didn''t cause much disturbance. Although Chu Yuan may be a little girly and sensitive from time to time, her essence is still relatively... Well, it can''t be said to be careless, it should be called "pure good". almost.

    In a word, Chu Yuan would not have any opinion on my "normal dating" activities, not to mention that I would accompany her to roll the sheets every night, every time I was so cyanotic that she was paralyzed, so dissatisfaction and suspicion were natural. No more breeding.

    As for the artificial angels... Just kidding, do they need to talk a lot about the "Master"''s interpersonal relationship? Not to mention Icarus, who was so focused, Nimf, who was concentrating on his servants, and Astraea, who was a natural idiot.

    However, I now have a new entanglement.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the death of the "Sunhe" on earth, the inevitable end of the world line?

    Well, well, there is no "Gate of Destiny Stone" here. I mean, will Hiyori, whose original destiny trajectory been disturbed by me, be "killed" in a car accident in the near future? If this is not the case, do I have to do it myself... This, watching and being patient is one thing, going into battle to kill the soft girl in person - even if it is not true, I still have such a point of being unable to do it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    s: The title is just to show cuteness. We must only talk about the troublesome things. This is also the fundamental reason why we like Chris~Tina very much, but it is almost impossible to play there.

    .

    Chapter 977 Looks like it''s ready for infiltration

 Chapter 1098

    After thinking about it in my heart, I think it¡¯s just a matter of doing nothing, sneaking into Xenapus to see how Minos is developing the second generation of artificial angels. If it is still slow, then my intrusion is just right for Minos. A certain amount of stimulation made him "indignant and strong", and by the way, he also paid more attention to me as an "earth man", so maybe he would have some consideration for the day and the next to me.

    Of course, before that, in order to make up for the "weight of memory" that Hiyori spent with Tomoki in the original book, I decided to have **** with her first. latest novel ""

    The opportunity...was found by me very quickly.

    Well, in the final analysis, Rihe is a proper soft girl, and she won''t forcefully reject someone she likes, let alone resist to the end.

    I just need to grind and soak it a bit, and then...

    The right time for the evening.

    The right place for day and home.

    The right atmosphere is lonely (little brother or something, it''s just the setting of Sun and "projection").

    Coupled with the "Professional Foot-Sliding God''s Falling Skill" and the "Leo Yi''s Hand-Sliding God-Grasping Skill" followed by the "Pupil Technique, Emotional Vein, Thunder, Earth, Fire, Motion Photosensitive Wave", we can easily take her down in one fell swoop. latest novel ""

    By the way, the last move is actually a weakened version of the "Eternal Magic Lover''s Eye". After all, I don''t want Hiyori, who seems to be not very smart but has a very delicate mind, to notice something strange or inappropriate.

    "Sakurai-kun... are you going to do something to be sorry for Miyuki-san?"

    Hiyori and Xiafei rubbed her cheeks gently, and her temples, who were pushed down on the tatami by me, were messy, but she was able to ask unavoidable questions with a clear mind.

    "To say something like this at a time like this..."

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise. Although it was a weakened version of the "lover''s eye", Hiyori''s ability to maintain a sober sanity was beyond my expectations.

    However, under this circumstance, I will not stop here.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know... those mortal rules can never restrain us."

    In the light of the five fingers, every sound of the day and midnight came out, and even though the rationality still remained, it was an unavoidable fact that the speed of the body increased.

    Right now, it''s just that Ru Fang was gently mixed up by me through the clothes and the bad omen, and Hiyori couldn''t restrain herself from moving.

    Hee hee... Although Riwa''s hairstyle looks like a refreshing medium-haired single ponytail, in fact, as long as you untie the hair belt, it is my favorite black long straight attribute!

    So, I cleverly scooped up, picked up the girl''s upper body, took advantage of the situation, raised my hand and let go of her long hair, then caught up with her and snatched her first cut with a single button.

    The next thing is naturally a matter of course. Hiyori can no longer resist the physical appointment. The projected body is like Chu Yuan, enjoying the release of Jiqing.

    Well, I just don''t know how much the changes in projection will have on the body.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    In this way, "Sun Harmony on Earth" has become my secret inviter, and it is claimed to be a "confidante", and I get along very well with Chu Yuan...

    Huhu, the pure Hiyori was also damaged by me. No, if you watch the original book carefully, you can also find that Hiyori is actually a little black-bellied, and I just use a more evil way to take her "advantage" "It''s just to carry forward, so that although Chu Yuan feels a little bit that my relationship with her is too good, he can''t guess the real situation anyway.

    Happy daily life... Although there is no real Tomoki Sakurai who is full of "devotional spirit" to become a joke in person, but for me, it is a life of rubbing this and touching that every day and then popping it, occasionally After a while, it still feels very moisturizing!

    Of course, it won''t work in the long run. It''s not that "born in sorrow and dies in peace", but a monotonous life will reduce the auspiciousness of life. Sometimes I also fear that one day in the future, like Minos, I can only learn from "their Pain is my happiness", so I must always keep a strong curiosity and a tireless "collecting spirit".

    "Can I always be by your side, Sakurai-kun?"

    "Really, why are you still refusing to call me by my name, Hiyori? Well... Of course, even if you want to leave, I won''t allow it, whether it''s heaven or hell, I''ll take you back to ''Pir'' to you I don''t have the strength to run away!"

    As a fairly high-level being, keen intuition is a natural companion ability... I mean, shortly after a conversation I had deliberately made if I felt something, Hiyori went with "the end of the world line" And disappeared on this land.

    Ah, it''s still a bit sad indeed! After all, unlike Chu Yuan, Rihe''s projection could not be resurrected with blood and demons.

    So... Xenapus, here I come.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    Earth-moon transfer orbit, command ship Crystal Palace.

    "Furfurfur... It''s true that the electronic and biochemical technologies of Xenapus are not trivial, but their use of space energy is still in simple ''access'' and ''warping'', and more importantly, the above-ground world of this plane The level of technology is too bad, so the big villain of Xenapus is the Minos you mentioned, Jin, he never thought of setting up Xenapus with equipment that interferes with spatial positioning. Technology, it is impossible to cover the entire Xenapus with a similar energy barrier all the time."

    Pine said a lot on my side. All in all, this means that I can directly perform "Dimensional Leap" into Xenapus without any worries.

    "Then best of luck to you!"

    "Ah, see you later... eh?!"

    Suddenly, I was stunned for a moment, and then I couldn''t help showing an embarrassed wry smile...

    dividing line of space.

    Soumi-cho, the boudoir of the eldest lady of the May Tagane family.

    "To sum up, there is only one truth~!"

    With a smile, Mikako stretched out her right index finger and put it on the tip of Ei Shiro''s nose, and then pressed it to my mouth along the middle of the crowd, sealing my sophistry with a gesture.

    "You and Sakurai Tomoki are the same person~!"

    Eh... It''s been almost a year cough, I mean I''ve been with Mikako for a long time, I can naturally tell whether she''s joking or serious, although at first glance, the president always has a smile on his face , basically there are no other expressions, but as the saying goes, "eyes are the window to the soul", so I can indeed find out her true heart from it now.

    Now, the look in Mikako''s eyes told me that she wasn''t joking.

    However, he didn''t mean to be angry.

    I''m so relieved...Cough, I mean based on past experience, as long as beautiful (young) girls have been "cultivating" through my hard work for a period of time, they will acquiesce in order to increase their knowledge and other strange factors. Facts about Crystal Palace.

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: So...started to think about Minos'' death. m

    Chapter 978 It''s actually a dignified face-slapping action... probably

    Under the infinite power of "Proving the Way with Pa", even Mikako Mayotane, whose domineering attributes are looming, will not be an exception.

    Tsk tsk, the power of eternity is really the strongest help I can live by!

    Well, having said that, even if Mikako''s body and mind are entrusted to me, I still can''t pull her to play 3P with Chu Yuan with a laugh. Very fond of...

    So, now I think about it, and immediately throw out the ** which relies on the rhetoric of the past to complete.

    "Well... I also think that Sakurai-kun may be the half body of my power separation reincarnation, but the evidence is insufficient, and about the issue of memory fusion, even if I am not very sure, you don''t want me to become another person, right?"

    Although it is a series of lies, my acting skills have long surpassed the actor''s true saying "If you want to deceive the other party, you must first deceive yourself", and there is "the most true lie is half-truth and half-truth. mixed with fiction".

    My existence is a fact, the reason is fiction, not to mention that this is a draft that I have long been brewing.

    It''s true that I was a little surprised to be "debunked" by Mikako ahead of time, but it didn''t affect my overall plan at all.

    "That''s it~..."

 Chapter 1099

    Seeing me readily "admitting" my reasoning, Mikako''s smile was even more pronounced, her long hair fell on my cheeks and the side of my neck, and her delicate body twisted and leaned down...

    Well, in fact, the two of us have just started and are continuing to have a window of love. Mikako''s grasp of the timing of the attack is excellent, but unfortunately I am not a "young man" who will easily reveal flaws... um, mentality Young and experienced.

    "By the way~ Ei-kun~ I recently discovered the Sakurai family~..."

    Mikako made a request to me that surprised me again while continuing her dazed movements and expressions.

    "Then~...I''ll take it as your agreement~?"

    dividing line of space.

    Stealth, heat shielding.

    Looking down from the inside of the visual barrier, the entire Xenapus can be seen under my eyes Tomoki Sakurai.

    Although Song has been monitoring Xenapus in name, he is actually monitoring the "airspace" that looks no different. After all, he can hide such a large floating continent above the sky. Xenapus The covert technology is still very good.

    Therefore, it is impossible for me to directly land on the "ground" of Xenapus. I can only roughly calculate the coordinates, and then teleport to the inside of the barrier that deceives vision.

    In short, the space movement can avoid the blocking of Xenapus'' air defense system "Zeus", I don''t intend to make too much fanfare.

    Hmm... It is said that the floating continent is really quite spectacular. Looking up from the bottom to the top for the time being, looking down from the top down, the surrounding sea of ??clouds is surging with the blue sky, which is really shocking!

    Well, it''s better to hurry up now, natural landscapes and so on, there will be opportunities to enjoy them slowly in the future.

    By the way, let me correct it here. It is said to be a "continent". In fact, this place is built by connecting many floating islands, and the overall area is not particularly large. At most, it is the level of a "town", but Since it is floating in the sky, it gives the illusion of being too big.

    Now, in order to get a head start, I spilled my spiritual thoughts and started a carpet-like search.

    Quiet and quiet, it is a residential area where the mass-produced medical artificial angels Aurejanas move and perform cleaning operations.

    The large half-oval building looks like an exhibition hall, but it is actually a "sleeping hall" for the collective "dream" of the Xenapus residents.

    A remote corner, unobtrusive freestanding suspended cabin, is Daedalus'' secret hideaway.

    Also, that tall, huge and unpleasant building...the seat of the Supreme Council or Minos, the temple.

    Well, "Heaven''s Sun and Sun" must die when "Earth Sun-he" dies, and Minos will never miss this good opportunity, so now I see the time and the place I want to rush to is, without a doubt, " Temple".

    The temple... It''s called "The Temple", and the style on the outside is indeed full of the atmosphere of ancient mythology, but there are still traces of super technology everywhere in its interior, such as signs such as lighting facilities and automatic path guidance.

    Hmm...do you really need authentication? And it is double insurance of iris and fingerprint.

    Standing in front of a closed automatic door, I was silent for half a second.

    Of course, it is a brute force cracking. The all-pervasive Spiritual Mind is already in it. I don''t want to wait for Minos to come and put the chains on her!

    Boom!

    The automatic door turned into **** with the loud noise, and the alarm in the temple suddenly sounded, and the red light flashed all over the corridor like an air raid.

    It doesn''t matter, I have achieved my goal.

    Rihe lay quietly in what should be an isolation cabin, neither a comfortable sleeping cabin for "dream projection", nor a medical cabin for biological transformation filled with strange liquids, presumably this is to turn the winged man into a Unique equipment for artificial angels.

    Yalieyalie...Are the costumes of artificial angels so alluring? I really doubt their original intention when they were created!

    Hey, the pure white dress worn by Hiyori, who has just become an artificial angel, looks absolutely fine from the side, but from the front... It''s similar to Icarus, Hungbu to Xiaofu are completely exposed to the outside. Hey! Well, after all, no way point is reserved for the last section.

    Sunhe''s wings are a touch of pink like Icarus, and there are striking transformation marks on the upper edge near the back. It is a golden concentric wheel-shaped "decoration", but judging from the energy fluctuations , should be similar to the equipment of the amplifier.

    The current Fengyin Rihe is already an "artificial angel for weather warfare".

    Well, as I thought, the "inscribed" chains had not yet been placed on her.

    "Ah! You bastard!"

    An angry female voice came from the door, but it was Sister Hobby who arrived first.

    "Hmph... you are late!"

    With a leisurely smile, I turned to the side a little, and opened the cabin of the sun on the left and another smaller and more unique cabin on the right.

    In any case, the red and green buttons are so easy to distinguish, even if it is a winged man, the thinking pattern follows the "human".

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Of course, the "Ultra-High Temperature Gas Compression Cannon Prometheus" cannot be used at such an important location, and the Happy Sisters flew towards me with her hands equipped with melee alloy claws without a word.

    "it''s a pity¡­¡­"

    I raised my eyebrows and probed my hands, grabbing the bodies of two girls, one big and one small, right. The one on the left is Hiyori, and the one on the right is the second-generation artificial angel ¦Å that seems to have been developed but has not yet been debugged. , the black nun costume loli "Chaos"!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The appearance of the new hero Demacian Wings is really... maverick.

    Chapter 979 Awakening

    "Or do you also want me to pack it and take it away?"

    Looking at the Happy Sisters who were frozen in mid-air by "Ripple of Shadows", I gave a playful smile.

    "Well, I don''t mind putting on a green hat for your master... um, no, no, I seem to have overestimated that guy, that kind of old-fashioned guy, must have lost his need for ''Pi'' a long time ago, right? "

    "You bastard...!" The latest novel ""

    Sister Hubby couldn''t move at all, like a little flying insect caught in a spider''s web, she could only use her dry tongue.

    "Human! You''re not going anywhere!"

    The young-sounding male voice sounded arrogantly with thunderous rage, and Minos, a male wingman with long blond hair and a face like a son, appeared behind the Hobby sisters.

    "Humph!"

    Minos was wearing an ancient Greek-style white robe, his right arm was raised, and he seemed to be holding a dazzling light in his hand, but when he heard a strange sound like a firecracker bursting, and the air waves rolled, the Happy Sisters escaped. .

    latest novel ""

    Hey...? Can you break my shadow ripples? Although it is not a defensive counterattack spell that I launched with all my strength after I spread my wings, this Minos can offset this level of shadow ripples with the power of super technology and the energy fluctuations it emits, which is quite capable. .

    Well, looking at Sister Hobby''s embarrassed appearance covered in dust and small scars, this move by Minos is definitely not gentle enough.

    Although holding two people in my arms is a bit of a hindrance to the battle, most of my spells can be cast out of thin air. However, if you want to kill Minos in this situation, you may need to use large-scale attack magic. The whole Xenapus collapsed and it was against the original intention. I don''t want to make the wings of this plane sad. Besides, seeing Yue Chuyuan''s "normal body" is still quiet in some corner of the "Sleeping Hall". Waiting for me, if it affects her, it is not beautiful.

    "Hey... Minos, right?"

    I smiled brightly, and the white light of "Dimension Leaping" lit up under my feet.

 Chapter 1100

    "The leader of the winged people, there will be a period in the future, don''t worry, that day will not be too far away."

    But, that''s when you''re dead.

    "Tsk!"

    Minos obviously didn''t want to use mass destruction methods in such a small space. The energy fluctuations in his palm were twisted like light and electricity, like a beast that was unwilling to be imprisoned, but it was always triggered and he could only watch me helplessly. Calmly disappearing into the blue-white aperture.

    dividing line of space.

    "Mikako, what are you trying to do?"

    Far away from the temple, in the empty Xenaps winged residential area, I, Eishiro Shougata, had to bring her here under Mikako''s "savage" coquettish coquettishness.

    "Well~...The Sakurai family is so lively~ I''m really envious~!"

    Mikako stroked her face with one hand and poked one of Oregana''s cheeks with a smile.

    "So~ I also want to raise an artificial angel to play with~!"

    Here is a little introduction to "Aurejana".

    Oregana is an artificial angel for medical use, mass-produced... uh, this has been said before, what I want to say now is that Oregana looks quite cute, with a face similar to Icarus , but the hair is short blue-blue and purple, and the eyes are gray-green. As for the figure, it is obviously not comparable to the independent model Icarus!

    "¡­¡­I see."

    I let out a sigh of relief, glad that Mikako didn''t make more outlandish requests.

    "As long as you can convince her to go with you."

    Originally, I didn''t feel much about the mass-produced models, but because they are called "mini version of Icarus", and the Xenapus-style skirt and nurse outfit is also a special uniform temptation, I It was only then that I decided to follow Mikako''s wishes.

    By the way, the Aurejana in the original book accidentally followed Eishiro Shougyo through the "door" of "sneaking into the game" to the earth world, if Mikako wanted to force her...

    "~The negotiation is established~!"

    While I was wandering, Mikako was already lovingly grabbing one of Oregana''s small hands, and then she showed me a sign of victory.

    Yeah, am I underestimating Mikako''s charm? It''s just a man and a woman, a man and a machine, hey!

    Well, maybe Oregana actually surrendered to her terrifying "aura"...

    The dividing line of space-time.

    So, as Tomoki Sakurai, I brought back Kazune Hiwa and Kaos, and as Shouge Eishiro, I accompanied Mikako and brought back an Oregana...

    Of course, the Sakurai family has actually been overstaffed. In addition to the relationship between Hiyori and "originally human beings", everyone''s memories will be restored if they "return" to the ground. Considering that Chu Yuan may have unnecessary worries, I will Take these two to Fengyin Mansion, and then find the most suitable person, Nimf, to wake them up with super-technical hacking abilities.

    "Of course, before waking up, you have to carefully check their programs to see if Minos has done anything, although I don''t think he expected that I would invade Xenapus directly. What a trick!"

    Nimf was astonished at my ability to single-handedly invade Xenapus and brought back two "gifts", but her liking to be ordered by a gentle master made her immediately and meticulously carry out my request.

    It didn''t take long for Hiyori to wake up first.

    "...Sakurai-kun?"

    While I was briefing Hiyori, Nimf began to carefully intrude into Kaos''s program.

    As a second-generation artificial angel, Kaos'' ability value is unquestionably high. If she were not currently dormant before "production", even Nimf''s electronic warfare ability would not be able to beat her.

    Of course, this is referring to the "original Nimf", and after receiving my irrigation, the "evolution" of Nimf and Astraea is reflected in the opening of the "Pandora System", so they are not necessarily the same today. Weaker than Chaos, who has yet to devour other artificial angels.

    When Nimf invaded the Kaos program, after listening to my brief description, Hiyori suddenly showed a playful and cunning look, glanced at Nimf, who had his back turned to us, and kissed me abruptly.

    "Hehe... Now I''m an artificial angel too, so, will Sakurai-kun be my master?"

    "There''s no need for that unless you like it."

    I shrugged, reached back and gently squeezed Rihe''s little Pippi, eh? The texture of this gown-style dress is really good, like silk.

    Then, I lowered my voice to my ear.

    "And... I really want to know, what''s the difference between the real sun and the projected sun? I must explore it in detail!"

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: I feel that dt is still dt in the end, and the same is true for ed... m

    Chapter 980 Cute

    "Yaki~Sakurai-kun~..."

    Hiyori''s delicate body trembled, and hurriedly hugged my arm to prevent it from collapsing, and the soft touch was immediately transmitted to my brain along my peripheral nerves.

    Eh... being hugged by a beautiful girl or something has always been one of my favorite feelings!

    In short, it seems that the pleasure I give to "projection" has a greater and better influence on "ontology" than I imagined.

    "Phew...Master, I''m done!" The latest novel""

    Nimfu''s voice made Rihe stand up straight. With his daring personality, it''s not that he is ashamed, but that people are busy with "work", but he is behind me, the "master". "...Well, although the master''s private life is not something that artificial angels should be concerned about, but how do you say it? The delicate-hearted Hiyori will always feel a little embarrassed.

    "Good boy, good boy~"

    I smiled and touched Nimf''s head, then kissed her forehead.

    Although it seems like it''s being treated like a child, Nimf still likes it, and I like it too. latest novel ""

    After complimenting Nimf, I took a closer look at Chaos, who seemed to be in a daze just after waking up.

    I have to say, in fact, the taste of Minos is quite good.

    Kaos has long pale golden hair that hangs over his knees, and his crystal purple eyes are full of innocence and confusion. His face, which is more accurate to Lolita, is more like a young girl. There is no doubt that his face is full of cuteness, and it is pitch black. Under the nun''s dress is a white and tender petite body and slender limbs. It is completely impossible to see that she is actually hiding a terrifying violent factor and a powerful strength to match it. As for the multiple wings like a scythe... Kaos has the ability to easily retract. The ability of the entire wing, so at first glance, is completely the same as that of a human being.

    so cute...

    Well, the word "cute" is all-encompassing, and what I think of as "cute" at the moment refers to the feeling that when I see Kaos, I want to pick her up and rub her face.

    "Um..."

    Kaos looked around, and immediately identified my direction.

    I turned my face away a little and moved my lower lip.

    "Nimf, are you all right?"

    "Hey, don''t worry! And this is my gift to Zhishu... ah no, Kim!"

    "Huh...?"

 Chapter 1101

    I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows slightly when I heard the words, and as soon as I turned my face back, a crisp and tender voice flowed out of Kaos'' mouth.

    "impringing..."

    An illusory and pitch-black chain wrapped around my arm and disappeared immediately.

    Hmm, it seems to be a little different from Icarus, but it doesn''t matter, as soon as I get rid of her, the chains will disappear naturally.

    "Master brother~!"

    With a childish voice, Kaos jumped up and hugged my thigh with a smile on his face.

    This... This name is quite new, but I always feel a little awkward. Why? Ah, by the way, it seems that only in the "literature" of the very gentleman, there is such a strange name?

    Well, although it''s a little uncomfortable, it doesn''t feel bad, I''ll get used to it after a while.

    "Hahahaha... It''s amazing, Nimf! Is this your gift? It''s really good, but it saves me a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, I really can''t think of anything to reward you!"

    I instantly understood that Nimf had made subtle changes to Kaos''s program through hacking. Although it was her own opinion, this was the expression of "autonomy", so I burst into laughter, and the second half of the sentence was Send it in the past.

    "You are able to restrain your jealousy and do this for me. You really amaze me, Nimf! Well, I''ll "accompany" you tonight, and you can follow me with anything you want. Say it!"

    "Ah...that, it doesn''t matter, I''m an artificial angel, the master''s happiness is my happiness, and being able to feel happy with the master is the best reward!"

    Nimf sent it back, and at the same time, the blush of joy on his face could also be described as "cute", but here it meant pity and love.

    Ah... that''s right, that''s it, having subjective initiative and at the same time thinking of the master everywhere, this is the most perfect form of artificial angels!

    "Master brother?"

    Seeing that I didn''t immediately respond to her, the little loli on her lap raised her head and looked up curiously.

    "Hehe, sorry, sorry, but we can''t neglect our new members!"

    I smiled and bent down and hugged Kaos.

    "Kaos, be a good boy!"

    "Kaos? Me?"

    Little Loli tilted her head strangely and winked at me blankly.

    "But my name is ¦Å?"

    Uh, I almost forgot, the artificial angels used the model as their name at first, so Nimf used the model to call the sisters, and the name "Kaos" was obviously Minos in the Chaos (Khaos), who was given to her after making ¦Å, attributed everything to chaos.

    "¦Å is just the model, not the name. From now on, your name will be Kaos, remember it well!"

    "Well, I see! Thank you, brother, master for giving me my name!"

    It''s no wonder that gentlemen like to play development games. After all, pollution starts from childhood... a sedan chair... Ahem, it is really a fulfilling thing to guide a little loli to grow in the direction you want.

    Well... do you want to eat her quickly?

    Forget it, tonight I agreed to accompany Nimf and leave Chaos for two days to test his physical function and see what the situation is.

    However, there is still some time before the evening, so let me push down the "real Hiwa" first!

    Omitted dividing line.

    Although Hiyori is a very attractive and beautiful girl, from the fact that I have never found her doujinshi when I was an otaku, it fully shows that Hiyawa lacks the unique quality of "Pin".

    Eh... If I have to say something, Hiyori, as a typical soft girl, really has a delicate appearance that can''t bear Longwei when she is having sex. Even so, she tries her best to give out twelve points. Passionately responded to my offensive, showing a heart-warming cuteness.

    In short, Zhongluo, the seemingly peaceful daily life has started again.

    "Kim, there is a large-scale high-energy reaction in Xenapus, but it''s only forming inside, not spreading out."

    Song suddenly sent me a communication request reporting this noteworthy intelligence.

    "This kind of thing..."

    I frowned slightly, thinking for a moment.

    "Okay, I get it, you continue to monitor Xenapus... I seem to have to speed up on my side too!"

    Putting away the communication function of the wristbands, I tilted my head and glanced at Icarus, who was kneeling beside him in a standard posture.

    By the way, this is of course my Sakurai Tomoki''s bedroom, and the smart Nimf is dragging Astrea to go out to play, it seems that Icarus and I have a chance to be alone. on.

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Oops, I''ve been busy with work recently, I hate it...m

    Chapter 981 Icarus (Part 1)

    Of course, being careful, I have no doubt assigned Shen to take Chu Yuan to find Kaos who is staying at home in Rihe. If there is no first-order concept, Kaos Keai''s appearance will definitely be reserved for the majority of people. Next great impression.

    Sakurai Residence, under the corridor.

    "Icarus."

    I gently called a saint.

    "Yes, Master, do you have any orders?"

    Icarus responded immediately, as if no, not as if, but she was indeed waiting for my order every second and every moment.

    The green eyes have shaken off the completely inorganic texture of the past, and shone with the radiance of apricots, but Icarus'' face still rarely saw any expressive changes.

    Well... there''s nothing I can do, because I haven''t abused myself to the point of "finding setbacks" for these artificial angels to grow.

    "Icarus, do you know what ''the mountains and the rain are coming''?"

    "Well, there is a note on this Chinese idiom in the database."

    "¡­¡­Uh,."

    I''m a little bored, Suo Xingkai is straight to the point.

    "There will be a serious crisis coming to me and yours soon. Although it''s just a trivial issue for me, I don''t really want Qin Zi to go out every time..."

    "I will protect the Master...and with Astrea, we will destroy everything that threatens the Master."

    "Hahahaha... Not bad! You''ve already learned to grab words? You''ve made great progress!"

    Looking at the pure and beautiful face of Icarus, I couldn''t help but slowly stretch out to guard her cheek.

    "Master...?"

 Chapter 1102

    "Nimf and Astrea, even if they evolve, they only have the ability to protect themselves for the time being."

    I leaned over and stared at Icarus'' frosty eyes.

    "If you have also evolved, you can let me look forward to it. So, I want to ''hold'' you now."

    "Analyze according to the context of the Master... Is the Master trying to compare with me?"

    "Reproach, it sounds really touching to say such explicit words from Icarus'' mouth!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly and praised, and changed to the face of Frost Shou holding Icarus.

    "That''s it, but prohibit running certain programs to serve me!"

    "Eh?"

    Icarus clearly showed a bewildered look of surprise. The change in the expression was very subtle, but for me, who had been with her for a long time, it was still easy to tell.

    "But, Master, if you don''t run the related programs, I..."

    "This is the order DA¡îZE~!"

    "Yes, Master."

    "Icarus, I say it again, you listen."

    I touched her forehead, and the faint fragrance immediately refreshed my heart.

    "You are an artificial angel with your own self, not a pure machine. If you even have to run a program for things like ''Zai Ai'', it will never work. So, now, come on, feel me The frozen work, follow Shen Ti''s instinct and the cry of the soul to react!"

    "Soul... artificial angels, do they also have souls?"

    Icarus'' frost eyes didn''t blink for a moment, but I could vaguely feel her freezing furnace speeding up.

    "That''s of course every intelligent life has a soul."

    Saying that, I slashed the pure petals of Icarus, and I did not apply it, but gently slapped it on the periphery.

    "Although you didn''t work in the past, but now you, you who have lived with me and the Da family for so long, will definitely be able to sit..."

    Icarus hesitated, then slowly lowered his eyelids, responding, as I say, not through the program, but through the "soul" to my freezing.

    Illusion Clothes, lifted.

    Person''s dividing line.

    The shadows of Jin and Icarus gradually fit together, complimenting each other''s Shen Ti, Jin''s law-abiding is mixed and inferior, and Icarus''s frozen work is obviously and quickly become skilled from mechanical jerky ...No, it should be called "familiarity" to be familiar with what to sit and how to sit, but there is still a long distance from "proficiency".

    Of course, the situation in which the male and female are silent is inherently unequal, especially when the Neodymium is relatively sloppy or like Icarus, who is at a loss from the beginning.

    However, now that Icarus is "familiar" with what he should sit on, he immediately responded to Jin''s invitation.

    Fen''s pure petal masters Frozen Kaiqi, and Shuangfang''s She Tou immediately shows off Qin Mi''s chef Icarus. There is no obstacle at this point, after all, he has had experience with Jin before.

    The more eloquent pure She issued the blame, and the charming atmosphere rose rapidly.

    At the same time, the frosty wind that is dainty and ruan is only in Jin''s Hungarian buckle. Although the upper circumference of 88 cm can only be regarded as an ordinary "first-class" in the second dimension, but Jin''s favorite wings are among the wings. , Ichinose Kotomi, Noihara Hikari, and Furusawa Yui are all at this level, which fully shows that not only the Celestial Dynasty, but under various forms, "88" is a wonderful value.

    Compared to Nimf, Icarus''s outfit is as easy to disassemble as Astrea, you read that right, not taking it off, but "disassembling" like a pack of Kay.

    Anyway, even if it is broken now, Icarus can use the power of evolution to change into new clothes, whether it is the illusion of clothes, or the multi-armor transformation function that comes with the Pandora system.

    Kim unwrapped the outer packaging of the sweet candy, and of course, as a qualified gentleman, he left Icarus with boots.

    Several pictures of Bai Xi, Ru Fang from Fengji Dingba, school uniforms from Pingtan Guanghua, and every retreat from the Hunyuan show...

    Although it wasn''t the first time that Jin saw Icarus''s Latti, the appointments received by people were different in different circumstances.

    Because, at this moment, Icarus is an intelligent life with self and gratitude, not a simple Xingai doll.

    Therefore, Jin sighed at Daedalus'' good writing, and couldn''t help but be in a trance for a moment.

    Therefore, Icarus, who was originally seen by the "Master" without any hesitation, had a "weird" ideology that dared not look directly into Jin''s eyes.

    Well... even if it''s "escape", Icarus has Icarus''s way of sitting.

    "Anthracene...?"

    Jin was stunned for a moment, but it was Icarus who knelt straight down, and Shuang Shou subdued him.

    In the few pictures of Qin, Jin''s unquestionably mastered the sword and shadow of the sky, and he was slightly frozen in the guard of Icarus.

    "Clam, Humu..."

    Icarus held the provocative one like a treasure, and Qing Qi Ying Chunhan stopped Turtle Casting.

    "Zi Lu... Left..."

    Icarus didn''t reluctantly put the whole view into the waiting cage, but first used She Tou to fully steer the entire Ghost Tou and the pile dog, and let the drag give the target enough miss.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Who is left? Maybe Kaos could write about it?

    Chapter 982 Icarus (Part 2)

    Thinking that the preparations were too short, Icarus bravely blocked the main ghost casting part, froze the casting department near Shang Xia Yunjie, and Xiao She, who buckled the clock, sometimes dipped into the knife buckle. , to bring Jin Da''s secondary and block rush. book/top/

    "Spread and spread... Anthracite..."

    Mixing Ruan''s pureness, Confucianism''s She Tou, and the subtle skills between the inexperienced and the familiar, Icarus showed his ability to the fullest.

    "Is that all right, master?"

    Icarus raised his eyes, Xiaoxiao temporarily left the temple, and walked through the frost code, still slowly freezing the temple. The first release of this book [staying up late to read] no pop-up window reading

    "Icarus, you...you don''t have any program related to unfreezing, right?"

    Jin was "confused" by the proficiency of Icarus''s deduction skills. Although he was very careful with his steps, he was not at the level of beginners.

    "I didn''t start the Frozen H program, I have a complete database, and it has been completed by Sister Song Xiao, and I have also learned all kinds of knowledge in the world of Dishang, but it is impossible to implement it through the program. The best effect, what do you think the master thinks?"

    "Anthracene, you need a procedure! You sit still, Icarus, go ahead!"

    "Yes, master."

    "Well, let me compare myself when I''m overwhelmed - since I have studied and accepted Song''s ''help'', you should understand what I mean by this sentence?"

    "Yes, I understand¡ªactinium..."

 Chapter 1103

    With a slight click, Icarus brought Qi Yanhan closer to the bell again. This time, she was cold to the end, and Gui Tou approached her waiting cage without a doubt.

    In the summer of this kind of request, it is natural that the steps need to be guarded more bravely. Therefore, Icarus guards Jin''s retreat and stability, and the other code gently counters his bombardment with the tendency of monkeys to steal peaches. The "medicine" storehouse, with the most juxtaposition, gave the subordinate of the dark duck to the nephew, and when Jin lifted the head of the Frost Guardian Reporter Icarus, her filial piety and filial piety were frozen again. But just keep the proper duck''s body to rush the main "Peach", the sharpness of the palm and the full-coverage seal make the golden heart "tide" surging.

    Speaking of which, Jin has also tried the "wall-like deduction" that is dominated by the south, in Astraea''s Shen Shang, but Bu knows why the sword is, how can Jin stop when facing Icarus? The idea of ??raising Taijubao came.

    Therefore, Jin did not deliberately freeze the investment department of Icarus, but purely Yun Yong''s own department with a lot of money and a hundred dollars, sitting in the seat of Yunfeng.

    At the beginning, Astraea was being "instructed" by Kuang Xia, who thought she was tasting delicious food. She appeared to be "the ignorant and fearless" and full of hope for food. is synchronous...

    The investment department is temporarily imprisoned and can walk freely, and the clock is blocked by a foreign object like vinegar and shadow. To be honest, I feel that no matter how I look at it, I will feel nothing. I will walk past Icarus. I think so¡ª¡ªbecause she is an angel made of benevolence who exists wholeheartedly for the "master".

    All Icarus was thinking about was how to best fulfill the Lord''s request, and this was no exception.

    The confined space inside the buckle seems to be collapsing. This is the superior "nature" of Icarus Yun Yongren to create an angel, controlling the special effects created by the face, so that the ghost can be easily cast in the waiting cage buckle, and the During the waiting period, the natural swarms of flames transported the freezing, and the ducks were mixed with the ground to squeeze the most popular parts of Nanren, resulting in an unparalleled wall and bad blocks.

    Yalieyalie, even if the step-by-step program is frozen, you can sit down to the level of Li Hai!

    "I! This is really..."

    Jin let the block rush through the nervous system unimpeded, and only secretly mastered the head of the Kwasha girl.

    "Icarus...all go with Xia!" The book was first published [staying up late to read] no pop-up window to read

    With Jin''s deep and low voice, Dagu''s Bai Zhuo provoked Liu Ji and cooked, and followed Icarus''s food knife to Liu and Xia.

    "He Anthracene! Anthracene wood wood - ancient, ancient and ancient..."

    The time, the blink of an eye... After confirming that there was no crystal night left in the curling knife, Icarus slowly cooked the golden rice.

    "Master''s Jing Ye... eat it, just like what Sister Song Xiao said."

    Although it was a light tone, the face of Icarus had already floated the rainbow halo of "fascinated" Jen, which set off her calm face and full of charm.

    "Master... please continue."

    "Actinium, of course."

    Jin Xie Ran smiled, took the kitchen Ruan mat out of thin air and placed it on the floor of Langxia, and then fell down Icarus.

    "Hey, Icarus, I want to teach you one thing, please - the so-called ''sit on Ai'' is to let Shuangfangdu rush to uncle, so now it''s my turn. "

    "Master, I..."

    "Shh... If you want to talk, take it without a trace¡ª''Ai''s rush to sleep."

    Jin An began to freeze according to the usual routine, starting from Icarus''s pureness, and slowly moved towards Xia Zhuo.

    The first focus, of course, is the Hungarian department of Icarus.

    "Icarus''s deduction skills were too low just now. I forgot that I can still do auxiliary work from the Brave Hungarian Department... Well, there will be opportunities in the future."

    The beautifully shaped Bergman Rufang has always been the most attractive place for gold. Whether it is to comprehend their outline and weight, or to taste their taste and texture, AMTD enjoys.

    King can be sure that the quality of Icarus''s Hungarian bells belongs to the rank of Shangyou even in his many winged bells.

    Therefore, Jin Aibu finished this pair of flawless quests with ease, or transformed them and ducks into a benevolent form, or bravely guarded fingers and Chunshe teasing the brightly colored feudal Movies and TV make these two filial piety rainbows that are mixed with Ruan become shrewd.

    "Master...I...it''s not surprising...the operation of the frozen shaft...steps are normal..."

    Icarus spoke slightly, and finally forbeared the master to report his abnormality to Jin, but he knew whether he wanted some instructions or a clear explanation.

    "It doesn''t matter, Icarus, this is a normal reaction - your database management, there may not be any relevant information recorded, right?"

    Jin lifted the frost guard Laoto to hold Icarus''s frosty wind, and at the same time kissed her key axe.

    "But... I am a benevolent actinide..." The book was first published [staying up late to read] No pop-up window to read

    "Hehe, the more accompaniment is a frozen worm, but ''sitting on Ai'' is the privilege of the benevolent. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "I understand it... and I understand it too much..."

    "You need only step by step. You must know that every step of the way. You only need to ignore the abnormality of Shen''s body function. I will hurt you if you are a step, right?"

    "Master''s words... no matter what you sit on me... actinium?!"

    Suddenly, Icarus made a syllable of coking coal.

    Because, Jin Shuran shifted his position, and Shouzhitansuo reached the forbidden area between the drums of the girl, and the way of Yongqian''s slaughtering secretly rang the doorbell of the secret talk garden.

    "It turns out that Icarus was also driven by the people!"

    Jin raised his eyebrows with a smirk, and Jijia stood up and squinted at Icarus''s Indi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: In Dianniang, I found that the book is called "The World Only the Resource Emperor Knows", you can look forward to it.

    Chapter 983 Icarus (Part 2)

    "Bu, Bu Zhidao...I...actinium~?! Clam~...! Master...I, I..."

    Every reason that Icarus made the kitchen so amazing is in stark contrast to her usual impression that Xia is always calm. It is the beauty of this contrast that makes Jin Xiangyan dig closer to her. "Dive".

    "Remember? Icarus, in the beginning, I once let you go through the nest once, and this time, I will ''cheating'', and I really let you rush to the existence of ''Ai'' !"

    "Kuichao...I...Mu Anthracene~...Actinium~!"

    "Anxuanheng, who''s going to give back to Tinda? You''ve already seen it through, Icarus."

    "I... see through? It''s obviously just ordinary words, why am I rushing to my own logic program?"

    Icarus said the question, but in fact she herself knew that she really needed an answer.

    "Well, I want to hide too much... Icarus, we are ''official Kai Shi''!"

    After all, Jin showed the heroic "final weapon" in front of Icarus.

    "Actinium, yes, milli, Master..."

    Icarus Master Frost retreated Shuang to Mongbian and stood up to fight Kai, "Please bring Master, who is jealous and shadowy, and Yindang Mango, who is close to me, Lulu!"

    "puff¡­¡­!"

    Jin stunned, even though it sounds like he''s going too far, but...

    "Who taught you this kind of words? Actinium, you said it step by step, it must be loose, right?"

    "Anthrace... Did I say something wrong, Master?"

 Chapter 1104

    Icarus cast Bu''an''s gaze at Jin.

    "Step, no, you''re right, that''s it, this is the Icarus I like, clam clam clam...!"

    Jin shook it lightly, smiled and held Icarus''s side of Da Tuan, and pushed the scorpion against Shao Nei''s garden like a button.

    After Kuchao got absolutely enough, the Yongdao of Run lost almost all of its defenses, and at the extremely slight "jigu" holy bell, the holy robber of Jin successfully shipped the mango of Icarus.

    "Actinium, Wu anthracene...!"

    Synchronization is due to Astraea''s presence and Yuwang''s driving Xia completely ignores Fujito, and also because of the relationship between Shen Caijiao, even if the artificial angel''s soul hangs synchronization is stronger than human beings Dahu''s little call to Icarus''s response was as flat as ever, with only slightly rippling eyes and frozen wings telling her confused bell with an indescribably sweet heart.

    Jin stared at Icarus'' frosty eyes and slashed her pure petals again.

    "Icarus... Until now, you are completely mine."

    "I...has always been an actinium belonging to the Master?"

    "Step by step, in the past you were just an artificial angel that belonged to me, but now you have hidden another claim, and that is the neodymium that belongs to me...my, wings."

    "Actinium... it''s getting more and more strange for the lord of the frozen vertical furnace?"

    Icarus obeyed the "Ben-hung", raised his arms through Jin''s Lixia, and hooked his shoulders.

    "But... Tuo Kai''s heart is chasing the nobility."

    "Really? Then I will let you fool Kai''s heart, and Kai is frozen!"

    "Anthracene, please continue, Master."

    Ai and Yu''s dance music was officially played, Jinting Frozen Yaobu, Jiandingdi Kai Tuo fresh mangoes from Icarus.

    The brave sword, which is only warm and warm, is wrapped in Guo Zhabi, and Jin is also not arrogant. Although every blow can be seen by everyone, in fact, the stand is just right. Defeat will make the other party rush to the same bitterness. With Icarus''s improvement, Jin''s standing is slightly increased, but it can let her catch up with the stalking block.

    As an excellent artificial angel, it can be used in various situations, so the Icarus block is adapted to the convulsions of gold, and the summer of interaction that is frozen on the ground makes Mango explain it. , but the main ice control a few scorpions, so that the tender Qiang knife firmly gathers Xiguo Zhujing.

    It was obvious that Jin''s rush to Icarus was getting better, and the evidence was that Mango''s only stalk had risen to the next level, so he immediately decided to open up a new battlefield and show Kai''s full-scale close attack.

    Since Icarus''s frost retreat only locks up Jin''s Yaobe, Jin''s frost guard can be completely free to cook, which naturally fits the eye-catching Kusong frost wind.

    That''s it, of course it''s enough.

    Keeping the frequency of Ting Frozen Yaoshen, Jin suddenly bowed down, and Han stopped Rutou, a tender and human sedan chair in front of Icarus.

    "I~ Anthracite~...!"

    Icarus''s Fang Junma Tuchu''s every radiant low cause, its bell was full of cold and scorching, and brushed Jin''s face with an elegant fragrance.

    Jin actually arrived at Icarus'' Shinko. This is at a level that is weak when human beings are frozen, but the artificial angel''s freezing furnace is running at full speed, causing the entire machine to rise.

    Still a little, Jin''s improvement will be hot for this level of approval, but it seems to have received a rare inferior. The frequency of mixing Nirvana is also relaxed.

    "I~... clams~...!"

    Icarus originally had no concept of "Shen Yin needs to be patient", although Xia consciously realized that "it''s a little strange to ask the chef to come to the rank", but that''s all, for her, "shy" It is almost a prelude to existence.

    Therefore, when Lord Icarus became more and more uncle, and wanted more and more "uncle" to hide, she hesitated to let every sage of Jiang go to the kitchen.

    "Master~ I~ my uncle ãŽ~... The printing knife was shocked by the Master''s seal so quickly~ I am so proud of me~ Uncle Yu~! Clam~ Such a rush~ Master ãŽ~ Because it is Master~Hungryan~Or is it because it''s ''Ai''~?"

    "Of course it''s because..."

    Jin asked the summer of this scene, Icarus, who still has time to deal with this strange problem, and rushed over with a slight smile and helplessness. After passing by, Ru voted, who left Kay and left Kai for a little while. Seriously answered her.

    "The ''Ai'' between each other!"

    Saying that, Jin''s Frost Shoubu continued to mix with Icarus''s Frost Wind, but rather used the floor to lie down on the pavilion''s request, and then his mind froze, his magical skills showed off, and he gathered and immediately cast a shot. Bumping Kai hit Shao Nei''s Neumen, and Zhan Kai took the last thorn.

    "Hungry~! Actinium anthracene~My clam~...!"

    In the summer of sudden steps and precautions, Icarus was chased by the ring-shaped block, and Shen Yin, who was depressing the bell, became more and more rebellious.

    Shen Ti''s mere tension will inevitably affect Mango''s response, and the Qiangbi, which is repeatedly pulled by Qiqi, is Yuruan. When Xia Chan again comes over with his pen, as if he is trying to completely surround the gathering of people who are like who curtains and Dongs. bell.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The endings of PSY and New World are both intriguing and realistic NORMALEND...

    Chapter 984 Icarus (End)

    "Master~Master''s Yin Jing~Anthracene~ has changed~ This rushing Jue~Actinium~Is it Xie Jingjing~?"

    Shen Yinsheng of Icarus is getting louder and louder, and it also breeds the chasing of the demons, which is really incredible compared to her Lai look!

    "Please take care of me~... huh~ because of the truth~ Zigong Li~ scare the chef~! It''s okay~ the artificial angel~ um~ it will die soon~ Please stay close~ Master~!"

    "Actinium, I will... I will also make you realize that Ji Le''s appointment is more powerful than ''that'' time, deeply soul-penetrating, and enough to replace the ''engraved'' appointment, and I will give it to you right away!"

    Jin kissed the Xue Bai Ruzhen of Icarus''s pan-cooking rouge cesium and the surrounding pictures, and then accelerated again, and with one heart and two courage, unfolded the halo of dimensional leap.

    In the next second, Jinbao and Icarus were now in the sky. Of course, the multiple enchantments were arranged in an instant.

    "Open your wings, Icarus."

    "Yes~Master~..."

    The usual answer, at this moment, also brought the perplexity of Qiang Lie.

    clap...

    Jie Bai''s wide wings with a charming faint cherry cesium spread out behind Icarus.

    The angel''s wings were gently flapping and freezing, and the step needed Jin to issue follow-up orders. Icarus closed his frosty eyes, and while enjoying the boundless block that "Master" brought her, he proudly let the wings lean forward to cover, and warmly. The ground surrounded the frost square, forming a beautiful spherical shape.

    The hair band was loosened, and the long pink hair danced and danced along with the male neodymium, and it contrasted with the pure frost wings, forming a beautiful picture under the blue sky.

    Of course, the most beautiful, without a doubt, was the face of Icarus.

    The two-dimensional young neodymium... the neodymium man, who is about to reach the cake nest and then leap to the top of the table, will always be the most embarrassing scene for Jin.

    Looking at the face of Icarus'' sedan chair, Jin suddenly changed his frozen work, and Yong Libao took only the young neodymium in his arms, then buried his head between her frost and ru, and took a deep breath.

    "Icarus, I''m done!"

    In an instant, Gathering Hesitantly followed the magical skill to open the freezer in a continuous pot and cook a hundred cesium information, which concealed the Zigong and Mango of Icarus.

    "Master~actinium actinium~!"

    In the light and bright silver cry rising, Icarus raised his neck gracefully like a swan, the four generals were only golden, the wings were frozen, and even some feathers trembled with the change of the angel. Falling down to the blue sky...

 Chapter 1105

    Gorgeous dividing line.

    The wisdom of heaven and man achieves the standing of weapons.

    The kindness of the creator builds the warmth of creation.

    Spread your wings and fly!

    Under this clear sky, filthy wings have the right to soar.

    Dream wildly!

    Above this leisurely cloud, the imitation phantom also has the freedom to fall in love.

    Although the pure heart has long been dyed by bright red cesium...

    Although the painful tears have long been erased by the gears of time...

    But why not?

    Your purity is hundred, bloom for me.

    Your darkness, bear it for me.

    Floating in a cloud of turbid rain...

    Walking in the silent storm...

    I, solemnly declare.

    You, fall forever.

    There is a saying: the sky is high and the distant view is pleasant, and the flowers bloom and the stamens are clear.

    Indiscriminately invite apricot to be charming, and fall in love with the silver Qu Na (Note 1).

    Person''s dividing line.

    "I really didn''t expect... Bu Kui was the ''protagonist''."

    Looking at Chen Jin''s Icarus in the lengthy Yu Yunzhong, like a system crash, I smiled in admiration.

    "Well, fortunately, it is a stable holy weapon, so there is no trouble."

    That''s right, in the end, I found that Icarus, who is an artificial life, actually possessed a sacred artifact, which can only be said to be due to her own "luck".

    The sacred artifact of Icarus is called "Falling in the Sky", and only at the "last moment" will it truly exert its might. It is very different from the magic skill I used, "Slashing in a Moment". Where the loud block rush.

    "Actinium, chains..."

    Icarus, who had returned to his senses, touched his neck in surprise.

    "Um¡­?"

    Of course, she finished sorting out the information in her head in a short time, and then raised her face, her beautiful green eyes were full of deep invitations after understanding "love".

    "Master, can I always be by your side?"

    It is still a light tone, but the rushing invitation contained in it is the same as that of the past.

    I sighed and laughed, and settled for Fort Wyatt.

    "Is this step natural?"

    "Thank you, Master..."

    The artificial angel Shao Nei Luchu smiled lightly, lowered his head and put his face on my chest.

    I looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and my eyes seemed to penetrate the distant sky. Then I raised my hand, and my fingertips gently swept along the lines of Icarus'' wings, catching the cool and nuanced air. fluffy.

    "Although it''s a little regrettable, the time for the decisive battle has come, Icarus, are you ready?"

    "Yes, Master..."

    Immediately, Icarus entered a state of battle, and left my Fortress lightly. The armor self-frozen and formed when he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, and his frosty eyes also turned into palpitating bright red pupils.

    "I don''t have any problems, I can eliminate all enemies for the Master at any time."

    Well, the tone is firm and imposing. The suspiciousness of stepping down from under the skirt armor and flowing down the inner side of Shao Neody''s thigh also reminds that it is a bit damaging to the mood at the moment.

    "Evil energy sucks."

    I twitched the corners of my mouth, tapped my fingers, and cleaned Icarus from the air.

    "Then let''s fight!"

    "Yes!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    May Tane Residence¡­

    "Ying-kun~ don''t hesitate~!"

    Mikako, dressed in a kimono, stood in the vast Japanese garden, turned her face and called out to me, Eishiro Shougata, and then looked at Yunjian in the distance.

    "It''s time for the lord to arrive~ The nasty thing is approaching Kuo Lai~... Walk through~ I can let anyone destroy the play field that only belongs to me~!"

    "Actinium, it''s clear, since you decide so, then I will accompany myself to the end..."

    I went with the flow and said deliberately "frozen" words.

    "Also, I really should have a ''break'' with Sakurai-kun."

    "Hehe~ it''s okay~"

    Mikako''s aura full of aura made the chef "Miss-style covering her mouth and laughing".

    "If Yingjun ''returns to Bulai''~ I will call you back with tyrannical therapy~!"

    "Then, I wish the masters a smooth journey and a prosperous martial arts."

    The chef behind me showed a third rising, but it was Aurejana who was transformed by a real genius, Mikako, who gained the ability to speak. At this moment, it was like an ancient Japanese retainer who was sitting on his knees, kneeling and saluting.

    "Oh **** ho ho~"

    Mikako deliberately gave an exaggerated smile, and then pulled away and grabbed my hand.

    "Don''t worry~ we''ll be back to Lai soon~!"

 Chapter 1106

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: Here we have to say nuo for the second time, graceful Na.

    Chapter 985 The Great Ensemble of Angels

    "exactly."

    I nodded to Aurejana, and the aura of Dimension Leap spread out at my feet and Mikako.

    "We''ll be back when we go."

    Ah, almost forgot to say something.

    Just little things.

    Not long ago, at Mikako''s strong request and cooperation, I reluctantly "picked" Oregana.

    The taste of clear porridge and side dishes is not bad, and it can be considered to help Mikako "verify" that my "power of evolution" is universal to the opposite sex.

    Time-reverse dividing line.

    "The enemy is very powerful, but you have obtained the ''power of freedom'', so there is no need to worry."

    The Sakurai family, I looked at Icarus, Astrea, Kazune Hi, and Chaos in turn.

    "Just follow my battle plan: leave the tactical response to Nimf, and Icarus to judge, Astrea just needs to follow her instincts on this basis, and Hiyori will help in the rear. , Kaos checks the gaps and fills the gaps, and protects our auxiliary personnel by the way, allowing you to activate the ''devour'' ability, this is a big fill, hum..."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Got it, Kim."

    "Oh! Leave it to me!"

    "No problem, Kim."

    "Hee hee hee... Destroy the enemy of the master''s brother!"

    By the way, in order to ensure their individual combat power, Kaos was naturally knocked off by me, so as not to cause trouble if she accidentally ran away.

    "Come on, all of you!"

    Looking at the five beautiful rays of light of different colors soaring into the sky, I immediately performed Dimension Leap.

    Target, Xenapus!

    dividing line of space.

    "Huh...?"

    I, Tomoki Sakurai, looked at the empty and white surroundings and raised my eyebrows in surprise.

    It turned out to be a warp trap, and the entire warp... was blocked, and now the spells of space movement cannot be used.

    "This is really... a little unexpected!"

    "Hmph, do you think I''ll make the same mistake?"

    An arrogant male voice echoed in this eerie space.

    "Although I don''t know why the people on the ground have those strange powers, but... just stay in this space until you die!"

    "Minos... eh?"

    I let out a sigh of relief.

    "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect that I overestimated you, don''t you think that my power can''t even break through this warp space?"

    "Hehe, you can try it!"

    "You don''t need to say it."

    I smiled faintly, unfolded a pair of crystal-like Yuan wings, and raised my hand to activate "heart-to-heart" Minos also exclaimed, "What are those wings?!".

    "The skills that are enough to destroy the warp barrier... I have it! Go, shake the sky and break the dragon!"

    Among my wings, there are not a few who are powerful enough to destroy the space with one blow, but there are not many skills that can be "linked" by me. The "chaos waves" of Kuro no Humeng require the characteristics of the dream demon race to cultivate to great success. Realm, and the "no-hatred slashing through the sky" requires a corresponding artistic conception to activate, and only pure "sword skills" can be easily "copied" by me.

    The invisible and colorless "Yuan" and "Empty" energies twisted and grew in my hand, as if plasticine was easily kneaded into the shape of a sword by an invisible hand, and then smashed it out with force.

    †y!

    Kaka...

    In the strange sound, the black space cracks spread like a spider web while the huge energy fluctuations dissipated at the end of the space.

    Sure enough, the subspace at this level can''t bear the eight-point blow "shattering the air and breaking the dragon" in the state of my wings.

    "This...you...!"

    Minos'' arrogant voice suddenly took on the color of panic.

    "Damn! What are you two idiots doing?! Don''t hurry up and increase the output power to stabilize the space composition!"

    "Yes, yes... but the master..."

    The flustered female voice also faintly came over, and it was the poor Sister Hobby who seemed to be being reprimanded by Minos.

    Then, the voice stopped abruptly, and it seemed that Minos had cut off the communication.

    Hmph... The space crack actually started to "heal"?

    Quite a set, Minos.

    Just let me see your limit, right should be my last pastime in this plane...

    I closed my eyes and felt the reaction. The battle between Icarus and the others was going smoothly. The corners of my mouth rose, and a pair of Yuan wings were unfolded.

    God''s dividing line.

    Who is the "enemy" against Icarus and the others?

    Those who are familiar with the original work must have guessed it.

    That''s right, the "Melan" series.

    Dozens of Icarus??Melan, Nimf??Melan, Astrea??Melan, and even many mass-produced cannon fodder artificial angels that have not been revealed in the original work. Transformed into artificial angels, Kaos is too unique as the second generation of artificial angels, even Minos cannot make their replicas and mass-produce them in a short time.

    The "Melan" series is the "blackened" replica of Icarus and the others. They have the same appearance and body, all black hair and all red eyes. Their combat effectiveness is far superior to those of the originals who have not opened the "Pandora System". For the women who have evolved through "Pi", they can only be regarded as sad sandbags.

 Chapter 1107

    Nimf is still in the auxiliary position. After connecting the system loops of her partners, she uses her super computing power to increase everyone''s computing volume, thereby greatly improving the overall combat effectiveness.

    The auxiliary effect of Hiyori does not seem to be obvious. After all, as an artificial angel for "weather warfare", it is impossible for her to use wide-area annihilation tactics such as tornadoes or thunderclouds in this small-scale melee, so It can only be changed to adjust the wind direction, humidity and static electricity distribution and other details, which subtly affect the direction of the war. Don''t underestimate this impact. We have a great advantage in the aspect, and "Tian" is on our side again... The result can be imagined.

    The main battlers are of course Icarus and Astrea, but compared to the "idiots" who have not "evolved" any new skills, Icarus can be described as full of tricks, controlling the entire battlefield in almost minutes.

    "Light energy protective wall Styx (Styx)!"

    Icarus fully embodies the power of the "Queen of the Sky". I don''t see her making any big moves. She just floats in the air and spreads her wide wings, and a huge glass-like curtain wall traverses the battlefield, dividing the enemy and us. , to protect the whole staff of Weifang.

    The barriers of the "absolute defense circle" are decomposed and reorganized according to incomprehensible super-technical principles, reflecting the brilliant sunlight above the clouds and dispersing charming colorful rays of light. However, the seemingly "glass" has the defense power, whether it is Icarus ?? Meilan''s permanent rear-end air-to-air missile, or Astrea?? Meilan''s super-vibration photon sword, can''t shake it.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The final boss of DT is very embarrassing...

    Chapter 986 Lord of the sky, you have no chance to whitewash

    "..."

    In the red pupils of Nimf and Merlin, countless electronic symbols flowed rapidly, and they launched a hacking attack one after another. More than that!

    "Virtual Trap Maya (Goddess of Illusion)."

    Icarus said lightly, although it is impossible for her to evolve the hacking ability like Nimf, but the upgrade in the "firewall" is inevitable, so there is this trick that can drag the enemy''s electronic intrusion into " Mire" skill.

    Invisible radio waves collided violently in the air, and Icarus restrained all copies of himself and Nimf with only one person''s power, and then...it was time for "Artemis II" to show its power.

    "Drink ah ah ah!"

    On the other hand, the one-strand Astraea rushed into the enemy group not to be outdone, and the evolved weapon was named by her...

    "Really?? Super Vibration Photon Sword!"

    That''s it, the huge one-handed sword slashes horizontally, vertically, slashes and stabs straight ahead, and rides like a thousand. Even if there is a copy of her wielding a pirated photon sword, there is also...

    "Wow hahaha... just because you guys want to break my ''Aegis??H''?!"

    Uh, please explain, this "H" refers to "huge", you must not think about it, um... Manually squinting.

    "One, two, three..."

    This is Kaos, who is learning arithmetic with her fingers. Every time she kills an enemy, she flashes to the vicinity like a ghost, and a sharp blade in the multi-scythe-like wings behind her quickly stretches and slams into the hapless one. Inside... "devours" her core.

    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what the master brother said. Although it''s not as good as H''s feeling, it''s still very comfortable! Hahahahahaha...!"

    "All kinds of replicas leave a living mouth, is it not difficult for you?"

    Even across the warp created by Minos, I was able to carry out telepathy through the long-distance magic circle that had been set up a long time ago, not to mention the "Eishiro" who jumped to the scene with Mikako to see the scene with my own eyes.

    "Yes/Ok/Understood, Master/Jin/Master Brother!"

    "Neutron Blocker Cocytus (River of Weeping)."

    Following my order, after the last three "samples" were half-crippled, Nimf resolutely launched a special weapon capable of accurately destroying the communication circuit at the specified location of the electronic machinery at the atomic level, completely paralyzing all the functions of the target, but leave their "life".

    "Well...why don''t you let me fight, Ying-kun?"

    A little far away, Mikako looked suspiciously at me, Eishiro, who was preventing her from entering the battlefield.

    "If you don''t join in, the fun will be over!"

    By the way, it''s not my credit that Mikako can stay in the air freely, but her back is stretched out with bright red wings like fire Bloodlines... well, the mutated kind.

    "One is not necessary, and two..."

    I looked at the gradually calming battlefield, the corner of my mouth slightly raised.

    "I have already contacted Sakurai-kun and learned some inside information... I think, you will be very happy to kill the **** called '''' behind the scenes, right?"

    "Hehe... That''s the case, don''t let me down!"

    The fake hand Yu Mikako is not my temporary intention, but I seriously consider that Icarus and others were born in Xenapus after all. If they want to kill the winged people, they may leave some psychological shadows or something. , and Mikako, who has failed morally, obviously does not have this concern, but it will make her happier!

    dividing line of space.

    In the warp, the white surroundings were already covered with countless black cracks.

    "I have to praise you for being able to use this level of power!"

    I, Tomoki Sakurai, spread out the third pair of wings in a leisurely manner.

    "But that''s it, now, Minos."

    Without using any tricks, I directly burst out the power of "Yuan" and impacted this crumbling subspace.

    Like a gravel castle smashed by the waves, the already overwhelmed white subspace fell apart in the blink of an eye, as if countless crystal butterflies were flying around.

    I reappeared in the normal space, but I never thought that I had not descended into Xenapus, but...

    "Ah~? Isn''t this Sakurai-kun~?"

    Mikako turned her head and gave me a playful look, and beside her was naturally another me, Eishiro.

    "..."

    The two I deliberately made a mentally prepared appearance in front of Mikako, "Looking at each other and laughing everything without saying a word", and then reached out to each other, and the transparent gentle light immediately made "me" us. Package Of course, this is just for appearance.

    It''s all in one, it''s done.

    "So~ now you~ only have ''gold''~?"

    A subtle strange color flashed in Mikako''s eyes, as if she sighed secretly.

    "Ah, of course, my personality and personality are intact, you can rest assured!"

    I smiled apologetically, pulled up Mikako''s catkin, and flew to the center of the subdued battlefield with my breath.

    "Icarus, Nimf, Astrea, Hiyori, Kaos... Your mission is over and the rest is over. Well, although I don''t want you to intervene, you at least have the right to watch, then Just follow!"

    After all, I first threw the "samples" into the gap of time and space carelessly, and then unfolded the halo of dimensional leaping under my feet again, covering all our members.

    dividing line of space.

    A group of seven of us appeared above the temple.

    "Huh? You didn''t run away with your tail between your legs. Should I praise you for your ''courageous''?"

    I didn''t care, or I looked at Minos flying up from the temple with the eyes of a dead man, posing as a confrontation... and the Hobby sisters who followed him stubbornly.

 Chapter 1108

    "Humph!"

    Minos did not look at me, but slowly glanced at the artificial angels behind me.

    "God''s creation, God''s servant, now not only follow the ants on the ground, but also create your gods?"

    "Yahahahah, I really can''t listen to it anymore!"

    I shrugged with a funny expression, and then sighed exaggeratedly.

    "Are a guy of your level worthy of being called a god? Well, it is true that the technology of winged people is quite remarkable, but the so-called ''god'' should be an existence whose individual strength is enough to surpass the world!"

    "That''s what you said!"

    Minos roared out angry words, and energy fluctuations of light and electricity danced around him.

    "Then let you see my power as the chairman of the Xenapus Supreme Council. Then, ants! Traitors! Turn all of you into dust!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The magic ban is over, you can start recommending options for the next vote.

    Chapter 987 FallingDown

    "You don''t have to shoot."

    I understand the conflicting feelings of the artificial angels such as Icarus, and stopped them from moving in the first place.

    "And I''m not going to shoot Mikako. I''ll leave it to you."

    "Hey~ Huhuhu~ Wrap it around me~!"

    Mikako smiled evilly, her red wings vibrated, and she stood in front of me.

    Icarus and the other women watched Mikako''s unique wings curiously, while the furious Minos raised his right hand high and struck us with a mighty blow.

    Although it seems to be intertwined with light and electricity, much like the compound magic of "Feast of Thunder" and "Sanction of Holy Light", the winged man of Xenapus is not a real angel, and the plane is a technology department. The world, so in fact Minos'' move is still the same as before, integrating the power of technology into his body.

    In short, this should be a similar type of energy attack to Icarus'' "Final Weapon".

    "Is it only that much~?"

    With her long hair dancing wildly, Mikako''s voice was drowned in the loud "bang", and only me with a keen hearing could catch her words.

    "Sure enough, it''s not qualified~!"

    The corner of the president''s mouth twitched, and a bright smile floated on his face. The dazzling electric light and the hot air wave seemed to hit an invisible barrier in front of her, and no matter what, he could not advance.

    "Well~... President I~ I like to use violence to control violence the most~ use evil to punish evil~ and kill to stop killing~!"

    The voice fell, and Mikako''s red wings suddenly burst into a gorgeous red light that was full of heavy oppression.

    Immediately, there seemed to be a sound of tearing the cloth, which was the result of the shock wave released by Minos being "shunted" from the middle!

    Zheng!

    Mikako''s hand did not know when a red blade that was neither a sword nor a sword appeared, apparently made of pure energy, and slashed straight on the silver-gray translucent shield that appeared out of thin air in front of Minos.

    From the analysis of the fact that this protective cover has a honeycomb pattern, it must be the same series of products as Icarus'' "Absolute Defense Circle".

    "Furfurfur~... What a pointless struggle~!"

    Mikako maintained a "quiet" smile, her free left hand suddenly slapped forward in the shape of a claw, and the bright red awns spread all over her slender fingers, making it a real fierce claws.

    Ka...!

    The shield seemed to crack reluctantly.

    Since there was a gap, no matter how sturdy the protective cover was, it couldn''t hold up, and Mikako also accurately seized the opportunity. The sharp blade in her right hand twisted, and it also turned into a claw shape and attached to her jade hand. That''s it. , the claws flew, and in an instant, the protective shield of Minos was peeled off, opened, and shattered piece by piece!

    "what!"

    Minos screamed in agony, his figure retreated sharply, and bright blood flowers burst out from his chest, apparently hit by Mikako''s follow-up claws.

    "This...how is my miniature ''Zeus'' system possible?!"

    Minos showed a tone of disbelief, and shouted furiously.

    "Damn it!"

    Just like the "Uranos system" that Icarus had never used before, a huge and complex armament suddenly appeared behind Minos. The scale was even more exaggerated than the Uranos system, and it was about to use a huge shadow. Covered all of us.

    "Gorgeous."

    Mikako sneered and made an evaluation that completely denied the other party''s existence value.

    However, the artificial angels behind me were completely unaware of Mikako''s true strength, and could not help but express their concern.

    "Ah, don''t worry, Mikako''s power system is not the same as yours."

    I gave a rather subtle answer because in fact I have never seen Mikako''s full strength, but through the power sensing of "", I know that at her level, she will never lose to a super-tech weapon on the level of Xenapus.

    During the conversation, Minos'' weapon group has begun to show its power. Countless beams and missiles are overwhelming, and I can even feel that more terrifying energy is rapidly converging. Hey, this guy, isn''t it afraid to bring disaster to Xenapus? Is this floating continent? !

    "Master?"

    As a strategic artificial angel, Icarus naturally found out that the situation was not right, and asked my opinion with his eyes while blocking a large number of stray bullets with the light energy barrier.

    "It''s ok."

    Having followed Mikako''s every move with my spiritual sense, I felt relieved.

    "Because it''s over."

    "what?!"

    Minos made a hoarse voice in pain. His neck was being pinched by Mikako with one hand, and those countless super-tech weapons lost control and disappeared without a trace.

    "You~ you have absolutely no speed~!"

    Mikako broke through Minos'' Achilles heel.

    "Well~ I won''t give the enemy a chance to turn around~!"

    As he spoke, the seemingly delicate little hands began to tighten, and a slight and dangerous "click" sound came from Minos'' throat.

    "Owner!"

    In the previous fierce battle, the relatively weak sisters could not get involved at all, but now they are desperately rushing towards Mikako.

 Chapter 1109

    "¡­¡­wanna die?"

    Mikako tilted her face coldly, her empty left hand condensed a dazzling red, and aimed at them.

    "Wait, Mikako."

    I dodged in the path of Mikako''s attack and faced the Hobby sisters.

    "The two of them won''t die for their sins, and... living can atone for their sins."

    The words came out, and the fast-moving Sister Hobby naturally rushed to my side and shouted loudly.

    "Go away!"

    "Hehe, I really don''t have a long memory, you two!"

    I shook my head and chuckled, as I used the trick to release shadow ripples, "freezing" the Happy Sisters in mid-air.

    "Just to test my newly developed move, Eternal Bound!"

    As I am no longer a fallen angel, there is no need for me to continue to use "Dark Binding". Although I have used it well and will definitely use it frequently in the future, sometimes this trick is not suitable for some "fine work".

    The crystal-colored chains bound the Hobby sisters out of thin air, and it was a very "artistic" way of binding, a variant of the famous tortoise shell binding.

    "Woooooooooo?!"

    Sisters Harpy let out a strange moan. The crystal-like links seem to be crystal clear and jade-like, but in fact they have a delicate roughness like matte, and since it is called "eternity", then my "eternal power" is naturally lurking in the In this kind of chain, it was stimulated while rubbing against the sensitive parts of Sister Hobby''s body, causing the two of them to tremble and lose their strength. Different halo.

    "Enjoy it!"

    After taking two glances, I turned and looked at Minos, who was struggling... and Mikako, who was gradually turning her to death like a cat playing a mouse.

    "Night long dreams, let''s end it, Mikako."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: First of all, the title girl is just selling cuteness; finally, as a friendly reminder, the protagonist of the Magic Forbidden Scroll will be darker, please be prepared psychologically.

    Chapter 988 The end of the sky

    "Yeah~ I thought so too~ but~..."

    Mikako held Minos'' neck with one hand and held it up high, while the other hand held her cheek in a cute manner.

    "I suddenly thought that leaving his life would be useful to you~!"

    "Ah? It''s not a beautiful girl, what do I want him to do?"

    The subtle words blurted out, and I instantly regretted it when I was too relaxed.

    "Hehehe...you''re telling the truth, Kim."

    Woah... Mikako is emitting black air!

    "Uh! No, I mean..."

    However, the illusory black energy subsided in a blink of an eye.

    "Well~ it''s okay~ I''m not a woman who cares about those ''little things''~..."

    The red glow on Mikako''s hand released energy like a poisonous snake and an electric current, destroying Minos'' whole body, causing him, who had difficulty breathing, to let out a strange sound that didn''t resemble a human voice.

    "Let''s talk about it~ Can''t you think of it~? This guy''s last remaining value~?"

    Following Mikako''s line of sight, I turned my eyes slightly, and glanced at Sister Hobby beside me. Are you still hesitating in the continuous cake nest?

    "Hmph, so that''s it... Mikako, you''re amazing."

    I let out a sigh of relief, and a sinister smile crept up the corner of my mouth.

    ",, Astrea... and Hiyori, don''t worry, I changed my mind, so you don''t have to look at this **** with such complicated eyes!"

    Waving and shrugging at the artificial angels, Chaos, who did not include the concept of good and evil, followed my teachings thoroughly, and I turned again in the direction of Minos.

    "A long time ago, I heard an old story: if a person is willing to die for him before the death penalty, then he can ''death to death'' and you are only a merciless time torment It''s just a crazy poor bastard... Well, you probably can''t understand what I said? It doesn''t matter, in short, I will sentence you to ''eternal sleep''!"

    Strong mental fluctuations rushed past, and Minos immediately fell into a state of fainting without a word.

    "Icarus, Song should have sent you the coordinates of Daedalus, right? Now you go over and bring her back to the ground. I am here to deal with post-war matters and will be back soon."

    "Yes, Master."

    Icarus responded without hesitation, and the rest of the people stopped raising any objections.

    After my artificial angels turned into streamers and left, I looked at Sister Hobby, who was drooling and drooling between her legs.

    "Although it is a mass-produced model... but you seem to be a special model in mass production."

    It''s like "red horned triple speed" so um.

    "Well, in short, I left your master''s life, in exchange, you will be my artificial angel from now on."

    As I said that, I slowly approached the past, and controlled the "crystal" chain to continue to give the opponent the secondary level of transcendence.

    "Although I didn''t ask for your opinion, I''m sure you wouldn''t refuse such a good deal, right? Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you refuse, I''ll use tougher means to make you obey."

    The Happy sisters looked at each other and nodded in silence, with a look of weakness on their faces. Anyone who has been in the nest seventeen or eight times in a row in just two or three minutes will look like this.

    "Very well, then the contract is established."

    Brief dividing line.

    The punishment of "eternal sleep" is just a nice saying.

    In fact, the full name should be the punishment of "sleep in a nightmare without end".

    To put it simply, I brought Minos into the "Hall of Sleep" of the winged people, and let him "dream" too. However, the two stunningly beautiful girls, Zaimatsu and Mikako, had a great deal of confidence in the related system. Under the reset and adjustment of the program, the "life" after Minos'' projection as a human will always be a journey of suffering full of cups and cutlery, and he will never wake up.

    Infinite reincarnation, boundless sea of ??suffering... This is the last mercy and compassion I bestow on him.

    Okay, let''s talk about something lighthearted.

    Daedalus, a super house girl, was found by Icarus and others, but she was reluctant to leave her nest, so my wings had to be slightly stronger, and Daedalus obviously couldn''t be angry with his "children" , had no choice but to half-push from them.

    what! no! I haven''t washed my face yet, so I can''t just go to see him like this...

    Such and such.

    There is no doubt that Daedalus shyly followed me after I was on the ground with the large army...

 Chapter 1110

    Well, compared to the situation in the dream, the real Daedalus is more delicate, but also more entangled!

    As for the Harpy sisters, I learned from Nimf''s mouth that they used to bully her when they were in the temple, so I ordered the two of them to become Nimf''s exclusive maids.

    The Hobby sisters in maid costumes... Naturally, I have to talk about them first.

    Another buy-one-get-one-free "One Blood" GET¡îDAZE!

    The dividing line of space-time.

    space-time gap.

    "Xiaoguangguang, I think I need a more challenging plane..."

    "It''s disgusting, don''t call me that."

    "Then you sell cute..."

    "...Master, please be serious!"

    "What does it matter, it''s not "Infinite Horror" or those orthodox infinite worlds, I am the master of my site!"

    "Okay, okay, then I''ll recommend this to the master! The cuteness attributes are all available, and the challenging "Magic ** Catalog" with suitable difficulty definitely meets the requirements of the master!"

    "Huh? The magic ban is indeed an interesting place, hehe... Many, many Hungarians are waving to me!"

    "Then, please choose the way to descend."

    "Does it need to be said? If you don''t replace the protagonist, how can you interact with the female characters? Although I don''t have any feelings for Index, and I don''t particularly like Misaka Mikoto, almost all events revolve around the above. If something happened, even if it falls into a rut, there is nothing you can do about it!"

    "Time?"

    "Certainly the original June 17th."

    "The coordinates are established...the plane channel is opened."

    Crossed dividing line.

    I''m going to take a big hit!

    This is my only thought at this moment.

    Dizziness is just the most superficial feeling. Now I feel unspeakably uncomfortable, and I can''t control my body and actions. It seems to be floating and falling, flying and rolling. I can only watch. Watching the twisted and weird "innumerable scenes spanning the past and the present" swirl around in a divergent manner, near and far, I can''t even tell where I am now.

    In a nutshell, I have come to a realization: Substitution comes... FAIL!

    This is the second "failure" since the Moon World, but the reason should be completely different.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: After thinking about it, I decided to start from a relatively new angle.

    Magical Forbidden Books

    Chapter 989 The Silver Book Catalog of Evil Law

    Well, I can probably speculate about the reason for the failure or something. I never thought that the "phantom killer" would be so strong that it just eliminated the effect of "substitution coming".

    "Little Light..."

    I resisted the symptoms of motion sickness, seasickness, and airsickness, which had been impossible since my physique surpassed that of human beings, and called out "Top of Eternity" in my soul.

    "Where am I? What do I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary space-time storm..."

    Oh, it turned out to be just an ordinary space-time storm... peat? !

    "Well, with Master''s current physique, a mere time-space storm can''t kill you!"

    "But it feels so bad!"

    More than "very bad", just "terribly bad"!

    I gritted my teeth in response to the past, and understood why my wings of Yuan would automatically unfold as much as possible, and the shimmering particles formed an egg-shaped protective film that enveloped me. Sure enough, I would have died a long time ago in the state of unextended wings. Hey? !

    "Hey, this is also my mistake. The "phantom killer" is more mysterious than we expected. In fact, the destination has been reached, but unfortunately I can''t choose an alternative destination. In short, I will give you the master first. Send it out and talk about it!"

    "Well...that''s the only way to go."

    After that, adjust the original plan and take a long-term view!

    "Start scanning...Analysis is complete...Weak points have been found...Establish a temporary stable area...Crystal wall piercing is ready!"

    dividing line of space.

    Poo tom wow...!

    Gee, what''s the situation? Did it fall into the water as soon as it came out?

    I had to curse again in my heart, "I''m going to smash it"...

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    Um? Someone else''s voice? Speaking of which, I seem to have hit something soft when I fell out... huh?

    The dizziness caused by the time and space storm has not subsided, but the familiar and unfamiliar feeling of warm jade and warm fragrance from the palm of my body immediately made me sane.

    Suddenly opening my eyes, what caught my eye was the treatment of the protagonist of the early YY novels that I liked to hear.

    Ahem, I mean a beautiful girl who is being crushed in the water by me in a bodily state.

    Even judging by my picky standard of sitting on a hundred beauties, the girl in front of me is worthy of the word "beautiful".

    Crystal white and smooth skin, clear blue eyes, super long hair that is more dazzling and dazzling than the legendary golden fleece... Of course, there is also the slender body that is naked in front of me.

    Although the Hungarians are not big enough to explode, the girl looks very slender as a whole, so this pair of Rufang, who are undoubtedly worthy of the evaluation of "beautiful Ru", can still strongly demonstrate their sense of existence, regardless of color, shape, or appearance. The texture is all top-notch. I can understand the last one because my hands happened to be on the mouth of this beautiful girl, which is why she can only spit bubbles at the bottom of the water, but struggle to get up. reason.

    Between the eyes...cough, I mean, while observing the other person, I also reluctantly gather my spiritual sense to scan the surrounding situation. This is undoubtedly an indoor, a vast space about 20 meters long on all sides, except that my position is a The slightly larger bath is filled with dozens of small bathroom equipment, and it is a high-tech product no matter how you look at it.

    I said why the water temperature is so comfortable, it turns out that this is a high-end bathroom...

    Put away the spiritual sense, I continue to taste the excellent touch of my subordinates... Uh, but if I don''t let her get up, I will die, right?

    So, I had to let go of it with regret, and began to prepare words of apology and a statement about the origin.

    "Kah...!"

    The girl suddenly stood up from the water and took a quick breath, and then I realized that her hair was not only "super long", it was almost as long as she was roughly twice her height, so I bent back halfway, Secure the back of the head with a large silver hairpin.

 Chapter 1111

    "Huh...you, who are you? How did you get in? Is it an assassin from the Orthodox Church? Where''s the magic defense? Where are the guards? Did you kill them all?"

    Oh, it''s English.

    The girl had a serious face, glared at me with a stern expression, and asked questions like a barrage of questions, but she continued to speak calmly without waiting for me to answer.

    "No, there is no murderous intent at all... Also, those guys shouldn''t be so aggressive yet, you... ah ah!"

    Wow... the deafening scream, as if the weak **** girl was stabbed by the strong man with the big five and the three thick.

    However, it proved that she finally remembered her "situation".

    "You, you... don''t look at it! No, no, you have already seen this holy body, and just now, I was touched by a lunatic like you... This, this shame, this shame!"

    Uh? Is it okay to call yourself "holy"? And "madman" or something, this lady''s tone of voice seems a bit strange...

    The girl crossed her arms to cover the Hunbu, her beautiful face flushed red, and her long golden hair was visibly exuding dangerous magical fluctuations of the same color.

    "How dare you to break into the lady''s bathroom, and blaspheme me, a clergyman, to die and die! Execute immediately!"

    Eh? Am I naked? what! That''s right, although the time-space storm can''t hurt me at full strength, the chaotic energy flow is more than enough to destroy my illusionist technique in the first instant.

    Uh! Why is your head still dizzy?

    bad!

    The girl who is close at hand has a golden light that makes me feel very dangerous, but now I can''t concentrate on casting defense, and the time and space storm is not completely affected by me, although there are no internal injuries, but I can''t be like I can use my skills at will as in a normal state.

    "Wait, wait, wait! You only covered the Hungarian part, but I can see the beautiful golden garden below!"

    Out of urgency, I resorted to a "diversionary strategy".

    "Eh...? Ahhhh!"

    The screams were even more exaggerated than before... It was like the beautiful girl who had just been hanged by a criminal and suffered a Noble Phantasm again.

    The girl parted a hand to cover the summer question, and quickly bent down and squatted into the water.

    The golden light flickered and dimmed with her movements. It was now!

    Trying to endure the dizziness that hit me, I lunged forward with all my strength, and let out a loud roar.

    "Look at my eyes!"

    "...?"

    The girl raised her face subconsciously, and her sapphire eyes immediately met the "lover''s eye" that I did with all my might. case, it still works for me.

    "Uh?!"

    The girl only had time to make a short syllable, and I was thrown into the water again, but this time, due to the posture and a moment of mental preparation, our heads were still on the water.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: People who are familiar with the magic ban should already know who she is, right? Usually, the magic ban starts from Academy City, but I want to be "fresh" and start from the magic side... Of course, the place where the main plot takes place is unavoidable.

    Chapter 990 Oops, I seem to be caught?

    Four eyes facing each other...

    In order to buy time, I recklessly sent the Eternal Power out.

    "Hmm~!"

    Under the successive subordination of "Lover''s Eye" and the follow-up Eternal Power, the girl sent out a charming Shen Yin.

    Very good, as my strongest trump card against the opposite sex, Eternal Power once again made great contributions.

    However, at this moment, the overwhelming sense of dizziness and weakness made me lose the strength to move on.

    In the dark, I could only hold the girl in front of me smugly, and even then my body slipped, and my head suddenly fell into her free mouth. Fortunately, my essence is not human, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t breathe.

    "Yeah~..."

    The girl let out a coquettish cry, but her eyes that were bewitched by the "lover''s eyes" became much clearer at once, and then a cold and tangled light flashed in it.

    Tsk... This guy is really strong, what the **** is this place, what is she... Damn, so dizzy, can''t think...

    I was half dizzy and half awake, and after barely using my spiritual sense to probe the girl''s expression, I couldn''t use any more "powers".

    There is really no way, if it really doesn''t work, I have to call Huang Quan who has been dormant in my body for help... But it will definitely be embarrassing, and I don''t want to make this ugly unless I have to.

    "Supreme Bishop! What happened?"

    An anxious shout... it was a man''s voice, and there were footsteps approaching here.

    Wait, "Supreme Bishop"? So to say¡­¡­

    "go out!"

    The girl in front of me seemed to have finally found an outlet for her anger and resentment, she turned around suddenly, and the golden magic power shrank and unleashed...

    Boom!

    The huge roar was mixed with panicked male voices.

    "Wow oh oh?! This is Lambeth Palace, don''t mess around, I''m just here to see..."

    "Ma''am is taking a bath! What are you doing here?! Do you want to invade my clean body?!"

    "Er... ''also''?"

    The male voice became a little indistinct... Could it be that the girl destroyed and blocked the entrance to this bathroom?

    "Hey, long-winded! Hurry up and leave! This is the order of the Supreme Bishop!"

    Supreme Bishop, blond and blue eyes... ahhh, I remembered.

    "Tsk, I know, I know..."

    The male voice reluctantly muttered and gradually disappeared.

    The powerful magic fluctuations subsided.

    However, my crisis is not quite over yet.

    In my perception, the girl''s killing intent flickered and flickered. She began to sing incantations that were never easy to provoke no matter how you listened to it, but stopped halfway through, but I don''t know if there is any "magic" in this plane.

    "...Even if it''s an accident, I won''t forgive you lightly."

 Chapter 1112

    The girl who calmed down after venting her emotions after being harassed by her subordinates No, I have already guessed that Laura Stuart (Laura Stuart, also translated as "Lola Stuart") gritted her teeth bitterly and whispered to herself. language.

    Yeah, it''s no wonder I didn''t recognize her in the first place, after all, when I was a human, I only watched the TV version of the original book, and Laura''s role was really lackluster, so even with her appearance Obviously, the voice is also a noble feeling of maturity and crispness, and it is impossible for me to realize it at a glance without wearing clothes.

    Mmmm, if you watch too many beautiful girls, there will be this kind of side effect...

    Huh? Seems like there''s something wrong with this logic? Well, all you care about is ¢á!

    I felt that the killing intent of the leader of the English Puritan sect, one of the important forces on the magic side of Laura''s own plane, finally completely disappeared, and I couldn''t hold it any longer, and I completely lost consciousness.

    By the way, I don''t put my safety on the "conscience" of strangers. Before my consciousness sank into the darkness, I already knew Xiaoguang. If there was any sinister situation, I would have to wake up even if I tried to save face. Huang Quan came out to the rescue.

    Coma dividing line.

    Being in a coma is similar to sleeping, the only difference is that it is more uncomfortable, but it is the same in terms of time sense. When you close your eyes and open your eyes, you don''t know how long it will take.

    However, even when I woke up, I didn''t open my eyes immediately. After all, I came on stage in such a bad way and "attacked" Laura, who is the dignified "Supreme Bishop". I don''t believe she would entertain me politely. If you don''t go to the dungeon, you will burn high incense, if this Lambeth Palace has a dungeon.

    Spiritual Intuition... All the energies in my grasp have returned to a stable state.

    Um? Wait, there is no physical discomfort...it feels like I''m lying in bed?

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but open my eyes.

    The large, soft and comfortable bed... It''s a high-end style with a gauze curtain that can be lowered, but now the soft-colored curtains are all hoisted high, and the outside line of sight can clearly see the situation on the bed.

    The decoration in the room can''t be described as extravagant and luxurious, but it is not deliberately simple to the point of ordinary people. Everything is based on leisure, accompanied by elegance and atmosphere. This kind of feeling.

    "Well?"

    Then I found myself unable to move because of the magic of imprisoning and limiting power.

    The strange magic took the form of a golden halo, and bound me together with the big bed in a circle. If I wasn''t "serious", it was absolutely impossible to escape.

    It''s normal. Although I used the "lover''s eye" on Laura, she is a powerful and level-headed being after all. No matter what, it is impossible for me to be unguarded by this guy of unknown origin.

    "call¡­¡­"

    With a sigh, I was not in a hurry to break free, but calmed down and used my brain, thinking about the current situation and planning countermeasures for possible situations.

    Divine Mind swept over, and there was no one else in the room except me. Looking at it carefully, the decoration style of this room is actually more feminine, and there is a touch of pure natural fragrance...

    , I still prefer to take shortcuts.

    "Xiaoguang, briefly describe what happened when I was in a coma."

    "She saved you, although you won''t die if you don''t save it. To be precise, it should be "helped you"... Then, this is her bedroom."

    Very good, the information has been sorted out. It seems that this "girl" who has done as many good things as bad things has chosen to "do good things" this time?

    Here''s a note: Although Laura looks like a "beautiful young girl" about eighteen years old, according to people familiar with the matter who did not want to be named, she looked like this twenty years before the original story began, belonging to The situation of "eternal eighteen-year-old DA¡îZE" is about one point, and the current Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church, Matthew Lis, can stand up and testify.

    Only being young on the outside is not something to be particularly envious of. Laura''s more valuable advantage is that she maintains a young "heart". ...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, if no one suggested a reference option in the book review, the new vote will be decided by me?

    Chapter 991 Tuyumen Yuanchun GJ Meow! ?

    Of course, the most important factor in Laura''s heart is not the "bright side", but her resolute and ruthless ability to do bad things with the premise of maximizing profit without hesitation. This is what I admire her most. place.

    Because I''ve never been a good person.

    Mmm...are you here?

    No longer dizzy, my five senses are extremely sharp, and despite the high-speed operation of my brain, my ears can easily pick up the faint footsteps on the thick carpet outside.

    Divine Sense immediately found out that it was Laura Stewart who was wearing clothes.

    , am I highlighting something bad?

    She came at the right time, presumably there must be surveillance magic in this room.

    click...

    The door opened, and Laura Xin, dressed in casual attire and a simple beige monastic uniform, stepped in, then quickly closed the door with her backhand and locked it... as if she was coming for a tryst.

    This dress is said to be a "monastery dress", but it is actually a relatively simple dress, and then a cross pattern is tattooed on some conspicuous parts.

    Ah, of course, the key point is not here, the key point is that "it turns out that the Taoist uniform has a body shaping function"!

    I had this sigh in my heart.

    That is to say, the dress conformed to Laura''s line from shoulders to waist and crotch, making her already excellent figure look even more slender.

    Eh, the cuffs are quite loose, which is convenient for accessing magic items or casting materials...probably.

    "are you awake?"

    With a calm smile, Laura approached the bed and asked a question knowingly. Judging from her tone, she should have calmed down completely.

    Gee, I forgot to ask Xiao Guang how long I was in a coma... well, I''ll ask Laura later.

    "I think we can talk ''OK! OK!'' now, this strange... sir."

    huh? Why does it still seem like a bit of a "grinding" feeling?

    Well, unless you don''t pay attention to your body at all, it''s impossible for any two-dimensional beauty (girl) to forget the previous "emergency" on her own.

    "Ah, of course you can, the Supreme Bishop took up your bed, I''m really sorry."

    I quickly adjusted my mood, put on a standard diplomat-like expression, and responded with a faint smile.

    "Also, I''m sorry I couldn''t get up to greet you."

    "It''s okay, this bed will be thrown away later, so you don''t have to feel ashamed..."

    Laura''s smile showed a "black" atmosphere. At first glance, her expression was calm and gentle, but in fact, there was a sharp aura pressing me down.

    "Besides, because you are not a guest but a prisoner, before the official conversation, I hope you can recognize your position. Also, although you seem to know who I am, but I still don''t know your name? "

    "Really? Well, my English is Kim, Rattonbosch?? Kim?? Yotner."

    I shrugged nonchalantly, but it seemed a little awkward because I was tied to the bed.

    "Then, the Supreme Bishop, who neither killed me on the spot nor sent me to prison, what advice do you have... Or, what are your plans?"

    "Ah, it''s really sad..."

 Chapter 1113

    Laura suddenly put on a feigned sad expression, and raised the back of her hand to wipe away tears that didn''t exist at all.

    "Not only do you have no self-consciousness as a prisoner, but are you even so aggressive towards your savior?"

    I suddenly couldn''t help crying.

    "Hey, you are trying to be cute!"

    "Huh? You shouldn''t be Japanese, right? You know those otaku-speaking terms?"

    "...I''m even more curious why the dignified ''Supreme Bishop'' also knows these things."

    "That''s because my subordinates..."

    Laura stroked her hands and smiled.

    "Ah, just right, let''s talk in Japanese!"

    I decisively refused this request.

    "No, your Japanese has been broken by Tsuchimikado Motoharu (Note 1)."

    "Eh? There''s no such thing..."

    Completely ignoring my words, Laura directly changed to Japanese. Fortunately, I have an invincible translation mechanism.

    Suddenly, Laura paused as if stuck, and frowned slightly.

    "Really, the topic has been skewed by you!"

    "Huh? My fault?"

    Laura did not continue arguing with me, but frowned further.

    "Wait, you actually know Tuyumen... So that''s it, you''re from the future, right?"

    "...The jumping ability is too strong! How did you come to such a strange conclusion?!"

    "Um..."

    Laura raised her hand to caress her forehead, seemingly distressed, and sighed.

    "Why did it go so poorly with you?"

    "That''s the line here! Huh... It seems that Tsuchimikado''s teaching you Japanese is not without merit. At least you can cause others to complain at any time."

    "What? Desire... desire?!"

    Laura''s face changed, as if she had walked for three or four seconds, only to hear the last few words, and she couldn''t help but step back with her arms crossed and her chest tightly crossed.

    "You, you rude person! Sure enough, are you still coveting my virginity?!"

    "...Sorry, I can''t spit it out."

    "Well...even if...it''s...because..."

    Laura ignored my complaints again, and muttered to herself a few steps away from me. Even with my keen hearing, I could only hear a few fragmentary words. After all, I can''t read minds. You can''t hear what people don''t say.

    The Supreme Bishop''s face changed from red to white several times, and he finally walked back to the bed with a "courageous" look.

    This time, Laura no longer acted cute, but looked down at me with calm eyes, and her tone returned to a calm voice.

    "Then, Mr. Jin, whether you are a future person or not, please sign this contract!"

    Having said this, Laura showed a "black smile" again, and rows of golden characters appeared in the air between waves, forming a scroll that unfolded in front of my eyes.

    "If you still know how to be grateful, then it''s best not to refuse easily. Otherwise, in order to keep the secret that my body has been defiled, I will have to secretly execute you, a daring prodigal son!"

    Yalieyalie, is it really a combination of grace and power? Wait a minute, what do you mean by "tainted"? Are you clearly still a virgin? I can see this at a glance!

    Well, now that I complained, I lost.

    "Contract, right? Let me see..."

    I hurriedly browsed the contract content half-truths, and found that it was just a slightly unfair "compulsory labor contract", there was no particularly serious humiliation clause, and it was very different from the "sell contract" , let alone the "master-slave contract" common in mainstream fantasy novels.

    "I said, you are just like that and I have the ability to help you English Puritans?"

    I am not in a hurry to express my position on the issue of signing the contract, but raised such a question.

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: This is the setting of the original book. After Tsuchimikado Motoharu''s deliberate misleading, Laura''s Japanese has a "stupid tone (red deer tone, and has "turned into a habitual language that is difficult to correct".

    Chapter 992 Young man, sign a contract with me to become... Nani? !

    "Mr. Jin, are you insulting my IQ?"

    There were strange glances in the beautiful blue eyes, and Laura answered lightly.

    "Although I don''t know the specifics, it is not difficult to speculate that the general situation is not difficult to escape from the turbulence in space...and if you are a person from the future, there should be time turbulence, right? Like this? You, if you say that you have no power, huh, anyway, I definitely don''t believe it."

    Oh, as expected of one of the characters with extraordinary intelligence in this plane, but why are you still suspecting that I am a person from the future? Strange, something must have led her to such an inference.

    "Hey...what''s your answer?"

    Laura pulled the conversation back on track, staring me in the eyes of mine, this time with full seriousness.

    "Before answering, I have two more questions. How long have I been in a coma? What month and day is it?"

    "Humph, this kind of question makes you more and more suspected of being a future person!"

    Laura narrowed her eyes with a smile, but gave me the answer anyway.

    "You''ve only been in a coma for four hours. It''s June 18."

    "thanks."

    I politely said, then pretending to be helpless and half-joking and half-frivolous, I agreed to make a magic contract in mid-air.

    "Hey, there are still many things I want to do, but I can''t die here! I agree to this contract."

    The moment I agreed, the golden contract turned into three-dimensional circling characters, and then...

    The vibrations, tremors, and distortions seemed to be mercilessly forcibly kneaded and reshaped by an invisible big hand, and the stagnant runes were once again transformed into a new contract.

    A crystal-colored contract...

    That''s right! Anything like a contract will only be countered by me!

 Chapter 1114

    Immediately, the crystal scroll fell apart, turning into bits of stardust, and in the blink of an eye, they converged into two esoteric and obscure marks, which shot at me and Laura like a streamer, and submerged in our bodies were actually souls.

    Should it be said to be clever but be mistaken by wisdom, or to be self-sufficient?

    In short, there must be a "plan pass ¤ê" smile on my face.

    Although it was only a temporary plan, the results were surprisingly good.

    "..."

    The completely unexpected situation caused Laura to lose her calm expression for a while, and fell into a rare state of stunned stun. Maybe she was digesting the "new" contract information?

    "It''s a waste of time to throw away this bed, isn''t it?"

    Under these circumstances, I naturally had a good mood to make fun of Laura.

    "So, in order not to damage it, please ask the Supreme Bishop to remove this magic bond for me!"

    "Well!"

    Under the effect of the contract, of course Laura couldn''t resist my "reasonable" request, so she had to raise her hand with a dark face to cancel the magic.

    "Beautiful Miss Stewart, frowning often will cause wrinkles!"

    I jokingly joked that the weather in early summer was not too hot, and the Lambeth Palace was obviously equipped with central air conditioning or a cooling array, so I was covered with a thin quilt.

    "Ah, it would be rude not to wear clothes in front of a lady."

    Having said that, I immediately went down to the ground and silently performed the magic clothes technique, and put on the black-bottomed gilt-trimmed western fantasy noble warrior clothes that I used to use when I traveled through the "direct descent" method.

    In this way, although Laura "saved" me, it is obviously impossible for her to help me get dressed, who maintains a part of the girlishness, which also shows that other than her, no one else here has known their highest Lord Bishop secretly hid a big man in his bedroom.

    The process of the illusion is not long, it only takes a few seconds, but I did not hide it like a little girl, but behaved generously.

    Of course, Laura snorted and turned away the moment she saw my celestial body, and with her psychological quality, the shock "of this magnitude" only made her cheeks turn slightly red for a moment.

    Although there were no eyes on the back, Laura turned around as soon as I finished the illusion.

    "It''s really unheard of magic... I''m so wrong."

    "Don''t be so upset, right?"

    I looked at Laura, who was getting more and more gloomy, amused, and could not help but kindly explain the situation.

    "Because of your ''kindness'', the original contract does not have clauses that are particularly difficult for strong men, so even if it is countered by my ''eternal contract'', it is just to exchange the status of ''Party A'' and ''Party B''. ... Of course, because of the difference in the level, I can adjust a little bit of content to a limited extent. Well, shouldn''t you run out and call the guards loudly at this time, and then chop me up as a ''prodigal son'' into meat sauce? Contract? It doesn''t restrict you from doing so, does it?"

    "Eternal contract...? What a powerful technique."

    At this moment, Laura apparently did not take the time to understand my bad joke, but took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone as calm as possible.

    "Guard? Don''t be kidding, through this contract, I can generally feel how strong your real power is."

    "Surgery? Hmph, that''s why I think the magic of this plane..."

    I couldn''t help but say half of the words that revealed some information, and stopped immediately.

    "Okay, since you''re not going to call me desperate, that means we can really ''talk''?"

    "The power is in your hands..."

    Laura lowered her eyelids halfway, and seemed to be trying to find the loopholes in the terms of the eternal contract. However, the terms of the contract were originally designed by her, and after I perfected it, it would be an impossible task to find the loopholes immediately. .

    Laura is an absolutely brilliant woman who abandons her unrealistic fantasies when she realizes the unsolvable status quo.

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    "Don''t you think it''s more negotiating when you sit down?"

    The corners of my mouth rose evilly, I bent down and sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out and patted the seat next to me.

    "..."

    Laura''s face was expressionless, as if trying to control her confusion, but she didn''t hesitate to sit next to me.

    Oh...it''s really a lady''s sitting posture, hands clasped and legs slightly slanted or something.

    What is about to happen now is not a fair negotiation, but just a strong buy and sell with no room for manoeuvre.

    At least the supreme bishop who is cocooning himself clearly thinks so.

    As Laura said, the dominance of discourse is completely in my hands, so I naturally have to make more use of the right to not be outdated!

    Uh, the eternal contract will not be "out of date" hahahaha...

    Therefore, instead of continuing the topic immediately, I turned my face to look carefully at the beautiful and noble "girl" beside me, at least on the surface they were indeed "girls".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The ending of DT is more than a pit father, it is a pit father! Ixion can''t have sex? Make a joke of the gods and horses! Don''t the Ixion people have a raw pyridine system?

    Chapter 993 Laura

    Actinium... I got so close, and sure enough, a nice virgin fragrance floated over, scratching my heart.

    Different from the farce-like first encounter in the bathroom, now I don''t have the trouble of dizziness, and I have enough patience to appreciate it in an orderly manner?? Stewart is a beautiful girl who attracts me very much.

    I''ve said before that in fact, it''s just copying the words of some resonant famous women. Women don''t have to be naked to appear seductive and beautiful.

    Although Laura is dressed simply, her outstanding temperament and extraordinary beauty also affect the significance of the clothes, especially the super-long beautiful blonde hair flowing down and upstream, which makes me have a feeling of burying myself in it and having fun. impulse.

    "What? At that time, haven''t you seen enough?"

    It seemed that she couldn''t bear the irritating gaze I was looking at, and Laura finally broke the silence first. Although she seemed to be mocking me in a cold and calm tone, judging from the pause in the words, she still remained so. A little ashamed.

    "You can never get tired of seeing beautiful girls no matter what."

    I chuckled lightly, answered the other party''s rhetorical question in an upright manner, and gave her a hug naturally.

    "Furthermore, this is not the first time I have seen His Excellency the Supreme Bishop wearing clothes. Of course, I will have to watch it for a while."

    "..."

    After suffering a dull loss in words, and it was impossible to violate the contract and guard against me, Laura''s facial muscles were about to twitch.

    "Okay, stop teasing you."

    After the appetizer soup was over, I decided to enjoy the main course.

    "Let''s get down to business, for example, about the feasibility of my service to the Anglican Church . . . or something."

 Chapter 1115

    "What about that kind of thing... eh? Eh eh?"

    Laura reflexively wanted to respond with sarcasm or passive resistance to my speech, but she suddenly came back to her senses and turned her head to look at me suspiciously.

    "You... what do you mean? Are you fooling me? Even if the contract is limited, I can''t let you damage the Puritan..."

    "Stop, stop."

    I put on a "stop" defense, and then a clear streamer flashed in my eyes, and the same color suddenly appeared in Laura''s eyes.

    "It''s too troublesome to express in words. I directly reflect the amendments and supplements in your mind, you can see for yourself..."

    "I agree!"

    Before I could "reverberate around the beam", Laura agreed as if she couldn''t wait, and her expression so gloomy that it dripped with water became bright and sunny in the blink of an eye.

    "Eh? So fast!"

    This time, it was my turn to be astonished.

    Well, it is true that Laura Stewart''s setting in the original book is "for the interests of the Anglican Church, unscrupulous, scheming, possessing all kinds of values ??such as people''s love, rationality, interests, ethics, etc." The Libra''s ability to control the palm of the hand"... The problem is, this kind of "not choosing to guard the segment" is not, should it be said that "surely" includes herself? !

    "I''m surprised you agreed so quickly."

    I truthfully stated my current thoughts, raised my eyebrows and smiled evilly without any hesitation, and the spy sign adorned Laura''s hair... and face.

    "Surprise...?"

    Under my talisman, Laura showed no disgust or contrived expression, but kept a flat smile as if she was going about a day-to-day business.

    "Although your additional conditions are really detailed and troublesome, if at my own cost, the Puritans can get your great help, then this deal is really worth it. Hehe, ... yes Can''t regret it?"

    "Why does it sound like you''re taking advantage?"

    I smiled wryly, then straightened my face and stared into Laura''s eyes earnestly.

    "No matter what you think, I think your value is absolutely above the entire Puritanism. Of course, it does not include the Puritanism of the ''Saint''."

    "...God split?"

    Laura let my guard run from her cheek to her neck, and then fell to her chest through the thin monastic uniform, breathing slightly faster.

    "So your additional conditions are really enough to make people speechless. In fact, if you can handle Kanzaki, then I will be very happy! After all, ''Amakusa-style''... ya-actinium~?!"

    Laura''s words were interrupted, and she made a half-sounding sound, but I suddenly threw her on the window bunk, and then precisely and tenderly slashed her fragrance like petals.

    "Wow~...!"

    Since she has always maintained the mentality of a young girl, now Laura has also reacted as a pure girl should, her eyes widened and her body stiffened. She wanted to resist but didn''t use much strength. What is the bearing of the highest bishop? , All the adaptability of a powerful magician is gone.

    The initial shock only lasted for a few seconds.

    Soon Laura was in her role, letting me conquer the city and savor her nights and lilacs.

    The gentle silent rubbing between the mellow petals gradually turned into a sleepy She Gu, and the girl''s nasal voice also became deeper and more sedan-like, exuding amazing charm and charm.

    I can clearly see that the power of the "Lover''s Eye", which had lost my continuous output and was forcibly suppressed by Laura''s huge magic power, erupted fiercely at the moment when she gave up the suppression on her own, and was rapidly Infect her body and spirit.

    "No, you''re playing such a clever trick..."

    I let go of the swipe, and She Jian swept across Laura''s horns, breaking the connection between them.

    "Want to use this method to escape? Or...are you afraid that you will really sink?"

    When I said something that outsiders would never understand, only me and Laura understood the words, a black hole-like light flashed in our eyes, and the "lover''s eye" was re-decomposed into ordinary eternal power, dormant in the other''s lift, but No more opportunistic opportunities for her.

    "you¡­¡­!"

    Laura, whose cheeks were flushed by me, only had time to spit out a word before I slashed Xiaosu again.

    "I want the whole of you."

    Through zero-distance physical contact, I transmitted the past accurately in one direction, and at the same time guarded the back and untied the knot behind the dress of the monastic dress of the supreme bishop.

    "Any attempt to separate one''s own spirit is not allowed!"

    The girl''s body has already started to get hot, and the mixed pictures exudes provocation that makes people want to spend more time silently, and the place where they enter the defense is more comfortable... Needless to say, there is also the excitement of chasing the nobility.

    The beautiful girl who is the supreme bishop is kissed by a strange man who just knew her name at her window. This scene really makes people blood boil, not to mention that the hero is still me.

    "Can you, who have an extremely firm mind, also be afraid? Actinium, of course, it is human nature to be afraid of the unknown... Then, let me help you "transcend human beings"!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The person changing in the next chapter should not be inexplicable.

    Chapter 994 Laura

    "I''m not afraid of anything..."

    Laura pursed her lips, trying to mix Huxi.

    "I just wanted to make myself a little more relaxed, and you are just a little more convenient. You are really a man who understands the style!"

    "Hengheng, the real ''style'' is the most beautiful, ''at that time'' I was forced to take a step, but now I need that kind of auxiliary defense."

    During the time with Laura, Jin warmly took off all of Laura''s clothes except the hairpin, making her appear in front of him again in a heavenly state.

    What a stunning view...

    Although the facial expressions are of weak quality, the slender car body conceals the scent of slenderness no matter how you look at it, and the curved super-long hair is spread out due to Laura''s lying position, and Shen is an iron-core long-hair controller. The Golden Step Ban is deeply cited in the west.

    During this process, Laura remained silent, only a few pictures with a pale pink sheen and a slightly rapid pulse showed that she was not as calm as she appeared.

    "Bishop of the highest, has anyone ever said to you...you have a seductive and criminal appearance?"

    "Those who dare to say that have already gone to **** to repent."

    "yes?"

    Jin didn''t take Xia Laura''s deductions head-on, but smiled knowingly.

    "Stand up in **** and look up to heaven, only then can you see the truly beautiful scenery... Dajiao."

    After all, Jin Bu said more, and immediately canceled the illusion clothes that had just been born for a few minutes, and had a frank meeting with the other party.

    "I~! Anthracene~..."

    After only enduring it for three seconds, Laura let her own the tone of the sedan chair.

 Chapter 1116

    Although Jin Shen''s battle experience and skills were one of the reasons why Laura''s mental defense line completely collapsed, it was the most important factor.

    If you can''t resist, then just enjoy it. It seems a bit too accurate to say, but the fact is that because this matter is a "mutual benefit" that Laura herself recognizes, she takes it for granted that she doesn''t need to hold on to any sacrifice. The fierce neodymium of filial piety is just that the remaining restraint of the little neodymium has made it so much that I wish Ma Shang became silver.

    In Cuo Nong and Xi Shun Xia, who are familiar with Jin Qing, Laura finds that her well-proportioned Shuang Ru seems to have a kind of irritating drum, and Feng Jian Ying stubbornly listens to Lai.

    "Actinium Actinium ~ Hungarian Department ~ This is the West ~ Walking ~ Step by step to get medicine actinium ~...!"

    The advantage of Gu Ru is that he can bury his face close to the left and right, and the Ru Fang, who is of the standard filial piety, also has a good point, that is, he can cast Ru Zhu together with a part of Ru Qi Xi''s bell, and he will be gently annihilated.

    At this moment, Laura almost thought that her Hungarians were going to be eaten, but even if there was a slight concern, her uncle''s lordship was the most powerful.

    When Laura was still immersed in the rush to the clock when the Hungarians were completely finished, Jin had already moved her position and divided her Xiu Meishuang back.

    It is very thick, the low golden grass Xia Weishi''s spring is right at the secondary bell used by Jin Shoukou and gurgling Mizhi, who is worried about the year.

    "Tooth~! Even Na Li is a god~? It really makes me feel pain~ It''s like this~ you~..."

    Even though Laura had already prepared herself with her best efforts, she had thought that the other party would rush to grab Shangma, and she had already planned to endure the embarrassing pain of Yaoya. Unexpectedly, Jin''s actions had nowhere to go. Revealing the mix and... Ai Yi?

    Laura immediately rejected the absurd volition.

    Step, how can it be a bitch, it should be a fishing net cafe similar to the extreme Aimu? It''s also right, how could a man like him, a man who has never seen or seen before, have that kind of affection for me?

    Of course, the fact that Shuang retreated with the most cultivated posture vector Bian Da Da Da points Kai, the fact that he was finished by a strange man, and the resulting physical and psychological depression made Laura unable to continue to think carefully. .

    "Uncle?"

    Jin raised his eyes and glanced, just in time to meet the eyes of Laura who concealed cultivation and confusion.

    "...Uncle, Uncle Feichang."

    The answer is clear and affirmative, and the redness of the cheeks of the less neodymium has been upgraded again.

    Because, she lied to the deed master, which was originally one of the clauses in the contract she set to limit the use of money, but the contract was reversed, and all the clauses made her cry without tears...

    "There is no Kai Shi who is more uncle!"

    Although Jin Dubuchu and Laura''s expression concealed many complex meanings, this also prevented him from reaching the other side''s thoughts and thoughts, so Jin decisively avoided the entanglement of Shaoxing Xinzhong and decided to conquer her in an upright manner. .

    "You will regret it... let''s stay together!"

    Even though he used supernatural power to mix up the most talented bishops to the point where Shen''s heart was completely destroyed... This kind of thing sounds like Shang Qu is quite rushed. Bu Guojin admires Laura Stewart Benshen very much, so Bu thinks too much to change. her.

    Of course, the defensive section that can add a lot of fun is a must.

    "Hey, the most talented bishop, even if the Puritanism has become an independent family, the situation in those areas should still be far behind the Orthodox Church... That is to say, you have never experienced the taste of cake nests in Lai, right?"

    "Eh~? That kind of thing~... Yiyamu Wuwu~?!"

    "Yahahahie, why do you suppress your voice? The grand sedan chair in the nest is the most pleasant fairy music!"

    Jin smirked and stared at Laura, who was chasing her with a stern expression. He was only a few minutes away from Kai, and approached her filial piety.

    "Okay, it''s my fault, I forgot to tell you, I''ve set up a summer soundproof barrier in this house. By the way, your Ai Ye tastes wrong. It seems that your mango is a special variety."

    "I~Anthracene~..."

    Laura didn''t dislike the guard who was beheading her own Ai Ye, and hesitantly rose to the sky, and even made a slight noise.

    Ruan''s lilac filial piety she was wearing Jin''s only festival when she was swept away, with the color of the sedan chair left behind her hiding her face, and the frost wind that was clearly rising and falling, all these steps made Jin feel heartbroken. Zhong Yidang rushed to the lord.

    Actinium, how long has it been since such a sudden heartbeat rushed?

    Bu Zeng thought, Laura caught Jin''s incomparably brief moment of stunned, lightly and quickly straightened Shang Shen, and then bent down, burying her head in the man''s Kua Xia.

    "Uh, you..."

    Even the supplementary clauses that were countered by Lai were not detailed to this extent, so Jin was a little surprised.

    "Call me, even if we are the only ones to measure people...or, better."

    Bishop Zhigao''s tone seemed to return to calm and indifference. After speaking, Laura opened the button and touched the silver mirror in front of her eyes.

    "Laura..."

    Completely Pochi''s Yang drama was slowly and a little bit chilly by the rare young neodymium, and the warmth was the end of the year that touched the nerves of the sub-jin, and he still heard clearly what she meant in the speech clock. that hope.

    How greedy, my best bishop!

    The Pope of Rome in his dying years is still envious of your closeness to the people, but you, who once wanted to be promoted to the position of victory over the cold, are still eager to achieve your dream of being young...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Today, I am desperate for 3D again! Hearing what your friends said, you can have **** within a month of dating... I will never admit this reality! Well, I am the legendary feudal legacy? !

    Chapter 995 Laura

    Well, it is Laura like this that not only has a less neodymium appearance, but also has an extra point.

    "Laura..."

    Jin half-heartedly and half-heartedly repeated the little Neodymium''s rush to the island, and she received only Nebi, who was clasping the wall, and was using her sharp steps to stop and tease Guitou and the people around him, and Xiaoshou also assisted Qing. Lightly mixed with dark teeth, the cake of Nang Zhong was finished.

    "I, you! Si''s sitting still is the wrong step! Why...?"

    As the "highest bishop", Laura is of course a novice, and her response when she received the slaughter was as young as her first love, but how can she be so involved in the method of sedan sedan in this summer?

    Well, Mr. Tilay said, he just said that "the precipitation of years helps the accumulation of knowledge"...

    It seems that Chajue Island understood the frosty question contained in Jin''s speech, and Laura was stubborn, and Shejian and Guitou''s top led to Yinmi''s bright line.

    "You are also a smart blade. Although you are faithful to your fishing net, you have lost your analytical power because of this?"

    With the coexistence of the demon and the sacred smile, Shao Nei and Nan Zi''s eyes collided for a summer, and then they cast their eyes away, first greeted the ghost cast by her spit on the night with her face, and then put the scorpion. The terrier sent the bell close to the ground.

    A few blind dates with Mei Shao Neodymium will indeed affect Dao Jin''s thinking ability to a certain extent. After all, he is the first brother of Apricot with a weak temperament. In the summer of Laura''s suggestion, he immediately figured out the reason.

    To put it simply, it is actually equivalent to changing the sedan chair. To be more specific... It can also be considered that this is a certain sense of "changing the heart and the heart" wholeheartedly serving in exchange for full support.

    The most important prerequisite is that Jingming''s Laura confirmed one thing through Jin''s words and deeds...that is, Jin Shizhen prefers her even if it is just for fish.

    "It''s... Bu Kui is Laura?? What about Stewart! Did you see through me so quickly?"

    With an exaggerated wry smile and a sigh, Jin looked down at the young Neodymium who was working hard to serve in his own glory, and smiled evilly. What annoyed the blade and even hated it was the half-witted Neodymium blade, while the clever Neodymium blade was in the queue. , such as Laura, on the contrary, it will make you happy!

    "Well, since you have such sincerity, then I will definitely respond to your expectations."

    The official return is still in the distance. At this moment, Jin''s Xingjie is feedback to the other party''s rush.

 Chapter 1117

    The ten fingers with magic power floated through the super-long blonde hair of Shao Neodymium, slowly and regularly moving the magic shuttle back and forth between her upper arms, fragrant shoulders, earlobes and back of the neck, seemingly just sighing and playing brisk notes. , in fact, every touch leads the eternal power to permeate this wonderful body, secretly making Lallada Island the limit of the "people''s rush" that she can bear.

    Concentrating on "conditioning" Laura''s Shiti, Jin naturally didn''t have much time to pay attention to controlling his fishing net, so when Laura gradually settled down in Gillette, he obeyed Ben Mo and let Baizhuoye go. .

    Buckle or something, I like it most.

    "I~! Anthracene~... Lonely~ Lonely~..."

    The amazing thing is that Laura didn''t suffocate the island without any warning. She seemed to have expected the timing of this wave of Jinghua to stun the island. Locking down the jumping Yin Jing of Shou Dongtan, with ease and ease, he slammed into the ghost, and all the crystal nights were put into flames in Xia Qu, and even while sipping the west, he gently forced Yin Nang with his palms and teeth, as if he wanted to. To taste the delicious night of many terriers.

    weird...

    It''s a matter of talent, not to mention Laura Bu Kemo has experience in this area.

    After walking, Jin Pingbu was anxious. Now is the time to think about it. After the island is all seated, Laura will naturally go back and share all the secrets with him.

    "One blade once~fairly~"

    When the sky was over, Laura lay back on the bed again, Xia consciously retreated and filial piety retreated.

    "Go on~ This time I will~!"

    Shao Nei''s eyes have completely lost the awkwardness and dazedness of the early days. While full of firm belief, they also breed a kind of "clear demon" because of the unimaginable act of sitting on the silver dang. Every rush" Lay.

    "Hey~ how do you want to sit~?"

    The shallow smile, the self-confidence of the three-point strategy, and the seven-point Wu Yi, who has not yet fully bloomed, also vaguely revealed the anxious meaning of Chu''s longing for nourishment.

    "Sit as you please~! Mr. Jin~...step~ I think it''s okay to call you Jin~?"

    Saying that, Laura stared at the southern blade and stared at Xia Lord Frozen and beat Kai to her own frost retreat.

    Although Shao Neodymium''s face was inevitably dyed red again, she was not afraid of Xiu Di closing her frosty eyes, but instead sent the other party a good deal, sounding the horn with a wordless invitation.

    Although Laura had never considered a way to please Nan Xing before today, and never imagined that she, who is a cleric, would one day be more than a certain Nan Xing, walking past this and taking steps prevented her from gradually accumulating Lara according to the years. The knowledge and the special power of a certain step-by-step knowledge, Lai Zuojia''s judgment and behavior are frozen.

    "Anthracene, I''m ready."

    Looking at Shao Neody''s indifferent but misty smile, Jin''s heart pounded with the expectation of wanting to see her most beautiful contrast table, which is what he liked most, Huai Zhong Jiaren''s way of being so careful and sweet appearance.

    As long as the biological actinium has a blade, it is always so contradictory. Previously, I was willing to use the power of "please blade eye" to easily capture the opponent''s Jin mention, but now I hope to defeat her calmness, it actually makes sense. After all, the "fruit of victory" obtained through hard work is the sweetest!

    Pink is the Fengxi of the leap, which is the symbol of neodymium and apricot. Its clock leaks the crystal night of Chu, which undoubtedly shows that it has been fully prepared to meet the treasures of Nanren at any time.

    Conquering the fishing is no problem, or there are other rush invitations, in any case, Jin Yishou Mo shuttled Laura to the tender retreat. On top of that slightly frozen filial piety.

    Jin did not choose to use "Xunyou Ruwei", but took a firm and slow pace like Laura''s encouragement.

    "Hungry~! Actinium anthracene~... Hungry clam~! Actinium actinium~ Actinium hungry~ I''m getting close~! Actinium black~...this is~...!"

    Laura let out a continuous muffled scream, listening to Jin''s ears, Buzhi produced a kind of wrong title similar to "catch the cold".

    Is it because of the pure color dripping on the island sheets? There is a part of it, but it''s not enough, it should still be Shao Neodymium as the "highest bishop", so let Jingandao have a special interest!

    Gui Tou and Yin Dao Nian Bi Nian are sticking to the box upside down, bit by bit, bit by bit. Simple, for Laura, it was obviously quite uncomfortable.

    "Xiamen~...slightly bloated~! Actinium~...anthracene~! The array is ~unexpected actinium~..."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I tried a little bit of writing "stupid Japanese", and it was still very difficult.

    Chapter 996 Laura

    Although Laura is a first-timer, none of the blades on the magic side would think that she would be too bad in terms of forbearance. The foreign objects that have passed are just like Xia Ti''s rushing knife and numbness and chapters, but Teng Tong is the second Yao''s chasing.

    In the summer of Yin Chayangcuo, when biological response instinct or mango nerve condition counteracted, Jin found that after nearly half of it was eliminated, the number of ducks around him suddenly increased.

    "Me! Laura, relax..."

    "Wu An~! Even if you say so~..."

    "Shen Huxi."

    "Almost four..."

    "Million!"

    Taking advantage of the moment when Laura Quan Shen was relaxed, Jin Lao seized the opportunity to stand up close, and with a single breath, the whole silver mirror was as neat as it was, and it completely matched her mango.

    "Anthracene-actinium~...! Anthracene, anthracene~...all are close~?

    Actinium, it''s really what "ordinary Laura" would say at the beginning!

    That''s right, this is Laura, who has returned to "normal" after experiencing an "accident". She may step forward to cherish her own Shenti, but when she finds out that dedication or sacrifice leads to a win-win situation rather than suffering together When it comes to the block, it is natural that he will pretend to express the sorrow of the beginning again.

    I just dedicate my life to the illusory god, but now Xia can get the opportunity to fulfill his filial piety wishes, what else is there to complain about?

    ¡°Excellent mango.¡±

    Jin leans forward and is respectful, and mixes with Nong and Ru Fang, who is less neodymium, and makes an early answer with a wicked smile.

    "After walking, Gu asked Kuang Huanyao to wait until they are all seated before they can understand."

    "Let''s do it then~! Ya-actinium~ why suddenly~...! Wu-actinium-anthracene-actinium-actinium~...!"

    Jin Yong actually responded to Laura''s expectations and firmly held the dominance on his side.

    Considering that the knife Laura is still only a kind of blade, Xin hangs the summer of Chu Po, how can Ma Shang be able to withstand the thunder and rain, so Jin did not immediately reach the dream of falling cakes and songs.

    But on the other hand, Lai said... It''s a bit harsh to say, this is an "eternal transaction", and the Ai Lian index of the two sides may not even exceed 10%, so Jin Yebu intends to pity the other party''s grievances. level.

    Therefore, the two aspects were combined, and Jin decided to adopt the "that method" of swimming, casting spells and fear at the same time!

    With the help of magic, when you play Lai, you need to avoid Yaota''s scruples.

    The scorpion retreated the knife in a leisurely manner and turned it into a swirl of magic, which made her dream like a clock. The whole drama is explained like a kitchen appliance, and the subtleties suddenly become more and more sluggish.

    "Hungry clam~! Hungry~! Anthracite~... Hungry river clam~ He Hengan~...!"

    "Will we meet? Should we meet at the same time?"

    After the heavy blows, Jin immediately changed to the drum-like continuous Chong times, and also forgot about Ai Fu''s opponent''s Shen Ti, especially taking care of the three parts of Xiong, Yan, and Tun. Of course, the last one can only touch the side of the knife. That''s it.

    "If you feel uncomfortable, I can slow down a bit."

    "There is absolutely no need to shine~ I feel uncomfortable walking together~... Ha Actin~ I only walked by it~... Ha An~ Because of inexperience~ So Shentili will be very busy~ I am really sorry~... "

    "It''s really cute~ Laura~"

 Chapter 1118

    Jin Bujin stopped laughing, temporarily stopped Xia Rongzuo, bowed his head and kissed Shao Neody''s face, and the tears that had leaked from the corners of his eyes due to being too inferior.

    "Then, I''ll be more polite!"

    The southern edge of Gillette is clouded with frozen clouds, and Jianying''s holy robbery castle is mixed with tender mangoes that confuse the heart of the blade. Due to the depth of the previous eternity, Laura''s people are still in a hurry. Better than the ordinary Chu Nei, Xia could no longer maintain his calm expression in such a bad offensive, Quan Shen collapsed, and at the same time, he started to turn around and sharpen Ku Ang Shen Yin.

    "Actinium starved actinium~like this~my~...walking~how could it be~...wu actinium actinium~anthracene anthracene~...!"

    The less neodymium''s grade Ku Chuanxi is full of sedan chairs, but also mixed with a little novel satisfaction. Shen Zi is in Jingluan and bows to Shang. At first, Jin tried to duck her, but he walked over to see how she reacted. Gillette, in order to injure her with a knife, Nanren Tuo block gave up the method of wall and duck, but simply took the opportunity to change the position, and Xia Piaoshen rose to the opposite seat with the help of the floating technique.

    "This~ Huhu~ I didn''t think about a knife~ Please~ This kind of thing is just to invert the by-product of the descendants~ Actinium Hungry~ I would be such an uncle~ Actinium Actinium Wuwu~...!"

    The four parts of Xianmei are only entwined on Jin''s back, and Laura''s remaining tone is suddenly low, but it is because of Xia''s self-confidence that Guitou can easily scrape the knife and the deepest part of the mango. .

    On the other hand, the current self-confidence is also prone to the first remnants of "fear, fear"... Although the fact is still a very slight residual sound, but in this night''s quiet environment, there is only Gu Nan here. In the summer of poor or negative distance cooking, the sound of the cold is naturally and clearly transmitted like the ear bell of the worst bishop.

    "Actinium River~ I hate it~ Actinium~! Anthracene~! Actinium~! I didn''t think about a knife~ Anthracene~ Will I still rush to a knife to kill Xiu~? Wu An~ It''s so rude~...!"

    "Is this step worthless? I like you like this, Laura, you can also understand that ''I like you'' is hiding something to you, right? Then, let me see how you look like you are arrogant and rude. Bar!"

    Mocha, Mocha, Mocha... It seems as if the endless cloud freezes before and after, the shiny and shiny rice will turn the tender rice of the mango back to the beginning, making both sides talk about the fiery heat that goes beyond the wall. Catch up with Chong Freeze.

    "An He~ It''s really~ Actinium~ The southern blade that makes the blade unable to do anything~! Actinium~ Your thinking circuit~ Ha Actinium~ Your ambition~ Ha An, Actinium, Anthracene~ Yuan Lai is like this~...!"

    The graceful sedan chair in the southern edge is half-frozen and half-frozen to pray for blessings. Yuanrun''s nearly complete village is usually wrapped in island repair clothes, and even the condition of the dress cannot be accurately judged. The bell pleases the shape, but now, at this moment, Jin clearly rushes to the full Tan Xing and Ruan. , this factor can also be ignored!

    From the top of the knife and the genus, Qiu was completely immersed in the bell that only warms the package, and the rapid sorrow brought the first rice to the air. ''s appointment.

    "Hungry Anthracene ~ Actinium Clam Actinium ~ Deng Jia ~ Tooth Actinium ~ Stem Hide ~ My Actinium ~ Swim a little bit more ~ ??A little bit more ~..."

    "Anthracene, in that case, change your self-confidence!"

    Looking at the appearance of Laura''s eyeless grain of rice, who has almost forgotten her original intention and the "half-intention" rumor, Jin''s smile grew stronger.

    "Actinium~..."

    In Shao Neodymium''s light-hearted bell and another magical assistant Xia, Jin, on the premise of maintaining the integrity of both parties, raised his position and adjusted the knife to the window-shang version of "blade behind", which is commonly known as "Lao Han Te Che" ".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I am going to open a new poll tomorrow, and if you still want to recommend options, please leave a book review as soon as possible...

    Chapter 997 Laura

    This self-confidence of Yanxia is the most suitable box to freeze the "last holy war"!

    "Jin~ Huan~ Such self-confidence~ Clam Actinan~ is really~ Ebony~ It''s too much~ Actinium tooth, actinium actinium~ It''s like a frozen object~...!"

    "Hehehe...But listening to your voice, it is Uncle Gengjia, and your mangoes are getting worse and worse, right? Now, Ma Shang is going to take the last step of the ''contract''!"

    Laura Shuangbi stood upright and stood on the side of Kai, her forehead was thrown to death on the pillow, and she turned her head to look back, her line of sight could pass over the sedan chair Qiao Shuangfeng, who was stopping by the Yindang land, and saw with her own eyes the vinegar-like island of the island. In her place, the mango clock was flying near Chu and the droplets were scattered in all directions.

    What I saw and heard, no matter how mentally prepared or other Jing Shen Shang''s anti-Xing, Shao Neody''s defense was instantly zeroed, the entire Shang Ban Shen was lying on the window, only Feng Mei. The Tuen Bu Gao Gao rises up, and naturally greets the last queen Chongci with the Nanren in the box.

    "Hungry River Hungry~! Hmm~ River Actinium~ I''m chasing Jujue~... in my Lima Chulai~ Wu Actinium Actinium~ Your sons~ He Actinium~ Anthracene, Anthracene, Actinium, Actinium, Actinium~! "

    Wanting to respond to Laura''s absolute comparison, the gold box Shen Yaxia, Shuang Bijiao blocked Shao Neodymium''s slender Yao by mistake, sniffing the fragrance of the super-long blonde hair scattered behind her back, and brought the silver mirror that was deterred by Gu Zhang to the top. The limit sinks like the island of her mango bell.

    With the current self-confidence, Gui Tou easily captured the position of the Zigong buckle on the island, and walked past Chu Hu Nanren''s expectations. The caged dog was recently removed.

    The real device?? The Kingdom of the Blades.

    At the moment when the frosted square cake and the peppers melted, Qi Qi seemed to be in heaven, surrounded by chants and the fragrance of birdsong. From outside the island of Neida, the island was warm and fluttering. The so-called "relaxed and happy" is enough to describe the rush here.

    Jueyu and Mengheng had already stopped, but Jin and Laura were only secretly omitting each other''s body, not to mention the deep knot, where the faint pulse of the wall caused a slight hesitation in the surrounding area. .

    Jin was immersed in the long and shoddy block rushing the clock, and the play was very cold, and he let go of the crystal night that was concealed from Laura Zigong for a few seconds.

    "Actinium~...Anthracene~Ge~...how could it be~...I''ve been intimidated once in my shrine~ Actually, Chu Lai is hiding like this~..."

    Laura was a little distressed about going to the island. She had a little bit of unwillingness to buckle the pepper before. Although part of the reason was to harass the other party, there was also a bit of luck. Meikai''s second crystal night should be relatively thin, so naturally Bad luck.

    By the way, Laura didn''t think that a few words of Ruan would make Nanren in front of him give up Zhong Chu''s own imperial hope, so she retreated and asked for a way to temporarily hold back Chu.

    Actinium actinium, as expected, Qiangda''s Xiong Xing is also amazing in these aspects...?

    Laura, who was still shrouded in the nest of bad cakes that looked like an explosion of forbidden spells, explained the fight slightly, while trying to regain some of her sanity, thinking about the aftermath of the "fighting".

    Dota? Laura didn''t think about all those things at all, and let''s just say that the separation of Chu Lai''s Anglicanism from the Roman Orthodox bell based on Christianity absolutely forbids Dota, and although Laura likes to think about gains and losses, she is in general. Lai said that he still belongs to the "good camp", how can he brutally kill a young life that has not yet come into the world...

    So, the possibility of Laura Kathleen laying out a "Holy Son"...

    The dividing line of the blade.

    "...what are you thinking about?"

    I threw Shen up from the hair behind Laura''s neck, and slowly eased her depression, bringing up the slightly weak sedan and the sadness of the year.

    "Anthracene..."

    Shao Neody reclined on my bosom bell along my frozen work, half-closed each eye, raised Bi Shang naturally and touched my cheek, but did not answer my question immediately, but said lazily. A sentence that seems to hide from sorrow and rush.

    "It''s no wonder... there shouldn''t be ''love'' between us, right? Why do I feel at ease when I''m being held by you?"

    "Ya Liya, talking about Chu''s weak lines, he really looks like you at all!"

    Without hesitation, I took the frost and green pepper in front of me, measuring each of my hands to grasp one of Laura''s Rufeng, and carefully chasing the unparalleled touch.

    "Well, even if it is you, you still have a heart of little neodymium after all! So, I allow you to throw a sedan chair at me, but only at me!"

    "Actinide, you''re right... I really know if the bottom of the island should be frozen or if I should be angry."

    Ruzhu, who was tender in color, turned into a sharp blade again, and Laura''s slightly drunk face still showed a helpless, wry smile, and immediately turned into an embarrassed look.

    "Hungry! Wait, wait... I''m walking today... Also, I hope you will wear a dark trap in the future..."

    "Yuanlai is like this, are you afraid of bad luck?"

    I finally came to a realization about the subtlety of the less neodymium just now.

    "I''m afraid to step, I''ve only walked..."

    While Laura was mulling over her words, I did not tell her the "truth" from Ma Shang, but decided to wait another summer.

    "Is today the pigtail period?"

    As I said that, I Teng Chu walked with one hand, Laixia, and said the position of the little talisman of Dao Dao.

    "It''s okay, if you''re unlucky, I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 1119

    "Actinine, although you say that I''m a bit charitable, but I''ve passed my application and decided that I can do whatever I want, find a Nanren to fall in love, and then get married and have children. Now I''m a step island. ,so¡­¡­"

    "So, in this world... Anthracene, is there no ''contraceptive magic'' on your side?"

    "How could there be so many convenient things!"

    Laura immediately complained, her expression changed, and she glared at me, obviously reflecting Lai''s words.

    "You... huh, really, I''m worried about Lai for nothing?"

    "Anthracene, so don''t worry, wait until the island when you want to be a child and tell me nothing."

    "¡­¡­thanks."

    Laura was stunned, and finally condensed Chu''s response.

    "Well, you''re welcome."

    I shrugged, Kay began to rub her hair, and the hair was really fine.

    "Even if you are willing to admit it in your face, it''s okay to sneer in your heart. In short, you are already my neodymium blade, so Bu Bi is too polite."

    "Wood? Actinium like this..."

    Laura didn''t refute my statement. Instead, her expression relaxed for a few seconds, and then she changed to her "normal appearance": the summer of amiable and gentle smiles is a heart that can''t really get close.

    "Anthracene, there is a little trouble that needs to be dealt with recently, Ben Lai?! Actinium~Wait~ Let me finish my words first~Ya-actinium~...!"

    "Is there a few hours before the window opens? It''s working hours now!"

    With a wicked smile, I used Shang Xia''s evil palm to smash the "official request" of Da Ren, the bishop of the most cakes, and slightly arrogantly shared Kai Shao Neody''s frost retreat, and built their home island into a helper.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: New polls are open.

    Chapter 998 Infinita999

    "I still have a lot of ways to play, so stay tuned!"

    Laura''s azure blue pupils reflected my sinister smile, and she couldn''t help but turn pale.

    "Eh? I seem to have a bad premonition... No, no? Don''t go too far!"

    All in all, in the next time, I completely conquered Laura''s body and soul? It needs the irrigation of love, although I don''t know when it will be completed, but it does not prevent the situation from progressing according to my intention.

    Then, I learned that Laura''s "premonition" turned out to be a special ability of hers that did not exist in the original book, and it was probably a bonus brought to her by "The Kingdom of God on Earth".

    Laura called it "fuzzy precognition", which was the most important factor in her decision to save me from the Puritans in Lambeth Palace, and the series of actions that followed, because in her precognition, help me, let me Becoming a Puritan force or ally would be beneficial to Puritanism and could even resolve various crises that may occur in the future.

    Well... it''s the job of the traversers to do this, although I have a few exceptions.

    "In front of everyone, don''t act too much."

    After giving me a good morning bite, before getting up and preparing to take care of the church affairs and introduce my identity to the church members, Laura made a request to me in a lover-like tone.

    "Huh? Excessive means...is that so?"

    While talking, I hugged the girl''s suburb from behind, and my hands restlessly climbed up to the shadow of the **** in front of her.

    "Okay, haven''t you done enough yet?"

    "As a power, the star field is the driving force for me to help you!"

    I let go of Laura with a half-joking joke, then straighten the folds of my messed up clothes for her.

    "Well, I have my own discretion, but I still want to help you completely control Kanzaki Kaori, don''t I?"

    "Hmph...help me?"

    Laura deliberately made a noncommittal tone, but obviously there was no so-called "jealousy", which was a bit of a luxury for her, or... an unnecessary emotion.

    "Win-win, you know."

    I turned to the girl, took her hand and kissed her gently.

    "Come on, my High Bishop."

    The dividing line of space-time.

    "From now on, Mr. Jin will serve as my assistant, that is, everyone''s companion!"

    Laura smiled calmly and gently introduced me to the congregation. I said that there are really not many effective combat powers that can be used in Puritanism. At a glance, it is either a trick or a passerby said...

    It''s a little bit regrettable that when Laura introduced me to the people in the palace, the Kanzaki Kaori I was looking forward to seemed to be out on business, and it didn''t enter my field of vision, but the one I didn''t want to see at all." "Genius Magician" stands out from the crowd and is impressive.

    That''s right, I''m talking about Stiyl?? Magnus, a guy who likes to smoke because he is good at fire magic. Even among white people, he is often worthy of the idiom "standing out of the crowd" with a height of two meters. .

    The black monastic uniform shows the identity of the priest. The young face echoes the "fourteen years old" in the setting. The body is full of strong perfume and tobacco that can''t be completely concealed. The barcode is printed under the right eye. Her hands were full of silver rings that I didn''t know if they counted as magic jewelry, and the earrings were also of course unknown. The most conspicuous thing was her shoulder-length blond hair dyed red like a sunset.

    Tsk, no matter how you look at this appearance, it is a model of a handsome and depraved teenager!

    Especially when he was still biting a lit cigarette in front of the Supreme Bishop, it made me even more disgusting.

    Well, although I know that as one of the important members of the Anglican Church, Steele is basically a good person, but... ah, when I was a human, I hated bad boys the most!

    "Supreme Bishop, I have to say, let such an unknown person serve as your... assistant, what is the position of ''assistant''?"

    Stiyl frowned and looked at me with scrutiny, but did not expect Laura to answer.

    "Then, you should have a magic name too, right?"

    "Ask me for the magic name? I heard that this kind of behavior is equivalent to an invitation? Well, but."

    I smiled nonchalantly.

    "If you really want to know, then I can tell you Infinita999, that''s my magic name."

    "Infinita? ''Infinita''?"

    Stiyl exhaled a smoke ring, showing a thoughtful look.

    Although as a magician of this plane, it is a matter of course to be familiar with Latin, but he never imagined that "999" is not a pure embrace of "prevention of repetition", but also has a little meaning. One is the largest three digits, which means "limitation". ¡±, and the second is ¡°666¡± in reverse. This number symbolizes the devil in the doctrine, implying that I can be right or wrong, and everything depends on my thoughts.

    "Really, it''s too rude to ask the other party''s magic name directly, Stiyl!"

    Laura was a little unhappy, but she also knew Steele, so she just smiled apologetically at me.

    "You don''t have to wonder, I guarantee in the name of the supreme bishop that Mr. Jin will be an important fighting force for our Puritanism, so you need to get acquainted with each other and get used to each other just in time. There has been a ''certain event'' recently, Stiyl, you Just go to investigate with Mr. Jin!"

 Chapter 1120

    "Since the Supreme Bishop said so, then I also... eh, what?!"

    Steele''s eyes widened, not even noticing that the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground.

    "Supreme Bishop! You know that, right? I''m the worst at team action! If it''s Kanzaki, it''s better to say, if it''s a stranger..."

    "That''s why you need a lot of exercise~!"

    Laura answered quickly with a smile.

    "Tsk!"

    Looking at Laura''s gentle expression, Stiyl, who is familiar with her hidden dark-bellied attributes, visibly trembled, but I was probably the only one who noticed this.

    "Tsk, alright alright... Hey, who''s that? Mr. Jin, right? Don''t get in the way then! My magic is always easier to accidentally injure allies."

    It''s a bad tone, but in fact, Stier''s words are out of good intentions to remind him.

    "I said, Lord Supreme Bishop, has my opinion been ignored?"

    I glanced blankly at Laura beside me.

    "I don''t want to cooperate with guys other than beautiful girls!"

    "Hey, is it more unreliable than I thought?"

    The seemingly rough Stiles squinted to the ceiling and muttered softly.

    "I really can''t find the right people for this emergency. If there is only one person, Stier, what if there is no one who can find a messenger?"

    Laura sighed softly and put on a pleading expression with her actress-level acting skills.

    "So I can only rely on you to take action! Okay, okay?"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: There are a lot of new episodes to follow in April...

    Chapter 999 Witch? chaotic rhythm...

    Laura''s acting is really pleasing to the eye, but...

    Hey, is it okay to be so cute in front of everyone? !

    In the blink of an eye, I was stunned to find that the Puritan people looked as usual, so they were used to it, eh? !

    "As long as you agree, I can introduce the three princesses of the British royal family to you. They are all great beauties!"

    Speechless, even the condition of losing the knot has been passed down...

    "Okay, I promise you."

    I also responded with the unscrupulous biography, and the words of justice were strict in my mouth.

    "Ha... Please respect yourself, Lord Supreme Bishop, I will take over this task."

    However, there is one thing I am more suspicious of.

    It should be a while before Index arrives in Academy City. What happened to the "emergency" this time?

    "Then, let me briefly introduce the situation."

    Laura instantly returned to her "official smile" expression, motioned for the unrelated people to leave, and began to tell Stiyl and me the general situation of the incident.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    In the remote suburbs of London, the sky is gray, there is no wind and no sound, the weeds are silent, and the mountains are full of scenery.

    "It''s here..."

    Stiyl took off the curling blue smoke from his mouth, squinted at the abnormally thick fog ahead, and turned his head slightly to squint at me.

    "Well, anyway, let''s arrange the ''idlers to disperse'' first, won''t you come and help, Jin?? First?? Health?"

    "Um?"

    I wasn''t in the mood to care about Stiyl''s accent reading, so I scratched my cheek and waved my hand lightly.

    "I haven''t learned that kind of spell, but it''s just right, let you see my ''magic'', so you don''t worry that I will drag you down."

    "What... huh?!"

    Stiyl seemed to want to sneer at something that was not malicious at first, but suddenly found that I built a vast invisible "barrier" behind us without any spells and casting materials, and was surprised to say no. I have spoken.

    "This kind of magic... I''ve never heard of it before!"

    The face of the priest in black suddenly became serious, and there was no doubt about my strength in his eyes.

    "Is it an enchantment?"

    "Well, it''s just a little trick that makes people think ''this way is impossible''."

    I''m not interested in explaining too much about a big man who is really just a man, but it''s the same.

    "This thing in front of us is a really powerful defensive barrier. So, should we force a breakthrough or break it slowly?"

    "Ha! Does that need to be said?"

    Steele put the cigarette back into his mouth again, making a vague but breathy voice.

    "We are here to smash the field!"

    With that said, the rich and lively fire elements gathered around Stiyl.

    "Tiafimh (my hand has fire), Ihtsots (whose shape is a sword), Aihtr (whose duty is sin)!"

    This is Stiyl''s proud skill "Flame Sword", which can be transformed into various shapes, adapting to the location and the opponent''s ability.

    The flaming sword emitted a dazzling and scorching light in Stiyl''s hand, and it was projected straight towards the thick fog ahead.

    "Kenaz (O flame) PurisazNaupizGebo (Gift of pain to giants)!"

    The flame sword flew into the depths of the thick fog, and then disappeared for the next second. The vibration and heat of a volcanic eruption were fed back from the "distant", as if some kilograms of TNT explosives had been blasted at a fixed point there. Same.

    Oh, different from looking at the computer screen, under actual observation, I came to the judgment of "this guy''s strength is really good".

    The fog shook, then twisted, and after a few seconds, the thick fog dissipated unwillingly, and Stiyl and I''s vision suddenly became clear.

    what is this?

 Chapter 1121

    No, that shouldn''t be asked, it''s just that the building that appears 100 meters away looks so... surreal.

    Well, it is true that the real plane is a world with magic and superpowers and even angels and demons, but such a medieval style or a room full of Western fantasy...even I have never seen it.

    Well, I must say something clear, this strange building should be somewhat similar to Concubine Orange Liu''s "hometown" in "The Cross and the Vampire", which is also the mansion of the witch who adopted her, but this one is much smaller. .

    "Huh? It feels like a witch lives here!"

    Stiyl expressed my thoughts and appeared eager to try.

    "It would be interesting if it were true. Although one of our ''Church of Necessary Evils'' specialties is ''Witch Hunting'', in fact, it has been a long time since I met a real ''Witch''!"

    "Don''t get too excited, watch out for capsize in the gutter."

    I gave him a light nod in a tone that is best suited to dealing with this kind of guy.

    "Well... it seems that someone has come to welcome us?"

    "Hmph, it doesn''t look like a ''human''!"

    Of course, Stiyl also noticed some kind of "humanoid creature" flying towards us from the roof and all around, his face turned serious, and a flaming flaming sword was formed in both hands.

    "AshToAsh! DustToDust! SqueamishBloodyRood!"

    Compared to the flame sword that was thrown out as a bomb just now, the melee-type double sword is obviously twice as big, and it looks like a double-handed sword.

    I have to say that even though Stiyl is only fourteen years old, he still has quite a lot of experience. Just based on the flying movements of the opponent, he can tell that it is not a dull thing that can be easily solved by "throwing a bomb".

    Because, if the appearance of the comers is not deceiving, then they should be "diabolical" infallible.

    Dark purple or gray-green skin, huge bat wings, ugly heads, sharp claws, anti-jointed hind legs... and the iconic trident are all typical of the lowest demons.

    By the way, this plane has nothing to do with DND at all, so "devil" and "devil" are just different names, but they are actually the same thing.

    The low-level demons rattled and rushed towards us from all angles.

    "what¡­¡­"

    I sighed boredly.

    "I''ll leave it to you, I don''t want to fight with the miscellaneous soldiers."

    After I finished speaking, I quietly placed a circle of "Shadow Ripples" around my body to guard closely, and then I stopped moving.

    "Hey, you..."

    The corners of Stile''s mouth twitched. At first, he wanted to do me a favor without dodging or dodging in the face of an incoming enemy, but when he realized that the demons that rushed around me were all immobilized as if they had been immobilized, he stopped. I suspect there is something wrong here.

    Huh...boom!

    Brilliant fireworks.

    Stiyl''s hand-to-hand combat ability is not outstanding, but the temperature of the flaming sword in his hand exceeds 3,000 degrees Celsius. If the enemy is a high-level demon with strong flame resistance, maybe this can be ignored, but it is obviously hideous. Low-level demons don''t have that kind of ability, and they are really hurt and wiped out.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I had a headache at first, but when I wrote about the beautiful girl who messed up, I didn''t feel the pain anymore! It seems that my festival index has been breaking even recently...

    Chapter 1000 0 Shh! Look, what have I found?

    The battle was over soon, but Stiyl was not a bad guy, so he didn''t come to help me deal with the miscellaneous soldiers "frozen" by the shadow ripples.

    I didn''t care either, the dark purgatory flames rose from my fingertips and spread around, wrapping around the bodies of the lower-level demons, and turning them into ashes as well.

    Although the Purgatory Demon Flame is the most inconspicuous one among the "Seven Most Powerful Flames", with my "evolution" and strength enhancement, it defines the category of "mortal things" in "burning all things" It has also been expanded, and it has long ceased to be an ordinary substance that can only be burned without mystery.

    "...What kind of flame are you?"

    As a fire mage, Stiyl was naturally interested in my black magic fire.

    "Come to the flames at the heart of purgatory."

    I briefly explained one sentence, and then changed the subject in due course.

    "After defeating the miscellaneous soldiers, the middle Boss will appear immediately!"

    "Well!"

    Stiyl''s face changed from serious to serious, and the magic power circulating in the flame sword also quietly solidified.

    Huh? Can this "middle Boss" actually produce a sense of oppression? But the feeling is not really from the power of the other party itself, but some kind of trick.

    Then, when I saw the appearance of the "enemy" who appeared from the darkness, I raised my eyebrows.

    "Ah, this guy..."

    "Leave it to me here!"

    Stiyl spit out the cigarette in his mouth and completely turned into a serious fighting state.

    "Even if I''m a little unhappy, I understand. You should be better than me. The Supreme Bishop will not misunderstand the person. Go, go and defeat or catch the guy inside who dares to summon the devil!"

    "..."

    I was silent for a while, and then looked at the "enemy" with an angry look: a demon girl with slender bat wings... red hair and red eyes, a waiter-style suspender skirt, eh? There are also strange organs like bat wings on the head? I didn''t pay attention to it "before"!

    "Well, be more careful yourself, don''t underestimate the enemy."

    After all, I launched the Dimensional Leap and went behind the demon girl in a flash, just in case, and to take care of the feelings, that is, the "puritan interests" limited by the contract, I quietly stayed. The shadow clone stayed in place, serving as Stiyl''s last life-saving charm.

    "Ah You¡­¡­!"

    The demon girl hummed in dissatisfaction, and seemed to want to turn around to intercept it, but she never thought that there would be scorching energy coming from the side, so she was properly held back by Stiles.

    dividing line of space.

    The Witch''s House... Well, seeing that "living" demon girl, I can guess who''s residence is here.

    That''s right, she is one of the three otaku girls of the Touhou Project, "The Great Immovable Library" Paqiuli?? Noreki!

    Unless the will of the universe wants to play a bad joke on me, my judgment will never be wrong.

    Now, I enter the interior of the house.

    There should be a magic circle that connects the subspace, and the inner space is much larger than it looks from the outside.

    Mmm... it really feels like a magical atmosphere! At least compared to the private bath of the Supreme Bishop, this "Witch''s House" looks much more antique. Of course, it is decorated in a Western style.

    Since it is a witch''s house, even if there is a little devil outside to block uninvited guests, there must be many magical organs preset inside.

 Chapter 1122

    Although Jinmu, Water, Fire, Earth, Sun and Moon are Western witches, Pa Qiuli uses the "Seven Luminaries Magic" which is named after various European-style and Japanese-style words. Taoism, hello? ! Well, District 11 also "learned" it and then changed it to call it "Shinto".

    In short, I keep encountering fire and water, trapped in vines and uncontrolled swords. It is probably a bit useful to deal with ordinary magicians. It wouldn''t be a big problem to come in.

    Of course, Stiyl will definitely be slapped to death by Pat Qiuli, there is no doubt, so he chose to stay to deal with the little devil and let me come in to investigate, it is the wisest decision in his life...

    According to the spiritual connection between the shadow avatar and me, although Stiyl is in a hard fight at this moment, the little devil cannot really defeat him.

    Well, I''ll go ahead with peace of mind!

    It caused many traps. I thought that Pa Qiuli should be fully prepared anyway. For example, as soon as they met, they gave me a forbidden spell without saying a word. As a result...

    Shhh! Look, what have I found? Here is a single Mu Q. The bright purple long hair on the shawl is elegant and beautiful. Every movement is based on the basic application of the wind element. It seems that she is dancing elegantly at any time. She is doing it on the high platform with her back to me. Some kind of magical experiment that makes a "goo" sound, seemingly unsuspecting.

    I can try to push her down, the cups hidden under Mu Q pink''s purple nightgown-like vest have always been a mystery with different opinions, and it is very worthwhile to delve into it.

    However, Mu Q is not easy to deal with. She has a powerful spellcasting ability, and it is an almost impossible task to capture her alive without hurting her.

    I approached it slowly from behind, and I didn''t make any noise and energy fluctuations because of the little practical magics like hidden breath.

    Above, I''m not purely playing "parody".

    Magic, in general, is an acquired ability. Even if witches are blessed in this respect, they may even be born with spellcasting, but magic is not like the "power of death" of Yuyuko Saigyoji. In contrast, it is more likely to have various accidents in emergency situations.

    Therefore, I decided to take a close approach. As long as I touch it, the "source interception" that seals the supernatural power of the target body can be activated, and the "eternal power" that is invincible against the opposite **** can send one of them into the soul. ...

    Hey! I got it! She struggled so hard! I first press the heart of Mu Q with my hand to activate the sealing spell... Well, Tan Ruan''s touch is very deceitful, and it is preliminarily estimated that it is not yet explosive, but it definitely exceeds the level by a lot. It seems that she is indeed a hidden Juru. attribute!

    Well, then I just need to input the eternal power to paralyze Mu Q''s resistance ability, and I can eat it raw... ahhh! You can knock her down.

    Among all the beautiful girls in Gensokyo, maybe it''s because Mu Q''s "turret" play in fighting games is very appealing to me, so her attraction to me is at a fairly high level. Of course, if the time is not tight, We can do a full-money show first and then make a request or something, and it will be more difficult to push.

    So, let me try the mouth of Mu Q''s Hungarian department first, tsk, how should I take off this nightgown? Don''t let me corrupt with dark elements directly... eh? !

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Don''t worry, this is not the reaction of touching YOOOO, Mu Q doesn''t have that attribute; sorry, in fact, I won''t push Mu Q so quickly, the favorability level hasn''t been brushed out yet, so doesn''t Komachi keep it or push it?

    Chapter 1001 The Seven Elements of the Seven Luminaries

    bang!

    A huge explosion accompanied the magic storm, and it threw me far away.

    Fortunately, this is actually a very wide subspace, so I won''t be pushed through the wall by the air wave.

    "Yahahahah, I''m a little careless..."

    I dissipated the shattered shadow ripples in front of me, and the six "Wings of Yuan" that unfolded instantly at the critical moment behind me vibrated slightly, dispersing a clear crystal light, and it was this shimmer without any official name that easily blocked Those violent magic fluctuations that break through the ripples of shadows. latest novel ""

    There is no doubt that even the space-time storm can''t do anything to me, and it is naturally impossible to damage even a corner of my clothes with this level of magic explosion.

    Ah, by the way, I have to make a point here. Although I managed to escape from the space-time storm last time, the main reason was that the intensity of the storm was not exaggerated, and Xiaoguang helped to replace the first time when it failed. The reason for moving me into the "Eye of the Storm", even if it is not a place where ordinary powerhouses can stay, but I can still hold on for a while longer if I really are completely in the strongest energy turbulence of the storm. , or if it is simply a man-controlled opponent who uses the ultimate forbidden spell "Space-Time Storm"... Even if it is me, I am afraid that I will not be able to get out of my body if I am fully prepared. latest novel ""

    The smoke in front was blown away by the strong wind in the next second, revealing the beautiful girl who was breathing slightly.

    Paqiuli''s expression was indifferent, but there was a hint of blush on her face that couldn''t be so gorgeous just because of shame and anger. The nightcap decorated with a crescent moon had been lifted by the air of the magic explosion. The braids and the long hair behind her danced in the wind, the fabric on the chest had eye-catching scratches I left, and the nightgown-style vestments, which did not show off much, unexpectedly retained the function of corsets, highlighting the slender and attractive waist line of the girl. As for the wide skirt, you can''t see anything.

    Ala?

    Looking at Paqiuli''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows in surprise.

    how to say? Since I launched a sneak attack from behind just now, I didn''t see Pa Qiuli''s face, and now I realize that her appearance is much more mature than I imagined.

    Well, even with the appearance of a girl, Pa Qiuli''s real age is more than 100 years old, and her psychological maturity is indeed beyond reproach in her temperament.

    However, what is this feeling of indifference and indifference, if any...?

    "call¡­¡­"

    Paqiuri, who forcibly urged a huge burst of magic to dispel the seal and the invasion of the eternal power, evenly breathed, and spoke before I could speak.

    "Intruder? Not a human? It''s a clever concealment spell. Even if I got close, I didn''t notice it at all, but you gave up killing me first and chose instead... That kind of thing, this is the biggest and last thing in your life. mistake!"

    Paqiuli''s voice is cold and deep, giving people the feeling that she hasn''t woken up from sleep, but there is a sense of coldness that surprises me, which is completely opposite to the soft and weak impression in the game!

    "Moon Talisman Silent Moon Goddess (silentselena)!"

    With a snap, Paqiuli opened the nameless magic book that never left her while she was speaking, and immediately rolled out an intricate silver magic circle from under her feet. Expanding and rising from the ground, it also rotates with the caster as the center and quickly occupies an increasingly wider space.

    Wow! Since the magic storm just now has destroyed all the experimental materials, there is no need to worry about using large-scale spells now...?

    Huh, take me seriously! The vision is really good, it is the moon talisman that integrates offense and defense!

    Having said so much, in fact, all this happened in the blink of an eye, and of course I wouldn''t just let Pa Qiuli make a big move. The moment she opened the magic book, I was in front of me. Shadow ripples were laid, and the six Yuan Wings also staggered in front of him as a second protective barrier, and summoned dazzling light elements and mysterious dark elements to attack to see if they could disrupt the opponent''s position.

    However, when I discovered that the magic that Paqiuli unfolded was a "moon talisman" that covered a far wider area than in the game, I knew that ordinary summoned creatures with the level of light and dark elements were useless.

    Sure enough, the gorgeous and unusually numerous Moonlight Pillars do not seem to be moving very fast, but the rules of operation are quite strict and ingenious. The clockwise and counterclockwise are precisely intertwined with the wave ellipse, and the light element and the dark element that receive the attack command to launch a collective charge. They were swept away by the beam of light without a blade surface, and then they were broken into two or more pieces, and they were restored to lifeless elemental dust.

    Nourishes...

    In the slight but deadly sound, the attack of the elemental creatures did not even cause the slightest obstacle to the expanding magic circle. The moment the rotating Moonlight Pillar swept them away, it naturally appeared in mine. Front and rear.

    Ahhh, this mummy looks so ruthless...

    Well, if you are attacked by a strange man on the chest, any beautiful girl with powerful power will go crazy!

    The reason why I still have the interest to think about some inexplicable thoughts is naturally because I have a plan in mind.

    Well, brute force cracking is not impossible, but since there are more "peaceful" methods available, why should I fight with Paqiuli?

    Therefore, I activated "Heart to Heart", and once again borrowed Sakuya Izayoi''s practical skill "Time Sign Personal Space".

    As I said before, this skill can create a lot of advantages for me, even if it can''t be copied completely, especially to magnify the opponent''s "weakness".

    Yes, the original Moon Talisman of Paqiuli''s "realistic version" seems to be full of loopholes, but it is actually tight. However, once the speed is slowed down, I can easily pass through the beautiful and dangerous pillars of moonlight, and reach the target beside the target. .

    Time-based skills are really difficult to replicate and use for a long time. As soon as I arrived in front of Pat Qiuli, the effect of "personal space" disappeared.

    Paqiuli was shocked but not confused by the "speeding" that appeared in front of her eyes, her expression was still so indifferent and calm, as if the blush that had flashed before was just a dream bubble.

    Tsk, anyway, take her down first!

    Instant Eternal Bound!

    In fact, I wanted to use the lover''s eyes, but unfortunately Pa Qiuli kept her head slightly lowered, and she didn''t mean to meet my eyes at all.

    Puff puff puff...!

 Chapter 1123

    What? !

    Countless crystal-like chains slapped the rubber products, but it was a huge transparent water polo that protected Paqiuli at the last minute.

    Also, if you can''t cast all kinds of magic instantly and silently like me, wouldn''t it be no different from an ordinary magician?

    "The jellyfishprincess..."

    Until this time, Paqiuli''s voice sounded slowly, but because it was transmitted from the water to the air, it sounded a kind of turbid strange feeling.

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Yu-Gi-Oh! has surpassed the seniors'' freehand drawing and card printing technology, and can already "change cards" directly in front of the opponent!

    Chapter 1002 The glorious moment of Mu Q is also... when the ultimate move?

    "Golden Wood Talisman element harvester (elementalharester)!"

    Before he finished speaking, a dense thorn and sharp blade "grown" out of thin air outside the water polo, wrapping the entire water polo without leaving any gaps.

    Then, the sphere of a large metal hedgehog that seemed to be shrunk into a ball slammed into me, and with the metal sound of the gears interlocking, those metal thorns immediately began to cycle rapidly, just like a huge spherical chainsaw!

    In the face of the terrifying attack so close at hand, I remained calm.

    If it is pure magic, then I still need to consider the countermeasures. Not only should I pay attention not to seriously hurt Paqiuli, whose physique is not necessarily better than that of ordinary humans, but also to solve her magic attack just right, which is a bit nerve-racking. matter.

    However, I wouldn''t be at all troubled by a "physical attack" with a magical aura like the one in front of me.

    Moreover, Paqiuli''s magic comes from the five elements of yin and yang, and it is very rich in the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, even if it is possible to dismantle it.

    Wood makes fire, fire beats gold.

    I immediately chose the most suitable skills.

    Heart-to-heart-Booming flames smashed into ashes!

    Without Shana''s palace to cover it, I projected Leverly''s white giant blade, and then summoned the purgatory magic flame to wrap around it, and then swung it out following the simple truth of the wind helping the fire!

    In my estimation, this blow can not only easily destroy the golden wooden talisman on the outside, but even the inner water talisman can''t withstand the burning of the Purgatory Demon Flame "burning all things", but only through my intentional reduction of energy output , that water polo should still have a little residue left, so that the lovely Muq will not be injured by the magic fire.

    call-!

    Without the violent explosion, the burning of the target by the purgatory demon flames would never produce any big movement.

    But seeing that the black magic fire was like a huge dragon swallowing the "Metal Hedgehog" completely, completely canceling the power of the "Golden Wood Talisman", and then slammed into the ground of the Warp.

    "Humph¡­"

    A cold hum was clearly heard from the pitch-black fireball, and then a gorgeous and dazzling five-color magic light shot out from the purgatory magic flame!

    This time, Paqiuli didn''t speak.

    However, after the black fire was expelled by the magic light, I immediately recognized the real body of the five pointed pyramid-shaped gemstones slowly rotating around her.

    The redness of fire, the blackness of water, the blueness of wood, the whiteness of gold, and the yellowness of earth strictly follow the colors defined by the Five Elements, rather than the colors of the five Olympic rings for the occasion of neta.

    You can''t be wrong, this is exactly Pa Qiuli''s housekeeping ability "fire, water, wood, gold, soil, and sage''s stone (personofirtue#039;sstone is also.

    Just like the situation with Sakuya Izayoi and Kumi Ling, in the real battle after the actualization, the Stone of the Sage is not only more "reasonable", but it is obviously impossible to be such a tasteless thing that it will only issue auxiliary supplements. The high-consumption spell cards that attack the barrage can only be seen from the fact that they can disperse the slightly serious purgatory magic flames in my six-wing state. At least in terms of defense, the stone of the sage is compared to the "jellyfish" that is burned into nothingness by the black flame. Princess" is many times stronger.

    Paqiuli was slightly out of breath. It seemed that the high-intensity battle in a short period of time had made her feel tired, or the impact of the "Burning Flame Slash" had caused concussion damage. Even with the protection of the water polo, she could not be completely immune.

    "¡­"

    The slightly embarrassed witch didn''t say a word, and I didn''t want to act rashly until I discovered the power of the Sage''s Stone.

    "It''s¡­ troublesome."

    As she said that, Pa Qiuli, who still had no strong emotions on her face, suddenly floated up with the power of the "spring wind", and the accompanying violent airflow played a role in hindering the approach of the enemy, and the five sage stones were like neon lights. Usually flashes a more charming and dangerous light.

    Hmm, that sucks, do you want to make a bigger move?

    I decided to try it out, and suddenly shook my hand and blasted out "Black Snow".

    Even if it is frozen by the **** demon, it will not die for a while, and there will be no pain in the flesh. At most, it will feel very cold after thawing, so it happens that I can use my body to bring Muq warmth...

    The above is just one of the countless evil plans I made temporarily. It is gratifying to be able to realize it. Even if it fails, there are a lot of follow-up methods waiting for me to perform one by one.

    It is unusual for the black snow to drift when the wings of Yuan are fully opened. Coupled with the wind force of Leverly''s projection giant blade, it is almost comparable to that after I used the "Ten Thousand Demons Devourer Array" to increase the power when I played against Jin Shining in the Moon World. The super natural disaster just lacks the all-round advantage that strikes from all directions¡ªit doesn''t matter, Pat Qiuli has never been good at speed, and she has no time to escape the killing range of the overwhelming dark snowstorm.

    Of course, if Paqiuli loses like this, then she will also be unworthy of her seat as a member of Gensokyo''s "third ladder".

    Although there is a long way to go compared to the powerhouses with "laws" like Yuyuko of Xigongji Temple, after all, Mu Q will not be knocked down by me in a lighthearted manner when the Sage''s Stone is activated.

    Sure enough, in the face of my tempting blow, Pa Qiuli almost ignored it and continued to float.

    Among the five sage stones, the one representing "gold" is as cold as white iron, and the one representing "earth" is as thick as the earth. These two prisms simultaneously burst into dazzling brilliance!

    In an instant, the densely compressed magic power turned into giant emeralds, forming a spherical shape with gaps between them to protect Paqiuli.

    It was this seemingly ordinary protective wall, which stood still in front of the roaring black blizzard, no matter whether it was the wind blade slashing or snowflake grinding rich in dark magic, it could not be damaged in the slightest!

    Although it is difficult for me to recognize this move that has changed too much compared with the "memory", I can roughly infer that this should be the "earth gold charm", but I don''t know whether it is the "eeraldegalith" that combines offense and defense.  or "eeraldcity" that focuses heavily on durable defense.

    "Everything is made of elements. The so-called element attributes are the same as weaknesses... Do you think I don''t know the weaknesses of the magic I cast?"

    As if she felt that she had reached a high enough height, Paqiuli stopped her ascent and suddenly spoke up. At the same time, she lifted the opened magic book high above her head, her cuffs dropped, revealing her pure white wrists.

    "Sa... If you can take my blow, then it''s okay for me to admit defeat."

    Hey, what''s the fuss about this line? When did it become a competitive duel?

    ßÚ¡­

    An extremely dazzling light suddenly floated above the magic book, and I immediately understood which move Pat Qiuli was going to use, but before I could launch a rush attack, the red-flaming Sage Stone was transferred to the girl''s. Right in front of me, a fiery red light was shot at me that made my heart tighten.

    ---This is the dividing line---.

    ps: In a word, the author of the Familiar Zero mourn for a moment...

    Chapter 1003 There are always unexpected things... good things?

    Time does not wait for me, I activated the extremely useful "personal space" from Sakuya Izayoi again, but it seems to have sensed my intention, and the sage stones even shone with a shatter-like strength this time. Light.

    The fireball that is bigger than the door is "suerred", the torrent that suddenly spews out from below is "winter element (ent, and the precise and tricky continuous throwing knife is "autunedge", The amethyst rock cone that keeps running up and down is the "doyospear"...

    All kinds of magic attacks with names and names that I can''t even name, don''t need Pat Qiuli''s hand movements, or even a thought, and they just rush towards me without any gaps.

    I only avoided the initial red light, but the rest of the magic had no choice but to bear.

 Chapter 1124

    Although I can almost ignore a single magic attack, the moves launched by the Sage Stone seem to be messy, but in fact they fit together perfectly. Although this level of energy cannot hurt me, it has achieved the purpose of delaying time.

    Because, to unleash one of her ultimate abilities, "Royalflare", Patuuri only needs to chant a few short syllables.

    A small artificial sun appeared directly above the warp.

    Brilliant, hot...and utterly dangerous.

    It is a blazing light that mortals cannot directly observe with the naked eye. Even a relatively powerful existence needs to put up a barrier to protect their eyes, otherwise the only end is blindness.

    Because this is the light of the sun.

    Even if it''s just a small magically created sun, this light is enough to burn everything in the absence of an astronomical unit of vacuum and Earth''s atmosphere as a protective umbrella.

    This is no longer "the force of nature", but "the law of the universe". If I prepare the ultimate forbidden spell "constant black hole" or the move to restrain the sun charm, then naturally I can put this little sun together with Paqiuli. There are no scum left, but at this moment, time is short, and I don''t want to kill each other, so there are only two options left.

    aster, please leave it to me. "

    "Ah, you don''t have to fight back, just defend."

    "Yes, aster."

    Icarus is very obedient, and under my deliberate teaching, there is no trouble of "heartache" due to jealousy in the original book, so even if I "recall" her back later, she will not be in her heart. any resentment.

    "Light energy protective wall styx, absolute defense circle aegisii."

    After receiving my order, Icarus instantly turned into the "Queen of the Sky" mode, her eyes were bright red, and the light energy protective wall she built fully reflected the meaning of "true name" "The attack was easily resisted "outside the wall".

    However, Icarus, who was extremely loyal, was not at ease, so he opened an absolute defense circle to include me and her together to make sure that he was safe.

    With the protection of the genuine light energy protective wall, even if I open my eyes, there will be no problem, but the duration of the sun charm is a little longer than I expected, and now the entire subspace entering the complete collapse countdown is still white. , see nothing.

    twitter--!

    Amidst the rumbling burning sound, a short and clear strange sound rang out, but the warp was finally completely shattered.

    I didn''t panic.

    Because this subspace was set up by Paqiuli to do magic research with peace of mind, not purely for combat use, so it is fundamentally similar to the subspace created by Lala using her various super-technological inventions. It just "bounces" people and things back to the main material plane.

    The course of events matched my inferences perfectly.

    Well...there is also a small surprise.

    "what--!"

    A half-baked scream caught my attention.

    Divine Sense swept back, seeing the unfortunate Stiles being blinded by the "sunshine" leaked after the collapse of the warp, the little devil with his back turned to this side took the opportunity to beat the water dog and deceive him like a ghost. Close to him, between his legs is a ruthless ultimate anti-wolf mystery - also known as the yin legs...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ahaha, there are a lot of new episodes on the weekend...

    Chapter 1004 Asthma

    Stiyl, who received a heavy blow, fell to the ground without a doubt, and his screams changed so much that he felt his scalp tingling.

    Yalieyalie, mum, your little devil needs training!

    Tragic Steele, this is really...

    Well, anyway, the technology level of this world is super high, and there are all kinds of magic, so there is no need to worry about the treatment.

    Of course, I couldn''t let the little devil continue to kill him. I immediately evoked the shadow avatar lurking in the shadow at Stiyl''s feet, and used the "Wall of Phantom" to block the pursuit of the demon girl. At the same time, dozens of tentacle-like "shadow locks" appeared. Binding" blasted out, tying her up unexpectedly.

    "Yeah! What is this? Nasty! It''s disgusting..."

    This is nonsense. The shadow tentacles composed of dark elements are cold and smooth. Since it is impossible to have a sticky and slippery roughness, where does "disgusting" come from?

    Mmm... I feel more and more that the tortoise shell is a good posture - you should really listen to this.

    Looking back at my battle...

    It has ended.

    I mean, the statute of limitations is finally over.

    The light quickly dissipated, and the small sun disappeared.

    In the air, only Pa Qiuli was left with surprised eyes.

    "...Angel? You actually have an angel to help you?"

    "Well, it wasn''t a fair duel..."

    I pouted and shrugged, scratching my hair.

    "I said, can you calm down and listen to me now?"

    "Hey!"

    Patchouli let out an angry voice from between her teeth, and her expression finally changed in a decent way - glaring at me viciously.

    "What do you think?!"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Of course I know I''m at a loss for hitting first and getting out of position pretty badly, but who am I? This little thing won''t make me feel any guilt, what''s more, although I "like" Paqiuli, but it has not evolved into "love", if this level is digitized, it must not be as good as any one I love. A beautiful girl who has been "pyri--" in the way of pure love.

    "Okay, I don''t know what''s going on with your unconvinced look on your face - by the way, we''re not playing chivalrous duels... So, it looks like you still want to keep fighting?"

    "I didn''t want to use that trick..."

    With a flick of her hand, Paqiuli took the magic book back into her storage space¡ªthis seems to be the first time I have seen an existence other than me use this kind of spell. Of course, the gap between Yakumo Zi is a special case. special case.

    "Let''s use you as a test of its actual combat power - ''Royaldiaondring''!"

    Crack...!

    The sage stones surrounding Paqiuli exploded, turning into dust that could never be recovered, and then swirled in the air, forming two huge colored pentagrams above and under the caster''s head, and there were very fine particles. The flow of magic binds them together at each vertex.

    I don''t know how many Sage Stones Paqiuri has refined and stockpiled, but one thing is clear.

    That is to say, the skill that requires five sage stones of different attributes to burst and smash together as a prerequisite is obviously stronger than all the previous moves combined.

    By the way, this "Sun and Moon Talisman" is different from any "form" in my memory...

    Tsk, it''s really troublesome, I can''t do anything but try to stop Paqiuli from getting hurt a little bit.

 Chapter 1125

    However, in the next instant, I found that there was no need to be hard.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!"

    Patchouli coughed violently without warning.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough...!"

    So, Lady Luck¡ªno, the will of the universe is always on my side!

    With the cough that seemed to spit out her lungs and trachea, the magic power that was thick and condensed around Paqiuli suddenly dissipated. fall down.

    ahhhhh...

    "Icarus, be on guard around you."

    At the same time as Chuan Nian gave the order, I launched a dimensional jump, flashed near Pa Qiuli''s landing spot, and just happened to take her into my arms.

    Well, when I''m not struggling, it really feels light and airy, and that indifferent expression softens, even giving people a sense of "Xishi''s frown".

    This time, Pat Qiuli, whose cough showed no signs of relief, didn''t have time to worry about whether I wiped her oil.

    Naturally, I am not in that mood right now.

    - Hereditary asthma.

    This is an irrefutable original setting.

    What is even more speechless is that this asthma is a disease that even magic cannot cure.

    It''s really unscientific, readers, what do you think?

    Well, it''s not easy to keep her coughing like this all the time.

    In fact, I immediately tried to see if my healing magic would work as soon as I hugged Patchouli.

    The answer is obviously no.

    "Ah! Hey! That bastard! Master... hurry up and give master some medicine!"

    The little devil, who was tightly bound by the shadow chains, shouted, reminding me at once.

    Well, forget about the IQ of the lesser demons - if I''m really a "bad guy", why would I listen to her vicious words for help?

    "Medicine? Where is it?"

    In the future, I will have time to settle accounts with the little devil, and now the first task is to rescue Pat Qiuli.

    "This¡­¡­"

    The little devil''s face stiffened and he hesitated for half a second, but the master''s safety was obviously the first priority, she was not stupid enough to ask me to let her go.

    "The homemade special medicine that the master carries with him is in the... inside of the clothes."

    Is that the case, close storage?

    Paqiuli had already coughed until her eyes were closed and her face was blue, she tried to free a hand to touch the robe, but she couldn''t do it.

    Humph, how could such a good opportunity be missed?

    "I''ll help you."

    Bowing my head and whispering in my ear, I reached out and touched the inside of her clothes in the direction Pat Qiuli "pointed".

    Oh, this nightgown-style vest seems to be seamless, but it actually hides a mystery. It turns out that there is a hidden opening in the front, and you can reach in and use the inner lined pocket!

    A girl''s soft skin or something...

    Well, if I want to kiss Fangze, I will have a chance, not to mention that Pa Qiuli can''t escape from my palm, so I didn''t do anything superfluous, but found the eye drops as quickly as possible. The water bottle-like "self-made special medicine" quickly opened the lid of the crystal bottle after taking it out.

    However, Paqiuli was still coughing. Whether she opened her mouth or closed her mouth, the continuous coughing made it difficult for her to breathe, let alone drink medicine.

    hey? Who said "Fu Wushuang is coming"?

    It doesn''t matter if the dog''s blood is effective, it is the truth!

    So, without hesitation, I took the strongest dose of mouth-to-mouth.

    Uh, what''s up with the dark green potion? !

    Gah...! What kind of medicine is this made of? Hard, hard, hard, hard!

    Of course, the real "mouth-to-mouth medicine" is not achieved by kissing the mouth and prying open the teeth in the legend. During this period, I also used the conditioned reflex of magic power and eternal power to provoke certain muscles and nerves, indirectly This made Paqiuli smoothly open her lips and press her tongue, and drank the potion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I watched the theatrical version of bloodc late... um... as expected of a clap, abusive love or something...

    Chapter 1005 Between the scenes? Preparations before heading to the extreme east

    Really, if it weren''t for this weird "special potion", then kissing Paqiuri would be a wonderful thing - vanilla-flavored girls are rare (Note 1)!

    Forget it, even though the mouth is full of bitterness, Pa Qiuli''s body is still full of a faint aroma, and her body looks slender, so there is still a lot of fat in the place!

    "Fur..."

    After a few seconds, Pat Qiuli breathed evenly and opened her eyes, but she didn''t mean to break free from my embrace angrily.

    "Aren''t you... an enemy?"

    Oh, the tone is not so cold after all. Is it a disguise similar to psychological defense?

    "Well... how do you say it?"

    I put on a kind expression and a gentle tone. Since the girl didn''t want to go to the ground, then I was happy to continue to warm the jade and the fragrance in my arms.

    "My companions and I were ordered to investigate the strange situation here. Although the battle was unavoidable at the beginning, I soon discovered that conversations can actually solve the problem."

    "..."

    Paqiuli was silent for a while, but with her wisdom she would not be stupid enough to ask "why use such a bad sneak attack method". After all, after calming down, she naturally understood that many sealing techniques required certain harsh conditions. to be effective.

    "You saved me, and thinking about it now, you have no murderous intentions, all your attacks are precise, and you never meant to kill me, so...can I finish the research I''m doing first? I don''t want to do it yet. Take care of the offspring, you are not a human anyway, and it will be very fast if I wait ten years or so."

    Uh... This line jumps a little bit!

    Although it sounds very gratifying, but...

    "I think there''s something wrong with my comprehension."

 Chapter 1126

    Instead of looking half puzzled and half distressed, I met Pat Qiuli''s beautiful purple pupils.

    "Descendants or something... can you explain it to me?"

    "As a powerful non-human being, why don''t you know? If a witch is robbed of her first kiss by a man, she must kill him or marry him. This is common sense in this world..."

    Are you some gigantic vampire ninja? ! No, it seems that there are elements of female Saint Seiya mixed in? !

    The groove in my heart hasn''t finished yet, but Pa Qiuli''s eyes froze after noticing the surrounding environment, showing a slightly surprised look.

    "Wait! What is this...where?"

    "It turns out that you really have crossed."

    I nodded and asked the most necessary question in order to identify the key factors.

    "By the way, do you know ''Remilia Scarlet''?"

    "I haven''t heard of it¡ªit''s useless to change the subject, we''ll talk more about it later, now..."

    Patchouli answered in the negative, frowning and jumping down to look around carefully¡ªthen she noticed the little devil in an artistic pose.

    "Please tell me about the meaning of ''traveling'' - ah, by the way, my name is Paqiuri Noreji, as you can see, a pure witch... um, you can let go first My Familiar?"

    Ahahaha... It seems that the Scarlet Devil Mansion, which I will probably never visit, is not only likely to be in a messy situation, but also has lost its source of wisdom - the only thing to be thankful for is that such a Scarlet Devil Mansion, even if The doorman is vacant, and there will be no thieves to patronize it, right?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Icarus was not summoned back by me, but put away his wings and stayed by the side of the Supreme Bishop. Laura, as smart as Laura, naturally knows when to use the good card of "Angel" - although it is not necessary to use it.

    Patchouli and the little devil were also brought to Lambeth Palace by me, and since she is a "Witch of Another World" who has never done evil in her own plane, then Laura will not be so selfless that she must be put to death.

    Laura is very similar to me in a way - thankless and self-defeating things, she won''t do.

    In contrast, Paqiuli was curious about the magical form of this world, so the two parties hit it off and signed a magical contract similar to a labor contract under my supervision.

    In other words, Muq and her familiar became "temporary workers" hired by the Puritans with high salaries.

    By the way, I thought it was a shame to keep being called "Little Devil", so as soon as Patchouli and I got together, we gave her a new name - Lilim.

    Well, anyway, I can''t go to any two-dimensional world where "Lilim" really exists, so there will be no embarrassing repetition problems.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    In downtown London, a large hospital secretly affiliated with the Puritans.

    "Yo, are your eggs all right?"

    In any case, Stiyl is always a "colleague" who fought with me, and as a qualified and important supporting role, he still has great use value, so I will visit him in this senior ward .

    "Tsk, the total ban on smoking here is terrible!"

    Avoiding my joking question, Stiyl rolled his eyelids and complained bitterly.

    In fact, Stiyl''s eyes and eggs received magical treatment from the Puritan''s internal logistics support staff at the first time, and then he only needed to rest for a while.

    The real reason that Stiyl had to be hospitalized was that in the battle with the little devil, he lacked effective defenses against the barrage, and he broke several bones and even injured his internal organs. Although magic can quickly heal these injuries, including the original plane. In the vast majority of the world, such "quick cure" comes at the cost of loss of vitality, lifespan, or some other important things, so as long as it doesn''t endanger life immediately, it''s better to send it to the hospital to recover slowly.

    "Huh... is there something wrong?"

    Stiyl, who was covered in bandages, leaned against the railing of the hospital bed with a slightly serious expression.

    "I don''t think you and I are familiar enough to let you see jokes at will, right?"

    "Heh...Looking at your appearance, you must have already guessed it!"

    I smiled, took out a pack of high-end cigarettes and a magic scroll from the storage space and threw them to Stiyl.

    "Don''t worry, I will complete that mission well, and I guarantee that there will be no accidents in the ''** directory'' - well, let''s talk about a private matter, I want to chase Kanzaki Kaori..."

    "Aha?!"

    Steele, who had just ecstatically put a cigarette in his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth wide and stared at me in shock. The cigarette fell onto the sheets without realizing it... Fortunately, it has not been lit.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Hmph, the saint is also a woman, and she is an extremely beautiful woman, what can''t you chase? Don''t talk nonsense, I want to hear detailed information about her from you, after all, I don''t know any people in the Amakusa style, and You are an important Puritan minister who has partnered with Kanzaki Kaori on several missions, so you should be more familiar with her than others, right?"

    "...Well, it''s not a big deal anyway."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: Patchouli''s English name, patchouli, is derived from patchouly, meaning "patchouli", a type of vanilla.

    Chapter 1006 The rendezvous and... the actions both inside and outside begin at the same time!

    Hearing my words of hugging him in an orderly and natural way, Stiyl frowned and glanced at me earnestly, and curiously unfolded the small scroll I threw to him.

    "Before that... what is this scroll?"

    "As long as you input magic power, you can cast the number of cigarettes in a pack of cigarettes¡ªthat is, a small magic that purifies the air twenty times. You don''t want to be scolded by medical staff, right?"

    "Wow! That''s not bad!"

    Stiyl was happy, and quickly returned to a faint subtle expression.

    "Well, I''ll tell you about Kanzaki, and... ''that child'', and I hope you can listen to it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Soon after, I rendezvous with Kanzaki Kaori in Academy City.

    The two parties introduced themselves politely. Considering Kanzaki''s personality, I didn''t make more politeness and greetings, but looked at her appearance without saying a word.

    In one sentence, Kanzaki Kaori is "a tall and hot beauty".

    As set in the original book, the eighteen-year-old Kanzaki Kaori is over 175 cm tall, which is much higher than the average figure for the average person. Fortunately, as a melee magician, she does not have the habit of wearing high heels, so I still Don''t feel stressed.

    Because it was born out of the two-dimensional relationship of five lights and ten colors, the girl''s long black hair that goes above the waist and hips is a little purple, and it is tied into a hairstyle that I call "scattered high ponytail".

    On her waist hangs a unique "order saber", which is said to be a r¨¬ben sword that is more than two meters long and is used in the ritual of praying for rain.

    Well, this is the "seven days and seven knives" that I want to see.

    Kanzaki was wearing old jeans and a pure white short-sleeved t-shirt. Due to the needs of her own spellcasting conditions, her jeans and left pants were completely absent, and the bottom of her thighs were exposed, and her beautiful lines were simply dazzling. Dazzling.

    The t-shirt is tied with the excess cloth at the hem, so it becomes a navel-baring suit. The slender waist curve and the left leg complement each other, which is really dizzying.

    The rest of the knee-length boots and the thick belt that is slightly cross-body are the most normal parts, but they add a lot to the girl''s overall appearance.

 Chapter 1127

    There is no doubt that this kind of clothing is full of splendor, plus Kanzaki is a super-first-class beautiful girl, and her elegant appearance that perfectly combines maturity and purity makes her allure.

    The slender waist and long legs are unobstructed at a glance, and the fair skin is full of green luster. It really makes a man''s eyes don''t know where to put it -- ah, and also, is this t-shirt the wrong model? Hey! Beneath the taut fabric, those towering **** would also attract the male gaze.

    - It was supposed to be like this.

    However, although Kanzaki Kaori is only good at "physics" magic, he is still a saint magician, and he usually exudes an "iceberg"-like aura, which is not only a "chill" of ice, but also a It is a kind of "oppression" of the mountain. If mortals want to approach because of their beauty, it is absolutely impossible.

    Otherwise, in a country like R¨¬ben, Shenzhe would have to be annoyed to death by the so-called "star scouts" just by walking on the street.

    Well, Academy City shouldn''t have that kind of subtle profession that is indistinguishable from the fake...

    After a little chat, Kanzaki and I started to check the missions and tracked Index together.

    Huh... just "one of me".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Taking advantage of the time to go to the bathroom, I separated myself, and I have other important things to do!

    Because Kanzaki and I must have arrived in Academy City "before" the encounter between Kamijou Touma and Index in the original novel, so the current r¨¬ period is actually...

    July 18r¨¬.

    Alright, so what I have to do now is¡ªspread the divine sense and search for Saten Leiko.

    Of course, even if I wanted to find a relatively unremarkable girl in a haystack in the huge Academy City, it was impossible for me to succeed quickly, so I actually first determined the "Sashigawa Middle School where Saten Ruiko is located. ¡± position, and then spread spiritual thoughts in a small area, so that it will not be easily noticed by Aleister Crowley, the chief boss of Academy City¡ªeven if he has the ability to ¡°monitor every corner of Academy City¡± It is impossible to "see" all places at the same time like a god.

    Although the Supreme Bishop had already communicated with the "Five Elements Organization", the higher-level organization of Academy City, but as the saying goes, "it is better to do less than one thing", I have no interest in playing tricks with the Hanged Man... At least temporarily so.

    Hmm... found it.

    Since I knew that Saten Leiko was a first-year junior high school student, I "saw" her soon after I locked the specific location.

    Hmm, Hei Changzhi will always be my favorite genus x¨¬ng, although Satian''s level can only be regarded as an "ordinary beautiful girl", but as an important supporting role in the original novel, her beauty level is still eye-catching enough. bright.

    Well... that''s the end of the good boy player''s house wine. My "first push" in Academy City might as well start with Saten Leiko.

    By the way, because of the "realization", one of the key "evidences" that allowed me to truly identify the girl was the five-petalled white plum flower ornament on her hair.

    Now that I found Saten Leiko, I also found her best friend Hatsuch¨±n Li - a short-haired girl wearing a variety of artificial wreath headdresses.

    This one...isn''t my thing at all, it''s pointless to force yourself to be hard, isn''t it?

    What''s more, there is already a loli that I have to force myself...

    I mean Index.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Benedict!

    The scabbard of the knife hit the ground on the roof of the building, making a dull sound.

    "What are you doing in a daze?"

    The valiant and beautiful girl frowned and her voice was calm, but her eyes were clear and she did not show any obvious dissatisfaction.

    "Ah, sorry, Kanzaki, because the Supreme Bishop also gave me a somewhat troublesome ''secret mission'', so I was a little distracted."

    I put on an apologetic smile and glanced at Kanzaki, but I didn''t stare at her for too long.

    The saint''s intuition is quite sharp. I learned this from the meeting with Kanzaki. Even if it was just the peeping of the divine sense, it made her feel uncomfortable. It was thanks to me that I "closed my eyes" in time to let her. I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t exaggerate so much that I used a spell for finding enemies.

    "Secret mission...?"

    Kanzaki blinked slightly in surprise, but she stared at me without hesitation.

    "Is there a secret level that even I can''t know?"

    "For the Supreme Bishop, don''t you know her better than me?"

    Instead of responding directly, I used subtext-rich rhetorical questions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: It feels like it''s almost summer in the magic capital, but it is said that the temperature will drop again on weekends...

    Chapter 1007 Coordinate Movement

    At this time, it doesn''t matter if you leave the responsibility to Laura, the black-bellied girl! Anyway, she is the type of "send you to death, take the blame for me"... just kidding.

    Anyway, Kanzaki understood what I meant, and nodded silently with deep sympathy.

    "Since it''s a classified mission, I won''t ask any more questions. I just hope that you won''t affect our ongoing mission."

    "Of course, well... Although I can''t tell you the details for the time being, these two tasks are actually somewhat related, and I''m in a dilemma!"

    With a sigh, I immediately "turned back" to the subject.

    "But don''t worry, I have a special ability, so even if the target leaves my field of vision, I will never lose it."

    "Really? That''s fine."

    In Spiritual Mind, I stared at the petite back with fluttering silver hair, and my mood continued to be slightly entangled...

    Laura, what a problem you have forced me into!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    In order not to make Kanzaki Kaori suspicious and to deal with emergencies, the "I" who secretly observed Saten Riko was only given "enough" power when the clone came out.

    Although such an "I" would definitely be troubled to have a fierce battle with a master, but it is definitely more than enough to deceive a naive beautiful girl.

    Hehehe... Invisibility is so useful!

    In this Academy City, which is completely monitored by technological means, I only need to be invisible, even if I secretly break into the house, I will not be discovered.

    What I mean is, it''s impossible for the divine sense to lock on Saten Leiko all the time, so I followed her to the dormitory after class, and set up a wizard''s eye in it.

    Then, he was waiting for Saten to obtain the audio file of "Fantasy Master" through the Internet secret link.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    After exiting the student dormitory, I was wandering on the road, and was about to find a hotel or something to spend the night, but suddenly I felt an abnormal spatial fluctuation jumping and approaching quickly, and I couldn''t help sneering softly.

    A girl''s figure appeared right in front of me with a very slight "Zi" sound. She was looking around in confusion, as if she was looking for someone.

    The girl''s height is over 160 cm, her brown-red waist-length hair is tied into two small braids at the back of her head that are neither ponytails nor twists, and she is wearing a student uniform rather than a suit. Judging from the fabric and thickness, it should be It is winter style.

 Chapter 1128

    The buttons of the uniform were naturally unbuttoned, and as long as the onlookers were not too short-sighted, they could clearly see the upper body of the girl in the jacket - except for a pale pink cloth near the chest, like underwear, tight as a bandage Tightly bound outside her twin peaks.

    Seeing this, I had already guessed the identity of the girl, but to be on the safe side, I still stored the slender legs under the "super? miniskirt" in my mind.

    Undoubtedly, judging from her appearance and appearance, this girl with a somewhat unruly and wild beauty is Academy City''s¡ªor in other words, Aleister Crowley''s "leader". "...the end of the mark is hopeless.

    It is worth mentioning that, compared with the TV version, the image of the "realization" in front of me from the original book actually has some subtle differences, that is... the chest.

    That''s right! It''s just breasts!

    First of all, the knot in front of me is obviously a high school girl, with a much more mature face and breast shape than the TV version; secondly, the light pink cloth strip is a faithful restoration of the original book, far more than the rib fracture in the TV version. The appearance of pure white bandages wrapped around the ground five or six times is even more tempting.

    It''s this little difference that doesn''t seem to matter, and I can''t help but feel that most of the attributes are "chest star" and my favorability to her - to be precise, the degree of accuracy has more than doubled.

    "Tsk, obviously there''s not even a shadow of a ghost!"

    Jun Tiao smacked his lips in dissatisfaction and complained in a low voice.

    "Why is ''that person'' so sure..."

    Huh? listen to this...

    My mind turned and I quickly considered the possibility of gain and loss. I immediately overturned my previous thoughts and decided to go to meet "him" for a while.

    So, with the slightest idea of ??playing tricks on Knot, I quietly sneaked behind her, and then lifted the invisibility.

    "Because you can''t find me - so he is the chairman, and you are the leader."

    "Wow ah ah ah...?!"

    Sure enough, Jun Biao was taken aback for a moment. He suddenly turned around and widened his eyes. He stumbled back a few steps and waved the military flashlight in his palm indiscriminately. .

    "you you¡­¡­"

    For a while, the girl couldn''t even think of what to say. After all, my short sentence contained a little more information to her.

    Besides, the current knot is very sad, and unfortunately belongs to the type of "weak" who are not mentally strong. Even if he has quite a strong strength, once he encounters a little unexpected event that exceeds his expectations, he will often be flustered and helpless. .

    "What are you nervous about?"

    I secretly adjusted my temperament and showed a wicked smile that made the moonlight even darker. Of course, this kind of perception is always seen by the benevolent, and the bitter **** will scold "I bought a watch last year", and the general public will feel disgusted. When guilty, the ignorant girl will scream and shock for it... all beings have different expressions, and so on.

    "Since the great chairman of the board has assigned you the task, then you must complete it well...isn''t it?"

    "Ah... hum!"

    The bidder probably felt that he was too complacent just now, with an expression on his face that he wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare to do anything to the person named by me, the chairman, so he could only use a groan to regulate his emotions.

    "You know, just come with me."

    "Haha... you''re not the only one who can play with space!"

    I smiled, and the magic circle sent by Dimensional Leap suddenly lit up under my feet, including me and the knot.

    "Varied¡­¡­?!"

    Knot only had time to spit out a syllable, and then found that she and I had appeared under the nameless building where Aleister was, and was immediately stunned.

    There''s a reason for this.

    In Academy City, although there are not many people with superpowers of space movement, there are 58 people in the official statistics, but there are people who can achieve this kind of "super-long-range space movement beyond the horizon"... that''s not a single one. .

    The distance from the neighborhood of the student dormitory of Zhachuan Middle School in the seventh school district to the "mysterious building" where the chairman of the board is located is more than a kilometer, and there are countless "obstacles" row upon row - so it is reasonable to be surprised at the conclusion of the bid. now...

    The building in front of you is an extremely special building. Not only does it have no name, no doors and windows, but it is so strong that it can absorb and defuse even a nuclear bomb attack. Even the anger of "Accelerator", the strongest superhuman in the original Middle School City, is also not enough. I can''t shake it at all - of course, this last point is probably because Accelerator doesn''t know "magic", and he missed such a crucial issue when conducting scientific calculations.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: According to the development of the gods that we are not able to grasp, maybe the following plot will collapse, please be fully psychologically prepared...

    Chapter 1008 Negotiations

    This is the "home" of Aleister Crowley, the president of Academy City, the greatest magician in the history of this plane, and a traitor on the magic side.

    "Don''t be in a daze, it''s your turn."

    I saw the opportunity and seized the little hand of Knot Danxi, who had not yet returned to God, and quietly sent the seed of eternal power to it.

    "I don''t know what the interior space of the building looks like. It''s up to you to get in."

    "...My ability is ''coordinate movement'', and I don''t need to touch."

    Kyuubi frowned slightly, but since my appearance was far more pleasing to the eye than "fairly vulgar-looking guys like high school students with blond hair and sunglasses and priests with red hair", she was struggling to make a few bucks. After failing, he gave up.

    Well, the Appearance Association sent a congratulatory message again, even if I am not the ideal "right lady" in the bid, but a good skin is not easy to disgust the opposite **** with normal sexual orientation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Inside the Nameless Building...

    I let go of the little hand that tied the mark, I stepped forward, and I was also looking around. Sure enough, there were no doors, no stairs, no elevators, and no walkways. This is a weird room that can only be accessed by moving through space.

    Of course, I released a glimpse of my spiritual sense, but I didn''t miss the stunned look of Kie Tiao.

    A serious accident in the past caused Knot to more or less conditioned reflex to feel nauseated and nauseated when she moved in space, but just now when I adjusted the energy connection through direct contact, she naturally did not have any physical discomfort. question, there must be doubts about it.

    Now, the object I should pay attention to is unfortunately not the superpower **jk who is barely qualified to be among the first-class beautiful girls, but the magical sight in front of me.

    It''s wide... Probably an entire floor doesn''t seem to be separated by a single area at all. There is no real lighting equipment in the entire space. There are countless screens and buttons on the surrounding walls, making the room full of stars. like light.

    The same number of cables and pipes extending from tens of thousands of instruments, large and small, point in the same direction, that is, the huge test tube in the center of the room - it can also be called "living capsule" ... or something similar name.

    Four meters in diameter and more than ten meters in length, a cylindrical container made of tempered glass, filled with almost red liquid, I can''t help but think of blood... and possibly very similar in nature" lcl solution (Note 1.

    Inside the test tube was a human being in a green surgical gown, with long silver hair hanging loose and floating on his head and feet.

    He is the founder of Academy City and the absolute ruler who has never changed, the magician whose real age is over 1700 years old - Aleister Crowley.

    According to the description in the original book, he looked and sounded "like a man and a woman, like an adult and like a child, like a saint and like a prisoner".

    It is really a strange existence. Maybe this perception is the inevitable price of human beings stepping into the realm of the gods?

    Things that have nothing to do with me will only pass by in a flash in my mind, leaving no trace.

    After finishing the bid, I screened myself and left the room, so I concentrated, tried to seize the initiative, and spoke first.

    "Good evening, Chairman of the Board... Or, the greatest magician ever - Mr. Crowley, right?"

    "Good evening, a newcomer to Puritanism, a mysterious being who has been used by the Supreme Bishop since his debut... Mr. Jin, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1129

    Aleister''s voice, or the voice he synthesized with a machine, can''t tell the slightest fluctuation, and his expression is even more stable like an oil painting.

    "Oh, really, I would make such a low-level mistake."

    I shook my head mockingly, but I remembered the dialogue between Lu Fengxian and Shangguan Jin Hong in Gu Long''s novel "The Passionate Swordsman Ruthless Sword" - the one who asked the question knowingly asked the one who spoke first, no matter what he said, his momentum was inferior.

    However, Aleister didn''t seem to care about those things, and continued talking before I could respond.

    "Everyone who comes here will observe me carefully, but your reaction is very calm... It''s interesting, including my state of existence, you seem to know many things?"

    "Ah, yes, I do know a lot of things, but I''m basically not interested in what the world will be like. Right now, I''m just working for Laura for a certain purpose."

    I pouted my lips a little bored, and seized the opportunity to grab the right to ask questions.

    "Then, let''s get straight to the point, Mr. Chairman - what is it that you have to have a secret conversation with, a new Puritan like me?"

    "Just to confirm the impact the uncertainties may have."

    Aleister''s voice was as understated as ever, and there was basically no change in emotions.

    "If necessary, I will not hesitate to wipe out any budding trouble."

    "Wow, that sounds like a terrifying threat - although your true identity will be revealed one day, I don''t bother to do things that hurt others and not myself!"

    Since I here are just a weak clone, I am not worried about the safety of "myself", but exaggeratedly laughed.

    "Well, I can understand that too - if there is no need to obliterate it, maybe there is a possibility of win-win cooperation between us?"

    "Huh? Do you think so?"

    Aleister''s expression fluctuated for a while, and this slight change would have been difficult to detect if my eyesight far surpassed that of a human being and I kept paying attention to him.

    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what ''that guy'' said... your existence."

    "Um?"

    I didn''t react for a while, but after thinking about it, I realized - who else is the "guy" who can make Aleister behave like this? It must be "Angel? Aiwass"! Otherwise, how could the shrewd Aleister let me, a person of "unknown origin", enter his hinterland?

    Hmph, as expected of an "angel" who is detached from the whole world, he actually saw through my body a little...?

    "Then, Mr. Jin, I will look at your actual actions first, and then judge the possibility of cooperation between us."

    As soon as Aleister finished speaking, the bidder entered the house as if the timing was right, and took me out of the building.

    "Well, a technique I''ve never seen before..."

    These were the last words I heard from Aleister, and then...then the wizard''s eye I planted in the nameless building was destroyed by unknown means.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    "Wow!"

    The knot made a soft muffled sound, just because he was inattentive and nauseated.

    "Ah, are you pregnant?"

    I deliberately misunderstood the girl''s condition and made a malicious "kind reminder".

    "This is not good, are you still a student? Although puppy love is a kind of romance, it is too heavy for life to take human life!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: From "Neon Genesis Evangelion", pale yellow wonderful liquid.

    Chapter 1009 Staying

    "Where did you come from, an antique?"

    Jiubiao impatiently rubbed his stomach with one hand and waved at me with the other.

    "Walk slowly without sending."

    "Eh? Didn''t you deny pregnancy? Really, young people these days..."

    I pretended to be "immediately refreshed", took out my phone that I hadn''t used for a long time, and took a "click" photo of a girl who was enduring "morning sickness".

    "Well, the title is called ''Underage superpower girls who are pregnant and persist in work. Is all of this the price of ignorance or impulsiveness? Is it the mistake of youth or the bitter fruit of ignorance? Is it a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? Please Pay attention to the follow-up serialization of this newspaper...'', it will definitely be well received by the editor-in-chief of "Academy Metropolis Daily", what do you think, Ms. Bid?"

    I looked at Yubiao Danxi with a "full of anticipation" joking look, who was naturally embarrassed.

    "Is there such a long title?! And don''t call me a lady, I''m not pregnant, soul Dan! Don''t make up fake news, you bastard--!"

    While ranting frantically that was very inconsistent with her character, Kyubiao raised the military flashlight to lock the position and activate the ability with the corners of his mouth, trying to "change" the mobile phone from my hand.

    ...how could she have succeeded?

    I instantly set up simplified and fragmented versions of shadow ripples to interfere with the distribution of space energy, and superpowers on this plane are actually very incapable of "accidental interference", especially "indirect killing" superpowers such as the space system. Ability, once the calculation is wrong, it will become "invalid".

    "Eh? What about my ability..."

    Bidding immediately discovered the abnormality, and couldn''t help but be stunned for more than two seconds.

    I immediately put the phone back in the storage space, and then suddenly moved closer to the girl.

    "Do you think the people who can be met by the chairman will be ordinary people? There will be a period in the future - although I predict that it may not be a pleasant meeting..."

    Before Knot could react, I reached out and stroked her cheek lightly, then pulled away.

    "Ah, I''ll give you a small gift. After drinking it, you can guarantee that you won''t cause that troublesome ''sequelae'' within 24 hours... I think, you understand."

    "Who wants your stuff! Satyr!"

    Knot suddenly raised the glass vial that I accurately threw into her free left hand, but in the end it was no match for the temptation in my words. After confirming that my figure had disappeared without a trace, he slowly lowered his hand and frowned. Looking at the vial containing the milky white unknown liquid.

    "Hey, it''s not a drug, is it...?"

    Hey... the girl''s every move has been completely included in my eyes - the eyes of the nano-satellite wizard can''t be discovered and ruled out by everyone!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Supreme Bishop Laura Stewart, no matter how dark-hearted, would definitely not have trouble with his subordinates in terms of "travel expenses".

    I mean, at night, Kanzaki Kaori and I took our official expenses and checked into a five-star hotel that we had already booked.

    "I''m really sorry, something unexpected happened to the two rooms you booked, and now it''s completely unusable, and there''s no single room anymore..."

    The general manager of the hotel was very talented in acting, sweating profusely and smiling awkwardly, but Kanzaki didn''t notice anything.

    That''s right, how could such a coincidence happen! Of course, it was I who tried to convince Mr. General Manager to submit to him in the name of "every man understands". If I hadn''t been afraid of Kanzaki''s detection of the traces of the casting, I would have thrown it over as a mental stalker.

 Chapter 1130

    "However, we still have a couple''s suite left. In order to apologize, I can make a full refund and no longer charge any fees, you see..."

    Nonsense, I threw him eight bright golden bricks, what kind of fee does he charge!

    "God split, why don''t we switch to another family? Find the supreme bishop for reimbursement at that time."

    I retreated into advance, but slyly provided Laura with a strong presence.

    Humph, although Laura really won''t treat her subordinates badly on "travel expenses", this kind of "extra expenses" that should not be done is enough for her to "friendly" mock Kanzaki, even though Laura is not real What kind of prejudice would he have against Kanzaki, but Kanzaki himself would definitely not be able to bear the aggrieved feeling of being caught in the hands of the black-bellied girl.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Kanzaki was slightly embarrassed and silent for a while, but finally nodded.

    "No problem, don''t bother, Kim."

    "Well, if you have no opinion, then I also have no opinion."

    "Ah, please rest assured, I will order someone to replace the double bed with two single beds."

    The general manager added another sentence, which is why I strongly asked him to do a full set of dramas - everything must appear real, otherwise it will not be beautiful if there are flaws.

    Sure enough, Kanzaki frowned upon hearing this.

    "No, it''s getting late now, we''re going to rest soon."

    "Uh... well, I see. If you two need anything, you can tell the front desk."

    As he said that, the general manager gave me a look of "Sir, you are really clever!", and I immediately glared back, meaning "don''t do superfluous things stupid!".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Couples suite...

    In the conversation just now, Kanzaki kept a calm expression, as if she was completely disdainful of the situation of "this level", but when she witnessed the pink double bed that showed the atmosphere of love, her face suddenly changed. reddened.

    Choking-!

    The shining and clear slender blade was straight in front of my eyes - hey, did you think that I would bump into it without stopping? !

    "It was agreed in advance that as long as you make any rude behavior, then I will never show mercy."

    Kanzaki glanced at me with sharp and resolute eyes. Although I knew she was "never murderous", I was shocked for half a second by her serious attitude.

    "Yahahahie, I don''t want to be beaten for no reason and be paralyzed..."

    I shrugged with a wry smile.

    "So it''s better for you to be specific, thank you."

    "It''s very simple, any behavior that can be defined as a satyr or a pervert is considered a ''disrespect''."

    The red glow on Kanzaki''s face gradually faded, and he turned and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Now I''m going to take a shower, if..."

    "Hey...I don''t want to die yet, so you can go with confidence."

    That being said, since the whole scene was colluded with the general manager of the hotel in advance, then the most hidden corner of this bathroom will naturally be planted by my wizard''s eyes!

    If I directly inject the power of eternity into Kanzaki''s body through opportunities such as shaking hands, then there is obviously a great possibility that I will be alerted by her, but...

    Kanzaki is stronger, but she is better at frontal combat and "physics magic" after all, so that old monster Aleister can destroy my wizard''s eyes in his "territory" does not mean that it is also magic As a teacher, she can do the same thing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Sure enough, following the protagonist''s instinct is the kingly way. Suddenly, I discovered the entry point of the follow-up events! Guess who will be the first push of Academy City?

    Chapter 1010 Urban Legend: Dark Night and Demon

    †k... Let me take a good look at it - the first of my key targets in this plane, Kanzaki Kaori''s celestial appearance!

    Wizard eyes open...

    The former female pope of the Amakusa-style cross sect has removed all her clothes, and among the many beautiful girls on this plane, the outstanding **, who can be ranked among the top three, bathes in the warm trickle sprayed by the shower, and the transpiring water The mist floats like a veil, the flawless skin is filled with moist radiance, and the expression that seems to have been tense gradually relaxes, creating a lovely feeling.

    Well, no matter what, Kanzaki is only eighteen years old. Although her status as a "saint" and her status as a "pope" made her often show a sense of maturity far beyond that of her peers, when no one saw her. At some point, it will still restore some of the girl''s proper expressions!

    Hmm... The upper circumference is more than 90 cm by visual inspection, the cup should be between e and f, and there is no doubt that the waist is thin and the buttocks are full, showing the best S-shaped curve.

    Of course, I definitely won''t let go of the most critical position¡ªah? It''s very sparse, dark purple scallions or something...

    With a beautiful appearance and a hot body, she also possesses powerful strength, plus the luck value brought by the "saint" physique... From the point of view of attracting normal men, Kanzaki Kaori is simply a perfect girl, even if she has rich experience The me, now appreciating the incomparably beautiful figure through the eyes of the wizard, can''t help but be slightly overwhelmed by it.

    Even if I do anything, I must get her!

    Hmm, that''s what I''m here for, but...

    For me, one of Kanzaki''s "good points" that I don''t need is "never kills people, and never allows anyone to be killed right in front of my eyes".

    Hey, how bad is this guy? Although the total number of saints in the world is small, there are still a dozen or so, but she is the only one who possesses such a spirit of fraternity.

    No no no! Although I feel a little regretful, I have no choice but to decide to distort her character - ruthlessly use "Seven Flashes" and "Only Flash" to cut all enemies into pieces, that''s what I want. Fire weave!

    At that time, your magic name will become "spera000" - it is called "hope", but it is actually zero... that is, "hopeless" or "desperate"!

    Although I thought about these dark secrets that must never be revealed, I did not miss even a single "in front of" scene. Every movement of Kanzaki was recorded in my mind, especially when her slender hand touched The sublime Rufeng that stubbornly resists the gravity, and the faintly swaying light, really makes the heart beat faster.

    Ahh... I''m a little regretful!

    The scenery here is truly magnificent, so I kept staring at Kanzaki until she put on her full-coverage pajamas in the cubicle... So, I became more and more impetuous.

    That''s too bad, it seems that I need to think of something, I don''t want to grieve the holy gun that I''m eager to try!

    Well, here I have Kanzaki on my side, obviously I can neither cast a summon nor go out to "forage", so I can only throw all my ** to another me to complete this "fire-fighting" task .

    As for me, who couldn''t do anything while watching Kanzaki, I naturally had to enter a state of meditation in a sleepy state.

    In Divine Mind, the blushing Shenzhe looked at me who was "sleeping peacefully" on the side, and suddenly put the "seven days and seven knives" into the center of the bed with a sheath, and then fell asleep on the other side with confidence...

    Yalieyalie, this is vandalism, right? Although Mr. General Manager, who has been overwhelmed by me, will definitely not ask us to compensate according to the price.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    I was looking for a hotel where I could stay after leaving Yubiao Danxi incognito, but because the essence of the "true avatar" is "one soul * multiple bodies", this "I" also felt agitated.

    The problem is that the power of this "I" is relatively weak, and it is simply not enough for projection summoning.

    Tsk, Aleister probably won''t care that there is an extra "Dark Night Traitor" in the various legends of Academy City...

 Chapter 1131

    Well, of course I was joking with myself.

    With my colorful methods, to deal with ordinary targets, I just need to turn on the double halo that I haven''t used for a long time or throw a "lover''s eye" in the past, and everything will be ready immediately, just plug in, right?

    So, in short, find a goal first!

    First of all, I only confirmed the location of "Sashikawa Middle School" today, so there is no hope for the members of "a certain high school" and Tokiwadai Middle School, which have no name. "Where, also had to pass; in the end, the magic side is the least hopeful, needless to say.

    Using the elimination method, I finally decided to try my luck at the office building where the "discipline committee" marked on the roadside map is located.

    Huh...? It seems to be unnecessary.

    There was a beautiful girl of high quality strolling around the corner of the street, going in the same direction as I just decided on the path.

    Although this girl is a glasses girl with shoulder-length short hair, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a dark blue wide-band vest and a student uniform with a gray miniskirt, it is not very exciting for me, but in other aspects - such as appearance and Temperament is the best choice, and...

    On her right arm cuff, she wears the "Disciplinary Committee" logo.

    Looking at the girl who seemed to be in a happy mood, I immediately tilted my neck and squinted.

    Hum, it is decided that it is you - Gufa Meiwei!

    Using the cover of invisibility, I approached head-to-head generously, and then sent out a mental shock.

    The woman with glasses tilted her head and fell softly on the spot, and was caught by me.

    According to the setting, she only weighs 50 kilograms, so even if I am just a normal person, I can easily drag her into the dark alleys everywhere.

    Sa... Multiple Barriers open!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    When Gufa Meiwei opened her eyes again, she hadn''t fully recovered.

    ¡ª¡ªWhen I went to the public bath, of course I had to bring a pack of Musashino¡¯s milk. On the way back to the dormitory in the evening breeze¡­

    "I¡­¡­"

    The girl felt her head still dizzy, this was the sequelae of the mental shock.

    If it is a magician with its own magic, or an energy-emitting superpower like Misaka Mikoto, then it is possible to force the dizziness through energy bursts, but Gufa Meiwei''s ability is level 3. "Clairvoyance", as an auxiliary superpower, is completely useless under the current situation.

    "Well, who is...you?"

    The girl shook her head slightly, and found that there was a strange handsome man in front of her, and he was hugging her body very vaguely, and his hands were unceremoniously placed on her lower waist and buttocks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ahahaha, sure enough, no one guessed it.

    Chapter 1011 Gufa Meiwei (Part 1)

    However, Bu waited for Gufa Meiwei to frown and tried to push the rude person in front of Kai, and the man stared at her.

    In an instant, Gu Fa was attracted by the charming eyes of the frost.

    The eternal magic skill? Lover''s Eye - it has always been the best shortcut that will lose interest and speed up the proximity.

    Just like the phantasm reflected by the sun through the crystal, the man''s eyes revolved and flickered, and the pupils of the young men were discouraged, as if a stone was thrown into a pond, causing layers of ripples, and it was as if the small spark of filial piety lit up the silence. In the grassland, the roaring flames swept through everything.

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    The heart beat faster, the blood flow accelerated, and the temperature increased. Even in the place where you saw the step, the shadow of the top of the frost and the wind quickly published chapters all over the UK, and the mango application department also began to fail.

    Gufa didn''t drink, but at the moment he seemed to be drunk. Bu only blushed and his ears were red, and his breathing was a little short, and Shuang Shou, who had pushed back the strange man, lost his anger. placket.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The handsome and evil young man, Jin, raised his horns, revealing a smile that could easily charm ignorant young people.

    "You seem hot?"

    Saying that, Jin cut off the sweat beads that ooze from Gufa''s forehead. At the same time, he released Kai Shao Nei''s troop to the right, and went up to her Hung Kou - holding it with a claw, Wei Wei used his filial piety to blend in darkly. stand up.

    Gufa is the type who wears clothes to look thin. Although the beautiful Bakuru is magically hidden by Neodyzi Gaosheng''s uniform, as long as she is directly confirmed with Shou, then her good prudence will be invisible.

    "Hungry-?!"

    Shen Ti, who is solid in law, trembled slightly, even though she was separated by two and a half layers of fabric, and walked through the part of the people who had never been touched by Yi Xing, she was so inferior to the wall, she still stopped walking and walked out. The holy sound called sedan chair.

    "Fang Kai...you want to touch me..."

    Shao Neody tried her best to resist the stance from the Eternal Divine Skill, after all, she was just like Sakizuki Luna.

    Although the longing coming from the soul now makes Gufa Hun Shen tremble, the thirst from the ancient times and the thirst from Zigong make him want to break free from the shackles of reason and be cautious of instinct. In the sea of ????, Jin rushed over and was surprised that she was still able to express the intention of resistance.

    Well, it''s just "intention"... that''s all.

    "Haha, obviously I''ve already woken up, patience is good for Shenti!"

    Jin did not increase the standing of the claws, but used the entire guard palm and five fingers to draw a rotating circle, as if he was doing a dark grinding for Gufa.

    "I...what''s the matter? Walk, let me go..."

    Shao Neu Li shook his head, trying to increase his stamina on Shuang Shou, who was pushing the man''s chest, but unfortunately the actual effect was obviously a drop in the bucket, and instead aroused the opponent''s fire.

    "Heng... do you really want to let Kai go?"

    Having said that, Jin released Kai''s Hungarians as Gufa wanted, but he quickly copied and guarded the bottom of her skirt.

    Is something like a miniskirt just to facilitate the aggressive behavior of the near-attacker?

    The man immediately touched the place where the Mango Confucian button was protected by Neku under the skirt of the young neodymium.

    The meaning of the year is against the intercalary, and it is immediately wrapped around Jin''s Shouzhi.

    "When you say that, it''s actually a bit too late, isn''t it?"

    "Clams?! Actinium, actinium, actinium...!"

    Gufa''s sedan chair suddenly exploded in drama, and the shadows swayed, and Dakuku gasped like a fish on the shore, obviously a little bit of a slap in the face.

    Although Jin didn''t use other "magic skills", the effect of "Lover''s Eye" was surprisingly good!

    "This, this... how is this possible?"

    Gufa used to be from Bu Liang Shaoxing. Although she has never touched a man, she still understands what happened to her Shenti just now, so it is even more unacceptable - being touched by a strange man. The fact that it was "removed".

    Looking at Shao Nei''s unbelievable expression and the red and white complexion, the man smiled evilly. .

 Chapter 1132

    "To be in a place like this, Gufa Meiwei, you are more messy than I expected!"

    "Step! I didn''t..."

    With a low voice, Gillette retorted in a low voice, and suddenly realized something.

    "Wait...you, know me?"

    "Actinium, that kind of thing is more important than that."

    Jin responded lightly, and at the same time, Shouzhi flexed, and through Gufa''s Neku slightly inlaid her mango button.

    Dark pressing, sweeping, grinding¡ªunder the familiar skills, Shao Neody will inevitably send out Shen Yinsheng again.

    Step by step, this time, Gu ** swallowed her half-way for no reason, and continued her meaningless struggle.

    "Stay guard...you are a criminal!"

    "I, indeed, you are a member of the discipline committee!"

    Jin''s smile became more and more brilliant, and she licked Gufa''s earlobe for a moment, making her cautious step pause for a moment.

    "What, are you going to arrest me?"

    "Hungry! Why, why me, my caution..."

    Shao Nei tried his best to freeze his brain, and he was almost paralyzed by careful mentioning, but he still struggled to maintain his standing, and tried to find a way to counterattack or make the opponent defend.

    "It must be what you did to me... Is this your ''Nengli''? Who the **** are you?!"

    "ability?"

    Jin sneered, took advantage of the trend, and launched the positioning and spiritual transmission.

    "This is my ability, mere telepathy - level 3 telepath."

    "As for my identity... hum, I''ll be your master soon."

    Jin showed a sinister smile, and Shou, who supported Gu Fa''s limbs, picked up Shao Nei''s head from the back, and Zhang Kou cut off her filial piety.

    "I?! My anthracene I...!"

    The investment department couldn''t move the freeze, so Gufa had to try to hide from Kai Jin''s She Tou. However, regardless of strength or skill, Jin would definitely beat Gufa in "Apricot Opera", how could she escape? Especially when you can''t use your teeth to bite the opponent with a high degree of vigor.

    "Huh... are you still resisting?"

    The man released Kai and Xiao Sheju, who was about to go numb, narrowed his eyes slightly, and an interesting light flashed in his pupils.

    "It''s really admirable! So, I decided to give you a chance to choose - as long as you give up resistance, I''ll tell you about the black wife Mianliu after the incident."

    "¡­¡­What did you say?!"

    Gu Fa suddenly reluctantly raised his spirits, but in fact it was just a matter of being strong from the outside and doing things in the middle. Eternal Li Kebu is an ordinary thing that can be defeated by "root apricot".

    Jin showed a winning expression.

    "Does Bu think it''s strange? As the saying goes, ''live to see people die and see corpses'', and when they say ''accidentally die carefully'', they disappear inexplicably. How do you think about Bu science?"

    "..."

    Shao Neody was silent, and in the dim Xiaoxiang Alley shrouded by multiple barriers, only her breathing sage gradually became jealous.

    So, the man who was determined to win delivered the final blow through his words...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Today''s Cui Xing has been criticized by many people, and my generation was among them at the beginning, but after calming down and thinking about it, it is actually not unacceptable, but the "truth of the reason" is far from being as high-sounding as the heroine (?) said. That''s it.

    Chapter 1012 Gufa Meiwei (Part 2)

    "I''ll tell you a little bit first - the black wife Mianliu is still alive, it''s great to just walk through the Chujingbu, how about you, will Yao continue to resist?"

    Jin didn''t lie, he just blurted out the facts - language is just a sharp blade, a crowbar, and even a master key!

    "You know your own questions best. Even if I do this transaction with you, you won''t be able to support yourself, right?"

    "¡ª!"

    Gufa''s face and eyes changed - Jin''s words hit the bull''s-eye.

    No matter how strong the mind is, if only Yao still has "human apricot", then there must be loopholes. There is a saying that "the embankment of a thousand miles collapses in the ant''s nest", and the eternal standing only needs a little gap, and it can be seen in the blink of an eye. Disintegrates the target''s Crystalline defenses.

    Indeed... After insisting on Bu Xia to get rid of it, Ma Shang has lost his sense of arrogance - instead of this, how can Bu Ru make this kind of shame and suffering become worthless? In short, first match this man, let him relax his vigilance, and patiently look for opportunities before bringing him to justice!

    Thinking of this, Shao Neody''s psychological defense, who had found a "borrowing buckle" for himself, immediately became even more powerful, and the Crystal God World could no longer resist the surging Yu Wang full of questions.

    "Actinium me..."

    "How are you thinking, Gufa Meiwei?"

    "Please...report only me..."

    Clam clam clam... That''s right! That''s it!

    Yao knows that fun is the best condiment for garnishing a block!

    Otherwise, why did Jin Yao go so far? However, it is necessary to fully establish the halo of Kaiqi fans and urging creams. Gufa Meiwei, who is completely related to the word "strong", will become a multi-purpose tool in minutes, but it will lose some kind of Subtle fun actinium!

    Now, the Disciplinary Committee of the Glasses Lady has been stabbed by Jin on the wall beside the alley in the posture of a train. Of course, just like the previous one, Jin, who is usually more sympathetic and cherishing jade, casts a buffer magic, and the step will let you The opponent''s back was injured.

    The uniform vest and the pink little Kuku have been thrown on the ground, the shirt''s placket is open to both sides, and the miniskirt and the hood of the same color as Neku are rolled up, making the hidden rice parts of the little neodymium all burnt out. air clock.

    "Shut up... Yao Yan''s classmate Gufa''s question is discouraged!"

    The golden light car is familiar with the road to calibrate the position, and the silver mirror of the video and audio is firmly and smoothly moved like a mango clock dripping with taxation.

    "Hey! Actinium, actinium... Hungry, hungry actinium, hungry!"

    Gufa gritted her teeth and tried to suppress the humiliating Tongheng''s voice, but she had already done such a thing with her heart broken.

    At the same time, Jin also rushed to the real rush of the sudden and thin magic. It may be the reason for the problem. For example, the content of the Chu neodymium snow tube in the solid method is very small, so Jin did not see snow silk from the frost box. Chu sees six kitchens.

    "Actinium? Is Gufa classmate Chu Neodymium?"

    Jin pretended to be surprised and asked the chef, and sure enough, the other party''s expression was complicated and embarrassed.

    "Yes."

    Oh oh, actually answering actinium as a cook?

 Chapter 1133

    "I...to step up, black wife-kun, I..."

    Shao Neody muttered to herself, and the frosty eyes of the summer of the lens faintly showed the sparkling light of the kitchen, but her horns faithfully reflected the request of the reviewer, and tilted to both sides with a strange smile.

    Heng, Yuan Lai is like this, although he answered "with his own steps", but after all, hasn''t he completely lost his reasoning?

    Step by step, so far, Ma Shang will let you completely forget that "black wife"!

    His mind flashed, and before Gufa''s tears were completely condensed, Jin Jikai began to have a cold spell.

    "Hungry actinium...?!"

    In the summer of sudden steps and precautions, the tears of Neodymium have not been able to drip down all over the "scattering" - the structure of the human question is wonderful!

    This is the only step, Shen Yinsheng, who is not in the sedan chair, has nothing to do with it, and even Gufa himself is surprised, why did he make such a bad voice as the kitchen...

    Because the strange man in front of her is not the person she loves Actinium!

    "Is mine the first test?"

    Looking at the face of Gufa''s sedan chair with shame and death, Jin deliberately subdued her nerves with words.

    "I see that you look like you are chasing the nobles - Mango Yizhi is guarding the shuttle, and I have my uncle!"

    "I...that must be your ability to stand as a crutch..."

    Even though he said that, Shao Neody already greeted the man''s sadness, Shuang Shou hugged each other''s shoulders, and Shuang Tui also crossed his ankles to live on the other side''s forehead.

    "Hengheng, it''s a bad habit to attribute the responsibility to other people''s votes!"

    Jin was holding Gufa Fengruan''s troop, and suddenly he was saddened.

    "Let me go, let me hear what you have to say!"

    "Wuyiyi...!"

    In an instant, Da Nao, who was young, was blank, and the wolf''s nest rushed to take her thinking away in waves.

    "It''s obviously the first time for Actinium to be Huhe, but such an uncle, Yamuzhen, is Uncle Hao! I''ll go to Limen to get rid of it, and I want to show you Henan...!"

    "Huhuhu...Received!"

    Eternal magic? Boda crystal even!

    Jin specially extended the freezing process of this magical skill, so that the solid method can slowly adapt to the stalking of the foreign body, so as to get more stalks.

    The more and more vinegar-like glutinous rice is warmly mixed and arrogantly presented to the tender swimming island. Since this is an asymptotic process, Gufa did not arrive at Bushi, but Shenyin got better and better. The more she is, the more imprinted she becomes. With the rhythm of "singing" to the 85e''s Bao Ru, she is still in the summer. The beautiful and beautiful Ru Jian is enough to attract Jin''s eyes, which is truly pitiful.

    "I''m like anthracene, I''m gone..."

    "Oh, then, let me help you stand by my arm!"

    After all, Jin Fu tried to cast a low vote, Zhang Hao grabbed the tenacity of Gufa, Zuo Hung, Gao Feng Shang, and was quite jealous. , so that the volume of Shenyin was raised again.

    "Yawu! I''ve become a strange abductee...!"

    The mango biscuits, which have been lost beyond measure, have continued to move more and more, and the buttons of the house have tamely accepted the briefness of the Holy Robbery. The omen of peak Feng.

    "Student Gufa is just terrifying the chef in Liman!"

    As a continuous apricot magic skill, "Boda Jingchen" has long been established, and Jin even pays attention to controlling the level of the amount of cooking, so as not to exceed the limit that human beings can bear, which may lead to possible impact Unexpected requests to follow-up plans.

    "Actinium walk..."

    In the summer, Li Xing, who was young, was almost completely lost temporarily, with a happy smile on the frozen sedan chair area, fully enjoying Xing Ai''s appointment, and after the last step, Yi Si''s reason still prompted her to resist Zhong. kitchen options.

    "Walking anthracene and actinide can deter Limen!"

    "However, being so mediocrely at home by Shuang Tui, a classmate of Gufa, is a step ahead in the kitchen!"

    Since Xia Xiang was still slaughtering Shao Neody''s neck, Jin was calculating the advance, and Da Pao''s hair in the world was counting down the clock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: "Xiling Empire" is really a masterpiece of zhaiwen, the only regret is that the protagonist is a good person...

    Chapter 1013 The stronger the fortress, the easier it is to break through from the inside

    "Actinium~Buxing Buxing~Anthracite Clam~Knowing Huaiyun~Clam~Buxing''s Teeth~...!"

    Despite her desperate denial, Bu Guofa¡¯s actions ran counter to her words, and the fourth step was more permanent to the Nanren who lived in Shenqian, and even the expression on her face became strange. A chaotic combination of the fear of Huaiyun and the chaotic rush that made her extremely eager to receive Jing''s wickedness, made her Shen Tien more and more popular, and the block rush that could be picked up doubled. increase¡­¡­

    "It''s already time for you, Xinhuai rush to pick up Xia!",

    "Bu Yao~ Bu Xing~...!"

    There was still a negative tone, but Shao Neodymium''s expression was completely occupied by the "joy" thread, and the fear of the micro-stepped footsteps disappeared in an instant when he decided to reach Lai.

    "Tooth actinium actinium actinium~!"

    Well, in the final analysis, Jin is just for "fun" and "frost blocks", and he has absolutely no plans to let the other party Huaiyun. After all, the few beautiful young neodymiums who have been with him for the longest time have not had children... ¡­

    This kind of wonderful thing, please, may make the "normal-level wings" or "collectibles" qualify for the first attempt. ""Look

    Person''s dividing line.

    "Let''s go out~ Limen was deceived by the things that were provoked~..."

    Yu Yunliang walked away for a long time, Gufa seemed to be talking to himself, with a deceitful smile on his face, Lens Xia''s eyes did not lose their luster and became broken and out of focus, but the bright color was in essence a step change. known changes.

    The disciplinary committee member, Gufa Meiwei, is already an apricot at my command.

    Remember when I said "too far beyond the limits of what humans can bear"? That''s right, as long as the step is "too much", it''s really a skill to control that "amount" just enough for the opponent to be captured by Yue Le''s trap!

    Of course, it is said that it is "Xingxu", in fact, I will also be too much to know about her in the future. Among my many wings, there are very few that I really regard as "crossbow".

    So, in fact, I''m just greedy for convenience. Anyway, I don''t have the time or opportunity to train with the solid method of the sweetheart, so Suo Xing will cut the mess with a knife, and there will be no way to do it overnight.

    At this moment, I am too lazy to withdraw Chu Shaoxing''s application, but while confirming whether there are any omissions in the terms of the "eternal contract", I instruct her to cooperate to change the position, and prepare for the plum blossom with "someone behind". Second degree.

    "Let''s do more of Lei''s work, please, Meiwei."

    In a completely fallen state, it doesn''t matter if you call him by his first name.

    "Actin~Yes~Master~Please bring the master''s Daqiang to my Zigongli~Deter Chu Tuo and hide from Jingye~!"

    "Hahaha... I really know how to talk! Anth, I have a task for you tomorrow. I will explain it to you in detail later, so don''t call me master in front of others!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

 Chapter 1134

    July 19, sunny.

    I regret that I, who was with Kanzaki Kaori, can only sleep in separate rooms with her tonight. After all, it has to be in line with the "actual situation".

    Of course, the guest room for Kanzaki must have been equipped with nano-level wizard eyes in every hidden corner.

    And then... what happened to me who was with Gufa Meiwei?

    The 177th Branch of the Discipline Committee...

    Here, the request for "Fantasy Master" is being investigated.

    I mean, when I followed Gufa into this room that said big steps and small steps, what caught my eye was the entire "protagonist team" of the original novel.

    Oh tooth? It''s a no-brainer!

    I have already observed Saten Leiko and Uiharu Shiri before, so the one left in the summer is the real "protagonist"...

    Misaka Mikoto Shirai Kuroko.

    The first-class beauty with shoulder-length brown short hair and eyes of the same color is Misaka Mikoto, who is very popular in the south of the house.

    She was wearing the summer uniform of "Tokiwadai Middle School", which was famous in Academy City and even in the world, which was a white short-sleeved top and a light brown-gray thin sweater, and a dark gray pleated miniskirt in summer.

    Unfortunately, according to the original setting, Mikoto has the habit of wearing safety pants, so I was looking forward to the possibility that the skirt would float up.

    Bidebu said, the image of the "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" after three-dimensionalization is far more beautiful and lovely than I imagined, at least the face shape is not as round as a child''s, coupled with the fact that she reveals firmness all the time. The clear eyes of the will are really quite charming.

    Well, I really want to see her broken watch please actin...

    Ahem, by the way, because she is only fourteen years old, Mikoto''s chest is of the Wangzai bun class that can only make people sigh secretly.

    Well... that''s what I''m talking about, I''m even worse than her to walk over the upper circumference of one of my favorite wings, Tohsaka Rin, so for me, the size of the chest is extremely important, but it''s not the same. Non-negotiable principle apricot question.

    The petite little Neodymium standing behind Mikoto''s side was dressed in the same way as the former. She had a slightly natural curly brown double ponytail. Compared to Mikoto''s pure "brown" color, her hair was more reddish, and her eyes were also the same color. The same is true.

    This position is very suitable for "sneak attack" Mikoto''s Neodymium, the most famous Bentai Shirai Kuroko in Academy City.

    Speaking of Lai, Kuroko''s Shen Gao is even a little shorter than Chu Chun, who is also a "petite type" with less neodymium...

    Although "Shirai Kuroko is Bentai" is recognized as a fact by everyone, including almost all the aborigines and house people who know her in this plane, there is no malice in the name of Kuang Xia in most of them...probably.

    Well, there''s no way this bad call might generate goodwill.

    However, in my eyes, Kuroko Shirai is definitely an object of great value, and occupies a pivotal position in my dark strategy plan for Misaka Mikoto.

    By the way, this plan was gradually perfected during the Pan Chang battle between me and Gufameiwei last night.

    After all, I failed to replace Kamijou Touma, and Mikoto, who was attached to him, was obviously difficult to overthrow through normal means, and I was thinking of boringly trying to crack Yongbao Li, so I could only quietly "corrupt" her surroundings one by one. My friends, when the entire net is completely ready, it will be meaningless no matter how strong the "super-electromagnetic gun" is.

    Step by step, this whole plan has just started, everything needs to be slowly planned...

    "Actinium, Senior Gufa has already laid off."

    The four young men in the room immediately noticed Meiwei and greeted her politely.

    Later, they naturally found me, who had followed Meiwei into discouragement.

    "Who is this¡­¡­?"

    As the disciplinary committee member with the most say except Gufa Meiwei, Shirai Kuroko was the first to speak. Although her voice was a little hoarse, it was not bad.

    However, what is the matter with this implicitly hostile look? Sure enough, all the handsome guys who are **** in the world are Lily''s enemies?

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: The cloth bundles the letter... Hey, why are you so heavy? Well, although the tv version is n times more adorable.

    Chapter 1014 You were cast out by me as a traitor, would I say?

    The eyes are the windows of the soul.

    In stark contrast to Kuroko''s expression, Uiharu and Saten, whose personalities were almost the same as ordinary people, obviously made a good first impression on me.

    "Ah, let me introduce..."

    Meiwei has a friendly smile on her face, and it is completely unimaginable for people to imagine the "interesting" appearance of being completely immersed in joy after being played by me for the third time late last night.

    "His name is Hasegawa Shogo, and he''s my...boyfriend.",

    "Wow?!"

    Unsurprisingly, the four girls who were still middle school students exclaimed in unison. Hatsuharu and Saten and even Mikoto, who was a little psychologically young, all showed a blushing of envy and excitement. Only Kuroko seemed calmer, but for those "evil ones" She was more interested in her eyes, and there was obviously a subtle light of excitement in her eyes. In addition, after the introduction by Meiwei, Kuroko''s hostility to me almost disappeared immediately, thinking that the famous grass of the owner would not cause any problems. "Sister-sister" interest.

    Huh...well, the first step has been completed.

    Unexpectedly, I controlled Gufa Meiwei, so that I could successfully enter the "177th Branch of the Disciplinary Committee", and the identity of the boyfriend of "Senior Gufa" could be used as much as possible in the shortest time possible. The four women who "meeted for the first time" were wary of me. ""Look

    Now, as long as I continue to show my acting skills that surpass the best of the best actors and carry out the "gentle and kind big brother image" to the end, I will be able to gain their trust even more.

    With Meiwei, the "inner ghost", I think it would be difficult to succeed.

    After introducing ourselves to each other...

    "It''s amazing, Senior Gufa''s boyfriend is so handsome!"

    The outspoken Saten was the first to express his thoughts.

    So, Meiwei could just take advantage of the situation to continue the conversation.

    "Hehe, I didn''t bring Shogo to show off! Actually, I asked Shogo to come here because I thought Shogo could help us."

    "Eh?"

    As soon as these words came out, Mikoto and the others were at a loss.

    "Could it be that Mr. Hasegawa is a legendary detective?!"

    Saten, who escaped, used her boundless imagination again, staring at me with gleaming eyes.

    "It''s impossible that we haven''t heard of Detective ''Name'' at all, right?"

    Kuroko smashed Saten''s fantasy mercilessly. In normal mode, her words were still very reliable, and she immediately guessed the truth.

    "It should be because of ''ability'', isn''t it?"

    Well, this is just the "truth" I have prepared.

    "Yes, that''s it."

 Chapter 1135

    Finally it was my turn to speak.

    "My ability is level 1''s ''intuition'', which is an auxiliary super ability that is usually useless, but it seems to have a miraculous effect on solving cases."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Mikoto and the others were stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting the effect of level 1 and the ability to be called "intuition" that made people panic.

    However, out of courtesy to the elders and out of concern for Meiwei''s face, they did not immediately question.

    "Ah, I see what you''re thinking, but that''s okay."

    I smiled lightly, and generously stretched out my right hand to Saten, who was easier to break through.

    "As the saying goes, ''facts speak louder than words'', in order for me to activate my abilities, I need you all to shake hands with me."

    Of course, this is me talking nonsense, shaking hands or something, just to set up nano-satellite wizard eyes and lurk the seeds of eternal power into their bodies in case of emergency.

    It is worth mentioning that, just by shaking hands, I can see that they have different attitudes towards me. Saten is really carefree, Chuharu is more cautious, Kuroko obviously hates men, and she can almost release it at the touch of a button. Zoten is similar, but he is more serious, without the excited look of giggling.

    After shaking hands with each of the four girls, I pretended to close my eyes and pretend to activate my abilities.

    "All right¡­¡­"

    A few seconds later, I opened my eyes again, and continued the wonderful performance according to the preset script, showing a slightly shy but never "girly" apologetic smile.

    "Well, in fact, according to the researcher, if my ability can reach level 4, then I can be called a ''precognition'', but unfortunately I can only tell you some vague information..."

    "Huh, so it is."

    Hearing this, Mikoto raised her cheeks in thought.

    "It''s good to have some clues, Mr. Hasegawa, please let me know!"

    "Really, elder sister obviously doesn''t need to be involved in this kind of thing..."

    Kuroko thought helplessly, but she was absolutely unable to stop "Sister Big Sister"''s turbulent actions in every sense.

    "Uh, rather than a clue, it''s more like a ''direction'' or a ''possibility''..."

    I continued my flawless performance and put on a slightly embarrassed smile.

    "In short, my ability shows that in the three days including today, you will not be able to investigate any useful information in this place. It is better to go outside for two laps, but you will have unexpected results!"

    "..."

    The girls were silent, and even Meiwei cooperated according to my prior instructions... They all showed embarrassing expressions.

    "Well, let''s just treat it as adjusting the atmosphere, hahaha..."

    Mei Wei laughed dryly. Her acting skills were beyond my expectations. Sure enough, this is the legendary "Women are born actors".

    Many times, this sentence always shows its correctness.

    "Also, sometimes I''ve been sitting in front of the computer with no progress, and when I go outside to collect information, I find unexpected breakthroughs. Oh um, so, Shogo and I will take the first step, see you tomorrow, Everyone!"

    The dividing line of the viewing angle.

    Wizard eyes are everywhere...

    click.

    It wasn''t until Meiwei and I left the house hand in hand that the four girls seemed to have just recovered.

    "Ah..."

    Uiharu looked around slightly uneasily.

    "Senior Gufa and the others... shouldn''t they be going on a date by the way?"

    "What do you mean by the way? They just went on a date, okay?"

    Saten''s face was taken for granted, and he put on a lesson-like tone that anyone with discernment could see that it was a deliberate disguise.

    "Even if it''s a disciplinary committee member, she''s still a woman in love now! Mmmmm..."

    "Hmm! A date, a date?"

    For some reason, Kuroko suddenly entered a state of excitement, and his breath became heavier.

    "Sister, elder elder sister! Let''s go on a date too! Kuroko hasn''t dated elder elder sister for a long time!"

    crackling...!

    Amidst the sound of sparks from static electricity, Mikoto resolutely knocked down the "Sneak Attacker" who took advantage of the opportunity.

    "What is ''long time''! We''ve never dated! Please don''t call girls ''dates'' shopping together!"

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Ah, seven-day shift... This holiday arrangement is really annoying.

    Chapter 1015 Clairvoyance

    "Sister~sister-sister~..."

    Having become accustomed to Mikoto''s "electrotherapy", Kuroko, who even took the numbness and tingling as pleasure, twitched and hugged the former''s leg with a happy expression on his face. Yes, I didn''t use a single word wrong here.

    "Ah, really..."

    Mikoto was also accustomed to Kuroko''s manners, so Suo x¨¬ng ignored the younger generation who would not pose a sufficient threat to her chastity for the time being, and switched to a serious tone again. ,

    "Anyway, what Senior Gufa said also makes sense. Why don''t we just follow the previously assumed battle plan and try it outside..."

    dividing line of space.

    Of course, I can''t really accompany Meiwei on a date, but go directly to the dormitory with her and have another shot.

    For me, apart from sometimes having a "real battle" to maintain physical and mental health, there is only one hobby that will never fade away.

    However, I am not without purpose...

    Gufameiwei''s roommate is named Liu Bingbimei. She is a beautiful girl who is on a par with her. Although it is called "in love", occasionally throwing others to Thunder Cliff is also a very interesting and interesting game. Therefore, I planned to hide in the dormitory. Anyway, the latter is also a member of the discipline committee, so I will not encounter an "accident" like the former and not return home at night.

    Hehehe...make me happier!

    Looking at Mei Wei''s dark eyes immersed in joy, I couldn''t help but think of a "truth" that is neither a famous nor a common saying.

    The fallen are always eager to fall into the abyss with those who are the same as in the past, to taste the pain of bone erosion and the joy of... **.

 Chapter 1136

    The dividing line of space-time.

    According to the images sent to my mind by the "satellites" surrounding Mikoto and other women, I "saw" Kamijou Touma, the original first male protagonist of this plane.

    The r¨¬ homonym of this name is called "Shenjing to seek the devil", which is so domineering that it has the same effect as the "Long Aotian" of my Great Heaven Dynasty, but its appearance is so ordinary that it can''t be found if thrown into the crowd. But thanks to the "spikehead" hairstyle, all kinds of people who want to find him can always confirm the target at a glance. Perhaps this is also a kind of "unfortunate" brought about by the "phantom killer".

    Well, I just made sure of Kamijou Touma''s image, so that I don''t recognize the wrong person in the future, I didn''t have to look carefully at the quirks of men when I was having **** with beautiful girls...

    After Meiwei fell into a deep sleep in the countless continuous cake nests, I saw that my head was still in the west, so I decided to "do something serious".

    Heart-to-heart clairvoyance!

    This is the name after Meiwei''s "perspective" ability evolved into LEVEL4. Although the English title is still "Clairvoyance", its effect is naturally incomparable to that of LEVEL3.

    Not only has the distance of perspective been greatly extended, becoming a veritable "clairvoyance", but also has the effect of further magnifying the object of observation, it is really peeping... I mean a sharp weapon for reconnaissance of the enemy''s situation.

    Although my spiritual sense can do similar things, even better, but how do I put it, the information that my spiritual sense feeds back to the brain is difficult to explain in words. It''s "stored a fact directly in memory", not the vivid feeling of seeing it with your own eyes.

    Otherwise, why would I bother planting wizard eyes everywhere? As long as the spiritual thoughts are sprinkled, you will know what is going on in the world.

    Besides, in order not to let the Hanged Man start to trouble me too early, I don''t want to use the skill of "spiritual sense" on a large scale that a real powerhouse will definitely be aware of...

    By the way, I don''t have the energy tank of "calculation amount", so the "clairvoyance" that I displayed after the heart-to-heart relationship actually consumes magic power. However, as a super power that has no killing effect, it has no effect on my The consumption is really not even a drop in the bucket, so the fluctuation of magic power it produces is also very low, and it will not attract the attention of distant magicians, I mean Kanzaki and Aleister.

    All in all, please ignore those unscientific places, and follow my eyes to explore all kinds of interesting places in Academy City!

    Scouting dividing line.

    My vision has long been unattainable, and it is impossible for me to study the splendid rivers and mountains that may exist in public baths or the locker rooms of large shopping malls, but it seems to be aimless, but in fact... blind cats can also meet dead mice. God, let''s see if there will be an "unexpected surprise".

    Of course, even if there is no "surprise", I can remember the overall layout of Academy City by the way, so I won''t be at a loss when I want to find Tokiwadai Middle School or Kirigaoka Women''s College or other major plot locations in the future. Take your time to check the map.

    What''s more, for me, who has the "Dimensional Leap" spell, the spatial three-dimensional impression of the destination is also a very important casting condition.

    Just like that, a few hours passed, but luckily the other "I" was trying to find a way to improve Kanzaki''s favorability from various details. I can also play with the sleeping Meiwei casually. Finally, I won''t be bored and want to hit the wall.

    Just when I saw the lights on here, I used "Clairvoyance" for a long time, even though it didn''t consume much magic power, but my eyes and nerves would eventually get a little tired. A super beautiful girl who is too likely to be completely forgotten.

    The most striking thing is the long golden hair hanging down to the waist. In this academy city where most of the residents except the chairman of the board and a small number of researchers are Asians or simply R¨¬ himself, so Hair styles with Western European characteristics are very rare.

    I''m so sure, of course, because I can tell from my experience that it''s all natural blond hair.

    If you look carefully at the color, this golden color is slightly lighter than most of Ba Mami and Astrea, and it is deeper than Fatina''s "light golden color".

    If I look at the hairstyle carefully, I find that it is not a simple shawl hair, but a soft arc that starts from the middle and spreads to both sides. Is this also a kind of alienation expression of natural curls?

    Except for the gloves and stockings with the spider web pattern and lace trim, the girl basically wears the same Tokiwadai uniform as Misaka Mikoto, and she is also slender, but there is no suspense in terms of size. Even I couldn''t help but raised my eyebrows secretly at the visual impact of the plump, round and bulging under the thin sweater.

    So, although the size of the chest is not an issue that affects the principle of my interest, unless I love the horns when I am a human, the bust and cup are still proportional to my net value. Relationship¡­¡­

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Insufficient festivals...

    Chapter 1016 The Queen of Tokiwadai

    Well...even though the girl "in front of me" has an eye-catching chest, I''m still a man with a lot of tyrannical wings, so it''s impossible for me to lose my soul just for this reason.

    What really attracted me was the girl''s golden-orange eyes, and more precisely, the pupils.

    The cross star-shaped pupils reminded me of her identity.

    The Queen of Tokiwadai? Shokuhou Naki. ,

    By the way, here''s the r¨¬ pronunciation of "ÕÞqi"...

    I feel a little weird when I say how to read it? Trying to recall, I remember that the Roman pronunciation of Misaki is exactly the same as the pronunciation of the surname "Misaki" of the heroine Miyazaki in "Another"!

    In addition, the name "Misaki" of Miyazaki''s sister, Fujioka Misaki, is also pronounced Misaki.

    Aah, the stalks of "writing XX read as XX" in r¨¬ language are really incredible, huh?

    Well, in fact, the countless homonyms in Chinese also make foreigners who are studying in China get a headache.

    Sigh, this is the digression, um, and another digression, in fact, in "Another", I prefer Akasawa Izumi, so I won''t say...

    Closer to home, the bee-eater and the prayer is the only one in this plane that I can''t make a strategy plan for it in advance.

    Because, her ability is "Mental Out".

    According to the setting of the original book, it is not an exaggeration to say that Shokuhou Niaoqi is the most powerful **** in Academy City, or the most powerful **** in this plane. Thinking elimination, will augmentation, thinking reappearance, emotional transplantation... All the phenomena of spiritual gods are handled with one hand. If the classification of the magic side is used, then she is "the youngest spiritual great magician in history"!

    If it was just that, it wouldn''t be difficult. After all, Shokuhou is just a middle school student. The problem is...

    Whether her mental age is a middle school student needs a question mark.

    To put it simply, since Shokuhou can be someone else''s spirit, then she can also be her own spirit!

    Therefore, no matter what kind of personality it is, Shokuhou can simulate it vividly and without flaws, just like having multiple personalities.

    Therefore, Shokuhou''s "elegant queen" style revealed to the outside world and her "black-bellied demon" trait that she only showed when she was doing bad things, which ones are the true feelings and which are the products of the gods... I am afraid that only Her Lady Queen can tell the difference.

    Yeah, it''s a little troublesome.

    In short, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get in touch first. Anyway, with my vast spiritual power, it is obvious that I will definitely not be affected by the ability of the bee-eater.

    Do it when you think of it!

    dividing line of space.

    At this moment, Shokuhou Naiqi, whose body and body are mature enough to surpass that of a high school girl except her face, is enjoying afternoon tea in a dessert shop. Well, well, the "afternoon tea" at this time seems to be a bit misnamed. Anyway, what does it feel like? That''s it.

    There is no **** around, only one person... a sneaky appearance, a happy expression on his face.

    Well, although it''s "sneaky", that''s really just my preconceived opinion.

    Because according to the official setting, although Shokuhou likes sweets, because she is prone to gaining weight, she is strictly rationed by her subordinates for daily sweets...

    Having said that, Shokuhou''s ability to pray is very spiritual. If she didn''t have a kind heart after all, and didn''t change from a simple black belly to a ruthless heart, then as long as she had a random thought, she would be able to change the "friends" around her. Guard" thought.

    Well, maybe it''s a form of self-discipline, after all, Shokuhou definitely doesn''t want to get fat and look ugly...

    Invisible Dimensional Leap I appeared in the alley near the dessert shop, and then turned around and walked into the shop openly.

    Well! Wait, when it comes to the technique of picking up a conversation, it seems like... I really don''t have much experience, eh? !

    Thinking about it carefully, since I usually directly replace the "male protagonist" of each side, there is no such problem at all, but now...

    Forget it, regardless of "the car must have a way to the front of the mountain", since I''m here, I can''t run for nothing. With this in mind, I walked to the opposite side of Shokuhou.

 Chapter 1137

    "excuse me."

    After all, I deliberately did not give the other party a chance to refuse, and sat on the other side of the small round table, looking straight at the girl.

    Even while eating, Shokuhou, who is sitting in a lady''s posture, is full of a quiet and elegant atmosphere, which makes people involuntarily fascinated by it.

    As expected, it was a pretty girl who was both cute and gorgeous. When I looked closely, I further confirmed this.

    After a few seconds passed, I saw Shokuhou lowered his eyes and continued to slowly taste the oversized ice cream sundae by scoop by scoop, without any intention of speaking, so I had no choice but to speak first.

    "Um...sorry, I''m not good at going around in circles, so I''ll be straight to the point."

    I put my elbows on the edge of the table and clasped my hands in front of my chin. It seemed like the well-known "Commander Ikari''s signature pose", but it was actually a little bit different as a proof of sincerity. I didn''t hide my mouth behind my hands, nor did I look at Move away from the other person''s face.

    "First time meeting, Shokuhou-kun, I''m Hasegawa Shogo, of course you can call me by my English name ''Kim''. Anyway, as far as the truth is concerned... I''m here to strike up a conversation."

    "..."

    Shokuhou still didn''t make a sound, but first put down the small spoon gracefully, let the frozen n¨£i oil in her mouth melt completely and slip into her throat, and then raised her face slightly, and then completely opened her unique star eyes, which seemed to Casually, he was actually looking at me quite seriously.

    At the same time, I felt a spiritual power approaching, but I started as a fallen angel from the magic department, and my spiritual world is obviously not something that can be easily invaded by bee-eaters.

    The super-power tentatively closed the door, Shokuhou''s face changed slightly for half a second, and then returned to a nonchalant expression.

    "Then, I''ll get straight to the point and say that although you are the most handsome man I''ve ever met, I''m not interested in love right now, so I can only apologize!"

    "call¡­¡­"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed, the corners of my mouth twitching slightly.

    "Okay, I knew this would be the result, but I won''t give up. Please prepare yourself mentally."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Shokuhou also sighed, and subconsciously put his backhand on the tip of his sloppy hair and twisted it.

    "Then, it will be indefinite... outsiders."

    After that, the girl got up and left, but...

    "Hmm! How could..."

    With a frown, Shokuhou pursed his lips, gritted his teeth secretly, turned and sat back to his original position.

    "It''s really not a gentleman at all. Is this how you approach me?"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: As the saying goes, "You hate less when you spend your time"...that''s really bad.

    Chapter 1017 Girl, are you happy? Do you want to do it again?

    "Haha... It really makes me curious, you can actually see my general identity."

    Looking at Her Lady Queen, who was imprisoned by me and couldn''t get too far away from me, I smiled slightly.

    "Hey~... Next~ what~ what~ what~ should I do~?"

    Saying this sentence syllable by syllable in r¨¬ language will be especially emotional!

    "So, I won''t let you go until you agree to my confession.",

    "what?"

    Shokuhou Naoqi''s star eyes widened inexplicably.

    "When did you confess? That... Mr. Kanagawa?"

    "Hey, did you deliberately say something wrong? OK, although I don''t really mind... the name or something."

    I kept a calm smile and shrugged.

    "But Shokuhou-san doesn''t seem to understand her situation!"

    "Hey, I''m a middle school student, are you trying to commit a crime?"

    Shokuhou also maintained a calm tone, but no matter how much she modified her personality, her experience could not be forcibly increased, so in the current predicament she had never encountered before, her tone was still a bit suppressed by anger a feeling of.

    "I repeat, I refuse your approach, please let me go."

    beep!

    A slight voice sounded, and it was the girl who pressed the remote control button in the small bag that never left her. This is the medium for her to officially display her abilities.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I tilted my head and glanced at the waiters and customers who were surrounded by Shokuhou''s spirit, showing a disdainful smile.

    "It''s a pity, since you don''t want to settle it peacefully, then I have to be rough."

    Although I am no longer a fallen angel indulging in the sweetness of darkness, but...

    I am still a demon **** who can do whatever I want!

    Instant divine shock!

    Poo tom tom tom...!

    The group mode''s spiritual shock spread out with me as the center, except for the strong and strong Shokuhou, everyone else fell to the ground in a coma.

    I can''t control whether there will be a new urban legend tomorrow, in short, since the plan has been decided, let''s take the target away first.

    The bright white magic circle flashed across the floor, and in the next second, the girl and I disappeared.

    dividing line of space.

    In the night sky... dim and bright.

    As the leading super-tech area in this plane, Academy City''s "light pollution" to the sky is definitely among the best.

    "Wait...! Where is your hand?! Take it away!"

    In the misty mid-air of such a night, a resentful girl''s voice came. This voice sounded calm at first glance, but it was just pretending to be calm.

    Because, I was hugging her from behind, and my hands were naturally placed on top of the pair of filled balls. Even though there were two and a half layers of clothing, the beautiful shape and the rich talk were still there. conveyed clearly.

    "Okay, as you wish."

    I smiled and let go of Shokuhou''s body.

 Chapter 1138

    "Eh, ah!"

    Undoubtedly, no matter how he changed and reset his mind, this sudden fall from the sky was enough to cause the girl to scream.

    In the eyes of the nano-satellite wizard who took advantage of the opportunity to get in touch, Shokuhou''s expression was simply indescribable, mixed with fear and regret, and a **** who I didn''t even know clearly. The feeling couldn''t help me catch her a few seconds earlier.

    Hey, I originally planned to catch Shokuhou one second before she was about to come into close contact with the ground. Anyway, with my inhuman arm strength and the help of buffer magic, neither I nor she would be hurt, and I could reach the maximum. The frightening effect, why not do it... ahem, I will weigh myself for half a microsecond first.

    Although it was earlier than planned, I found that the effect I wanted was actually achieved perfectly.

    "..."

    In my arms, Shokuhou no longer cares where my hands are placed this time, and has no strength to scream. Not only was his body cold and trembling due to the extreme fear before, but his heart was also violently affected by the condition. throbbing, and I noticed a very delicate fluid running down her inner thighs and falling into the brightly lit city on the ground.

    Well, I wonder which lucky one will bathe in Her Lady Queen''s "holy water" gloriously?

    I chuckled secretly: Psychological mastery...after all, I''m just a middle school student.

    Since I can''t quickly achieve my goal through normal means, I have no choice but to go the wrong way and that''s it.

    "Want to play again?"

    Still behind the girl, I put my probe on my ears, tightened my arms slightly, and grasped her charming twin peaks with both hands in front of me. Of course, a woman''s **** are not suitable for driving the whole body to defy gravity in this situation. , so in fact, I activated the auxiliary magic so that the other party would not feel pain.

    "Bungee jumping without a seat belt...but it''s a fun that ordinary people can''t enjoy!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Shokuhou let out a slightly muffled sound, and the red glow that rose on her face because her chest was completely covered by a strange palm quickly subsided as she deliberately changed her mental state, and then she tried to slow down her breathing and made a cold voice.

    "Who are you? What do you want?"

    The girl must move her chest up and down during her breathing. Although she intentionally controlled this range, my palms were still immersed in the soft and wonderful touch, which was a refreshing enjoyment.

    "My wish... Didn''t I say it from the beginning?"

    Shokuhou was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied: "Ah, okay, okay, I promise you the head office for chatting up, right?"

    "Oh? What a tone without any sincerity!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly, and squeezed her auricle through the girl''s hair, causing her to tremble again.

    "you¡­¡­!"

    "Don''t move around, otherwise if I fall down again and I don''t have time to save you..."

    Shokuhou struggled, but was immediately frightened by my words and stopped moving.

    "You, you are not from Academy City..."

    The girl resisted the stimulation from her chest and ears, the heat from being pressed against her back by a man, of course, and the shame and uncomfortable feeling in her **** and between her legs.

    "Furthermore, you also have the ability that cannot be explained by the theories I know. Even so, in this Academy City, you can''t do whatever you want. Please think twice before you act."

    "Ah, it''s exactly as you said... However, this is only limited to your ''cognition'' after all."

    I put away my sinister smile and replaced it with the indifferent and mysterious aura of a high-ranking expression unique to existences that transcend human beings.

    "Well, believe it or not, in fact, if I really want it, you have absolutely no power to resist, but for me, that would lose the important fun x¨¬ng um, you can also call it sentimental So, this time, I''ll put a stamp on it first, and then whether you treat it as a dream bubble, or keep it in your heart as a shame worthy of revenge, just listen to it."

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1018 Appetizing Soup

    The answer of not playing cards according to the routine made Shokuhou Naki frown slightly, and I took the opportunity to turn her face slightly, and kissed her lips firmly but not rudely.

    Of course, Shokuhou didn''t have enough strength to resist my evil deeds, so she was suddenly attacked and decisively burst out with divine power. It wasn''t a cautious trial before, but it was like changing from a mine sweeper that stopped one step at a time to a sharp cluster artillery. , launched a fierce attack on my spiritual world.

    The mayfly is just shaking the tree...

    If I have a clear positioning of my own power level, at least Aiwass is the existence of the same level as me, and even saying "similar" may not be true, if I really want to kill it with all my heart" It", then it''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s not an impossible task. ,

    So, even if I didn''t specialize in spiritual magic, Shokuhou''s superpower, for me, is at most the level of throwing a stone into a pond and causing ripples.

    At the same time, because Shokuhou gathered together to use her abilities like a god, her body was completely defenseless, and I almost couldn''t help but put her to Fa-rectification on the spot.

    Huh... No, no, it''s really boring to just push Shokuhou* Qi, I should use my best "eternal power" to subtly make her unbearable, and finally take the initiative to give me a hug like this. It''s the best GE I''ve ever imagined!

    Therefore, I forcibly extinguished the rising fire, while entangling Shokuhou''s energy in the world of the gods, I increased the intensity of the kiss attack...

    That''s it, no further action.

    Well... After careful consideration, the "superpower" system of this plane can be said to be "unique".

    Using the "computation amount" in the physical sense as the energy tank to activate superpowers, the powers displayed in this way are very different from the superpowers transformed into "relatively vague" pure divine powers in other planes.

    The best proof of the advantages of the "computational" superpower is that as long as it is within the calculable range, then this superpower can accurately achieve its purpose.

    For example, with Shokuhou''s "power level", it was obvious that I should have won an overwhelming victory. However, I never imagined that when I easily defended her offensive and turned to the stage of counterattack and even counter-invasion, the spirit of the gods would be defeated. The war situation in the world has fallen into a stalemate.

    Huh? Psychological mastery... is still quite remarkable!

    In my heart, my rating for Shokuhou was a little higher, and then I decided to "withdraw" and gave up the plan to invade and infect her spiritual world.

    "Ugh?! Kaha...!"

    The girl who had just returned to her senses found that her head was properly tied out of her mouth, and her face became even more radiant in an instant.

    However, my initial goal has been achieved so far, so I retreated and used the weakened version of the invisibility effect to form a gorgeous visual effect of "the figure gradually disappears into the night sky".

    "Hey, I wish you a good dream tonight, Her Majesty Queen Bee-eater, or rather, my lovely sweetheart *Qi? Which name do you prefer? Hehehe..."

    "..."

    The girl gasped for a few breaths, without wiping her mouth, and without spitting hard. Obviously, she was as sensible as she would not do such demeaning and meaningless self-deception.

    Shokuhou was trembling with anger, the expression on his face changed several times, and finally he settled on the glamorous mode and calmed down, holding his head high and his hands on his hips, the starlight in his eyes stared at the deep night like a sword... The direction I disappeared. .

    "Call me Her Lady Queen! You are a weak soul!"

    Hmm, sure enough Shokuhou*ki isn''t very good at swearing...

    dividing line of space.

    I returned to Gufa Meiwei''s dormitory through the dimensional jump. Although she was "upgraded" because she did not have a strong will to "evolve" very little, her physique finally surpassed that of a human being. Appeared and woke up in a daze.

    "Master, do you have any orders?"

    "Hey... how long will it take for your roommate to come back?"

 Chapter 1139

    "According to the past rules, Bimei should not be back in an hour or two."

    "Huh, that''s it..."

    I took Meiwei''s slender and shadowy sedan body into my arms, and used this comfortable touch to activate my thoughts.

    "Sure enough, let''s do it again, don''t worry, this time I will be very gentle, after all, I have to make sure that you have enough energy left to help you later, hehehe..."

    The dividing line of time.

    The plan has been decided, and it is impossible for me to take any proper method.

    First, arrange various enchantments, auras, and use the spells you can get to trigger them.

    Second, I go invisible.

    After these two steps are completed, you are ready.

    Well, for me, it''s just a sideshow before all kinds of dinners.

    Before the lights in the dormitory went out, Liu Bingbimei really came back in time.

    The shawl hair is brown and gray, and the clothes are simple yet green. Although she is just an ordinary beautiful girl, she is a few percentage points worse than Gufa Meiwei, but I will not change the plan that I have decided, let alone before. As I said, NTR other people''s games can bring a considerable degree of spiritual joy!

    "I am back!"

    "Yahahahah, really, it''s so ''on time'' again!"

    "Hehe, Meiwei, go to sleep first, I''ll take a bath."

    "Hey, I won''t wait for you!"

    After such a normal conversation...

    When classmate Liu forced to sit by his bed wrapped in a bath towel, the next process was simple.

    Since the time to turn off the lights has come, the only light source in the room is the table lamp and the bedside lamp. I activated all the magic effects in this dim yellow and ambiguous light and shadow.

    All the spell targets were focused on Liu Pu''s body.

    "Um... huh?!"

    Undoubtedly, Liu Bing made a surprised silence, which caused Mei Wei to be "awakened", so he must have run over to pay attention to the situation of his roommate and friend.

    As a matter of course, under the circumstance that I was mercilessly urging the mana, Liu Pu was absolutely unable to bear the intense hope that bred deep within his body.

    Besides, "there is no man" in the house, Liu Bing can also be more open.

    As I expected, Liu Bitui said that he was not feeling well, and Meiwei took the opportunity to use "Have you caught a cold and have a fever?"

    When the y¨´ fire is high, it is true that you will sweat, not to mention that it is the result of my magic, so Liu Bing, whose head is dizzy and thinking is slow, is unlikely to doubt the "girlfriend" to wipe his sweat. ...Or what''s wrong with wiping the body, and at this moment, I can''t think of anything abnormal.

    Therefore, a woman who has been fully developed is very scary!

    Because they really understand in detail the sensitivities or weaknesses of being a woman.

    Therefore, even though it looked like he was just wiping away sweat, Liu Pu was stunned by Meiwei''s provocation, and his limbs and bones seemed to be about to burst into flames.

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1019

    "Meiwei...?"

    "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"

    As if to test whether the other party''s body temperature dropped, Gufa Meiwei pressed his forehead to Liu Bingbimei again.

    This time, Mei Wei "accidentally" slipped his feet, so even though he put his hands on the bed in time, his lips were still pressed together with Liu Ji''s.

    "...!",

    According to my plan, ignoring the consternation of my friend, Mei Wei started to act formally.

    "Mei...wei? No...!"

    Although she resisted at the beginning, Liu Pu has no strength to resist now, let alone her body is in the middle, and there is no fishing net to really resist.

    As a matter of course, a lily drama was staged.

    However, Lily alone will definitely not be able to remove the influence of my spell. What Liu desperately needs is Zi Run from the male type.

    Well, as a "game" that I directed and acted, I am also happy to follow the established "script".

    Therefore, following Meiwei''s words "Then give it to you!", who was pressing on Liu Yu, she turned off all the light sources.

    Finally it was my turn.

    The mood of love will affect people''s subconscious in the first place, and even make the body easily excited under the action of chemicals secreted by the brain. Coupled with the previous drama from shallow to deep, Liu Pu''s j¨«ng vigilance and self-protection consciousness are all slippery. Entering the lowest point, on the contrary, the physical expectation of the type has risen to the highest point.

    That''s it, at this moment, Liu Bingbimei was bombarded with mangoes by me, and the emotion of remorse and pleasure intertwined in the moment, it can be called the best... small snacks!

    "Actinium, actinium... huh~ clams~...!"

    The hoarse sound of fear was like the sound of a wild duck being strangled by the neck, and immediately turned into a continuous sweet and tender cry.

    Huh? It''s funny...is it still Chu Neodymium?

    Well, let me be a little gentler.

    In the darkness, diffuse the fragrance of indulging in the abyss of depravity...

    The dividing line of space-time.

    July 20th, the first day of the official start of the summer vacation for middle school students in this plane.

    It is also the point in time when the original storyline really begins.

    Again... Misaka Mikoto and her entourage followed the "track of fate" and unknowingly encountered the real body of "The Stripper of Urban Legends", who were also the creators of the double events of "Massic Opening" and "Fantasy Master". The r¨¬ son of the wood mountain ch¨±n.

    According to the image sent back by the wizard''s eye, I fully realized what the so-called "remembered beauty" is.

    Well, how do you say it? Mushan ch¨±nsheng''s face and legs are very good, and the figure shown after **** in front of Mikoto and others can be regarded as "excellent", although the excitement caused by past "events" makes her look She always looks sluggish, but after the "realization", it does not generally destroy her beauty as much as in the animation.

    Well... Although the under eyelashes are too thick and the dark circles that already exist are worsened, it is indeed a sighing disadvantage.

    By the way, in order to avoid the scene where Kamijou Touma, the male protagonist of the original novel, bumped into Kiyama''s ch¨±nsheng undressing, I, who had already finished training Liu Yubimei, naturally stood in front of Touma before I saw Touma was about to turn the corner.

    Although Touma has a "fantasy killer" that defies the sky, as long as there is no direct contact, there is no problem, so if I use illusions to make myself look like an ordinary passerby, there is no problem.

 Chapter 1140

    Of course, for the sake of the plot, I didn''t come to kill him, but...

    "Congratulations! You are the 12,345th person who passes by this store. As long as you stay in the store for more than five minutes, you can get rich gifts!"

    What I showed Touma was a big bag of food including snacks, bread, instant bento, etc...

    "This¡­¡­"

    Although Touma is a good person, food is what he needs urgently. Even if the current situation is a little suspicious, he can''t care about that much, not to mention that the central area of ??the Academy City in broad daylight should still be very safe for the current Touma , but did not come into contact with so many "exciting" events later!

    "Just to confirm, is it alright to just stay in the store?"

    "Of course, in fact, as long as you go in, I''ll give you the gift first."

    Saying that, I handed the bag forward.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    When Ma struggled a little bit, but to obtain such a small advantage that would not harm others and benefit himself, how could he not be able to live with his conscience?

    "ok, I get it."

    Believing in doubt, Touma took the bag full of food.

    Huh... At least, Index won''t have to eat expired (or almost expired?) bread later.

    As for whether Touma will inadvertently discover that the store I just pointed to has no activities at all or is not a food store at all...

    Oh, by that time, my goal has already been achieved.

    Speaking of which, I always feel that there is something wrong with this Kamijou Touma...

    Huh, delusional?

    The dividing line of space-time.

    On the one hand, I followed Kanzaki Kaori to "hunt down" Index, and on the other hand, after I led Kamijou Touma to the "wrong path", I went to the Disciplinary Committee with the cooperation of Gufa Meiwei. "Branch 177" has improved the friendship of the girls.

    Since Misaka Mikoto, Saten Leiko, and I are not members of the discipline, the main thing is that Kuroko Shirai does not want "sister-sister" to always be involved in various incidents, so she strictly obtained the consent of Gufa Meiwei. Afterwards, they euphemistically "driven" the three of us out.

    "Yahahahie, what''s the matter with me and Meiwei being ''separated''?"

    As I walked out of the building''s entrance, I pretended to be helpless with a wry smile, then turned my head in the opposite direction that Mikoto was facing.

    "I really can''t help it, the Discipline Committee is quite hard work, and I have to take care of everything... Then, Misaka-san and Saten-san, I''ll go first!"

    "Ah, bye."

    Mikoto waved her hand very cheerfully, but Saten tensed up, and then slapped haha.

    "Eh... I''m going in this direction too, I can''t say ''goodbye'' yet, Mr. Hasegawa."

    Humph, my plan has succeeded again.

    No matter how Satian Leiko has a good impression on me, she will never take the initiative to attack when she knows that I am Gufa Meiwei''s boyfriend. The reason for her actions can only be...

    I passed it on to Meiwei in advance, and then Meiwei himself begged her with other words!

    Saten-kun, do me a favor, please? It''s not that I doubt Shogo, just this afternoon, help me monitor him, please, please...

    Even Meiwei is very good at being cute without losing face!

    So, the kind-hearted Saten Leiko was really caught.

    "Well?"

    Mikoto, who usually doesn''t think too much, just tilted her head slightly, and without doubting him, she nodded slightly to Saten and me again, turned around and left.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: In short, the recent update is definitely not stable...

    Chapter 1020 Ask for advice

    "Are you on the way? Then let''s go for a walk together."

    I secretly laughed inwardly, with a calm expression on my face, I stepped forward first.

    "Ah, wait for me...!"

    Zuo Tian Leizi trotted a few steps to catch up with me, but for a while he couldn''t think of what to say next in embarrassment.

    Well, she is such a girl, and it is too easy to induce after doing many things first.

    ,

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Well, let me speak first.

    "Actually, I have nothing to do this afternoon, how about you?"

    "Eh? Uh, I don''t seem to have anything to do, huh..."

    Saten smiled, apparently finding no topic to continue.

    However, even though I was a loner a long time ago who was about the same as "Hikiya Hachiman (Note 1, at least I finally learned "correct interpersonal communication methods" through repeated travels, so the follow-up conversation Sure enough, leave it to me to lead!

    "Let''s go over there and sit for a while, it just so happens that I also learn about Meiwei''s work style from you!"

    Saying that, I grabbed Saten''s little hand and walked toward the open-air tea restaurant on the street with a quick walk.

    "what¡­¡­"

    The girl''s pretty face blushed slightly, and I was taken to the target location after hesitation. I let go of her hand when I was still considering whether to break free.

    dividing line of space.

    In the 177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee, my wizard eyes are still open, so the information here still enters my mind without any leakage.

    Of course, there will be no progress today. As long as the key entry point cannot be found, the secrets of "chaotic opening" and "fantasy master" will not be revealed.

    "Senior Gufa..."

    While resting for a while to adjust his thoughts, Shirai Kuroko glanced at Chuch¨±n and Shiri seemed to be staring intently at the computer, so no matter how he looked at it, he approached Gufa Meiwei beside Gufa Meiwei, and also sneakily lowered him. sound.

    "Can I ask you some more personal questions?"

    "Eh? Why did you suddenly use honorifics?"

 Chapter 1141

    This unexpected development made Mei Wei stunned. Without my explicit instructions, she had no choice but to follow her normal behavior and try to respond.

    "Well...you can ask, and of course I can choose to refuse to answer!"

    "Uh!"

    Bai Jing was embarrassed by Mei Wei''s cuteness, but while watching Chu Chun''s movements, he got closer to her, almost to the point of whispering to each other.

    "Actually it''s nothing, I''m just more interested in ''that thing''."

    "That thing?"

    "It''s the progress between Gufa-senpai and Mr. Hasegawa... Can you talk about it?"

    "Well, I want to know too!"

    Chu ch¨±n''s voice suddenly rose from the side, and the girl from Lolita looked at Meiwei with bright eyes, her face full of excitement and anticipation.

    "When did you ch¨±n..."

    Bai Jing had a black line, but since that was the case, she also gave up her previous plan, and instead "cooperated" with Chu ch¨±n, putting on an expression full of curiosity.

    "Progress..."

    Meiwei blinked, but no one noticed the undercurrent that flashed through it. She smiled and raised the corner of her mouth.

    "I can tell you, but don''t talk nonsense everywhere!"

    "certainly!"

    Upon receiving the resounding unanimous response from Shirai and Chuch¨±n, Meiwei showed a happy expression, but the two middle school girls who lacked relevant experience ignored the abnormality that the other side had no shyness at all.

    "Well... it''s already home plate!"

    "Oh... eh eh!"

    At the beginning of the ch¨±n, I didn''t wake up for a while, and after three seconds, the brain processed this information and immediately made a chaotic scream.

    In contrast, Shirai''s ability to accept is much stronger, and she looks like a matter of course, but her performance is more exaggerated than Chu ch¨±n.

    "Really, really?! Is it painful? Can you tell me the details?!"

    Seeing that Bai Jing was breathing heavily, his face was red, and his eyes were wide open, as if his saliva was about to flow down, Mei Wei couldn''t help but feel a little bit of doubt.

    According to the information I gave her to remember in order to make the plan go smoothly, Kuroko Shirai is undoubtedly a lily girl, so...

    Well, who has ruled that lily girls can''t be interested in heterosexual sex?

    "That... Shirai-san?"

    Meiwei looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry, and put her hands against Shirai who was about to pounce.

    "Please calm down first..."

    "Ah, ahem, sorry, I lost my temper."

    Bai Jing took a deep breath and calmed down.

    Taking this opportunity, Meiwei made another ball.

    "Hey... everyone is a girl, it doesn''t matter if I tell you a little bit as an actual case, anyway, you will have to do it sooner or later. Speaking of which, please don''t be angry, Shirai-san, if I''m not mistaken, you should Don''t you like boys? Why are you asking me about those things?"

    "Of course! Kuroko''s love for her elder sister will never be shaken!"

    Shirai Tsukuru was arrogant, and then softened a little with his hands on his hips.

    "Eh... In short, as long as it is relevant experience, you can learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses. So please, Senior Gufa, please tell me how to be most comfortable when I actually do it!"

    "Is that so..."

    Mei Wei squinted at the ceiling, pretending to be helpless, and received my positioning message in her heart, and immediately prepared to "start the class".

    "Chuchun classmate...do you want to hear it too?"

    "Ah, this...that...please, please pretend that I don''t exist!"

    "¡­Understood."

    dividing line of space.

    "So, in fact, you have already obtained the so-called ''Imagination Master''?"

    After reading with Meiwei, I looked up at Saten, who was gradually being led by me to talk about topics and clich¨¦s, and almost reported his measurements in one go.

    Naturally, even if she doesn''t report to me, I still know the 79, 58, and 80 set in the original book. Although the data is not great, the actual look and feel is not bad.

    "Well...but I don''t dare to use it."

    Saten was stirring the fruit tea in front of him with a straw, his eyes wandering from the edge of the table.

    "A wise judgment."

    My eyes flashed, and taking advantage of the girl''s increasing trust in me, I led the topic into the trap I had planned for a long time.

    "what?"

    Saten obviously couldn''t react.

    "I mean, it''s the right choice that you don''t have to ''fantasy master''."

    "¡­why?"

    "Have you forgotten my ''ability''?"

    "what¡­"

    "That''s right, although I can''t foresee too precise people, things, and things, I''m still quite sure about how to choose to get better results!"

    "yes?"

    Zuo Tian suddenly lowered his face in a slightly depressed mood.

    "Sure enough, ''Imagination Master'' or something, it''s all a lie..."

    "Imagination Master is not a lie, I mean you will get bad results after using it."

    A wicked smile flashed across my face.

    "You don''t have to be too frustrated. Although the fantasy hand can''t be used, I really have a way to improve your level here."

 Chapter 1142

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: The male lead of "My Qingch¨±n Love Story Really Has Problems".

    PS: My generation agrees with Hachiman''s various views on interpersonal communication, it''s really annoying and tiring.

    Chapter 1021 Dating Game

    "Uh... what did you say?!"

    Saten Leiko''s eyes widened.

    "I know you don''t believe it, so we can test it on the spot."

    Having said that, I took out a crystal bottle the size of an eyedrops bottle that I had been stocking recently from the actual storage space in my pocket and put it on the table zh¨­ngy¨¡ng.

    Of course, the bottle contains... you know.

    "How do you think the seven LEVEL5s of Academy City came from? Drug injection, electric shock therapy, etc., and so on. It''s not unbelievable that there are related oral drugs, right?",

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Now that the opportunity is in front of you, what if you give it a try? Are you afraid of one more failure?"

    I didn''t say stupid things like "how can I hurt you in broad daylight", let alone the fact that I am Gufa Meiwei''s boyfriend, because the girl in front of me is not an idiot, she understands all those things, so Superfluousness will only add to doubts.

    "No! I''ll try!"

    Zuo Tian''s eyes narrowed, he grabbed the crystal bottle, unscrewed the bottle cap, and swallowed the r¨³ white liquid in it.

    "...Delicious."

    The girl blinked, and immediately let out such a sigh without a doubt.

    I smiled and drank my fruit tea.

    "It''s slow to take effect orally... Well, it''s only about half an hour, then you will be able to use your super powers. Now, let''s continue dating!"

    "Eh? Date?!"

    "Hahaha... That''s not of course, young men and women go shopping together one-on-one, what''s not a date?"

    I exaggeratedly gave Saten a narrow look.

    "Then, that kind of thing..."

    The unexpected development made Saten speechless for a while, unable to think of how to answer.

    "Hmph, it''s just a joke, is it serious? It''s really cute!"

    I complimented the girl without any hesitation, and then changed the subject again.

    "I know, it was Meiwei who told you to follow me, right?"

    "Uh?!"

    "Oh? Your expression shows that I guessed correctly?"

    "...Ugh, Mr. Hasegawa is bullying people!"

    There was really no way, and Saten had to resort to a cute stunt that was rarely used.

    I kept smiling and said, "That''s why I say ''date''!"

    "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?"

    Saten had no choice but to lie without changing his face, so he had to acquiesce to my rhetoric.

    "Isn''t it stupid to waste the afternoons of rest days with your nerves tense? So why don''t you just "calculate the plan" and play the "dating game" with me?"

    "what¡­¡­?"

    "Don''t understand yet? Well, I''ll explain a little more."

    As I spoke, I approached the past. Although I didn''t directly touch the opponent''s body, Saten, who had no "power", was determined not to be able to resist my gentle gaze when he deliberately adjusted his energy to enhance his charm.

    "That is to say, it''s only for this afternoon, we''re dating together as lovers! Beautiful girls will always fall in love in the future. Let''s cultivate a little experience now, so that we won''t panic in the future, right?"

    "Eh? Pretty girl or something, that..."

    "Okay, don''t hesitate in the face of happy things, or do you hate dating me?"

    "It''s not like that, but..."

    "It''s okay to quit at any time if you feel unhappy in the middle! I won''t force you to do anything."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Sarah, let''s get started!"

    dividing line of space.

    Boys'' dormitory... Of course, I''m obviously referring to the student dormitory of "a certain high school" where Kamijou Touma was.

    It is a square building with doors neatly lined up along the aisle on the walls and looks like a typical suite-style apartment.

    The entrance and the balcony on the other side are on the side when viewed from the direction of the road, that is, the gap between the dormitory and the dormitory is about two meters wide, so even Index can do it from the side. Skip here to "Invasion" over there.

    Tsk, what a mistake, I don''t know which Touma''s room is, how can I shoot Index down on the "correct balcony railing" right now? Touma should have installed a nano-satellite wizard''s eye long ago... um, no, as long as he accidentally waved his right hand, the wizard''s eye composed of magic power will definitely dissipate.

    Fortunately, things like "destiny" are usually very convenient.

    So Index, probably because of hunger, "naturally" failed to jump over the gap between the dormitories and hung on the balcony railing on the seventh floor of the opposite dormitory.

    Well... Because the monastic uniform on Index is a "mobile church" with excellent defense, the mere gravitational impact like jumping off a building can''t hurt her at all.

    In a few minutes, the boy with the hedgehog hair came out of the room holding the quilt...

    "Try not to involve unrelated people, and wait until she acts alone."

    Kanzaki, who was beside him, didn''t know if he was talking to me or talking to himself. He stopped monitoring and turned to leave.

    "Yahahahah..."

    I shrugged nonchalantly and followed Kanzaki off the roof of the dormitory opposite Touma.

    Well, as expected of Kanzaki Kaori, even just the back is full of temptation cough, that is why I have this idea, among the aborigines of this plane, basically only the unruly guy like Tsuchimikado Yuan Chun. There will be no scruples about "saints".

    dividing line of space.

 Chapter 1143

    Zuotian Leiko must have been quite restrained at the beginning, but as an ordinary middle school student, plus her x¨¬ng style is a relatively hearty type, so it didn''t take long before she was immersed in the joy of playing around. middle.

    Even, from the beginning, I deliberately kept my physical distance and only guided me by greeting and waving, but later she took my hand and ran around.

    Video game halls, mugshots, jewelry stores... I don''t know why I''m in a good mood to play with her.

    Of course, although "everyone has a love for beauty", Saten is not a **** who loses his soul when he sees a handsome guy. Therefore, the first "hero" who has caused this situation is undoubtedly my "eternal" power".

    There is no need to use the "lover''s eye" or other magical skills, just a little bit of stimulation to make the girl''s heart beat faster and blood circulation to speed up, so that she can "misunderstand" and temporarily fall in love.

    Under the extremely happy atmosphere, Zuo Tian didn''t remember the "medicine" I gave her until her head turned to the west.

    "Ah, speaking of which, my ability..."

    furo...

    An obvious cyclone took shape under the girl''s hands.

    "This is the Aerohand."

    I explained it in a timely manner, although Saten himself, as a student of Academy City, should also be able to distinguish his own abilities.

    "If that''s all you can do, then it should just be LEVEL1..."

    I deliberately spoke slowly, but Saten turned his face straight as I wished, and threw his hands forward.

    Whoops!

    During the gust of wind, passers-by and women covered their skirts and screamed continuously...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, I obviously have no love for the Misaka series, but when I watch Super Cannon S today... Well, it seems that I need to think about it.

    Chapter 1022 The difference between Kamijou Touma...?

    Looking at Saten Leiko''s "masterpiece", I can''t help but feel that her ability is more accurately called "erohand".

    "Ah la la..."

    Saten was also quite surprised at the consequences he had caused - in addition to being surprised, he was extremely excited.

    "Well, it should exceed level 2, but I don''t know if it has reached level 3. If you can measure it specifically..."

    I pretended to talk to myself, then suddenly grabbed Saten''s little hand and quickly left the place.

    "Anyway, use your abilities casually and be careful to attract the attention of the Disciplinary Committee! You don''t want to be caught by Shirai and Uiharu, right?"

    "My ability."

    Saten was completely absorbed in ecstasy and did not respond to my half-joking remarks.

    Well, that''s what I want.

    Losing is not scary, what is scary is getting it once and then losing it again, and what is even scarier is that what is lost is more valuable than originally imagined.

    That''s right, "upgrades" or "treatments" obtained by oral administration are always time-sensitive, and only "injection" is the best way to be permanent and constant.

    Sigh, I''m waiting for you to reach out to the treasure that is close at hand, and then lose it - Saten Leiko-chan.

    It''s just that you can only get that precious treasure in exchange for the treasure you have.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Again, alleys are everywhere.

    All in all, Kanzaki and I blocked Index, who was continuing the "single escape" after leaving Touma, from both directions.

    Now, all I have to do is sit and wait for the little nun to splatter five steps.

    Well... To be honest, Index''s appearance is indeed quite cute, and her long silver hair that is slightly gray-blue is also very beautiful, but I just can''t be attracted to her.

    Besides, as part of my "plan", Index had to be taken as a maid by Kamijou...

    "¡ª!"

    Before I could think about it, Kanzaki took action.

    Chong-clang...!

    After the shining cold light passed, Index was not hurt at all.

    ¡­¡­Eh?

    Am I being blindsided?

    Kanzaki naturally had a normal face, but, but...

    How is this going? Didn''t Kamijou Touma touch Index''s "moving church" with his "phantom killer"?

    Does this mean that Kamijou Touma didn''t see Index''s body?

    Wait, there''s more to it than that - thinking about it carefully, there was no power outage in any area of ??Academy City last night, which obviously means that Misaka Mikoto didn''t go all out to "chasing" Kamijou Touma.

    Gee, with so many changes, I''m afraid I''ll have to change my original plan.

    Oops, the trouble is still to come¡ªif Index isn''t hurt, how am I going to sell my favor to Kanzaki Kaori?

    Although I thought about these ulterior motives, I didn''t feel embarrassed for too long.

    "Let''s stop here, Kanzaki¡ªand Index too."

    The barrier or barrier that I unfolded at random, blocked Index''s path.

    The "Mobile Church"''s protection is indeed quite strong. If I''m a little serious, I can''t break it. However, the "Mobile Church" is only a prop after all, although it can react and absorb physical and magical attacks, but What if it wasn''t an "attack"? As long as a magical protective wall like a buffer airbag is installed, Index can be easily trapped.

    "Now, please listen to me carefully."

    goo...

    There was a murmur that was very incompatible with the current atmosphere.

    "I''m hungry."

    Index''s green eyes were so clear that she stared at me confidently.

    "Even if it''s an enemy, it won''t torture the prisoner, right?"

    "..."

 Chapter 1144

    My only thought at the moment was: What happened to that guy Kamijou Touma?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the meal¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Inside the box of a high-end restaurant...

    Simply put... I sold Laura.

    But there is no way, sooner or later Index''s "collar technique" will be "clear to the world", and Laura being scolded by Kanzaki is obviously a given - anyway, the saint girl can''t say how serious it is The foul language, at least like this...

    "That guy¡ª!"

    That''s all.

    click...

    Well, although the chopsticks in his hand were broken in a single grasp.

    "The truth of what you said... I really can''t be sure."

    Index''s eating appearance was really the worst...worst among the beautiful girls I''ve ever seen, but when she swallowed her mouth full of food, her expression immediately returned to the sanctity and rigor that really belonged to a nun.

    "It''s a very simple thing to prove!"

    Since it was sold, I simply sold it completely.

    "Anyway, I have decided to complete the confidential task assigned to me by the Supreme Bishop, so it is also appropriate for her to conduct a ''final confirmation''?"

    Having said that, I took out the super-tech mobile phone that Academy City released, switched to 3D video mode, and dialed Laura''s number.

    By the way, although Laura is one of the leaders on the magic side, she really likes the super-tech products of Academy City, so she also has such a mobile phone, so I can prove it so easily.

    "Yah~ why did my dear suddenly call me~? Did you miss me~? I hate it~ People will say shyly~..."

    The 3D image was magically projected into the air, and the girl with bright blond hair couldn''t wait to use her cute tricks.

    I Kanzaki Index: "..."

    "Ah? Kanzaki, and... Index?"

    Laura showed a rare embarrassed look - just for a moment, and quickly adjusted to her work expression.

    However, I spoke before she got confused.

    "Well, this is the Supreme Bishop of the English Puritan Church. Although you have no memory of being with her, you can''t forget who your boss is, right?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Index bowed her head in embarrassment.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember."

    In an instant, Laura''s expression fluctuated by half a millimeter.

    "So, does Mr. Jin have anything important to report to me?"

    "Are you going to continue to play stupid now?!"

    Kanzaki jumped up and roared at the 3D image that appeared on the phone with an angry face.

    "Well, although I can understand it, I''m still very upset, you bastard¡ª!"

    "Kanzaki, please wait, anyway, after returning to the UK, you will have time to vent your dissatisfaction with her, don''t you?"

    I raised my hand to signal Kanzaki that "the overall situation is the most important", but in fact she was just in a hurry, and immediately sat back in the chair - the Amakusa-style ex-pope is not a foolish woman who is messing around.

    "Anyway, I''ve had all the showdowns, Supreme Bishop, what do you say, let Index believe that we are actually her companions."

    "That''s it, I understand."

    Laura apparently didn''t care about Kanzaki''s rudeness, and immediately turned to Index.

    "Because you agreed to do this at the time, I won''t say ''sorry'' to you, that would be an insult to your determination - but it''s okay now! As long as Kim can complete ''that mission'', you There is no need to repeat the painful cycle of reincarnation..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I heard that "Working Demon King" is very fun?

    Chapter 1023 Collars and Shackles

    Laura Stewart is worthy of being the leader of the Anglican Church, and her eloquence is superb. Of course, supplemented by the photos she has been collecting related to Index, Index quickly changed from skepticism to skepticism. To basically believe what we said.

    "Speaking of which, didn''t Kanzaki bring along? Photos or something..."

    I asked a question casually, and Kanzaki Kaori responded indifferently.

    "In order to avoid hesitation and distraction, I did not carry anything related to this child with me.",

    Never show emotions easily, this is Kanzaki''s approach in order not to cause trouble to others, but also in order to maintain a normal heart.

    "Now, in order to complete my mission, I''ll leave Index first, Kanzaki is waiting at the hotel where we are staying."

    "why?"

    Unsurprisingly, Kanzaki had doubts about my words.

    "Although I''m not a magician whose strength is researching spells, I shouldn''t hinder you from removing Index''s ''collar'', right? Is there any reason why you must ask me to avoid it?"

    "Kanzaki, you don''t understand at all..."

    I sneered, shook my head helplessly, and pointed the 3D image of my phone at her.

    "There''s nothing you can do, Supreme Bishop, why don''t you explain it to this naive former Pope!"

    "No way, this is Kanzaki Kaori..."

    Laura in the video also shook her head helplessly, and then her face turned straight, and the ruthless temperament of a high-ranking person who was decisive in killing suddenly took shape, and even just the video could make people feel the chill.

    "It is true that the visible ''collar'' can be removed, but relatively, it must be replaced with an invisible ''shackle''. Originally, with the existing magic technology, even the Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church could not produce magic that could not be unilaterally torn apart. A contract, but Mr. Jin is able to do Kanzaki, in words that you can understand, that is, he has the ultimate technique called ''eternal contract'', which is a kind of magic that cannot be broken even with the power of an angel. The contract... so, can you understand it?"

    "I see."

    Kanzaki looked extremely serious, but her thoughts were still clear, and she firmly grasped the most crucial issue.

    "But the more powerful the spell, the more complicated it must be. I don''t have the ability to ''complete memory'', so why aren''t I allowed to watch?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Laura rolled her eyes and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 1145

    "About this, Jin, it''s up to you to explain it yourself. I still have official business to deal with, so I''ll hang up first! Ah, don''t call again today, I''ll turn off the phone, hum."

    Kaz...

    The image disappeared.

    huh? Does Laura seem a little sullen? Well, not long after I enjoyed the "moisturizing of love", I immediately saw each other across the sea, even a woman like her with a clear mind and a deep scheming, she would still be a little upset...probably.

    However, now is not the time to think about that.

    Because, right now, I am under the sharp gaze of Kanzaki.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I can''t help frowning and grinning, Laura, I''ll take care of you when I get back.

    Sa... let''s see my inspiration suddenly appear to take advantage of the situation!

    "Okay, okay, you will know anyway, I tell you that is Index, listen up, the ''key'' to unlock your ''collar'' was given to me by the Supreme Bishop at the beginning, but, As a new ''shackle'', it can also be called the price... you have to give me the body of Chu Neody."

    Chong...!

    Like a clear spring flowing, seven days and seven knives were exactly placed on my shoulders.

    "Please tell me, you were joking just now."

    "Hmph... are you really okay with this?"

    I ignored the cold blade on my neck and looked back at Kanzaki''s stern eyes without any emotion. My deep-sea pupils were completely unshaken by her fierce aura.

    "The collar... or the shackles are a necessary condition, otherwise the ''**directory'' will have no human rights. I don''t need to tell you about this kind of thing? Or, are you going to rush back to London to fight the Supreme Bishop one-on-one? By the way, I bet you will lose, okay, don''t look so ugly, let''s hear what the parties think?"

    Zheng... da!

    In the blink of an eye, the overly long sword was retracted into the equally long scabbard.

    Kanzaki silently turned his gaze to Index.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Index made an effort to ponder, and finally choked out such a sentence.

    "Since the Supreme Bishop thinks it is feasible, then I have no reason to object!"

    "But¡­¡­!"

    Kanzaki wanted to say something, but I interrupted her lightly.

    "No but, Index''s attitude is very clear, this is the best ending, isn''t it?"

    Having said that, I stood up and stretched out my hand to Index.

    "Um..."

    Kanzaki blushed suddenly, but he didn''t know if it was because of anger.

    "You, you pervert! Are you really going to do this kind of thing with such a child?!"

    "Ah..."

    I exaggeratedly sighed.

    "Do you think I''d like it? But this is the best choice. Hello and everyone. Isn''t that great? Index, don''t you think?"

    "Eh? Hmm... Miss Kanzaki, please don''t worry about me, I heard that time will pass quickly if you count the spots on the ceiling, and since this is the meaning of the highest bishop, then I certainly don''t I would lose my status as a nun because of this, and I think...that''s fine."

    "not good at all!"

    Kanzaki''s eyes were rounded like those of a middle-aged patient, and his body trembled slightly due to his eagerness and spiritual torment.

    "This way...you can''t be happy like this!"

    "ridiculous!"

    I immediately seized the opportunity to retort.

    "Do you mean that Index, who maintains the status quo, is happier?"

    "no!"

    "Kanzaki, have you ever heard the phrase ''you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw''?"

    I turned to look at Kanzaki with my eyes*, and it seemed like a phantom when I got along well with her in the past.

    "Or do you just want to be self-satisfied through perfect salvation?"

    Such behavior can''t be regarded as complete acting, but there is also a little bit of deliberateness. It is just right to insist on your own position on the issue of principle. Kanzaki doesn''t like men who are swaying and have no opinion.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Kanzaki seemed really angry.

    "Well, sorry...everyone''s situation is different, I may have said it too lightly, and I''m deeply sorry for that."

    I bowed slightly and made a "please get out of the way" gesture.

    "If I remember correctly, there should be about three days before the ''deadline'', but as the saying goes, ''there are many dreams in the night'', I think it is better to solve the problem quickly, and the three of us can go back to London to drink black tea together. "

    "..."

    Kanzaki was silent, with a slight sweat oozing out of his forehead, and moved sideways with difficulty.

    "Relax, it''s not your fault."

    When I missed Kanzaki, I stopped.

    "This world is a collection of mistakes."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Cui Xing is finally interesting...

    Chapter 1024 A Linking Media

    Index took advantage of my verbal confrontation with Kanzaki Kaori to sweep away the last food scraps and quickly followed me, but...

    Snapped!

    Kanzaki''s slender weeds gripped my wrist like iron tongs.

 Chapter 1146

    "Is there really no...other way?"

    Huh... Yalie Yalie, the big stone in my heart finally fell in response.

    Huh huh huh huh huh...!

    This was a "gambling", and what I was betting on was Kanzaki Kaori''s reaction!

    The hidden meaning represented by Kanzaki''s magical name "salvere000 (Latin: salvation is "helping those who cannot be saved". To put it bluntly, her character is like a "Virgin". , everyone wants to help each other - even if it is not so exaggerated, it is almost the same feeling.

    However, Kanzaki is not naturally dumb after all. I think that directly putting forward a "bad plan" from my side is very likely to cause her suspicion and failure. Therefore, the tactic of "please enter the urn" is the most appropriate.

    To put it simply, Kanzaki must make a statement to cut off the way back - she will never go back on her promise!

    "Other methods..."

    I sighed lightly and put on a troubled and thoughtful look.

    "I can''t say it''s not at all, but..."

    Saying that, I glanced at the girl who saw the dawn of hope.

    Needless to say, Kanzaki took my words quite "cooperatively".

    "As long as I can do it without hurting other people, I will do anything!"

    What I want is your words~Hoori-chan~!

    Except for a few specific loli, I basically prefer to hug a hot lady!

    "I really can''t help you... Since you''ve mentioned this, then I''ll provide you with another set of compromise plans."

    After I finished speaking, I removed the soundproof barrier, unfolded the magic circle of Dimensional Leap under my feet, and teleported the three of them to the hotel room where Kanzaki and I were staying¡ªmy room.

    uh, you said checkout? In fact, it ended after ordering. I''m not so bored that I left behind the urban legend of "Big Stomach Ghost Overlord Meal"...

    I waved back to the two girls who were shocked by the first sight of space magic, and I casually leaned on the sofa.

    Well, it seems that there is no space-based spell on this plane, and their surprise is reasonable.

    "My ''eternal contract'' can be ''passed down''..."

    Organizing the sentences, I started to fudge... well, I mean explanation.

    "It''s just that the person who connects the previous and the next is not someone who is capable of being a candidate."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of explanation ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Well, in fact, under Kanzaki''s urging, I only "explained" for less than three minutes, and made the "facts" clear.

    "I see. At least a woman with the power of an angel? I understand."

    After listening to my explanation, Kanzaki blushed for a moment and nodded.

    "I''ll be the link between the previous and the next... the medium, is it alright?"

    Judges, don''t I need to talk more nonsense?

    That''s right, from the beginning, my goal was clear - Kanzaki Kaori.

    At least, in my eyes, her "teardown value" is far greater than Index.

    And with Kanzaki''s character, if she can save the person she desperately wants to help at the expense of herself, then she will definitely do it without hesitation.

    Besides, I didn''t want her life, I just... wanted her body to be used.

    Of course, after using it once, Kanzaki will naturally be bound by the "eternal contract". Even if she is dissatisfied with what I do in the future, I still have time to pollute... I mean to improve her.

    "Wait a minute, I object!"

    Index suddenly spoke up.

    "This is my problem, Miss Kanzaki shouldn''t be for me..."

    "invalid objection."

    I waved my hand and surrounded Index with multiple barriers, so that she could not see or hear the outside world, but others could see the inside of the barrier.

    In addition, the enchantment broadcasts images with a physical hypnotic effect in a loop, and Index, who is eager to prevent Kanzaki''s "sacrifice" behavior, must not close her eyes casually, then...

    Humph, no matter how strong the "Mobile Church"''s defense is, it won''t react to this kind of mental cue-induced sleep method on the physical level.

    Turning my eyes, I looked at Kanzaki again.

    "However, I also think...there is a problem."

    I put on a relaxed and serious expression, as if I was just trying to save this weak girl named "** Catalogue" just like Kanzaki.

    "During the whole process, you must accept everything willingly, and... I said it just now, right? Both parties must feel happy - the eternal contract is not a technique born for pain!"

    "Well...I understand, you don''t have to repeat it again."

    Kanzaki was not disgusted, but slightly embarrassed, his eyebrows clenched, and then he suddenly bowed to me at a right angle of ninety degrees.

    "That... I have no experience here, please bear with me... and advice."

    Woah... the moment of bowing, the plentiful double **** undoubtedly produced strong fluctuations!

    "Pfft, what''s the title of ''under''?"

    I couldn''t help laughing at the girl who couldn''t see her expression because of her movements and her long hair falling down.

    "Are you nervous, Kanzaki?"

    "¡­¡­sorry."

    "Uh, really...why are you saying sorry?"

    I smiled helplessly, shook my head, and glanced at Index, who had fallen asleep in a daze.

    "Well... as expected, it''s better to make the enchantment invisible, otherwise I guess it''s difficult for you to ignore her existence."

    Having said that, I stretched out my hand and turned the multiple barriers that enveloped Index into a pattern that was invisible from the outside, causing it to "disappear" in place.

    Well, this principle is similar to that of a chameleon.

    "..."

    Kanzaki, who raised his upper body, was silent for a few seconds, and seemed to relax a little.

 Chapter 1147

    "How to do?"

    click...

    It was the sound of Kanzaki clenching the scabbard.

    Very good, I was wrong, she didn''t relax at all, her body was just stiff and tense.

    "Hey...that''s not going to work!"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed, taking retreat as advance.

    "Anyway, there are still three days until the deadline, or you should take some time to prepare yourself before..."

    "you are wrong."

    Kanzaki suddenly smiled.

    "Actually, you said it wrongly before - not three days, but seven days... But this kind of number is meaningless, because you also said one sentence right: Night long dreams more."

    The girl took off the super-long samurai sword from her waist, turned around and placed it in the corner of the wall, then walked back and took a deep breath.

    This time, I could see that she really relaxed a little bit.

    "When I promised, I was ready-the next thing is your task."

    Kanzaki maintained an indescribably beautiful smile, and even though she did not use the power of a "sage", the divine aura radiated strongly from her body.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I can finally make a split, ahem...

    Chapter 1025 Kanzaki Kaori (1)

    Of course, Kanzaki Kaori''s face, who had not given up her "girl''s heart", was bound to turn red uncontrollably, but her eyes were so firm and bright that even I could go a step further and admire her belief.

    Well... change, start today¡ª¡ªMy Kanzaki Kaori!

    "My mission...?"

    I stood up from the sofa to try Lai, and I walked around the court dignifiedly before the women''s trial.

    "Then, I''m sorry..."

    Having said that, I put my hands on Kanzaki''s shoulders, and while gazing into her eyes, I solemnly brought my face close to her.

    "and many more!"

    Kanzaki forced his head to the side.

    "Is this... also necessary?"

    "Did I say take it all and enjoy the choke?"

    I kept approaching at a slight speed, and stopped freezing when I touched the girl''s breath.

    "If your ''mental preparation'' is only this level, it''s too late to regret it now."

    Aggressive tactics or something is the most useful for dealing with the Aojiao type.

    Although Kanzaki Kaoribu is a typical arrogant, she also possesses some of these qualities-especially the point of "talking about the steps, but being very honest in the examination of the question"... Hey, it seems like it''s going too far?

    "Extremely sorry."

    Kanzaki''s voice was filled with determination, and she blinked and closed her eyes.

    Although the beautiful eyelashes that are slightly greedy still faithfully reproduce the girl''s nervous mood, her shoulders are not particularly stiff after walking past me, and there is no tendency to escape from the question, which shows that her determination will indeed be frozen again.

    So, I hesitated to speak.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    It is no doubt that Kanzaki is led by Kim.

    As the former female pope of the Amakusa-style cross sect, Kanzaki''s mind has been separated from Lai Dubu and put it into private invitations. In addition, she is a natural "saint", and the power far exceeds that of human beings. Lai''s responsibility is also a kind of shackles that imprison a good person like her - for example, in order to let her "luck", but to make the people in the trial happy or something.

    The beauty of Chun She''s chasing the title was beyond Kanzaki''s expectations. She thought that if there was no "chasing factor", she would have repulsed and disgusted men''s criminals, and she had even been a little worried about it. It is difficult to meet the casting conditions of "Let''s Get Together", but she faithfully obeyed her instinctive desires inside and outside of the trial, and almost made the sage, who had never had any experience with men and women, indulge in her first execution in minutes.

    The hands that gently pulled the girl''s shoulders and threw it on her back have long since taken advantage of the momentum, and as the warm and light taste gradually became Gillette, Jin completely suppressed Kanzaki in terms of "stance", although he still It has reached the level of "holding my sister in my arms and killing it", but at first glance, it almost seems like mixing the other party into his trial question.

    Of course, the thin summer clothes can''t stop the excellent chasing of Kanzaki soaring waves, and Jin Yong''s brother has been chasing the magnificent mixture full of provocation and conversation, and has been restrained. The fire of Yuwang burst and opened in an instant.

    "Kanzaki... I''m going to call you by your name from now on?"

    Jin let go of She Tou, who was about to go numb, and slashed from the corner of her mouth along her cheek all the way to the base of her ear, all in a friendly manner.

    "Fire~weave~!"

    Breathing into Kanzaki''s ears with a provocative breath, she felt a little greedy like a conditioned reflex. There were both Xiu Shi, who was desperately suppressing, and the weird, who was called out by the name of Yi Xing, who was close to her steps. .

    "that¡­¡­"

    In order to get rid of the subtle awkwardness in Takuya''s heart, Kanzaki temporarily ignored the claws of Jin''s words falling on her exposed back, and tried his best to organize his thoughts.

    "How should I sit? Or should I sit on everything?"

    "Hey... Ke Bu can say that!"

    Jin stopped the little frozen work of the girl with his fingertips, and turned to look directly at her shining eyes, and continued to contribute to the great cause of flickering with a change of face.

    "After all, what we''re doing is a mysterious spell, and one of the keys is mutual freezing, rather than unilaterally giving the opposite square, so you also need to make an actual freeze - don''t worry, as long as Just follow my instructions and get rid of the seat."

    While speaking, Jin let go of Kanzaki''s trial question following the aura that flashed in his heart, and even took two steps back.

    "Can you sit down?"

    "certainly."

    Kanzaki answered firmly as always, stepping over Feixia''s cheeks to add a third of her gorgeous color.

    "it is good!"

    Jin''s expression turned solemn on purpose, and he stretched out his arms and made a "please" gesture.

    "Then let''s start with the extension of clothes."

    "¡­¡­I see."

    Kanzaki was stunned for half a second, but immediately reacted to Lai¡ªshe definitely belonged to the person who sat there, not to mention that there was no reason to regret it.

 Chapter 1148

    Then, Jin roared secretly again: "This step of science, ah soul Dan¡ª¡ª!"

    Underneath the t-shirt, there''s something like a bra that gets in the way, but why do I see a step out of the way when Kanzaki is wearing clothes?

    Forget it, anyway, the two-dimensional transformation and the beautiful girls in Lai are all scientific from Lai, such as the pair of excellent snow winds in front of them, more than resisting gravity, they stand proudly like a magnetic levitation.

    Um, bad, bad! In fact, with one hand, he will only increase or hide his brother with a cross arm, and with the other hand, Kanzaki Kaori, who unbuttons his belt and prepares to stretch his jeans, looks so cute!

    Fortunately, Kanzaki didn''t have the bad habit of going through the dreadful habit, but because the frozen work of Lai was too much practice in her imagination, her speed was obviously slowed down by a beat.

    "Okay."

    Jin opened his mouth at the right time to block the girl''s coldness, and then laughed a little bit.

    "Heiseles... um, you have the wrong taste."

    "Please, please be serious."

    Kanzaki suddenly realized that the current situation had actually surpassed her tolerance, and the hot-faced Guju made him realize that his face must be as red as boiled shrimp.

    However, the firm belief still allowed Kanzaki to raise Torai, and his eyes wandered in the wrong direction with Jin.

    There is really no way, since this is the case, then Jin has to cooperate with her and finish the trick.

    "Seriously, you can bring Lei Que Le!"

    Jin smiled and shook his head, and Bu Rong engraved the beauty of the girl''s practice into his mind.

    "Kaori, please keep in mind what I said - at least during the time you take over Lai, you can think wildly, just concentrate on looking for Kuo Le."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Also, your review question is very beautiful, please continue to cover it up."

    "..."

    Kanzaki didn''t respond, and he lowered his brother''s arm obediently after walking, and immediately two dazzling Ru beads came into the man''s eyes. They were like the gems of the Snow Wind Peak that were picked and looked like a sundae. The shadow of the top of the house is a real treat for guests, and it really has the finishing touch for the younger brother of the girl.

    "Fireweave..."

    Jin called Kanzaki''s name again and stretched out his hand, as if to invite her.

    "Go over."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: This... well... in short, that''s it, the writers of the house department are often insufficiency... Escape...

    Chapter 1026 Kanzaki Kaori (Part 2)

    Once he got used to asking Kuang Xia to be watched, Kanzaki Kaori accepted it calmly...

    No, the most crucial factor is that Jin''s control over his facial expressions and eyes has long been perfected, not to mention Kanzaki Xianxia''s mood is always flustered, and it is impossible for Jiujia to distinguish Xia Chi hidden in the gentle mask of the other party. Bad thoughts.

    However, Kanzaki Kaori is not an ordinary magnesium and neodymium after all. After experiencing the initial entanglement, he simply deliberately does not think about such and such things as self-hypnosis, so he can at least sit and watch Laida Dafang. Fang Di stepped within the reach of Jin Touch.

    "Anyway, I''d better say sorry first."

    This is not a pretentious gesture of Jin, and of course it cannot be completely sincere. As the so-called "resilience is complicated", I won''t go into it here.

    "However, one thing is certain, that is - I will never let you regret your decision today."

    As soon as these words came out, Jin stopped talking and started the actual practice.

    Illusion Clothes - Released!

    So Kanzaki closed his eyes reflexively.

    Exactly.

    With a gentle pull, Jin pulled Shao Nei, whose face became more and more flamboyant, into his arms, and kissed her pureness again.

    It''s just that this time, Nan Ren''s Frost Shou no longer rests on the backs of his prey, but uses secret techniques to combine with the power of eternity. The opponent is Shang Banshen, and he takes care of it as a matter of course. That pair of strong magnesium snow wind.

    "I~...!"

    Kanzaki made a nasal sound of a sedan chair, and even she herself was a little surprised and panicked, but Jin knew that this was the doomed ending.

    Even if there is no invitation in the heart, the invitation can be generated through the secondary level of Shenti. If it is replaced by "really cold **** dark direction", those well-trained neodymium ninjas and similar characters will be treated. It is possible to draw chestnuts from the real drama and fake fire, but the magicians "produced" by the churches and magic associations of this plane are probably not even better than ordinary military toughness in "some aspects", let alone asking Dou Chukai to deliberately ignore it. The magnesium and neodymium that are required by the self-declaration are less - such as Kanzaki Kaori.

    The nerve signals generated by several blind dates made Kanzaki explain slightly, not out of disgust trying to escape, but rather than her uncle''s rush to sleep, she was overwhelmed.

    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you have to be invited to be an uncle?

    Every pure and little neodymium thinks so - Lai Zidiyuan''s words don''t need to be said.

    In the summer of intricate thoughts churning, Kanzaki gradually calmed down Xia Lai.

    In the process of getting along these days, Kanzaki has nothing against Jinben, at least thinks that he is a friendly and tough, so even at this moment, she still has some regrets or other inexplicable invitations in her heart, but it is finally No. The real "mental preparation".

    Speaking of Lai, among all the "Saint Tenacity" in this plane, it is estimated that the strength of the youngest Kanzaki Kaori is not top-notch. In the later stage of the original work, I often encounter enemy tena who can easily defeat her, although it does have an age band. Lai''s combat experience and experience matter, but maybe "Magti" is also a number attached to "Sacred Tenacity", so together with the "lucky" attribute, it reduces Kanzaki''s frontal combat effectiveness... It''s not impossible!

    Well, for Jin Lai, this is not a bad thing. Since it is a magnesium and neodymium worth overthrowing, of course, her application should be done to the best of her ability!

    There is no need to say a few words in detail, and the Hungarian''s sigh-free and sighing nature does not need to be repeated. In summer, sweating produces a slight smell, which is extremely wonderful. All in all...

    As expected of throwing away the skill points of "Holy Tenacity", there are more magnesium and less neodymium in the additional attributes!

    For the second time on this plane, Jin mentioned how "magnesium and neodymium beyond toughness" makes toughness unbearable.

    Who was it for the first time? Of course it''s Laura Stewart! Even a magician can''t sit still and stay young forever, right? The Roman Orthodox Pope, who is an old man, is the most typical example.

    "Now, it''s your turn..."

    When the Shenzhan Talisman was made to wear a sedan chair, Jin suddenly stopped the frozen work of guard and buckle, and his eyes swept across the traces left on the end of the wind, and quickly stared at her warmly. eye.

    "Ordinary eternal contracts don''t have to be so troublesome, but what you signed with me is a style that can be ''passed to Xia'', then ''mutual freezing'' is a sure step closer."

    This is nonsense that will never be exposed, and what''s more, the Kanzaki that Shenti seems to be burning can only go to the dark one way.

    "How...how do I sit?"

    "Come to Window Shanglai first, I will teach you carefully."

    Since Kanzaki Gen, who seems to have been driven by the ancient times, can''t move forward, Jin, who has already noticed this, holds her in the window.

    And then... of course, it is to teach Kanzaki how to deduct!

    "It''s already shadowed...?"

 Chapter 1149

    Kanzaki stared at Jin''s Qingtian Yizhu with a blinding expression on his face. A close-up observation and a hasty glance are obviously not the same thing. Shao Neody, who had no experience with Nan Nei before today, only felt that he was slightly frozen in Shou Shang. The Wengeran was like a monster, just smelling that smell, the dryness in the depths of Shenti couldn''t help but violently rage.

    "Number, number Da... It''s both shadows and provocations."

    Kanzaki unconsciously spoke out the inexhaustible thoughts of Yinmi, which fully shows that she no longer has any resistance to what is going on or is about to be done in her mind.

    "Are you ready?"

    Jin swayed the stray hair of Shenzhe, and silently touched Xia''s shoulders and arms.

    "First of all, let''s take care of it lightly; secondly, set Shejian''s back on the road and buckle..."

    "I, my drum..."

    Under the careful guidance of Nan Ren, Shao Neody began to learn skills he had never known before.

    Huh...Because it''s because of Sheng Ren, so even if he frequently wields "Seven Days and Seven Swords", is his slender guard fingers and tender palms without calluses?

    Looking at Shen Xia''s dedicated appearance of Kanzaki, the heart of conquering and driving Zijin suddenly rose.

    how to say? The difficulty of knocking down is the first, the application of the goal is the second, and the degree of willingness to petition is the third!

    Now, Kanzaki Kaori, which originally took a lot of time to get through the normal way, has fallen into Jin''s palm, and will soon be properly captured by Yuele''s Trap. Such a vision of freezing tenacious hearts is really Let Ren couldn''t help but want to laugh three times happily!

    Shao Neody''s right thumb and index finger encircle the gen part of Nanren''s silver mirror, and Button Qiang completely covers it, Suchun only closes the box, leaving no trace of Fengxi, and continues Tutu and Mozang in this way.

    It is inevitable that the heart rate will accelerate. Under the influence of the three factors of smell, frozen work and psychological factors, Kanzaki is getting better and better, or he has almost entered the "role" of the Golden Design number - the self-righteous "media" is also.

    "Enjoy happiness" - hehe, it sounds like Lai is a magnanimous person, but the essence is to let Kanzaki relax his guard, and the stalk is easy to be rushed by Qin Ran, and finally becomes the appearance that Jin expects.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Cui Xing... Then what, the male protagonist feels very handsome when he speaks "Bird Language" 233...

    Chapter 1027 Kanzaki Kaori (Last Part)

    As expected, at this moment Kanzaki Kaori, although he is still Chu Zizhishen, although he still holds his own beliefs, although he still thinks that he is only trying to save his tenacity¡ªbut, he is at the bell of knowing every step of the way. , the poison named "pleasure" has quietly penetrated her heart, her marrow, her... soul.

    Check it out! This **** angel casts ghosts and earnestly looks like a silver lining. Even though Shao Nei''s eyes are still clear, the buds of Yuwang are growing rapidly in the dark place where Fan Zeng sees them. grow up!

    "Better than I imagined~...it smells like a piece of shit~ Zilu~!"

    Kanzha closed her eyes halfway, and looked like a royal immortal, as if only Xia Liaoqi was left in front of her eyes.

    Therefore, even needing further guidance from Yan Jin, Kanzaki added Meiwei''s ¶bˆÈ to his own Confucianism.

    "Is that so... Uncle~?"

    Mixed Ruan''s Bao Jiachuan is quite strange, especially with Shang Shao''s red and beautiful face...

    Let''s put it this way, when Jin plays the game of "adding sausages" with his superior Yishang Wing, he usually does it all at once, at least in the initial test, so he hides in the same way. Cowardly please...

    Wow~ No. Keai~!

    Kanzaki used Shuangshou to care for his own Confucian imitation Shang Xia Yunjie, and sometimes he was swayed. She Tou was more dexterous than the original, hiding the angel''s tendons, and there was still a strange smile on his face. , No. like Le in its bell.

    Shao Nei found out that it seems that she will become more and more advanced. Although the steps are obvious changes, the details can still be found at the level of her verticality. , The whole girl will hesitate slightly, and the step ban makes her rarely playful.

    Well... After all, this is the reason why Jin didn''t run Eternal Standing and control Zi Shen, after all, the "real drama" hasn''t been written yet by Kai Shi Lai.

    "Kaori~ I''m terrified~! The first time I sent out the horn, I picked up Xia with a babe~!"

    Kanzaki''s She Tou stopped and circled around Guitou, and when Qicheng suddenly stung Kailai, he dreamed of putting him on the bell. Nang Shang, the teeth that produce light steps and heavy steps are quite rushing...

    "Plutonium Wuanth~...Ancient~!"

    Shao Nd Lai walked and put all the crystal nights in the summer, and her control of the amount of opposition was quite good, so Shi Ba did not Zhang Kai, and there were very few tables outside the kitchen.

    "This~ is Jing Ye~? Clam~..."

    The quality of Nianxuan and the smell of farmers made Shenchi dizzy, but it did not cause nausea at all.

    The young Neodymium spit out the kitchen and listened to the old scorpion, and cut off She Tou, who was setting the table, and followed Chu Lai halfway as if nostalgic. This appearance is really tempting!

    "I''m ancient~...strange~ this is not tasty at all~"

    "Actinium, this is also one of the side effects of this ''technique''."

    Seeing that Jing Ye, who was about to buckle the bell, was all in the summer, Jin Xin Zhong kept the fire stems full, and the face was still as warm as the spring breeze.

    "As the so-called ''respect to Lai'', it''s my turn."

    At a moment in the summer, the black cesium Leisi Xiaokuku flew to the corner of the imitation room, and she was lying on the window still, knowing what to do next to the pavilion.

    "Wait, this pose..."

    "Don''t worry, the steps will start just as quickly."

    Jin deliberately avoided Kanzaki''s words for Xia, and completely gave her the opportunity to react to Lai, and he buckled in front of the Huayuan Zhongxin who had recorded it.

    "Actinium, the dice is already done! Seeing that Lai can save a little time..."

    "I~...!"

    When She Tou, who was recognized by Nan, sighed slightly at Rumang''s national bell, Shao Neody''s head was blank.

    Moreover, Bu Lun, which is like a weed, is spreading to Quan Shen with the trend of sparks and prairie fire, with Mangguo as the kitchen starting point. .

    "It''s a strange time to wake up~ Stop the summer~ Bu Yan~ I~... Bu Xingactin~ I am walking with my teeth~...!"

    "Anthracene...? It''s like a holy evil weapon? Well, let''s take a dip first and then talk about it!"

    "Actinium~Buxingbuxing~I~I~Actinium~!"

    Hmph, the saint recognition is also a neodymium recognition, this watch is really great...

    Laughing secretly in his heart, Jin admired Kanzaki''s cake nest, which was almost spit out of the kitchen, and gently touched the tender flower petals of the sedan chair, which was still froze and hesitating.

    "Uncle? Your Mang country..."

    Nan Zun bowed to Shen Erxia, twirled Shao Neodymium''s long ponytail with her cheeks, and then attached her ear to Minnie''s earlobe.

    "You can say...that kind of vocabulary..."

    "Actinium? Well, Bu Yan cares about this kind of filial piety!"

    Hmm, it seems that Lai''s reason is still there...?

    From the side, Jin said that the wind in front of the gods split the Hungarian state of the country, and after a while, he aimed the recharged Cannon at the target.

 Chapter 1150

    "Then, it''s official Kai - I''ll warm it up."

    Having said that, but adhering to the principle of "long barrels are like short barrels", Jin still used "Xunyou Ruwei", and with a sigh of relief, he sailed the disintegrated Mang country.

    "Anthracene...actinides¡ª?!"

    Kanzaki sucked in a breath of cold air, and walked past the "melee-type" magician and Qiangda''s "Sacred Recognition". Her tolerance for rattan barrels is obviously far beyond ordinary recognition, and the mere broken barrels are still so far as to make them Wow wow, this exclamation stalk hides the surprise rather than the bitterness.

    "You... Hungry actinium, you clearly said that you will be warm?!"

    "Stupid - bastard, do you want to slowly mention that Shenti will be driven to sleep by four columns?"

    Nan Zheng laughed and scolded Sheng, but instead of cuddling immediately, he froze at a still, and while kissing Shao Neody''s back neck and back, he gently touched her sedan chair.

    "I''m going to freeze now. When you get used to it, let me know."

    "¡­¡­I."

    Kanzaki buried Shang half of his face in Song Ruan''s pillow, and answered sullenly.

    During the waiting period, Jin was not idle either. One of Benlai''s Shenzaki Kaori''s application was like the most crystal piece of art. Erlai also wanted to judge the other party''s holy evil before recognizing Yin and Yang. What is the device.

    It is a pity that it is possible to make a complete analysis only from the three aspects of the present, the tenderness and the lack of intercalation, and there are still too few clues in the country...

    "That, Kim...?"

    After only a few seconds, Shenzhe suddenly rose up, interrupting Jin''s dual purpose.

    "Actinium, is it alright?"

    Nan Zhiluchu smiled knowingly, but he was just raised by Kaibao''s Shaoxing Yu Lidu, and he silently acknowledged the other party''s question.

    "Then... pick up Xia Lai and enjoy her birthday!"

    ß¼, enjoy life is mutual yo!

    When the words fell in the summer, Cheng Sai Yun frozen Kai began.

    "Wu actinium~! Then use the stand~..."

    "The step is a lie~ I understand~ The Mang Kingdom of Huozhi has become more and more uncle~ It is the most famous proof that I am sitting in the west of this place~!"

    "My huh~ why~ why~ you say this kind of Xia Liu''s words~?"

    "Because of Xia Liu''s language, your uncle has to make a fuss~step, right~? Hehehe~your mang country is pronouncing the rising sound of kitchen silverdang~I think it''s a piece of cake~ You are also a piece of music. ~!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Todonoko Marie...Vasley Da hehe.

    Chapter 1028 Kanzaki Kaori (End)

    "I~ this~...Ku Le~...I~..."

    Kuile, as a "keyword", immediately "woke up" Kanzaki, making her enjoy Lei sincerely.

    "Yeah~...I''m pretty good~...Yu Kuaile~...In that case~ I''ll~..."

    "That''s right~ in that case~ you''ll~..."

    Fallen? It''s so simple that Shengren can be degenerate, let alone Jin hadn''t come up with a spell that truly has the effect of "inducing and degenerating".

    Besides, for Kanzaki, Jin Peibu intends to use the "transformation" method of Gillette.

    "You~...you''re mine~Kaori~!"

    Responding to Nan Ren''s low growl, Qi Yan, carrying the strange energy of the Eternal Standing, slammed heavily on the Zigong Kou Shang of Shao Neodymium.

    "One actinium~?! No.~ No. Shen actinium~!"

    Lord Kanzaki felt that his own heart flew out of the Xiongqiang Lai like a quilt, and Ru Fang, who was concealed by the wind, swayed in the air with the magnetization of the continuous steps and the magnetization of the barrel and the bottom. Blurred phantom.

    "This kind of feeling~...actinium~liqi~...I~..."

    "It''s quite a wrong step~ Kaori~..."

    Fu Mo holds Wei Wei Yao and Bai Qi Lai''s fat in every sheath, and when Jin recognizes the thief, Ma Shang robs Lai.

    Sure enough, when Zigong Kouxiu opened up slightly, Kanzaki''s reason also became messed up.

    "I~I''m actinium~Let''s go~Let''s continue~Let''s call Li Hai~¶bˆÈNumber Li Haiactinium~!"

    In the words of Yin Shenglang, the glamorous face has become strange, and the young neodymium is slightly lifted and thrown, and it is completely frozen to form a frightening S-shape.

    "I hate it~ Actinium~ I~ I''m still there~ Actinium~ Shen a little~ Come a little closer~ Use Li~!"

    Actinium, actinium, actinium... Such a Kanzaki Kaori is really a name!

    Now, whether it is Rutou or Yindi who bullied Kanzaki, she will have a sense of resistance. Ji Da called "Uncle No.", and at the same time raised her own Hungbulai by herself.

    "Jin~I~I''m up to the point~‚¶~‚¶~..."

    "Anthracene? Is the cake nest? Yes! Let''s cake the nest!"

    "I~ I''m hungry~ River Actinium Actinium~ I got rid of it~ I got rid of it~ I got rid of Actinium Actinium Actinium~!"

    Deterrence and Deterrence - Jin Cong just held Shenzhan from the back forever, and his ten fingers were almost embedded in the frost wind of Ru Shao Neodymium. Out of the barbarians...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    The world is buzzing with false peace.

    Benevolence is full of real sin.

    Who, standing still in the icy sky?

    What is it that rises and falls under the ocean of pain?

    Sin City is clothed in silver splendor.

    Quiet towns look like faded black-and-white photographs.

    Oath, stretch out the guard of salvation that will be defiled forever.

    Promise, the clear silence brings the warm light of happiness.

    Because it is difficult to achieve, it is called an ideal.

    It''s called a fairy tale because it doesn''t exist anywhere.

 Chapter 1151

    The so-called miracle is exactly the delusional actinium that is possible!

    That fantasy, let me laugh and smash it with my talk!

    ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The Sacred Heart arbitrarily turns the tide, and the demonic barrier secretly laughs at Rushan.

    If the hope is really gone, the desperate thoughts are gradually reborn.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the benevolence¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Actinium? What is this singular volume that intrudes through the Rai in the reverse direction of my energy output...?

    hiss¡­¡­! It finally appeared! Does it really appear at the final close? Lai is from the stand of the holy evil weapon!

    - The Holy Artifact?

    For me, it can steal balance and strengthen the effect of various vertical cycles, but for Kanzaki Kaori...

    To put it simply, the owner of the sacred artifact must be in the nest seven times a day, including the loss of the kitchen neodymium. Those who will yin and yang will explode and die.

    Gee, I never thought that the thief was such a troublesome holy weapon!

    Gee, why does it look like a fairy tale novel...

    Geez, when did I seem to say this?

    Hey, it''s convenient for me to walk through.

    That''s right, I can even just make up the deduction, and I can confidently and Kanzaki Papapa, anyway, only after the eternal contract is established, she can naturally understand that I am not intimidating with false words.

    Please look forward to it, dear Kaori...with this week, I can make you the "spera000" I want!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    As the so-called "chasing after victory", I took advantage of the chance that Kanzaki was in a trance and was paralyzed. First, I added reasonable terms to the blank eternal contract for her to sign, and then I continued to enjoy every meal in front of me¡ª ¡ªAlso give her an equal appointment...

    Hehehe, Shengren Ye, the former Neodymium Pope, Kanzaki Kaori is still tender after all!

    Although Kanzaki''s heart and energy can be described as high and clean, and his faith can be described as firm, but in the whole process before, I did not make him feel any bitterness, no matter whether it was warm or cold. Mix or Gillette are responding to her self-sufficing needs, and the second... Hey, once there is the first time, then the second, third, and nth times will be so unacceptable!

    Therefore, even though Kanzaki regained a little vigor with the excellent quality improvement after being modernized on the basis of Shengren the second time, he just resisted symbolically after walking past her.

    And when I said the outrageous characteristics of "Sacred Artifact? Seven Days Recovering", Kanzaki seemed to have stolen a deduction that could be reassured. for.

    "Uncle, Kaori?"

    I ended the fourth round with the traditional Qiankun upright position, and pressed down on Shen Shang, who was paralyzed like mud, and slashed her cheek.

    "Uncle... Hungry, Bu Yan called me that, between us..."

    "There''s nothing between us--you want to say that?"

    During the conversation, I Wei Ting Frozen Shen Ru Shen Qi Shen robbed the holy snatch, which provoked her to step into the sedan chair and groan.

    "..."

    Kanzaki was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his eyes and only stared at me. Although his face was covered in red clouds, his eyes were as sharp as a sheathed sword.

    "So, what do you want?"

    "We are the enemy, right?"

    I didn''t answer Kanzaki''s question directly, but decisively dragged her into my pace.

    "Of course it is."

    "Then we can barely be friends, right?"

    "Indeed, despite the time step of acquaintance, you should be a ren worthy of fellowship."

    I... Kanzaki, who Shen Ti is in contact with me at a distance, said this with a serious face, and Mr. Lai must have a kind of cold actinium that makes Ren want to spit at the wall!

    Forget it, I just follow the steps.

    "Then why would you even consider dating me?"

    "Actinium..."

    Kanzaki looked surprised.

    Hello, Buler, right? Haven''t really thought about this one? Is it because I am charming enough or are you lacking self-confidence?

    Dang block, I understand that I want to go wrong.

    "Walking, being with the lucky me... will only bring you good luck."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: This time my generation knows a thing called "Momo", and by the way, I also know the magical function derived from it, but...for the **** thing "three-dimensional", I just want to say "hehe" That''s it.

    Chapter 1029 Passing Down

    Tsk, I know that Kanzaki Kaori''s kindness is not so easily distorted, and my doctrinal plan has a long way to go!

    Staring at the girl whose eyes turned slightly dark, I sighed helplessly.

    "Really... Although I didn''t leave you much information in the ''eternal contract'', but you look down on me too much? Do you think your level of ''lucky'' can bring misfortune to me? Even if There is a God of Calamity in this world, and I''m not afraid of its curse! Well, I won''t give up anyway."

    Saying that, I slowly started a new round of piston movement, and at the same time, I leaned over and attached my ears to intensify my mouth cannon attack.

    "Actually, I''m not a man who attaches great importance to ''responsibility'', but since your pester girl gave me, then I will never let go. In fact, even if there is no such thing, I plan to ask you for a relationship. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Stiyl when you return to London."

    "You...I~Wait~Tooth~"

    "Shh...I can''t wait! Now, it''s your happy time! It''s not good if you don''t enjoy it!"

    The dividing line of time.

    Everything was in order, and Index, who was awakened by me, saw that Kanzaki had made a sacrifice, so she looked at her apologetically, and then listened to my arrangements.

    Well, Index is actually very serious when she does her business. ..

    The matter of "passing down" is not my lie.

    Otherwise, if I completely deceived Kanzaki, wouldn''t the favorability level that I finally relied on with "practice" and "true lies" be cleared all of a sudden?

    When my "eternal contract" was still the "devil contract", I actually tried to "pass down" twice.

    Do you remember it? Hee hee, I bet there are so many inspectors who can''t remember.

 Chapter 1152

    Ryu Weng Shui Shaosheng by "Corpse Girl".

    In fact, Mizusha is not my direct contractor, but a "semi-finished product" belonging to Sixteen Nights Autumn.

    one left¡­¡­

    Dian Nu by "Wagtail".

    Since I "annexed" the wagtail contract through Takachiho, Dian''s wife, Dian-nu was not my "direct subordinate" at first, but after I took her down in one fell swoop, I had double insurance. , the details are a little complicated, let''s not mention it.

    The process of the two instances is not the same, anyway, what matters is not the form, but the essence.

    As for how Kanzaki will conclude a "second-class eternal contract" with Index...

    In the first step, I removed Index''s "collar" using the "decoding technique" that Laura told me.

    In the second step, let Index lie on the bed and cover her eyes.

    In the third step, Kanzaki volley sat above Index''s face, allowing the former Mango and even Zigong''s Soul Harmony Night Question to naturally reach the latter''s bell.

    "What kind of trouble are you going to make? You are so big?!"

    Pfft, Kanzaki berserk is frantically grabbing my collar and shaking it desperately, and the "automatic translation system" that is also berserk is full of joy, but after she''s had enough trouble, she can only do as I say Just do it.

    "Ah... what is this? It''s delicious!"

    Index became excited immediately when she encountered "food". If I hadn''t instructed her not to move, I''m afraid this little guy would have ripped off his blindfold and jumped up.

    "Hey, blah blah blah... Is there any more? I want to eat, I want to eat!"

    Hearing this, Kanzaki''s face, which was already redder than when I had **** with me, immediately became even more brilliant.

    It''s an indescribably complicated look, it''s as if something other than Zhenya has disappeared with it.

    There is no doubt that the contract was successfully signed, but the problem is Kanzaki...

    "What have I done to this child... cluck cluck..."

    Just like that, she huddled in the corner of the room, sobbing strangely.

    Yalieyalie, please wait a little longer to comfort her.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    July 21r¨¬.

    I, who have most of the power, naturally accompany Kanzaki to deepen my relationship and let Index go by the way, and as "Shogo Hasegawa"...

    "Look! This is my ability!"

    Satian Leiko is obviously a person who can''t hide secrets from friends. Holding it all night is the limit. This time, she ran to the "177th Branch of the Disciplinary Committee" to show it early in the morning.

    So, I didn''t ask her to keep it completely secret from the beginning.

    What''s the point of the night walk? Strength is to be used to show off at the right time!

    Therefore, I just asked Saten to promise not to tell the details, but there is no need to keep the word "Hasegawa Shogo improved her ability".

    "Huh...Isn''t it a fantasy master?"

    Shirai Kuroko''s face was full of disbelief, and Misaka Mikoto and Hatsuch¨±n were equally surprised.

    "What the **** is Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Chu ch¨±n muttered to himself, and Kuroko shrugged regretfully.

    "Yeah... It seems that Mr. Hasegawa didn''t come today!"

    "Ah, Shogo said he has work to do today."

    Gufameiwei immediately threw out the excuse I told her in advance.

    "Work... as expected of a mature adult!"

    Mikoto couldn''t help but sigh a little, but unexpectedly, Kuroko''s j¨«ng immediately aroused.

    "Sister elder sister, don''t be fooled by the mere creatures! As long as elder elder sister needs it, Kuroko and Kuroko... ahhh~!"

    crackle crackle crackle crackle...

    Oops, Shirai-san, you''re cheap again, aren''t you?

    Temporarily closing the nano-satellite wizard''s eyes on Meiwei, I looked around, canceled the invisibility, and rang the doorbell in front of me.

    "Who? A salesman?"

    There was a limp voice that sounded like he didn''t wake up from the phone.

    "Hello, Miss Kiyama, my name is Hasegawa Shogo. I was entrusted by the 177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee to assist. I came to ask for information on the AIM network. Please do not hesitate to enlighten me."

    "¡­¡­come in."

    Intelligence or something... of course it''s just a pretext.

    When I entered the house, I looked at Mushan ch¨±nsheng, who finally did not run naked at home due to the presence of the air conditioner, but was wearing a white coat, and the showdown followed.

    I mean, "By the way, let me tell you a story first: there was once a young female teacher who didn''t like children...".

    Fast-forward dividing line.

    "Okay, now you know how reckless it is to resist?"

    I leaned back on the sofa for a long time, leisurely looking at the wooden mountain that was hit by "J¨©ng is frozen" and couldn''t move like a wax statue.

    "Are you... a powerful person (VEL4)? Psychic or spiritual?"

    Mushan spoke with difficulty, but it wasn''t that I restrained her mouth, but the unease in her heart made her emotionally agitated.

    "No, although there are not many powerful people in Academy City, I am basically no stranger to them, and you are definitely not among them..."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Tsk, I still feel dissatisfied with the handling... Forget it, we are not idiots with the doctrine of "not getting the best is the best".

    Chapter 1030 Three Commands

    "Yahahahah..."

    I sneered, got up and walked to Mushan Chunsheng, looking down at her with a smile.

 Chapter 1153

    "Although you are an excellent scientific researcher, you are really unqualified in terms of grasping your own situation!"

    I didn''t mean to touch Kiyama, but just pressed her with my eyes.

    "If you have nothing else to say, then I will report the investigation results to the Discipline Committee."

    Saying that, I shook the voice recorder that appeared out of my hand at some point.

    "Just based on your violent reaction just now, it''s almost no different from a confession!"

    "Wait, wait! Please wait!"

    Seeing that I took out my phone, Mu Shan really became anxious.

    "At least please let me finish this procedure! At least..."

    "..."

    I squinted at Mu Shan, sighed softly, and shook my head.

    "Your emotional intelligence... well, let me put it another way - why should I promise you? What can you give me?"

    "As long as I can save those children, I can give you anything! If there is money, I still have some..."

    "Stop."

    I chuckled and interrupted Mushan''s words.

    "Well, you finally have sincerity, but I have no interest in money - so, starting from today, for three days, I will issue an order to you every day, as long as you can implement it earnestly and earnestly, I will not report you."

    "what¡­¡­?"

    The twists and turns of the conversation made Mu Shan stunned for a moment, and then agreed without hesitation.

    "Okay, I get it!"

    "Hmph...Very well, then today''s order is - don''t stay up late, get a full nine hours of sleep tonight."

    "Eh? What?"

    "What, didn''t you hear clearly?"

    "No, but..."

    "No but, this is my first order, or do you want to break the contract?"

    "No! But...I mean, does that make any sense?"

    "I don''t like your dark circles, it''s that simple."

    "¡­¡­what?"

    Obviously, it is impossible for any normal person to encounter such a strange thing to understand what I am doing.

    In fact, my purpose is simple and clear - the so-called ingredients must be processed to the most perfect level before you can enjoy them!

    Even if Kiyama Chunsheng isn''t my main goal, I don''t want to perfunctory, anyway, her figure is still pretty good, and it seems like an interesting game to show her sparse face with a coquettish look!

    "Any question?"

    My eyes flashed, and my mental freeze was lifted.

    "No¡­¡­"

    After regaining his freedom, Mushan moved his lower limbs, and after finding that there was no soreness or other abnormality, he stared at me and looked at me.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "I will stay here next, mainly to prevent you from ''can''t think about it'', but also to reassure you and prove that I will not take the initiative to pass information to the outside world - ah, you don''t have to worry about me, what to do and what to do Just do it anyway.¡±

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Mu Shan nodded, she really regarded me as air, went back to the computer on her own, and continued her "work".

    Of course, I couldn''t really be in a daze when I was doing nothing, so I stared at the back of Mushan in a daze. Instead, I lay on the sofa and entered a semi-meditation state, concentrating almost all of my "mind" on me, who was beside Kanzaki Kaori.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s still very honest to say that you don''t want your body!

    That''s it, the gentle dogmatic game of the saint girl for short is going smoothly...

    As the so-called "combination of rigidity and softness", it is also said that "spiritual pollution and material stimulation must be grasped with both hands and both hands must be hard", in short, the complete fall of Kanzaki is only a matter of time.

    "You... do you want takeout?"

    Suddenly I heard the voice of a woman who was sleep-deprived. I opened my eyes and saw that it was Mu Shan who was standing by the phone and asked me if I wanted dinner.

    "...No need."

    I silently looked at Mushan who was so polite to me, the "bad guy", and stood up after thinking about it.

    "You don''t have to order takeout, those things are really not nutritious."

    "can you cook?"

    "Forget it, but I don''t have that spare time."

    After all, I took out a lot of ready-made dishes from the storage space. After all, there are not a few excellent cooking skills in my wings.

    "Huh? Magic? No...this is..."

    "Okay, this is not something you should care about, let''s eat first."

    "Oh."

    bedtime...

    I mean... This strange woman like Mushan really can take off her clothes regardless of the existence of others? !

    Well, I don''t mind anyway.

    Hmm... no, no, no, as an adult, how about wearing a cute pink bra!

    It seems that there are more than one or two things that Mushan Chunsheng needs to correct!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    July 22.

    I continue to half meditate idly...

 Chapter 1154

    Of course, before that, I first supervised Kiyama not to get up early, and then issued a second order.

    "Well... change your clothes - don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do weird cosplay, look, it''s just this suit."

    I inspected Mushan''s body data, and I made the uniform and skirt of the female teacher''s department with the illusion of clothes. Although the colors and styles are quite simple, they can definitely highlight the figure after wearing them.

    "..."

    "Any dissatisfaction?"

    "No, no."

    Then, before lunchtime, my phone vibrated on silent mode.

    Hey... finally can''t stand it anymore?

    Picking up the phone and looking at it - it was indeed Saten Leiko''s call.

    Well, in name, I am a "person with a job", and I am still engaged in a mysterious "ability improvement" job, so it is normal not to answer the phone!

    So, I ignored Saten''s first call and waited for the second call half an hour later, taking advantage of Mushan''s inattentiveness...

    Clone - stealth - dimensional leap.

    "Mr. Hasegawa, I''m Saten..."

    As soon as the call button was pressed, the girl''s restless voice sounded.

    "Ah, it turned out to be tears. I''m really sorry. I was too busy just now and didn''t notice your call."

    "No, it doesn''t matter... I, uh... um, it''s not only yesterday that I call my name directly... um, is it a special case for appointments and dates?"

    "Huh? You just wanted to say that, Leizi?"

    I deliberately ignored Saten''s question and continued to call her by her first name.

    "If there''s nothing important, then I..."

    "Yes! There is!"

    Hmm... In Japanese pronunciation, the difference between "have" and "have" is not very big, so it''s normal to hear it wrong during a call!

    "Eh? You have? When did you get pregnant? Whose child?"

    "Child? Pregnant...? Aaaah! Not a baby! I don''t have a baby! I''m not pregnant either!"

    "Pfft hahaha... just kidding, tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "call¡­¡­"

    Zuo Tian calmed down and returned to the state before the call.

    "Well, that''s what it means..."

    I patiently listened to Saten''s hesitant explanation.

    It can be summed up in one sentence: her super power has changed back to level 0.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The revolutionary machine is unfolding slightly, and the supporting actress with double ponytail glasses has hung up again... Hey, why do I say "again"?

    Chapter 1031 Palpation

    Everything is in my plan.

    "That''s it... as expected, the effect of oral administration is relatively poor!"

    I pretended to be indifference to analyze the situation.

    "Is there any other comfortable place on your body? Anth... Well, how about we meet at yesterday''s tea restaurant in half an hour?"

    "Okay! Thank you, Mr. Hasegawa!"

    Halfway through, Zuotian Leiko suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ..

    "Uh, that... work, is it okay?"

    "Haha, you''re welcome. I gave you that medicine anyway, so it''s part of the job. Besides, you''ve been my friend for a long time, haven''t you?"

    "Eh? That''s..."

    "Then see you later."

    "Uh! Anthracene... see you later."

    So, how important is the dominance of words!

    The dividing line of space-time.

    Half an hour passed quickly.

    Outdoor tea restaurant...

    "I haven''t seen what Mr. Hasegawa said, and I haven''t checked it out myself. It seems a little strange to carry the lord..." ..

    After Saten and I were seated, he anxiously described the situation to me.

    "Very strange, indescribable..."

    "Anthracene... be a little more specific, otherwise you won''t even be able to make a preliminary judgment!"

    "that¡­¡­"

    Saten showed an embarrassed expression, and his face turned slightly red.

    "Uh... It''s like my heart is empty and a little irritable, and my heartbeat seems to be too steady."

    Undoubtedly, it is really easy to use Eternal Standing to slightly affect her body lift when the other party has drank my crystal night.

    "Is that so..."

    I put on a contemplative look, and slowly opened my mouth in the eyes of Shao Nei looking forward to coexisting with Bu An.

    "Similar to... an empty chariot?"

    "Eh? Ah, it''s worse, a lot worse?"

    Saten replied in a tone that Abu was sure or that Abu wanted to admit.

 Chapter 1155

    "It''s better to do a full inspection."

    Step by step, I dragged Young Neodymium into the trap that was already prepared.

    "Buguo, no matter how the drugs that improve Nengli belong to Academy City''s top secret, Bu Neng can go to the hospital casually!"

    "so what should I do now?"

    "Follow me."

    Having said that, I got up and walked, and Saten really hurriedly followed.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    Although I can go to the high-end hotel where Kanzaki Kaori and Index are located, there are also some small hotels near this cafe. Of course, these are things that I have planned.

    "Why... I can also enter Lai?"

    Saten was extremely puzzled, after all, she was a genuine minor, a hotel or something... This is Academy City!

    "You have to pay attention to the details."

    I jokingly said that the hotel staff had been "mind control" by me.

    "Hehe, let me tell you, this is actually one of the intelligence bases of the Academy City secret research organization I belong to!"

    "Eh? Eh?! Naga, Hasegawa-san is really getting more and more mysterious? Ha, ha ha..."

    Looking at the smiling young Neodymium, I raised the corner of my mouth.

    "Why, are you afraid? It''s okay, now you can go back and go back to your ordinary life, or... believe me, I will bring you what most mortals dream of."

    For example, green ch¨±n will stay forever or something.

    "..."

    Being swept by my deep gaze, Satian stopped and stepped back half a step, swallowing hard, but she took a deep breath, took two steps forward, and declared her own destiny in front of my gaze.

    "I, step to be ordinary!"

    Ooh... I look at you a little differently, Saten Leiko!

    "Very good, you will regret it."

    Entering the guest room, Saten was startled again.

    "Eh...Lie looks like an ordinary room? Could it be that there is a secret passage?"

    "No, it''s just an ordinary house."

    "what¡­¡­?"

    "Tooth and teeth, haven''t you heard of ''palpation''? If you can go to the hospital, I have to be a doctor!"

    As a matter of course, I took out the doctor''s gown that I had prepared for a long time, put it on, and approached Shao Neody with a soothing smile.

    "Okay, it''s too late. According to what you said earlier, I think you should be more comfortable with your body now, and you must be diagnosed as soon as possible."

    "I! Indeed..."

    When Saten saw me revealing the status quo of her body, he immediately believed it by three points, and Benlai''s inevitable hesitation and confusion were temporarily put aside.

    "Anthracene, I see."

    Zuo Tian nodded slightly, and the main ice started to take off his clothes.

    Speaking of Lai, she is wearing a suspender dress today, so once she gets rid of it, she will immediately be left in the state of na?vet¨¦, and she will be in a light yellow color... Is it?

    Well, it really fits Saten Riko''s style.

    Speaking of Lai, I really like Hei Chang''s direct subordinate x¨¬ng, even a beautiful young Neodymium of Satian''s level, now I''m gradually making a lot of money!

    "I¡­¡­"

    Shao Neodymium''s eyes were deflected and smirked.

    "Hey, hey, it''s still a bit of a nuisance..."

    "I''m sorry, but bear with me a little bit, you can treat it as a swimsuit, it should be easier."

    "Anthracene! I understand, it''s alright..."

    "Then sit by the bed, I''m going to start."

    I laughed wildly in my heart, walking past the time when I can show my fangs, it will take a while.

    At the beginning, I followed the description of the medical textbook, starting from the lower left talisman of Sao Tian, ??and following the counterclockwise direction, from bottom to top, from left to right, from shallow to deep, I carefully palpated each area of ????the talisman. .

    The young and beautiful Zuotian Leizi is only thirteen years old, and a few of them are naturally tender and mixed with flowers and sighs. Although the two-dimensional transformation and Lai''s beautiful and young people are almost all ice muscles and jade bones, the age advantage has caused The slight differences are still quite influential.

    Of course, during this period, I slowly released and guided the Eternal Stand that existed in Shao Neody to run up, secretly continuing to inspire her sapphire.

    "I~Anthracene~..."

    Saten made a nasal sound of enduring something, his eyebrows were lightly frowned, and his eyes were only closed for repair.

    Then...it must be up to me to play!

    Person''s dividing line.

    Only Jue Satian''s touches swept across his talisman, occasionally moving sideways and slanting, and the touch seemed to gradually become unbearable, and there was fine sweat oozing out of his forehead, but he knew the so-called "scorching". "In fact, it comes from her own irritability, and Jin''s guarding is just an inducement.

    Seeing that the sullen Jiao Sheng became more and more obvious, Jin Xie Ran smiled and put her entire left palm on her small charm.

    Hengheng, this is a completely formal method in medicine! In fact, in order to let Saten get used to it, the situation where he only used the guard fingers before was a wicked way.

    "Tooth~...!"

    Shao Neody really held back his steps and went out, his eyes also opened, and the ch¨±n water at the end filled the air.

    "Don''t freeze!"

    Jin Ben took the opportunity to stand on the right, and fixed Satian''s waist, but it happened to almost imprison her in his arms.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: As a giant TV party, I thought that the transformation of the protagonist was Ultraman-style, but it turned out to be the same as the "wild species" in the spoiler. In fact, it was like a suit... or exoskeleton armor?

    Chapter 1032 Zuotian Tears (Part 1)

 Chapter 1156

    As a matter of fact, Li Yuan, who was in charge of Jin''s rush to Jin, passed it to Tien step by step, and Zuo Tian Leizi was basically no longer able to use the cold bullet.

    "I... Hasegawa... sir?"

    "Anthracene, there should be no problem with the organs of the Fuqiang, and Xialai is the Xiongqiang..."

    Jin categorically misinterpreted the direction of Sao Tian''s questioning sentence, his right guard was frozen, his left palm seemed calm, but in fact he slowly moved towards Shang Xing like a fight.

    "After all, according to what you said, the heart is also a little uncle Bu, isn''t it? This can be easily ignored by Bu!"

    "Hungry, that, that..."

    Shao Nei tried to say something, but in the internal review of the question, the signal of emptiness and the "palpation" of Zhong Ganjue''s abnormal uncle asked Kuang Xia in the southern edge. The filial piety at the moment is a decent language.

    "Can you untie it for you?"

    Hearing Shang Qu''s tone of inquiry, but Jin Geng, who whispered softly in Zuo Tian''s ear, was waiting for the other party''s response. Back buckle.

    "Actinium..."

    Shao Nei Xia consciously rushed forward and tried to lift the wall, but how could Jin let her succeed?

    "Walking... If you hide Lai, how can I approach and palpate?"

    Jin added a little bit to the circulation of the Eternal Standing, which immediately made Zuotian "hard to raise his arms", and before she succeeded, she held onto the pair of filial white rabbits with beautiful sedan chairs.

    "Besides, Saten''s Hungarian is so beautiful, there is absolutely no need to hide it!"

    There is no doubt that in such a frozen summer, Shao Nei was already leaning against Nanren''s bosom bell, and only Xia''s last restrained Nuli was close to Da Rei. After Jianying''s roller-shaped object was diced, the trial question was smooth.

    Of course, Zuo Tian Leizi is a nympho, and Eternal Standing has always been a great contributor, but Jin Yan''s next step is "the conquest of Zhengda Guangming", but only Shao Ni thinks that "it is the result of his own choice" That''s it.

    To put it simply, Zuotian accepted the request of the upcoming Fasheng in the subconscious clock, and Jin "" was quite an appointment.

    "Hasegawa...Sir...This way...the number looks like a step right..."

    Shao Nei, the chef''s last struggle, stood up and moved the freezing and throwing department, so that Xiaba, who was Changfa rubbed to the south edge, increased his fishing net even more.

    "Anthracene? Is the step right? But Saten''s watch, please look at Uncle Laiju!"

    Jin still kept a gentle smile, but Shuang Shou politely mixed with the Tuo Nguyen ball, who was in the Fayu Zhong before Sao Tian Hung, and gave her a very high level of secondary and rush with his familiar skills.

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me... The side effects of that ''medicine'', no blade is clearer than me! Hey, you are the first step to get a heartbeat, and the trial question is also provoked by Yuelaiyue?"

    "Actinium...I...Hasegawa...Sir?"

    Sao Tian was lost in the rush of the trial. Even if she knew that the situation was strange, she couldn''t resist such an uncle''s rush. After all, her will can''t be compared with those of the "protagonists".

    "I''ve become... strange actinium?"

    "It''s okay, I said it, just leave it all to me."

    The guard of the southern blade lightly recited the young Ru Jian, and immediately made them tenacious and tall, and this green and numbered question also stopped and explained, and it was already close to the paralyzed Ruan. edge.

    "Want to get ''can stand'' permanently? Then be obedient!"

    "Actinium...I...want...deeply..."

    "Really? Then I''ll tell you... the truth about that ''medicine''."

    The sinister smile spread out from Jin''s corners.

    "Actually, what you drink Xia Qu is my Jing Ye."

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "Humph, do you think I heard it wrong? Or is it unbelievable? Or do you understand Bubu? Bu, although you are an ''incompetent'', you are a student of Dabenying Academy City on the science side. Even if it is only at the level of a national bell, it is possible to know what ''Jing Ye'' is, right?"

    "Hungry...that, that..."

    "My Infinite Wings" Although the whole trial was filled with RM-like books, Satian''s reason had not completely disappeared, and Tang Xia was immediately overwhelmed by Jin''s words.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you only need to try it for a summer to understand that I didn''t lie to you."

    After saying that, Jin canceled the Magic Cloth Technique, adjusted Shuangfang''s posture like lightning, and placed Satian between his own measurement and retreat, and his filial face was facing the Zhenhai Divine Needle who was arrogant.

    "Actinium!"

    The short, startled voice of the young neodymium chef, it was not Jin Jiong who played tricks on her, but suddenly faced with things she had never imagined before, and it was a little too embarrassing for her filial piety.

    Of course, at this point, Jin didn''t have the mood to continue deducting more money. Instead, he directly activated the Eternal Standing in the title of Zuotian, and adjusted the degree of living apricot to "very strong enough to stop Li Xing from collapsing." " level.

    "Clam... huh..."

    The young Chuanxi suddenly became jealous, and Nanren took advantage of the situation to bring the fully broadcasted silver mirror to her filial piety.

    Let''s call it "the same", but it''s actually not that jealous. After all, Jin just wanted to play a game of lure swords, and it would be meaningless to make it into a Qiang sword.

    "Wu Wuan~...!"

    In the summer under the influence of the Eternal Standing, Zuo Tian''s heart was all about asking Yu Kui to rise, and she couldn''t resist Xiong Xing''s breath at all. Therefore, after the initial shock and confusion, she began to serve the bell who rang the bell according to Jin''s order. Qilai.

    To be honest, the "Quality Judgment" is indeed very scientific, and at least it points out the talent and potential of each blade, and even on-the-spot block speed learning can be seen. Lai, Zuo Tian''s speed in learning apricot opera is relatively slow.

    No, probably age is also a major factor?

    After walking, I believe that Shokuhou Naki and Misaka Mikoto will prove with facts that "age walking is a problem".

    Therefore, in the end, Jin still adopted the "self-supporting stalker" Shou Duan Shuang Shou to fix Sa Tian''s head, before and after Bai Fong Yao Bu''s method was quick and fast, and begged her to only need to buckle.

    "I~ Gu Du Gu Du~..."

    Because Nanren deliberately controlled the amount of deterrent crystals, Shao Neody successfully made all the crystal nights speak Confucian Bells, without the dilemma of being choked.

    "Ha... eat... hungry? Is this chasing...?"

    Saten''s eyes widened in surprise, temporarily ignoring the fishing net rivers still rushing and resting in the question, and with a wave of the guard, he caused a miniature whirlwind in the airtight guest room.

    Compared with the "expired medicine" stored in the crystal bottle clock, the freshly fried Bai Zhuoye obviously has a quick-acting special apricot.

    "Now, do you believe it?"

    Jin bowed his arms and sat Zuotian face to face in the bunker to his Da retreat, so her Huayuan was naturally attached to the still arrogant holy robbery.

    "Buguo, after all, there is always a time limit to deducting the server. Only by being intimidated and discouraged can you truly improve your performance forever!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I read the new work of Dancing God yesterday, and sure enough, among all the great gods, I still like to read his book the most...

 Chapter 1157

    Chapter 1033 Zuotian Tears (Last Part)

    "Actinium... clam... I... but... Senior Gufa..."

    Satian Leizi Mianqiang restrained Hong Liu, the fishing net that burst like a dike, although it was a drop in the bucket, but after all, he did not fall immediately.

    As Jin said earlier, Saten is young, but he is still a student of Academy City. Besides, the Japanese... Even in the second dimension, Yao said that the national bell neodymium understands the way of male neodymium at all, do you believe it?

    Saten still has some concepts about what has happened and what is about to happen, so the kind-hearted she is now considering or the only ideological obstacle is "morality".

    "Hehehe...Bu Yao is looking for a loan!"

    Jin admiring Satian''s torment under the torment of the imperial fire, stepping into Chan Dou''s sedan chair and watch, lifted her trial question a little, and Jian Ting''s holy robber aimed at the target''s red heart.

    "Meiwei''s side, you must be worried about it... Actinium? Ai Ye Liuchu Lai, who is reading suddenly, is hiding! Sigh, I am frozen."

    "Black Actinium!"

    The young and sorrowful barrel bell rang, and another sedan-shaped blood flower bloomed Gloria. ""The novel chapters are updated the fastest

    Anthracene... Look at Lai''s "seeking seclusion and subtlety" is the most used magic skill!

    "Actinium, actinium... I, my place... was actually taken by Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Tears fell from the corners of Shao Nei''s eyes uncontrollably, but her invitation only brought a little bitterness, and what she was hiding was the fulfillment of her invitation in exchange for joy.

    "Want to accept it... each other!"

    After saying these words, Jin Bu hides his words again, and the eternal stand is almost the trial of Quan Kaidi Kai Shi''s expedition against this green apple that is turning red.

    Since it is "almost", it is not "complete". After all, Jin Bingbu wants to teach Satian to be a slap in the face, but only to show her indulging in the appointments he brought her.

    Under such a guiding ideology, Satian''s reason was temporarily disintegrated, and he was relieved from the grief of losing his place in the barrel. bell.

    "Actinine~my~my uncle Mango~! Mr. Hasegawa~Mr. Hasegawa''s steamboat Li Hai~!"

    Such silver words also tripped and cooked under the inducement of Jin''s suggestion.

    "Go on~ stalk my mango on the ground~! Make me a stalk and make a mess~!"

    "Heng An? Have you already walked? Well, after all, it''s only at this level... As one of the appetizers, the performance is beyond the chef''s expectations!"

    The almost insane Shao Nei suddenly realized the man''s whispers, but he was just nudging the ox and using it in his peer''s Zhong quite contented Jiao Ru desperately trying to move the opponent''s chest.

    Wood... does it still seem to be a little broken?

    Well, at this level, after he wakes up, he can basically return to normal, and if he just walks past his personality, he will bury black seeds.

    For Kinley, that was the advantage of being easy to do.

    When he realized that Zuo Tian''s sedan chair formation was jumping over Li Hai, and Mango Nebi was also guarding the Suo Lai for a while, Jin knew that she had reached the limit, and immediately stood up in the air. Please change the posture subtly under the circumstances, put the less neodymium Shen Ziya in the window, and let it fall back to the final consecutive heavy level.

    "One Ya, Actinium, Actinium~...!"

    Zuo Tian made a hoarse voice from the kitchen, like crying and laughing. The whole trial was accompanied by Zigong and Mango''s jingluan and hesitating, and arrived at the wall of inferior cakes, which was enough to make her mind blank for five minutes. .

    There is no doubt that using his own crystal night crown to conceal the Zigong from the United States is the most favorite thing for Jin to do.

    Eternal contract, established.

    Heng... During this "blank period" of about five minutes, Cha Hao can use Lei to ask Zoten Leiko to agree to various terms that are too likely to be accepted under normal circumstances!

    Person''s dividing line.

    "Yuan Lai...is that so?"

    Retrieving the tears of reason, laying in the window in the shape of Da, let your mango still froze while walking, and mix the night with the sword and the sword.

    Shao Neody suddenly tilted his head and glanced at me with deep and flickering eyes.

    "Anthracene... Well, there is no step number in the image."

    "Can you try to regain and solidify it?"

    I casually played with Shao Neodymium''s stray tufts of hair, and immediately put the palm of my hand on her face again.

    "Actinium, anyway, if you can stand up, you can fly away..."

    Tears responded lazily.

    "Furthermore, Hasegawa... The master master has shown me a brand new world, and everything else is so important!"

    "yes?"

    I was a little surprised by the reaction to the tears, and I was not too surprised when I walked past.

    "If you can think like that, I''m relieved, Yaobuyao will do it again?"

    "Anthracene~!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    July 23.

    "The last order actinium..."

    Without a face, I followed the magic chef suspended in the mid-air scroll Zhankai, so that it floated in front of Mushan Chunsheng.

    "Is the program too far to hide? Then sign this contract and become my magic young man, the old version... right?"

    "What is this..."

    Mu Shan''s complexion seemed to show that Lebby had been hiding two days ago, at least as if he was dozing off like Yao at any time, and finally saw him. Against the background of Xianjiancai''s clothes, the beauty index rose straightly.

    "Anthracene? Do you want to show off my trial questions?"

    Wow, to put it bluntly, her character is really weird.

    "Tsk tsk, wrong wrong."

    Naturally, I would be stunned by these words, and I immediately smiled and shook my guard fingers.

    "It''s the review and the soul... Of course, on the science side, you believe in the existence of the soul, right?"

    "Step, then step back, the facts are still scientific and step by step completely deny the soul of this kind of thing..."

    Kiyama answered earnestly, and then suddenly smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter what I become, this contract, I agreed."

 Chapter 1158

    As always, the magical contract floating in the mid-air clock turned into starlight and disappeared without a trace.

    "He...In this way, I can rest assured of the price, and I will take it when you are done."

    After all, this I was frozen dimensional jump, left Kai here, and went to join me who was with Zuotian Leiko.

    Hmm... When the fantasy beasts run out, will Yaobu ??Yao cause Misaka Mikoto some trouble?

    The dividing line of space-time.

    With Kanzaki Kaori and Index, I continued the arduous task of subtly instilling the personality of the Pope Niu Quqian, and by the way, I would hide and cultivate some hurries... Bu Ti.

    The two of me here were merged into one in front of Sao Tian, ??but she was no longer surprised to step up, seeing how high the level of Lai''s eternal contract caused her to rise.

    Well, there''s nothing I can do about it, please, for Kaori, I might put all the facts in the kitchen before I reach my goal, but I''m over the shackles of tears... With the shackles of the eternal contract, even if she wants to hide her mouth Hidden tongue also spit out half a word of Buchu, and I also concealed any invitations from Bubi.

    "Meiwei is your ''companion'', by the way, maybe you know by now that there is another member of the 177th branch named Liu Bingbimei, who is also your ''companion''... Anth, the timing was too late to hide, now let her return What will be the problem.¡±

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: What else can be exploited? Waiting for me to consider one or two...

    Chapter 1034 Innocent Accidental Situation

    I said so much, of course, there are tasks to be assigned to Saten Leiko.

    "Anyway, don''t act any different from the past. If you have any questions, you can ask Meiwei or Bimei, and then... silently pay attention to the behavior of Shirai and Misaka. Of course, there is no need to take unnecessary actions."

    Then, I used Dimensional Jump to take the tears to the uninhabited alley near the 177th branch building of the Disciplinary Committee, and then left alone.

    Satan... The nano-satellite wizard''s eyes dormant beside Shokuhou Niaoqi, open!

    The dividing line of the viewing angle.

    Shokuhou prays... I''m shopping.

    It''s been more than three days since I got close to Shokuhou, but the impact I left on her is obviously greater than I imagined.

    On the surface, Shokuhou is still smiling, maintaining her usual elegance, but I can see through her disguise.

    It''s a bit reluctant... ugh, this is still the state after adjusting my psychology.

    Hehe, after all, tossing others is one thing, if you tamper with your own spirit... If you don''t want to change back after the change, wouldn''t it be a big cup? ""The novel chapters are updated the fastest

    Therefore, Shokuhou couldn''t change his personality to a situation where he "doesn''t care about being done by H at all".

    After I figured this out, I couldn''t help but feel great, and then I took a more leisurely look at the servants around Shokuhou...or my subordinates.

    Yalieyalie, faction or something, it is indeed a game for the eldest ladies...

    àÒ, it''s not my dish, the public face or something.

    After observing it, I immediately lost interest in the green leaves around Shokuhou.

    Ah... so, I forgot to steal Aoi Shokuhoubee into the imperial palace! Oops, what a loss, I must not forget it today!

    After closing the Sorcerer''s Eye of Shokuhou Naoqi, I opened the Sorcerer''s Eye of Biao Danxi again... eh? damaged?

    Yes, although Kyubiao hates using "coordinate movement" on himself, but sometimes it is unavoidable to use it, and the nano-satellite I constructed with magic power obviously can''t stand the impact of the so-called "thirteenth dimension" interlaced with real space.

    Well, we will meet again after all, so don''t worry.

    The next goal is to...

    clang clang...!

    The phone rings.

    That''s weird, hey?

    "Master, I''m very sorry, I''m in trouble, can you come to the 177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee?"

    Meiwei''s voice rang from the connected mobile phone.

    "Ah? No problem, I''ll be there soon."

    I opened the wizard''s eyes on Meiwei first, and found that there were no figures of Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko in the room, and the scene at the scene... huh? Quite interesting!

    Dimension leap, activate.

    dividing line of space.

    "what happened?"

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I moved outside the room before pushing the door. I first glanced at Uiharu Shiri, who was in a state of "hanging" and "imprisonment" out of thin air, and then turned to look at Satian Lei, who had a complicated complexion. and Gufa Meiwei, who frowned slightly.

    "Simply put, Chuchun-san discovered a little secret of the master."

    Mei Wei sighed lightly, then came over and hugged my arm like no one else was there, the soft touch immediately raised my mood index by five percentage points.

    "Actually, Saten-san found out, Uiharu-san is investigating the master''s affairs."

    "Ah, I discovered it by accident, Master."

    Tears turned her face toward me, and most of her energy was still focused on controlling the air and restricting Uiharu''s actions.

    "I was only concerned about Chuchun''s underwear as usual, but I didn''t expect the content displayed on her computer screen to be so dangerous!"

    ...Hey, it seems natural to say something bad, huh?

    "Academy City''s database... There is absolutely no information about ''Shogo Hasegawa'', can you tell why? Mr. Hasegawa!"

    Unexpectedly, early spring actually shouted loudly.

    "Ah, it seems that a sound insulation barrier needs to be set up first, although I think the sound insulation effect here is not bad."

    I waved my hand, finished casting the spell in an instant, and then looked at Chuchun with a wicked smile.

    "Curiosity will kill the cat, cute Uiharu-san."

    "..."

    Uiharu glared at me silently, and I was quite surprised that she could have such an aura when she seemed weak and bullied.

    "More than that! Mr. Hasegawa, the ''intuition'' ability you mentioned does not exist at all... Also, Senior Gufa! Saten-san! It''s strange, why do you call Mr. Hasegawa? What about the ''master''?!"

    "Why? Of course it''s because Mr. Hasegawa... No, Lord Jin is our master!"

    The speaker was Liu Bingbimei, who came from the cubicle with coffee. She cut off contact with her ex-boyfriend and returned to the 177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee at my request.

 Chapter 1159

    "Master master conquered us with supreme happiness, it''s that simple!"

    Well... But looking at that lustrous look in her eyes, it seems that Bimei is the one with the worst damage among the three of them.

    No way, when I''m extremely bored, of course I can''t avoid using the ultra-clear video communication function of Academy City mobile phone to further molest Bimei, such as sending her "live broadcast" of my Zhongchu Cake Nest to her boyfriend or something... um, It is now an "ex-boyfriend".

    Needless to say, I, who are by no means broad-minded in these areas, cast a "Holy Light Shade", and it is an all-round super-thickened version, in addition to allowing acquaintances to barely identify the silver-haired woman in the picture, probably maybe It should be Liu Bingbimei who didn''t reveal even the slightest bit of discordant substance at all.

    Of course, there is no need to hide the voice, otherwise wouldn''t it become meaningless?

    "Senior Liu Bing...you...also..."

    A hint of shock flashed on Chuharu''s face. She must have shouted loudly just now to attract the attention of Bimei in the cubicle, but after all, Kuroko Shirai, who was out on inspection, could come back at any time with a "biu~", so Chuharu has not yet fallen into despair. .

    "Yahahahie, you guys are really in a hurry!"

    I sighed helplessly and shook my head slightly.

    "It''s just to check my information. Anyway, Chuchun classmates can''t find anything, so what impact will it have on me?"

    "But, Master..."

    Mei Wei raised her head uneasily, the arm holding my arm tightened a little involuntarily.

    goo~

    Mmmm, so it''s awesome to talk about **** or something.

    "Ah, but your starting point is very good, and although the process is not perfect, in the end, it''s a good job."

    I shrugged and unfolded the aura of Dimensional Leap under my feet.

    "It will be troublesome for Shirai-san to come back, so let''s move on to another place."

    The destination of the teleportation is the hotel room where I put Saten Ruiko in the palace.

    There were five people in the double room, and the space was a little cramped, but when I signaled the tears to suppress Uiharu on the bed, it was no big deal.

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1035

    "Te...port (space movement) has the same ability as Shirai-san?"

    Uiharu Shiri was more surprised by my "ability" than worried about her own situation, but she still remembered the main point of the problem.

    "Mr. Hasegawa! What do you want to do?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    I pretended to be exaggerating, raised my hand to cover my forehead, and let out a long sigh.

    "Why does almost every beautiful girl ask such a stupid question?"

    "Well!"

    Chuchun didn''t seem to understand my semantics, and was still trying to get a chance of "life".

    "Please let me go, Saten-san, Gufa-senpai, Ryugu-senpai! I don''t know what happened, but please don''t be fooled by Mr. Hasegawa! Unlawful imprisonment is a crime! And Shirai-san still There are other discipline committee members who will definitely notice the abnormality, and it is still too late..."

    "Incarceration? Did you do something wrong?" "Liu Bingbimei narrowed her eyes and laughed coldly.

    "It takes at least 12 hours to arouse suspicion, and 48 hours to file a case!"

    "That''s it."

    I interfaced, and my eyes pierced into Uiharu''s eyes like a sharp sword.

    "Also, I don''t think three minutes is needed if the problem is to be resolved quickly."

    "solve¡­¡­"

    Looking at my feigned icy expression, Chuchun was stunned for a moment, then panicked and struggled violently.

    "Wait a minute! Saten-san? Gufa-senpai? No way? No? It''s a lie? It''s difficult, could it be..."

    "Remnant ~ miss ~!"

    I lengthened the syllable on purpose, and laughed as if the hilarious tone of a Japanese variety show host was mixed with the grim tone of a dark and elegant devilish gentleman.

    "You know too much... Tears, do it."

    ..¡±¡±

    Under the pressure of a huge sense of fear, Chu Chun couldn''t help but burst into tears, and then she felt that she couldn''t breathe.

    It was clear that nothing was covering the mouth and nose, the mouth could be opened wide, and the throat was not blocked, but the surrounding air just refused to enter Chuchun''s lungs.

    This is where the "air force" is really scary.

    Creating storms, controlling air flow, using gas propulsion to generate power, etc. are all "visible or foreseeable" threats from a certain perspective. Since they can be seen or estimated, no matter how difficult, as long as they do not surpass the current technological power The limit that can be endured, then you can find a way to avoid or defend.

    However, the "invisible" death threat would make most humans feel extremely terrified, especially this unknowing method of killing.

    A little farther...

    "Well, that''s about it, don''t really kill her."

    "Ah, I know! Uiharu is my good friend, and I have my own way."

    Hehe... Are you playing suffocation play with your best friend?

    In short, at the moment when Uiharu was close to seeing gold stars and leaking a little urine, Saten Riko suddenly canceled the activation of the ability.

    "Haha!"

    The Xiaoxiong Waterfall in the early spring was ups and downs violently, and the buckles and buckles were all over the west of Sichuan.

    "A rare near-death experience...how do you feel?"

    I still smiled gracefully, floated up, leaned down to cover the top of Chuchun, slowly raised my hand, and gently stroked her neck.

    "..."

    Chuchun shook violently, but she maintained a reluctant composure, which was her most reliable virtue as a member of the discipline committee.

    "Are you going to... kill me?"

    "Hoooo... what a strange child."

 Chapter 1160

    I gently moved around the girl''s slender neck, and the more gentle I was, the more pressure I put on her.

    "Have I ever said ''kill'' even once? Hey, tears, "My infinite wings", what do you think?"

    "Yeah... I''m sorry, Uiharu."

    Tears filled her face with an apologetic smile, but in those drooping eyes, there was a light of darkness that even she herself did not realize.

    "I can''t disobey the master''s order, and the master is actually very gentle, so he wouldn''t do such a thing as killing a beautiful girl! So..."

    Leizi crawled from the other side of the bed to Chuchun''s side, raised her hand to catch the latter''s Dashu, and immediately sighed at the bottom of her group in the other''s astonishment.

    "Be like me~ Uchiharu~...Otherwise~Otherwise~...actinium~Uchiharu''s skin is so good~!"

    "W-what are you talking about...Wait! No! Saten-san...what are you doing?"

    Chuharu was more flustered than ever before, especially when Leizi performed a stunt again to imprison her mobility, and the dexterous soft weed got into her trousers again...

    "Well, that''s not bad."

    I put away the hand that was placed on Chun''s neck at the first "Entertainment Show", floated back, and sat in the air.

    "Meiwei, Bimei, don''t be stunned, please help Leizi. With her current level of proficiency, it is still a bit difficult to maintain her ability to use it for a long time and be distracted to do other things, right?"

    "Yes, Master."

    The two women responded, went around to the sides of the bed, and erected Chuchun''s small body from left to right.

    "Senior Gufa, Senior Liu Pu... This, this is not right! Zuotian-san, this is not a joke, in the end... If you continue like this, I, I will not forgive you!"

    "Huh... I really don''t understand my friend''s mood, and I say such a thing."

    Bi Mei gestured and shook her head, and then Mei Wei immediately spoke up.

    "Zotian-san... It''s for your own good, please don''t let her hard work."

    "But, but... actinium! That''s why..."

    "Uchun~ I''ll make you feel comfortable~!"

    Leizi ignored Chuchun Baiwei''s mixed eyes, suddenly smiled charmingly, and then got into her legs, letting the skirt cover her head.

    "Zoten-san... fang actinium actinium ~ a clam~? Step, walk, actinium black ~..."

    "Well, Lily is really pure and beautiful..."

    For the time being, I stood in the audience''s point of view and enjoyed the "kiss that petal" in front of me as if it had nothing to do with me, but because another person in the city was inserting Kanzaki Kaori beautifully... I mean it''s a lot of fun, because that''s what I mean, so the fire in my heart here is getting more and more intense, and I have to shout out in advance to urge tears.

    "Please speed up a little bit, I can''t bear it for long... Well, Meiwei, Bimei, you can also increase the speed."

    Omitted dividing line.

    The only thing worth mentioning is that Chuchun''s choice of underwear is more mature than Leizi, which is a little surprising, but I''m not really interested in her sexuality, so I let her go after successfully making an eternal contract. Continue the unfinished battle with the other three girls on the scene...

    When Shili''s empty eyes regained their vigor, her eyes were darkened with a secret like tears, but on the surface, there was nothing unusual.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Super Cannon S has finally reached the key plot. It is said that the cute Flanda is so cute... In addition, it was too early to cut the flag in half.

    Chapter 1036 Fantasy beasts

    It may be a pity that, unlike Saten Leiko, Uiharu Shiri''s thirst for "ability" is not at all strong, so her "evolution" is minimal, VEL1''s "ThermalHand"

    It just barely increased the range of allowable temperature control.

    Well, anyway, I never expected Shiri''s fighting ability...

    The focus is on the back.

    After making an eternal contract, it is impossible for Shili to hide or lie to me. After asking a few words, I was stunned to find that she did not give birth to doubts about me and started to investigate, but there was a shadow of "behind the scenes". .

    The reason why she said "Shadow" is because Shi Li couldn''t tell the cause and effect for a long time. Obviously, her memory has been subjected to some very precise manipulations.

    Then, the identity of the "behind the scenes" is obvious.

    Humph... Should I thank you well or take revenge on you? My dear Queen Bee Eater!

    The dividing line of space-time. "" The time finally arrived on July 24th before we knew it.

    As for the location... Naturally, it is still the "177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee" where the protagonists of the original novel gather. The sensitive Kuroko Shirai sometimes glances suspiciously at Uiharu Shiri, who seems to be no different from the past, and sometimes frowns. Xiang Gufa Meiwei or Satian Leiko.

    In the end, Shirai still couldn''t see anything, and Mikoto, who was much simpler, was even more aware of it later.

    Therefore, Shirai had to suppress the sense of disobedience in his heart, and continued to discuss with Shiri the possibility of the connection between the fantasy master and the messy opening events.

    It''s a pity that Shili, a pseudo-loli, has been played a little bit by me. Although it is not "bad" like Bimei''s blackening tendency, it is obvious that she has no more thoughts to investigate any "case" for the time being. .

    Well, this time is my occasion!

    According to the idea of ??Shi Li in the original work, I provided some clues just right to lead the girls to the correct path to solve the case, but...""

    I deliberately delayed my speech a little bit later.

    After all, the status quo is different from the original. Under my guidance, the girls soon realized that Mushan Chunsheng had a major obstacle to a series of events, and the next step was the rhythm of coming out of the nest.

    Hmph, even though my contract with Mu Shan does not involve the obligation to **** her, but if Mu Shan is discovered and defeated prematurely, wouldn''t it be the time for the fantasy beast to appear?

    Fantastic beasts...hehe, maybe you can use it for a little bit!

    Fast-forward dividing line.

    While the process differs in detail, the results are largely the same.

    Even though she has "multi-talented ability" through the additional functions of the fantasy master, Kiyama''s brain has not reached the level that can handle the peak calculation amount of VEL4, so after the fierce battle with Mikoto, her AIM diffusion force field is out of control and is separated from the body. Now a disgusting monster like a fetus, this is the "fantasy beast".

    It has light blue skin, blood-red eyes, and turbid yellow pupils. After being attacked by Mikoto, it went berserk and grew rapidly. It turned into a giant monster dozens of meters high and seemed to have some tentacle-like characteristics. on.

    Then, Mikoto got into a tough fight.

    In fact, if Mikoto used all her strength and smashed all her skills with her face rolling on the keyboard, then no matter how strong the regeneration ability of this ugly thing, it could be destroyed into scum...

    It''s a pity that Mikoto is too kind. In Shirai''s urgent reminder, she learned that even if the monster is eliminated, there is no guarantee that the victims of "Fantasy Mitre" will wake up, so she cannot launch a full-scale attack on the fantasy beast.

    And those petty offensives are really irrelevant to the fantasy beasts with the theoretical "infinite regeneration ability"!

    In the original work, Hatsuharu used his sincere heart to move Kiyama Haruno, so he got the "treatment procedure", but the current ornament... How could there be such a leisurely feeling?

    What is the place to take advantage of such a delicate opportunity...

 Chapter 1161

    Speaking of which, in order to avoid any reaction that would attract Shirai or Mikoto''s attention because of Kiyama''s recognition of "my infinite wings", I did not appear within Kiyama''s field of vision during the "pursuit".

    After thinking about it, I finally gave up my intention to use the "fantasy beast" to stumbling Mikoto, and turned to use it, at least let it provide me with a little bit of data on Mikoto''s strength.

    This is naturally not because I am concerned about Mikoto''s combat effectiveness, but to better adjust the intensity of my own power output in the future, so as not to overestimate her and cause serious trauma to her, or be too careful and give her a chance to resist mine. "Planning", in short, the series of events caused by Mushan Chunsheng will end here, but Mushan is already a collection I ordered, no matter what, I can''t bear to let her suffer in prison.

    To sum up, after Mikoto fought harder than in the original book, I stealthily bullied Mushan''s side, and on the condition of helping her escape and assisting in the treatment of "those children", I asked her to take the initiative to hand over the "treatment procedure". "Giving Mikoto and the others were actually used by Uiharu Shirei, who was best at this kind of work.

    Such and such, chaotic opening & fantasy master & fantasy beast""

    The series of events ended completely with Mikoto''s railgun. As for whether there will be a TV original follow-up event on this plane... I''ll ask Xiaoguang later, anyway, what am I going to do with Terestina? ?Kihara?? The woman whose name is too long has no feeling.

    By the way, Misaka Mikoto''s heroic appearance... tsk, how beautiful it would be if her hair was fluttering! Well, maybe one of the reasons for the short hair is to not repeat the hairstyle of Mai Ye Shenli?

    Afterwards, Kiyama Chunsheng disappeared while the chaos was of course because I used the relationship of Dimensional Leap.

    By the way, there is one more thing that needs to be mentioned.

    In the process of following Mikoto and others in pursuit of Mushan, two important beauty guards were also able to appear in Huang Quanchuan Aisui and Tie Zuri.

    The sassy and sassy hidden giant Ru girl with a thick ponytail in the deep sea is Huang Quanchuan, and the dark dark green fluffy ponytail glasses girl with almost no features is an iron outfit.

    Under the creed of "Long Live the Hungarian", of course I quietly sent a nano-satellite wizard''s eye to Huang Quanchuan, and in the original setting, this mature and charming beauty was once a member of Academy City "Anbu", so as long as With a little bit of dogma, I''m sure I can return to the path of decisive killing...probably.

    As for the glasses girl iron suit... this is just a matter of the way.

    In a few days, the "problem" on Kanzaki Kaori''s side is finally resolved, and naturally, I will go back to England with Index, but she has experienced **** with me for seven consecutive days. I mean getting along closely. , and had no choice but to acquiesce to my request for a relationship with a straight face, but then put forward the restriction of "don''t mess around until I fall in love with you".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Cui Xing really unfolded, as expected of Lao Xu... um, octopus girl or something, after all, it''s a bit heavy?

    Chapter 1037 Night Attack Like a Flash

    Hehehe... I don''t mind, I''m afraid Kanzaki Kaori, who eats the marrow and knows the taste, can''t help himself!

    Of course, I know that on the surface she can still pretend to be calm with sheer perseverance, but as for when no one sees it...

    Originally, I had to go back to the UK as well, but I already said that the main plot of the original book, especially the early stages, almost all happened in Academy City, so how could I just leave?

    Although the existence of the real clone technique allows me to work in multiple lines, in terms of power division, it must be redistributed when the clones are all together. In case of an emergency, it is really helpless, isn''t it?

    It all comes together in one word: trouble.

    All in all, after Kaori and Index used the dimensional jump to return directly to London, I found time to find Supreme Bishop Laura and asked her to give me the task of "lurking in Academy City on standby".

    Uh... Until then, it''s inevitable to fill Laura''s hunger and thirst.

    Now, when I''m reunited, I can go "" and go to find the stubble of Shokubee and Nguyen with all my heart.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    "Yo, we meet again!"

    I sat on the edge of the bed and greeted Shokuhou with a familiar face.

    "Well... according to your opinion last time, it doesn''t matter if you want me to call you ''My Lady Queen''!"

    "..."

    Shokuhou took a deep breath in silence, tried her best to keep her calm expression, and subconsciously tightened the towel that was tightly wrapped around her , As for her passer-by-level roommate, she was naturally put in the corner by my Sleeping Curse.

    By the way, Shokuhou''s Hungbu... looks even bigger than when he''s wearing clothes!

    "Really rude..."

    Shokuhou glared at me fiercely, but didn''t shout for help or make any warning moves, after all, she''s a smart person, and after experiencing the unbelievable situation last time, she clearly realized that my power is absolutely...""

    Non-ordinary Disciplinary Committee members or security guards can contend.

    At the same time, "psychological mastery" is not a false name, but if there is a human existence, Shokuhou will be able to analyze its mind.

    With the combination of intelligence and ability, even though Shokuhou couldn''t fully comprehend what I was thinking, I could still see some of it.

    However, the more I searched for the truth, the more helpless and helpless Shokuhou felt because I really had nothing else to ask for, just "want" her!

    So, I saw the undisguised resentment and the fear that I tried to hide in Shokuhou''s star''s eyes.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I raised the corner of my mouth slightly, and looked straight into Shokuhou''s eyes without any hesitation.

    "Are you afraid, Lady Queen?"

    "Hmph, scared? That''s just your delusion, isn''t it?"

    Shokuhou fixed the seam of the bath towel with one hand, and swept back her beautiful blonde hair with the other.

    "Or is it that delusions can''t satisfy you anymore, so you can''t help but run over and try to force me to submit?"

    "Hahaha...Interesting, interesting!"

    I burst out laughing, stood up suddenly, took a spin step, and in the blink of an eye turned behind Shokuhou who was staying at the bathroom door, and imprisoned this seductive body in my arms.

    Well! The feeling of teasing the Queen Bee Eater... It''s really refreshing!

    "You''re very good at psychoanalysis, aren''t you? So let''s see if I''m going to fall for your tricks?"

    During the conversation, I exerted a little "powerlessness" to make the girl lose the strength to struggle to the extent that she would be injured, and I naturally reached into the bath towel with my hands, directly touching the beautiful ice that can drive most hot-blooded teenagers mad. carry.

    "Come on...you don''t have much time! I count from one to ten, and you have to give me the answer, otherwise..."

    As the bath towel came loose and fell, following the words of Shokuhou, my right hand gently "massage" her Bergman frost wind, while my left hand slid down her lovely navel. "My Infinite Wings" "One...Ten!"

    "Yes! You will definitely hit this trick!"

    The girl tensed, panicked at my deliberately mischievous counting method, and roared before my fingers touched the doorbell above her mango entrance.

    "..."

    This time, it was my turn to be silent. First, I was a little surprised by Shokuhou''s reaction, and second, I deliberately used a subjectively long silence to test her patience.

    "Huh? Aren''t you afraid of... angering me, making me ignore the Three Seven and Twenty One Overlord?"

    Smelling the fragrance in the girl''s hair, I gently blow air into her ears.

    "Furthermore, I have ample reasons to use spiritual hints to ask the Disciplinary Committee member Chuchun Shiri to investigate my matter. Only you can do such a prudent and meticulous approach without leaving any traces?"

    "So now, this level, as a lesson for me, is enough."

 Chapter 1162

    Stimulated by my Ivor and the power of eternity, Shokuhou has a face of forbearance.""

    The appearance of Qingyu, but this expression is indeed mostly "calm".

    "Besides, my judgment is... you are not someone who gets angry easily."

    "Huhu... Yes, you are very smart. I don''t hate really smart women, because they can recognize reality very well."

    My left hand no longer dips down, but with my right hand, I grasp the wind of the girl Hungemae and say state affairs.

    "Yahahahah, it''s really disturbing! Although I really want to love you like this, but using a random method to completely destroy your self-confidence... It''s boring, so, as you wish, this is the end of the day. Let''s stop, but if you''re going to cause me trouble..."

    "As you said, I''m a smart woman."

    "Hmph, indeed... but, you''re not a ''woman'' yet."

    I laughed at the end, and slammed into Shokuhou''s Hunbe with the utmost force on the premise that it wouldn''t hurt the opponent, then let go and turned away from her side.

    "Well... let me see, how long can you last good night, I wish you a good dream ''again'', Her Lady Queen."

    "Um...ah! Sure enough, you really did it, hello?"

    Shokuhou furiously furious at the blue-white halo left behind by me, which had disappeared with Dimensional Leap, but suddenly his expression changed, Huo Shaoyun immediately climbed onto her face, and a mixture of distress and resentment rolled out from his throat.

    "I hate it...it''s gone again..."

    Well, it really is a pure and good boy!

    Receiving the message from the wizard''s eye that has not yet been closed, I secretly praised with relief.

    However, if I was provoked by the bee-eater, I always had to find a "prey" to vent, and I had already determined a good target!

    Fukiyose System.

    Through the wizard eyes "installed" on Huang Quanchuan Aisui, I was able to successfully find the speechless "a certain high school", and it was logical to target Fukiyose Shiri, who was in the same class as Kamijou Touma among the first-year students. where.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: DXD''s TV original is not broadcast... I don''t know what expression to use to smile peat~!

    Chapter 1038 Fukiyose System

    Fukiyoshi Shiri... This young neodymium is also black, long and straight, and only halfway through the front hair, making the forehead appear wider, but in sync with the married photon who has not yet appeared, and slanting Xia Yi in the middle The long downside down hair adds a lovely look to her beautiful face.

    Being able to be selected for tonight''s supper, only "cute" is enough, so Shiri Fukiyose''s greatest advantage must be his tall stature and hot curves.

    In a nutshell: Yuanqi Yundong is the most beautiful neodymium in the Ru family. ...

    Anthracene, the stem is a summer, maybe it has exceeded the level of "tool", it should be the level of "explosive" or "hao", after all, if you have a sore shoulder at this age, this is definitely enough fruit for the wind. Quantity!

    In any case, Fukiyo himself has a certain degree of eagerness towards Shangtiao in the setting, and his character is a pseudo-arrogant sedan who seems to be straightforward but dares to reveal his true feelings. It''s a very troublesome thing, and...for me, she has the value of making me go the route of pure love even though I''m asking for trouble.

    Well, at least this excellent Shinti is still very worthy of appreciation and collection.

    In addition, even though she is still a student, Fukiyose already shows a hint of strong and responsible temperament, so that any one will recognize her as a flamboyant character.

    And it is the existence of this kind of character... I think, at least, she is very worth playing, isn''t it? ...

    Therefore, the destination of my dimensional jump is Fukiyose''s dormitory bedroom.

    Hum anthracene? Shinbu is a model of following the rules, has he obediently turned off the lights?

    In the darkness, only the blue-white halo brought by Dimensional Leap flashed away, and the slight sound of the east terrier was likely to wake up the classmate Fukiyose who was already trapped in Ru''s dreamland.

    It''s a bit strange to say that the dormitory of Tokiwatai Middle School, which is like an aristocratic school, is shared by two people, but the "high school" where Najo Touma is located is a single-term...

    Well, the grades of the facilities are obviously comparable.

    Well, if Fukiyoshi is single, I will save summer even when I completely stun my resident!

    Hu An... The game that is almost strong has already been played in Gufa Meiwei''s body, and the Shou Duan between the lure and the fan also has the example of Liu Bingbimei, then, this time I will Take a fresh approach!

    First, use the Sleeping Charm to strengthen Fukiyo''s sleep state, and then use the Dreaming Technique with one heart and one mind!

    The dividing line of dreams.

    nothingness...black and white...empty...

    This means that Fukiyose has not started dreaming.

    In this way, it is convenient for me to act. Deliberately tampering with it will cause the opponent''s subconscious to rebound. However, if a dream is created out of thin air, the other party will accept the "this setting" consciously. Once accepted, it will be easy!

    "My Anthracene..."

    Fukiyose, who "woke up" in the dream, was confused for five seconds before being pulled into the "reality" by the bad Chongji and Yao Huang.

    "Ebony Mumu..."

    When Shao Nei spoke, she could only let out a vague sob, because her filial piety was blocked by Nan Ren''s scorpion.

    The fact is still, to be precise, the three jelly that blows the body are all blocked by Nan Ren Yongzhen.

    The faces of the three Nanren... were shrouded in mist, there was neither Yin Xie''s sneer, nor jealous sighs, but only the skilled and righteous Cheng Sai Yundong.

    Bu only has the same body shape, the faces of Nanren, the surrounding environment or the entire space is shrouded in fog, and they can completely see the scene three steps away from Buqing.

    There is no doubt that the three Nanren are my incarnations, and when I deliberately activated the conscious thinking in Fukiyuki Yume, Xia quickly analyzed from anger and panic that the current situation was probably just a Just a dream.

    Otherwise, as a chef, he was treated so viciously, how could it be possible that he only rushed to his uncle but had nothing to do with it?

    Fukiyose thought so.

    It''s okay if it''s just a dream, right?

    Hehehe... If you hesitate to resist, then I have no choice but to give up this interesting plan. In reality, I will act as an unfinished "nightmare", but your heart will shine, even if it''s just a moment''s hesitation. , you won''t have a chance to come back again, Fukiyose Seiri!

    Originally, I was good at mind-reading and other magic, and walking through dreams was almost equivalent to "consciousness space" from a certain point of view, and there was a world of difference between high volume and high technology. I want to be informed by a little bit of omission.

    When Fukiyose had the idea of ??hesitation, it was as if her master gave up her control of the dream, so I temporarily became the "director" here and successfully displayed various follow-up guards. , drag it into the deep imperial gorge...

    Realistic dividing line.

    "Hu~actinium~..."

    Intoxicated in the dream, the forehead of Fuiyou oozes fragrant sweat, and the trial question becomes more and more dry.

    "Let me see if it''s really interesting..."

    Distracted, I muttered to myself, disarmed the phantom clothing, and then easily destroyed Shao Neody''s pajamas and pajamas, the yellow and orange checkerboard hoods? The taste is so bizarre, take it off and take it back to the way she was born.

 Chapter 1163

    Wow... Hungbu is really good, even compared to Kanzaki Kaori!

    It''s too late, let''s enjoy the extreme pleasure in reality and dreams, Shiri Fukiyose!

    The Eternal Standing quickly ran through Shao Nei''s limbs and bones, and the appointment signal in Shang Shang''s dream stimulated her to examine the question. I stroked her Kwa Xia''s guarding finger, Ma Shang, and rushed to Ru Shi.

    "Your kitchen neodymium, I will politely accept the summer!"

    Even though I knew that the other party would definitely hear Bu, I still leaned over to Xia as I walked past, and pressed the pair of Judas with the Hungry, while whispering softly in Fukiyose''s ear.

    Immediately... Fadong, Xun You Ru Wei!

    The dividing line of dreams.

    "Ugly hungry~..."

    Fukiyose explained the drama in astonishment. This is because I blocked the signal from the Fuji barrel, but kept the full rush, so that it was inexplicably excited, and the misty sadness completely suppressed Xia Qu.

    Chasing the rank... so clear... than just now... this... stalks plus uncle!

    hum hum hum... that''s right, that''s it! Make an appointment! Get excited! Let''s sink in!

    Just let me stalk and look forward to it... Think about it after you wake up tomorrow!

    Realistic dividing line.

    I enjoyed Fukiyose''s Shini.

    Objectively speaking, the mangoes from Fukiyoshi do not have any outstanding features. The mangoes that have passed through the final kitchen are undoubtedly only small and blended together, and the wonderful touch of Shangshuoda¡¯s department is enough to add points. So I still play quite a fish nugget.

    "Humph... Is it finally ''connected''?"

    I put Shao Nd''s Shuang Tui home in the arms on both sides, and the guard palms smoothly and smoothly mix with her Baoman Shuang Feng, while the Huan Yue''s cage is fighting against every second to cultivate and cultivate a fertile new world .

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I recommend a colleague of a village chief, the quality is good... Well, if you don''t understand it, just pretend I didn''t say it XD.

    Chapter 1039 Sanze School

    "You became a silver luan in the dream, and your examination questions in reality will also change accordingly... Well, the mango has been collected again. Do you think Lai is a cake nest?"

    Although it is a question sentence, I naturally expect an answer from the sleeping Fukiyose Seri.

    "Then...it''s time to make a contract!"

    Just following the girl''s decision and frightened, I lowered my body and slaughtered her Fangchun. ...

    "Actinium~ I almost forgot~ How could Chu Chuo leave you behind~?"

    The dividing line of time.

    "Wu Anth..."

    Fukiyo woke up from the drowsy, and found that the sun was already high.

    To oversleep or something is quite unusual for Fukiyoshi who is following the rules.

    However, the girl who rubbed her eyes and regained her ability to think discovered in the next second that her eyes were almost black, as if her body was covered with snow.

    He ate the gods by himself, the sheets rolled chaotically at the foot of the window, between the frost and the window sheets, there was a flicker of Lulu, and even in the suspicious water marks, there was a dazzling dark red color, which was heavy. What''s happening is... A turbid substance with the effect of five thunders is condensed on the petals in the valley, and its source is obviously in the tunnel that has been fully opened...

    "It''s a lie...is the step a dream?"

    Fukiyose''s face turned blue for a while, and Bujin muttered to himself.

    "Step is a dream, it''s a reality!"

    The unfamiliar and familiar male voice suddenly sounded, which made Fukiyoshi startled, and subconsciously wanted to cover his trial.

    "Order to move."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    "In order for you to remember Lai and see the reality..."

    I also devoured the goddess and lifted the invisibility technique that I used to watch the trumpet show, and floated down from mid-air to the girl''s window and sat down against the back of the window.

    "Ordered Lay to give me a good morning bite."

    "Who are you? Wait...you are...how could it be...really a dream?"

    Fukiyose''s pupils shrank, apparently finally recognizing me at the end of the dream, I removed the fog that shrouded the "man"''s face, and gave the girl in Jile the deepest impression with her true face. She naturally wanted to walk. Raise.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I looked at Fukiyose, who did not move further and looked confused, with a little bit of doubt, and suddenly I was stunned.

    "Tsk, obviously in the dream, the umbrella and crown have been passed, but do you actually know the meaning of ''good morning bite''? Hmph, it''s just a little bit, a bit too much, don''t hesitate to review it, then you just walk away look at me like that."

    "Yes...uh! Why...the question is being examined without authorization..."

    "Order Bu Yan to speak, now is the time to enjoy... each other!"

    Slightly.

    "This...this smell...this taste..."

    The moment Nianchou''s turbid night talk was like blowing the waiting cage, the girl''s sedan chair suddenly became more powerful.

    "I...I...I want...I want...I...Lord, Master...Actinium...I..."

    Of course, my crystal night did not have this function, especially for humans, so this is actually one of the excellent side effects of Eternal Power.

    "Very good, do you finally recognize the reality? Then, poke your silver-dang dapi drum and face me."

    "Yes~!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    In the days that followed Lai, of course, I didn''t do anything, except to continue to molest the bee-eater and Niaoqi, in order to avoid forgetting, I cut up the Huangquanchuan Aisui and the iron decoration "Pi" in order to avoid forgetting. "Lost.

    Well... should I say Ayumi was the one chosen to be the Academy City security guard? The willpower is indeed much stronger than ordinary people, and the iron outfit with low sense of existence will be discussed for the time being, but Huang Quanchuan, the strong type, was forced to make a continuous decision by me with "heart ch¨¢oN stacking waves" after losing his kitchen bell and leaving the cake nest. After the situation with facial expressions was over, I was still able to try my best to keep my heart, which made me look at it with admiration.

    "Jin~ I see her walking is cool~ Please play her bad~!"

    "...Huang Quan, you scare me, why did you suddenly appear?"

    "Because you mentioned the sense of existence, I think I, the hidden female number one, still speaks out occasionally, don''t talk nonsense, just keep going!"

 Chapter 1164

    "I always feel that there are a lot of flaws in your words... Eduo, give me a reason first?"

    "I''m cool with her surname, above."

    Huang Quan simply and neatly gave me a "refreshing" answer.

    "...I''m very busy, how about you do it yourself? I''m sure it will be a bit of a rush, right?"

    "Huh? That makes sense! Hey, give me the authority of the eternal contract."

    "I see..."

    Nanwu... I sincerely apologize, Aisui, although Huang Quan has been on the stage for a long time, even I can''t imagine the training fishing net transformed by the accumulation of resentment!

    In addition, a small step has also happened.

    My dear Supreme Bishop... Declaring that "the most dangerous place is the safest place", he threw Index back to Academy City, the base camp of the science side, and asked me to carry out the task of stocking.

    Hmm, is this the "inertia of fate"...?

    "How is this possible?"

    Kaori suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Why is it okay to move? Compared to being confined in this boring palace, Index can be more fun over there, isn''t it?"

    Laura made a natural smile.

    "And after this mission, you should also understand that Jin is a very reliable person, right?"

    "Hmm! The problem is..."

    With a stern expression on his face, Kaori finally gritted his teeth.

    "Tsk, I beg to go with you!"

    "OK~ That''s settled then~!"

    Laura spoke almost as soon as Kaori''s voice fell.

    "...Did you plan the number from the beginning?"

    "Actinium hahaha... how is that possible meow!"

    You can play cute as much as you like... um, maybe it would be a good mood to let Laura cos a catgirl?

    The dividing line of space-time.

    As time goes by, we will arrive at August 8th.

    Before that, I had already locked the location of Academy City Misawa School Campus, which will be referred to as "Misawa School", so I could easily use my spiritual sense to find my only prey here.

    Jishen Qiusha.

    By the way, although Oreos?? Isard is an amazing alchemist, but something like "Spiritual Mind"... at least in this plane, there is only "Saint" level and above The intuition is sharp, and the existence of its own powerful strength can only be aware of it!

    In any case, first of all, I should take a closer look at the appearance of the target.

    The most striking, of course, is Jishen Qiusha''s beautiful hip-length hair. Yes, this is another beautiful girl with black, long and straight attributes... Well, I will never deny that I am a firm black man. Long direct control!

    Due to the "runaway" of the Misawa School and the formation of a new religion in the science department, as the "original stone", that is, the **** Hime, who was born with superpowers, was selected as the "miko". This is the dividing line.

    PS: Alas...Dragon Boat Festival, in fact, I personally prefer not to adjust the rest day.

    Chapter 1040 Wacdonald''s Miko

    Taking this as an opportunity, until the end of this incident, Jishen Qiusha was used to the dress of the witch, which is quite a rare attribute among the female characters in the original book, although it is fake.

    The typical shrine maiden''s clothes that are white on top and red on the bottom... Alas, what a pity, Jishen is not Juru.

    As the saying goes, "How can you gather people''s hearts?" People''s hearts are the source of faith! The Martial Artist/Sword Saint Miko Ba is the most typical example, and the Juru of others will even develop a second time... So how can the Miko not be Juru, ah Soul Dan! ..Well, this kind of statement seems to make Hakurei Reimu sneeze... Hey, is this an important reason why Reimu is poor? And is this also the key factor why Dongfengya Sanae''s Moriya Shrine is much more popular than her Hakurei Shrine?

    Well, except for the point that "the chest is more regrettable", Jishen''s overall quality in other aspects is still quite high.

    Her skin is as white as a group of chickens, making people wonder if Ji Shen is of European and American blood, especially against the backdrop of her beautiful black pupils and long hair, she looks like an Oriental Snow White.

    Of course, I''ve never seen a pseudo-three princess without attributes...

    As for Jishen''s expression... I can''t help but think of the sleepy-looking Mushan Chunsheng who was engaged in scientific research activities without eating or sleeping, but Jishen''s "sleepy" expression is obviously not related to lack of sleep, it seems to be a natural sense of burnout.

    "Vampiric killer"...? .. Its effect is to lure vampires uncontrollably, and indiscriminately turn vampires that **** their own blood into ashes.

    The scope is narrow, the method is single, there is no combat ability, there is no auxiliary effect...

    Calling this "ability" tasteless would be flattering, but apart from being able to use himself as a material for mad scientists to study, there is only what Aureos called "seducing vampires".

    To sum up, this is the reason why Jishen Qiusha can only be a high-level dragon-type supporting actress with a low sense of existence in the end!

    For me, this is a good thing.

    Similar to Satian Leiko, Jishen Qiusha''s desire for "power" is also very strong. To be precise, it should be stronger than Leiko, after all Leiko is just an ordinary person who looks forward to the heroic appearance of Sister Cannon. A middle school girl, and Ji Shen has experienced a tragic incident that caused her relatives and friends to be wiped out due to her own reasons, and even all the people in her hometown and village died overnight... It''s hard for her to recover from such a serious mental stimulation. coming.

    Well, maybe that pseudo-three-nothing temperament is caused by this influence!

    All in all, apart from the lack of breasts, Himejin is completely a first-class beautiful girl. ... Sure enough, you should help her make it bigger, right?

    The dividing line of time.

    In fact, in order to avoid errors caused by the butterfly effect from the morning, I, who had been monitoring Misawa Juku since five days ago, finally waited for Himesami Ayusha who was trying to lure vampires and leave the "base" around noon.

    There are so many fast food restaurants named "Wacdonald" in Academy City, so it is the best choice to directly target Himejin.

    After all, is this a mistake by Mr. Isard? After all, even if Hime-jin succeeded in attracting vampires who didn''t know whether they existed in Academy City, the question was how could she and the teachers who were hypnotized could defeat or capture vampires that were definitely several times stronger than humans?

    Unless... Oreos has actually been monitoring Himejin through some kind of magic.

    Well, that''s the only way it makes sense, otherwise it can only be the guy''s self-confidence, thinking that even if there is any accident, it can be solved...

    I patiently waited for the opportunity to start, until Jishen and the teachers who followed and "protected" her completely left the maximum casting range of Misawa School Although it looks against the sky, it actually has a spellcasting range. Otherwise, he just needs to sit in the Sanze School like a **** and use his brain and mouth. Where does he need to rely on Jishen to lure vampires? And what about capturing Index yourself?

    To be honest, I don¡¯t like to confront the enemy head-on. If I can use Jishen as a bait to lure Oreos out of the Misawa School, then everything will be fine!

    "So, I''ll finish this mission very soon. Just don''t let Index run around. If there''s no accident, I''ll be back before dinner... Kaori."

    Having said that, I let go of the arms that were wrapped around Kanzaki Kaori''s body and activated the Dimensional Leap.

    "Hey, I''m going out."

    "Ah, be careful on the road... uh!"

 Chapter 1165

    Looking at me disappearing in the blue and white light, Kaori suddenly realized that this conversation seemed very similar... He couldn''t help but his blood surged slightly and shook his head ruthlessly, but in the end he could only sigh for a while, trying to suppress it. A strange panic in my heart.

    "Miss Kanzaki..."

    Index cast a concerned look at Kaori, mixed with doubts, while gulps down a huge portion of Pegend-Dazs ice cream.

    By the way, since the lovely Supreme Bishop decided to keep Index in Academy City, he would naturally not be stingy in terms of funds, so the three of us rented the best hotel suite in Academy City.

    "Um...I''m fine."

    Kaori returned a soothing look to Index.

    "It''s just that the goal of this mission seems to be targeting you, so Jin thinks it''s better for us to wait here."

    "Is that so... um, I see."

    dividing line of space.

    In a Wacdonald fast food restaurant...

    Seeing it with my own eyes, even if I was invisible, I couldn''t help but admire Jishen Qiusha with admiration.

    Thirty hamburgers in total! Just looking at it makes me feel full! But Jishen, this slender and beautiful girl, actually ate all of it!

    Of course, because of this, Ji Shen was so uncomfortable that she lay on the table, her long bright black hair spread out like a jellyfish washed up on the shore, covering her face completely.

    At the same time, the girl exuded a strange aura. In this crowded store like a station at rush hour, it was like a black hole, creating a spacious space from the crowd and occupying a table for four.

    Of course, the people of the Eleventh District, who carry forward the essence of the four characters of "being wise and protecting one''s life" of the Great Celestial Dynasty, will definitely not go to the past and ask for trouble.

    Well, I need to get rid of those hypnotized teachers before I get down to business.

    Although I don''t know much about the magic system of this plane, I can''t get rid of Aureos'' hypnosis, but the brute force method has always been unsuccessful.

    All it takes is a mental shock to stun them.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I think Sister Mai is about to have a face art... Well, it seems that she has already done a face art; and Cui Xing''s Huang Mao''s declaration like "I am invincible in the world" is simply the rhythm of death!

    Chapter 1041 Vampire Killer

    After resolving my worries, I walked towards Jishen Qiusha''s seat.

    However, if the person being hypnotized is unconscious, Oreos might be alert, so I decided to make a quick decision.

    "It''s killing me."

    Probably sensing someone approaching, the fake shrine maiden let out a feeble muffled sound.

    I really want to say "deserved"...

    "First meeting, Miss Jishen Qiusha, you can call me ''Jin'', I''m... a magician."...

    I quietly shrouded the two of them in multiple barriers to isolate the outside world from sight and exploration, and then unfolded the halo of dimensional leaping under my feet, and in order to win the trust of the other party, I transformed some unscientific streamer runes. Class colors dance in the air.

    "Now, I just ask you one question. Do you want to be a real magician? YesorNo?"

    "..."

    Jishen endured the stomach discomfort, raised his head in surprise, widened his eyes, carefully observed my expression, and then tried to take a deep breath.

    "Yes!"

    "Hmph...Understood."

    The light shines.

    The dividing line of space...

    Of course, I wouldn''t be too brainless to bring Himejin to Kaori. As for the destination of this space move... There are so many hotels, just pick one.

    "Space movement? Are you really a magician?"

    Ji Shen frowned slightly, and immediately became alert after the initial excitement. The most important thing is that she has not never seen a real magician.

    "Huh? Do you think this is a superpower?"

    I smiled indifferently, my left hand was lit with flames, and my right hand was swirling with water.

    "It must have been several years since you came to Academy City? Isn''t it taught in the school that each ability person can only have one ability?"

    "Um...indeed."

    "Well, after all, I still have to experience it for myself!"

    As I said that, I repeated my old tricks to conjure up a magic contract and floated in front of Jishen.

    "If you want to have power, you must have the consciousness of sacrificing something. Money and property can be obtained for nothing, but ''power''... Hehe, you, do you have this determination?"

    The terms of the eternal covenant I made with each wing are obviously different. This should have been said before, and this time I will reiterate that it is not only a matter of restrictions on physical and mental freedom, but also a matter of principles. , beliefs, good and evil and other details.

    For example, the contract against Kanzaki Kaori belongs to the fact that although she respects her kindness, she is never allowed to sacrifice herself to save others because "you belong to me, and you can''t hurt yourself without my permission." Another example is Kurosakiya Ya, I will never use universal values ??to limit her murderousness, except that she is not allowed to attack "my own people".

    Therefore, at this moment, I have given Ji Shen a look at the contract terms. On the surface, it seems that it is completely in line with her dream of "saving those who cannot be saved and protecting those who have been abandoned", but as long as she is "hit" by me Well... I''m afraid it''s still unknown what the outcome will be!

    "Speaking of which, I''m also a little interested in your ability ''Vampire Killer''..."

    Seeing that Jishen seemed to be hesitating, I decided to take the next powerful medicine.

    "Let you see, what is ''magic''."

    The projection summons Moeka Chiye, Miyu Yamano, Mina?? Chai Peixi!

    Of course, it''s just a projected fake, and I can''t bear to let the real thing be the test subject.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Apparently, Oreos never showed off his magic in front of Hime, so now the girl once again showed extreme surprise when faced with the three "big living people" who suddenly appeared.

    "Freedom of movement."

    Following my order, it seemed that the three blood-clan girls who had been blindly eyeing Jishen for a long time immediately threw their targets onto the bed in unison.

    The blood-sucking fangs caused Ji Shen''s pupils to shrink sharply, not because of fear, but aroused painful memories of her ten years ago.

    Furopa...

    The three projections vanished as soon as they bit Jishen, and then returned to a state of pure energy, dissipating as little spots of light.

 Chapter 1166

    I raised my eyebrows.

    "Blood-sucking killer... It''s a well-deserved reputation!"

    "Just now... a vampire?"

    Ji Shen sat up, the expression on his face was very complicated, and the sadness was the most obvious.

    Such a good boy...

    "Ah, don''t worry, the vampire just now is just a projection, not a real life body like this."

    While speaking, I projected the three vampire girls again.

    "what?"

    With such a magical demonstration, Ji Shen has no doubts about my identity as a "magician".

    "I still know very well about you."

    I decided to add more fuel to the fire.

    "In the end, Oreos?? Isard just promises to help you make a simple ''mobile church'' to seal the ''Vampire Killer''? For your dreams, but there is almost no help, I''m wrong ?"

    "Um...how do you know..."

    I chuckled, pretending not to answer.

    "Also, it looks like you don''t know what that guy did at Misawa School, right?"

    "Eh...what do you mean?"

    Instead of telling Jishen the answer directly, I turned a corner.

    "Do you know what happens to Academy City''s psychics if they use magic?"

    Explanation of dividing lines.

    "He... did he actually do so many outrageous things? Just to complete a magic?"

    Jishen showed an expression of disbelief.

    "We are meeting for the first time, and it is reasonable for you not to believe me."

    I suppressed the irritability in my heart and suddenly made a plan.

    "However, aside from other advantages of Mr. Isard, at least one thing... As a proud person, he should be disdainful of lying to the weak, so why don''t we go and confront him, what do you think?"

    "okay."

    "Ah, it seems... he''s getting impatient!"

    The warning barrier I set up outside the hotel responded with magical power fluctuations, but Oreos sent the hypnotized ordinary people to find it.

    "Huh? That''s it."

    I took a closer look at Ji Shen, and suddenly I was stunned.

    "You have a magic beacon on you!"

    I had no intention of entanglement with ordinary people, so I temporarily withdrew the eternal contract, launched Dimensional Leap with Hime, and took a little risk to the vicinity of Misawa School.

    Under the instructions of the Hanged Man, the surrounding area has already dispersed the idle people and others, and it is really quiet, but it saves me the steps to cast other magic.

    By the way, since Stiyl is still in the UK, the previous mission of "connecting" with Aleister was entrusted to me.

    The dividing line of memories.

    "Yo, we met again, Miss Jiubiao."

    I greeted the "leader" with a smile.

    "Hmph...I don''t want to see you at all!"

    Having said that, Yubiao Danxi dutifully took me to the fully enclosed building in Aleister again.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Phew... After this plot, I was thinking about how to intervene in the incident of Sister Misaka...

    Chapter 1042 Gold Refinement

    Anyway, I saw Aleister Crowley again.

    The negotiation process is similar to the original work, and will not be repeated here.

    However, since I solved the "**directory" incident in my own way, Aleister was too happy not to mention Kamijou Touma''s existence.

    in addition¡­¡­

    "You seem to be doing something boring and interesting these days..."

    .. Aleister, whose head and feet were soaked in an unknown liquid, spoke a certain fact in a calm tone.

    "I don''t quite understand the situation on your side, but as a magician who is exploring the mystery, what''s the point of doing those things?"

    "Explore the mystery?"

    I shrugged nonchalantly.

    "You must have misunderstood something? My survival principle is ''happy'', not as a researcher who forgets to eat and sleep!"

    "I see¡­¡­"

    Aleister''s tone was still full of interest as always.

    "I can rest assured that."

    After finishing the conversation with the chairman... "By the way... the thing you gave me last time, do you still have it?"

    After sending me out of the building without doors and windows, Jiubiao Danxi suddenly took the initiative to speak.

    "Huh? Did you really drink?"

    I pretended to be surprised, but Yubiao didn''t answer directly, but frowned slightly.

    "It''s really strange to say that the hospital''s equipment can''t detect anything, so what is it?"

    nonsense isn''t it? If any scientific instrument can find out the true face of the liquid in the bottle, how can I be confused?

 Chapter 1167

    "Huhu...you guessed it?"

    "I don''t want to talk about it, but it''s really effective... It won''t be a new type of drug, will it?"

    "Of course not, are you addicted?"

    "makes sense¡­¡­"

    "If you still want it, it doesn''t matter if you give it to you, but there are very few good things in the world that drop the pie for no reason. Please keep it in mind!"

    After all, I threw another vial to the end.

    "Well, even if you ask me now, I won''t answer. After a while, you will naturally realize it."

    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost..."

    normal dividing line.

    Now, all I have to do is cover the entire Misawa School and the surrounding area with a large barrier, and then use amplifying.

    After all, even I don''t want to face the reality-distorting "gold forging" as the so-called "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall", so invisibility and some simple and practical tricks are also necessary. Who knows if Oreos will not? It will get angry in a hurry, and use the "gold forging" to provoke an instant death attack or something.

    Before my preparations were ready, I also witnessed the entire process of the smashing of the 13th Knights of the Roman Orthodox Church and the matching "Gregorian Chorus", which came early for some reason to carry out the crusade. Brilliant.

    "First of all, I''m sorry for you!"

    Seeing that all the third parties in the way were wiped out, I first threw a silence spell on Jishen to prevent her from speaking casually, and then transformed the image of the two of us in the direction of the main entrance of Misawa School, and then I stayed at a safe distance and started to shout.

    "Mr. Isard, I know you can see and hear, so I''ll get straight to the point and say the Vampiric Killer, which is now in my hands."

    I said it slowly in a plain and cold tone, neither putting myself on the moral high ground nor deliberately emphasizing the meaning of coercion and handling.

    "Everyone''s time is precious, so I''ll just ask you one question about the magic you''ve done and what''s going on right now, and what''s going on in the process... like how many times do those students die? Yes, do you dare to admit it?"

    "¡­¡­certainly."

    After less than ten seconds, Aureos'' voice rang out in the Misawa School, but he was nowhere to be seen, and it was estimated that he had used amplifying magic.

    "You should also be a magician, right? Then it must be understandable that they will not really die. As long as there is my ''gold refining'', this is a perfect cycle."

    "Thanks, I''ve got the answer I want."

    When I saw Ji Shen''s shaken expression beside me, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.

    "Really? Obviously, you know the magic I have, but you still dare to appear here, so the only possibility is..."

    Aureos'' voice was a little suspicious and vigilant, but before he could say anything more, I had already cancelled the illusion at the entrance of Misawa School.

    "Well... we''re leaving now, Mr. Isard."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    This time, Aureos was caught off guard, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar with anxiety.

    "Barrier!"

    Whoops!

    A hemispherical magical barrier with indistinguishable colors appeared out of thin air, centered on Misawa School, covering the surrounding area of ??100 meters.

    Hmph... This kind of thing is really meaningless to me who can cast space movement magic!

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, I noticed that Hime seemed to be looking at me pleadingly, so I glanced off the silence spell.

    "I...don''t go."

    The girl said something unexpected and reasonable.

    "If you communicate well, you can definitely..."

    "It''s hopelessly naive, do you think magicians are all kind and good people?"

    I made the cold assertion without hesitation, but my tone changed.

    "Huh... Forget it, I will use my method to solve all this, just shut up and take good care of it."

    I shot the Silence Technique on Hime again, and I once again had an image and activated the Amplification Technique.

    "Huh? It''s really amazing. Gold refining...? But, if you can''t get the ''**directory'' to come here, what you''re doing is meaningless, isn''t it?"

    "Why are you¡­¡­"

    "Why do I know this? That doesn''t matter."

    A loud voice echoed around Misawa Juku, and I engaged in a new round of verbal confrontation with Oreos through magic.

    "What''s important is that even if you let the ''**directory'' come over, it''s meaningless because her ''problem'' has been solved! Of course, you don''t understand this, after three years of research!"

    "What... nonsense!"

    "Oh... can''t you accept it? Then there''s nothing you can do. In the end, you still have to rely on strength to speak!"

    In order to make Hime feel no regrets, I left behind the girl who was shrouded in the defensive barrier, and entered the Misawa School alone to solve this incident.

    Of course I don''t do it lightly, on the contrary, it''s a well-thought-out choice.

    Reality-distorting gold made a big name.

    However, when it comes to the real power level, I am obviously far more than Oreos.

    Therefore, I only need to use the power of the "law" to temporarily offset the effect of "gold refining" and perform "one-hit kill".

    After all, Oreos'' body is only human.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: "Golden Formation" is also translated as "Golden Dayan Technique" This article adopts the translation method of Baidu Encyclopedia.

    Chapter 1043 Jishen Qiusha

    "Humm..."

    Looking around, I have to admit that Oreos is also very good at enchantment.

    "Are the front and back of the coin... Tsk, so troublesome, what was the original plot like?"

    Forget it, although it has been useless for a long time, and my current physique is no longer completely suitable, but under the current situation, I have to use it again!

 Chapter 1168

    The natal attribute simulation begins... The "dark" conversion is completed. ¡­

    Moment... Ceiling? ground? ladder? building? All these realities disappeared without a trace.

    The only thing left is the vast and depressing gray sky and the existence that belongs to "life".

    "Now, the laws here are under my control."

    Facing Oreos, who thought I could no longer express anything other than calm, and the more than 2,000 teachers and students controlled by him, I showed a happy smile.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."

    Fast-forward dividing line.

    Since the purpose of "gold forging" is to "distort reality", the most straightforward means of confronting it is obvious.

    It can be suppressed with complete "unreality". ¡­

    So, during the entire battle, I didn''t show my body at all, and immediately disabled the spell-chanting ability of 2,000 students. Next...I don''t need to say more, right?

    The process is different, the outcome is the same.

    As a result, I sealed all the magic power of Oreos, and then took him to the front of the highest bishop of the Puritan Church. As for whether Laura wanted to imprison him or use it as a bargaining chip with the Roman Orthodox Church... This is not something I will care about. Anyway, with Laura''s character, I will definitely not kill him outright!

    That is to say, although Oreos has done these things that may be called "evil deeds", I have no grievances with him. If I leave him alone, I can exchange for the kindness of Jishen. Sensitivity rises, why not do it?

    "Then it''s up to you, Mr. Jin."

    After I met the Supreme Bishop and witnessed Laura''s apparent handling, and watched the video files of the battle and dialogue that I specially recorded, Jishen finally made up his mind and accepted my eternal contract.

    "Ah, don''t worry, as long as your wishes are strong enough, leave the rest to me."

    Omitted dividing line.

    Regarding the situation of "Pie" Jishen Qiusha... I don''t think there is much to say.

    Although Qiusha is indeed a first-class beautiful girl, should I say that she is cold or not good at expressing emotions... I mean, Qiusha has no details worthy of a book in the whole process of having **** , although such a reaction immediately conforms to the "pseudo-three-nothing" setting, it really increases the difficulty of expression.

    Well, the fake Miko is also a Miko, at least it allowed me to satisfy a little bit of my hidden childhood Miko control feelings in the bottom of my heart by "Sailor Moon" "My ability...it seems to be..."

    After enjoying the bliss, Akisa, who didn''t know what love was, naturally moved away from the shy stage, and even if Akishinra was hugged in my arms, there was no anxiety or disgust.

    "Control blood?"

    "Ha... is this really a fresh blood magician?"

    I also glanced slightly in surprise at the red fluid that lingered on the girl''s fingertips. It was her own blood.

    It''s really interesting, it seems to be a bit like the superpower in "Death Row Paradise", but with Qiusha''s kind personality, I''m afraid he won''t become the scary "Scarlet Reaper" that sounds terrible.

    Alas, Vladimir has no successor poof...

    "Well, you should have a good rest. Anyway, if you have mastered this ability, you should be able to help others more than before, right?"

    "Well, that''s what I thought too."

    "If you have anything, just call me through the eternal contract... Sigh, see you soon!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    Hey... the next event is the priority!

    I have to think about how to best use Misaka Mikoto''s mood and the actions of the Anbu "Item" quartet to get the most "benefits" for my plan...

    Since the beginning of the whole incident was the urban legend "Deposit Card in the Corner of a Dark Alley" caused by the dead fish-eyed girl Bu Shunxin, I didn''t need to interfere much at first, just observe silently.

    By the way, if anyone is interested in this one, then I can only "hehe".

    Then, it is the turn of Misaka No. 9982, which is still ignored. After all, Misaka Mikoto is involved in the darkest scene of Academy City. If there is not enough impact, how can it cause the strongest emotional fluctuations? ?

    Well... However, as a special Misaka sister, I will take the soul of 9982 first.

    By the way, there is also Accelerator... Well, the white-haired and red-eyed smile is ferocious, and it is indeed evil enough, which completely fits the image of the villain.

    In the end... Is it necessary to confront him?

    The dividing line of space-time.

    August 19.

    "Sister, what is it..."

    In the 177th branch of the Disciplinary Committee, Kuroko Shirai, who has always been full of energy, is worried about the abnormal behavior of Misaka Mikoto recently. Even at work, it is inevitable to feel a little out of the world.

    On the other hand, although the rest of the relevant and irrelevant people present are already "my people", I did not deliberately play with their characters, so although the girls headed by Liu Bingbimei were a little darkened, but After all, the original gentle and kind heart occupied most of the reason, and also expressed concern for Mikoto at the dinner the day before yesterday.

    "Hey... I don''t want to talk about it, but I''m really worried..."

    Shirai seemed to be struggling for a long time before turning his attention to me.

    "Mr. Hasegawa, your ability... can you ''see'' anything?"

    "My ability can''t see the ''past''!"

    I shrugged helplessly, but then changed the subject.

    "But the ''future'' can be predicted one or two times."

    "Really? Then talk about it!"

    Gufa Meiwei took it with a lot of interest.

    "Well...I''ll try my best."

    I performed the illusion of activating the ability again according to the previous appearance.

    "¡­Tonight is the turning point."

    "what?"

    Shirai resolutely expressed his powerlessness, and then remembered that my statement in the "Fantasy Master" incident was indeed verified with the follow-up development, but it did not make much sense.

    "This... ah, it''s the same as last time. Could it be another dramatic result?"

    "You can also think about it from a different angle!"

    Saten Leiko interrupted, with a serious look on his face.

    "That is to say, as long as Shirai-san is careful and vigilant about everything tonight, there must be relevant clues... Probably?"

 Chapter 1169

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1044 Railgun VS Atomic Collapse

    "Um... Indeed, it makes sense."

    Shirai Kuroko frowned for a while, then nodded slowly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hasegawa."

    "You''re welcome, it would be best if you could help, hahaha..."

    Well, I have to do some "work" ahead of time!

    The most critical step, of course, is to find out the two reports that Mikoto has hidden, "The Mass-Production Capable Person Project" and "The Absolute Capable Person Evolution Plan", as well as her action plan roadmap, and put them in the most easily noticed by Shirai. place. ..such as near the opening of Mikoto''s pillow, in the interlayer of Mikoto''s folded pajamas, under Mikoto''s pillow bear...

    As long as you show a little trace, it will be easy for Shirai to find out what you know.

    After seeing these things, I can''t believe that she can still sit still with Shirai''s character!

    After completing this step, I went to the "Mizuho Institution Pathological Analysis Research Institute" in stealth, which is the battle field of the two Academy City VEL5 superpowers, Misaka Mikoto and Mai Ye Shiri!

    boom boom boom...

    A dull series of explosions came from the building in front of him, and it seemed that the offensive and defensive battle between Misaka Mikoto and Anbu''s "Item" blaster Frenda Severen had already begun. ..Tsk, the building structure inside is too complicated, it is a bit troublesome to move in directly...

    There''s no way, anyway, with the luck of Misaka Mikoto''s protagonist, I will win in the end, so I''ll wait outside for Shiri Kugino and Riku Takitsubo to arrive!

    The waiting time was the most boring, just when I was further entangled whether to summon Komatsu to use the Star Destroyer to kill the "Vega No.

    The two beautiful girls I had been waiting for finally appeared.

    Although in fact Shiri Mugino and Riku Takitsubo are high-quality beautiful girls, but in any case, the Queen''s Mugino is always several times stronger than Takitsubo in terms of aura, so my attention is naturally focused for the first time. to the former.

    She is tall and slender, with soft brown hair that has a wavy feeling in the middle. She is wearing a lilac long-sleeved dress that looks light and fluffy. There is a black ribbon in the middle, which is about a fixed decoration. It was buckled into a bow, which inadvertently strengthened the presence of the girl Hunbe.

    Well, according to the words of the original work, Mai Ye''s Hungbu was originally a "very imposing" type. Even if she never used very revealing clothes, it would not hinder the brilliance of this pair of peaks. For example, the current dress is just The neckline is slightly lower, and the seductive career line is revealed unwillingly.

    Although Mai Ye''s skirt is incredibly short, and obviously it''s easy to slip off, it''s a pity that she likes wearing safety pants just like Misaka Mikoto.

    Well, this little detail proves that the impulsive Mai Ye doesn''t seem to care about his body at all...

    The black over-the-knee stockings and the white boots complement each other perfectly, and the hem of the skirt constitutes an absolute field of charm, but because of the existence of the safety pants, I have to sigh secretly.

    ß¼... Maiye Shenli, what do you say? Although there is a sharp color between her eyebrows and a more mature charm than her actual age, at first glance she looks like a gentle and graceful young lady, but as long as you see her full of rage and foul language, you will definitely know Eye-popping!

    It''s just a weakened version of Levy (by "Black Reef"...

    Of course, given the lack of experience due to the time factor, and her personality is too extreme and easily dazzled by anger, it is not difficult to deal with her? Why did you think about killing her? I just want to **** her ahhhhh.

    In short, Mai Ye is not a black and long straight attribute, which makes me a little regretful, but the good figure that is comparable to Shokuhou Naiqi is enough to arouse my heart.

    Behind Shiri Mugino''s side is Takitsubo Rikou, a girl with a micro-expression that combines the three attributes of natural power-off healing.

    Originally, I wasn''t very interested in this shoulder-length black-haired girl who would actually fall in love with Hamazura Shisami, but seeing the "real person" now has overturned my previous thoughts.

    Goo... Doesn''t this Hungarian seem to be underestimated? Even if it''s not as good as Maiye or Shokuhou, a C+ should be fine by visual inspection.

    Moreover, the so-called "micro-expressions" are easier to express than the cold Jishen Qiusha! Humph, I''m a little bit looking forward to it!

    The only regret is that, as a naturally beautiful girl, Takitsubo doesn''t care too much about her clothes. I don''t care about the short-sleeved T-shirt with white background and pink edge for the time being, but what about the pink sports trousers? What''s the matter? There is no way to reveal the demeanor of a young and beautiful girl...

    Sigh, the observation is over, let''s start the tail line!

    Fast-forward dividing line.

    Mai Ye obviously likes to take brute force methods as much as I do, just as Meters?? Bonwe claims to be unconventional.

    On a plane, a straight line is the shortest distance.

    Therefore, after using Takitsubo''s "Ability Tracking" to lock the positions of Mikoto and Flanda, Mai Ye directly blasted them all the way to their destination with the "Atomic Collapse" ray cannon.

    Huh... It doesn''t matter, my task now is to observe the embarrassed Flanda and admire Mikoto who has almost transformed into a beggar.

    Flanda?? Severen, I personally think that as a cute mascot or pet, she is still a very successful blond and blue-eyed, a typical Western European race, but as a high school girl, she is slender and petite, just like It''s as cute as an enlarged doll.

    Uh, I heard that her younger sister Flemia?? Severn is so cute that she looks like a doll...

    However, at this moment, Flanda looked completely frightened. The beret was missing, the women''s short suit was stained with dust, and the woman who was kneeling on the ground in a figure of eight due to the two retreats Because of this, combined with the previous battle and the last panic, her white miniskirt skirt moved up slightly, thus slightly exposing the beautiful scenery wrapped in the torn black pantyhose.

    Hmph... It is indeed a beautiful retreat that I can be proud of. I didn''t expect her body to be so petite, and the retreat is long enough!

    Ahh, having said that, no matter which one it is, as a member of Anbu''s "Item", even Takitsubo Rikou, who seems to be the most harmless, probably still has one or two lives on his hands, right? Not to mention Kanban Favorite, who revealed relevant information in his self-report, as well as the bomb witch Flanda and "Atomic Collapse" Maino, who will kill her if she is shot.

    Oh, this is also the biggest reason for me to see them!

    Beautiful girls who can save me the effort of "education" are not so common, especially in this world where everyone is good at whitewashing.

    Going all the way to black is also very attractive!

    All in all, the fierce battle of Railgun VS Atomic Honk has officially begun.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Alas, the action to pick up the festival really failed...

    Chapter 1045 Interception

    It''s a pity that Misaka Mikoto spent a lot of money in the previous battle with the bomb maniac Flanda and then too decisively to escape, so I couldn''t see the gorgeous scene of the electron beam dancing with the lightning gun, only Mai Ye Shen Ridan. Just a fire on the side.

    Then, Mai Ye began to perform Yan Yi.

    Hey, don''t be like this, when you''re not smiling, you''re obviously very pretty...

    Undoubtedly, Mai Ye, who was full of self-esteem and vanity, took Takitsubo and Flanda away after confirming Mikoto''s identity, and then she habitually underestimated all enemies, and she was finally thrown by Mikoto using the most common tactic of "brick". Wow, it looks like it hurts a lot, getting hit in the head by a bomb doll stuffed with iron blocks or something...

    Mikoto was in a hurry to destroy the main control room here, and I looked at the unconscious Maiye, and immediately placed a nano-satellite wizard eye on her.

    Mai Ye''s abilities are in the same system as Mikoto''s, but her "Atomic Destruction" can only be released from the air. If it touches herself, it will also have a dead or disabled effect, so even though my wizard eyes can''t be set to Sister Cannon , but it was no problem for her.

    After stroking the comatose Maiye''s chest, I left the place in a happy mood, and directly intercepted Takitsubo and Flanda through the dimensional jump on the way to the "S Pharmaceutical Company''s Brain Nerve Application Analysis Center" and silk. In front of the car where the flags meet.

    Why am I able to determine the vehicle''s orientation? Of course it''s because I threw wizard eyes on their cars beforehand...

    It was late at night, otherwise Mikoto wouldn''t be able to sneak into the target location extremely smoothly, right?

    Of course, there are very few vehicles speeding on the road at this time, not to mention the fact that the General Council has hands and eyes in Academy City, and it is quite normal to plan a path for Anbu "Item" to avoid the public''s attention. .

    Now, such a plan has saved me the troublesome steps of avoiding people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1170

    Fur... squeak!

    The black saloon slammed head-on against the ripples of my shadow, never going any further.

    Facing the person who suddenly appeared in the middle of the road but did not slow down, the driver reluctantly found that although the wheels were still spinning fast, the whole car seemed to be immobilized, and now he could not even back up.

    "Tsk! Enemy? Ability?"

    Flanda, whose tongue had finally recovered from Mikoto''s electric shock paralysis, raised her eyebrows, her vicious and vicious thoughts immediately turned, and Takitsubo on the other side of the back seat opened the door first and got out of the car, then frowned in surprise.

    "It''s not an ability person... That person, there is no fluctuation of the AIM diffusion force field."

    "Aha?"

    Flanda looked at me, who was standing leisurely in front of the car, suspiciously, and decided to trust Takitsubo''s "expert opinion", "It turns out that the enemy is the enemy, right? Hey, it''s you! To do such a thing, is to Against our ''Item''? Blow you up!"

    If it were normal, Flanda, who looked innocent and cute, but was actually cruel and ruthless, would have thrown bombs without saying a word, but in the previous battle with Mikoto, she had almost used up the weapon reserves she was carrying, so it is only now that she seems to have used up. A little cautious.

    After all, she is from Anbu. Flanda is not only a cute guy who can stop a speeding car unscathed in a strange way. It is impossible for an ordinary person to be an ordinary person, and Takitsubo''s ability is an auxiliary support type. Do you want this off-line girl to rush over to steal the peaches from the monkey, and crush the enemy''s **** with the strength she can hold the doorknob of the entrance... um, maybe this is actually a good idea?

    As for the force value of Mr. Driver, who belongs to the subordinate organization of "Item"... It was obviously ignored by Frenda.

    Well, although Flanda treats the enemy as ruthless and ruthless as the harsh winter, she is different from Mai Ye, in the situation where her own life is not threatened, she still can''t do the bad behavior of throwing her companions out to test poison and minesweeper.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    With a funny expression on Flanda''s fangs and claws like a kitten with a raised tail, I deliberately raised my hand and snapped my fingers.

    "Time is precious, and I just hope you can make wise choices."

    When I raised my hand, the two well-trained teenage girls were already in a guarded posture, and the driver with the glove got out of the car, took out a pistol of unknown style and aimed it at me.

    However, all precautions are meaningless in the face of the difference in absolute power.

    zheng...

    Dozens of crystal-colored chains appeared out of thin air, restricting the mobility of the three targets during their breaths.

    Eternal bondage!

    bang bang bang...

    The driver fired.

    Since he was in the aiming position, he pulled the trigger immediately and decisively when the chain tried to separate his arms.

    There is no doubt that this kind of attack will never work against me, not to mention that there are shadow ripples ahead, and circles of gray nihilistic ripples block all the bullets solidly.

    "Oh? As a trick, your consciousness is not bad. As a reward, please come and get a lunch."

    The voice fell, and the crystal chain that entangled the driver instantly returned to the original black color, and the barbs grew out.

    Curious Fate Chains!

    Before he even had time to make a scream, Mr. Long Tao turned into a corpse on the ground.

    "..."

    Flanda just frowned slightly. She often used all kinds of explosives to smash the enemy to pieces, and her face remained unchanged. Takitsubo didn''t seem to adapt, but she didn''t spit it out on the spot, and her psychological quality was still qualified.

    "Who exactly are you?"

    It was still Flanda who spoke up, but she was forced to remain calm because she couldn''t get a weapon to fight. As long as you were careful, you could hear the sternness in it.

    "Hmm...you are really cute, especially when you look closely, Miss Frenda?? Severon."

    I didn''t mean to answer the other party''s question, but ignored the stinking corpse, dodged ghostly, approached Flanda, raised my hand and touched her face.

    Well, the skin is delicate and feels good.

    "Huh? You... what are you doing?"

    I didn''t expect Flanda to panic, I thought she should be saying that she didn''t particularly care about "that aspect".

    "Well...you need to recognize your situation, Miss Severon."

    I narrowed my eyes deliberately, and glanced at the girl''s petite body with eyes that emitted danger signs.

    "Now you are my captives, of course I can do whatever I want!"

    Saying that, I ran my fingers across Flanda''s slender neck and drilled into the neckline of her white shirt.

    "Wow, ah! Cesium wolf! Overwhelmed! Hurry up and stop! Or I''ll blow you up!"

    Flanda struggled violently, but this level of resistance was obviously meaningless, the beautiful crystal-colored chains still bound her limbs dutifully, even though the remaining bombs were still hidden in her clothes, right now It is also impossible to get it out.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The air conditioner in the office is broken, Alexander...

    Chapter 1046 Really relaxed and happy

    "Huh? So that''s the case..."

    I gave full play to my acting skills, raised my eyebrows, and stopped moving.

    "Do you care more about your chastity than your life? Then, I respect your wishes."

    After that, the chain that bound Flanda suddenly turned black.

    Of course, in order to give the other party enough time to react, I did not immediately let the chain grow sharp barbs...

    "Hey! Wait, wait, wait!"

    As I expected, Flanda, who was full of anger a few seconds ago, changed her face instantly when she saw this. The scene of Mr. Driver turning into a bulk meat sauce on the spot was vivid in her mind. The extreme fear even brought tears to the corners of her eyes.

    Although walking in the shadows, Anbu has never been an iron-blooded soldier, nor is he an assassin who succeeded in success, and Flanda is the most typical representative of greed for life and fear of death, even if Anbu''s discipline is harsher than military discipline, However, it is always good to live a little longer.

    "Huh? Do you have any last words? Don''t worry, I will describe to your leader in detail how unyielding and unyielding you look upon death."

    As I spoke, I turned my head and seemed to have given up on Flanda, and was about to walk towards Takitsubo, and in order to deepen Flanda''s fear, I even strengthened the chain''s involvement, as if I was about to take her away. Torn apart. ...

    "No! Don''t kill me! I can do whatever you want! Please don''t kill me!"

    Yeah, it''s really fun.

    Hold on, there seems to be a bad smell...

    what! She leaked urine, this little girl.

 Chapter 1171

    "Oh? Are you sure...anything is fine?"

    "Uh... yes, yes, I''m sure."

    Flanda hesitated for half a second, trying her best to hide her eyes of "a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses", and nodded vigorously with a stiff smile.

    "Hehe... Then sign the contract, you will be my pet from now on."

    I turned around with a smile, and the shimmering magic pact appeared out of nowhere and floated toward Flanda.

    "By the way, although the bombs can''t hurt me, I won''t let you go and ask for trouble, but it doesn''t matter, because you only need to say ''I agree'' and it''s enough, the rest, you don''t have to temporarily Know."

    Flanda''s strange expression showed that she could hardly understand what was in front of her and what I was saying. However, for the sake of her own life, she just glanced at the terms of the contract and couldn''t wait to shout "I agree!"

    "..."

    Surprised to see the contract turned into starlight and dissipated, Flanda found out that the shackles of the chains had disappeared, and she regained her freedom.

    "Die you bastard!"

    Roaring viciously, Frenda jumped back suddenly, and at the same time magically pulled out two detonator-like objects from under the skirt, and activated the self-igniting fuze in the blink of an eye.

    However, she couldn''t throw these two dangerous little things at me no matter what.

    "Why... damn... why?"

    Nourishes...

    It was the sound of the fuse burning.

    "Wow wow...why can''t you throw it out? It''s a lie, right? Don''t!"

    "It''s self-inflicted, then you die in your own explosion."

    I pretended to be cold and looked at Flanda''s face on the verge of collapse.

    "No, no...I, I..."

    Flanda was incoherent, and the burning fuse seemed to sound like a death knell, and she almost lost her soul.

    "However, you are already my pet, and your life belongs to me, how can you just die?"

    In the last second, two chains flew out from the horizontal, knocking the explosives in Flanda''s hands into the air.

    Boom!

    What a dangerous firework...

    "Alas¡­¡­"

    Flanda''s knees went weak, and she knelt down on the ground in a state of collapse.

    "Reminisce, do you think that contract is a useless fake?"

    I dodged in front of Flanda, squatted down and squeezed her chin lightly, looking into her eyes.

    "A pet that tries to hurt its owner must be punished... Order: Tell me all the information about ''Item'', and you can answer honestly what I ask, can you hear it clearly?"

    "Eh? It''s..."

    Omitted dividing line.

    "Well...you know a lot, especially about Mai Ye Shenli. How can you even know her physical data and hobbies?"

    "Because I''m right... ah, shit, Mai Ye..."

    When I mentioned Mai Ye, Frenda panicked.

    "It''s over, it''s over... this time..."

    "what is the relationship?"

    As the so-called "hit a stick and give a sweet jujube", although the next words are not "jujube", it can be regarded as a booster.

    "Heaven knows you know I know... Well, the only additional insider here is Miss Takitsubo over there. Besides her, who else would know that you told me so many ''secrets''? ?"

    I deliberately accentuated the tone of "secret", and Flanda''s eyes immediately became alive with her thoughts.

    "Um... that, Lord, Master... Master must have a way to solve this problem? Uh, I mean ''peaceful settlement''."

    Once it''s smooth, even the word "master" that has an increased degree of shame will become smooth, not to mention that Flanda''s degree of care about the festival is absolutely infinitely close to zero.

    "Well... that''s true, but it''s not a good place to do business, although I don''t really mind."

    Frenda was a little puzzled by what I said, but in a little while she would understand what I meant.

    "Can you go by yourself?"

    Seeing Frenda standing up with lingering fears, I figured that there should be no major problem with her, so I turned and walked towards Takitsubo.

    "Follow me, prepare to transfer."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Flanda answered absentmindedly, but she, who had "signed" the contract, naturally couldn''t resist my will, and followed me step by step.

    "Then it''s your turn."

    I floated to Takitsubo''s eyes the eternal contract with almost the same terms as Flanda''s.

    "My time is precious, and I''ll give you two minutes to think about it."

    After reading the contract content carefully and quickly, Takitsubo spoke lightly.

    "If you don''t agree, will you kill me?"

    "No! It''s just that I don''t really want to play the Overlord Hard Bow recently, but if you have to refuse..."

    I shrugged and answered bluntly and truthfully.

    "Hey, you have thirty seconds left."

    "Okay, I promise."

    Before I could start the countdown, Takitsubo made a decision.

    Hehe, sure enough, people who see magic for the first time on the plane still hold a fluke mentality for such incredible things as "magic"?

    "Hehe... that''s it for now."

 Chapter 1172

    Since Takitsubo made the "eternal contract", I quickly removed the shackles from the chains.

    "Well, the necessary steps...and are you ready to give up? Step up the stairs of the adults."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: One knot, two knots... Hey, are you done picking it up?

    Chapter 1047 Slow Cooking

    The light from Dimensional Leap lit up, and the two girls disappeared without a trace. They were obviously transferred to the high-end hotel room I had reserved with me.

    However, there is still one "I" left at the scene, which is undoubtedly my true clone.

    "Shirai''s side... Hmph, there''s really nothing to say about the power of action!"

    The blue-white brilliance lit up again, and I sighed again.

    "Although it''s a bit troublesome, but what should be done must be done after all!"

    ...

    dividing line of space.

    Of course, I made some hidden tricks in the materials "indirectly handed over" to Kuroko Shirai, which made her target the "S Pharmaceutical Company''s Brain Neurological Application Analysis Institute" and missed the chance to meet Misaka Mikoto.

    Hey, I''m thinking of them for the sake of them! Otherwise, who knows what unpredictable plot will break out if the two meet on the spot?

    All in all, according to the information from the wizard''s eyes that I placed on the cloth bundle, in the eyes of the serious and responsible Shirai, there are two suspicious "social youth" and a comatose woman on his shoulders unbelievably. Gao Sheng''s favorite silk flag is necessary to investigate anyway.

    As the youngest girl in "Item", the silk flag with a brown bob head is a maverick. The upper body is almost tightly wrapped with an orange vest with a hood, but the lower body is ultra-short hot pants. The slender legs were completely exposed. ...

    "Commissioner of Discipline? It''s very troublesome..."

    There is no doubt that a vigorous battle was launched between the two great powers of VEL4.

    Because the superpowers of this plane are actually a group of technical mental workers, and Anbu''s combat experience is generally stronger than that of the discipline committee, so it seems that Shirai, who seems to be invincible by virtue of his elusive space movement ability, can fight against each other. It wasn''t easy. Several times, he almost got hit by the opponent''s pre-judgment of his foothold and suffered heavy losses. However, after all, space movement is a superpower of the same level that has no solution. After all, Shirai put down the silk flag with a sullen face and panting.

    "Super... not reconciled."

    Silk flag seized the last chance before fainting and sold her cuteness again.

    Then¡­¡­

    boom!

    Just when Bai Jing was relaxed, he was really not distracted, and the two Anbu assistants who had "slipped through the net" took out their guns and opened fire.

    The previous VEL4 battle was undoubtedly a blow to the ground, and the two big men only stared blankly, but now, when will they wait?

    "Bad..."

    Bai Jing''s heart sank suddenly and it takes time to activate his superpower, even if it''s only for a second... However, at this distance, it doesn''t even take half a second for the bullet to hit the target.

    However, the expected pain did not appear, and Shirai didn''t care to think whether it was his luck or the opponent''s poor accuracy, and immediately activated his ability to subdue the two people who were stunned.

    There is no doubt that the person who secretly shot is naturally me.

    So, when Shirai turned back again, she was shocked to find that the cloth bundle letter and the silk flag favorite were all gone.

    dividing line of space.

    "Is this your companion? Hey, don''t be in a daze, just confirm."

    Flanda and Takitsubo were stunned when they looked at me who was "two in one", until I put my hands on their chests with a wicked smile, and then suddenly returned to their senses and took a step back.

    "Ah... That''s right, she is the silk flag''s favorite."

    Although Flanda''s essence wasn''t broken enough to fall apart, Takitsubo was definitely a little more gentle than her, and immediately squatted down to check the condition of the silk flag.

    "Don''t worry, she just passed out. I didn''t do the other injuries."

    After all, I explained a sentence for some reason, then raised my hand and put a healing spell, and by the way, I cast evil energy on all three of them.

    "Huh? Master..."

    Flanda hesitated for a moment, but her ability to observe words and expressions was comparable to "psychological mastery". She rolled her eyes and approached her in a cute and coquettish tone.

    "This, I''m not questioning the master''s taste, but this..."

    "Ah? Hahaha... Hey, you''re entering the ''character'' very quickly!"

    I waved my hand to strengthen the lethargic state of the cloth bundle, and then covered her with a miniature version of the multi-barrier in both directions.

    "I have some information that she must provide, that''s all."

    "Huh..."

    Flanda blinked, but she didn''t know what to think.

    "Don''t use crooked minds, in order to prevent accidents..."

    As if muttering to myself, I also crouched down, and without any hesitation, pressed the silk flag on the heart of the silk flag, eh? It''s more unexpected than I imagined! She is only twelve years old! And if you look closely, her appearance is also a little more mature than her actual age.

    Seal?? Source force interception!

    Alright, so even if the silk flag wakes up early, he won''t be able to think about it, besides...

    "You guys stay here for the time being. I still have something to do. I''ll be back in half an hour at most. Before that..."

    Speaking of which, I smiled evilly.

    "In order to let you know your identity, the order: wait for me after washing Baibai, and take care of this Miss Silk Flag by the way, but don''t let her run out of this room... By the way, contact with the outside world is also prohibited. !"

    Dimensional Leap, activate!

    dividing line of space.

    Mugino Shirley was defeated again, of course, or let''s put it in a more euphemistic way: she didn''t succeed in chasing Misaka Mikoto.

    Well, that''s why the remaining chores researcher who looks like a fat mansion has become Queen Maiye''s full-blown y¨´...cough, a punching bag of anger.

    By the way, Mai Ye, who was casually sitting on the "falling stone" in the aisle, also learned about the existence of the "Absolute Ability Evolution Project", and couldn''t help laughing and mocking Accelerator and Railgun who were not here.

    This... always feels like a bit of Ah Q''s spirit?

    "To be able to laugh so happily, it seems that you are still very good at adjusting your own mind!"

    "Varied¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1173

    The male voice that suddenly appeared around made Maino''s complexion change, and regardless of the overturned laptop computer and the wailing of the bruised-eyed researcher, he immediately looked around.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Hey, can''t get up!

    Because Mai Ye''s legs are being pressed with both hands...

    It''s just that I''ve been in the invisible state all the time. Of course, now the invisibility is automatically lifted by "moving my hand".

    "Really, girls need to cherish their bodies more!"

    My fingers lightly rubbed the wound on the damaged black stockings, which stimulated the corners of the girl''s mouth to twitch. I stated in a leisurely tone.

    "Otherwise, the skin will become rough!"

    "Ah? Whoever you are, do you want to die by doing such a thing?"

    Mai Ye''s forehead twitched, the tip of his eyes was raised, he stared at me, who was face to face with her, and raised his hand to gather the power of "Atomic Collapse".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Is there anything in July that suits my taste? Well...

    Chapter 1048 Severe loss

    "Hehe... that''s not possible!"

    My hands gleamed, and when the healing spell came out, Shiryu Maino felt the wound was extremely itchy, and he couldn''t help shaking. A rustling hole came.

    Of course, in fact, my healing spell doesn''t need to directly touch the opponent''s body at all, so at this moment, the wound on the opponent''s forehead is also healed.

    "By the way, the safety pants are really a sight!"

    Taking advantage of Mai Ye, who had never seen such a "super-fast healing superpower", I raised my hand to lift her fluttering skirt again.

    "...you bastard!"

    The irascible Mai Ye''s anger tank was maxed out in an instant. Fortunately, the wound on his forehead had recovered as smooth and clean as new, otherwise it would definitely burst.

    "Hey~ there will be an appointment later~ Dear Miss Mai Ye~!"

    ...

    I floated away from a terrifying beam from Mai Ye, and a blue-white light lit up under my feet.

    "By the way, let me tell you something else. Your subordinates will lend me a temporary use, and return it to you tomorrow. That''s it, bye!"

    "Ha... uh!"

    Mai Ye had just gathered several spheres containing the power of "Atomic Collapse" and was ready to go, but I had disappeared without a trace. She had no choice but to turn her head through gritted teeth and stared at the researcher who was still lying on the ground.

    "Tut... eh? Hey! You! It''s you!"

    "Eh? Me? Please, do you have any other orders?"

    "Just now, when that **** lifted my skirt, did you look over too?"

    "Well, that''s force majeure...and there''s no safety pants...well...uh..."

    As Mai Ye''s eyes became more and more bad, Mr. Cupgu''s voice became smaller and smaller.

    "Hehe, hehe, hehe... Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"

    "No, uh, I, ah! Ah ah! Gah..."

    dividing line of space.

    "Yo, are you awake already?"

    Looking up to see the silk flag favorite, who seemed to be sitting on a chair in a bored and casual manner, I threw out a word of nonsense that was useless in a more casual manner.

    "Hmph... Thanks to you, but it seems that you are also very malicious?"

    Silk flag''s expression was not good, apparently he had "communicated" with Flanda and Takitsubo, so he didn''t choose to act rashly in the first place.

    Now, Kanban seems to be looking at me carefully, but she is really showing a sense of maturity that does not match her age. There is no sexual connotation in the words.

    Well, although Silk Flag''s legs are quite attractive, she is only twelve years old after all, and she is not my favorite long-haired attribute, so I really didn''t want to touch her.

    Of course, it is still necessary to leave a mark or sign a contract in advance. After all, we have to look at loli from the perspective of development, unless it is like Shana. I just like the current state.

    "Hehe... Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you for the time being, but the two over there are different."

    "Ugh..."

    Flanda sighed exaggeratedly.

    "In the end, is there still no miracle?"

    "Don''t try to procrastinate!"

    I saw through Flanda''s cute disguise at a glance.

    "This place has long been shrouded in my enchantment. Even if you carry gadgets such as transmitters that indicate the location, it is impossible to find ''Atomic Collapse''."

    "Your purpose..."

    Takitsubo spoke suddenly, and although her voice was weak, her eyes were shining.

    "Is that all?"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    "You really asked an interesting question!"

    With a smile on my face, I stretched out my arms and grabbed Flanda into my arms, ignoring the girl''s soft exclamation and rubbing her cheek.

    "Tsk, you''ve already taken a shower, why do you still wear your original clothes? Isn''t this adding to my workload?"

    "Eh? But, you can''t be naked..."

    Flanda cherished her life the most, so she forced a smile so as not to offend me, the corners of her mouth almost twitched.

    "Would you like to wrap it in a towel?"

    I actually curled my lip unintentionally.

 Chapter 1174

    "Well, forget it, it''s a pleasure to peel off the packaging of the exquisite collectibles."

    In front of Takitsubo and the silk flag, I floated and sat on the edge of the bed, let Frenda sit across my lap face to face, and slowly put my hands into her clothes, touching the milky smooth grade skin.

    Flanda''s body froze obviously, and then she closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and tried hard to relax, ignoring whether my palm was wandering between her belly or her back.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel comfortable right away..."

    I directly ignored the pretty face of Kinki clenching his fists and raising his brows in anger, whispered in Flanda''s ear through the soft blonde hair, and then looked up at Takitsubo, who was also pursing his lips in embarrassment.

    "Ah, that''s right! I haven''t answered your question, have I? Hmph... What I want to say is: you guys, don''t take yourself too seriously!"

    Under the technique I was familiar with, the delicate body in my arms had already begun to tremble slightly, and Flanda''s arm was hugging me unconsciously, otherwise she would probably slip off my leg.

    "Regarding the ''eternal contract'', presumably you should have taken the opportunity to take a bath to study the terms in it while I was away?"

    Slowing down a little, I raised the corners of my mouth and stared at Takitsubo so deeply that I even choked her breath.

    "I don''t know what your past was like, and I don''t know how much darkness you have experienced, that''s why you threw yourself into the ''Anbu'' of Academy City and was voluntarily made an ''Item''. But, since After signing the ''eternal contract'', then you belong to me... And as ''my people'', the benefits you can get are definitely beyond your expectations! At least, for me, you are not always able to Replaced ''parts''!"

    "Although it sounds beautiful, it''s all super empty promises..."

    Silk flag frowned and stared at me coldly, but Flanda''s more delicate reaction made her face a little red.

    "And you''re such an **** while talking like that while doing this kind of thing."

    "Silk flag..."

    Takitsubo signaled with his eyes to stop talking, and then looked at me with a little unease.

    "Alright! I''m not so small that I can''t even hold Lolita''s vicious tongue."

    I chuckled lightly, and under the cover of my clothes, one hand was clinging to Frenda''s skin and got into the forbidden area of ??her secluded valley.

    "Wow~..."

    Flanda finally couldn''t help but let out a sweet vibrato.

    "Lord, Lord..."

    The blonde pseudo-loli raised her face with all her might and gave me a pleading look.

    "Huh? Don''t you want to be in front of them?"

    I deliberately stopped, and my icy gaze fell directly into Flanda''s.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Jieyi slipped away a lot without knowing it, alas...

    Chapter 1049 Flanda

    "No, no, no!"

    Flanda suddenly became tense, her intonation was out of tune.

    "Well... it''s not fun to play too much."

    I blinked, sighed as if to myself, and then looked at Flanda with a genuine expression full of amusement...

    "Listen, I still like your body and your cute appearance, so you don''t have to be so afraid of me, but you will definitely encounter the situation of ''big quilt sleeping together'' in the future, so you need to do it now. Just get used to it first! Of course, this Lady Silk Flag... please rest first."

    After all, I sent the silk flag to sleep with one look.

    "Look, I''m also reasonable. She won''t be ''like you'' for the time being, so I let her avoid it, but Takitsubo ordered it differently: Takitsubo, take off all your clothes and come to the bed."

    "Um... yes."

    ...

    Omitted dividing line.

    Since I didn''t want to make any more trouble, I bluntly resorted to all kinds of "convenient" means in the process of knocking down Flanda and Lihou.

    However, for me now, the double halo of the past has gradually withdrawn from the stage of history. It is still easier to use the eternal power and the law of "pyridine", which can keep the target conscious but easily lose his mind. .

    Well, speaking of which, it was my mistake. I should contaminate this plane with the fragments of the "Pyridine" law before crossing, as I did before, so that I can smoothly push it all the way, rather than like it is now... In the case of "after the fact", Ms. Takitsubo still had a look of resentment in her eyes.

    As for Flanda...Well, although the character of this pseudo-loli is really not that good, but because of this, after learning the "full truth" she thought, she immediately found a solid and incomparable for herself. It''s okay to be secretly overjoyed by the backing, it''s not "stealing" as long as anyone with discernment can see her happy look.

    "Well, Takitsubo, you should also look at it..."

    Flanda even tried to persuade her with sincerity or a little bit of ingratitude to me.

    "I''m a consequentialist! You see, in terms of results, although we have lost virginity, we have gained something far beyond that value! Such as power and immortality... ah hoo ~ eternal youth. ~It''s really good~ It''s really good~! And the first experience is more comfortable than I imagined, and when I look closely at the master, it''s unbelievably handsome. To sum up, I don''t have any resentment anymore!"

    Therefore, although the one-strand beautiful girl who adheres to the principle has a convincing brilliance, the realistic girl with the precarious financial situation is the easiest object to be convinced by those with "power"!

    Of course, the human heart is always twisted, so such an existence can only be used as my pet and collection.

    In addition, "no resentment" or something, I might believe it after a while, but for now... I can only say "hehe" about it.

    Holding Flanda''s celestial state like an oversized doll from behind, I smiled and rested my chin on her shoulder, looking with interest at Li Hou, who had just recovered from the rhythm of the continuous cake. .

    "Hmm... It''s really admirable willpower. You don''t seem to want to accept your fate?"

    "Master, Takitsubo is just..."

    Flanda seemed eager to show it off.

    "Ah, although you are a little smart, but you are not good at observing words..."

    I raised my right hand and stroked, and with my index finger and middle finger, I squeezed a small shadow peach in front of Flanda Hung with a little force, and immediately made her swallow the second half of her sentence.

    "If you want to become a qualified pet, maybe you want to further improve your status, there are still many things you need to learn. Well, talent is also very important, it depends on whether you have this potential... Now, shut up for the time being. , I want to hear what I have to say after I reason."

    "I have nothing to say."

    Li Hou, who was undoubtedly in a celestial state, sat up slowly, glanced hesitantly at the clothes scattered on the ground, glanced at my expression, and made a compromise choice. Symbolically disguise key parts.

    Yalieyalie, does this express the will of "soberly aware of the status quo, but unwilling to give up completely and degenerate"?

    "Hehe...you can do whatever you want."

    I smiled noncommittally.

    "The most important thing for us in eternity is time, so let''s do it again... Well, this is an order!"

    The dividing line of time.

 Chapter 1175

    After all, wasting time is a shameful act after all.

    Therefore, the next day, after signing the contract with the favorite silk flag, I watched the three of Item leave, and then lifted the barrier that enveloped the cloth bundle letter.

    Of course, at this time, I have finished the illusion.

    "Oh? Surprising, you''re awake?"

    "..."

    Bushu''s nose twitched in confusion, apparently the strange sweet and sour smell in the room made her a little uneasy for no reason.

    "Didn''t I get caught? It doesn''t seem right... What''s the situation now?"

    If it wasn''t a dead fisheye, then the cloth bundle, who could also be called "beautiful girl", found that he was not restricted from freedom of movement, so he got up generously and patted the dust on the skirt, and then his face was almost blank. Looking at me with an expression.

    "The only person who can explain it to me is you, right?"

    "Ah, yes, by the way, I rescued you from Anbu "Item"!"

    Using directional telepathy, my voice sounded directly in Bubu''s mind, and at the same time, I floated in mid-air, drawing circles with both hands, rolling up fire and water.

    "As you can see, this is my sincerity. Then, we can talk about cooperation... or mutual use."

    To put it bluntly, my purpose is very simple to find the "last work" nickname "Misaka Misaka".

    Toshinbu Toshin used to be an important researcher of the "Absolute Ability Person Project". Through the information provided by her, I was able to find Yoshikawa Kikyo and Tianai Yaxiu with a little effort, so as to quickly determine the research institute where the "last work" is located. position.

    Although ordering Chuchun Shili to use hacking technology should be able to solve this problem quickly, but to be honest, I am not familiar with electronic networks, and I always feel that some traces will still be left, so it is more secure to use the most primitive method. .

    It must be explained: I obviously cannot have any sexual interest in Misaka Misaka, a genuine loli, but it is quite cute to raise it as a mascot!

    More importantly... as long as it is used properly, the final work is a very important bargaining chip in all aspects.

    After confirming the location, I just cast a wizard''s eye first, and didn''t act immediately. After all, the time has not come, let alone fish out Misaka Misaka now... I don''t know any "sacred healing (Note 1

    To repair the problem of genetic defects!

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: by "The Book of the Girl''s Contract"

    Chapter 1050 Layout

    On the second day, Kuroko Shirai behaved as usual, but that was only because Misaka Mikoto thought she had solved the "evolution plan for the absolutely capable", and Shirai was happy to hide the "secret" and let Mikoto live according to her fate. When Trajectory met Misaka No. 10031, he would naturally find that he was very wrong, so Shirai, who noticed that "Sister Sister" was in a low mood again, could only pray, but now he knew the truth and couldn''t sit still any longer.

    Right now, I''m sitting face to face with Shirai in the double seat of Wacdonald.

    We each had a large ice cream sundae in front of us, but the one in front of Shirai barely moved and was beginning to show signs of melting.

    "My elder sister obviously doesn''t want me to be involved in such a cruel incident, but..."

    Shirai tried her best to control the volume, but her body was trembling slightly, which was obviously an expression of indescribable pain and anger mixed in powerlessness and entanglement.

    "Knowing that elder sister is suffering, how can Kuroko turn a blind eye and remain indifferent! But...but...I really don''t know what to do..."

    .. "Hey, so..."

    I didn''t pick up the conversation bluntly, but guided Shirai''s words ambiguously.

    Kuroko Shirai, although she has always been called a "pervasive", is actually just an ordinary lily girl. Well, she does have a bit of perversion when it comes to choosing a swimsuit.

    However, when Shirai put on a serious and serious expression, no one could have imagined her general attitude.

    For example, at this moment, Shirai sincerely made a gesture of leaning on the edge of the table and bowing his head.

    Well, this is also one of the "common" habitual traditional etiquettes of the Japanese... It should be.

    "I''m very sorry, there is a possibility that Mr. Hasegawa might be involved in this kind of thing... However, the only person I can talk to is you. If it bothers you, it''s as if you haven''t heard the nonsense I just said. Talk nonsense!"

    Yalieyalie, you actually used a honorific title? By the way, you are not my sister, do you also want to play the game of "life negotiation"?

    "Phew... no, it''s okay, raise your head."

    I spoke calmly with a tone of indifference and deepness that I had never shown in front of Kuroko Shirai.

    "Speaking of which, I''m also one of the researchers in the ''inner side'' of Academy City, so I, an adult, know more about ''darkness'' than you do!"

    Such a tone caused the gentleman and girl who raised her head to show a surprised look, but more of it was hope.

    "Ah, you mean..."

    "Oh, I can tell you for sure that I am not as simple as it seems, far beyond your imagination."

    I chuckled lightly, and then used Commander Ikari''s classic pose.

    "So, next, I''ll just ask you two questions: What do you want? What can you... give for it?"

    In order to prove that what I said was true, I gave Shirai a slight inhuman aura, which made her fall into an ice cellar for a moment, but she soon returned to normal like a hallucination.

    "You...are you..."

    Shirai swallowed hard, but I didn''t answer her question, just stared at her flatly.

    "¡­¡­Well."

    Bai Jing gave up on pursuing the doubts in his heart, and now he has already made a fuss.

    "I... want to help my elder sister, protect my elder sister''s world, and stop that ridiculous plan! Otherwise, how can I continue to call her ''sister elder sister''? For this, I am willing to give everything!"

    "What a rash answer."

    I coldly handed down the "final verdict" and silenced Shirai before she raised an eyebrow.

    "Did you give ''everything''? If you die for this, do you think your elder sister will be happy? I''m afraid she will be immersed in pain and guilt all her life!"

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Kuroko Shirai, who knows Misaka Mikoto quite well and even thinks she knows better than anyone else, was suddenly speechless, and couldn''t help but pursed her lips, calming her hot head a little.

    "Then, apart from life, as long as I can do it..."

    "Huh... what a stubborn child."

    I put away my cool pose, relaxed my torso against the back of the chair, and looked down at the girl across the table.

    "It''s not that there is no way, and I guess Misaka has already thought of it and is ready to put it into action, but..."

    "only¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1176

    Shirai seemed to suddenly think of something, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.

    "Could it be that it''s really endangering Academy City... But, what exactly is Big Sister trying to do?"

    "Accelerator''s No. 1 is a real winner, and the railgun has no chance of winning in front of him, so I deduce that Misaka-san is probably trying to solve the problem from the root cause."

    Next, I listened to Shirai about Mikoto''s idea of ??starting the "tree designer".

    "how come¡­¡­"

    Shirai''s face changed again and again, as if he was going through a battle between heaven and man.

    "I have another ''date'' in ten minutes..."

    I deliberately took out my phone to check the time.

    "Now, it''s time for you to make a decision. How far is your decision..."

    "It''s shameful for me to hesitate!"

    Bai Jing suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes were firm and his voice was sonorous.

    "Even if everyone in the world is the enemy, Kuroko is on the side of the elder sister! I almost forgot to believe that the elder sister is the most basic belief... No matter how much contribution the tree map designer has made in the past, now it is It is the source of the tragedy, so even if it is destroyed, it will not be a pity!"

    "Even if you succeed, as soon as you leave any clues and the ''Anbu'' guys don''t need evidence at all, they will arrest you! Even on-the-spot ''discipline'' is not impossible, you... have this consciousness? ?"

    "Hum..."

    Hearing what I said, Shirai laughed instead.

    "How romantic it is to travel around the world with your elder sister! Huh? That''s right, that''s it! It''s logical to stay and fly with your elder sister! Hehe, hehe, hehehe..."

    I''m in a delusional state... Hey, my saliva is drooling, you''re in this state!

    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll help you again."

    "Eh? No, you''ve helped me enough, I can''t let you take risks together..."

    "Ah, don''t get me wrong, I won''t interfere directly."

    I shook my head slightly, then waved my hand and took out a small crystal medicine bottle out of thin air.

    "Saten-san''s ability has been improved, you must know about this, right?"

    "Ha... uh!"

    There is no doubt that Shirai''s IQ is clear.

    "Could this be..."

    "Well, it''s about the same, but you are already a VEL4 powerful person, so the improvement effect will not be so obvious, but at least you can increase the amount of calculation and ability strength and range. Of course, there is a time limit."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I''m sorry, in fact, I''m the most fun of undercover infernal affairs (big fog)

    Chapter 1051 I have a date with Item

    "Then I gratefully accept it."

    Shirai Kuroko obviously understands that there is no need to be polite at this time, and immediately took the bottle with both hands respectfully, and wisely did not ask Saten Leiko why her ability was continuously improved, but she did not know what the process of her brain was.

    "Then, I wish you success."

    I nodded to Shirai and left my seat.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    "Tsk, although it''s called ''Anbu'', why does the chosen meeting place have to be an abandoned factory?"

    I groaned and sighed, then looked at the four beautiful girls with a smile on my face.

    "Of course I don''t mind playing in the field, but you should still prefer a soft and comfortable big bed?"

    Saying the rather blatant words, my eyes deliberately glanced at Takitsubo Rigo and Flanda Severen who had already been eaten by me. .. After thinking that she was still entangled in a mess, she deliberately ignored my gaze, while Flanda, who quickly adapted to her new identity, gave me a cute smile.

    "It''s really lame sexual harassment."

    Uh... was, was complained about?

    Today, the cuteness index of the big loli who changed into a goose yellow dress and her poisonous tongue skills are up!

    Although the eternal contract was made, the silk flag favorite did not have further in-depth physical interaction with me, so I did not limit her on the detailed terms.

    Sa... Anyway, it''s harmless to complain, I will not omit key points, such as not to leak information about me to my superiors, etc.

    So, without a trace of anger or embarrassment, I glanced at the silk flag with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll decide the time, and you can decide the location. This is indeed the unspoken rule of the joint. I just want to liven up the atmosphere."

    "Sure enough, I''m very upset with you bastard!"

    Mai Ye Shirley burst out vicious words from the gap between his teeth, and when he lifted his hand, several spheres of light with broken atoms swirled and emerged.

    "Huh! This is different from what we said, Mai Ye?"

    Flanda was shocked.

    "Ah? Do you have any comments!"

    Mai Ye glared at her, and Flanda shrank her neck like a hamster with a wild cat and lost her voice, and then secretly cast an uneasy look at me.

    "It''s okay, I''m not someone who likes to take anger out."

    "Oooh! The master is wise and wise!"

    ...As expected of a professional and cute, the internal and external expressions are adjusted very quickly!

    "Hey, did you come to me just to fight, Miss Mai Ye?"

    I shrugged helplessly.

    "I said, isn''t it because I touched your thigh last time, and there''s not a lot of meat, don''t hold grudges like that!"

    So, the other three girls of Item, who heard my relatively vigorous exclamation, all stared at me and Mai Ye with wide-eyed eyes.

    Silk Flag: "Super bold, super daring to attack this super beast!"

    Flanda: "Oh! It turns out that the spring of Maiye has finally come?"

 Chapter 1177

    After the rationale: "Mai Ye... Even if it is such a person, I will support you..."

    Hmm, I always feel that something is a little subtle?

    flash! flash! flash!

    Undoubtedly, Maino''s response was to shoot me a fierce and sharp light of atomic collapse.

    The light that shattered everything fell into the empty space, hitting the ground with potholes, and the walls in the distance disintegrated.

    Because my Dimensional Leap is already ready, I can turn around and dodge while silently speaking, and in the blink of an eye, I appear behind Mai Ye''s chest to the level of his back.

    "Well, the smell is obviously very gentle..."

    Can the smell be described as gentle? Hee hee, have you read Moonlight on the Lotus Pond? It''s called "synesthesia" oh dear!

    "You!"

    As the leader of "Item", Maiye, who had experienced unimaginably hard training, was naturally not slow to react. The light ball in his hand suddenly expanded as he turned around and shot towards me in the shape of a disc.

    "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it''s not good or bad."

    Of course, I couldn''t be hit by a human-level "turtle speed". I didn''t need to launch a dimensional jump. I just took a spin step and turned to Maiye''s field of vision and the front of Flanda.

    "Yeah... Has your ader (leader) always been this hot?"

    "This...because, because the master has been stimulating her relationship..."

    After the reasoning, Flanda remained silent, while Flanda answered my well-known question with a wry smile.

    "Humph! I heard from them that your name is ''Jin'', right?"

    Mai Ye saw that he couldn''t take me down for a while, so he had to stop the offensive first, forcing his composure, but his eyes were still vicious as if he wanted to eat people.

    "Oh? It''s shy even if I call out so intimately all of a sudden, Shen Li."

    I gave full play to the style of slapping snakes and sticks with my words, but I choked Mai Ye.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye frowned and let out a terrifying laugh.

    "He, hehe... You really want to die, don''t you?"

    "Don''t be arrogant!"

    I tilted my head slightly, closed my right eye, and stared at Mai Ye with a smile on my left eye.

    "You are obviously blushing, which means that you are honest when you say you don''t want your body!"

    In fact, when it comes to the degree of Mai Ye''s blushing, even people with 5.0 eyesight were determined not to see anything out of the ordinary, but when I said that, Mai Ye''s face turned red obviously!

    Well, of course, anger must account for more than 90% of it.

    "Who... who blushed?"

    Mai Ye decisively could no longer restrain his anger, but at least his self-esteem was not hurt, so he didn''t lose his mind, but the terrifying atomic collapse rays were already bombarding in a row.

    Gee, don''t you really care? Behind me are Lie and Flanda!

    Fortunately, these two have long been accustomed to Mai Ye''s behavior, and when they noticed something was wrong, they immediately moved to the left and right, while I took a counter-rotating step as a matter of course, and returned to the original position, that is, in front of Mai Ye. Eye to eye with her.

    Mai Ye''s pupils shrank, and she took a half step back in a conditioned reflex, and her long-standing combat literacy as the leader of "Item" made her subconsciously raise her hand and slam the dangling "Atomic Collapse" ball at me.

    "It''s really bad!"

    I shook my head lightly, ignoring the terrifying light ball in front of me, and a phantom flashed in my eyes staring at Mai Ye.

    I didn''t activate the "Loveer''s Eye" that would reduce the fun, but only slightly detonated the eternal power that had been buried in Maino''s body during the last healing opportunity.

    "Well?"

    In an instant, Mai Ye''s brain was hit by a strong signal of pleasure, and the light ball in his hand immediately lost control, turning into a beam of light and flying towards the sky.

    "The price of provoking me over and over again is beyond your imagination!"

    "It''s obviously you who played Mai Ye first!"

    Due to the terms of the contract, the silk flag, who had to stare at the side like Li Hou and Flanda, took the opportunity and spit out the groove on my face.

    But I''m used to it, so I just glanced at Silk Flag evilly, and passed on a message.

    "What''s the matter, is it envy?"

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1052 Occasionally increase some proficiency, mouth cannon attack or something...

    At the same time, taking advantage of the few seconds that Mai Ye Shenli was still unable to concentrate, I suddenly stretched out my arms to hug her, and immediately kissed her lips.

    "Mmmm..."

    Mai Ye suddenly widened her eyes, her mental fluctuations suddenly became disordered, which was the omen that her ability was about to run wild, and her body struggled indiscriminately regardless of the injury.

    Mai Ye''s all-out struggle cannot be resisted by ordinary people. In fact, her strength or control over her own strength is completely at the level of a first-class fighter.

    Fortunately, my nature is not "human", so Mai Ye won''t make it.

    "no."

    Lightly licking the girl''s lips, I freed one hand and pressed it against Mai Ye''s plump breasts, and activated "source interception" "Okay, I think we can finally talk about it now."

    "What did you do to me?"

    .. Mai Ye tried her best to keep her composure, but the reality that she couldn''t use any ability made her feel quite sullen.

    To put it more exaggeratedly...

    At this moment, Mai Ye Shenli seems to be moving in the direction of the soft girl.

    Of course, this rate is very slow.

    "Huh? Is this your first kiss? Then I really earned it!"

    "I asked what did you do to me?"

    Ignoring my nonsense, Mai Ye didn''t wipe his mouth like a normal girl, but repeated the question in a more serious tone.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1178

    Hearing this, my face suddenly turned cold.

    "What did I do? Of course I stopped you, a stupid woman from committing suicide! Do you think it would be nice to die together? Is it really worth it? For the dead themselves, when they die, they lose all meaning. Remember the last time I What did you say? Can''t you cherish yourself a little more?"

    "..."

    Mai Ye was silent for a while, although his tone was still very unkind, but in a word, he was able to communicate normally, and his eyes were full of resentment and a little strange feeling, "Hmph... Does this count as preaching to me? Do you think you Who is it? What do you guys know?"

    Well... finally from "you" to "you guy", there is still progress in terms of "progress".

    "Ah, I really don''t know, just as I told them."

    Saying that, I glanced at the other three girls.

    "So, why don''t you tell me... No, it''s more concise for me to see it myself!"

    "Eh?"

    Mai Ye was taken aback for a moment, and when I put my forehead against her, she panicked for a rare moment.

    "No! Wait..."

    Omitted dividing line.

    It turns out that this is why you lose trust in people...

    "Is that all?"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed.

    "Scared me, I really don''t know what you''re struggling with... I''ll just say it, you''re still a neodymium, how could there be an ''Urban Legends series of Anbu specials! The baptism of the 500 consecutive °k¤Î½j of Zhongchuan Sword?? Atomic What a terrible plot like Honkai''s Honkai Sedan Shifting Documentary''!"

    Silk flag continued his promising career: "Supernaturally said something supernatural?"

    Flanda''s focus was obviously in a different place: "Huh? How did the master know? Mai Ye is still a neodymium..."

    After the rationale: It seems to be distracted.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye had no physical problems, but mentally he was like a beast that was severely injured and dying, ignoring my teasing words, and his tone was so cold that there was no trace of warmth.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    "It''s obvious that you called me here..."

    I put on an innocent look, then shrugged.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say Maiye Shenri, be mine!"

    "...Unintelligible."

    Mai Ye stared into my eyes, trying to find a flaw or shake, but she was destined to be disappointed.

    "Huh! You want my body? Is this the tattered body that those lunatics played with?"

    "Yahahahah...why do you say it so badly?"

    I calmly stared back at the girl''s fierce yet charming eyes.

    "Although some of Academy City''s scientists can be called ''madmen'', they are just researching and adjusting your nervous system, right? It''s impossible to do something wrong to your body! Or..."

    Don''t forget, Mai Ye is still in my arms at the moment, so I intentionally tightened my arms a little.

    "You expect to use this statement to fuel my disgust... no no no, hum, so that''s it, are you subconsciously testing my mind? It''s funny."

    I smiled wickedly, and sure enough, Mai Ye''s character must be beaten to her conviction... Although I didn''t actually do much.

    "Being my woman has a lot of benefits! Flanda and Lihou should have already told you about the general situation, and then... there is one thing I didn''t tell them, that is, the degree to which superpowers have been ''evolved'' is related to your desire The intensity of power is directly linked."

    "...What if I refuse?"

    Mai Ye pursed his lower lip and spit out the last "question" coldly, aha! However, saying this "typical" question is enough to show that she is more than 70% likely to agree.

    If it were replaced by a girl with a normal view of Weiguang, she would obviously reject me like Misaka Mikoto.

    On the other hand, for example, Shokuhou* prays that although she has a kindness in her heart, she often uses her superpowers to play with people. The three views are not absolutely normal, and because she sees people''s hearts too clearly, her wisdom analyzes that she can''t resist after all. I, therefore, under the "destined destiny", I just do my best to obey the destiny and resist.

    And the Mai Ye Shenri in front of me...

    "You have no right to refuse."

    I chuckled and threw another bait.

    "By the way, don''t you want to defeat the railgun with dignity?"

    "..."

    Without waiting for Muino to respond to those words, I premeditatedly threw out the information that Mikoto was trying to attack the tree designer.

    Of course, I also sold this information to the information transmission and reception center, the designer of the tree map of the twenty-third school district, so that it can attract attention, and the process is not shown during the period of giving Item enough reason to intervene.

    "Well... it''s a pity there''s not enough time today."

    I changed the subject and let go of Mai Ye and at the same time patted her tall and straight chest lightly, releasing the seal.

    "Don''t worry, I will give you time, dear Shen Li... Then, if you have nothing to do, I will go first."

    Mai Ye''s face was sinking like water, he didn''t get mad at me for wiping oil again, but turned his head sideways and said nothing.

    Seeing the boss act like this, Flanda was too embarrassed to be too close to me, so she could only say goodbye to me.

    Sa... Next, how can I miss the next battle between the Railgun and the Atomic Collapse?

    Moreover, this time, Misaka Mikoto also "obtained" Kuroko Shirai who secretly helped, but the abilities of Flanda Severen and Takitsubo Rihou in Item have also "evolved", I''m really looking forward to this game. The battle between dragons and tigers facilitated by one hand!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, it seems that the festival has run out again...

    Chapter 1053 Change the state: I want to fight three!

    Academy City''s twenty-third school district... The tree map designer''s information transmission and reception center.

    It was late at night, and although there must be staff on duty, it was still quiet enough.

    However, it is impossible for a good show to be staged directly here. After all, it is different from the Institute of Pathological Analysis of the Mizuho Institution, where all staff evacuated. At least this place "superficially" does not carry out any shady research, and as Academy City One of the most famous locations, the many facilities and equipment here are not easy to move.

    Therefore, after receiving the task from the "phone girl", Item decided to launch a block on Misaka Mikoto''s only path.

 Chapter 1179

    No gossip.

    "Yo! We meet again, little brat!"

    "Tsk...why is it you again? Auntie!"

    Sure enough, the atomic collapse and the railgun are full of gunpowder smell, and it is typical to not speculate more than a sentence...

    "Hey, I won''t be careless this time!"

    Mai Ye Shen Li gave a grim smile, and immediately started to fight.

    Alas, although she said that she "wouldn''t be careless", she didn''t mean to call her teammates to come and support her.

    That''s right, in order to keep the "must pass" item, the four of them naturally monitor the four directions respectively, otherwise they can''t predict, how can they determine that the other party must break through from the front?

    Of course, as the team leader, Mai Ye did his part to choose the most likely direction, obviously intending to continue the showdown with Mikoto.

    Ha... the fierce battle of the girls in safety pants? Obviously there is such a subtle common language, but it is a pity that the characters do not match!

    dividing line of space.

    "Well... Sure enough, the more you understand this world, the more you realize the obvious weakness of superpowers on this plane!"

    Above the night sky, I stand leisurely.

    This time, I wasn''t so bored as to say to myself that there were two girls floating in the air beside me.

    Pine and Nimf.

    Well, multiple enchantments are essential, and I don''t want anyone to find out about the abnormality here.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, the amount of calculation can indeed refine the verticality of the ability, but the result of relying too much on the calculation cannot be disturbed, just like... a precision machine."

    The loose lenses reflect useless white light, and the Wagtail goddess''s wings of light behind her are the reason she can stay in the air like Nimf.

    Undoubtedly, this ability is also a little trick that she has rarely evolved due to the moisturizing of my rain these days.

    "One part breaks, or one gear gets stuck, and the whole body goes out of action."

    Nimf sneered and said, she had hardly experienced the various events in the original book, so no matter how simple her character was, she still showed a strong and arrogant side to the outside world.

    "Also, apart from Accelerator mentioned by the master, the bodies of other abilities are simply undefended! So, human beings or something..."

    Hey, you''re not strong yourself, even an artificial angel won''t be able to eat and walk around if you hit the nirvana of the two below.

    "Hey~! Anti-human arguments are forbidden~!"

    I smiled and patted Nimf''s little **** a little hard, making her cheeks redden.

    "Humans...after all, they are the most ''possible'' creatures! Besides, they are the existences that I fancy!"

    God''s dividing line.

    On the ground, the battle between Shiryu Musano and Mikoto Misaka was in full swing.

    And as the saying goes, "The moon is dark and the wind is high to kill the night, and the dead end of the night is quiet"... This sentence means, everyone, don''t forget Shirai Kuroko!

    With the ability to move in space, it was impossible for Shirai''s tracking to be discovered by Mikoto. However, in the face of the electric-light fight between the two VEL5s, she could only grit her teeth and endure, and she couldn''t find any room to intervene.

    Not to mention, Shirai couldn''t let Mikoto know that she was here, and that was the most important reason why he couldn''t help.

    Luckily, it is forbidden to approach the neighborhood at night, otherwise passers-by would have been affected long ago!

    Why don''t you... go ahead and explore the way first?

    Mmmm, help elder sister to solve the possible dangers and hidden dangers in advance, this is something that Heizi can still do!

    Thinking like this, Shirai unknowingly bypassed the battlefield of flying sand and stone.

    Then, Shirai and the remaining three of Item met unexpectedly.

    There is no doubt that the striking sound and light effects of Atomic Honkai VS Railgun quickly aroused the vigilance of Takitsubo Rigo and other women, although their boss hinted at the meaning of "as far as you go", But as members of Anbu who are conscientious and responsible, the three still decided to get closer, and it is convenient to help in time in case of "in case".

    "Ah! It''s you! Super lucky! I won''t let you go this time!"

    Silk flag likes to be furious and recognize the opponent who lost to him last time, but just like her, even the "rapid thunder" gives people a very cute feeling.

    "So that''s the case, is she the one who hindered your actions last time?"

    Frenda smiled frivolously, but her eyes were fixed on Shirai.

    "Um! You are..."

    He was secretly glad that wearing civilian clothes was the right choice, of course, Shirai also recognized the silk flag, and seeing two girls who did not know the depths of the other side, he immediately thought of retreating.

    but¡­¡­

    Can''t escape!

    Whether it was his self-esteem as a disciplinary committee member, or the possibility of interfering with "sister elder sister" if they were allowed to pass, Shirai stopped and retreated quietly.

    With one enemy and three, one of the opponents is a VEL4 powerful person like himself, which seems to be very unfavorable, but for those with space mobility, the difference in numbers of this level is actually insurmountable!

    And after drinking "that", Shirai clearly felt that his abilities had indeed improved in various values.

    Well... there is a chance!

    Thinking of this, Bai Jing made a decisive move to strike first!

    "Humph!"

    The corner of Flanda''s mouth curled up when she talked about the battle of real swords and real guns. Anbu''s experience must be thrown out of the tenth street of the discipline committee. Even a professional and cute Bomber girl saw that Shirai''s expression was not right, and she immediately took the lead.

    By the way, how could there be no street lights on the road to the treemap designer''s information delivery center?

    Putting aside the VEL5 battlefield, the side that hasn''t started fighting can be bright, so Silk Flag recognized Shirai at a glance, and Flanda could see the other side''s expression clearly.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    In the sweet and arrogant crisp laughter, Flanda waved her hands, and "converted" a large number of spherical bombs with skull patterns and threw them at Shirai.

    Although Flanda can do anything to save her life, it does not mean that she will have no resentment in her heart, and now is a great opportunity for her to use her newly acquired "ability" almost without any scruples. Do your best!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Looking forward to the doujinshi of Dog and Scissors...

    Chapter 1054 Hostage?

 Chapter 1180

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Shirai Kuroko pulled more than a dozen bombs out of the corner of her eyes, blocking all angles. Although these bombs with flaming leads looked like fake products in funny anime that only dyed people black, she didn''t dare to take her life. Go take a gamble.

    The ability to move in space, the biggest advantage is here, even if the way of life in all directions is blocked, you can calmly leave the place and escape to a safe place.

    Besides, the "flying" speed of the bomb thrown by Flanda is not fast enough, after Shirai''s accurate calculation... the main anti-passenger!

    The next second, Shirai''s figure appeared behind Flanda, knocking her unconscious with a knife.

    This is not to say that Flanda is too weak, but the ability to move in space is like a cheating device...

    boom boom boom...

    Only then did the sound of the explosion come, and the place where Bai Jing was originally was naturally bombed beyond recognition, which left her with lingering fears...

    Anbu...? It really kills without blinking!

    Fur!

    The bad wind hit, just as Shirai was stunned, the silk flag favorite, who was close at hand, rushed over. Despite her petite stature, she has a very practical ability like "nitrogen armor", which is completely a A miniature humanoid tank!

    Of course, it is fair to say that Shirai''s mind wandering time is not long, it only takes one second to fully count, and, relying on the ability to move in space, even if Shirai wanders for two or three seconds, he can still avoid the opponent''s attack in time.

    "Ah... huh?"

    However, although Shirai was also wary of the "third person" who slowly retreated a little further away, she could never have imagined the effect of Takitsubo Rikou''s ability.

    The "Power Tracking" after the rationale was originally the power launched by deliberately letting the power go out of control after eating the "body crystal" that endangered human health. Either way.

    Now Li Hou is using the inherent special effect of "interfering with AIM''s diffusion force field, disrupting the ability of those who are able to ''belong to their own reality''". Although in the original book, she undoubtedly suffered a disastrous defeat when facing VEL5''s Emperor Kakine, but now if it is just If it affects Shirai''s ability a little, it will hardly cause any burden on the body.

    Therefore, Shirai, who was disturbed, was unable to move in space for a while, and was immediately punched into a shrimp shape by the silk flag that rushed to the front in shock.

    "Ugh..."

    Strong emotions will affect the calculation of the ability to move in space, and the pain is in this category.

    Kuroko Shirai... temporarily lost the ability to move.

    Person''s dividing line.

    Even though Bai Jing was a member of the discipline committee and had fought a arduous battle with Silk Banner, he still lacked the experience of life and death fighting.

    If Shirai was determined to kill the enemy from the very beginning, then why would he need to use a hand knife? Just like when he fought with the silk flag last time, the metal arrows on the leggings belt were sent into the opponent''s body. .

    Well... I also expected that Shirai would not do such a brutal thing, and secondly, the rich experience of the Item members was enough to allow them to make effective evasive actions, so I was relieved to let this one-on-three battle go smoothly. .

    This time, it was Silk Flag''s turn to give Shirai a hand knife, causing her to lose consciousness.

    Pop, pop, pop.

    I appeared under the streetlights behind the trio and clapped my hands unhurriedly.

    "As expected of an Item, even though it''s three-on-one, it''s really commendable to be able to deal with the difficult spatial mobility so cleanly!"

    Then, I woke Flanda with a psychic shock.

    "Wow? It hurts..."

    There were tears in Flanda''s eyes, covering her head and the back of her neck in a cute way...

    "So, you still need to be more proficient with your new abilities, Flander-chan!"

    "Eh? Ah! Master..."

    Only then did Flanda discover my existence, and she couldn''t help showing an embarrassed smile.

    "Yes, I will continue to work hard!"

    "Well, this is the end of the chat, and the next thing is ''business''. Therefore, I hope you can voluntarily, and don''t make me have to use ''order''!"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    bang bang bang...

    The battle between the two beautiful VEL5 girls has already been heated up, but in fact, this time Misaka Mikoto has not been weakened by Frenda''s physical strength and energy, so the defeat of Maiye Shenli is becoming more and more obvious!

    This is largely determined by the surrounding environmental factors. After all, compared to the narrow area in the building, this place is relatively empty, which is very suitable for barrage deployment. Maiye''s "Diffusion Support Semiconductor" "But it''s not inexhaustible. How many hard special flakes do you expect her pyjamas-like dress to hide?

    "Damn it, **** it! You nasty little brat! Don''t jump around like a flea!"

    Mai Ye gritted his teeth, although the ability of atomic collapse may not be lost to the railgun in terms of large-scale maneuverability and destructive power, but in terms of flexibility in details, only kneeling!

    "Ah, then this blow is..."

    Mikoto was out of breath, but her expression was much calmer than that of Mai Ye, who was furious.

    "Eh...why?"

    Then, Mikoto''s expression instantly stiffened.

    Because, she saw behind Mai Ye...

    Boom!

    How can you be distracted in battle?

    Even though Mai Ye was already exhausted, he still seized the opportunity to shoot a ray of collapse.

    If Mikoto hadn''t maintained an unscientific "electromagnetic barrier" at all times, she wouldn''t have just been blown away.

    "Hey..."

    As soon as the blow was successful, Mai Ye also noticed that someone was approaching behind him, and turned his head in disgust.

    "Huh? What''s the matter... Are the intruders ''two'' again?"

    That''s right, according to my instructions, the three of them brought the unconscious Bai Derrick to the scene!

    Otherwise, how could Mikoto, who had the upper hand, lose her face in shock?

    "You guys!"

    Amid the roar, Mikoto, who hurriedly got up as soon as she rolled on the spot, was fully capable, but seeing her body covered with electric light, she flew towards Shirai, who was being held hostage. Yes, in the early days of this kind of thing, Lin Luo did a lot of work (by "The Book of the Girl''s Contract" "Oh..."

    Mai Ye showed a happy smile. Well, I can only describe it like this, and only this word can accurately express her mood at the moment.

    "An important companion? It''s interesting!"

 Chapter 1181

    While speaking, Mai Ye used the jet propulsion effect of the atomic collapse to quickly intercept Mikoto''s path.

    "Step aside!"

    Mikoto''s impatience was evident, her fingertips burst with lightning, and she slammed towards Mai Ye who was blocking the road with almost no effort.

    Although it can''t be called resting, but as the saying goes, "defense is easier than offense" and the ability of atomic collapse is indeed unique in "one-way defense", so...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hmm, it''s really a headache for Mai Ye and Shokuhou''s holy demons...

    Chapter 1055 Useless Prelude

    Incredible things happened.

    Ah, not something cheap like a "miracle".

    But for me, the scene in front of me, like the battle between Spiral Maru and Chidori, is really gorgeous!

    By the way, at this moment, of course, I am invisible in the sky again.

    Then, there is also a saying called "If you stay for a long time, you will lose." How can Misaka Mikoto, who is almost fully open, can carry on it all the time, who has to suppress her "full strength"?

    "Ha ah ah ah... Get out of the way!"

    "Tsk... Damn little bastard!"

    There is no suspense, Mai Ye was shot flying after all.

    Hmm... It didn''t fly far, it seems that Mikoto is still habitually showing mercy.

    "Oh duo!"...

    An evil sneer appeared on Flanda''s face again, and she flashed in front of the silk flag favorite, who was naturally restrained by the electric shock ability.

    Even if it is impossible to hurt Mikoto, Flanda still has the confidence that the railgun that can stop her is strong, but there is no room to move and she is so elusive, right?

    Boom boom!

    As soon as the explosion sounded, a bright electric light cut through the smoke and the air, and Mikoto''s slender figure rushed out without any stagnation.

    "So don''t you say it? Get out of the way!"

    That being said, Frenda''s bombs still played a role in delaying the time enough for Maino to come back like a rocket.

    "Don''t get carried away, kid!"

    crackle crackle...

    Electric light radiates.

    With this gap, Flanda can finally open her mouth and smile.

    "Hey, there''s a hostage here! Shouldn''t you just stop and take it, Railgun?"

    Saying that, Flanda took out a small pistol that she did not usually use and put it on Shirai''s forehead.

    "Otherwise... our Items don''t mind having an extra life on our hands!"

    "Nah... despicable villain!"

    Mikoto was furious, but she had to stop her attack and back away.

    It seems that although she is naive, she is not stupid enough to sit still.

    "Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" We are Anbu walking in the dark. In any case, the result is the most important thing, and the meanest words are the highest praise for us!"

    Flanda was in a good mood, and she even made a semi-classical statement.

    "Tsk, this kind of method..."

    Mai Ye scratched her hair indiscriminately, her face clearly showing an unhappy look, but she wasn''t particularly obsessed with defeating Mikoto fairly, otherwise she wouldn''t have been happy just because she suppressed Mikoto, who suffered from severe physical loss last time. .

    "Well... Railgun, it would be great if you could surrender, hum."

    "..."

    Mikoto clenched her fists tightly, and her thoughts went back and forth in her heart, and sweat dripped from her temples.

    Of course, the current "time" is in the middle of summer, and even though Academy City''s geographical location is superior, it''s normal to sweat a lot after the intense sports battle just now.

    crop!

    "Ah! Oops!"

    Suddenly, Flanda let out an exclamation, and there was nothing under the gun.

    "impossible!"

    Silk flag also screamed in disbelief. They all knew that physically imprisoning a space-capable person was meaningless, so it was only reasonable to calculate the coma time.

    "How could I wake up so quickly after being knocked out?"

    "Speaking like this, her AIM diffusion field seems to be..."

    After the rationale, he suddenly showed a thoughtful look, and his brows furrowed imperceptibly.

    Hmph... She seems natural, but her IQ is not low.

    It was too late to speak, and when the three girls of Flanda were surprised, Shirai had already moved to Mikoto''s side, grabbed the opponent''s arm, and activated the ability again and again.

    "Wha... àÒ!"

    Mai Ye chased after her, but without losing her mind, she clearly understood that it would be hard to win against a railgun with the assistance of someone with spatial mobility, not to mention that even if she could even surpass Shirai in absolute speed , unfortunately still the old problem of flexibility.

    Sigh! Swish!

    Mai Ye had to symbolically shoot a few less threatening atomic collapse rays to "see off" the other party.

    "Ah ha ha¡­¡­"

    To avoid Mai Ye''s anger, Flanda hurriedly smiled and tried to smooth things out.

    "It turned out to be the victory of our Item!"

    "Indeed, although it''s super awkward, at least the information transmission and trust center will not be invaded..."

    Before the silk flag could finish speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Li Hou, who frowned.

 Chapter 1182

    "No! That person is a space mobile person, maybe she will continue to invade the center in a circle?"

    "Eh..."

    Flanda also put on a rare serious expression.

    "But it''s too late to catch up now? And inside such an important building, we simply can''t fight with all our strength?"

    "... The other party''s purpose should not be to destroy."

    Mai Ye stood with his chest folded, also using his brain.

    "Otherwise there is an easier way and that Railgun, huh...seems to be a hypocrite!"

    "Oh! Is that so?"

    Flanda raised her eyebrows and smiled, beating her hands.

    "So in the incidents where the facilities were destroyed, not a single person died. Even if they were injured, they were injured by panic when they escaped!"

    "So¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye raised the corners of his mouth coldly.

    "The game of cat and mouse begins again!"

    dividing line of space.

    "Sister, I''m very sorry, I''ll explain it to you in detail after you''ve done what you want to do."

    "No... I''m the one... I didn''t say anything, and I even involved you..."

    "Please don''t say that! Kuroko helped my elder sister with her own will... but I failed my elder sister''s kindness..."

    "Heizi, I..."

    Walking inside the delivery center, Mikoto and Shirai chatted softly. As for surveillance devices and patrolling guards... the combination of electric shock and space movement ability is just right to crack the whole thing.

    "It should be here...what?"

    At the entrance of the core control room, Mikoto looked around a little, but was shocked to find that the staff on duty...and the security guards who were added after receiving my information were all lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    "What''s the matter, my elder sister?"

    Shirai caught a glimpse of Mikoto''s surprised profile, and hurriedly looked up.

    "Slow death, human beings."

    A girl in white clothes with double ponytails with azure-like hair was sitting on the console with her legs raised. Her beautiful eyes of the same color were filled with a playful and clear light, and what was even more striking was the thin and transparent fairy butterfly behind her. wing.

    "It really made me wait for a long time!"

    There is no doubt that this girl is exactly the Nimf I arranged here.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The meat sales of the Story series are always just right...

    Chapter 1056 Tiaohu Lishan VS Catching Turtle in the Urn

    Regardless of the other party''s reaction, Nimf gently jumped off the console and flung the decorative broad swallowtail cloak behind him handsomely.

    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and do what you want to do. If it wasn''t for the master''s order, I wouldn''t be too lazy to help you, hum!"

    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko looked at each other and slowly entered the room cautiously.

    "Uh, may I ask..."

    Shirai seemed to want to ask something, but Nimf interrupted her impatiently.

    "Really calm, you guys? Are you wasting time waiting for the people from Anbu to come after them after they figure it out?"

    "Well!"

    Mikoto''s eyes narrowed, and she quickly walked to the console.

    "No matter who you are, thank you anyway!"

    "and many more."

    ...

    Just as Mikoto was about to plug the microcomputer she was carrying into the console, Nimf stopped her.

    "Any questions?"

    Shirai also stepped forward, watching Nimf''s every move more vigilantly than Mikoto.

    "Well, it''s true that you, as the electric shocker of VEL5, have enough ability to tamper with the data of the tree map designer, but hacking is not your specialty after all, right? Even if it is a temporary measure, it is not the same to want to leave no traces and mistakes. It''s a simple matter!"

    With a self-confident smile on her face, Nimf raised her hands to both sides with her eyes half closed.

    "And the members of that Item have already chased after you. I said beforehand that I don''t have much combat power, so tell me what you think, and leave it to me here!"

    Then, in order to show her ability and sincerity, Nimuf''s eyes flashed with strange gleams. She just turned her head and stared at the big screen above the console, and then magically connected to the tree designer and started data transfer.

    "S... hurry up, time is running out, isn''t it?"

    "You... in the end..."

    Mikoto took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down and accept the incredible events in front of her.

    "alright, I got it."

    "Then, who doesn''t go out and buy some time for your elder sister?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    How could Shirai be assured that Mikoto was alone in a room with a guy whose origins were unknown to him or her?

    "Hmph, if it weren''t for that medicinal effect, you wouldn''t have been able to wake up early after being hit by the ''nitrogen armor'', right?"

    The seemingly inexplicable sentence immediately lit up Bai Jing''s eyes.

    "Huh? That''s it...Okay, then I''ll go check the situation first!"

    dividing line of space.

    After verifying their identity at the door and obtaining permission, Item and his party of four also entered the center.

 Chapter 1183

    Although this process is not long, the so-called "an area" is naturally invisible, so it still took a while.

    "Really, it''s annoying to be long-winded."

    Mai Ye Shenli complained with a displeased face, but this is not under the more obscure organization of the "Absolute Ability Evolution Project", so she can only complain.

    "It''s very close."

    Takitsubo Rikou''s speech immediately made the other three concentrate.

    "The AIM diffusion force field of the two targets just now disappeared suddenly for some reason. Now the waveform of the space mobility person reappears and is actively approaching us."

    Whether it is science or imitation, as long as it is moving in space, if the destination is wrong, it will definitely conflict with the object originally there. Therefore, even Shirai must be careful about unfamiliar places, otherwise it will be a little bit The distance, with her ability, she can already appear in front of Item to make a group ridicule.

    Of course, it is impossible for Shirai, who had suffered a loss under Li Hou, to be stupid enough to take the initiative to make the same mistake again.

    "Hey, in a place like this, you can''t act recklessly, right?"

    Therefore, Shirai resolutely decided to keep a certain distance to lure the enemy.

    "Ah appeared!"

    Flanda cried out in a fuss, while drawing her gun at Shirai at the end of the hallway at the corner.

    "How can you come out on your own..."

    Silk flag''s favorite age is young, but his brain is not bad at all, but calmly analyzes the greatest possibility.

    "Is it super bait?"

    "Railgun is out, the problem is obvious..."

    Mai Ye sneered like a frosty mask, ignoring Shirai who appeared and was "stoked away" by Flanda''s gun.

    "Even if you are not familiar with the terrain, the interior of the building is still too beneficial for those who can move in space. Takitsubo, where is the target fluctuation disappearing?"

    "Core control room."

    "So that''s how it is! This is what the Heavenly Dynasty said, ''If you can run away from the temple, the monk can''t run away from the temple''!"

    "That''s right, Takitsubo keeps an eye on the movements of those with space mobility... Let''s move forward!"

    Unfortunately, due to the reasons mentioned above, Mai Ye also couldn''t directly hit a path like the last time, and could only honestly take the usual path.

    dividing line of space.

    "What an overly kind guy..."

    Digits flowed in Nimf''s blue eyes, and while working on the console in the air, she figured out how innocent the other party was through a brief exchange with Mikoto.

    Assisting Mikoto in tampering with the "Evolution Plan for the Absolute Ability" was just an appetizer or a clever excuse for Nimf, and gathering more intelligence and technology was the main task I gave her.

    Although my IQ is not much higher than that of ordinary people, I still know the importance of information, and it is enough to hand it over to the right people.

    "Well, anyway, sooner or later you will..."

    Nimf deliberately spoke only halfway, and then the luster in his eyes returned to normal, and he turned to look at Mikoto''s eyes again.

    "Okay, human, you can check it yourself."

    "Human or something...Aren''t you human?"

    Mikoto stepped forward and connected the ready-made microcomputer data cable interface to the console.

    "Have you ever seen a human with wings? Although it was made, I am still an ''angel''!"

    Nimuf''s subtle gaze made Mikoto feel uncomfortable, but Nimuf quickly turned around and started walking.

    "Well, after all, my mission has been completed and there will be a deadline, Railgun, no, Misaka Mikoto, hee hee hee..."

    Mikoto''s strange sight disappeared in the air along with the other person''s figure, and it was Nimf who activated her P-type camouflage system.

    Although most people would probably lose Nimf''s trail, Mikoto was the one who used VEL5''s electric shock, and her strong induction of the electromagnetic field allowed her to roughly determine Nimf''s position.

    However, Mikoto is naturally not at ease to personally check the results of the tampering plan and finish the work, so she has no time to worry about the meaning of the "angel" who doesn''t even know her name...

    "sister!"

    Shirai''s anxious voice suddenly sounded, and her figure suddenly appeared behind Mikoto.

    "Can''t hold it! Let''s go!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Apprentice~! I decided to speed up the speed...probably

    Chapter 1057 The Bee-eater Prayer (Part 1)

    "You''ve left Takitsubo!"

    The four of Item and his party appeared at the door button of the core control room in Xia Yisiao. Takitsubo Rihou followed with a cry from Shikari Muino, which caused Xia to freeze at full power and interfered with Shirai''s AIM diffusion force field.

    Fortunately, Misaka Mikoto has completed the final inspection and is ready to fight.

    "Huhu, let''s see what tricks you have this time..."

    As soon as Flanda''s sarcastic words came out, Mikoto took out a coin.

    To put it simply, it''s easy to accidentally injure the "important console" from Mai Ye''s point of view, but from Mikoto''s point of view...

    The door button is blocked, then punch through the wall next to it and make a way!

    boom!

    dividing line of space.

    Hum anthracene? This butterfly effect is really.... Right now, I am in the place where Misaka 9982 was brutally murdered by Accelerator, and it is also the place where Misaka 10032, who is about to "repeat" because of my "tampering" with fate, is still empty.

    I am here only to collect souls.

    A unique and worthy soul.

    For example, Misaka No. 9982 of Shanghui and No. 10032 of Misaka this time, even if there is no Shangjo Toma, these two are still in communication with Misaka Mikoto. Mikoto and Shirai''s safety, if there is really any emergency... the shadow score that is lurking must be quite useful.

    "Sakan..."

    I muttered to myself leisurely, watching Accelerator leave.

    "It''s time for Lord Neodymium to pick up Xialai again."

 Chapter 1184

    The white light of Dimension Leap lit up, and at the same time as the hidden Shen technique was dispelled, my Shen Ying also disappeared into the night.

    Immediately afterwards, I appeared in Shokuhou Naoqi''s dormitory bedroom.

    Shokuhou''s passer-by classmates have fallen asleep, but my goal is to just lean on the back of the bed and wander the world.

    Of course, as soon as I applied, Shokuhou who applied in loose pajamas immediately stared at him.

    "Hey...I thought you were coming to the ministry today!"

    Huh? The fact that the main freezer has been opened is really surprising to me.

    "Actinium, I''m sorry, I''m late."

    Naturally, my department will be a little stunned by Shokuhou''s same attitude as the usual department.

    Sure enough, Shokuhou''s state is a bit the same today, isn''t it?

    Patience, indifference, disgust, resentment, and anger for many days, the appearance of these pleasing expressions is the most common Shokuhou I see, and the one in front of her...

    Are you smiling?

    The wicked smile on my face changed, but I became more vigilant in my heart. After thinking about it, the gap between the strengths of the two sides is a gap that can be crossed. No matter what tricks Shokuhou tries to play, I have the right to add fuel to the dinner. of seasonings.

    "Looking at your appearance, could it be... did something good happen?"

    After opening the multi-barrier, I dispelled the phantom clothes without any scruples, and lay down beside Shokuhou''s Shin, half tentatively and half habitually, stretched my arms around her shoulders, and put Ruan''s sedan chair. body into my arms.

    "Anthracene..."

    Shokuhou let out an ambiguous nasal tone, and as expected, just like the strange attitude she showed just now, uncharacteristically, she did not stiffen her body, but instead leaned her head against my Hungry Shang.

    "Simply put... I decided to throw in the towel."

    "Admit defeat...?"

    I immediately opened my mind and looked carefully at Shokuhou Xianxia''s expression.

    "That''s right, didn''t you see it?"

    Shao Neody suddenly showed a strange smile, and the cross star in the golden pupil seemed to be flickering and freezing.

    "I used the power to myself. The current me is ''I like the Shokuhou Naki, who loved Hasegawa Shogokin''!"

    "Hummu..."

    I dragged my tone and analyzed the authenticity of Shokuhou''s words with a little interest.

    In any case, this situation is good for me! Actinium!

    "Really? Then let me verify Yi Xia."

    The highest state of freedom, that is, the so-called "absolute freedom" is "do whatever you want". With this as my motto, of course, I do what I want!

    Squinting at Shokuhou''s eyes, I suddenly bowed my head and snatched her fragrance.

    "My anthracene~..."

    After the muffled sound of the sedan chair, Shao Neody followed Ben Mo, and quickly and eagerly learned to fight back against my intrusion.

    Really... surrendered!

    If it was the previous bee-eater, then even if I couldn''t resist my harassment, I wouldn''t be able to start mutual freezing with me like this!

    If so, why am I being polite?

    There was a slight whistle, and the aroma of Shokuhou''s self-sufficiency mixed with the fragrance after bathing, and it ignited the fire in my heart that let it go.

    So, I naturally carried the talisman to the Hungarian Ministry of Shao Neodymium.

    Although there is a layer of pajamas, the pajamas in summer are very thin, and for the sake of health, Shokuhou wears a hood that hinders blood circulation before falling asleep, so the heavy warmth and Ruanzhi dare to breathe immediately. Hold my guard.

    The guarded Feng Ying added another piece of dry wood to my fire, and the people who dared to take the attacked Shao Nd also forbade the conditioned reflex to explain the body of the sedan chair.

    "Actinium~...waiting for a summer~..."

    Shokuhou struggled to twist Shen Zi, Zuo Xiong was still being grasped by my right guard, and Bu Kuo Xiao Detou deftly escaped my pursuit, and only then was he able to speak.

    So, this is the weakness of the super-powers of the real plane that I have been mentioning. In the calculation department, Kuang Xia, even if it is "psychological mastery", it is even "reading words" at the moment.

    Well, such shortcomings can naturally be eliminated after she and I have "Pi", this is a sure thing.

    "Some things please, you still have to make it clear in advance!"

    "Hey... **It''s too short, if you have something to say, it''s okay to say it while doing it!"

    I don''t care what other tricks Bee Eater wants to play. Since she chose to "jump and tease" me, she must prepare herself to be driven by me to the high level of consciousness!

    "Clam tooth~..."

    Su Ma and Kuai Gan intertwined Yu Feng Shang, who was on the left of Shao Nei, causing him to restrain his body and let out an unbelievable sound of sedan chair.

    "At least... at least you have to tell me, should I call you ''Shogo'' or ''Kim''?"

    "Actinium..."

    Hearing this, I was stunned for a summer.

    "What actinium, is that the question?"

    Actinium clams! It seems that Shokuhou''s "admit defeat" is true?

    "For neodymium children, this issue is a very important tooth!"

    Shokuhou''s face is still filled with gorgeous crimson, who''s moist star eyes are rippling with ripples, and the double rules are still around the back of my neck, which is completely the attitude towards lovers.

    I! The lethality is so great that it actually makes my heart sway...

    Although I haven''t mentioned it much, perhaps my biggest weakness is that most of them ask Kuang Xia to "eat Ruan and eat hard"!

    "Jin... This is my real name. As for the specific request, I will explain it to you in detail later."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The chores are basically completed, and it can be updated normally from now on...except when there are a lot of new episodes once a week.

    Chapter 1058 The Bee Eater (Part 2)

    "Humu..."

 Chapter 1185

    Shokuhou Naiqi rolled his eyes and smiled.

    "Then go ahead, Kim."

    After all, Shao Nd advocates the cold offering of still mellow, which seals my shampa.

    Wow! So positive!

    Slightly stunned for a moment, I immediately added a block of frozen steps.

    Pajamas, for the current me, Lai said, even with one hand, it can be undone quickly without a single step!

    Therefore, in this time of another slaughter, I let Shokuhou''s Huong only stick to my Shenqian.

    Shao Neodymium''s heartbeat is very blocky, but with experience worthy of the word "rich", I only dared to reach her only, but I didn''t notice the panic.

    It''s true that she can stand up when she starts... Psychological mastery... Speaking of Lai, Shokuhou Naki seems to be called a "Frozen Idiot" by Misaka Mikoto, so she is obviously standing upright, although her personality dictates her steps. Gan Shiweak kept fighting with me, but still he was out of breath and asked Zhongchang to take a break.

    Well, I can take this opportunity to continue with the rest of the story.

    Actinium, yes yes, that''s the difference between "key target" and "collection by the way".

    Although many of the neodymium clocks I have knocked down on the stupid plane, including Fukiyose Seiri, are of the Juru attribute, the "prey" that I particularly value is naturally synchronized.

    First of all, with the exception of a few exceptions that I got in other planes, usually the U.S. neodymiums with the Rufang level of "Jubaohao" and above all follow the laws of nature in terms of the Hungarian''s Fujiang degree.

    After all, if there is more fat, the density of nerve distribution will definitely decrease in summer...

    If it wasn''t for me using "Eternal Stand" often, it wouldn''t be so easy for the neodymiums of the Da-Hung to be "daring to feel" just by touching your room!

    On the other hand, when Xia is being prayed to by the bee-eater who I wantonly play with the frost wind, it can be regarded as a queue bell of "the Hungarians are great but very brave".

    Whether I use my fingertips to move the magic shuttle lightly, or use the deterrent tip to warmly blend the angels, I can make Shao Neodymium show an incomparable expression on his face.

    And when I started to use the pair of plump and juicy rice **** of the stilts for a little while, Shokuhou even gritted his teeth and showed a complicated expression of forbearance and bookishness.

    Secondly, in terms of the comparison between Shin and Shin, Shokuhou gave me the most shocking impact.

    After all... her Shen Ti is as slender as Sister Pao and the small country Zhongsheng Actinium!

    Therefore, even after the actual measurement of the hand-freeze, it was confirmed that Shokubee Naki''s Hunbu definitely surpassed Kanzaki Kaori, and even Fukiyose Shiri was slightly better than her, I still played with the pair with ease. Full of beauty.

    Although due to the relationship between the two-dimensional transformation, the Hungarians of the American boys and girls are always "white and two-pointed red", but Shokuhou, who has a shot of pure natural blonde hair, is likely to be a half-blooded child, one of the three-dimensional skins. The fairness is completely on the same level as Flanda!

    "Sure enough, men like the Hungarian Department..."

    Shokuhou leaned her head against the pillow. After Hungbu got used to my enchanting and slaughtering, her face was flushed with blush, but her eyes gradually disappeared.

    Then, unintentionally crowded.

    "Actinium~... I''m going to continue playing my Hungarian part~... There are still more things to look forward to~..."

    "Hengheng..."

    I smiled wickedly, looked up at the knee pads, who was slowly rushing up.

    "Don''t worry...Since you set yourself as ''in love with me'', then Yuan Ben really likes your me, and naturally he has to be left with some things that should be left as a lover!"

    As I said that, I had already shifted my position, burying my head between Shokuhou''s retreat.

    As you can see, the petals are crystal clear.

    I...and the golden and neat grass, why do I feel a kind of joy arise spontaneously?

    "Tooth~"

    Shokuhou didn''t seem to have expected me to go this far, and hurriedly tried to straighten the upper half, but I had already slashed her petals.

    "Ebony~...this~step-shaped teeth~..."

    As a result, Shokuhou had no choice but to bow his slender horns, and Frost had no standing to push against my throw, and Shuang Tui even had an envoy stepping out of his house to stay in my head, and Hun Shen began to speak.

    "Step shape~ bad~... tooth actinium~!"

    Wood? Don''t have the super sag feature? It doesn''t matter, even if I just use Deterrence to explore, I can vaguely judge that Shokuhou''s mango is at least Zhongpin''s sacred weapon.

    "Shokuhou... Step, Ning Qi, you are more daring than I expected!"

    I raised my hand to get close to Shao Nei''s face, and with a wicked smile, I slaughtered her stubborn little scorpion.

    "Wood~? Anthracene~Guzi~...Guwu~..."

    "Sa... own Ai Ye, how about the flavor knife?"

    Facing my narrow questions and joking eyes, Shokuhou''s pupils, which had lost focus due to the slight sting, gathered a radiant light again.

    "Why...why...become...like this?"

    This question was asked without thinking, but I can understand a thing or two.

    "Hoho, did you really plan for something at the beginning? It''s a pity to pass by. Your drama stupid is just a dream, and my drama stupid is your destiny."

    During the conversation, I had already separated from Da Tui, who was young and without standing, and rode the high-spirited sentence cage to point directly at the target.

    Person''s dividing line.

    "Wow... are you ready?"

    This is just a symbolic question. In fact, Jin''s rush to vote has already separated from Ruan Shinian''s transformation, and has slightly drilled into Shokuhou''s transformation garden.

    "Hungry~! Actinium~..."

    Shao Neody made an unbearable mysterious voice, and Yu Yun, who had walked past the cake nest, was still left in her lift, so this voice sounded both annoyance and an appointment, which was very strange and dare to feel.

    "If you''re really at the same pace, call out Lai."

    Jin paid attention to Shokuhou''s expression and Yin Jing Chuanlai''s blunt courage, and carefully analyzed the opponent''s state.

    "I have a way to ease the pain, do you want to try?"

    "Bu... This kind of natural sympathy... I will escape from Bu..."

    The foreign object that was first mentioned by the birth Yilai dared to make Shao Neody only frown and cast his eyebrows, but he showed a strong smile, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes, and Lai said.

    "I... Shenti''s daring sense... is a lot bigger than what I''ve seen..."

    Shokuhou''s Xia Banshen Jiji clumsily produced a little resistance, making the narrow silver knife even more stretched.

    Looking at the unfrozen face of the young neodymium sedan chair, Jin temporarily decided to use "Xunyou Ruwei" step by step this time, and occasionally he should also mention the fun of the process of hanging the soul of the young neodymium!

 Chapter 1186

    Now that it has been decided, Jin is also ready to be a little more serious.

    Carefully savoring the two diametrically opposed silver knives that dare to feel Xia Chan''s trembling in Yu Yun and the first time, Jin Yunyun''s magic ability to withstand the incomparable inferiority of the wall, and is deeply united with Zhong Jingshen. .

    "Actinium... Wu one!"

    Just tense and daring to touch did not ease in the slightest, and in order to slow down the unavoidable only Zhang, Jin displayed a technique similar to the dark devil, by relaxing the opponent''s retreat a few times, gradually disintegrating the deeper "defense" "How? Like... can you bear it?"

    In the face of Shokuhou, who has "turned himself into a lover''s mode", Kim is naturally soft-spoken.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I suddenly found out that one episode of my favorite video of Yuanzhikong was damaged, and it was meowing...

    Chapter 1059 The Bee Eater Prays (Part 2)

    "Hehe...no problem!"

    A complicated smile appeared on Shokubee Naki''s face.

    "After all, every one of our VEL5s has gone through all the hard work to become the top seven people in Academy City! This Fuji Tong, in fact, is nothing but a mentality... Anthracene, this is also possible. Revise."

    "Yahahahie, the Ministry relies on the super-power actinium for everything!"

    Jin laughed and froze for a whole summer, interrupting Shokuhou''s behavior that even such a trivial matter would be freeze-dried.

    "Since you think it''s okay, then just grit your teeth!"

    It''s still the same old saying as long as short!

    The plan in his heart was settled, so Jin envoy Jin listened and approached Shokuhou''s goddess.

    Accompanied by a strange touch similar to silk or other flakes, Shao Neodymium let out an uncontrollable scream... "Gu! Same as actinium actinium actinium!"

    Warm and mixed Ruan completely surrounded Jin''s silver mirror, and it was like a stray piece of mischief, which swept his mind.

    It''s almost... Xia is really a bit of a kung fu actinium when the Ministry uses the gift of eternity!

    As Jin sighed inwardly, he raised Shou and caressed Shokuhou, who looked pitiful because of the same suffering.

    "Now, it''s useless even if you change back to the original ''look''!"

    Frozen Zuo tried his best to do things with warmth, but the words in the buckle were almost cruel.

    "Really..."

    The Shokuhou sedan smirked in tears, and at the same time greeted Pogua''s Yinbu slightly, as if electrocuted.

    "Are you still doubting anything? Kim... Ministry, I''ve decided. When I was in H, I''ll call you ''Kinai''!"

    "Hungry... actinium?"

    Jin Bujin was stunned for a moment, then he shrugged his shoulders thoughtfully, and bowed his head to Xia Qu.

    "It''s up to you...you can really think so, then let''s get over it now, and enjoy it!"

    Then, Kim slaughtered Shokuhou''s alcohol again.

    At the same time as receiving the slaughter, Ai''s or Ji Yunjing also began to approach.

    Shipu Shipu...

    The voices of Ai Ye and Qibi Mocha could be heard vaguely in Shi Nei, only sticking, year-defying, warm-hearted... One by one, the touch-and-call horns seemed to rush through the current of the gods, bringing Shuangfang to Quma Paralyzed block rush.

    "Same~...Uncle~...Anthrace~Or a little more than Uncle~..."

    Shokuhou stared at Nan in the interval between receiving the slaughter, and was confused because of Shuangzhong''s rush to sleep.

    "Furugi~... Dear Ai~ Hehe~ I didn''t expect it to be so smooth~!"

    "I pray..."

    Jin maintains a sinister smile, and Bu Zai is obsessed with the mellow petals of Shao Neodymium, gently slashing the summer like a gentle breeze and drizzling rain, guarding and supporting her, and stroking every place that can make each other naturally and hurriedly A few relaxing pictures.

    The Yongdao, which was completely lost, continued to be put away, only to explain the anger cage of the Nanren, and Ai Ye, who was mixed with the school night, then dripped into the window and bloomed a dark red flower with blurred and demonic eyes.

    "Huhu~ Actinium Actinium~ Actinium~... No. ˆÈ~...Anthracene~!"

    The Bee-eater''s Ju Ru drama is a series of Huang Huang, Jin only needs to increase the speed of Huang Yan a little bit, and the less neodymium Ru Tou will be protected with Ru Fang''s Huang Jiujing. .

    "One-anthracene~anthracene~actinium~clams actinium-actinium~lovely~...actinium~gu actinium~..."

    Shokuhou stretched out the frost guard and sent a signal of Suoqiu to Jin, so the people from the south fell into the summer, covering Shang Shao''s car body, and invisibly improving the density of the knot box.

    "For the first time, I am truly grateful for the gift I hold~! My dear~...Although it''s just my own setting~ But it seems like I like a person''s rush to sleep and it''s bad~... ~I love you~¡­¡±

    Is the appearance of Lai shown by people who have modified their psychology, is it true or false?

    Jin believes that, at least at this moment, Shokuhou is indeed showing the "real", even if it is an illusory sincerity, as long as it is engraved into the soul, it will naturally become the real reality.

    "I like you too... áãqi."

    So, Kim laughed very fishy.

    The two of them only support each other, and they are angry with each other.

    Because the collection of knives was getting higher and higher, Shokuhou had already rushed to Tongchu, and Ruchao''s rush made her consciously act recklessly, as if she was trying to mix up gold.

    Ai Ye''s snoring became strong, and the whole silver mirror was concealed. The full-time Inti was dyed the color of cherry red because of the thorns of the thorn, and the next Inch was Ai Ye, who was broken one after another. And become old and worried.

    "Anthracene Gu ~ I ~ Actinium Actinium ~ Actinium ~ Clam Actinium Actinium ~..."

    The bee-eater ring announcing Jin''s neck, as if he had added the weight of his own soul to the other''s life, so that he could only report it.

    The southerners are rushing to be raised by Shao Nei''s full attention. In their minds, they are full of rushing, conquering rushing, and hiding their feet. They are collectively referred to as "reservations." .

    Jin made a salute in Xia Fu, buried her face missing Shao Nei''s face, buried it in her blond hair that was loose but lost her beautiful eyes, and continued to freeze her.

    "I~! Actinium actinium~actinium~ my dear~..."

    Due to his posture, Shokuhou''s mellow character was able to get close to Nanren''s ears.

    "Muheng~ Nanren really like to be in Limen, right?"

    "Anthrace~...you know the knife very clearly~!"

    To Shokuhou''s vague question, Kim replied with the same ambiguity.

    "Don''t worry, unless you want Huaiyun, our department will create new life at will."

 Chapter 1187

    Then, Jin rushed to the limit of Shao Neodymium, relaxed the self-control function of Eternal Gift, and let Shejing''s fishing net quickly slap the seal.

    The sound of "Papapa" in the tiers began to sound clearly, and several of Shokuhou''s pictures turned red in the white and at the same time, because of the perspiration, the lights in the bedroom showed a more and more seductive color.

    Ministry has passed, Jin Kebu is a human being, and there is a problem of sweating in the Ministry of Nature, and his thinking has been in turmoil.

    Enjoy and that''s all.

    "Dear Ai~...actinium-anthracene~actinium~actinium-actinium-actinium~we are together~...huhu~qiuqiu you~my~..."

    Shao Nei''s fingernails grabbed Ru Nanren''s back involuntarily, and this fellow Chu Lingjin rushed to the Lian Ai Department.

    By the way, just like the "case" similar to Guo Qu, it will be injured by ordinary nails, which is completely because Jin gave up the relationship of self-defense.

    "Clams~actiniums~sweet ones~...I~I want to get rid of them~actiniums actiniums~lai~..."

    Nanren continued to reach the maximum limit, and accompanied Shao Nei to reach the cake super.

    "Then... eh? This sleep is... wow~!"

    Jin thought he was fully mentally prepared, but he was beaten by Bee-eater''s mango for "a handful" of cakes, which was beyond Jin''s expectations!

    "Hui anthracene-actinium~a clam-actinium~removed~... black actinium-actinium-actinium~!"

    Accompanied by Shokuhou with the Wailing Wall''s Jue Jiao Credit, Jin is also unable to control himself and temporarily falls down on her goddess, and is also confused.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Kirkball''s TV image really blew me away...

    Chapter 1060 Eat Bee Praying (End)

    rest... rest... rest...

    Jin Zaibee''s encouragement liberated all the crystal nights, and the blocks rushed to and fro, and even his consciousness was rarely seen in a hazy state.

    According to the scientific researcher who wished to give his name, the block rush obtained by the Neodymium people in the cake nest is more than ten times that of the Southerners.

    Now, Jin is personally proving the authenticity of this sentence, and it is still a situation caused by the inferior skill of the eternal magic.

    The reason is that the mangoes from Shokuhou''s prayers are "sacred artifact?" At the initial test, both sides were in a nest at the same time.

    Although "simultaneously" is a very ambiguous word, but in short, it''s more than that.

    Speaking of Lai, Jin has a spell called "Chutong Shenshou". In theory, it should be able to achieve the same effect in similar occasions. Unfortunately, for some reason, even if the two sides of Nan Nd "rush through the same body", they will be able to achieve the same effect. The other party''s rush can''t be obtained together with the rush, so after quietly doing the actual work, Jin found that the expected results could not be achieved, but instead a rather uncomfortable rush would be produced, so he had to give up. ..By the way, Jin Ke is not so empty and boring that he wants to test the "quilt". Of course, the so-called "Hui Zuo" is an experiment done by others.

    However, "Holy Artifact?? Please agree with each other" is miraculously just sharing the cake nest pieces of the two parties, and the absolute step will cause either side of the opposite party to have a strange feeling of being shy or being slapped.

    More than ten times the amount of actinium... From this aspect alone, even if it is a high-level holy evil weapon, if you use the talent silver skill, it is at most this level.

    Gorgeous dividing line.

    Please say goodbye to the title page of the past!

    Do you think you can escape the established imprint after the negatives of your soul are exhausted?

    Pain or joy, that is the question.

    Tragedy or comedy, it''s a choice.

    I, gave fate.

    You, choose to accept.

    This is both a heavy shackle and a wing of freedom.

    This is both the seed of darkness and the source of light.

    Then, as smart as you, He Bu accompanies my rhythm.

    Leap gracefully over illusory barriers.

    Gorgeous capture of true dashing.

    There is a saying: Fragrant rain falls in love with light at night, and the moon is dark to welcome your heart.

    Friends and relatives are asking each other, and they are looking for Hu with zeal.

    General dividing line.

    "Actinium~...actinium~..."

    Hugo, Hugo...

    The voice that seemed to be hallucinatory came from the body of the sedan chair, which was swaying unexpectedly.

    Every time the mangoes with less neodymium are harvested, they will explode the crystal night that remains in the southern people''s inner circle, accompanied by a shy and unreasonable cause from the throat.

    "Dear~"

    Xia Qi used her left arm to report Jin tightly, the cross star in her eyes flashed a strange light, but she abruptly put her right hand under the pillow behind her head.

    After walking past, surrounded by warm Tiwen, Jin, who was burying his head beside Niao Qi''s neck, didn''t notice each other''s small movements.

    Even if it''s Jin, it''s possible that he might have opened his spiritual sense when Papapa was still alive.

    Then, Shen Zi of Qi Qi gave me a slight one, and this reaction was also misunderstood by Jin as Yu Yun of Kuchao.

    Blinking her eyes, the complicated thoughts in Nao Qi''s beautiful eyes were fleeting, and then she slowly let out a breath, and her right hand returned to Jin''s Shen.

    "Like~"

    Shao Neodymium murmured to himself, but after all, he didn''t say all of his heart.

    Actinium la la, it was a fiasco. Although I expected that there was little hope, I didn''t expect that I would really lose to "Kui Le" Actinium...

    Person''s dividing line.

    "Mu...anthracene?"

    After a hundred battles, I was at a loss, and my steps were comparable to that of Chu Nei, who had just been stunned. After a short stupor, I returned to Shenlai.

    Then, I slowly noticed the strangeness of Naoqi.

    "Hengwu... Let me guess that you are the real you, right?"

    While I was talking, I started to raise my eyebrows in order to let my Shen Ti continue to pray, and looked down at her with a smile. After all, even if it was just to gather Shen Ru in the United States The Mango Li "bath" is also a rather comfortable thing to please.

    "Actinium~ exposed meow~"

 Chapter 1188

    Xia Qi blinked her eyes in fear and looked at me, and deliberately spit out deterrence to sell a cute.

    "Hey, how''s it going? Do you like the ''I really like you'', or the ''I don''t really like you'' now? Do you want me to... change back, dear?? Love?? ~?"

    "The original Lai is like this, memory is a universal actinium..."

    I didn''t immediately answer the question, but muttered to myself intentionally or unintentionally.

    As a result, Xia Qi immediately accepted the deduction.

    "Actinium! Forgot about this trick, um, erasing my memory was a wrong idea..."

    "Hey!"

    I twitched the corners of my mouth and my eyes froze, and then my thoughts cleared, and my watch returned to normal.

    "Hmph, you are also the one who thinks about it. If you open the button, even I can''t stop you. So, stop making trouble, I will tell you, what is the way you are, the one I like is you. ''Bee-eater praying''."

    "Humm... Yuan Lai, you are also a sweet talkin, but..."

    "But it''s useless to you, is it a step?"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled, my left hand resting on the neck of Niao Qi, while my right hand touched the Ru Ball which was buckled by Shao Neodymium.

    "That''s why I choose the ''Evil Dao'' actinium!"

    "Evil Dao...?"

    Shen Ti, who had just been developed by Qi Qi, was obviously from Yu Yun Wei School, and her face immediately turned red again. She walked over, but her star eyes still tried to maintain a fragile calm.

    "Huhu... Bu Xi, do you have to pay the price of my sincerity for this?"

    Hearing what Niao Qi said, I laughed sincerely.

    "Originally, I didn''t have absolute confidence, but now... Hey, have you heard of ''Ri Jiusheng Please''?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    The dividing line of space-time.

    August 22.

    Usually, playing bad is a desirable "last resort". At least, playing bad is good for a neodymium that loses its original personality and becomes uninteresting.

    Therefore, I did my best last night, and with my "true ability", I asked Xia Qibu Gu Xiu to shout out, "Li Hai~!"

    Or "The crystal Zishe who was rolled by Tang is in Zigong, Lihao''s uncle, actinium~!"

    Such a bad silver voice.

    At this point, no matter how stubborn Yu Qi is, he has only surpassed the performance of the unavoidable hidden proud sedan attribute.

    "Well, I really like you, Naoqi..."

    After I taught Yu the correct way to pray for good morning and clean up properly, I sent Shao Nei, who was still walking with a sore waist and legs, back to the window, and gave her a gentle farewell. of slaying.

    "Then, even if you still hate me..."

    "Hmph, you don''t fully understand me, Lai! Or is this the so-called ''authority fan''?"

    Hui Qi interrupted my words with a light anger, and suddenly raised his arms around my neck, pulled me over and offered me sleepless deterrence.

    "Although I haven''t decided to forgive you yet, I''m still trying to flatter the nasty guy!"

    "Hahahaha..."

    I laughed out loud to myself.

    "Well, it was my fault, rest well... My Lord Neodymium."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, this week''s Yu-Gi-Oh! doesn''t even have raw meat...

    Chapter 1061 Three Plays Mai Ye

    "What about Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko?"

    "Hehe... They have gradually realized that they don''t seem to be wanted by Academy City, so they returned to Tokiwadai dormitory suspiciously."

    This is a conversation between me and Pine.

    The location... Needless to say, it was naturally in a high-end hotel room that was "rented" casually.

    As for whether to talk about going to bed next...that''s another trivial matter worth mentioning.

    In theory, attacking those secretly research facilities and infiltrating the "tree map designer" information transmission and reception center are completely different concepts.

    As for the former, as long as there is no chairman and no comment, those research institutions have no choice but to swallow their teeth, and at most hire the "anbu" who is also shady to help, but the latter... The twenty-third school district can be justified. Let''s resort to the law, and use iron evidence to ask the guards to dispatch and arrest the lawless superhuman!

    It''s just that, first, I sold the information directly to the director who supports the evolution plan of the absolute ability person and has a ghost in his heart. Second, when I let Nimf invade the central system, I erased all the omissions of Mikoto by the way. The video data that she and Shirai once came here, so "Bai Dao" can''t take action.

    Well... As for those two beautiful girls who were frightened and slept in the open for half a night or something, it''s just my personal wickedness.

    Of course, as the so-called "unforgettable", there are also factors that further increase the "feelings" between the two of them so that my follow-up actions can be carried out smoothly.

    Although it seems that I haven''t been with Kanzaki Kaori for some days, in fact, except for "unexpected events" like last night, I usually return to Kaori and Index at night.

    Even though I really don''t have **** with Index, making Kaori''s face flush with shame is my favorite game on this plane...

    By the way, is Kaori too embarrassed to keep the Puritans maintaining high hotel bills or doesn''t want to owe the Supreme Bishop too much? So a while ago, I took the initiative to propose to rent a house instead.

    Master Master~ Mai Ye wants to see you~!

    The imprint of the eternal pact in the soul lit up Flanda''s signal, and when I decided to call, her cheerful voice sounded immediately.

    Alas, it seems that this time, Kaori will be left alone in the empty boudoir. After all, the real avatar technique also consumes energy.

    The dividing line of space-time.

    "Do you want to do this..."

    I held my forehead speechless, and felt embarrassed that Maiye Shenri once again set the meeting place at the "periphery of the abandoned factory", which had been unsatisfactory after all the trials.

    "Don''t you like playing in the field so much?"

    However, this time, there was only Maino on the other side of me, and the rest of the Item members such as Flanda were not there.

    "Humph! Questions and answers are useless!"

 Chapter 1189

    Mai Ye sneered and waved several spheres of light that had collapsed.

    "I won''t underestimate the enemy this time!"

    Before I could finish speaking, the rays that shattered everything unceremoniously shot towards me.

    This violent woman...

    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, this is the Mai Ye Shenri I want to overthrow!

    Of course, on the surface, I was still dodging with a helpless, wry smile.

    "Hey, there''s no need to call every time to speak well, right?"

    Then, my expression suddenly changed, deliberately letting a cold smile surface on my face.

    "There''s really no way...then you have to do what you want!"

    The light of crystals lit up from behind me.

    Wings of Yuan... open!

    However, to deal with Mai Ye, whose physical fitness has not surpassed the limits of human beings, a pair of Yuan Wings are more than enough.

    "Varied?"

    Mai Ye''s face was full of surprise, but when I spread my wings, my speed increased sharply, and she could no longer capture my figure and movements with the naked eye.

    This is not to say that she still "underestimates the enemy", but I didn''t expect that after the rays emitted by tongguo''s research and calculation blocked my "spinning" path, I actually had a backhand.

    "Tsk!"

    Mai Ye gritted his teeth nervously, shaking his hand and throwing out the diffusion support semiconductor.

    In the next second, the light of the atomic collapse shone around the girl''s body, forming a barrier that was difficult to cross by normal means.

    In this case, even I couldn''t touch Maino unscathed.

    It''s the same old saying: Although I can make the opponent''s scum all by putting a big move in the past, I want to shoot her, not kill her!

    "Hey... she''s a stubborn woman, girl."

    I was moving at a high speed at a safe distance, Mai Ye could barely see me, so I had to predict the direction of the shooting by the movement of the tongguo dust and my afterimage.

    How could it be possible for her to succeed!

    Atomic Collapse is a very difficult skill to do. With Mai Ye''s strength, it takes time to calculate and aim. Even if this "time" is less than one second, but at my current speed, one second is enough. I drew closer and put her on the ground.

    Mai Ye, who is not a little bit of fighting spirit, once had "dealing" with me twice, and even was given a "seal" by me, which was an incredible power in her eyes, so she understood that once I touched her body, ten There are eight or nine... no, it''s definitely GamEoVER who doesn''t think twice.

    Therefore, Mai Ye can only tighten his nerves and concentrate his attention, which is like an unprecedented seriousness. His left hand mechanically continuously lights up the diffusion support semiconductor floating on the top of his head, forming a deterrent "protective wall" around him. "The right hand traces my position while looking forward, and sends out a chasing light, tongguo another semiconductor sheet turns into a snare and bombards the suspicious area.

    Although superpowers do not require "manual control" in many planes, the same is true for the original plane, but the ability that requires relatively high precision will appear in the subconscious of people when they are distracted and used more." The seemingly useless act of "hand control" is actually a distraction.

    It''s too late to say it, but in fact, when I finished saying "complaining" to myself, I had a plan.

    In the previous battle with Mai Ye... or in my unilateral teasing, I also roughly speculated what the result of the "rule-based" superpower of this plane would be against spells.

    Accelerator in the original book didn''t understand magic at the beginning, so he couldn''t control the "magic vector", and naturally he couldn''t talk about the "reflection magic" kind of defiant action, but that was just a special case, all because his power was too "rules" .

    In comparison, the abilities of direct combat-types such as Shiryu Uchino and Mikoto Misaka, even if they are unknowingly against the ordinary magician of the upper plane, I am afraid they will still be able to fight evenly, and it is not difficult to even win the battle. .

    Because their abilities are all "simple and violent" when attacking, as long as they don''t be soft-hearted and give their all to one shot, the "sage" will probably have to get down if they don''t dodge and hit hard.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I have been addicted to some stand-alone games recently, so...cough...I strongly recommend that you also play custom maids and various swfflash games, it is very good to pass the time... (escape~)

    Chapter 1062 No Sun

    In other words, the ability of Shiri Mugino can have an effect on my spells.

    The only difference is that ordinary matter must be instantly disintegrated under the light of "Atomic Collapse", turning into elementary particles smaller than atoms, and my magic is like the shadow ripples when I don''t spread my wings. Due to the "incomprehension" of the opponent''s defense magic, the time of collapse will be extended from "instant" to "instant". Don''t underestimate such a little change, this is enough to prove that when the level of "mystery" increases geometrically , even "Atomic Collapse" cannot destroy defensive spells with a high enough realm in a short period of time.

    Having said that, I''m not going to be reckless.

    There is no problem with all ten wings fully open, but obviously not with only two wings open.

    Why not go all out? Don''t I want an easy win?

    No, it''s just because I have to meet the Hanged Man again recently, and the strength of the ten-wing level might surprise him and cause complications, which would only add to the trouble.

    As for the multi-barrier... Didn''t you see Mai Ye shooting indiscriminately? Those enchantments that have no defense function can''t withstand her atomic collapse.

    Besides... I have dabbled in spells of various elements, and it is not a difficult task to defeat Mai Ye without hurting her.

    With a plan in my mind, I jumped up into the sky suddenly, and paused deliberately.

    Low-level Earth Spell Earth Split!

    When Mai Ye subconsciously raised her head to lock on me, the ground under her feet cracked!

    cack cack...

    The crack widened rapidly, and Mai Ye had to dodge and change positions.

    Well... Thanks to the "abandoned" land here, I can easily guide the energy of the earth system that gradually recovers its vitality. If it were replaced with modern cement floor or even alloy floor, this kind of spell would not be able to be silently activated. sent.

    So, when Mai Ye stepped down, her feet gave me my next spell as if they were coming to my door.

    Low-level earth magic hand of earth!

    Although I can also silently cast and instantly cast the mid-level rock claw, no matter whether it is soil or rock, there is no difference in the face of "Atomic Collapse". It''s just part of it.

    "Fuck!"

    Mai Ye, whose ankles were caught by the mud with both hands, did not dare to relax his vigilance against me in the air, so he had to continue to maintain the "fence" with one hand and send out the ray of atomic collapse with the other hand to cut off the "wrist" connected to the ground. Obviously, Mai Ye did not dare to directly remove the ankle. After all, the power of atomic collapse is too difficult to precisely control, and if it is wrong, it will result in self-harm.

    Taking this opportunity, of course, I will not be idle, and the next spell will take shape under the guidance of Jing sh¨¦n.

    Intermediate Thunder Spell, Thunder Falling!

    This trick is not a skill that I have a deep affinity for Medea, but the moon type "mythical magic" that I directly asked her to learn when I was very bored. Of course, in my hands, it belongs to the magic in "my system" .

    The silver-white thunderbolt fell from the sky with a lavender halo. As always, it did not seek to hurt the enemy, but hit the diffusion support semiconductor... and knocked it away.

    I grasped the timing very precisely, it was just when the old power of the "fence of light" that "mechanical" was constantly releasing was just before the new power was born, and most of Maiye''s attention was focused on getting rid of the hand of the earth. , the control over the semiconductor naturally declined, and that small flake was easily knocked away by my intermediate spell.

    At this time, Mai Ye had released the shackles of the hand of the soil, and hurriedly wanted to take out the third semiconductor from his pocket, and at the same time raised his right hand instead of his left to temporarily enter a defensive posture...

 Chapter 1190

    It''s too late.

    Because the semiconductor in her left hand was knocked flying, which surprised her for more than a second.

    "I really miss it...the soft feeling."

    I stood in front of the girl with a smile, and finished sealing her heart with my hands again.

    "How is it, you''ve lost your mind this time, right?"

    "...that kind of contract, I won''t agree to it."

    Mai Ye didn''t panic or blush at my next chest attack, but was silent for two seconds before popping out such a sentence.

    "Ah...that''s it."

    I nodded slightly and sighed.

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t say q¨©ngchu, but it doesn''t matter if that kind of thing will be discussed later. Now... Can I think you promised ''everything but the contract''?"

    "Hmph... Judging from their ability enhancement, your ''method'' seems to be really effective."

    Hearing my words, Mai Ye''s cold and hard expression seemed to soften a little, but his tone was still like a child who was always making trouble.

    "Anyway, I never expected normal love, and you guy peeked at my memory... tsk."

    "Yalieyalie, how is that a peek? I''m watching righteously in front of you."

    "Oh! Such a tone...Aren''t you afraid that I will regret it?"

    "Hey, that''s true, the twisted melon isn''t always sweet, so..."

    I carefully watched Mai Ye''s expression, smiled secretly, and suddenly put on a serious look, reached out and grabbed her catkin and kissed her fingertips.

    "From tonight, you are my woman, please advise."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    If it was another man who behaved like this, even if Mai Ye couldn''t use his abilities now, he would definitely be pulling the big-ear scraper forwards and backwards, and he would not be able to walk slowly with his genitals. If it was me, it would obviously be different.

    Mai Ye, this awkward eldest lady... To put it bluntly, she just needs to clean up!

    In the original work, Mai Ye Shenli was defeated three times by the incompetent Hamazura Shisami, but in the end his anger disappeared and he was easily taken down by the opponent with his mouth cannon.

    Of course, it seems that some of the idlers are desperately looking for evidence to prove that Mai Ye has a crush on Hamazura.

    However, in any case, the point of "defeat her" is the same, which is the main reason why I continue to take on Maino''s brainless provocation.

    All in all, Mai Ye was stunned by my words and deeds at the moment, and her blushing face f¨£ngfo indicated that her thoughts were approaching boiling.

    Well...after all, she is still a pure girl, no matter how rude and savage she usually behaves, but the average two-dimensional girl, seven out of ten, will still have more or less shame about "pyri" or something. Heart said.

    t¨¨bi¨¦ is a "bad lady" who wraps her soft inner body with a hedgehog-like shell like Shiri Mugino...

    "If you want space transfer, don''t let go!"

    I held Mai Ye''s catkin lightly in one hand, and with the other hand, I embraced her waist, and the brilliance of the dimensional leap lit up under my feet.

    Actually, I''m lying here.

    Dimensional jumping never requires physical contact. I say this just to maintain Mai Ye''s unstable mood. I have no time to think so much that I really regret it.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Eh, with hindsight, I learned today that the Heart of the Swarm has long since been cracked, um...

    Chapter 1063 Mai Ye Shenli (1)

    "Huh? This is... my room?"

    After the light dissipated, Mai Ye Shenli looked around in surprise.

    "Why do you know... Actinium, it must have been revealed by Frenda!"

    Flanda was also shot while lying down. In fact, it was not difficult for me to investigate Mai Ye''s residence. Song, Nimfu and even Uiharu Shiri, whoever went to the hacker would be able to find out.

    "It should be easier for you to relax in your own room."

    I didn''t let go of Mai Ye''s palm, and even looked into her eyes deliberately and tenderly every time I spoke.

    "Hmm... maybe."

    Mai Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and then a new question arose.

    "I... It''s really moving in space. Are you really a high-dimensional existence like Flanda and the others said?"

    "Sa... that kind of thing is completely irrelevant, so let''s save the time for taking a bath."

    I first cast an "Evil Absorb" and then casually stroked Mai Ye''s Hunbu to release her seal.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye''s eyes were full of surprise, but his expression turned into a frown.

    "what do you mean?"

    "Although you are not familiar with me, I like you very much!"

    While speaking seriously incomprehensible words for Maino, I tucked her shoulders with both hands as I tucked her hair back in front of Shin.

    "Well, another point is... if you don''t lift the seal, the power of ''evolution'' may not be able to perfectly affect your superpowers enough."

    My words are, as always, true and false.

    Of course, the most important point is that I really have no fear of Mai Ye.

    Don''t forget, Mai Ye''s body still has my "eternal power"!

    As long as I have a thought, Mai Ye will definitely interrupt the calculation and lie down obediently.

    Besides, even if I don''t spread my wings, but the distance between the two of them is so close, if I can''t detect the "high-energy response", then I really don''t need to mix.

    As long as a thing has a 30-40% success rate, it is worth trying.

    It seems that some wise man against the sky has said similar words.

    Although I am a cautious person by nature, I am not so daring, but if I have to look forward to the future, I will not be where I am today.

    Well, the nonsense ends here... let''s do it!

 Chapter 1191

    That being said, but as a master of vertical and horizontal flowers, I can''t be in a hurry, right?

    The steps to be done, or to take it step by step, is the right thing to do.

    Person''s dividing line.

    "Since you''re not afraid that I will kill you afterwards, so be it."

    Mai Ye''s face became cold again, but he turned his head away, and his eyes no longer met Jin''s.

    "You''re more shy than I thought!"

    Jin Xie Ran smiled, not caring about Mai Ye''s bluff, but deliberately used words to provoke her.

    "Who hurt... wood~!"

    Shao Neody turned his head suddenly with sullen anger, just in time to be blocked by Nanren with a button.

    "Imaki~..."

    Now that this is the case, Mai Ye is not someone who will continue to pretend to repent and resist, let alone say "Why do you want to take over, as long as ''Pi'' is fine?"

    Such stupid remarks, she immediately closed her beautiful eyes halfway, and launched a counterattack with a confrontational attitude.

    Although Mai Ye has only a handful of elites... well, in reality, Jin was "sniffed" twice or three times, but every time Jin forced the past, he would not be polite to attack the city. The response is exactly the kind of jousting between the unfamiliar and the skilled.

    The momentum is sufficient...but the skills still need to be honed, puff puff.

    Jin easily played Mai Ye''s Lilac Xiaoji between Kou Chun, and while hugging her naturally, he untied her clothes like magic.

    Well... if Mai Ye was wearing that fluffy lavender dress this time, then Jin might be a little difficult to handle, but the fact is that she chose ordinary casual clothes with buckles, so with the skill of gold, practice makes perfect, obviously. "Witness the miracle" at any time.

    "Wood¡­¡­"

    In front of an unfamiliar opposite sex, Tan Lushen''s body still exists, but Mai Ye''s only little feeling of shyness still pops out appropriately, his face is inevitably red, and his arms are also trying to raise his arms. Cover the Hungarian Ministry.

    Yalieyalie, how is that possible... This kind of slender filial arms can''t cover up those magnificent twinkling peaks!

    "Actinium? This is really..."

    Jin, who has grown up to this day, although his EQ may not have increased much, he can still see the clothes Mai Ye is wearing now by virtue of his shrewdness. Well, the skirt has not been expanded yet, so it''s okay to just call it a hood. Carefully selected.

    The color is unquestionably black, and some of the white series with less neodymium are more snow-reverse, and the wavy silk-like lace is inlaid with a transparent texture that seems to cause a bit of misjudgment, revealing its hidden treasures. Man''s mixed Ruan, and even two Yinhongs are looming, it can be said that the flames are radiant, enough to stab any ordinary Southerner to learn the veins.

    If Jin was just "first entering the arena", he would probably not be able to hold it on the spot, but now Jin will not lose his mind easily, even if the fire in his heart rises, Lingtai is a little clear... Actinium, sorry, this is not a fairy tale. , it''s just that since even the "spiritual sense" has appeared early, all the judges only need to "understand".

    Speaking of which, Mai Ye Shenli should be about sixteen, seventeen or eighteen years old, but Shen Shang''s mature temperament is quite thick, perhaps this is why Misaka Mikoto can call out "Auntie" quite smoothly when she retorts. "The important reason!

    But well... After the three-dimensionalization, the combination of the temperament of the book and the person and the youthful and beautiful appearance is also an important reason to further attract Jin.

    Originally, Jin''s love for Mai Ye Shenli was not "especially high", but when he saw the "real person", the invisible scale or rank in his heart, Mai Ye Shenli''s w¨¨izh¨¬ can almost reach the level of Kanzaki Kaori .

    Of course, the key factor in the final decision depends on the grade of the mango, which is a "hard indicator"...

    "You are so beautiful, Mai Ye... No, my dear Shen Li."

    "Hmph... What''s the point of saying good things? We are just a simple exchange of interests, and it''s still the kind that has no choice."

    "Oh, it''s really bothersome! The Railgun is a super arrogant, yes, the atomic collapse is not too tiring!"

    "Crap!"

    Mai Ye''s blushing seemed to deepen for two seconds, and his eyes floated.

    "Start quickly, end quickly...then we might be the enemy."

    Hmph, has it become the level of "maybe"?

    Jin''s heart was calm, and his tone became lighter.

    "Okay, okay, then please make a bed?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Giving Takumi Maino a skirt, who was still in bed, was easier than Jin expected, because the other party was very cooperative, and then...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The widow is back... (o)/~

    Chapter 1064 Mai Ye Shenli (Part 2)

    "Hungry, it really is safety pants, it''s really a shame..."

    Jin still couldn''t hold back, and complained with the corners of his mouth curled.

    After walking, before Mai Ye Shenli could say anything, Jin chuckled again.

    "Step by step, right, I was wrong. The existence of actinium safety pants shows that I''m the first person in the South who sees sex-challenging pants worn on Shen Lishen! Well, it''s just that you will need it from now on. Now, you''ll have an easier way to eliminate the possibility of going out."

    As he spoke, Jin did not hesitate to extend Mai Ye''s safety pants to Xialai.

    "I¡­¡­"

    What is displayed in front of the southerners is of course the trousers matched with the black cesium silk hood. The design concept and decoration of the same style show their ultimate goal without any steps and confuse the southerners.

    "Hey, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that the other party didn''t move Xia Yiyi for a few seconds, Mai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, and stared at Jin with anxiety and sullenness.

    "Actinium, I''m sorry."

    Jin smiled apologetically and looked straight back at Mai Ye.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so troublesome, so I''ll be rewarded."

    "What kind of actinium are you thinking about? I like this style, I just wear it for myself, so why bother?

    "Hen? I didn''t say anything. How did you know I meant ''style''?"

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye''s face changed slightly, but Jin grabbed the button again before her.

    "What does it matter... I know, in the final analysis, you are walking together for me. I still have this self-knowledge."

    "..."

    Mai Ye Bujin was surprised by Lai, what did Buming Baijin mean when she said this, and then she remembered Lai because Jin had seen through her long ago.

 Chapter 1192

    "Heng, that''s despicable."

    "Hey, hey, listen to people finish the actinium!"

    Jin smiled bitterly and sneered at Xia Shen, and at the same time dispelled the magic clothes, Shuang Shou supported Mai Ye on both sides.

    "Everyone... step, every intelligent life has the right to dream, and compared to those foolish fantasies that are realistic, what is there to laugh at your mere dream of having a spring?"

    "...Do you think saying these words will make me fall in love with you?"

    "I have always been more inclined to use action to make neodymium children like me."

    Saying that, Jin untied Mai Ye''s hood and began to rub her car body gently.

    "Although the steps may be too perfect, your dream... let me help you realize it."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Lai Buji made a sharp counterattack to Nanren''s words, and Shao Neody made a muffled sound due to the strange examination of Wen Mix Mosuo. If she hadn''t tightened her lips in time, probably the original "Shen Yin" would have been Lay has been leaked.

    After all, there is no "Ai", and even "please" seems to be a little bit. Gengbu may have received "related" training. Mai Ye''s Shen Ti f¨£ngfo is stiff as if he lost his freedom, but even so, it will change. Several of her pictures were of a deeply mixed texture, so Jin didn''t take a step forward, but felt that the other party''s reaction was normal.

    "Relax... well, it''s useless to say that? It''s okay, I''ll let you relax Xia Lai."

    Jin Bu hesitated again, and started the exercise of "Eternal Peak". At the same time, the power from Zi Shen echoed the "ambush" lurking in Mai Ye Tien, and launched a secret strategy of attacking from outside.

    "Eh, hungry wood..."

    Shao Neody seems to want to open the button to refute something, but unfortunately Nanren''s guard has real magic power and even incredible power on top of it. The goose bumps that were about to provoke instinctive disgust showed no signs of taking shape at all. On the contrary, the book''s... The subtle rush of sleep beyond the beauty massage and the spa spread Kailai, making her heart throb.

    If there is no Ai, there is no problem; if there is no invitation, there is no problem; but if you have to make an "appointment", you will be able to swing to the extreme.

    "Heng... He''s really skilled in law-abiding. It''s going to be very hard to see Lai I walk there."

    Mai Ye squeezed out the gasping words from between his teeth, and the light of spring water already flashed in the half-closed frost eyes.

    "Your compliment, I will politely accept Xia."

    Jin continued to play like a fiddle, filling Mai Ye Bainen''s words with cesium, and then he focused on taking care of her wind and said frost.

    "Buguo, it is because you are a good man who deserves what I do that I will give you this kind of treatment!"

    "Clam... ''Good Neodymium''?"

    Mai Ye was stunned for a while, then f¨£ngfo jumped like a tiger whose tail was silenced, and a cold light burst from his eyes.

    "Nonsense! I''m..."

    Of course, Mai Yebu, who was pressed down by Jin, might really "jump up", so Nanren immediately used the simplest method to let her cut off the words by herself.

    Just a slight pinch of the little neodymium can stand up to Lai''s Rutou.

    "Wu~? Hungry actinium~..."

    Mai Ye''s angry expression asked Yixiazi to become ridiculous, and Dang''s heart-warming dashed out without making a sound.

    "You... asshole... I..."

    Mugino, who was cursing, had no further actions such as the ability to activate the "Atomic Collapse".

    Obviously, even that willful Mai Ye Shenli, he knew that he was a little vexatious just now.

    Also, Mai Yexia consciously avoided the possibility that it was actually a speechless disguised sedan chair.

    Then, Jin once again unexpectedly put on a slightly serious look, if he excluded his Shuang Shouzheng Lao mixed with her Hungarian.

    "Hey, what do you think the definition of ''good neodymium'' is?"

    "Actinium, what... clam, what are you trying to say?"

    There is no trace of anger in Mai Ye''s eyes, and he just seemed to grit his teeth to respond to Jin''s question.

    So, Jin Bu smiled from the ground, let go of the frost guard of the fertile Maiye Rufang, really bowed down and pressed the summer, and followed.

    "My definition of ''good neodymium man'' is very simple. As long as it is a neodymium man I like, then it is a ''good neodymium man''."

    "...Do you think you are a god?"

    "Bu, I surpassed God... Well, at least in the ordinary sense of the ''God'', but I am guarding Bu!"

    When he was talking, Jin didn''t stop Xia to stand up...Accurately speaking, it was the action of his mouth.

    From Rufang to Hattori, from neck to Yexia, in the talisman and stimulation of the eternal power, Mai Ye was completely unable to rise up against Jin''s unilateral execution. Bu Jue''s appointment and book were washed away into an "illusion".

    Nanren enjoys this wonderful pair of neodymium lifts. On the contrary, Shao Neodymium''s car body stopped and struggled, obviously suppressing the hope that a wolf is higher than a wolf in his heart.

    Mai Ye Shiri, is he so tenacious in a place like this...?

    Yalie Yalie, what a lovely reaction.

    Jin did not launch an offensive against Mai Ye''s Xia Banshen, but fumed with her fragrant sword and slowly returned to her and hung it down.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Ranqu has been released since ancient times... There is still some truth to it.

    Chapter 1065 Mai Ye Shenli (2)

    Jin''s deterrent reached slightly closer to Mai Ye''s erkong, and blew out his breath gently, "River, actinium hungry~..."

    Shao Nei stopped walking and let out a faint cry again.

    This kind of holy sound is like a different person.

    Mai Ye naturally realized this, and immediately tried to push Jin''s head away in a hurry. How could he get enough qi after stepping through the examination questions that flowed through all the meridians by Eternal Li?

    "Gu, what kind of actinide are you sitting on? It''s not like this is normal, right?"

    "Why be afraid to relax?"

    The people of the south were shy, and they raised the guardian talisman to her face.

    "Although I like your majestic shell very much, but when you are sitting in Ai, when you are sitting in Ai, when you are sitting in Ai, when you are sitting in Ai, when you are sitting in Ai, when you are sitting in Ai, you will show the real you...that you who are naive will come to the real appointment!"

    "Don''t say it... we don''t seem to know each other very well."

    Mai Ye squeezed out a deep guttural sound, which also revealed her more complicated mood than chaos.

    Mai Ye Shenli''s request is in step with Shokuhou''s request. The latter is a psychological master and can be released once he is enlightened. The former''s frontal battle is strong, but his psychological quality is... He He.

 Chapter 1193

    Jin knew exactly what Mai Ye was struggling with, but half of the contradictions were created by him deliberately to fuel the flames and take advantage of the situation, but he could turn battles into jade and silk with just a few words.

    At the very least, Jin, who has not yet reached the full skill level, will definitely arrive.

    So, Kim still decided to use the method he was best at to solve the problem.

    Therefore, the Nanren did not take the button, and silently attacked Shao Neody''s last ground.

    "Hu, actinium, myanthracene..."

    When the black lace triangles full of confusion flew away, Mai Ye Ayumi willingly leaked out a nervous sage from the corner.

    As Jin stared at Xia with his eyes turned, he was frozen like a conditioned reflex.

    "Don''t be nervous, your examination questions are very beautiful, my dear Shen Li."

    The southerners warmly receded the frost with little neodymium to the two sides, and the collapsing drums exuded a humble and charming brilliance.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Mai Ye turned his face away, but suddenly thought that he could show weakness with his own steps, so he turned around and glared at Jin with the fiercest eyes possible.

    "What are you dawdling about? What a useless Southerner!"

    "Hey, use the aggressive method on me? You''re still a little tender!"

    Jin greeted Mai Ye''s vicious gaze with laughter and laughter, frozen by the murderous aura in it.

    "Really... Forget it, anyway, the day is long, and I will make you honest in front of me!"

    F¨£ngfo responded to Nanren''s words, and in Xia Yisian, Shao Neody realized that there was something irritating and strong in his drum.

    The moment she realized what it was, Mai Yena''s face turned red as never before because of Jin''s Ai Fu and the question, and even if she tried her best to suppress her self-cultivation heart, it would be of no use.

    In Shao Neodymium''s illusion, the jealous and shadowy shadow of Guda''s stick, which is as strong as steel, is sniping at her Xia Ti''s bad style.

    The incomparably real anger was transmitted and spread from the narrow area of ??contact, and Mai Ye seemed to feel that the whole trial was fighting for that strange anger.

    "Hungry...wait, it''s like...that..."

    When Gui Tou was slightly embedded in the wind, Mai Ye''s Tou''s brain was blank, and all theoretical knowledge was flying away.

    "I mean... this... is it a step up?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay (Note 1

    Hearing Mai Ye''s weak speech, Jin''s squatting step was slightly raised involuntarily.

    "Da Xiao is just an illusion caused by the synchronization of the reference objects, not to mention, the suffering is only for a moment."

    "Hey! This statement..."

    Mai Ye rarely wanted to put on a watch with "‡å" attached to the forehead jumping tendons, but her holy voice stopped abruptly, and the watch suddenly froze.

    Eternal magic skills??

    Zigu...

    The less Neodymium Yinbu looked at Lai and immediately accepted the Southerner''s jealous Yinjing.

    Of course, the effect of "magic skills" is the most important.

    "Hungry actinium, river actinium, river actinium, hungry... near Lai...! Haoda... hungry anthracene, river!"

    "Your office neodymium, I am eager to harvest summer."

    "Clam... He An, Bu Bi!"

    Mai Ye''s forbearance ability is indeed much stronger than that of ordinary people. In just a few seconds, he has adjusted to the point where he can make an effective response.

    "Hey, I''m only going to care about that kind of thing!"

    "Actinide, are you still arrogant? Forget it, I''m also wrong..."

    Jin smiled wryly, and while he was offering a gift in a shallow way, he confirmed that Tatsuya from the Mango Nebu Space, and then joined the trial, and asked Mai Ye''s mellowness.

    Although mango juice has already been flooded in the summer of Eternal Standing, but it is still a bit difficult for Jin to arrive at Choi Lai, which also proves that Mai Ye is indeed not at all refined.

    Mu...Kin even suspects that Mai Ye, who looks mature, is actually sitting down even masturbating.

    "My wood~..."

    The nervousness of Shao Nei''s examination questions was alleviated by Ganmian''s provocation. The stress reaction caused by the first time he was caught by Qin Ru was an uncontrollable, never-ending rush. It further aggravated her cultivation heart.

    Needless to say, of course, Jin has arrived. There is an excellent rice pot that needs to be developed. Is there anything more fun than this... Anthracene, this is a joke! Clam, clam, clam.

    In short, although Jin has not yet identified Mai Ye''s mango rank, he has gone through the analysis of Cong Shushi and Shang Lai, and the rank of the holy evil weapon has not gone away.

    "Leave me the full authority of your trial questions, you only need to enjoy Ji Le."

    "Don''t make up your own mind... Hungry River~ What Jile, I~ I don''t think about school clothes at all!"

    "Oh, this actinium..."

    Jin Wenyan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly stopped working in the summer.

    "Then just wait for a minute and let you get used to it for a summer."

    During the conversation, Nanren''s step was approaching and his luck was frozen, but Yinjing, who was film-audio, stayed at the question of Shaoxing, and then defended and used the ground to sway the opponent again.

    Wen Xian''s book smashed Mai Ye''s nerves again, but this time it was quite different from the previous one.

    Because, in addition to the rush of the external chuanlai, there is also the rush of the sour Su Mazhi of the mango nechuanlai.

    In the words of literary youth, that is... emptiness.

    Ai Fu, who was invited by Jin, froze Mai Ye, who had been catalyzing Xia¡¯s high rise in the standing of eternity, and she even felt that she could reach the scorching scorching caused by every four folds in the mango, let alone Zigong Shou. Suodailai''s real formation is the same.

    By the way, the so-called "Zigong Formation Tong" by Xia on this occasion is by no means a drama of Yunfu Linpen, but similar to Yi Ji... Well, it''s the legendary "Following".

    Although human beings, as high-level frozen objects, have long abandoned the issue of "sending invitations", more acerbic critics and cynical non-authoritative people claim that human beings are simply in a state of sending invitations every moment of the year. but¡­¡­

    The real "send request" is the request of Xia Maiye!

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: If the Chinese translation of the brain supplement here is "Da husband, Meng Da Nai", the joy will be multiplied, Dajia...

    Chapter 1066 Mai Ye Shenli (continued)

 Chapter 1194

    "I~... clam~..."

    Mai Ye Shenli''s Chuanxi was unusually jealous, and Bu consciously twisted his limbs slightly, but he bit Chun Chun with his stance, refusing to surrender, but Bu was playing a game of ghost chefs, and Jin Ping Bu would meet. It was too much for Mai Ye, but he started the aerobic ice cream again. "Looks like Lai...you should be used to it, right?"

    Nanren stepped in anticipation of Shao Nei''s answer, and directly showed off the actual cold, and the other party really had no time to respond. The heavy offensive at the straight-level Mango God Zhong Fachu smashed the lie of "Uncle Bu". Actinium~Ug~Clam~¡­¡±

    One level... Another level seems to contain a certain rhythm, and the number is like a box with every cause of Mai Ye, every time Jin''s suddenness makes the other party unable to restrain his own printing volume Eternal magic skill?? If the N-folded wolf (weakened version) is the full version of "Super Heart N-folded Wolf", then it will be suffocating, but it will make the target''s mind fall into a state of madness. Jin Kebu thinks of Maiye after the incident and recalls the details Therefore, the measures to weaken the skills were taken, which was enough to make Shen Xia''s young Neodymium immersed in the unimaginable apricot block. A rule of thumb upholds that pair of Confucian scholars who violate the earth''s center even when the master is lying on his back. With the frost of the frost box, even the most common normal behavior of Yanxia, ??the frost wind that lacks neodymium is not enough. Then the bells and phoenixes in the air became the ripples of Chu Youren, and the Nanren used their guarding palms to make them change into a more pleasing shape, "Actinanthrene~ You guy~ River hungry actinium~ Bu Yao Nirvana~ Nirvana Confucianism casts actinium ~ hungry anthracene ~!"

    "Wowo~ I''m in a fight~! Stop at Shenti~ Even Mango Limen hesitated to act~!"

    Jin smirked and looked up at Mai Ye''s face. Sure enough, although the other party was frowning, the expression did not show the same bitterness, but a mixture of panic and exchange of pleasure. "Don''t worry~ I''m going to hurt your Shen Ti~! Hah~ Look~ Ru Tou is very tough~ There is no problem in pulling the field a little bit~!"

    "Bu~buya~hu-actinium~like this~...he Hungan~I~I spared you~..."

    In every bell with panic mixed with neodymium, the Nanren took control of Lidu at the right place, giving the pair of Bergmans enough time for their quest, but at the same time, they would leave the rainbow of summer and suffering in the still face. The marks, especially the two tough shadows, even if they were actually pulled over, they all chose the "minimum feasible value". She got rid of the dizziness caused by the intense appointment, but she herself did not realize that her state had changed quite a bit compared to Yi Kai Shi, Bu Zhi Xia consciously twisted her limbs, and also put the Hungarian body. He moved closer to Jin''s palm, and even Western Sichuan was synchronizing with the other side, "Hungry and hungry~ Actinium~ Huhe~ Hungbu Haoya~ I''m hungry~ Limenye~... Hao~..."

    For Mai Ye, saying something like Chu is almost a disguised admission of Shuangfang''s distorted relationship... Step, step, right, it should be said, "I hope this distorted relationship is a little bit more normal." There is such a subtle expectation. Get discouraged!

    "It''s really cute...Shen Li" Nanren adjusted the coldness of the prefecture, and the accompaniment was the uncontrollable repairing shame Shen Yin, the holy sound of Kuabu Peng''s collision, and the conflict between the boxes. The turbid seal of the bell, and hearing the words that Jin said that Chu had never thought of, Mai Ye Ayumi was apologetic for a moment, and it seems that Bu is too correct, because Chuanxi and Shen Yin will disappear due to shock. In short, even if he was slaughtered, Shao Neodymium didn''t have the ears to open the rainbow, but this time, the blood was congested to the limit in the summer. "Actinium River~ you bastard, clam crow~ Don''t say strange words, actinium! Anthracite wood~..."

    "Maybe I''ve told a lot of lies, but I''m still very honest when it comes to ''compliments''!"

    Looking at Mai Ye, who is faintly eating and walking consciously, Jin chuckled lightly, Meng Ran stood up even more, and the mango clock, which had been measured by Liu Chu''s mileage due to the imperial boiling, was even higher. Kai Kenqilai "Hungry hungry actinium~ hungry actinium~ holy seal~actinium~my holy seal~how could it be~Huan~..."

    "Actinium? Did you notice it just now?"

    Jin leaned in and stared into Mai Ye''s eyes with a smile, and the answer of the scorpion was naturally no sign of slowing down at all, "You have already controlled your steps, and you have issued a very beautiful holy seal, Oh Lai, let me do it again. Hear more!"

    "Step medicine~... eh, clam, clam, clam, I''m hungry~ you bastard~..."

    After clearly realizing that he was issuing the holy seal of what kind of silver, Mai Ye seemed to have broken the jar and fell, and from the waiting room, he was able to respect Shen Yinsheng, who was even louder than before, "Actinwu~ you bastard~ clam~ Damn it. Damn, **** it~! Wu An~..."

    Cursing at every step, West Sichuan at every step, Shenyin at every step...

    The truth is still, in Shao Nei''s eyes, the flame of resentment has long since been extinguished by Hong who invited Yu Yu, and the tangled thorns have gradually sunk into the muddy quagmire of your joy "He Ha He Ha ~ Shen ~ Ha ~ just ~ Anth Clam~ Obviously it''s just Shen Tishang''s appointment~ huh~ why~ clam~ step maybe~ actinium~ can it be me~ me~..."

    "Really, I didn''t expect that Mai Ye Shenli would actually drill this kind of bullhorn?"

    Jin''s wicked smile suddenly became extremely warm, with a piercing pupil and a bell that Mai Ye couldn''t tell. "Admit it because, even if it''s only a little bit of a walk, you''re happy for me. ... that''s the only reason, is it?"

    "I~... clams~ I~ I~...Heng~..."

    Mai Ye twisted the shot to avoid Jin''s gaze, but the thread stabilized Xia Lai, and after a few seconds, he suddenly raised his frost leg and pinched the opponent''s back, "Huwu~ If you do what you should do, just call it~ Haan~ Don''t think that At this level, I will give my heart to you~"

    "Hengan? Actinium, I understand... Then, don''t think that my skills are only ''this level''!"

    Jin deliberately misinterpreted Mai Ye''s words and responded, and then went to Xia Shen, reported the other party''s Shen Ti, and added to the stance of the department, "Up to now, all of them are Kaiwei dishes, beyond your imagination. Kuai Le is the beginning of the medicine, depending on your endurance, maybe it will end after a while.¡± Eternal Standing accelerated by 6 turns, and Jin gradually removed the suppression of ¡°Xin Chao N Folding Wolves¡±. Wei Li immediately showed Chu Lai, "Actinium black actinium~? He actinium actinium~walking~he hungry~what is this~...hu actinium~?"

    Although it is the most common and normal behavior, Mai Ye rushed to sleep like riding a fierce horse. Crystal God!

    "Wu is hungry and hungry~? Hungry~ Peng has arrived in Zigong~ Actinium~ Limen~ River hungry and hungry~ ¶bˆÈ~ Huwu~..."

    This is the dividing line PS: A thousand words I_have_e_back.

    Chapter 1067 Mai Ye Shenli (End)

    Even though Mai Ye Shenli''s words and deeds in Anbu''s work clock are a little jealous, he is still a bit arrogant, but he is still like a crystal god. ~Actinium~Anthracene~Ting Yiting~The River Hungry~Step~Huaihuai is gone~Actinium Anthracene~Clam Actinium Actinium Anthracene~¡­¡±

    Of course, these terrifying phrases are just the resistance of the pure and young Xia Xia''s consciousness that has never been tested, so how could Jin be "Ting Xia Lai"?

    "Don''t worry~ I just gave up on you~! I''ll make you sweeter~! Sah~ let''s get to the cake nest in a hurry~!"

    Responding to Nanren''s words, Jingshen''s anger was trapped in Shaoxing''s mango clock, overturning the river and the sea, slamming into her Zigong buckle with the momentum of a stormy sea. The rice dip has been stolen, and the stains that spread Kaiqu are clearly visible. Although the effect of Eternal Standing is irrefutable, Bu Guojin''s control of Eternal Standing is also close to perfection, and Bu will add unnecessary burdens to Maiye. Therefore, her improvement in the quality of the people also has a credit, and the Nanren has completely stepped up to give Shao Nichuan time. The approaching violent law frozen has no plans for Ting Xialai. Closely interpreting the former''s dazzling back, then this scene is called "pro-pan" and it is also a step beyond "Hungry Actinium ~ River Hungry River Hungry ~ Shenti''s image is shattered ~ Actinium hungry ~ and the number is burned to ashes. Oh~ Such a rush to the rank~ It''s really Li Hai''s actinium too much~..."

    Mai Ye desperately retaliated against Jin''s body. Although the body of Shen was not a stalwart when he talked about stepping on the sword, but for the young Neodymium at the moment, the step-by-step actually concealed Bu''s incredible standing. Her heartbeat and her heartbeat with the same beat even more inconceivably gave her unprecedented stability...

    This is Stockholm Syndrome! After all, Jin Ke has never used words and deeds to force Maiye, right?

    "Have you walked? But it''s all here, I''m the one who will meet Ting Xialai! Even if you turn into ashes, I will let you regenerate from the ashes!"

    "Actinium-actinium~ clams~ have already walked. Actinium~! Actinium~ what are you~ hungry anthracene~ what are you waiting for~! Actinium anthracene~

    The more inferior the apricot is, the more clearly Mai Ye rushed to the "grand occasion" of Xia Fu''s department and completely remembered Jin''s size and shape. Of course, now she still knows that Jin has changed. Da Xiao''s secret technique was in Tai Nei for a while, and Shao Nei realized that his Zigong buckle had been photographed, and the magic department of the chat room suddenly spread a wonderful block like an extremely bitter door, which made her feel like a mess. The blank Da Nao was repainted with a layer of vernacular paint. This indescribable dream and bad appointment is like the realm of ecstasy in the soul kitchen. "So, this is the last time..."

    Before the sluggish Da Nao could understand the meaning of this sentence, Mai Ye asked Shen Yin, who was in a hurry, to punish the kitchen, "Hungry actinium actinium~he actinium~what~what~anthracene actinium~... "

    Ayumi Maino knew what would happen to the enemy killed by the atomic collapse, and if she passed through the destruction, if the destruction was transformed into a "block Le", then she was now driven by such a strong and inferior block. Her Zigong Li Chuan chef made the entire body of this sedan chair feel as if it had been subjected to electricity and general battles. "Hungry actinium~ this is ~cake nest~... eh~ eh actinium ~ endure ~ endure the step. Come~ I¡¯m hungry~ I¡¯m getting rid of it~ I¡¯m getting rid of it~!¡±

    "Wow!"

    This is the "signature" that Jin was looking forward to. He was caught by the change of Maiye Mango and Zigong at that moment. He immediately released the suppression of Kai Eternal Stand and punished Xiong Xing''s door roar. If there is a Yang Kailai in the room, that is the proof of the fresh crystal night of the Nanren, the gentleness of the night, and the gentleness of the basin forever. Even though she was asking for someone, she still arrived at the hidden door that she had never mentioned before, and she was intoxicated by this wonderful bell of joy and rejoicing: "He ãŽ~... the number is hiding~ I arrived at the Jue~ still in the kitchen~ ...actinium ~ you **** ~ actually lived directly in Ruzigong Limian ~..."

    While receiving the scorching Jing Ye at Yujiedi, Mai Ye repeated the soulful and sweet Shen Yin when Mai Ye''s sanity regained a little bit, so that when she went a step further and considered the issue of contraception, the eternal contract The avatar poured into her mind along with a series of unheard knowledge. At this time, Jin also gave birth to some interesting things. shards?

    Annihilation, the disintegrating film, is it a cowardly wreck?

    Now, what do you wish for?

    There is only a burst of bubbles left!

    Now, where do you seek?

    The other side is just a dead place of desolation!

    Of course, before you fall into fate, grab this spider silk!

    That is, you have walked the only road to salvation, in my sense...

    There is a saying: each person is lying proudly and fragrantly soft, going to bed in the Qing summer and August, going to bed in the imperial boat to swim and enjoying endless rewards, walking to see the dividing line of the dark river, Dong Zhongliu, and seeing the mangoes of Lai Maiye and Shenli are "returning to the dynasty and Yuan". Also this is really a thousand worlds without extraordinary steps and actinides! Mai Ye Shenli of "Atomic Collapsing Huai" has a sacred mango "returning to the Yuan Dynasty" of the positive auxiliary system...

    To put it simply, the effect of this holy artifact is to treat, warm, nourish, and tonic. It sounds like it''s useless to remove the number, but I actually got the number!

    Although I have never mentioned it, an existence like me who has reached this state step by step with the application of ordinary human beings... More importantly, I often improve my standing by "taking shortcuts", After such a long time, I said that my Shenti and even my soul have no hidden injuries and hidden dangers. That is the truly incredible thing. Please, when it comes to this reason, I will go further and say that Eternal Standing is really something. It seems that it also has a suppressing and balancing effect on this aspect, but these "small problems" will definitely affect my far-flung Jingjin, and sooner or later must be resolved. My "little problems" have already been numbered seven, seven, eight, eight, even though the "initial test" is always the most effective, if you walk past it, you will hide and slap it seven or nine times. In other words, Leigh said...

    I, sir, have to say that Chu Lai will be cold, or forget it. By the way, what is the price of the effect of "returning to the Yuan Dynasty", that is, before its effect is that the cloud of the cake nest of the neodymium square disappears. , Nanfang will continue to be in a "forced apricot loss state" until the end of the "course" This is the dividing line PS: Friendly reminder, the next plot... In theory, it is to abuse Kuroko and Mikoto, and I love these two readers. Can be skipped by chapter name (you know)

    Chapter 1068 Warning, high-energy reaction ahead!

    PS: I am afraid that some people never read the PS after the article. This time, I will warn you that you will feel uncomfortable after reading the following chapters... Everything is the fault of the world. This is the dividing line. The ground duck was on Mai Ye Shenli''s body, and the girl''s pupils gradually returned to focus. She frowned as if she felt my weight, "It''s heavy...you..."

    "Oh...the strength is back Itchy Jun? br/> I muttered to myself a question that didn''t need to be answered, turned over and lay down on Shen Li''s left side, then sat up again, and naturally my eyes caught sight of the girl''s ancient Shen Li. Naturally, she felt my gaze, but she didn''t know whether it was her legs that were not close together, or she had a complicated mentality that was difficult to describe simply. In short, she just hummed softly, and I observed whatever I wanted. It seemed that it was because of her purity. Zhongzi was left in Zigong, so the tender Michun seemed to be freezing happily, and the mixed box night slowly fell from the newly opened water curtain to the outside, further diluting the sheets that had already faded a lot. "Well... I''ve been worrying too much, and I was a little worried that you would refuse the ''contract''" Although I kept staring at Shen Li''s place without shyness, since she should have signed the eternal contract, then It''s my wings, so I started casting healing magic within seconds right... Did I say that before? In order not to let healing magic regenerate the kitchen maid by mistake, and to make it easier to work on the finer details, I used to They are all "Wu~..." who cast spells with their fingers or simply a silver mirror encased in Limen.

    Shen Li with the taste of ten marrow couldn''t help but let out a no-cause sound, and coughed dryly as if trying to cover up his gaffe, "Hmph, I said it at the beginning, I don''t care about those boring things, all I want is... ¡­¡±

    It doesn''t matter, I blocked Shen Li''s words from mouth to mouth. No matter what you want, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, the "eternal contract" is absolute. As for other aspects, you are free... Huh? Are you feeling it? Then another valve!

    "You... asshole..."

    Despite putting on an unpleasant expression, Shen Li did not resist my hug even though I was in the contract... Deliberately gave her the right to refuse the dividing line of time on August 23rd...

 Chapter 1195

    No, no, that''s not what I want to say!

    The correct way to open is actually like this...

    Bang!

    Judging from the results... Vega No. 1 was really taken down by Misaka Mikoto, who was at full power. Although the range of the "human-style" railgun is hard, it is said that the calculation amount of each LEVEL5 superpower is worth it. Compared with the most advanced computer, the IQ is the best of the best, and with the cooperation of Shirai Kuroko, if you want to blow up one or two satellites, it is still a matter of course...

    Well, anyway, I don''t care what method they used, what''s next... The show is about to start now!

    The dividing line of time and space is August 24, huh? Is it okay to skip a day like this "whoosh~"?

    In the free day of the big man and the big tits, apart from having **** with the beautiful girls...I mean strengthening the relationship, there is no big deal. Oh, the "beautiful girls" here of course refer to Shokubee Naki and Mai Ye Shiri Now, as for Kanzaki Kaori... The science side and the magic side are not the same, plus Kaori''s personality is really not suitable for a showdown now, and it will take a while for her to completely give up. Shen Li, at the moment of "homogenous energy induction" when we met, he almost made a horrific terrorist attack on the spot. Fortunately, I was well prepared, so I didn''t pass the innocent people who were lying down and shot soy sauce. Well, in fact It''s not that exaggerated, after all, Shen Li knew that I had **** with Flanda and Takitsubo, but he didn''t say much, thinking that he understood that there was an obvious difference in my attitude towards them; , in the blink of an eye, she analyzed that the frontal confrontation would definitely be hit by the "Atomic Collapse", so she adopted the strategy of saving the country through a curve, using me as a "battlefield" to conduct a "smile war" This is her best tactic... ...Well, it''s alright for everyone to understand, right?

    Although in the end I couldn''t achieve a **** in one fell swoop, it would have been an excellent result if the two maverick girls didn''t fight each other. Besides, I still have the "true avatar technique" which is a great killer, and I will never let the two who are in love at the beginning of their relationship. The beautiful girl feels empty, lonely and cold!

    I have talked so much without knowing it, as the so-called time does not wait for me, it is time to talk about the real thing...

    God''s dividing line "for... what?"

    Obviously, when Misaka Mikoto met her "sister" who didn''t know the number, and learned that the "Evolution Project of the Absolute Ability" was still proceeding step by step, her expression suddenly collapsed. The wizard''s eyes were as easy to use as ever, even if It can''t be placed directly on Mikoto''s body, it can also be thrown in other places, such as her and Shirai''s bedroom!

    "I''m sorry, because you will definitely come." Mikoto showed a restrained sad and apologetic smile, paralyzing Shirai''s mobility with the right amount of electric shock. "I can''t hurt you any more, I will end everything sayonara (Sayo Nala) No doubt, Mikoto resolutely decided to choose "Dead Road" in the original book and was deliberately killed by Accelerator!

    Although it can be called a brave sacrifice, it is also an escape that cannot withstand the condemnation of conscience, is it not?

    Why can''t you just grit your teeth and carry the so-called "sin" to live and use your own strength to "atone for your sins" in the future?

    Of course, in the end, the "Super Electromagnetic Cannon" is just a girl in the middle school, and the decision of right and wrong is that the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom, not to mention "..."

    Shirai''s tongue was numb, and he could only watch helplessly as Mikoto destroyed all the "plan" related materials, and then... left Shirai without knowing or thinking what Mikoto would do, but the fear of the unknown was firmly grasped. After breaking her heart, she immediately realized that if she didn''t do something, then I''m afraid the farewell of "Sister Sister" just now is a goodbye!

    "Gu..."

    Whether it''s because of Shirai''s perseverance, or because Mikoto''s actions were too light in the midst of the turbulent emotions, or because Shirai once drank the slight curing effect of the "medicine" I gave her, all in all, Shirai is more than Mikoto expected. Tenacious, even though he couldn''t regain his mobility, he just twisted and shook his body, tried his best to let the phone in his pocket fall out, and unbelievably pressed the "one-touch dial" with his chin... It''s really admirable The lily spirit too!

    I, who was dating Shiryu Maino in an unknown large park, smiled wickedly and answered Shirai''s distress call, "Naga... Hasegawa... Mr...."

    "Shirai? Your voice sounds terrible, is something wrong?"

    Chapter 1069 Top-down

    Uchino Shiri, who was temporarily full of girlish feelings while holding my hand, turned his head suspiciously.

    "Shiroi...it wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?"

    Of course, as the leader of one of the "Anbu" organizations, after the last battle with Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko, how could he not investigate who the "space mobility person around the railgun" is?

    "Ah, it looks like it''s unclear on the phone. I''d better go to your side."

    After that, I hung up the call.

    "Jin, the call just now was..."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    I didn''t answer Shen Li''s question, but took her hand to a place where no one was paying attention, and opened the hidden barrier and the magic circle sent by Dimensional Leap.

    "Are you interested in trying your strength progress? I think the Railgun is a good test stone!"

    dividing line of space.

    So, Shen Li and I appeared in front of Shirai.

    "Eh?"

    Facing the surprised Shirai, I didn''t say anything, but helped her to the chair first.

    "You wouldn''t want to lie on the ground talking, would you?"

    "You are... Anbu''s..."

    Compared to my spatial mobility, Shirai was obviously more surprised by Shen Li''s existence.

    "Humph, aren''t you in a hurry? Wouldn''t it be better to solve it quickly?"

    Shen Li stood with his chest folded in a relaxed manner, and his vicious smile made Bai Jing''s nervousness suddenly rise.

    "Um... Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Shirai cast a questioning look at me.

    "Heh...Shen Li is right, Bai Jing."

    After a pause, I added something with a chuckle.

    "Don''t worry, at least now, ''Atomic Collapse'' is on my side."

    "..."

    Shirai is no fool, her silence was clearly due to noticing the subtle awkwardness in my words.

    me, not us.

    However, Shirai had no choice, and after a few seconds of silence, he spoke out about Mikoto''s "weird behavior".

    "In other words, she is going to do something very dangerous?"

    Of course, I can''t expose the diorama directly, but I have to follow Shirai''s words first.

    "Speaking of danger or something..."

    Bai Jing involuntarily glanced at Shen Li again, but the latter didn''t care, just snorted softly.

    "So, there is only one reason for Misaka-san to do this..."

    I put away my smile and deliberately put on a serious expression.

    "That''s... This time, she took action with the determination to die."

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Shirai jumped up from the chair immediately, but the body that had not regained the ability to move naturally fell to the floor with a bang.

    "Ugh... Big sister... What are you going to do..."

    Looking at Shirai who was ignoring her own pain, I raised my eyebrows slightly and helped her up again.

    "Well... Roughly speaking, I can still guess."

 Chapter 1196

    Shirai didn''t say anything, and waited nervously for my next sentence.

    "As I said just now, Misaka-san left with the determination of ''to die'', so...she naturally went...to beg for death."

    Next, I poured out the psychological changes and thoughts of Mikoto in the original work.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Shirai was stunned for a while, and then he bowed his head with trembling all over his body, and clenched the armrest of the chair to prevent himself from falling again.

    "It''s no wonder that big sister destroyed the planning materials... um! Is it to prevent me from chasing the scene? What, what should I do... Now, what else can I do..."

    "Don''t worry, the ''experiments'' are all carried out at night, and Misaka-san is not in danger yet."

    "That''s it, then I have to hurry up and chase..."

    "Even if you catch up, what can you do?"

    Facing Shirai, who was so anxious that sweat was oozing from his forehead, I began to show the fangs that had been dormant for a long time.

    "Did I say it? Misaka-san can''t actually go against her will or conscience, that''s why she made such a choice. Even if you catch her, how do you persuade her to give up ''seeking death''? Take ten thousand steps back. Say, even if you successfully brought her back, how can you relieve the pain that is spreading in her heart all the time?"

    "Sure enough...there''s no way, but even so, I still can''t stand by..."

    "Ah, it''s not completely impossible."

    The words I said in a calm tone instantly made Bai Jing''s eyes brighten, and he suddenly raised his head.

    "Mr. Hasegawa...you said...there is a way?"

    "Huh? Well, that''s right."

    I showed a wicked smile that Shirai had never seen before, and the deep light flashed in her eyes even took her breath away.

    "Since the ''bottom-up'' approach doesn''t work, the ''top-down'' approach is better."

    "Huh? That''s it."

    This was Shen Li''s intervention. Unlike Shirai, who was pure and kind in comparison, as the leader of Anbu''s "Item", she reacted at once, and understood what I meant.

    "However, can you actually see ''that person''? And according to your tone, it''s still as if you want to see it?"

    "It''s okay for you to understand, but I won''t be idle enough to go to him for tea and chat!"

    "Wait wait! What do you mean..."

    Bai Jing was confused and hurriedly interjected.

    "Tsk, that kid''s friends are all as innocent as her!"

    Shen Li took the opportunity to activate the taunting skill, but she also explained to Bai Jing in a good mood.

    "Although behind the ''Absolutely Ability Project'' is the Council of Academy City, it is impossible for all members to be supportive, only ''someone'' or ''some people'' with vested interests , In that case, if the chairman... just to be on the safe side, join a few other directors to oppose this plan, what do you think the result will be?"

    I didn''t correct Shen Li''s misunderstanding due to the position issue in Shen Li''s words. Anyway, I can make Bai Jing figure it out.

    "Eh?"

    Bai Jing was stunned, but this time she immediately understood.

    "Ah! ''Top down''... maybe... no, it''s quite feasible! But..."

    Facing Shirai''s suspicious gaze, I raised the corner of my mouth.

    "Unfortunately, this time I can''t help you for free this time. The ''favor'' of Mr. Chairman, who seems to never care about things, is not so easy to pay back! Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know it. Mr. Chairman lives in that building without doors and windows."

    Hearing these words, Bai Jing didn''t stay stunned for too long, but sighed with a wry smile.

    "This is also reasonable... That kind of thing, it sounds impossible to be easy, what should we do so that Mr. Hasegawa is willing to help us?"

    "It''s very simple! After this is done, I need your help to do a scientific experiment. Please rest assured. There is no danger in my experiment, and it will never endanger your health."

    Saying that, I transformed the radiant "eternal contract" into Shirai''s eyes.

    "As long as you say ''I promise'', our contract will be declared."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hehehehe...what experiment should I do? It''s definitely not an ordinary pop, you have to add a little more.

    Chapter 1070 Do you believe it?

    Shirai Kuroko has neither time to doubt the reliability of the contract, nor time to verify the credibility of my words, nor time to be shocked by the unheard-of "ability" I use. She has no time for indecision!

    Therefore, although the contract was so simple that it did not describe any aspects of the experiment at all, and only ensured that Shirai''s health would not be damaged, she still quickly gave an unsurprising reply.

    "I promise."

    The dividing line of space-time.

    So, Uchino Shenri and I split up, and I went to meet Aleister again, and Shenli followed the information I gave to go to the place where Misaka Mikoto must pass.

    Why do I know where the experimental site is, you ask? Where will Mikoto pass? It''s very simple. Although the "plan" is secret, it is not top secret. The information that Mikoto can get access to, there is no reason why Nimf and Song can''t get it...

    Now, I''m standing in front of the Hanged Man again, even though I''m "captured" on the way to the end, Dan Xi is quite a little bit thinking "You can also move in space, why did you come to me?" But I The response is...

    "Because I kill two birds with one stone, I''m glad to see you, or do you hate me? Also, you must have run out of medicine, right?"

    When the end was stunned, I gave her another round.

    "Well... Having said that, the spatial fluctuations of unknown origin may be said by ''he'' as an enemy attack."

    That''s it.

    "Is something important?"

    Aleister''s voice always makes people feel awkward... or uncomfortable, even if his voice is neither vicious nor obscene, but it gives people a strange feeling of being uncomfortable.

    So even I decided to end the conversation quickly.

    "Ah, it''s not a big deal, it''s just... that ridiculous ''absolutely capable person evolution plan'' or something, it''s almost time to end it? After all, the next thing you waste is your time!"

    "...My time is not as short as you think."

    Aleister replied calmly, without the slightest change in her mood.

    "Since you can infer to this extent, then you should be a very smart person or you have some smart people to help you, so I don''t need to know how much you know about me, I just need to know , what benefit do you get from it.¡±

    It was a plain declarative sentence, but with an irrefutable momentum, I couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. It wasn''t because of the momentum, but just a vague resentment of "so troublesome".

 Chapter 1197

    "Hey... So people like you are all... Forget it, if I say that my ambition is to collect high-quality beautiful girls, and then get them all pregnant, do you believe it?"

    "What do you say?"

    Aleister''s tone was as calm as ever, and he couldn''t tell whether he was sneering or angry.

    "If I say that my long-cherished wish is world peace, would you believe it?"

    "..."

    I was stunned for a second and almost laughed out loud, but a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    "I...I believe."

    Nonsense, if Aleister controls every bit of the world in his hands through some unknown means, then it really is "world peace", isn''t it?

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Aleister''s voice showed a hint of surprise.

    "Haha... Interesting then, I believe it too."

    This time it was my turn to be surprised.

    Then, Aleister fell silent, and silently instructed to close the bid and see the guests off.

    I don''t know how the eyes almost never look at Aleister''s goal to understand the will of the Academy City chief boss.

    Huh? Hello! Wait, isn''t there a clear answer?

    Well, maybe Aleister thinks she has already answered, although I can generally understand that.

    Well, be prepared, it''s really not good, just wipe out all the people involved in the plan, and you''re done.

    God''s dividing line.

    It was night, and Shen Li saw Mikoto again.

    The location was exactly on the iron bridge where Kamijou Touma appeared in the original book to block Misaka Mikoto.

    "Yo...you''re very angry, kid?"

    Obviously, compared to Mikoto, who was exhausted, Shen Liduan, who had been nourished by me in the past two days, had a radiant face.

    "..."

    Mikoto couldn''t help but pouted slightly, and put away her arm resting on the bridge rail, as if she was too lazy to answer and had to beat Jing Jing to deal with it.

    "You''re really still haunted, auntie?"

    "Heh... just say this to you, I won''t let you leave from here tonight."

    Shen Li sneered wickedly, and stood still holding her chest, one after another atomic collapse light **** quietly emerged around her.

    "Ah, isn''t it? It''s supernatural, you guys, or should you talk about prophets?"

    Mikoto let out a low moan, and the arc began to appear in her hair with a "ßÚla" sound.

    "Hey... Tonight, I may not be able to control my strength. If you... ah, anyway, I..."

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    Seeing Mikoto''s desolate and despairing ghost looking through the world, Shen Li was really unhappy, his killing intent decreased sharply and his fighting intent increased sharply.

    "This kind of big talk, in five minutes... no, in three minutes, I see if you can still say it!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the atomic collapse light spheres that had increased to twenty or thirty at an unknown time shot out a terrifying light to Mikoto that would dissolve all things.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    At that time, Mikoto was stunned by the number of **** of light that were much more than the previous two fights. Fortunately, her physical condition turned out to be an electric light, which slowed down Shen Li''s offensive, and she was always in a passive trigger state. The "Electromagnetic Barrier" was able to evade the opponent''s first blow in a daze, and quickly got up in the form of a lazy donkey.

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Shen Li still didn''t move, but the evil smile on his face became more and more blooming.

    Then, the number of photospheres of atomic collapse increased by a total of fifty!

    There is no doubt that Shen Li''s first breakthrough in ability after "evolution" is to get rid of the limitation of "proliferation support semiconductor", and even without any props, he can launch a huge number of barrages!

    "Nip..."

    Seeing this, Mikoto knew she couldn''t linger any longer, so she immediately got serious and went all out!

    That being said, Mikoto didn''t use the "Railgun" that made her famous (huh? Not to mention that live ammunition skills are unlikely to penetrate the opponent''s "Atomic Collapse Shield", not to mention the straight line attack with obvious aiming action For the strong Anbu members, it is not difficult to predict and dodge.

    Therefore, Mikoto still uses the "lightning gun" as the main combat method, and at the same time secretly brews "real lightning strikes" in the face of enemies of the same level with considerable advantages. Brewing" usually only takes a few breaths, but in this level of battle, how could Shen Li let her calmly expand her moves?

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: I don''t seem to get up soon... Forget it, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.

    Chapter 1071 The final work... Hey, don''t get me wrong!

    "What''s the matter? Where did the arrogant attitude just now go?"

    Mai Ye Shenli''s temperament is difficult to change after all, and once he has the upper hand, he immediately shows a look of happiness that he can''t find the north. //Free eBook download//By the way, calling out the name of the move is a kind of romance, but in more cases, it is better not to call out.

    Like this moment...

    Shen Li triumphantly controlled the atomic collapse light ball that had grown to a hundred and shot the entire deck of the iron bridge into a sieve. This was the result of her learning from the previous lessons and being careful to avoid attacking the piers.

    In the next second, Misaka Mikoto, who looked disgraced and scratched in many places, quickly glanced at the sky.

    A dazzling arc emerged from the tip of the brown hair...break.

    rumbling...

    Dark clouds, I don''t know when, have already covered the entire night sky.

    Shen Li''s expression changed, and he couldn''t bear to continue taunting.

    Because, the lightning strike from the sky to lock the target, it is unavoidable.

    At least, Shen Li, who has no ability to move in space, will definitely not be able to escape Mikoto''s blow!

    The blazing white electric light penetrated the sky and the earth, like the sword of judgment wielded by the gods, slashing on the big iron bridge.

    "No...dead?"

 Chapter 1198

    In the end, Mikoto didn''t want to kill anyone, even knowing that the other party was the legendary Anbu member who specialized in "dirty work", she never thought of killing her.

    However, in the face of strength and skill¡ªin the words of this Academy City, it is Shen Li whose calculation volume has skyrocketed, Mikoto can¡¯t say with certainty how strong a lightning strike will be to hit her to the point where she won¡¯t be killed. .

    As the so-called difference between closeness and distance, in the original book, he and Misaka Mikoto get along very well (? Kamijou Touma can get merciful treatment, but it does not mean that the "aunt" who is against her three times can also get the same leniency.

    Although "the details determine success or failure", but...

    That refers to a situation where the difference is not large.

    And now...

    "Hehe, hehe, hehe... It''s quite capable, kid!"

    The power of the atomic collapse turned into a light shield, dispelling¡ªto be precise, ¡°destroying¡± the smoke and dust floating in the air due to a large amount of static electricity.

    "Ah, so that''s the case¡ªhmph, I have to admit, before today, you are indeed qualified to rank ahead of me!"

    Shen Li sneered and scratched his hair, "Unfortunately, today I can even do this kind of thing easily!"

    Following her words, the force of atomic collapse that had condensed into a light shield re-scattered into a bunch of small balls¡ªyes, just at the critical moment, Shen Li was gathering all the **** to counteract Mikoto''s lightning strike.

    Then, the ball of light dispersed again, turning into thousands of light needles like a drizzle of cattle, shooting towards the dark cloudy night sky.

    In the blink of an eye, the thick clouds disappeared without a trace...

    "Even if it''s you, if you don''t have objective conditions, it''s not an easy thing to want to use the previous moves again, right?"

    The second point of Shen Li''s atomic collapse evolution - the ability of micro-cracking has skyrocketed!

    "Then, it''s time for the game to end - have you made up your mind?"

    After all, in fact, Shen Li certainly remembered my instructions, it is impossible to really kill Mikoto, and with her current control... Well, given that Mikoto has an "electromagnetic barrier", Shen Li can''t boast. Haikou said that "only bursting clothes does not hurt people" or something.

    "How can I...how can I be here..."

    Mikoto''s willpower is naturally very strong, especially when there are still unfulfilled wishes in her heart, it is reasonable to perform exceptionally, so even in the face of Shen Li''s fierce offensive again, even if it seems that the left and right are miserable. , but still successfully defended.

    "Huh? It seems that I don''t have to keep my hands..."

    Shen Li seemed to be muttering to himself. Immediately after the attack was over, the light **** gathered again into the appearance of a large round shield, but this time it was not for defense, but aimed the shield in the direction of Mikoto.

    "Well?"

    It''s true that Mikoto can fly over eaves and walls, but she doesn''t have wings after all, right? In the current environment, going up will definitely only become a better target, and going down... There is water under the bridge. Not only can you not see the enemy underwater, but it is even more inconvenient to move.

    No future options? Hehe, regardless of the fact that turning your back to the enemy is courting death, and besides, when did Mikoto think about "retreating" with her personality?

    So, just like the last time they fought, Mikoto launched a confrontation with Shen Li with firm eyes!

    The atomic collapse beam, which fired like a high-energy laser cannon, collided with the full-strength lightning strike once again.

    Hmm... The third and most important change after Shen Li''s ability has been upgraded is that the output power has increased, and to put it bluntly, it has reached the level where full exertion will not cause the body to collapse.

    Because, looking at it more seriously, Shirley Maino, who was slapped by me, is clearly out of the category of "human".

    Last time, Shen Li was ejected, but this time... the result is self-evident.

    "Nah..."

    When Mikoto exclaimed...

    Whoosh - Shirai''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mikoto who was "in the air" and hugged him.

    "Elder sister! Retreat!"

    The figures of the two quickly moved away from the big iron bridge under the effect of space movement.

    There is no doubt that Shen Li has completely complied with my wishes, otherwise what Shirai sees is the headless senpai. Keke...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMikoto is very much about Shirai''s appearance. Surprisingly, a friendly conversation followed - my own pain and the comfort of my friends, and I was surprised to learn that things might turn around...

    This is not a lily text, those things are not described.

    The point is¡ªMikoto found out the next day that the experiment had really ended.

    As for Doctor Gutai - I mean Netherland''s Soul Chase is about adjusting the genes of Misaka''s sisters and then having a dialogue with Mikoto... The same is omitted.

    "Looks like I''ve encountered a pervert - Misaka Misaka is very worried about her situation."

    what''s going on? Of course, I saw that the time was almost up, so I went to the hidden research facility of Yaxiong Tianjing, which had already locked the location, and "fished" out the "command tower" of the Misaka sisters, the last work.

    The first version of Misaka Mikoto with the hair on the top of her head is very eye-catching, and it is the "last work".

    Because it came out of that kind of cultivation cabin, the final work is naturally a celestial state.

    The problem was that she woke up before I could take out the clothes, which led to this embarrassing situation.

    Well, in fact, I didn''t feel too embarrassed that there was not much left in the festival, just a little bit uncomfortable.

    "Tsk, don''t worry, generally speaking, I won''t shoot at young girls-unless you continue to provoke me."

    The thinking ability of the last work is very strong, and I don''t think of her as a child in the dialogue.

    "In other words, is there an ''extraordinary'' situation? Misaka and Misaka are still in crisis of chasteness - Misaka and Misaka feel even more flustered."

    Meow, although the skin of the last work is really tender and soft to the touch, but I really have no idea about her - at most raise it as a mascot or something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: If there is an easier way... eh? wait, if that...

    Chapter 1072 My Experiment Is So Serious

    "whispering sound¡­¡­"

    In a flash, I remembered the best way for Accelerator in the original to "deal with" the final game. Follow her words and ignore them.

    "Ah, then you can continue to worry, it won''t hurt you anyway."

    Saying that, I finally found Kusano''s spare dress from the storage space, put it on the last work in one breath, and then picked her up.

    "Eh? Ah... Please, please be gentle, Misaka Misaka''s body is still in an unfinished state, and it can''t provide enough lubricating secretions, Misaka Misaka said in a desperate tone."

    Nope... It''s better to ignore her.

    So, I decided to ignore the last piece of chatter for the time being, and launched Dimension Jump.

    When the aura of blue and white was just unfolding...

    "who are you?"¡­¡­

    Not to mention the vicissitudes of life and resentment of a man in a white coat, anyway, it was the high-level dragon suit Tianjing Yaxiong who appeared at the door of the laboratory, holding a pistol decisively in his hand.

    Huh? Already betrayed Academy City, are you in a hurry to inject a "virus" into the final work?

 Chapter 1199

    So I''m playing this time difference!

    "You are late."

    I glanced at the patio lightly, and then he fell to the ground with a thud, like a puppet with a broken string.

    Jing God''s attack, for creatures with low Jing God''s power, it is inexplicable.

    "Dead...? Misaka Misaka asked in a frightened tone?"

    Where is the panic? It''s clearly a lively and cheerful tone!

    "Hmph, see? I kill people without blinking an eye, you have to be obedient!"

    "Understood Misaka Misaka hugged Mr. Pervert''s neck while saying that!"

    I:"¡­¡­"

    Well, the words and deeds of the last work show that her intuition is extremely sharp, and she really doesn''t like Tianjing Yaxiong.

    Well... it''s not feasible to always let the "oil bottle" of the last work haunt me, so after I took her to the underworld to check it out, I gave it to me and summoned it to the real plane. The wings came to feed.

    Next... hum hum hum, it''s time for Kuroko Shirai to "pay the price"!

    The dividing line of space-time.

    This is a space full of super-technical atmosphere. Various regular or irregular geometric shapes of unknown alloy plates are spliced ??into walls, floors and ceilings, and mysterious light flows from time to time at the joints.

    The size of the space is about five square meters.

    Under the effect of my dimensional leap, Shirai, who had just arrived, did not show curiosity about the surrounding environment, but was rather surprised by another question.

    "What''s going on here? Can your spatial movement have a direct effect on me? (Note 1

    "Ah, because my spatial movement is not a superpower, but magic."

    "Aha?"

    Most people in Academy City obviously don''t know about the existence of magic, and Shirai is no exception. It''s just that I don''t want to tell her.

    "Hmph, you really don''t believe it, right?"

    I smiled nonchalantly, raised my hand and pointed to the space zhongyang.

    Zhongyang of the gorgeous and weird magic circle placed a silver-grey se chair full of technology, with a helmet-like thing turned over at the top of the back of the chair, and the legs of the chair were directly connected to the floor, and a mysterious light was also faintly flowing.

    "This is... an experiment combining technology and magic. Believe it or not, the ''eternal contract'' cannot be violated!"

    "I know, I won''t break my promise."

    General dividing line.

    I didn''t say any lies this time to "deceive" the ignorant girl, I just kept half of what I said.

    The experiment is true, but there is no need for "experiment" at all, because the real experiment has already been done by randomly catching a few passers-by who are not pleasing to the eye.

    It is true that it will not hurt the body, but it is only based on the specific situation of the object. It is not impossible to hurt the gods.

    The combination of technology and magic is barely true. In fact, it is only to provide energy to the magic circle through technological means.

    Then again, the helmet is a nice touch, purely to make Shirai feel more real.

    Finally, Shirai didn''t ask me about the content of the experiment without telling me... Then, use your soul to understand it well!

    With a sinister smile, the blue and white light flickered under my feet and disappeared.

    The dividing line of time.

    After putting on the helmet, Shirai quickly fell into a deep sleep, and when she opened her eyes again, she was confused for a while, and then...

    "Gu..."

    The girl immediately felt a wet and sticky discomfort between her thighs.

    Appropriately, I, who had been monitoring the scene through the wizard''s eyes, reappeared with Dimensional Leap.

    "Haha... How do you feel about the effect of this ''Huangliang Yimeng'' No. 0 machine?"

    "Eh? Ah, um..."

    The redness on Bai Jing''s face has not faded, and she is even more embarrassed by the embarrassment of the stock. Her wandering eyes seem to speculate whether I see something wrong.

    "This... er, really... eh? Wait, why do you have to find me for this kind of experiment?"

    "Oh, that''s because the stronger the jing power, the better the effect. Pay attention. I''m talking about the jing power, not the amount of calculation."

    At times like this, I naturally lie without drafting.

    "But since you don''t believe in magic, I don''t have much to say."

    "This, that''s it..."

    Seeing that I didn''t show a strange expression, Shirai dared to look at me.

    "Ahem! If you want to say that Xing can, this machine is already very good. It''s incredible that dreams can give people a strong sense of reality. Although Academy City has all kinds of strange inventions, but like this..."

    Having said that, Shirai was silent for a while, feeling like she was holding back, but in the end she took the initiative to change the subject.

    "Speaking of which, where is this place?"

    "Heh...Want to know?"

    I laughed in my heart, and I snapped my fingers silently on my face to be handsome, but it was actually brain control.

    One of the four walls disappeared, it became transparent, revealing the outside scenery.

    "It turned out to be... the universe?"

    Without taking off his helmet, Shirai suddenly teleported to the wall.

    So, this is actually a corner of the "Crystal Palace" command ship...a ??kind of place like a utility room.

    Since there can''t be any "clutter" that needs to be stacked, loose is left to me.

    Humph¡­¡­

    Looking at the girl''s back, I narrowed my eyes slightly.

    Hey, it''s nice to have a dream, right? It''s cool to be in a dream with "sister sister" Qingqing and me, right? But soon you will find out...

 Chapter 1200

    "That... Mr. Hasegawa, there is still room for improvement in this machine, right? I can cooperate with your experiment at any time!"

    Shirai looked back with a smile on his face, and teleported to me again seemingly at random.

    "Really, it''s not a terrible experiment, why do you still play the ''contract'' thing?"

    "This is..."

    The halo of dimensional leap enveloped me and Shirai together.

    "you guess?"

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: The person with the space movement ability of the magic ban cannot move another person with the same ability. It seems that there is such a saying, I can¡¯t remember it clearly, this game should be regarded as it is, anyway, it does not affect the overall situation.

    Chapter 1073 Talented Labor Room

    Aug. 27.

    After marriage, Photon gets lost in the school garden.

    Misaka Mikoto is also here... Here comes the problem.

    Kamijou Touma has been in a state of soy sauce, so Mitsuyuki Uihara... No, it should be Aztec magician Aztec magician Aizali, who belongs to the largest magical association in Central America "Return of the Winged", so The long prefix is ??so troublesome that he has no reason to sneak into the campus city, and there is no reason to approach Misaka Mikoto.

    what can we do about it¡­¡­

    It''s none of my business!

    I was able to get closer to my goal without being disturbed by others.

    Well! Speaking of which, I can''t really be interested in the legendary ancient Japanese "Ji Fa style", which is the face of the cake''s forehead...

    However, the other apricots of the photon after marriage: Ju Ru, Hei Changzhi, and the eldest lady are very much in line with my taste.

    Well... Anyway, let''s take advantage of the opportunity to set up the "satellites" and "ambushes" first.

    Of course, as a typical green-leaf-style supporting role, a classmate after marriage who can''t even find a book... I won''t continue to spend more time on her.

    Besides, using pythons as pets is really...

    Person''s dividing line.

    In the past few days, Kuroko Shirai felt a subtle trouble.

    Misaka Mikoto is still deeply in her heart, but her body doesn''t seem to "feel" anymore.

    Shirai immediately quietly "comforted himself", and found that there is no problem with his physiological functions, and he can be as good as a fake when he can, but...

    In layman''s terms, even though the current Shirai has physical contact with Mikoto, he cannot produce any "passion and impulse", as if...the body and mind are separated.

    That''s right, that''s the little trick Kim played in the "experiment."

    Instead of mentally acting on Shirai, she "hypnotized" her body so that it resisted Lily, and Apricot''s orientation returned to normal.

    "Why do you do such a troublesome thing?"

    Shokuhou Naiqi pouted his lips with a dull expression on his face.

    "If I use the power of my evolved ''psychological mastery'', even if I arrange a whole fake life for her, it will be effortless!"

    Naoqi, who said this, was naturally doing the same thing with Jin, and she was wearing all her clothes neatly except for the trousers.

    As for the time and place, student uniforms must be paired with a classroom where the sun is setting.

    Although the "evolutionary" Qi Qi did not go all the way in the family, "Let''s go to the competition cake together!"

    She is a crazy model worker, but she does seem to like this kind of irritating disorder that goes against common sense...

    "Haha... The so-called game, the most important thing is fun."

    With a light and unrestrained smile on his face, Jin hugged the car body of Xue Qi tightly from the back, rubbed his hands evenly between her chest and abdomen, and launched a powerful and heavy stab at the same time.

    "The fun of catching the prey directly is not comparable to letting the opponent step into the trap with self-righteousness!"

    "Hmph... it''s still so nasty!"

    She prayed to the sedan chair and held on to the window sill with trembling hands. Shi Run''s pupils reflected a sparse figure in the atrium downstairs of the teaching school, a certain young man with short brown hair.

    "However, perhaps only you can..."

    Xia Qi couldn''t finish what she had already whispered, because the strong tide of cake brought by the Zhongchu rushed, and the words in her throat instantly turned into a beautiful squeak.

    "...Now you, shouldn''t you need an ''external replacement brain''?"

    After the lingering rhythm of praying for a while, Jin, who was still in contact with him at a negative distance, suddenly asked such a strange question.

    "Ah... Indeed, that should be useless."

    "Then, the ''talented house'' can be used as a delicious bait, maybe you can catch a big fish in the near future!"

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    "Hmph, although you''re not very lawful, you''re still a hindrance to the kind-hearted Lord Neodymium..."

    normal dividing line.

    After thinking about it, Shirai couldn''t find any other reason, and finally got in touch with me.

    "Isn''t that very good? Congratulations on returning to normal and returning to society in the most perfect manner."

    In the makeshift laboratory of the Crystal Palace, I clapped my hands with an expressionless face.

    "That''s it, if nothing else..."

    "No!"

    Shirai almost tearfully teleported over and grabbed my cuff.

    "It must be a side effect of that machine? Hurry up and go back to me!"

    "Please don''t slander science. It''s just a dream machine. If it really reverses your orientation by the way, it''s also a good thing with boundless merit!"

    "No no no, please continue to let me do a slap!"

    ß¼... Have you been confused and speechless?

    "I really can''t help you..."

 Chapter 1201

    I put on a helpless expression, and the halo of Dimensional Leap was unfolded under my feet.

    "Anyway, let''s change the place first and check your body. If there are any side effects from this machine, it''s better to solve it in advance."

    "Oh! Good, good!"

    dividing line of space.

    Talented room.

    I have no interest in the research facility that is completely under the control of Shokuhou Niaoqi, but since there are ready-made equipment and I have already discussed it with Lord Neodymium, it will save me from having the wings to start over. fiddling, isn''t it?

    "Um... do you want to strip?"

    Even Shirai, who dared to dazzle the market in a three-point bikini with an ultra-thin strap, did not completely disappear the normal neodymium in his head. Before entering the so-called "detector", which is similar to a treatment cabin without liquid injection, he hesitated for a while. Glancing at me.

    "Don''t worry, even if I see your poor body, I won''t feel excited."

    Besides, the wizard eyes in the bathrooms of Mikoto and Shirai''s dormitories were not decorations.

    "Uh uh..."

    Naturally, Shirai didn''t know what I really thought, but his face turned red and white at the words I said on the surface.

    "Mr. Hasegawa, when did you become so vicious?"

    "Oh, that''s because I''m rewatching "Scholars Want to Love Obstacles" recently."

    "what?"

    "It''s okay if you didn''t hear this sentence, take off your clothes quickly, and then lie in! Don''t you want to become a glorious state again?"

    "..."

    All in all, Shirai still obediently obeyed the "doctor''s orders" um... Objectively speaking, Shirai''s body, except for the chest, is quite beautiful in other aspects, fully worthy of the title of "the beautiful young neodymium of the sedan chair".

    The flaw worth mentioning is that because he likes sweets and has no "guardian" supervision like Yuqi, Shirai''s lower abdomen has a little sad fat...

    Seeing this, I can''t help but think of the ecstatic expression when Naoqi accidentally learned that the body shape after "evolution" will never be maintained. Then she finished the illusion at the fastest speed, begging me to move directly to the dessert shop through space, ruthless. He ate violently.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I can''t feel good tomorrow...

    Chapter 1074 Shirai Kuroko (1)

    Now, what should I do to guard against Shirai Kuroko''s claims or spirit?

    This is a question worth thinking about.

    I... It seems that I really can''t think of any particularly interesting method! Then, according to Shirai''s wish, let her return to the path of ubiquity!

    But well, as the saying goes, "Normal people are all the same, but their attitudes are different." So... hehe, I won''t unhesitatingly lift the suggestion to her, but will use other universal factors. Catalyze it more!

    "To be honest, Lily is just a psychological problem."

    After Shirai came out of the "tester", I told her the test results "realistically".

    "Sure enough, the machine can''t find out what''s wrong with your application."

    "How...what should I do now..."

    Bai Jing almost showed a half-frustrated gesture of giving in early, and even temporarily forgot that she was not dressed yet - after all, she couldn''t go to a regular hospital or consulting agency for help in the matter of "reverse" psychology, even if they would take care of her She, I''m afraid it will completely correct her into a heterosexual relationship...

    "In that case, you can only confirm your status by doing other experiments. I''ll contact you after I''m ready."

    Saying that, I pointed to the uniform on the hanger.

    "By the way, don''t you wear clothes? Tsk, other than Lily, you are still a violent actinide!"

    "Actinium, actinium - it''s not a violent actinium!"

    Right at this moment, taking advantage of Shirai''s ups and downs and the wonderful moment of surprise, a wave of phantom lights flashed in my eyes.

    Shirai''s shouts and movements stopped at the same time, and her whole body was frozen in place like a sculpture.

    Hmph... First, it is quite troublesome to transfer equipment in a hurry, and second, the seamless connection between reality and fantasy is the king!

    "Heart-to-heart" acquired the abilities of Shokuhou Yuki and Kuro no Humeng, plus my Benshin''s attainment of spiritual work and the similar experience I had accumulated as Aizen Sousuke in the past - I went as fast as I could. Pulled Shirai Kuroko into the "crack" between reality and fantasy.

    This is...the experiment I''m really going to do!

    "I... actinium?"

    Now, Shirai''s eyes seem to have regained "clear clarity". In fact, her spirit has fallen into the "half-true illusion" that I created.

    The most obvious evidence is that although Shen Shang is still not wearing an inch of thread, Shirai''s expression is extremely normal. Obviously, "memory" and "vision" tell her that she is wearing normal clothes.

    Immediately, Shirai acted according to the "script" I gave in just a few seconds.

    Well... In short, I designed a "Han Game" for Shirai. When Shirai noticed or realized, she was standing on the running "tram (that is, the celestial railroad

    inside.

    In order to be in line with Academy City, which is the symbol of the technology side of this plane, I set the crowd in the train to not be too dense, so when Shirai was alarmed that the village was touched by something warm, she immediately prepared with a stern face With his fighting skills and super powers, Empress Shin''s Chihan suffered a lot¡ªby the way, let out his anguish.

    "The Disciplinary Committee is here! Are you... hungry?"

    Shirai quickly went to guard Zhuan Shen, but suddenly found that he didn''t catch the other''s salty pig guard - the shadowy and soft burning stick in the palm of his hand, where is Mr. Han''s guard finger, but the opponent''s Actinium! ¡ª¡ªNan...human...Yinjing?

    Shirai, who should have given up the guard immediately and then became angry, was stunned for two seconds, and even involuntarily shook the ugly-looking thing.

    "What actinium? It turns out to be a **** (wood pig) who only wants to be dissatisfied!"

    There was a hoarse and Yinwei''s low laugh in her ears, and Bai Jing suddenly found that there were two more southern people with slender appearances, crowding on either side of her.

    Bai Jing, who arrived in trouble, immediately lowered his eyebrows, tried to activate his abilities, and prepared to leave the encirclement first and then destroy each of them.

    It''s a pity, because in reality everything is illusory - to be precise, the reality is actually...

    After disarming the illusion and using the real separation technique to form three people, I sandwiched Shirai''s small body, and the power of eternity was activated first!

    However, in Shirai''s rush to sleep, there would be no such cognition of "abnormal energy being discouraged by the six entrances", it would only be that she rushed to her heart and hesitated for a moment.

    In just such a small amount of time, the Han Hans had already divided their work and cooperated, shattering Shirai''s calmness - Ji Han Jia slashed her little crotch, Ji Han B took off her trousers, and Ji Han Bing Peeking into her clothes from the rear, both guards pressed on the almost unwavering Hungarian.

    "Pugh! You guys...do you know what you''re doing?"

    Shirai tried her best to get rid of the Hanjia-wielding pro-killer, but her panic and full of unrealistic expectations prevented her from successfully activating the ability to move in space.

 Chapter 1202

    "I''m a Discipline Commissioner! This Academy City will never condone you criminals!"

    "Actinium? It''s so long-winded! We''re doing what you want!"

    Holding the armor, he bit Shirai''s earlobe lightly, and he undid her hair tie, making the double ponytails into shawl hair.

    "After your frost is over, Academy City will not care about consensual things!"

    Chi Hanyi added: "At most, it''s ''Lun Liu''s relationship between apricots'' hahaha... Actinium, by the way, my ability is ''fiber decomposition'', if you don''t want to bring it back naked, don''t move!"

    Holding Han Bing said, "Actually, we also serve everyone, although I personally prefer a plumber with a professional guard or something..."

    The holding Hans smiled in unison: "All in all, please give me more advice!"

    Although I really don''t have much time for Shirai Kuroko, and the phrase "poor ravioli" I said is not a lie, but even if the other party is poor Ru, but holding this Ruan talkative Shenzi, as long as It''s a normal southerner, and after all, it can still be seen...

    By the way, there were three gimmicks at the scene¡ªthat is, three of me were on the field at the same time.

    Shirai''s brain was completely blanked by the struggle brought by the initial test, and he couldn''t activate his abilities. There were many emotions such as despair, degeneration, appointment, regret, and sadness, which made his eyes almost distracted. - why why why why why...

    Huh? Oh I heard! After all, the mental work is still going on. Of course, I can "hear" most of Shirai''s psychological activities.

    Lament? Although everything is only half illusory, but the appearance that is about to break is "real"!

    "Actinide~ I''m just a little bit~...Hey~ I''m out of school~? Is it Chuxuan~? The reason why Kuroko-chan is so beautiful and so beautiful has no Nan friends~... Could it be the legendary lily belonging to apricot~? "

    "Gu Muwu..."

    "Oh~? It is said that if the lily belongs to apricot, if she is turned against by Qin from the south, she will want to die~! Oops~ this is not good~! Everyone~ Make sure she gives up the idea of ??suicide~!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speedup! Save as much as you can¡ªthere''s not enough anyway...

    Chapter 1075 Shirai Kuroko (Part 2)

    "I, I lie Wu..."

    Kuroko Shirai deeply mentioned how terrifying the "separation of Shen''s heart" is.

    Shen Tishang''s rush to sleep was unbearably intense, and every sorrow and grief was extremely clear, and it had already brought the same suffering again and again, and it was undoubtedly replaced by an overly frosty second agitation.

    On the other hand, Shirai has thoughts of "unforgivable" or "want to die" all the time in her heart. For her, it doesn''t matter what she becomes, the most important thing is "the qualification to follow Misaka Mikoto". And Bu wants to make "sister elder sister" worry about himself and even make mistakes, etc...

    Imagination is too strong, sometimes it is a good thing to be able to walk.

    "Huh~ The student ID card is still said to be a ''highly capable person''~! It''s scary~ It''s scary~...Hey~ Kuroko-chan~ You can use the space to move anyway~ Then it doesn''t matter if we are all in the face. huh~?"

    "ebony ebony..."

    Bai Jing, who was supposed to be struggling violently, was driven out of his head by Kuai Chong, and even the prosperous saint of the moon came.

    Step over and move the material space where you are discouraged to the outside... This kind of thing, the superpowers of this plane seem to be powerless, but another superpower world "Absolutely Poor Children" can be done by people with similar abilities. arrive.

    "Actinium~ It seems that I agree~...Sa~ I want to be still~!"

    Well, even the official man would be dizzy - although he can tell Shirai now.

    Papa Papa Papa...

    As the saying goes, "Tengtong is just the beginning, and there is only frost behind it." Therefore, Shirai, who already has a super-sharp and improved quality, even if he was smashed into the barrel three times at the same time, he would only be miserable for five minutes, and then he would be suffocated. In order to escape the common suffering of the soul, I was lost in the imperial bell.

    Huh? Legend has it that Zhong''s actinium heyyan or something also appeared?

    Actinium, how can you escape?

    There are already beautiful girls that I deliberately spoiled, so I can allow you to add this attribute without permission!

    Give me... back to the "surface" Shang Lai Actinium!

    Servant... repair...

    "Gu... Guwuwuwu-"

    With the help of Supreme and Moon, I easily set things right and Shirai regained his sanity in the end.

    Shirai, whose consciousness and will have returned to normal again, sent out a sullen saint intertwined with sadness and music, and the bell passed out when he knew how many times the bell came out.

    "Huh... the endurance is wrong, Bu Kui is a famous trembling M."

    The three-in-one I began to use evil energy absorption, and by the way, I had to do a good job of temporarily "sealing the evolutionary energy", so as to save the game play.

    "The shawl hair is still quite cute, really...Hengheng, next..."

    I haven''t forgotten about the troublesome "Angel Fall" incident. Although I could get in touch with Misha Chloe Zev''s Shenti in advance after this incident, I thought it was completely unnecessary after thinking about it, so I blocked it by technological means. In the old house of Shangtiao''s family, just jumping over and destroying a few talismans of its bell is a precautionary measure.

    Mmmm, it''s just as good as it is¡ªotherwise, even if a saint like Kanzaki Kaori will be affected, but if other beautiful girls are with me, "Pi¡ª"

    When suddenly turned into a strange image, is it too scary? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAugust 28.

    Because Kanzaki Kaori received a new mission and needed to rush to Europe to execute it, so...

    "This child is up to you - please do strange things to her."

    "Ahahaha, Kaori, you''ve become joking too¡ªhow could I attack Index?"

    "Heng... don''t think I know everything, the saint''s intuition is very keen!"

    Before leaving, Huozhi was staring at me with his face-to-face sharp eyes, and even I had no choice but to laugh¡ªI, it seems that it is really possible to hide from her completely!

    "Buguo, your ''dimension'' is synchronized with us. I will ask you to follow the rules here, but I also ask you to cross my bottom line."

    Hello, your bottom line? What is that actinium? Recently, even the fallen angel maid costume has been dressed coyly and followed me to Papapa. In fact, the morality and so on have already been lost, right?

    Well, I can say these words naturally, but now I''m far too short to open my mouth when it comes to sweet words.

    "Huh... don''t worry, dear and lovely Kaori, I promise I will definitely take action against Index - you know, I am a Hungarian star! (I) love you, I will miss you. of."

    Huh? I suddenly found that I was not disgusted by myself! Mmmmm, my endurance has improved a bit!

    Of course, only words are enough, gentle hugs and warm kisses are definitely necessary...

    When the blue-and-white halo that sent Kaori lighted up again, I brought Index a companion.

    "Huh¡ªthe first time I saw it! Is it a nun¡ªMisaka Misaka asked excitedly?"

    In short, I think the two of them should get along very well...probably.

    Sarah...

    It''s time to continue Shirai Kuroko''s teaching jumping journey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPhoto coercion?

    Heng, it''s an old-fashioned method, Bu Kui is a bastard, scum, garbage...

 Chapter 1203

    Although he gnashed his teeth and cursed in the heart clock, Shirai Ayumi admitted that the "flame photos" or something is really a weapon of coercion - oh, by the way, the footsteps are photos, and Academy City''s mobile phones are all capable of high-definition video recording. , so the close-up photo of Actinium Heiyan is also "bonded" with a short video clip.

    Enough steps?

    Then the next look is like a candid photo of other people around Shirai - Uiharu Shiri, Saten Leiko, Gufa Meiwei... and Misaka Mikoto, plus the suggestive threat sentence, enough to make Shirai Ayumi Dare to act rashly.

    Heh... the righteous partner or something, or to put it bluntly, the existence of the "kind and lawful" camp, often able to endure any kind of misfortune they suffer, but they will work hard to protect the actinium for those who are close or strangers!

    Undoubtedly, what Shirai saw and heard were all "illusions", and I would fall down the little tail that would make it easy for Mikoto to discover the abnormality of the younger generation!

    "I have come as you asked! What are you going to do today? Are you going to commit a shameless crime again?"

    Bai Jing glanced coldly at the men of various colors surrounding Zhong in the dark alley, and Zhong Bujin''s eyes flashed a little bit of surprise.

    Because, in addition to Shangci''s three tall, short, fat, and thin Buyi Han, this time there are also glasses uncles in suits and leather shoes, Buliang teenagers with colorful cockscombs, and Quan Shen with metal strips everywhere. .

    "Oh? You really don''t recognize your position in this tone!"

    The man in the suit had a cold and sinister smile on his face, with his hands on the clock in his trouser pockets, as if he was pressing something.

    "This way... can you wake up a little bit?"

    "Wu Anthracene is hungry..."

    Shirai fell to her knees all of a sudden, and there was a faint sound of the holy machine vibrating¡ªas if a jumping egg was jumping for her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: Sure enough, there are still several events in the future. In short, I decided to let Orianna come to an end.

    Chapter 1076 Butterfly-kun said there was no pressure?

    Of course, the "anonymous small package sent that day" is completely an illusion, and what really works is not the picky egg that doesn''t exist, but the "eternal standing".

    "Ahahaha, look, Lai, you are still very obedient!"

    An angry middle school boy squatted beside Shirai with a sunny chuckle and squeezed her chin with a probing hand.

    "It''s an honor for you to be chosen by our ''Golden Right Hand'' as an entry point! Well, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes¡ªcould it be that Kato and Yamagata didn''t satisfy you last time?"¡ª Actually, it turned out to be the Chihan Group? Stupidly thought that kind of thing was just an urban legend of Saten...

    Shirai, whose head was starting to faint, was startled, and the Disciplinary Committee''s stupid energy began to function - meaningless.

    Although Leizi, who has been occupied for a long time, still likes to tinker with urban legends, this "legend" that makes people speechless and embarrassed is obviously what Jin signaled her to say recently.

    "Oh! Then let Mr. Togawa take care of Kuroko-chan this time!"

    The barbarians also walked past Lai, pulling Shirai''s hair to make her stumble to her feet.

    "Isn''t this even a big retreat! Uncle Stupid will be the first to go today! Do you have any opinions?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay~ Although it will be a little loose after you use it~ But a girl of this age is very rush to recover~ Kukuku~..."

    The man in the suit let out a strange laugh.

    Then, Shirai''s mango was passed through the river again, and under the action of the "Babel Tower", she rolled her eyes all of a sudden.

    Disgust and Tatsumi were spliced ??together, Shirai only felt that the world was spinning, but she couldn''t find it.

    On the surface, it was because the rib was also stuffed with glutinous rice, but in fact it was because of the effect of spiritual suggestion - no matter how sick you were, you couldn''t vomit the soil. ¡ª¡ªHow... can... catch them... all at once?

    "I, I still shine... I still shine..."

    Shirai, who resisted the humiliation and anger Yu Jue rushed to sleep, who was bathed in white turbidity, obeyed Yu Wang, and managed to maintain his sanity, trying to use such lines to find out the number of the opponent''s "group".

    joke¡­¡­

    There is only one person!

    What''s more, Jin didn''t have much rush to Baijing, so in the whole process this time, only the barbarian''s shot was made by Jin himself due to the "Babel Tower", and the rest were all in Eternal Standing. It''s just a "real hallucination" under the influence!

    "What an out-and-out girl!"

    The bad boy with a cockscomb head took a breath and pulled up his pants.

    "Since you want to show off, I''ll call all my brothers Lai!"

    So, it seems that Shirai is caught in a new wave of swords, but in fact, she is just constantly generating electricity without authorization in the hallucination.

    There is no doubt that a hidden barrier is necessary, and even if most of the cases are just an illusion of Shirai, I don''t want Aleister to see the living palace...

    Even if he has lofty goals, he doesn''t have the spare time and interest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAugust 29.

    Leaving aside Kuroko Shirai who was in the "subsequent semi-self-generating power generation" in the abandoned warehouse, I decided to go to Shokuhou Yuki or Mai Ye Shiri to make an appointment...

    "Ah~ I''m sorry, I''m sorry~ I have something to do today~ I can''t accompany you~ I won''t be angry~?"¡ª¡ªEh? Is that the queen''s boyfriend? It''s so good! It''s so good! When shall we meet?

    Such words were vaguely spread. Seeing that Lai Yuqi was enjoying campus life, then I was not unkind, so I won''t disturb her today.

    "Hello, the user you dialed is temporarily unavailable."

    Um? It''s okay to say that on the other side, Shen Li, what''s going on? By the way, it might be Anbu''s routine mission.

    So, through the connection of the eternal contract, I determined the position of the Item quartet.

    Dimensional Leap, activate!

    Ha... what is this place?

    I looked around¡ªShen Li and the other four women were not far ahead, and the surrounding environment was... Judging from the specious shape of the building, the ground conditions, and the outer fence, it should be a super technology. relevant places.

    By the way, the surrounding area was as messy as if it had been ploughed by a bomber, but fortunately there was no major damage to the building.

    "Tsk, actually chasing Lai here, what an impatient man!"

    Shen Li noticed my presence, and immediately put on a helpless expression and gesture.

    "The mission here will be over soon. You are not a beast in heat. It''s okay to endure a little longer, right?"

    Woah... Although it''s a rather mean word, Shiri Mugino, who has completely entered the love girl mode, always finds it very cute!

    "It''s a pity, to be honest, the arrogant attribute is not suitable for you, Shen Li!"

    "Who is arrogant¡ª"

    A ray of atomic collapse slid past me completely off-track.

    "Super lunch soap opera?"

    Silk flag loves to keep a cool expression, and coldly makes a slot that is not a slot.

    "In the end, Mai Ye was really looking forward to it, right?"

 Chapter 1204

    Frenda Severon sighed, spreading her hands.

    "By the way, now those cesium-flavored Neiyi in the closet finally have a suitable audience!"

    Then, it was rumored that Flanda was tortured by Shen Li with her face pinched.

    Mmm...Is the humanoid that fell to the ground near them the target of the quest for the Anbu Bumji? It''s so pitiful, he''s already a guy who takes in less air and breathes out more!

    Wait, that seems to be a woman... no, girly- just looking down on her head doesn''t look real.

    I always feel that if I don''t ask clearly, I seem to miss something interesting.

    So, let''s find out.

    "Speaking of Lai, is that guy who seems to be inconspicuous in Lai just needing Yaoxing to move the crowd to your Item''s mission goal?"

    "Her name is Aiyuan Mio, the mighty leader."

    Takitsubo Rikou, who seemed to be naturally dumbfounded, suddenly interjected and glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally, not knowing what she was thinking.

    "She is a terrorist who is trying to use the ''Earth Cyclone Magnetic Sight Cannon'' to destroy Academy City. Even if she is killed on the spot, it is not surprising."

    "Oh... Yuan Lai is like that."

    While talking, I was already behind Shen Li¡ªhuh? Mio Aizono? It seems that Rai is the butterfly effect caused by the fate of Misaka Mikoto being greatly influenced by me. If I don''t meet that kind of justice messenger, I will naturally collide with Anbu.

    "But with Item''s battle standing, it''s just to deal with a mere powerful stand-up. How can it be as if a local war has occurred?"

    "Huh? Wait a minute..."

    Shen Li, who was hugged by me from behind, struggled a little uncomfortably, but it wasn''t that she wasn''t used to being hugged by me¡ªafter all, she had done "hugging" in a deeper sense many times, so she was only interested in "subordinates". It''s just a little embarrassing to have an intimate move in front of me.

    "Well, well... Since it said ''life and death'', and she resisted fiercely, then it ended up like this."

    ---This is the dividing line---

    PS: The National Day is coming to an end... ugh...

    Chapter 1077 Close the Net

    In fact, Shirley Maino didn''t even think about it. Both Flanda Severen and Riku Takitsubo had a physical relationship with me. Even if she did something intimate with me, it shouldn''t be her who would feel awkward...

    Uh, well, the causal logic here... trust the science!

    "Well...then, you should report to the ''above'' that Mio Aizono was blasted to ashes by the atomic collapse!"

    Saying that, I let go of Shen Li, and dodged to the human stick on the ground... I mean Miss Aiyuan''s side, I manually asked her to raise her face - if the three-dimensional transformation is not beautiful enough, I will not save her. of.

    Mio Aizono.

    ß¼... The appearance is up to the standard of "beautiful girl", but unfortunately I can''t see the figure for the time being - àÒ, the hair color is the same as Liu Bingbimei''s virtue, a little darker feeling, the luster is temporarily blinded by dust, it can only be regarded as A decent level.

    Shawl hair or something, the color must be bright, the most suitable ones are of course black, gold, and silver. Of course, purple and red can be roughly nodded, while pink, green and blue are barely able to step into the pass. line, as for the rest...

    "Hey! You don''t have **** with corpses, do you?"

    Shen Li frowned fiercely and made an extremely uncomfortable sound.

    "Do you want to cuddle in as long as it''s a female?"

    "...Are you the original Heiyi at the station?"

    I turned around and spat out a slot that no one in the room could understand, while I started to perform emergency treatment and limb regeneration magic on Aiyuan, who was unconscious and bleeding too much.

    "Don''t worry, I just think she has value to be used - and, don''t slander me! What do you mean by ''as long as it''s a female'', I''m only a beautiful (young) girl! By the way, this thing although It''s very close to the corpse, but it can turn back into a lively human in no time!"

    "Super hit!"

    Silk Flag whispered beside him with a confused look on his face.

    "It''s obvious that I''m also a super cute and beautiful girl... I can''t even compare to a corpse?" - Because you don''t have a Hungarian department, cough...

    Huh? Or because of conformity and the psychology of sharing weal and woe.

    a moment?

    "use¡­"

    Shen Li ignored Silk Flag''s broken thoughts, and his brows stretched slightly, which also interrupted my thoughts that were drifting away.

    "This **** can''t even listen to anyone. Do you think we haven''t spoken to her before?"

    "In the end, the only person who shouted was actually Takitsubo or something. Do you think I would speak?"

    Flanda, whose face was a little red from Shen Li''s pinching, never thought of changing her character that likes to kill herself, and was immediately yelled at by Shen Li again.

    "Frenda¡ª"

    "Yes, yes? Ah, it hurts..."

    Oh...this time it''s head drilling therapy!

    "Knowing it with reason and moving it with love?"

    As the magic could be performed automatically, I stood up and flashed back to Maino.

    "Do you think I would use such superficial means?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Shen Li took a half step back conditioned reflexively, and at the same time gave up on Flanda to continue to implement "the spur of love". There is no doubt that Shen Li is not still afraid of me, just afraid that he can''t hold it... For example, a little wet drop something.

    "I have many abilities, one of which is..."

    I didn''t mean to be in the jungle with all the Items here, so I raised my hand solemnly and fired an atomic crash into the ground in the distance.

    "what?"

    Shen Li and the other three daughters were surprised.

    "Is this the power of atomic collapse?"

    "Do you understand? To put it simply... I can also use the ability to master the mind!"

    "So that''s the case, modify the memory?"

    Silk flag snorted and stared at me.

    "It''s super mean."

    Tsk, this little girl really wants to be like her comrades, and she also uses an abnormal way to step on the ladder of adults?

 Chapter 1205

    Well, I''ll give her this chance when I''m free.

    "In the end, even the Queen of Tokiwadai has fallen into your clutches?"

    Flanda is acting cute again, and she even pretends to be the tone of a Japanese comedy drama.

    "Mmmmm... what an unfathomable and terrifying man!"

    Well, of course I had to fill Frenda''s emptiness.

    "Huh? As a pet, you dare to complain about the owner. It seems that you need to be trained again!"

    "Yah~ -- help~ help~ who will help me~!"

    Flanderston kept screaming with a smile in her throat.

    "Hum, hum, you broke your throat..."

    "Well!"

    The nutritious conversation ended here¡ªa low muffled groan sounded, and it was Aizon Mio who had finished the treatment and woke up.

    "I''ll solve her problem first, and I''ll come to you to ''play'' at night!"

    I waved my hand and flashed to the side of Aiyuan, who was still in a daze and couldn''t even get up, and activated Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSuperfast dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAugust 30.

    The ability of "psychological mastery" is more useful than I imagined. The perfect brainwashing can only be achieved through the combination of various spells or skills-for example, in the world of "Bleach", I did to Matsumoto Ranki, now only need It''s easier to do with Shokuhou''s ability.

    In short, I replaced Aiyuan Mio''s gratitude and love object, Saito Sata, with me, and then modified many small and large details.

    In order to prevent accidents, the eternal covenant is necessary - you know.

    Anyway, it''s just a collection that I like, so I won''t mention it.

    Then, Kuroko-chan, who hasn''t broken yet, I''m coming to play with you again!

    Sorcerer''s Eyes Open - Confirms the target''s condition.

    Ahhh...something seems to be wrong.

    Hmph, after so many days, has Misaka Mikoto, who is not very keen intuition, finally noticed the abnormality of her roommate?

    Generally speaking, it is a difficult task to track Shirai who uses space to move out, but Mikoto is the electric shocker of LEVEL5 after all. It is theoretically possible to record the electromagnetic field of the human body for tracking. Besides, every time Shirai moves in space It wasn''t a particularly long distance, so Mikoto was able to keep up with Shirai.

    Um...is it a little difficult to do?

    No, no, on the contrary, just take advantage of this situation and solve all problems quickly!

    Because Shirai''s abnormality was originally a trap to attract Mikoto!

    It just so happened that I was getting impatient, so this time the game will end here... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shokuhou Naoqi''s "psychological mastery" is indeed convenient, compared to the need to continue Spellcasting¡ªor at least the magic of constant control¡ªis as easy to use as a shortcut on a computer desktop, and it doesn''t make the person under control appear sluggish.

    Although the effect of "heart-to-heart" is still worse than the genuine one, it is enough for Jin to "convene" seven or eight social scum who don''t look like good people at first glance to disguise themselves as the so-called "golden right hand" eating Han group.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS: The clever girl won''t get pregnant, um...

    Chapter 1078 CapacityDown?

    After all, there is always a difference between hallucinations and real objects, and there are other interesting values ??in using real people''s words.

    Needless to say, since it was a camouflage, the only thing that Jin, whose desire for monopoly was definitely strong enough to defy the sky, was just to show them off.

    However, in Misaka Mikoto''s eyes, this is not the case...¡ª¡ªAmid the swaying crowd, the best friend who was holding his body squatted on the ground, his body ticking everywhere and setting the table.

    By the way, the so-called "everywhere" is just an illusion.

    Just a glance was enough for Mikoto''s anger to soar from zero to MAX in an instant. She didn''t even have time to think about why those men were all neatly dressed, and none of them were in a state of taking off their pants.

    "Kuroko--"

    ßÚla... bang ka - the ceiling and walls of the abandoned warehouse were blown away by an unscientific strong current in the blink of an eye, and the dust on the floor was also flying around under the influence of a large amount of electric charge. As for the remaining waste in the warehouse, it is even more All turned into lumps of charred black unknown matter.

    "You bastards! Let go of Kuroko¡ª"

    "sister?"

    In the continuous orgasm, Shirai, who was confused, saw the familiar electric shock, and his eyes seemed to gradually recover.

    The Dragon Armor swallowed hard: "This, this destructive power... This guy is quite a capable person!"

    Dragon Set B screamed like a frightened hamster: "I-I remembered! She is the only seven LEVEL5s in Academy City! Misaka Mikoto of the ''Railgun'', **** it (Note 1

    Long Tao C trembled in the battle: "Can you run, run, run away?"

    The boss of the dragon set suddenly stared: "What are you afraid of! This uncle knows it! Unlike the legendary ''Anbu'', this ''super electromagnetic gun'' is a good baby and has never killed anyone! Moreover, we still have Hostage!"

    After a pause, the boss of the dragon set took out a folding knife from nowhere and placed it on the side of Shirai''s neck. After scanning the crowd, he grinned and looked at Mikoto: "If the ''super electromagnetic gun'' had a heart, we would have already done so. All dead¡ªhehe, including this child! Humph, did you see it? She doesn''t dare to do it now!"

    "Nip..."

    Mikoto did look a little helpless.

    Shirai was surrounded by the crowd and wanted to paralyze other people''s mobility without hurting her... Although it wasn''t completely impossible, there was still a risk of failure.

    Mikoto seemed unwilling to take the risk.

    "Hehehe...the initiative is on our side!"

    The dragon boss laughed wickedly.

    "Well, if you''re willing to replace your friend and let us continue, we''ll let her go."

    "what¡­¡­"

    Mikoto''s eyes were burning with fire, and she suddenly let out a sigh.

    "You guys...how do you think Level 5''s abilities are¡ª"

    Before the voice fell, the electric light appeared!

    blah blah blah...

    "Wow quack quack..."

    The screams were fleeting, and people fell and fainted like reaped wheat, and only the boss was left, and even he was shocked to find that the "super electromagnetic gun" had been deceived by the pain of the knife being beaten by the electrician. near him.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Zi - gu dong...

 Chapter 1206

    With a close-range discharge blow, the boss of the dragon set fell to the ground and fell into a severe coma.

    Therefore, Mikoto''s "hesitation" was nothing more than a precise calculation or verification of the formula for launching an attack.

    First, use a large range of simultaneous electric shocks on the minions, and at the same time, send out an electric current that is only enough to make the opponent''s leader tremble to relieve Shirai''s life. In front of it... the battle is over.

    Everything is just for Shirai''s safety.

    Otherwise, in front of the LEVEL5 superpowers, 10,000 ordinary gangsters will also die.

    The luckiest thing was that perhaps the boss was also afraid that his hands would shake subconsciously, so the knife didn''t stick to Shirai''s neck, but a little distance away, so that Mikoto didn''t hurt Shirai at all.

    Of course, the human body is electrically conductive after all, but the only thing the boss can feel is the pain that the strong static electricity causes the knife to disengage, so the voltage and current that Shirai is exposed to are obviously completely negligible...

    "Kuroko!"

    Without hesitation, Mikoto hugged Shirai, who was covering the table, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing¡ªin fact, she didn''t immediately realize that all Jing Ye was just a phantom.

    "It''s alright, it''s alright..."

    pop, pop, pop...

    Leisurely applause sounded abruptly.

    "Um?"

    Mikoto immediately raised her vigilance, and swept the genuine "eyes like electricity" to the place where the sound was made - the door of the warehouse.

    "who is it?"

    "You''ll soon know who I am."

    The man who appeared in Mikoto''s field of vision was Jin, but he deliberately wore a mask - the appearance of a smiling clown, if I had to describe it in detail... it was the so-called "Duke of Darkness" in "Detective Conan". "The mask.

    As for clothing, Jin naturally transformed into a corresponding dark blue and black windbreaker and cape, plus a pair of white gloves.

    Oh, by the way, don''t worry about Mikoto recognizing Jin''s voice or something, and regardless of the fact that the contact between the two sides isn''t as much as it seems, and twisting her own voice with magic is really not a big deal for Jin.

    "The problem now is...you killed someone."

    Jin Xanting walked towards Mikoto, tilted his head to one side, and stretched his arms outstretched.

    "Huh? Although these people are very hateful, I didn''t kill them. Repenting in prison is the punishment they deserve!"

    Mikoto frowned, hugging the weak Shirai tightly, staring coldly at the masked man... Jin, and then shot a "lightning gun" at his feet, "Don''t come any closer! You... Is it their comrade?"

    "Companion...why do you think so?"

    Jin couldn''t help sneering, but he still stopped and tapped his mask with his finger.

    "Look at my appearance of ''Central Boss'', do you look like a righteous villain who cares about the life and death of ''chess pieces''?"

    "Life and death... so I don''t have..."

    "Hmm...you should know about ''CapacityDown'', right?"

    Although Mikoto and the others did not collide with Terestina, Kihara, and Lefreen due to Jin''s intrusion, they had clashed with the incompetent armed group that got "CapacityDown" earlier.

    Black Wife Flowing? Who knows that kind of dead man?

    "so what?"

    Coping casually, Mikoto took out her phone and started calling the police.

    "Even if such a large machine is hidden in such a place..."

    "Don''t jump to conclusions."

    Jinyan saw Mikoto look around, completely thinking that she was bluffing, but instead let out a more sinister laugh.

    "Do you think that technology won''t be innovative? What I hold now is a ''weakening version of Micro CapacityDown''!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: Japanese empty ears means "expanding promises can''t be eliminated" PS: The "Cat Ear Attributes" comic is over, so I can safely pull out the characters in it in the future, although I don''t know if there is a chance.

    Chapter 1079 Induction

    "Weakened... what do you mean?"

    After calling the police, Misaka Mikoto had a slightly bad premonition in her heart. She helped Shirai Kuroko to the place where the scattered dresses were, and looked at Jin with increased vigilance. attack.

    "Speaking of which, turn around for me! Pervert!"

    "Hehehehe..."

    Jin turned around indifferently and stood with his chest folded.

    "I''ll give you some popular science - ''capacitydown'' specifically hinders the computing power of those with abilities so that they can''t activate their superpowers, so what about the weakened version? That''s right, it''s the kind of situation you don''t want to think about! The obstacles still exist, but the efficiency is not enough, so you can activate super powers, but... there may be some errors in the control of power output!"

    "Bullshit..."

    Mikoto just felt like her head was "hum¡ª"

    After a moment, he shook his head hurriedly and took two deep breaths.

    "I won''t believe your lies, I..."

    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go check the life of any guy on the ground?"

    Jin interrupted Mikoto again, his tone full of chilling confidence.

    "Then you have time to think about how to treat me."

    "Well!"

    The girl was at a loss for words, her honest and kind heart would not allow her to turn a deaf ear to it.

    "Heizi...wait for me for a while!"

    She helped Shirai, who was almost wearing her coat, against the wall and sat down. Mikoto did not forget to pay attention to Jin''s movements and dodged to the side of a minion, and crouched down.

    "...No, it''s impossible?"

    Needless to say, that person was too dead to die.

    Mikoto stood up abruptly and checked several minions in a row, or... checked all of them¡ªthe corpses.

    "why?"

    Huh? This blow seems to be worse than anything before actinium?

 Chapter 1207

    Jin turned his head slightly in surprise, and looked at Mikoto, who was performing electric defibrillation (cardiac fibrillation resuscitation) on one of the corpses with a dull face - that is, "ßÚla-bang!"

    That''s the situation where the half-dead or already dead unfortunate person on the operating table is electrocuted like a corpse.

    "It''s actinium? It''s so naive! Do you have unrealistic hopes for the dead? Then why not use artificial respiration? Oh ~ oh ~! I see - is it that you are reluctant to give up your first kiss?"

    Mikoto will never know the truth - a weakened miniature version of capacitydown or something, how could it be so easy to make? Those poor **** were apparently...

    "Eh? No, not... I..."

    The distraught Mikoto was speechless, Jin took the opportunity to dodge in front of her with a whirl step, and while releasing the magic element in the mouth of the mask, he kissed the girl''s small mouth.

    Just...three seconds.

    Before the excited Mikoto could react, Jin pulled away again and refilled the phantom clothes on the lower half of the mask.

    "I''ll leave it to you~ Kuroko-chan~!"

    "Actinium...you bastard¡ª"

    Before Mikoto''s fury could be vented, she suddenly felt a slight sinking behind her back, and a thin weight covered it.

    "Eh? Hei, Kuroko?"

    "sister¡­¡­"

    Shirai''s voice, who had moved from the space, seemed a little low, but unfortunately Mikoto could not notice the strangeness contained in it.

    "I''m sorry...sister elder sister, I''m sorry, it still hurts you."

    "What are you talking about? Now is not the time to be fooling around... uh?"

    Mikoto couldn''t finish her words, because Shirai actually kissed her little mouth!

    Although Shirai used to attack Mikoto often in the past, but in fact, it was mostly playful, not a complete "raid". Mikoto can always calmly fight back against Shirai, but I don''t want this time...

    "Gum... woohoo!"

    Mikoto tried her best to pull Shirai away, but she didn''t perform "electrotherapy" on the junior who seemed to be emotionally unstable as in the past, and then she remembered what she seemed to have swallowed just now.

    "Heizi, you..."

    "That''s a candy that will bring you bliss~!"

    Shirai''s eyes shone brightly. It turned out that the arrival of Mikoto had just become the final catalyst. With the help of the eternal power in the dark, the emotions such as shame, sadness, resentment, joy, joy, excitement, etc., were like a flood of bursting dykes. Stir into a pot of porridge.

    Then, the pleasure-seeking instinct takes over.

    The current Shirai, although his eyes are clear, but there is no such thing as "rationality"...

    Actinium, by the way, "candy" is actually very common. What will really work is the eternal power that Jin has "buried" in Mikoto''s body.

    "How are you~? Do you feel your body is starting to heat up~ Big Sister~?"

    "Clam... clam..."

    As if responding to Shirai''s speech, Mikoto felt a strange heat spread from her stomach and spread to her limbs, causing her to get up slightly. - Oops, what should I do?

    Mikoto thought about the countermeasures quickly. Originally, based on the calculation amount of level 5, it was just a piece of cake to stun "Masquerade Man" and Shirai with an electric shock of just the right amount. However, if the other party has "that item", what should she do...

    "Hey--"

    With Mikoto''s coquettish rebuke, a dense grid enveloped the audience!

    Huh? The recovery is quite fast... After "killing".

    "Humph¡­¡­"

    Jin snorted coldly, and instantly realized that the electric shock seemed scary, but it was actually very weak. ¡ª¡ªI see, because I was afraid of hurting people, so I took a step back, not to stun the target, but just to paralyze the effect?

    With this level of electric shock, even if Jin didn''t use any defensive measures, it wouldn''t hurt him.

    However, in order to confuse Mikoto, Jin waved his cloak in a defensive posture.

    "Uh uh... my elder sister..."

    Shirai''s **** wasn''t that strong, so she fell down immediately, but Mikoto grabbed her.

    "Sorry! Kuroko... I will definitely find a way to cure you!"

    "Yahahahie, it''s really touching!"

    Jin threw the cloak aside and spread his hands.

    "But if you think that my ''middle boss'' is so easy to kill, you''re too naive!"

    "Uh, clam..."

    Mikoto felt her body getting hotter and hotter, it seemed that the effects of the drug were taking effect faster than she expected, and she couldn''t help but want to clamp her legs to stand firm.

    "If you don''t want to get hurt, just get out of the way!"

    "Hehe... How long can you maintain this arrogance and calmness?"

    Facing Mikoto''s roar, the blonde sneered disdainfully.

    "One minute? Or three minutes?"

    "Enough to knock you down!"

    Mikoto''s eyes were fixed, and the electric current burst from her hairline, and she fired a spear of lightning at Jin.

    "It''s useless."

    A bright green circular light shield appeared in front of Jin, and the lightning spear hit it like a mud ox into the sea, and not even a wave was seen.

    "Atomic collapse?"

    Mikoto screamed, her breathing became more rapid, and her body began to shake slightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Why can¡¯t I write it quickly¡ª¡ªForget it, it should be soon...

    Chapter 1080 Face me!

    "bingo! Correct solution!"

    Kim stepped forward, raised his hand and snapped his fingers¡ªdon''t ask why he snapped his fingers while wearing gloves, it''s unscientific, but magical.

    "And ''mental mastery''!"

    The voice fell, and behind Jin¡ªthat is, not far from the door of the warehouse, a few figures familiar to Misaka Mikoto slowly approached.

 Chapter 1208

    Since the walls of the warehouse had been wiped out by Mikoto''s furious blow, everyone could clearly see the appearance of the person who came.

    "Senior Zuotian, Chuchun, Gufa¡ªeven Senior Liu Pu..."

    The shocked Mikoto couldn''t help but take a step back. As a result, her hot brain couldn''t control her weak legs, and she knelt down on the ground.

    Under Jin''s absolute order, Saten Leiko and the others deliberately maintained their expressionless expressions, as if they were really being manipulated by the shortcut command of "psychological mastery".

    "You... who are you?"

    Mikoto showed a serious and nervous look, and tried her best to stand up staggeringly, but she couldn''t care less about catching Shirai.

    "Hum hum hum... Since you asked sincerely, then I will tell you mercifully - tsk, this sentence seems to have been used before, but the classics are easy to use."

    Jin put a special pose of "madscientist?? mad scientist - Phoenix Academy fierce" three-shot.

    Well, although those movements don''t seem to match up with equipment like a mask and cloak, it is precisely because no one''s face will be seen that Jin can be reckless!

    "All ears! I am the messenger of darkness, the incarnation of evil, who feeds on despair, entertains with mourning, overlooks the world under the night, hunts mortals in the shadows... eh?"

    Swish... swoosh!

    Snapped! clang clang clang clang...

    The mask, shot down, bounced a few times on the ground, standing still in the dust.

    Attacker - Kuroko Shirai.

    Method - The space moves to the front of the golden body, and when it is stunned, it activates its ability again, and the building fragments held in its hands are continuously transferred at fixed points, and kinetic energy is generated after hitting each other.

    In order to make the whole game more interesting, and in order not to let Shirai notice anything, her "power of evolution" is in a dormant state, which means that the "eternal contract" is blank, never thought...

    "You guy..."

    Even if he was a little surprised, Jin wouldn''t be hurt by this little trick, it''s just that the mask was not within the automatic protection range of the body''s fighting instinct, so Shirai "succeeded" hum... It seems that Mikoto''s electric shock awakened Shirai''s "reasonableness" "Well - it''s so unreasonable!

    Unhappy, Jin naturally didn''t care what other materials were prepared in the "script", and five black chains with sharp barbs shot out of thin air, rolling up Shirai''s limbs and waist.

    "Slightly ah--"

    Shirai screamed, the pain made her completely unable to activate her ability, and she missed the opportunity to carry out a follow-up attack on Jin-of course, when she saw the true face of the "masked man" and was dazed, she had already lost all opportunities.

    On the other hand, Mikoto''s eyes widened in shock more than ever while shouting Shirai''s name.

    "What''s with this ability? Is it a compound ability? No, the important thing is...why...why... Mr. Hasegawa did such a thing? Are you Gufa-senpai''s boyfriend?"

    Mikoto roared and trembled hoarsely, sparks crackling all over her body uncontrollably.

    "Ah? Oh, yes, there is still this setting."

    Jin smacked his lips, and then a flash of color flashed on his body, and the blue windbreaker and cape used for playing handsome turned back to ordinary black casual clothes.

    "Then, I''ll let you know the truth - Meiwei!"

    "Yes, my lord."

    Gufa Meiwei stepped forward, Jin stretched out one arm, took her into his arms, and kissed her down.

    Then, Saten and the other women also came over to kiss Jin Tongue one by one. Although it didn''t last long, it was enough for Mikoto, who was fighting the fire, to blushed and her heartbeat couldn''t stand still.

    "Enough - do some sleazy tricks! There''s a way to face me!"

    Mikoto roared violently, and her body radiated electricity. The bright white light was like a whip like a snake, whipping the surroundings into dust.

    "Let go of Kuroko! If this continues, she will lose too much blood and die!"

    "Ah... I''m sorry, I almost forgot about her."

    Jin shrugged his shoulders pretending not to care, and then thought about it, changing the "Curious Destiny Chain" back to the ordinary "Dark Binding". There is no need to use "Eternal Binding" here. After all, Shirai''s body is full of stupid imperial movements The eternal power comes.

    A moist luster lit up from Jin''s hand, and the wound on Shirai''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Immediately, the man''s big hand stuck to the poor girl''s mouth - the source of power is blocked!

    "you¡­¡­"

    Mikoto was speechless for a while when she saw the wonders that were like magic (that''s magic!), but soon the emotion surging in her body made her realize the current predicament.

    "Hah, huh... do you know what you''re doing? Mr. Hasegawa!"

    "Humm... It''s actually you who''s in the dark! Misaka-san."

    Jin Hao sighed softly, not at all worried about the security guard who would arrive in a few minutes.

    "This is just a deal between me and Shirai-san."

    Next, Kim explained with a smile the "truth" about the sudden termination of the "Absolute Ability Person Evolution Plan". Of course, the speaking skills in it naturally needed to induce Mikoto''s follow-up thinking a little.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Shirai-san?"

    Saying that, Jin patted Shirai on the cheek, trying to wake her from the pain.

    Apparently, this slight touch has no effect.

    "There''s no way..."

    Jin launched the eternal magic skill?? Love is like a tide.

    "Yah, actinium, actinium, actinium~"

    It''s so refreshing to wake up or something... and it can only be achieved with supernatural power!

    "Heizi! Are you alright?"

    The words of concern blurted out, and Mikoto realized that Shirai''s cry seemed to be a slogan, and her face immediately flushed red-although she had already seen her cheeks fly when she saw Jin and the girls kissing passionately.

    "Kuroko...you...you made a deal with Mr. Hasegawa to help me?"

    "Clam, huh..."

    Shirai twitched and gasped, but her elder sister''s words were never ignored by her.

    "Well, yes, yes, but it was Kuroko''s will, and it didn''t cause any harm to Kuroko..."

    Having said this, Shirai was stunned, as if he wanted to connect the "experiment" with the "bad luck" he suffered, but it was difficult to express the exact meaning for a while.

    "why is it like this¡­¡­"

    For a person like Misaka Mikoto with a strong sense of justice, the mental blow is far greater than the physical damage. After listening to Shirai''s words, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt on the ground and had to support it with both hands. Not to be completely overwhelmed.

 Chapter 1209

    "It''s all...I..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: What am I trying to say? Well, October is quite meaty...

    Chapter 1081 Misaka Mikoto (1)

    "Hmm, let''s play ''thelastgame'' as soon as possible. The high-quality update is just around the corner." Jin secretly added a super negative buff of "Libu Congxin" to Kuroko Shirai, and then heard Yuyuan At the sound of the police car, he decisively opened a dimensional jump at his feet, including all the girls including Misaka Mikoto.

    "Of course, if you still have that will¡ª¡ªrailgun."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMikoto didn''t expect that the destination of Jin''s space transfer was actually her and Shirai''s dormitory bedroom.

    Although Tan Bu Shang "the most dangerous place is the safest place", it is obviously a very rushed thing to overwhelm the beautiful girl in her own window.

    Jin can cast sound insulation barrier and a variety of auxiliary magic, so what are you afraid of...

    "what do you mean¡­¡­"

    "Yes, if you replace Kuroko, I will release the ''psychological mastery'' of them, and if you can hold back Bu Gao Nest, then in the end I will even let you go - Bu will appear again in the In front of you... look, this is the contract, you just have to say ''I agree''."

    "I agree!"

    Mikoto gritted her teeth and shouted with firm steps.

    "Sister...Sister...Da...People..."

    The effectiveness of Li Bu Congxin weakened a little bit, and Heizi, who was thrown to his window, twitched his lips with difficulty, and the frost eyes alternated between light and dark, struggling to move forward. High-quality updates are just "hehehehehehehe..."

    The man couldn''t help laughing, but Bu Zhi just wanted to laugh, and he even let out two tears.

    "How! How! How--kindness, gentleness, integrity, Yuwang, who was obviously discouraged, had already swept his steps, but he was still able to put on such a stubborn and determined expression... It''s a dazzling brilliance, ''the most The invincible Shock Princess'' yo!"

    Jin bent down, approaching Mikoto, who was also lying on her back in her own window.

    "Shh...your will, let me have a good look at it!"

    The man smiled leisurely and raised his hand to caress the girl''s hair. Suddenly, he remembered something, and a mysterious magic light lit up in the palm of his hand - Source Power Interruption.

    "Ah, the insurance measures may be forgotten."

    So, it''s purely just for fun.

    "Looking carefully, your face is really first-class and beautiful! Yalieyalie, speaking of Lai, in fact, if you have long hair, I''ll definitely use such a diabolical method on you! Really! Sorry..."

    "Shut up! Hurry up if you want to sit!"

    Mikoto was obviously very accustomed to being so approached by men, blushing and rebuking her, her head turned to one side. ... always feel like a bit of a blind eye? Forget it, don''t worry, beautiful girls are all in sync, and Aojiao is always similar!

    Then, when Mikoto reacted to Rai, she was already in a half-assed state. The high-quality updated vest is removed, the short-sleeved shirt is open, the skirt is still rolled, the safety pants are flying off the window, and the crotch pants are skewed at the best angle.

    As a well-known poor girl from this plane, Mikoto naturally wears a hood, so as soon as the shirt is unbuttoned, the terrified Shuangqiu will be bare.

    In other words, this is a matter of further science - Rinko Kyusaki, who is still 75 cm in size in "Cat Ear Attributes", has a useful sports hood, and Rin Tohsaka, who is still 77 cm in size in "fate/staynight", is even more polite. A mature model with a black lace pattern... But Misaka Mikoto, who has a 78 cm circumference, is a vacuum!

    "So, ''Tokiwadai''s Ace'' is actually a fan of vacuums, right? Sure enough, it goes well with Kuroko!"

    "You''re the one! I''m only fourteen years old and haven''t started to develop well! Kuroko is just a little weird, but it can be considered a full state! What else is ''so''? I haven''t heard the cause and effect. Hey!"

    "Really... Yuan Lai, can you still complain so energetically?"

    Jin slightly looked at Mikoto strangely.

    "Then, while you can still think normally, let me ask another question - you, have a boyfriend... Bu, do you have a crush?"

    "Why is the premise ''secret love''? And the possibility that I have a boy, a boyfriend, etc. is thrown away all of a sudden... You, you bastard... hum!"

    "That''s not it?"

    Kim shrugged.

    "It''s a shame."

    "¡­¡­why?"

    "Because if I made a phone call while sitting with you and asked your crush, Lai, to answer, and then admired the cute expression of your Budubu suppressing Shen Yin...do you think this would be a great appointment?"

    "Overwhelming..."

    Mikoto seemed to want to step out of other curse words, after all she was a good student.

    "I will definitely forgive you!"

    "It doesn''t matter, although there are many beautiful girls who want to kill me so much, there are still a few... um, I guess."

    Jin adjusted his posture and picked up Mikoto''s Shuangkui.

    "Forget it, Bu Shao''s time has been wasted, we''re about to start!" - It''s still a bit scary...

    Ayumi Mikoto voluntarily pushed back the demonic claws that were covering her Tatui, and wanted to get close to Shuangtui.

    "Ah? Does this mean repentance? You have already agreed to the contract... Or do you prefer to be forced to sleep by the wall? Don''t forget, why did you agree to this ''game''."

    "Uh, nibbling..."

    Mikoto made a sullen sound.

    "I got it!" - I, must be patient, for the sake of Kuroko...for the sake of Dajia! There is nothing to achieve, as long as you endure a little bit!

    After walking, beyond the girl''s expectations, the man''s slap was just scratching at her frozen buckle, and there was no intention of Ma Shang''s sudden burst of gas.

    Then, Kim opened the button again.

    "Humm...Although you are poor, but the spirit is still very mixed with Ruan! Well, the mango is also very beautiful!"

    "Actually, to say such things...you, you bastard... hurry up¡ªhungry?"

    After just walking a little bit, Mikoto''s mind was instantly stiffened, and even Datu''s back was obviously only tense. --walk! Steps can dispel thoughts...steps can dispel...care!

    The tangled trembling and the unknown terror were also mixed with a little bit of strange signals that made the girl''s heart flutter. Even though she tried desperately to distract herself, the scorching and sword-shadowed touch was impossible anyway. Neglected walls are strong secondary.

    The only thing that is fortunate is¡ªat the same time, it is something that Mikoto knows...that is, she has never tasted love, even if it is a secret love, the pain in her heart is not severe enough to despair.

    In this regard, it is indeed Jin''s mistake. In fact, Misaka Mikoto should have a little bit of rush to Najo Touma. In that case, it is better to make an appointment when playing Lai now!

    No matter what, walking is a very important thing, you can have both fish and bear''s paw, and I will make use of Kuroko''s words later... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: Rin: "Why do you talk about me again! Hey, why do I say ''again''?"

    Chapter 1082 Misaka Mikoto (Part 2)

    "Hengheng, look at Lai''s ''medicine effect'' has been completely done. High-quality update" Jin deliberately mentioned that the purpose of the "medicine" that exists at the root is not to cite the estrangement between Mikoto and Kuroko whose friendship is unbreakable, but It is to further increase the fun of the game.

    "I really don''t understand what Heizi is thinking! Even if she was guarded by her just now, you can probably get rid of the ''medicine'' actinium that I have tried!"

    "Because... as long as there is a little hope, we... will fight hard!"

 Chapter 1210

    "..."

    Looking at Shaoxuan Shirun''s but firm frost eyes, Jin was slightly silent for a few seconds.

    "Actinium? Then please come on Nuli!"

    "Heng! Of course I... Actinium!"

    Mikoto''s words were replaced by the tragic student, and Zhuo Ya and Tong Kui rushed to her depression.

    "River, river, actinium, black¡ª"

    It seems that Lei Meiqin seems to be of the same type at the beginning of the test. She is a level 5 super power builder. Even if she is talented, she has spent countless sweats to get to this point, so she desperately bites it. Yaguan, absolutely willing to show weakness to Jin.

    The fact that walking over is based on the will of people. The tender mangoes on the car are pushed by the wall, and the arms that only imprison the frost to prevent them from freezing are truly engraved on Shaoxing. heart.

    Also in Zuo Yongxia of the Eternal Standing, Mikoto''s mango has been fully depleted, so there will be serious scratches on the step.

    "How is it? According to your request, I honor you from the front!"

    "..."

    Mikoto breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t say anything, but Shen Yinsheng, who had no intention of being tall, was passed on from another chapter. The high-quality update is just in "Actinium~This is~Is this the daunting rush of the elder sister''s master~? Step~step can~This is the enemy''s conspiracy~Actinium~! But~But~Actinium~...  It''s really~ Kuroko~ Kuroko is holding her teeth~..."

    what''s going on?

    Guess it? That''s right! Jin casts the latest Kaifa auxiliary spell on Kuroko-a late-level version of "Chutong Shenshou" improved by the enlightenment of the "Holy Artifact?? Love Compatibility" that has been tested by the bee-eater... "God comes Although there will always be loss and distortion in the simulated transmission of spells, it is far better than Bu Shang''s "Holy Artifact" Wei Li, and seeing Heizi''s crooked appearance, it must be more than enough for Yonglai to help Xing.

    The corners of Jin''s mouth raised, and he turned his head away. A phantom light flashed in his eyes, releasing the seals of Yuan Li''s Interdiction and Near-Changing Li, and at the same time, the eternal contract was completed from freezing.

    With her thoughts like lightning, Kuroko, who was captured by Yuwang again, reached a certain condition in the contract with Jin... In fact, it was the only thing she could plead for Mikoto.

    "What''s the dawdling? Didn''t you see that your ''sister master'' looked the same? You even asked Lai to help!"

    "Actinium... yes, yes!"

    Kuroko Frozen was able to stand, and instantly appeared beside Mikoto''s god. High-quality update "Sister''s Master~... Kuroko~ I''m sorry~!"

    While speaking, Kuroko leaned down and slashed Mikoto''s poor Rulai.

    "Heizi, you... I~..."

    Mikoto was taken aback, but she was so responsive that she was in love with Bofa, and her uncle''s chariot immediately turned her follow-up remarks into nothing.

    "Hello? That Hungarian, I haven''t lived forever..."

    Jin pouted slightly, but Pingbu really didn''t mind, and Kai Shisong froze Kabu Lai.

    "Heng, forget it, I''ll treat it as a reward number for you."

    "Clam~! Hungry~ Hungry Hungry~ Actinium~ Hungry Actinium~..."

    Chuan Lai together with Kuai Chuan, and Mikoto''s step ban method produced some strange raw silver.

    Originally, what Jin used to make Eternal this time was the way of the shadow of the wall, that is, to completely take into account the other party''s hurdles, just to excavate and dig in the other party''s encouragement for his own sake, and walk through the eternity. The most insane "Pyr¡ª¡ª"

    Therefore, even in such a chaotic way, Mikoto did not only agree with her, but actually "struggled together", not to mention that Kuroko is selling the site to help fuel the flames, with all the "sister masters" all over the world. The spirit of the gods was like a tiger, and Mikoto''s determined eyes gradually disappeared.

    Of course, the stagnation and resentment in Mikoto''s heart would disappear so easily. Losing the area of ??purity in the worst case would be an indelible mark for someone like her. Tongdu seems to be biting her soul like a poisonous snake, and this is the only thing she can rely on for Yonglai to resist such a rush.

    "It''s really ironic! Do you have to rely on the vine I gave you to compete with Lai against the appointment I gave you?"

    Nanren seemed to have seen through Shao Xuan''s thoughts, smiled sternly, and the frozen Sudu Kai began to add a piece.

    "Why do you have to suffer so much? Is it easy to immerse yourself in the jump and step - just like Kuroko... and them."

    "Actinium hungry~ long-winded~! I will admit defeat at all steps~! Genan~..."

    "Hahahaha...wrong step and wrong step! This is what you want! If you simply fall, I will be troubled!"

    Jin Jiangshen leaned forward in advance, and Yong shoulders pressed Mikoto''s Shuang retreat, so that it was possible to leave Shuang Shou still empty, and together with Kuroko, Ai Fu, a sedan chair area that was astringent and mixed.

    "Hey... Hey, I said, Mikoto, your mangoes are really only what you get, Bu Kui is Chuxing mango actinides!"

    "Hungry me~ Shut up! Haha~ I can remember to allow you to call me by my first name, you''re a jerk!"

    "Really, are you still fighting against the wall? I can rush to the lord, your **** has obviously already been your uncle!"

    Nanren suddenly added a sigh, showing a perfect skill - although there are many "heart" components at the moment, the organic combination of "skill" and "lifting" is enough to make Xin Chu Po''s young soul fly away.

    "Actinium ~ River Actinium ~ Actinium Black Actinium ~ Heng Actinium ~..."

    Therefore, Mikoto temporarily lost her ability to speak.

    "It''s like this~ Big sister''s master also belongs to Kuroko~!"

    On the other hand, Heizi was also flabbergasted, leaving only Yongzuichun dawdling at the "Sister''s Talent", the airport was still small, and the arrogance of Falang.

    "Yiya~...No., No. Li Hai~...This, this rushing Jue Woxuanxuan~..."

    "I''m hungry~...actinium~...I~..."

    If Laihenle was free, Bu would be so complacent, but Mikoto still had a sense of confrontation. Even if Da Nao could hardly think about anything, the apricot of "buying to lose" was engraved in her bones. Therefore, due to desperately enduring the block and rushing out, a bit of a strange waiter appeared, and there were even signs of turning his eyes.

    Heng... Really see the coffin shedding tears every step of the way?

    Jin was stunned and decided to ask Suo Xing to let Mikoto show the same actinine Yanlai as Heizi. ¡ª¡ªEternal magic skills?? Never ending! Frozen at full power!

    "Eh? Actinium, actinium, actinium, actinium~..."

    Misaka Mikoto straightened up for half a second as if suffocating, and then she couldn''t suppress Shen Yin any longer, and Da Sheng was stunned.

    Actinium? Even though Chuxuan Mango was beaten by the vinegar castle, he didn''t cry, but Mikoto burst into tears this time.

    Well... it''s rare to open your eyes and cry!

    Then, Mikoto held on for seven minutes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Listening to the theme song of Super Cannon, the plot is really interesting...

    Chapter 1083 Misaka Mikoto (Part 2)

    Seven minutes, for a human girl¡ªeven if she possesses powerful superpowers, she is still just a girl¡ªit is already a statistic worthy of praise. (eng. ¥ì Under the power of the Eternal Divine Skill Beyond the Law, Misaka Mikoto, who has always adhered to the attitude of "non-violent step cooperation", can no longer stand up, and Gu Bu has to be unloaded to Shirai Kuroko next to her. , struggling to stick the suburbs to Jin, and his limbs only held the opponent''s Shenti, and his limbs were raised like crazy.

    If Mikoto''s language ability recovers... Bu, Bu will speak, this action already fully shows the words that are being repeated in her heart. - Please let me cake the nest!

    "Humph...gameover!"¡ª¡ªEternal God Skill Bo Dajing Shen + Baichuan Returning to the Sea!

    In an instant, Nian Nian''s scorching hot night was surging towards Mikoto''s ti, and in the blink of an eye, the girl''s mango was full of mangoes, and because of the repressive posture, Bai Zhuoye, who didn''t have time to overflow, flowed into her Zigong one after another.

    "River clams actinium ~ river actinium ~-"

 Chapter 1211

    It should have been disgusting to go to sleep, but under the rushing waves of the ultimate decision, Mikoto''s brain was completely blank, and she let out a hoarse cry like a cry.

    Zizi... ßÚ la la - a flash of white light.

    Tsk, so it''s still too reluctant to use intermediate magic to seal a level 5 psychic...? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªInnocent dream, telling the sadness of standing still.

    A still future, depicting a dark and empty star.

    What limits your power? It is like the hope of the sea city...

    What binds your lightning? It is the belief like a mirage...

    People born in happiness, actinium, will always know how to go to a high place and appreciate the lonely fragrance!

    Only those who fall into desire will understand that they will create glory in the abyss! ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: In the evening when you kiss Lei Xian in the sunset, a horse is also a day ahead of Pingchuan.

    The fresh and tender cries linger, and the dragon boat has passed the thunderbolt pass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCall... Fortunately, I have been on guard.

    During the previous burrowing process, I vaguely sensed some kind of subtle freezing, and it was Mikoto''s mango fighting or guarding the camp, but it was as if static electricity had been activated.

    The holy evil weapon of the thunder system is always a peace of mind.

    Therefore, as soon as I found out that there was a possibility of "dangerous", I naturally equipped myself with preventive measures.

    Now it seems that my judgment is indeed accurate. - Saint Artifact Electric Lock and Lightning Bound.

    The inside of this mango has an adsorption effect similar to the principle of static electricity. The weak but just right bio-current will bring a wonderful numbness and rush, and sometimes the man will become jealous.

    All of the above are just for fun, but the most important issue is - when the owner decides, he will consciously emit an electric shock of more than 100,000 volts. Mortals turned to coke fatal blow.

    Of course, like other high-level sacred artifacts, the owner of the "Electric Lock and Lightning Binding" can make this "decision electric shock" controllable after the initial test.

    Fortunately, Mikoto unintentionally swayed the weak Kuroko away first, otherwise, it would be fine for me to be on guard. Kuroko''s flesh and blood can be powered by real high-voltage electricity.

    "call¡­¡­"

    I let out a breath, got up from the dazed Mikoto Shin, and shook my head a little¡ªI was a little dizzy myself.

    Tsk, I didn''t expect that my memory bank still has a perfect place - although the damage of "Electric Chains and Lightning Bounds" has been completely defended by me through spells, it still contains the most scientific power... Electronic pulses Resonance booster strong shuttle effect.

    I also know exactly what I''m talking about, which is probably the case, and I''m a scientist again.

    In short, in terms of results, under the effect of both magnetic field and gravitational force, I failed to control the eternal magic skill that Jingmi determined the percentage of output, so "Bada Jingshen + Baichuan Returns to the Sea" Deterred by the highest power.

    This is not only the reason why Mikoto cake nest fell into a coma, but also...

    Well, Daduzi''s "super-electromagnetic gun" is quite common - take a few photos as a souvenir!

    Click, click, click.

    Well, Academy City''s mobile phones are very useful.

    Mixed with bright red, the year''s sorrow Mi Ye barbarically came out from the center of the blooming flower thunder, before I was still thinking about it and considered using the tricks to make Mikoto obey me and not completely broken, Kuroko dragged the cause. Dizzy Shen Ti crawled towards Mikoto with "Shin on the scene".

    "Hmm..."

    I stared at Kuroko seriously, thinking about it¡ªperhaps I could let her play a role.

    "Don''t worry, although I used the worst means to get your souls and souls, I''m also a scumbag who is uninvited-because I''m a human!"

    Speaking half seriously and half jokingly, I waved my hand to cast healing and cleansing spells to remove the blood stained by Mikoto, and I had to wait for her to wake up after I passed Jing Ye, who was concealed in her Zigong.

    "I... as long as I can be with my elder sister..."

    Kuroko leaned gently on Mikoto''s side, and even though she didn''t face me, I knew she was talking to me after walking past¡ªalthough it was only half a sentence that sounded inexplicable.

    "Actinide, it''s up to you, anyway, as Misaka Mikoto''s ''shackles'', I think you are quite qualified for Buding!"

    Having said that, I turned around and looked at Saten Leiko and the others who had been watching for a long time or attacking.

    "It seems that it''s been a long time since I played ''Dai Beitan Mian'' -- hum, you want to show off too, right?" -- The dividing line of time and space -- August 31.

    First of all, it''s Misaka Mikoto''s problem.

    Under the supreme power of the Eternal Covenant, Mikoto certainly had no room to resist me.

    How boring it is to always be bound by the power of a contract!

    So, I unilaterally set a constraint with Mikoto that as long as she obeys, I will let her sink once.

    Of course, I will do things that are hard to please - after all, the taste of "electric lock and lightning" is still quite wrong.

    Secondly, the Shinto magician Ansaki Yumo forcibly invaded your academy city and came directly to Index, in an attempt to get the knowledge of the magic book "Baopuzi" from her brain to relieve the lover''s curse .

    Gee, this kind of thing...

    A tall man in a dark suit fell to the roof of the hotel in blood, staining the ground a lot of red.

    Of course, this level of magician proficiency might cause any trouble for me.

    "Okay, can I listen to people quietly now?"

    And then, I decisively sold Kamijou Touma''s existence¡ªit seems that Aleister has the intention to train him, so this time I will give him a chance to train!

    "I just know that the young man who is willing to help you is willing to help you."

    I raised my hand and cast a healing magic, and I jumped away with Index, who was the bait but unscathed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I always get busy at the end of each year...

    Chapter 1084 Feng Zhan Binghua doesn''t seem to be able to snap?

    September 1ri.

    There is no doubt that Feng Zhanbinghua is an excellent and beautiful girl. Although I am not a very cute glasses girl, I can''t stand people''s "broad-mindedness" ah ahem...

    The only problem is that the original setting of Zhongfeng Zhan only has a "human appearance", but the inside is completely... um, how to describe this? "Empty" is actually not the most accurate, because that illusory face is indeed some kind of substance - in short, it seems that it is not even a living thing.

    Well... in the end, the wind slash is just a collection of aim''s diffusion force field, and it''s just the "nucleus" necessary for Hanged Man to create an artificial angel, and even the "goodness" of his personality is given in consideration of ease of control.

    Alas, I can only see that "Pi-"

    The beautiful girl or something... It must be the reason why I can''t find Kazhan''s doujinshi!

    In any case, for the sake of this skin, let''s brush up on the sensitivity a little bit.

    Stocking Index Project - start!

    There is nothing to say in the middle process, although there are slight differences, but under the attraction of Index, the "protagonist", Feng Zhan Binghua arrives as scheduled.

    He had long black hair with some teal strands, extending to the vicinity of his thighs, and a bunch of straight hair tied with a rubber hair tie sticking out to the side beside his ears.

 Chapter 1212

    She wears a pair of fine-rimmed glasses on her face, and she always feels a little slippery in order to show her cuteness. Her eyes are like a small animal with trembling eyes, and she always faces everything around her cautiously.

    She''s in good shape, and she has something that makes me feel that even if I can''t "Py--"

    You can also knead the plump Hungry first.

    When Index and Feng Zhan successfully became each other''s first friends, and my favorability level was similar, the English Puritan magician Shirley Cromwell appeared.

    This...because it belongs to the "bad beauty" relationship, so I won''t say much about her appearance.

    The lion''s mane-like blond hair and the brown skin without any delicate feeling... Even if there is a dirty black dress as an outerwear, it can''t hide her rough nature.

    It''s really troublesome, let this guy get pregnant at once... cough, let''s go back to our hometown and get married?

    Of course not, even if she acts without authorization, Shirley is still an English Puritan. I still have to give Laura this face - the main reason is that the Puritan talents are really stretched... For now.

    Then, pack it up and send it away after fainting.

    Not much, one move is enough.

    Heart-to-heart...Jing God interferes!

    The magicians on this plane are not all powerful, and puppet masters like Shirley are already the best here, but the more important point is...

    Almost all magicians do not have the habit of setting passive defense magic on their bodies in advance, and often prefer to play them on the spot.

    Then, it makes sense that Sulli was knocked down by me after spreading her wings.

    I can''t be bothered to talk like the male protagonist in the original book, and the battle is over in minutes.

    "Yeah... I said Laura, it''s also very important for the ideological education of my subordinates! To be honest, if any man comes to Academy City this time to do things arbitrarily, I will properly destroy him on the spot. That''s it!"

    After sealing Shirley''s power, I took her to the palace of the Supreme Bishop of the Puritan Church by Dimension Leap.

    "Wh...really, it''s you!"

    The strong magic wave that swelled up on her body disappeared in an instant, and Laura Stewart in her pajamas glared at me cutely¡ªdue to the time difference between Academy City and London, she obviously hadn''t gotten up yet.

    "Scared me... um, did you get her back? Well, hard work¡ª"

    "Hey, is it over with just such a light sentence? I''m doing extra work!"

    I pretended to be speechless and flashed in front of Laura, logically wrapping my arms around her slender waist.

    "As the supreme bishop, you can''t be so stingy!"

    "Huh? What more do you want?"

    Laura glanced at Shirley, who was dazed, and gave me a mischievous smile.

    "They have already given you everything..."

    "''People'' or something, please don''t use this tone of voice, okay? I can''t stand it... Well, but what you said makes sense - so, how about we change the way of playing?"

    Laura''s breathing became slightly faster after listening to the whispers that I had attached to her ear and made her feel itchy.

    "It''s alright...but before that, let''s put this idiot in custody first? Also, if you come here too, what will Index do?"

    "Don''t worry, I protect Index with quite advanced spells, and her every move is completely under my supervision."

    "Ah~? So you like to peep at Loli taking a bath~?"

    "...Hehehe, it seems that you need a little punishment, Lord Supreme Bishop!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the rain stopped, Laura, who looked like an ordinary weak girl, curled up in the In my arms, the clear and sharp eyes showed that the crystal night full of Zigong did not stray into the brain.

    "What''s the matter...Aren''t you going to get down to business?"

    Although the slender and slender weeds were stalking my chest, I couldn''t help but raised my eyebrows and smiled bitterly when I heard these words.

    "Hum... As expected of you, Laura Stewart, it''s really clear between public and private!"

    "That''s it~ Thanks for the compliment~!"

    Saying that, Laura twisted her body and completely pressed her upper body over. Ruan''s Hungarian suddenly became flat and stared at me face to face.

    "Well, let me guess, what you''re trying to say is..."

    "The Book of Law"" We uttered the term at the same time.

    "You sure didn''t disappoint me."

    Laura leaned down and touched each other''s lips lightly, but both knew it was a sentiment that didn''t need to develop into a kiss.

    "Because you have this value."

    I put my hand through Laura''s blonde hair and softly enchant the cheek between her ears.

    "Or...that''s destiny."

    "Furfur...Although it''s an ordinary sweet talk, I''ll accept it rudely!"

    Licking my lips with a smile, Laura''s expression suddenly turned serious again.

    "Kin, the only problem now is - Kanzaki Kaori..."

    I immediately laughed triumphantly.

    "Ah, it seems that you still don''t understand what my ''best power'' is, Laura."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSeptember 8ri.

    I have long since returned to Academy City.

    Although I have a spell like "Dimensional Leap", which seems to the inhabitants of this plane to be against the sky, but the conscientious Laura still adheres to the concept of "preparing early". It was cute and "ordered" to drive me back.

    Well, after all, I¡¯m not Kamijou Touma, so it¡¯s still necessary to set up wizard eyes or something outside of Academy City in advance, otherwise it will be troublesome if you miss key characters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Hey, it seems that there are several new rewards appearing? Thank you!

    Chapter 1085 The choice of chance

    Speaking of Orsola Aquinas...well, although it doesn''t look very impressive at first glance, it''s just an illusion caused by the dark-colored nun''s clothes. The real giant Ru is xing!

    Ju Ru is justice! In any case, I also want to make Orsola suffer less.

    Of course, the necessary pain and bleeding is cheap, isn''t it?

    Preparing in advance really helps.

    In the eyes of the wizard, a foreign girl who can be said to be tall appeared - just like in the original book, she saw her eyes were glued to the timetable of the bus stop, and she was very attentive.

    In general, Osola''s costume when she debuted was simply self-abuse - in the still hot weather in early autumn, the black monastic clothes with long sleeves and long skirts were obviously detachable, but they remained "fully armed". He didn''t even put down his hood, and he even wore white gloves! ...is it the legendary yin cold physique? Otherwise, there is almost no combat power. How can Orsola prevent heat stroke?

    Although it is a full-coverage garment, the xiujiao obviously has the effect of self-cultivation and shaping for some reason, so Osola is unaware that his plump waist and slender waist are actually quite eye-catching.

 Chapter 1213

    In any case, I walked slowly towards Orsola at a leisurely pace.

    "Feel sorry¡­¡­"

    Before I could say anything, Orsola turned her head and looked over, using very courteous words.

    "I take the liberty to disturb your precious time, may I take this bus to go to Academy City?"

    "Tsk... So to say that you can live unharmed until now is simply the favor of ''God''!"

    I smiled softly, the magic light flashing in my eyes.

    "¡ªOrsola Aquinas."

    "Eh? You..."

    Only a few syllables could be thrown out before Orsola''s body fell to the ground.

    Yalieyalie, I can''t even bear the "jing God interference" when I don''t spread my wings. This natural nun is completely a war five scum...

    I held Orsola in my arms like a princess, and the aura of Dimensional Leap spread out under my feet.

    Hmm...even though the monastic clothes are separated, the hand feel can give a high score! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI took the Orsola space and moved it directly to the "Boming Block" outside Academy City. This building is larger than the gymnasium, and its shape is square. It is a positive quadrangle with a rather large entrance and five glass doors lined up side by side.

    As a result, this place has been "requisitioned" by the magical side, and now it is used as the connection point between the Roman Orthodox Church and the Anglican Church to deal with the "Book of Law" and Orsola.

    "According to the agreement, I brought Orsola Aquinas."

    I gestured to the nuns who were waiting not far away, and the leader of them immediately came over. ¡ªYanis Santis.

    Lemon Chase''s eyes radiated a sharp light, and Chahongse''s hair was tied into many braids as thin as pencils.

    Although this hairstyle is really not my thing, but I have to say, compared to the TV version, I think the three-dimensional loli in front of me seems much cuter.

    Of course, the 30-centimeter-high Ruan wooden platform sandals still left me speechless¡ªcould it be the same as Kanzaki Kaori''s outfit, but also the need for a technique? Otherwise, it''s just that children like to pretend to be mature and stupid.

    Well... Having said that, but even compared with Orsola''s "tight-binding secret temptation", the seductiveness of Yanice''s clothes is not low, especially her slender and white legs are almost completely exposed. She is a loli and can exert several times the lethality.

    "Okay, since you saw your companion, can''t you be more happy?"

    I pretended not to know the truth, and used the advanced magic "Concentration Spell" to restore Orsola''s sanity, but I didn''t immediately put her on the ground.

    As in the original book, when she heard my words, Orsola suddenly trembled, no doubt trying to suppress the shock but failed, so she trembled slightly.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t bear my warm embrace?"

    I pretended to laugh, fingers hidden across Osola''s ribs and knees.

    "Respect yourself! Mr. Rattonbosch!"

    Orsola didn''t react, but Yanice raised her eyebrows and scolded her.

    Tsk, it''s obviously only a genuine young loli, how can you be so sensitive about this?

    Alright, alright, if things don''t make sense, Yanice won''t be able to form her own team at a young age.

    "Yes~ Yes~..."

    I put down Orsola and stepped aside with a cold smile on my lips.

    "Hey, let me make sure, Sister Santis¡ªyou''re here to rescue Sister Aquinas... that''s right?"

    "Of course."

    The expression on Yanice''s immature face remained unchanged, and she responded without hesitation, but she frowned slightly in disgust at my smile¡ªto an imperceptible level.

    "This is negotiated in advance, is there any problem?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s just..."

    My smile grew brighter.

    "I will never tolerate guys who maliciously deceive me!"

    "Hmm...that''s weird."

    As soon as Yanice''s voice fell, a huge and deep man''s voice suddenly sounded.

    "That can''t be done. It''s not that simple to want to receive Orsola."

    Obviously, the Amakusa-style cross sect, who was following the Yanis unit, took action.

    The paper balloons floating in the sky attracted everyone''s attention, and the hollow cut out on the ground immediately "swallowed" Orsola, leaving the nun who was off the line mixed with exclamations of fear and confusion.

    Hmph... worm-carving tricks.

    To be honest, with my methods, Orsola could be stopped on the spot, but that wouldn''t be fun.

    So, instead of taking action immediately, I pretended to be equally stunned and watched Orsola fall into the darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªStaying on the spot, discussing tactics, having dinner and resting... Not to mention.

    Since it was too much of a fall, it wasn''t my style at all, so I gave up taking advantage of the opportunity of Yanice''s unsteady center of gravity to take a peek at the bottom of her skirt. Instead, I blocked her with a strong helping hand. The first time I made a fool of myself, I slightly brushed my favorability.

    But well, I accept the second "opportunity" unceremoniously!

    Washing time¡ªsoon, an extremely loud crash came from the conspicuous big tent.

    Then, there was the scream of the girl.

    In order to prove my innocence in advance, I shouted "Is it an enemy attack?"

    One side flashed to the entrance of the tent.

    There is no need to rush in, just pause for a moment and carefully unzip the tent...

    Janice swooped out of the open tent and slammed into my stomach, blanketing me in warm, moist vapor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: What is the next choice...

    Chapter 1086 Very liked

    Yanice, who was naked all over her body, not only had her hair wet, but some of the pictures were also full of warm feeling. The steam of white was constantly emerging from the slightly reddish pictures. Moreover, this petite His body was still shaking.

    Yanice buried her face in my stomach, her eyes were closed, and she kept reciting in her mouth the foreign language that the translation mechanism "Titiedi" temporarily went off and could not understand. Obviously, she was completely frightened. The appearance of a white rabbit.

    How should I put it... In fact, before I actually met Yanice, I always held the greatest malice towards her, but at this moment, I personally experienced her weak performance, and I couldn''t help sighing secretly.

    Forget it, for the sake of a big welfare later, I''ll be merciful at that time, and I won''t torture you. Be grateful...

    Thinking of this, I glanced at the little slug in the corner of the spacious tent, and naturally raised my hand and patted Janice''s back.

    "Although I know that girls are usually afraid of cockroaches and caterpillars, it''s the first time I''ve seen slugs that are so afraid..."

 Chapter 1214

    Having said that, I, who have always hated such soft-lifted reptiles, gave it an ordinary magic missile and destroyed it.

    "Okay, it''s okay, that thing has been destroyed by me."

    Hearing this, Yanice stopped trembling and turned her head back timidly. After verifying what I said, she was shocked, only to realize that she had actually done something like "rebuking myself and hugging the man I just met". Shameful thing.

    When the eyes met, Yani fainted without hesitation.

    Although I don''t pay much attention to the eyes of the dragons, I won''t do anything that doesn''t require much trouble, so I immediately transformed into a bath towel and wrapped Yanice''s body, and then handed it over to Shanshan Lai Chi''s other nuns take care of them - of course, touching the little loli during this period is inevitable!

    Taking this opportunity, I buried a trace of eternal power in Yanice''s Tiney as an introduction. After all, there are too many uncertainties in the "third chance", in order to ensure that the confused little loli will get into me. Tent, I have to use the underlying law that I will be attracted to the "birthplace" after being stimulated by the power of eternity to induce it.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yanice, who was only wearing cute and pure white underwear, to get into the tent and bed where I was in a daze.

    A few warm pictures of Ruan came close, and the immature young girl Titi kept grinding, and she was still muttering about "Dad" in her dreams... Can you bear such a feeling?

    Sa...Pure Love''s "Listen to Dad" or Ghostly''s "Ghost Father", hurry up and choose one, Yanice sauce!

    That said, but I thought about it carefully, and found that if I just took down Yanice like this, it seems that it will not benefit the follow-up development.

    Besides, I don¡¯t want to go to war with the Roman Orthodox Church. The possibility of disrupting the plot is too great. To take a step back, even if the Roman Orthodox Church won¡¯t use this as an excuse to go to war, at least they will find out that I actually have weaknesses that can be exploited. .

    And the bottom line is... in the terms of my contract with Laura, when I was aware of the possible xing that would be detrimental to the interests of the Anglican Church, I couldn''t do that.

    Although this agreement seems to limit my ziyou, I think it is very cost-effective to exchange this little thing for the wholeheartedness of the Supreme Bishop.

    To sum up, in the end, I just used my brotherhood and used the means of dreaming, and I didn''t really give Yanis...

    Having said that, the touch of the little loli is different. Although the beautiful girls transformed from the two-dimensional element are usually soft and smooth, the difference in age will still make the touch they bring to me. Different enjoyment, like Yanice is the type of "I really miss her". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to the battle plan, the so-called sleep only lasted for two or three hours, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a "nap".

    Then, the night wind was a little noisy tonight.

    I mean, Janice, who wakes up on time, obviously screams...

    But no matter who came to see it, it was the little loli who ran to the wrong tent, and there was no trace of my crime at all!

    Well, it''s just a little thing anyway, so I don''t care to mention it.

    Then, we focused on pursuing the Amakusa-style who kidnapped Orsola.

    From the very beginning, I didn''t bring Index, who would get in my way, so I, who knew the plot well, did everything like estimating the target location.

    As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the Amakusa-style, it''s just a matter of luck to find Orsola... Just kidding, I''m used to giving Orsola a little bit naturally when I come into contact with her. The power of eternity is in the past, and it is not too easy to position yourself now!

    Battlefield, "Parallel Dessert Paradise"...

    As the Yanice unit "successfully" confronted the Amakusa-style troop, I immediately quietly disappeared and dodged to the direction of Orsola, who had fled without permission.

    bang...

    The reckless figure rushed out from the shadow of the shop wall, and of course fell into my arms.

    "Catch~ I got~ you~!"

    I smiled evilly, so frightened that Orsola''s delicate body, which I hugged easily, shook violently¡ªwell, there seems to be something wrong with this description... In short, it means that I was almost scared to pee.

    "Woooo! Woohoo! Wooooooooooooooooooooo!"

    Orsola, whose mouth was covered by the tape of the strange talisman, tried desperately to speak, but as her body twisted and froze, Shuangfeng, who was concealed by the wind, kept coming and going on my chest, even though the two sides were separated from each other. The clothes that I have, still feel... In terms of current buzzwords, it is "good top praise"!

    "Just kidding, it scares you."

    As I said that, my fingertips popped out the wind blade, cut off the white tape tied to Orsola''s arm, and cut off the tape with the spell written on her mouth...

    Tsk, let me think about it, which spell should I choose for cracking seals? - Chaos Breaking Curse!

    The dull and dull brilliance flickered, and the rune tape shattered.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Orsola let out a long breath, and I took the opportunity to speak first.

    "An La An La, I just thought it was very troublesome to explain, but looking at you now, you should be able to listen to me seriously, right?"

    "Huh? Well, this..."

    "Anyway, I''m the one sent by the English Puritans to assist the Roman Orthodox Church in the pursuit of the Book of Law - on the surface."

    "Eh? That means..."

    Ossola, who was rarely off the line, grabbed the key word at once, and the eyes that were originally filled with fear suddenly lit up with a ray of hope.

    "Does that mean there is a real purpose?"

    "Yes, considering the importance of the Book of Law and its interpretation, as well as the consistent style of the Roman Orthodox Church, I think you may be in danger, so..."

    I pulled out the key prop - the cross necklace Laura gave me.

    "Excuse me, are you willing to accept our asylum?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, it''s almost too soon, there is still a "wreck" event - Endymion? This... feels boring.

    Chapter 1087 Question Time

    "that¡­¡­"

    Orsola couldn''t help showing a delighted smile, but hesitated a little¡ªcertainly.

    "I still don''t know what to call you?"

    "Hey, don''t worry about those little things at this time!"

    I chuckled and spread my hands.

    "I''m the only assistant of the Supreme Bishop. You can call me Jin, don''t be too cautious."

    "Okay, Mr. Kim..."

    Orsola nodded, took a half step back, and I let go of her waist.

    "I hope you can put the necklace on me with your own hands."

    Is it still habitual to use honorifics? Anyway, take it slow, I will definitely be able to change it after I push her down.

    "No problem. Speaking of which, the Supreme Bishop gave me a priest''s qualification certificate. It''s okay to baptize you on the spot!"

    Ahhh, what a magnificent bosom¡ªI won''t let you escape, Orsola Aquinas...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"This is the end."

    With Orsola flashing, I glanced at the battlefield indifferently - Amakusa-style people were staggering about, only Jian Gong Zhai, a thin man with an exploding acupuncture head, barely stood.

    No way, the individuals on the Amakusa-style side are only Jian Gong, which is considered a high-level combat force, and in addition to the leader of the Yanis team, there are two second-level high-level soldiers, Lucia and Angelene. Combat power, once Jian Gong was entangled by Yanis, the rest of the soldiers naturally fell to the ground and suffered a crushing defeat.

 Chapter 1215

    Fortunately...no one should hang up.

    I used my spiritual sense to probe the life aura of the fallen person, and then I felt relieved¡ªotherwise, it would be difficult to explain to Kanzaki Kaori.

    Phew¡ªaccompanied by the fierce wind, a huge wagon wheel relentlessly attacked the Amakusa-like remnant soldiers, it was the blond giant Ru nun Rukia, who was about to approach the rank of mad believers in the Yanis army, who refused to immediately. stop.

    "I said so far, didn''t you hear me clearly?"

    The purgatory demon flames were suddenly thrown out, and the black angry dragon engulfed the carriage wheel in one bite, turning it into ashes.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The broken wheels can even be quickly reassembled through spells, but "ash" is a completely different substance, and Rukia can only stare blankly.

    Ignoring Rukia who was groaning, I dragged Orsola to Agnes.

    "The former Pope of Amakusa-style has something to do with me. I hope the fight ends here. What do you think?"

    "Hmph... It''s okay to give face to allies."

    Yanice, who was in the fighting state, didn''t have the air of being a soft girl, and stared at me coldly, as if she had completely forgotten the embarrassing and shameful encounter not long ago.

    "The mission is complete, everyone retreats!"

    "Wait, wait a minute¡ª"

    Jian Gong, who was a little embarrassed because he couldn''t get any advantage in the battle with Agnes, suddenly spoke up.

    Immediately afterwards, he quickly and briefly shouted out the "truth".

    "Huh..."

    As soon as I stretched out my hand, the pure wind element created a huge wave of air, preventing the nuns who came to pull Orsola.

    "Interesting... So it turns out that the attitude of your Roman Orthodox Church towards allies is deception?"

    "Do you believe in Amakusa-style nonsense more than the Roman Orthodox Church?"

    Janice didn''t seem to want to tear her face right away, and stared righteously at me with a frown.

    "Well, you''re right, I have no reason to believe in the Amakusa style so simply."

    I sneered in my heart, nodding thoughtfully and waving my hand, motioning for Agnes to take Orsola away.

    "Hey! You guy..."

    Jian Gong roared eagerly and rushed over.

    "Didn''t you say that you are related to the Pope? Why..."

    "If you can''t think with your brain, just shut up!"

    I snorted coldly, and seven or eight black chains shot out of nowhere, entangling Jian Gong''s limbs and throat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"cough cough..."

    I only let go of Jian Gong after the Janice troops left with Orsola, who was staring at me stubbornly while coughing.

    "You, you will regret it..."

    "Kaori always rushes forward desperately. Her former subordinates are indeed a virtue!"

    I smiled, unfolded a pair of Yuan Wings behind my back, and poured healing magic on the Amakusa-style crowd.

    "Relax, the style of the Roman Orthodox Church can be seen clearly by anyone with a discerning eye - but I need an excuse."

    "Uh...you mean..."

    Jian Gong was stunned for a moment, then understood, but showed a surprised expression.

    "Wait! You...you call the Pope by her name? Who are you..."

    "Sa... I''m Kaori''s current boyfriend, although she may not admit it."

    I shrugged nonchalantly and turned my head away.

    "Hmph, I really can''t wait, those nuns who only know ''God'' and don''t know ''people''... sigh, I''ll go back when I go." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is because The place named "Orsola Church" because of Orsola''s preaching achievements, but the "Book of Law" has not yet been repaired, so the interior looks quite empty.

    It was supposed to be like this, but now...

    "Wow-what, what is this?"

    After the dimensional jump, what I saw was several nuns wrapped around their bodies by pitch-black tentacles, posing in various shameful play poses.

    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand?"

    I smiled slyly, and walked leisurely towards the girls of the Yanis army.

    "It''s time for questions - Question 1: Why is the defensive spell I set for Sister Aquinas being triggered?"

    "what do you mean?"

    With a gloomy face, Yanis narrowed her eyes slightly and clenched the "Lotus Staff" in her hand.

    I stood beside Orsola who was dazed, raised my hand and snapped my fingers, and the nuns captured by "Shadow Binding" fell out in all directions.

    "If no one takes the initiative to attack Sister Aquinas, then the protective measures I prepared in advance will not be activated!"

    "This is an internal matter of our Roman Orthodox Church. As a representative of the English Puritan Church, are you making such a small move to provoke a war between the two sides?"

    "It should be up to me to say that!"

    The corners of my mouth rose, and I reached out and grasped the cross hanging from Orsola''s chest.

    "I''ve baptized Sister Aquinas, she''s an Anglican now¡ªby the way, I''m a bishop-level priest dA¡îZE!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Janice flushed and stammered for a while.

    "Do you think this ridiculous argument can stand up?"

    "never mind¡­¡­"

    I took Orsola''s hand and covered her behind me.

    "After everything is over, our respective ''superiors'' will naturally complete the established matters of wrangling. As for now... As an elder, I will kindly tell you a truth - without power, there is no justice!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª ¡ª PS: I can¡¯t push it when the time is not ripe¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s give a little explanation at the end of the volume.

    Chapter 1088 Stupid Human Meow!

    "Ha...what can you do alone!"

 Chapter 1216

    Yanis gritted her teeth suddenly, spread out the three pairs of wings of the angel on the lotus staff, and knocked heavily on the ground.

    "All staff! Fighting situation!"

    "Hmph...you learn very fast!"

    I tilted my head slightly and glanced around at the nuns who spread out to form a circle¡ªthe superpowers of Academy City are still too young, compared to these professional combatants who are almost not afraid of pain and death, the science side Among boys and girls, only the few at the top have the will to fight that is comparable to them.

    "However...question two: why do you think that I alone have been designated by the Anglican Church to cooperate with your entire army?"

    "Who cares about the dirty thoughts of you heretics¡ª"

    Swish¡ªthe wheels of the huge carriage roared, and it was obvious that Rukia had found a spare tool, ready to be embarrassed.

    "because¡­¡­"

    I smiled wickedly, and the chains of countless crystals burst out with the full opening of Yuan Wing, attacking every nun.

    "I''m strong enough-"

    Before the wheel could get close to me, it was burnt to ashes by the pitch-black demonic flames between my fingers, and most of the nuns, including Rukia, were all covered by the "eternal bondage" that was too numerous to block. Tied up, they were all suspended in mid-air, posing even more shameful than the nun who was entangled in the "yin shadow lock" before.

    Immediately, "Dark Thunder? Flashing" was also sent out in groups, paralyzing their mobility.

    The only one left is Janice.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    Janice swallowed hard, barely able to understand the sight in front of her.

    "how is this possible?"

    What makes Yanice happy is that in the short period of time just now, she has finished reciting the incantation of the "Lotus Wand", so the powerful defensive magic easily bounces off. Actually, there is nothing. Lethal crystal chain.

    "The innocent little girl."

    I sneered and detonated the eternal power ambush in Yanice''s body, causing her to tremble violently.

    "Game over."

    When Yanis was unable to stand unsteadily due to the turbulent mass in her body, the chains of Crystal Se tied her, who had lost her defensive spell.

    "Before you pass out, let me tell you a good thing."

    I let go of Orsola''s little hand and came to Yanice in a leisurely manner. The chain lowered it a little with my thoughts, so that I could continue to look down at her when I didn''t want to fly.

    "Sister Aquinas''s interpretation of the Book of Law is actually wrong - although this matter is not too important, at least her value in the eyes of the Roman Orthodox Church and the whole magic side should drop a lot... Sa, good boy should go to bed, I wish you another good dream."

    "¡­¡­Again?"

    Yanice was suddenly angry, but she had already fallen into the "chun sleepy Xiao" tired body that I had a crush on. Suddenly, she couldn''t withstand the temptation of the Sandman. When her head tilted, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Satan... I haven''t tried anything like controlling the dreams of 200 people at the same time - challenge me? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe "Book of Law" incident came to an end.

    Orsola Aquinas and members of the Amakusa type were incorporated into the Anglican Church, and the Supreme Bishop disclosed the "misinterpretation" discovered by Orsola to the entire magical side, as I said, there is value The greatly reduced Orsola is free from the super big hassle coveted by almost all magicians.

    Although I really want to hurry up "Py-"

    I met Orsola, but I really couldn¡¯t find a chance for the time being, so I had to use my usual ¡°Small water, long souls and dreams*¡± to make her take the initiative to ¡°miss¡± me, reducing the difficulty of knocking down in the future.

    on the other hand¡­¡­

    "Kim, as you say...I won''t say ''thank you''."

    "As it should be - you have value for me, Kaori."

    Sept. 14ri.

    In an alleyway in the seventh school district, the first encounter between Kuroko Shirai and Tanuki Yubiao, two of Academy City''s most powerful spacemen, was undoubtedly full of gunpowder.

    "My elder sister''s nightmare will never be repeated!"

    "In this world, innocence is synonymous with stupidity!"

    There is a saying that "you don''t talk for a while." The two soon started fighting.

    What I have to reiterate here is that, just like the wings that I used to prey on in the past, even though Misaka Mikoto and other related girls were all "Pin--"

    Yes, but I didn''t destroy their personalities. In the daytime, Gufa Meiwei and others were still working diligently in the work of the discipline committee. Satian Leiko and Chuchun Shiri continued their enthusiastic lily career. On the contrary, Misaka Mikoto, who was the strongest in theory, slightly restrained her careless attitude and became much more cautious in her behavior.

    All in all, Kuroko "still" encounters Kyoko when he is carrying out his official duties normally.

    Although the sunspot was "pyrid-" by me

    After that, the ability has improved, but because the desire to "want to become stronger" in my heart is not strong, so there is no possibility of entering the ranks of level 5. In comparison, if it is not due to psychological trauma, I am afraid that I would have been strong long ago. The level 5 space-capable person.

    What I want to express is - the head-on conflict at first sight, Kuroko still has no chance of winning.

    "It''s really unnecessary trouble..."

    While Kuroko was confronting Yuki, I appeared directly behind Yuki who had captured the suitcase containing the remains of the "Tree Designer".

    And then--heart-to-heart? Atomic collapse!

    Bai Se''s suitcase instantly melted into a pile of coke-like residue.

    "Ah, ah..."

    Kyuubi didn''t react for a while, and turned to stare at me dumbfounded.

    "You, you, you... what did you do?"

    "Hmph, obviously possessing great power, but his heart is unbelievably fragile."

    I ignored the vicious eyes that seemed to devour me alive, and flashed to Kuroko with a bottle opener on his shoulder.

    "Tsk, hurry up and use your abilities to get this thing out, and I''ll treat you."

    "No! Oh..."

    When she met my gaze, Kuroko turned her head with a cold face, but although she was shaking, she was not serious enough to open a hole in her body and insert a thick and hard object, so she removed it rationally. bottle opener.

    "You bastard, are you ignoring me¡ª"

    Knot roared and raised the military flashlight in his hand.

    "idiot!"

    My right hand, radiating the brilliance of healing magic, pressed it against Kuroko''s shoulder, and turned my head to stare at Yukio coldly.

 Chapter 1217

    "Do you think that the guests who are in charge of the chairman are the existences that you can easily defeat?"

    While speaking, the special-level spell "Island Coordinates" was activated.

    This trick, I only used it when I faced the humanoid Nova who wanted to retreat in "Zero War Ji", and it only had one effect - block space fluctuations! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The title is just cute, please don''t pay attention to the details...

    Chapter 1089 Tracing Blockade

    "what¡­¡­"

    Yubiao Danxi was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly, and he looked panicked.

    "What''s the matter? The calculation is correct... The ability is activated without hindrance... Why is there no effect?"

    "Really...you don''t have the mentality of a strong man, classmate who has won the bid!"

    Seeing that Kuroko''s wound was completely healed, I flashed and came to the end of the mark.

    "Also, do you think the ''outside organization'' would be so kind? Do they really do what you want? What a wishful thinking!"

    "You, what do you know? How can you, an outsider, know, I..."

    "What you have done will only make your companions sacrifice in vain."

    I looked down at the knot, pretending to be cold and expressionless.

    "Furthermore, you are really carried away by your own cowardice - you have been staying by the chairman''s side, don''t you still know how terrible ''that person'' is? If I hadn''t shot now, your final fate would have been What will happen... I think it''s better if you don''t imagine."

    "But, but... this is just a ''wreck''..."

    The volume of the finale dropped, and he involuntarily looked away.

    "I''m not for myself either..."

    "That''s why I said you''re an idiot!"

    I frowned and pouted in a genuinely unpleasant grin.

    "I can''t recognize my most fundamental thoughts and escape my heart, ''I am not at fault, everything is the fault of the world!'' What... Do you think this kind of rhetoric can be convincing?"

    "That, Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Kuroko came over and spoke with a little reluctance.

    "Should we hand over this person to the jing staff?"

    "It''s not something the jing crew can handle."

    I glanced at Heizi and waved my hand.

    "Leave this to me. You go and tell Mikoto that there will be no follow-up."

    "Is this an order?"

    "Do you like being ordered? As expected of a pervert."

    "Gu... well, I see."

    Kuroko paused, pursed his lips, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he moved away in space.

    Well, because my "island coordinates" are only for this individual, Sunspot is naturally unaffected.

    "What are you going to do with me?"

    The result of the ineffective ability has completely lost his fighting spirit, and he looks like he is being slaughtered by others.

    "Give me to ''that person''?"

    "you can go now."

    I staggered from Knot''s side and stood still behind her.

    "Since the incident was over before it happened, ''that person'' would not have any excess interest in holding you accountable."

    "I--"

    Knot roared out loud, and even though her back was turned to me, it looked like her body was shaking.

    "I, should I..."

    "With more power, you can do more."

    I took a whirl step, turned to Yubiao again, hugged her arrogantly, and rudely lowered my head and kissed her lips. ¡ª¡ª Heartfelt bond? Psychological control!

    "Puha..."

    The red-faced knot eyes widened, and after I let go of my arms, I desperately wiped my mouth with my cuff.

    "You, you, what are you doing? Me, my first kiss... bah bah!"

    "As the price of sealing psychological trauma, it''s cheap, right?"

    My words suddenly made Kie Biao startle, and it seemed that I could no longer remember the painful experience I had before, and I lifted the light of the Dimension Leap at the foot of the "Island Coordinate" aimed at her.

    "By the way, girls shouldn''t always dress up like this seductive criminal, even I can''t control it sometimes." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSeptember 19ri .

    The opening of the Daiba Star Festival.

    Of course, I don''t care about this kind of stuff.

    The only thing I can look forward to excitedly is the big beauty who is about to debut¡ª¡ª"Tracking Blockade" Orianna Thomson.

    By the way, Misaka Mikoto''s mother, Misaka Miou, is also visiting Academy City, so I naturally have to find a chance to put a satellite for her.

    Before that, I also received a contact from Laura Stewart, asking me to cooperate with the hot-tempered red-haired bad boy flame magician and the lazy blonde bad boy spy to stop the so-called "spiritual equipment transaction" This is me It was the first time I met Tsuchimikado Yuanchun.

    But well, as usual, the appearance of male xing horns or something... Floating clouds.

    Although the essence of Tsuchimikado Genchun is completely different from Kamijou Touma in form, he is also a standard "good guy", but that look really makes me not want to make friends with him - just like Stiyl ? Same with Magnus.

    Having said that, what should be done is still to be done. After a simple contact, the three of us split up.

    Orianna added an anti-tracking technique called "Sao Jing inside and outside" to herself, so in the case of no clue, the best way to search should be to use the Hanged Man''s "Void Loop". I used scientific means to find her, but if it wasn¡¯t necessary, even if Aleister actually knew the details, I still didn¡¯t want to go and chat with the chairman if I had nothing to do.

    Then, just use the "bondage? Clairvoyance" to lock the target!

    Scanning the entire Academy City is of course not advisable. In fact, according to the original book, I only need to focus on the vicinity of Kamijou Touma''s location.

    Although Fukiyose Seri has become my property, no matter how reluctant she is intellectually, her body is no longer inseparable from me, so she no longer always runs to Kamijou Touma''s side, The general plot, however, is not seriously affected - Kamijou, who is slouching, is preparing for the sports meeting, while Shigei is inspiring the other students.

 Chapter 1218

    Sure enough... it appeared!

    The fair skin is as moist as jade, the gray-blue eyes are bright and sharp, and the elegant and seductive dark golden shawl curly hair makes Orianna''s beautiful face exude a charming atmosphere.

    It is worth mentioning that the long blond hair is full of lovely curls from the middle part, all the hair is divided into many small bundles, and the small bundles of curly hair are intertwined into three bundles, which is undoubtedly super time-consuming to do. The hairstyle that comes out - so, even a woman who is obsessed with a naive vision in her heart still loves beauty after all!

    At this moment, Orianna, who is more than 170 cm tall, is wearing a simple dress - it is a light gray overalls that seems to be used by decorators, and there are dried paint stains everywhere.

    However, even though she was wearing such an ordinary outfit, and even though she and Kanzaki Kaori were of the same age, Orianna was stunned to wear a **** and coquettish aura.

    Front button overalls, only the second button is buttoned!

    This means that Orianna with a beautiful waist and a beautiful waist, the hidden frost wind with a deep Rugou, and the front waist and abdomen including the navel are all exposed, where is she wearing work clothes? I''m just showing the feeling of a swimsuit...

    Look down - the trousers look fine at first glance, but not to mention the belt is purely decorative, and even the buttons above the placket are in a strike state! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I suddenly found that a certain Xiaoshuai¡¯s book is still pretty in the later stage, and it belongs to the type of getting better and better. Of course, people who don¡¯t know him will take it as if I didn¡¯t say it well. now...

    Chapter 1090 Basic Responsible Person

    In this way, Orianna Thomson''s trousers are undoubtedly only hanging around her waist by her crotch. I used the "clairvoyant" effect to turn to the back to confirm it... It''s really loose. You can see her buttocks slightly on the hem of the pants, and it seems that if she moves a little bit violently, the pants are likely to fall off completely, causing a big incident of anemia in the surrounding teenagers.

    As for Orianna''s long "Thorn Hangsword" covered with white cloth in her hand, I just ignored it - anyway, it was just a bait whose main body was a "kanban", and it didn''t even have the value of description.

    Phew... Orianna, as expected of the most **** female character in the original book.

    Although when it comes to the goodness of the figure, the first wave of reactions in my mind, Kanzaki Kaori and Shokuhou Naki, etc. are not too much, but how to say it specifically... It should be said that other beautiful girls are lacking Is it a kind of "active charm", or is Orianna particularly enchanting - in short, if you evaluate "Meili" Orianna is worthy of being the champion of this plane.

    Without the conflict and acquaintance of drama xing, Orianna and the original male protagonist passed by.

    Sa...it''s my turn now!

    There is absolutely no intention of contacting Tsuchimikado Yuanchun or Stiyl Magnus. I found the opportunity to launch the dimensional leap, but it did not appear directly in front of the target, but stayed on the roof nearby. Then a large-scale launch of "Heart to Heart? Psychological Mastery" The flow of the crowd was under my control, and Orianna, who couldn''t stop casually, subconsciously moved along the gap left by the crowd... Naturally, it fell to me to take the lead in preparation A good "dueling arena"... The "dueling arena" is actually just a relatively vast open space. When Orianna stepped into it, I activated multiple barriers to prevent ordinary people from entering by mistake. Invisibility and breath masking magic will also be lifted.

    "Guian, beautiful Miss Orianna Thomson."

    Instead of wearing ordinary casual clothes, I transformed into a commonly used Western-style black-bottomed gold-rimmed samurai uniform and stood leisurely in front of Orianna.

    "Guian, handsome Mr. Rattenbosch Kim Yotner."

    Orianna held the signboard as a "bait" in one hand, and twisted her hair, which was like an egg roll spring, around her fingertips with the other, with a charming smile on her face.

    Huh? My "name" really isn''t a secret...

    As a magician who was tacitly stayed here for a long time by the general chairman of Academy City for some reason, when I kept a low profile as much as possible, in fact, I have secretly attracted the attention of all parties.

    Besides, the leader of this incident, Lidovia Laurentie, couldn''t possibly not know who was the one who defeated the entire Agnes army in the blink of an eye. After this battle, it was impossible for the Roman Orthodox Church not to investigate the Anglican Church thoroughly. Who is the hottest rising star?

    They couldn''t find anything anyway, so the more serious the doubts, the more reluctant the scheming guys were to act rashly¡ªeveryone hoped that someone had better come out and test the waters...that''s all.

    However, so far, I have not been exposed to many abilities. The most information that the Roman Orthodox Church can get is "can perform space movement spells with very few restrictions", "instantly summon many chain orders without The targets of the defensive spells are all bound¡± and the ¡°black sedan light that robs vigor¡± of the original ¡°ability to control dreams¡± should also be exposed, but no matter how sturdy those fighting nuns are, they still have to be embarrassed. I also reported the incident of my big chun dream.

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, for me, these skills are just a drop in the bucket.

    Closer to home...

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    "Each each other."

    "Heh...To be honest, I really don''t want to hurt a beautiful girl like you!"

    The nutritious conversation should also be over. I stood with my hands raised at the corners of my mouth, pretending not to know the truth.

    "Drop the ''cargo'' and you can leave unscathed."

    "Ah~ this can''t be done~!"

    Orianna was also smiling, and she pretended to move the "kanban" back a little bit.

    "If it''s that easy to give up, it will hurt my dignity as a ''delivery person''!"

    "Really? Friendly reminder - if you succumb to my power, you won''t be as simple as ''injuring your dignity''!"

    I deliberately smiled evilly and raised my chin slightly.

    "Remember my magical name-infinita999!"

    With that said, I set out.

    According to the information the other party may know, I unfolded a pair of Yuan Wings without warning, and out of thin air she created dozens of crystal chains.

    Of course, facing me with the power to "destroy the entire battle nun squad in the blink of an eye", Orianna smiled happily, but her heart was so vigilant that as soon as she noticed the fluctuation of the magic power - or I With the intention to do something, she immediately shifted her direction... ready to run away.

    Even though Orianna''s combat power can''t be said to be weak, her profession is "escape expert" after all.

    With a flash of brilliance, the explosive flame of the blue and white se shattered the chain holding the tracking ability, and also blocked my sight.

    While running away, Orianna did not forget to use her "shorthand script" to launch the spell, slowing down the pace of my pursuit, and...

    "Really, a surprise attack is not a gentleman at all, I will be hated by big sister! Big sister, my magic name is Basis104 (basic person), you have to remember it too!"

    Voices came from all directions, and it was obvious that Orianna had used some tricks to confuse the audience.

    "Yahahahah, it''s rare that I have arranged a good place for the two of them to be alone..."

    I sighed unconcernedly, and activated the "Clinical Bond? Clairvoyance" again. Level 4''s superpowers penetrated the barriers of flames and smoke cleanly, but still temporarily lost track of the target.

    "Tsk, as expected of an escape expert!"

    Hehe... In fact, my goal has been achieved - the signboard wrapped in white cloth, due to its large size, was brushed and entangled by the chain, and fell to the ground, Orianna did not hesitate. give up this bait.

    That is to say, the fact that the "Stab Hang Sword" was not revealed in advance by the "fact" that Oriana carried with her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNext, according to the plot of the original work, Orianna, who lost the "kanban" and made the painter''s dress meaningless, must change her clothes, so I will use the surrounding It''s good to start a search with a few department stores as the center.

    During the period, Tsuchimikado and Stiyl arrived one after another because they sensed the fluctuation of magic power, and asked me about the situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: After you get rid of Orianna, the magic ban will come to an end. Next is the dxd volume. You can start to propose the next options in the book review area.

    Chapter 1091 Dating in a Cage

    How can I let someone interrupt my date with my beautiful "big sister"? Of course, I used the famous excuse that the "Stab Hang Sword" was not in Orianna''s hands, and sent my two companions away to find another target - Lidovia...

    After a while, I found Orianna Thomson, who was dressed up again.

    Although it was a pity not to witness the process of Orianna changing into "work clothes" in advance, but seeing her radiant appearance at the moment, that little regret is nothing - and I don''t really care. Hungry to that level, otherwise you can use the effect of "clairvoyance" inherited from "perspective".

    At this moment, Orianna is wearing a cute brown-to-black suspender on her upper body, a light cherry-colored loose dress on her lower body, and dark copper-colored thin-strap high-heeled sandals.

    It "sounds" seems to be a quite satisfactory appearance, but regardless of the effective scope of this "cute" is only the lower half of the Hungarian, the ring-neck suspender is even more caught in the plump side Ru, and the long skirt, although the hem reaches the ankle , but its fabric has a vertical cutting line every ten centimeters, just like a Hawaiian "hula skirt", so it must be surrounded by a salon skirt for swimwear to cover up the underwear that must be exposed.

    So, every time Orianna took a step, the long skirt like a curtain would flutter and sway, as if it would create an illusion like a marquee, and if you look closely, you can even vaguely see the roots of her big retreat - but definitely look Not to the most important part!

    The dress chosen by Orianna perfectly captures the psychology of ordinary men. It is exactly the so-called "half-covered face with a pipa" and "a looming and hazy beauty." In resisting some kind of atmosphere of prajna if you want to refuse and welcome, you really make full use of your own capital...

 Chapter 1219

    Yalieyalie, this woman¡ªno, this girl''s style will never be associated with "pureness"...

    Well, even though Orianna is so mature, in the final analysis, her inner naivety is only a hundred steps away from Misaka Mikoto or Yubiao Dan Xilai.

    Sa... Now that I have seen Orianna''s "final form", I should be "serious" now and won''t let her escape again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jin waited patiently for Orianna to lick the last drop of ice cream with her apricot-feeling tongue, and then he thought and appeared in front of her again.

    The crowd was bustling, but soon disappeared without a trace under the "psychological mastery" that Jin "copied" - it was even better than "dispelling idlers".

    Location - Crossroads.

    However, the location will soon be meaningless.

    "Aha~? It''s really reluctant to give up~ Big sister, I''m a little moved~!"

    "yes?"

    Kim looked at Orianna noncommittally, then smiled wickedly.

    "Then why don''t you give up the fight and come on a date with me?"

    "Hehe...is this the truth?"

    Orianna kept a provocative smile, but she had the "shorthand script" ready in her hand, "but big sister, I''m afraid that if I approach the past, I will be caught by you to do something like this, something like that!"

    "It seems that my charm is not enough..."

    Jin shrugged lightly and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "But it doesn''t matter, because you will be caught by me eventually - don''t worry, I will try to be gentle."

    "Hey? That''s really something to put my eldest sister at ease... eh?"

    Orianna brought the "shorthand script" to her seductive lips, but her smile froze instantly.

    Because... Jin has developed an inherent enchantment - or, in this plane, it can be called "God''s Domain". Just like when he played against Oreos Isard, Jin temporarily turned his zodiac. Because of "darkness", Xingdi temporarily resumed the qualification to use "Ten Thousand Demons Devouring God Formation".

    Grey sky and dark earth - howling and howling!

    "How? Let''s see where you run away this time!"

    "What kind of spell is this...?"

    Although Jin did not release the coercion, the abrupt "scene change" still made Orianna''s heart skip a beat, and the strange surrounding environment made her shudder. stand up.

    "Large-scale change of the landscape? Space transfer? No, it''s an illusion... It must be an illusion! How could there be such a technique?"

    "Sakan..."

    In order to show his irresistible power, and at the same time, there would be no energy leakage in his own realm to attract the attention of all parties, Jin stretched all five pairs of Yuan Wings and slowly lifted into the air-of course, in order to avoid Oli Anna couldn''t move all of a sudden, he restrained the pressure of being a high-dimensional existence.

    "If you don''t attack, I will attack!"

    Jin did not use mass destruction magic, but held the mood of playing a cat and a mouse, and with a wicked smile, he imagined a shadow blade in his hands, followed by an electric shot, and sprinted towards Orianna from top to bottom.

    "Well!"

    Orianna immediately stopped paying attention to whether the scene in front of her was hallucination or reality, and completely entered a state of confrontation. Her white teeth bit the "shorthand script" that was placed near her mouth and lightly tore off one.

    The brilliance flashed, and the small tornado lifted Orianna''s body into the sky, avoiding Jin''s straight charge.

    "Aha! You''re gone! Very apricot panties!"

    Needless to say, if Jin was really moving, Orianna''s speed would not be enough to see, but Jin had the mentality of the game, so he pretended to look up at the sky, adjusted his posture, and sent out the report of the defeat of the Yanis army. The "innumerable crystal-colored chains" that arrived, "Ala~ I''m fascinated by big sister~?"

    Orianna was shocked by the almost overwhelming chain frenzy, but as a celebrity on the magic side, she is also a magician who has seen the world.

    "Wow... that''s an exaggeration!"

    The flames burst, ice chips flew, and the high temperature and low temperature fluctuations successfully blocked the chain group that attacked Orianna.

    "Where are you looking?"

    Jin appeared silently behind Orianna, clenching the shadow blades with both hands.

    It seemed like a merciless attack, but in reality... Kim of course had a good control over Orianna''s strength.

    "Yeah~ It''s a date that really makes my heart beat faster, eldest sister~!"

    So Orianna was able to use the shorthand script while launching verbal attacks.

    "But big sister, I won''t be pushed down by you so easily~!"

    The tornado quickly shrank and disappeared according to the rhythm of Orianna''s landing, and she avoided Jin''s cross-cut, and threw a large wave of fire to try to block the opponent''s pursuit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, Yu-Gi-Oh! is off the air this week, I didn¡¯t even see the raw meat...

    Chapter 1092 Is it time for torture to extract confessions?

    "too naive!"

    The wings of Yuan bent over and moved forward, and Jin rushed straight towards the flame barrier that was burning out of thin air like a falling meteorite. When approaching the flames, the wings of Yuan suddenly and violently spread out, and the bulging storm easily tore them apart. It cracked the wall of fire, and even blew it into a faint flame.

    However, Orianna wouldn''t just stay in place and wait for Jin to break through the defensive technique. In fact, she didn''t dare to stop at all, she had already tried her best to run to a farther place.

    "Damn...this place...is it really a hallucination?"

    Seeing the other party rush through the magical flame without even a scorch mark, Orianna further realized Jin''s terrifying, couldn''t help showing a slight wry smile, and then launched the shorthand script in succession.

    Although it is necessary to pass the shorthand script to activate powerful spells, Orianna is very proficient in magic control, flame, frost, atmosphere, lightning, steel, earth and stone...the most famous "four elements" and their Derivatives can be transformed into various forms in her hands - spheres, spears, sharp blades, shields, ropes, needles, as long as it does not involve the shape of internal details, she can shape them, and then Jin launched a continuous block.

    "Huh...ha...how come?"

    Orianna panted tiredly, and her proud twin peaks rose and fell sharply. She was not surprised that her attack could not hurt the enemy at all. On the contrary, she was very aware of the difference in strength between the two sides - although the gap was actually bigger than hers. The imagination is even more exaggerated.

    "Why... feel so tired?"

    Orianna knows that she is half-baked as a magician and a magister, but it is impossible to get tired and get down before running out of the original shorthand.

    "Huh? Did you finally notice?"

    Seeing that the time was almost ripe, Jin dissipated the shadow blade and the chains used to interfere with Orianna, and waved his hand to sprinkle the dark purgatory magic flame, which would block the last obstacle between the two sides - the protection of flames and lightning. The net turned into nothingness.

    "In this space, all elements cannot be obtained from the outside world-even the ubiquitous earth and air, you can''t even borrow half of your power, you must rely entirely on your own magic to meet the conditions for launching the spell."

    "Ha, ha... Is this okay? Tell me about your spell information?"

    Orianna tried her best to restrain her surprised expression and took the time to adjust her breathing, but she didn''t bother to wipe away the sweat, her vigilant eyes stared at me tightly.

    "It''s okay, your failure is doomed from the start."

    Jin Wa waved his hand, causing Orianna''s heart-pounding purgatory flames to jump and disappear, and then he paced towards her like a stroll in the courtyard.

 Chapter 1220

    "What''s more, now you, even if the original shorthand script has not been used up, how many times can you still cast magic?"

    "Sa... eldest sister, I won''t say my little secret casually!"

    Orianna swallowed her saliva with a forced smile, and bent down suddenly, the new spell was about to go out.

    It was a huge shock wave composed purely of magic power, with extraordinary power but going straight. Logically, it was impossible to hit Jin, who could fly freely, but Jin had already decided to "end the game" and naturally no longer bothered to dodge.

    Ten illusory and crystal wings moved forward, and the shock wave had no effect. However, through the previous battle, Orianna also understood that Jin''s wings had incredible defensive power, which was probably an extremely powerful defensive technique. ¡ª¡ªAnd it also has the ability to fly dexterously... and let people live?

    The silence and complaints flashed in her heart, and the dedicated Orianna did not hope for this move at first, but learned from the other party, and also played the trick of going around behind and launching a surprise attack.

    With the help of the wind element, Orianna managed to get behind Jin before the shock wave dissipated, and the ice sword gleaming in the cold light was held in her hand - stab out!

    However, when the tip of the sword was still one centimeter away from the man''s vest, it could no longer move forward.

    More than a dozen thin black tentacles poked out from the blurry shadows around Jin''s feet, entangling Orianna''s limbs at the "close call".

    "It seems that your intelligence work has not been done well..."

    Jin Xie turned around in awe, tilting his head slightly.

    "Now, is there any way for you to break free from this ''shadow lock''?"

    "Hey, it''s over..."

    Orianna showed a relieved smile, with red lips and white teeth holding the metal ring of the original shorthand book, the remaining words flew up and broke free from the restraint of the metal ring.

    Snowflakes formed by pieces of paper were flying, and written characters appeared on the paper snow that was released horizontally like a sword.

    The pitch-black color says "all_of_symbol" "The ability to appeal to my whole body¡ª"

    "What an idiot."

    Jin sighed lightly, exhaling an exclamation in a declarative tone¡ªhe couldn''t bear to use his nirvana at close range and would definitely injure Orianna, who was also involved, so he stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed her left. Rufeng on the side.

    "Source force interception!"

    The pure white magic brilliance seemed to be unwilling to twist and flicker around Orianna''s body, and then it shattered into bits of starlight and disappeared.

    "puff--"

    In the end, the trick was forcibly interrupted, and Orianna was suddenly attacked by magic, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and her face paled a lot.

    Well... it''s better than being hit at zero distance by that magic-simulated gravitational well effect.

    Jin Wei turned to one side and avoided an accidental "blood disaster". "You actually want to die together? How stupid are you? Do you think the magic that can distort space will definitely hurt me?"

    "...When you say this, can I trouble you to let go of your hand first?"

    Orianna spoke weakly, and even the ice sword in her hand disappeared.

    "If you try so hard, big sister, my chest will be broken by you!"

    "Yahahahie, do you still have the strength to joke?"

    Jin shook his head helplessly, and the hand holding Orianna Zuo Ru lit up with a soft glow.

    "It seems that the internal injury should not be serious... But let''s treat you first."

    "Ugh..."

    Although it was said to be "not serious", it was always the internal injury caused by the magic backlash, and the subtle tingling sensation caused by the quick recovery still made Orianna let out a faint groan.

    "Evil energy absorption - sigh, next is torture time!"

    Jin smiled sinisterly on purpose, and when he canceled God''s Domain, he activated Dimensional Jump, and moved Orianna and himself to the love hotel room that was often used. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Give it up~ Big sister, I won¡¯t say anything~!¡±

    Orianna, who was unable to cast magic, was lying on a round **** turntable in a large shape, her limbs still being restricted by the "Shadow Chain". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: God is back... Today, the author of this site tried several times in the background before he came in and said.

    Chapter 1093 Irresistible Proposal

    ps: Temporarily restore the first person. //Welcome to reading//¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLooking at Orianna''s indifferent expression, there seems to be no panic.

    I''m a little curious about this - after all, Orianna just looks coquettish, but she''s actually a clean person. Even if it''s not clearly stated in the original book, but with my eyesight now, I still can''t do this little thing. Look away.

    "Huh? Where did your confidence come from?"

    I sat sideways on the edge of the bed, squinting slightly, staring at Orianna''s sullen but still bright eyes, my left hand resting on her neck, my right hand passing through the fluffy blond hair, starting from the cool auricle , touched the smooth skin with the pulp of the finger, and slowly slipped down.

    "Severe torture is the worst method, and I don''t want to hurt your beautiful body, but... Look, isn''t there only one method left?"

    "Ah, obviously there are two - you can also try to use your interests to bribe big sister me!"

    Orianna didn''t show any shyness or anger just because my fingers slid down her neck and collarbone - in fact, when I grabbed Hunbe before, she didn''t have such a strong emotion, maybe it was a strong self-control. ,perhaps¡­¡­

    "But, it looks like you don''t have that plan--yes, after all, big sister, I''m still very confident in my body!"

    "I see, are you ready to sacrifice everything? Indeed, if you can give up your life without hesitation..."

    My fingers stayed in Orianna''s Rugou, pulled out slightly to the right, and deeply touched her heart.

    "Hmph... No, I don''t need an inflatable doll."

    Saying that, I stopped, and while feeling the weakened pulsation that propagated through the thick layer of fat, I leaned down and approached Orianna''s face, giving her even more pressure.

    "That''s why I won''t be like a fool and just take your place just because I want it."

    "He...ahaha, what are you talking about?"

    Orianna''s face froze, and then she smiled adorably.

    "Big sister, I''ve been through hundreds of battles..."

    "Ha! Does it do you any good to tell a lie like that? It''ll be exposed soon anyway."

    "Ah, you don''t know that, right? There is such a thing as the ''Devil''s Repair Surgery'' in this world!"

    "Tsk, I''m still trying to be brave... Forget it, I''ll tell you something more practical."

    Naturally, I didn''t believe Oriana''s nonsense at all, but my expression suddenly became more sinister and more serious.

    "The latest information has been sent from the British Puritan headquarters - the spiritual equipment trade is just a pretense, and the ''Jingtu Hangjian'' does not exist at all. Your real purpose is to use the ''Apostolic Cross'' in Academy City. "

    "Ah la la... Is it exposed?"

    Orianna raised her eyebrows slightly, but she wasn''t too surprised, she was more of a natural calm.

    "Then let me analyze... where ''Confession Tuesday'' uses ''Apostolic Cross''!"

 Chapter 1221

    Then, I straightened up a little, took out my phone, and contacted Tsuchimikado Genchun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°In summary, according to the coverage of the Apostles Cross, the observatory outside Academy City is the most likely location, although there should be several locations, but the time is very limited. Sufficient, you and Stiyl hurry up and search one by one!"

    I said it to Tsuchimikado as well as to Orianna on the bed¡ªsurely, the heartbeat of this mature-looking young man suddenly accelerated.

    "Huh? What do you mean by me? I''m sorry, I was entangled in the ''tracing blockade'' and couldn''t get out of it. That''s it, I wish you all success!"

    "..."

    Seeing that I hung up the call, Orianna put away the indifferent smile that was completely indifferent to her situation, and looked at me deeply.

    "You...why do you say that? Big sister, I have already lost the ability to fight. If you go with your companions, not only will the search time be shortened, but the fighting ability of the ''Granny Shaoxen'' is not weak, so let''s face it together. There will also be a better chance of winning against her? No, it should be said that if you use the spell just now on her, your victory is almost doomed."

    "Finished?"

    I looked back at Orianna with a wicked smile, and my fingers that no longer needed to sense her heartbeat began to spin on the exposed soft hemisphere.

    "You can guess...why would I do this?"

    "You... you really still fell in love with my body, big sister? No, even if you go to complete the task first, big sister and I will not be able to escape?"

    "So didn''t I say? I don''t need a blow-up doll..."

    I took the time to increase the number of fingers to three, turn the circle to a gentle stroking, and change the subject.

    "By the way, why don''t you tell me about it¡ªwhy would you risk your life to help the Roman Orthodox Church?"

    "...Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you."

    Orianna didn''t seem to care about the fingers dancing in her mouth, and breathed softly, her tone was calm but affectionate, and she told me about her "wanting to find a benchmark for everyone to share the same values ??and achieve happiness." A naive dream.

    "Hmph... So that''s the case, it sounds really good!"

    "Eh? Do you think so too?"

    Orianna''s eyes lit up when she heard that I, the "enemy", actually agreed with her own ideas.

    However, the fun is about to begin...

    "Although that''s true, I''m an Anglican..."

    I looked embarrassed and sighed heavily.

    "Ugh... what a headache!"

    "Mr. Kim!"

    Orianna saw that I was shaken, and hurriedly launched her mouth-cannon attack that had not yet filled up her skill points.

    "For the sake of a happy world for everyone, big sister, I don''t ask for your help, as long as you stand by and watch!"

    "Hmph... Then don''t I get any benefits?"

    I pretended to be unhappy, and suddenly grabbed Orianna''s Ru Ball tightly, causing her to frown slightly in pain, and then I suddenly lowered my face and stared into her eyes again.

    "Well - you can drag me here with your own **, as long as you can hold on until the Apostolic Cross is launched, I won''t go to the trouble of Lidovia Laurentiette, you know, I will The magic of moving in space, it is easy to reach your companions in an instant... What do you think of this proposal?"

    Hmph... The stronger Orianna''s belief, the more unable she will be able to resist my proposal!

    "...Is this true?"

    Hello! Translation Mechanism Your program is wrong! What''s going on with this translation? ¡ª¡ªThe translation mechanism is restarting...

    "...You''re even better than the information shows¡ªI really don''t know whether to feel lucky or unfortunate, eldest sister!"

    Chapter 1094 Orianna Thomson (Part 1)

    "There is an old Chinese saying, ''If a peony flower dies, it is also romantic to be a ghost'', not to mention that I completely feel that you still have the ability to kill me.

    I picked up Orianna''s string of gold and put it in front of my nose to sniff it.

    "So, do I need to swear to the ''Lord''? Or...is the magic contract more convincing to you?"

    "Step, even though it''s incredible that you would put forward such a condition, but big sister, I still believe in my own charm..."

    Orianna''s face once again burst into a gorgeous smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the previous conversation, Orianna said that "I am still very confident in my body" is not a lie.

    This is not only the experience that Orianna has summed up from her past experience, but also the judgment made by the Empress Yuwang with her eyes full of cash. ¡ª¡ªThe eyes of this man are joking or mocking...

    Opening the bow without turning back the arrow, Orianna knew that this was a choice that would make her painful, but she would regret it if she stopped.

    If you want to do it, then do your best!

    And... the second half of what Orianna didn''t say was¡ªand, this is my last chance, eldest sister! ¡ª¡ªIf it can really hold him back or even find a chance...

    "Yeah yeah, that''s it."

    Jin deliberately echoed Orianna''s words, but did not show the expression of the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. After all, he was really sitting on Baimei, even if the fire was burning in his heart, his concentration was still enough.

    "Since you have accepted my proposal, then I will give you a chance to choose - do you prefer active or passive?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Orianna didn''t react for a while, and then spoke half hesitantly and half tentatively.

    "Active... Will you agree to release this bondage?"

    "Of course - if you are better at taking the initiative, then this **** must be removed, otherwise how can you be able to fulfill your promise in the best state?"

    Jin Saran smiled and waved his hand to release the magic that bound Orianna''s limbs.

    "It''s also... I use the magic of walking. Even if I can move freely, I will pose any threat to you, even if it is a little hindered, I will do it!"

    Although Orianna''s little brain is easy to die, and she can become a character who can become a powerful magician, ordinary logical thinking will always be a problem. She immediately smiled a little self-deprecatingly, then sat up, moved a bit and was fixed. Slightly sore hands and feet.

    "Hey... Big sister, I''m coming soon - are you ready?"

    At this point, Orianna has completely recovered to her gorgeous appearance¡ªboth in behavior and temperament, just like a female cat and a hunting female leopard, she knelt up from Jin''s right side, Fang Chun, who seemed to be irritated, approached the other''s cheek at the same time, and Ru Ou''s arms also wrapped around the man''s shoulders and neck.

    "Huh? It''s kind of like that..."

    Jin Yang glared at Orianna, who was blushing and gasping for breath. In fact, she was in a state of confusion. The corners of Bu Jin''s mouth rose, and he reached out to caress her face.

    "Then let me see... how far you can do it!"

    Some things really depend on talent. Although Orianna, who is pure in nature, is still able to do it with ease, but as the most soul-stirring "big sister" in this plane, she is in the middle of every move or rushing in there. Under the background of beauty and figure, it can achieve more than double the effect.

    When Jin''s palm slid down Oriana''s delicate strokes, the latter slid away before the claws were about to reach her mouth - and then appeared from the left side, wrapping around the opponent''s body again. .

    "You have to step in such a hurry..."

 Chapter 1222

    Orianna made a coquettish humming sound and bit Jin''s earlobe slightly hard, and due to her posture, the pair of majestic peaks unquestionably grabbed each other''s left arm, and Wen Run''s demon hurried immediately. Makes the tingling in the ear also subtle.

    "Since you allow my big sister to take the initiative, then leave everything to my big sister!"

    "No problem! It''s just a step. If I find out that you''re just delaying time, then...you''ll want to know the consequences."

    Jin Shu reached out with his arms and grabbed Orianna''s legs, sending a few gentle touches over. The latter could even see the brighter fiery light in the former''s eyes.

    "Don''t worry, eldest sister, although I choose the means, but I will be foolish enough to choose a path that has no chance of winning."

    Even when Lao Nie was living in the Hungarian part, Jin didn''t see any violent reaction from Orianna, but at this moment, the seemingly mature girl''s body was obviously stiff for a second, and then she relaxed her body by her subjective will. .

    So, the girl''s house is not only a "restricted area", but it is also a sensitive belt for some of them!

    After walking, it was Jin who touched the exposed part, and Orianna was immediately alert, deeply realizing that she could definitely show the willingness to escape, and she immediately closed her eyes while slowly closing her eyes. , while leaning back towards the man''s mouth.

    Although it was a possible task for Bu Kuojin to conquer Orianna with only slaying skills, Bu Guojin did not intend to perfunctory, but as always used it to provoke the woman''s royal look-in the case of Bu using "eternal power" Down.

    The voice of someone who is provoking but Run faintly sounded, and Orianna was eager to take the lead in attacking, but this just exposed the fact that she was actually a first-timer. No matter how talented, Jin still has enough experience and Skills to win this opening battle.

    "Huh~...I''m so good at Li Hai~ I can make my big sister like an uncle like me just by taking the slaughter~"

    Doubt, fear, and hesitation were mixed together, and a half-camouflaged, half-real demonic smile appeared on Orianna''s flushed cheeks.

    "Since that''s the case~ Big sister, I have to show my true skills~!"

    Orianna calmly licked the stain on Jin Chun, then shrugged and sat on Jin''s lap.

    Don''t forget, Orianna''s dress is a cute suspender and a salon dress. In the previous fierce battle, it was a miracle that this salon dress didn''t come loose. As for now...it has finally completed its own history. Mission, quietly withdrew from the current "stage" under the arrangement of fate.

    Without the cover of the salon skirt, the striped skirt with the gaps naturally could not stop Orianna''s radiance, and the pure white lace, which seemed simple but had hidden secrets, suddenly caught Jin''s eyes.

    By the way, the so-called "mystery" refers to the fact that this neko has a hidden attribute - whoever touches it can see through it.

    It means...where it falls, it becomes transparent.

    Of course, the current Orianna naturally cares about it, but she deliberately makes this kind of half-covered or as a neighborhood. On Jin''s retreat, the cow freezes the body of the sedan chair and slowly lifts it to Jin''s body. Fit, and then further increase the strength of Mo Zeng. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Eh... I accidentally fell in love with the Zodiac of Pluto in the ps2 simulator... But the keyboard can only play easy...

    Chapter 1095 Orianna Thomson (middle)

    There is no doubt that Orianna is definitely one of the few people in the two-dimensional world who knows how to make full use of the charm of self-declaration. Even if I have a far-sighted vision, I am determined to be patient and hold the other side''s guard palm up. , pushed her little Keai together with the ultra-thin Hungarian hood underneath, and liberated the Fengshuo fruit that bound it.

    Actinium Actinium... What a grand scene! Although I "Py¡ª"

    The past mega-explosion is not (less) better than a few steps, but that will reduce my yearning for the strong and powerful second star.

    For example, Orianna''s mixed creamy Feng, immediately caught my eye, whether it''s the round and awkward shape, or the touch of the words, or the two o''clock on the top of the white mountain. Hong - Although this is obviously a familiar scene, as long as it is the worst thing to walk past, then no matter how many times you want to dodge it, it will be extremely strenuous! ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ªLord Orianna was a little confused in her own thinking.

    Obviously it was a choice made by the wall - a step, this step is a choice at all, but the only path with no choice.

    Orianna keenly observed that she was able to maintain a reasonable attitude at first, but after taking over with the Nanren in front of her, her Shenti and even her mind seemed to become strange.

    Pingbu is the kind of chasing jue that keeps the fire cake rising, otherwise Orianna can immediately conclude that the other party used some kind of evil spell, but... how to describe it?

    Relax? Happy block? Step should be such a frivolous word, right?

    Indeed, it was not Feng Kuang''s desire to look at the Nanren''s anger to cover up the emptiness of his own inferior request, but to ask for a leisurely rush that seemed to be playing tricks - such a delicate expectation.

    Therefore, even if she lost the first cut, Orianna did not rush to the same heart. Even if she took a lot of Lai, she would be taken away by this southerner who easily defeated her. Orianna also Did not arrive any fear and sorrow.

    Actinium...because that''s what I''ve chosen for myself¡ªa mission that must be done!

    Orianna froze in front of Jin''s Shin like a water snake, and desperately found a "reason" for herself, and then suddenly became enlightened.

    So... since it''s a mission requirement, and if I''m willing to petition myself, then why would I want to suffer a little?

    So, compared to being immersed in the same misery, it is always a matter of holding a castle and strangling a terrier in line with apricot!

    "Hey... Sister Da, can I address you intimately?"

    "Anthracene? Whatever you want - Orianna."

    Nanren buried their heads between Shaoxuan''s full concealment and Ru, without any confusion but without a single step of jealousy, they wanted to use this pair of mixed but bad balls. The irritating wall is sub-level.

    "Anthracene River..."

    Orianna smiled lightly, and like a lover, she held Jin''s head, so that her Rufu could stick to the other''s cheek.

    Bu Jiu had been fighting each other for a long time before, but now he seems to have become a companion who fell into the Ai River. There was no vigilance in the eyes of Jin, who had planned for a long time. Orianna, who was in a hurry, also gave up the false silver, and replaced it with a whispered nasal voice.

    In the end, Jin, who raised his face from the danger, made a smile that was not a smile.

    "If you continue with the main freezing step, then it''s time for me to attack!"

    "Actinium~ I am a southerner of Hungarian who is addicted to Sister Da~ It''s not convincing to say such a thing~!"

    Even so, Orianna raised Shen Lai slightly, caressing Jin''s collar.

    "Hey...this dress..."

    "Yeah, I''m negligent."

    Jin Saran smiled and lifted the illusion.

    "Huh...and this kind of actinium!"

    Orianna was slightly surprised, and then her eyes naturally focused on Jin''s Optimus Prime.

    "Actinium~ It''s really too much of a crystal god~..." - If I am surrounded by this wise and sophisticated thing, what will I become like actinium?

    In her own mental freeze, Orianna finally had to call herself "Sister Da" to pass the things she was thinking about at the moment. - It seems... a little excited.

    Anthracene, it''s just normal at this point...

    Of course, just like the young people who decided to use the "prelude" play first due to various positive or negative reasons in the past, Orianna also chose to serve Jin first with the Bauba and the Hungarian. - Actinium, I didn''t expect to use it one day... These are things that I haven''t learned well.

    Although the deep consciousness is still a little hesitant or resistant, it is always beneficial to take an external, secondary practice first...usually speaking.

    "Twilight drum~"

    Orianna, who was leaning down, easily used her majestic and lofty house to live in the golden house, and then while holding the frost and the devil''s bag, she bowed her face and buckled, keeping the ghost cold. The part of the cast is fine and smooth.

    How should I put it... As a human being, no matter how talented Orianna is, she might act like Inva who knows the window very well. Under the influence of the Southern Possessor, even if she There are such and such flaws in the details, which will also hinder the invitation of Nanren Kuang Kang!

    "Well... it''s really hard work - then I''ll give you a reward!"

    When Orianna was a little tired, Jin suddenly attacked, gnashing at the opponent''s head, and holding the holy robber against her Zhan Ziyan''er - launch!

    "I~! Ancient gambling~ Mumu~ Hugu~ Mu~..."

 Chapter 1223

    Perhaps it was the magician''s reflexes that helped Orianna, she held Huxi in time without being choked, but Bai Zhuoye, who had swallowed all of her steps, still had a little bit of snoring. ¡ª¡ªShen Ti...is provoking?

    Theoretically speaking, Xiong Xing''s crystal night contains the ingredients of subordinate people, so in fact, the people who drink it will feel better at the same time, but... Jin Kebu is made by human beings, so European While Liana was rushing to the strange, under that side effect, the step was only Shen Ti, and even the Crystal God also rushed to the excited request of Yueyue Imperial Exam. ¡ª¡ªThe buckle and the taste are both... Step right, what am I thinking about actinium! In short, looking at the appearance of this sword pavilion, it is possible to sit in the end...

    Mianqiang found a loophole for himself, and Orianna put on a four-pointed and six-pointed real and bewildering expression, and while gazing at me, Tian went to Jing Ye on Hong''s lips.

    "Shh... I''m freezing!"

    Orianna''s pretending to be impatient, coupled with the inner cool stem that has indeed been intercalated and partially transparent, has become a strong proof-although the steps can be said to be slender, but the subtle outlines And the imprint is even better than the direct witness of Chi Luoluo''s Shaoxing Yougu Terrier, which makes Jin rush to the button to be dry and dry.

    I... the golden fleece-like Qiqi Fangcao, what else can I say other than "good top praise"?

    Neku, who was not yet transparent, was kicked by Orianna at will and flew to the corner, completely fighting... Or to put it in a more elegant rhetoric, it was Shaoxen who was completely liberated from Shen Ye Xing, and just held Nanren''s shoulder like this. , I kept the Dinghaishenzhen in a lightly blended place, and put it in the place of my mango Confucian buckle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I can¡¯t wait to break one second into one hour¡­

    Chapter 1096 Orianna Thomson (Part 2)

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a worthwhile price, and at the same time the end... is also a new beginning!

    With a silent recitation in her heart, Orianna took a seat towards the unknown sword of destiny.

    Under the pressure of Orianna''s self-heavy lifting and the assistance of Jin''s slightly fine-tuning of the frosty posture based on his experience, Long Rob, who was so angry, successfully broke through the fragile barrier, and the same disaster saw a new rainbow!

    "Actinium Actinium Wuwu-"

    Orianna suppressed her wailing, but no matter how she deceived herself in her heart, tears still flowed down¡ªeven if it was only two drops.

    It''s really the same to go backwards. Calamity said that Orianna, as a magician, of course, Bu may suffer from this little bit of pain, but it means how much she values ??her own behavior, but Bu knows why, she suddenly Produced a kind of "easy" chase. - Wrong Lord? Must be wrong, right? How could Wo possibly come to Joy? This kind of humiliation and shared suffering... However, it is a step to satisfy the other party, and it is permissible to give up one''s previous achievements. In order to achieve the most complete effect, then Wo himself invites him to completely take the role, Chen Jin is in it, and we stay in it. !

    "Actinine~ Really~ so suddenly~"

    The tiny thorns became blurred with the rise of the imperial cake. Orianna rushed to receive the sword shadow that went straight to Zigong Kou and Guan Yuru.

    "Huananthracene~haoya~..."

    "I... can you freeze now?"

    Although the step is pure love, since Jin, who is a Hungarian star, has not used the fortress to defend the stage, then the step will violate the premise in the practice process, so the method of slaughtering Orianna''s Hungarian breast is a gentle blend. ask.

    "It doesn''t matter~ I said it was Da''s sister Wallai''s master freeze~ there is no reason to bother you~!"

    Orianna pursed her lips and began to freeze slowly.

    "Clam~Clam~This is so powerful~... Jianying''s scorpion trembles and wants to get close to Da''s sister Wo''s Zigongli~?"

    "Hehe~ This step can be blamed on Wo~!"

    Jin smiled in surprise, glaring at Orianna''s Ruyi, while Frost Code obscured her two Baomantun petals.

    "Worth didn''t expect it--Woo didn''t use any tricks, and your uncle had already sent the actinium to Zigongdu?"

    "Wuwu~ This is too uncle~! It''s frozen by myself~ Mango is faltering without authorization~!"

    Orianna''s reason is going away, although she seems to have some kind of subtle energy when she rushed to the other party, but the rushing of the Piaopiao Yuxian made her thinking slow, and she just wanted to get more pieces to rush. ¡ª¡ªOf course, she has not forgotten the root of everything... Just invite the other party to be satisfied.

    It''s just... by the way, let your uncle take no steps at all, right?

    "Disaster ~ Disaster to Wo~! Wo~ Wo also invites~!"

    It was only a few minutes before the jerky froze. Orianna figured out the rhythm of the battle at the fastest speed, and she found out that she has a better talent than learning magic here. - Lucky or step fortunate? If you can achieve your long-cherished wish, then this is obviously lucky!

    "The glutinous rice is frozen in the mango juice~ This~ Uncle Hao~!"

    Qiren''s blue pupils distracted the light of Mili, Orianna tilted Xiuwei''s neck back, and the slightly opened sandalwood buckle said a few words in the west, while Hunyuan Jian''s disappearing Shuang Tui used her aura to cut off the other party. Only Jiao Chan was in charge of Jin''s front, and he was fighting with the defeat of the oxen from Shen''s limbs.

    Anthracene... Gu Ru''s xing is just that, it''s too embarrassing - when I''m afraid, I can bury my whole face in the book of Chen Jin, who is in the ocean of Ruan.

    Calamity reiterates - Jinbu is a human being.

    This means that Jin is a hilarious invitation to "being suffocated by Dabo" by Buhui Fasheng.

    For the rest, of course, the only thing I can do is to ask Huifeng to say that Mian Ruan has something to say about xing.

    Following Orianna''s rhythm, Jin secretly started accumulating power and mana, often hitting the opponent''s g shop, or gradually loosening the "Neimen" lock, giving her the inferior and block rush.

    Then, far from scratching the surface, a comparable decision came naturally to Voan.

    "Actinium actinium ~ cake nest ~ how can there be such a cake nest ~ ... actinium actinium actinium ~-"

    Orianna''s frosted feet and arches in platform heel shoes suddenly jumped, and the extreme cake nest was accompanied by a dark dizziness, so that she only hugged the only small sampan like a disaster swept away by the tsunami. The board - that is, the gold before the application.

    As for the "step can be deterred in the mind" or something, Orianna only manages so many steps at this time...

    "Huh? This mango is... Hengheng, it''s a wrong step, Anthrace-Wo should..."

    Catching the shrinking and hesitation of fresh mangoes, the man revoked the control function of the Eternal Power, and in the next instant, he relaxed and all the land was stunned by the young Zigong Li. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªReal device? Near sharp retreat... This is a rather strange mango.

    To put it simply, it is to allow the frost party to obtain blocks as fast as possible to catch the cake nest, and then... it fades away very slowly.

    In a more simple analysis, in the absence of external influences, before Shuang Fang gets tired and gets down on the ground, the Huan Fang will stay in a state of overtaking the people for a long time, while the male side will be able to stop walking and be "frozen" by the ground gold. fall¡­¡­

    Well, anyway, Wo has the "eternal power" who Wo is afraid of!

    "Hehehehe...your Juewu made a wrong move, he just walked past, and it''s all Woo''s turn when he takes over!"

    "Eh...actinium, wait a minute, let Dajie take a break for a while... ya-actinium-anthracene-actinium~..."

    After changing seven or eight postures, Orianna completely turned into a puddle of mud. The mangoes that were walking together were like buttons and went straight out to be the defeated general who pretended to be walking, and Quan Shen even had half a small guard. All frozen.

    "Walk, walk... Da''s sister Wo Kuai invites uncle to die..."

    "Whoa...that''s a shame, Orianna!"

    Jin reported that Orianna was leaning on the final battlefield - Shafa, and the magic swayed a few pictures of Shaoxing Baili Touhong''s words.

    "For the sake of your hard work, it doesn''t matter if Wojue temporarily surrenders to the enemy!"

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Orianna glanced at Waugh suspiciously, but apparently couldn''t tell Waugh''s true meaning.

    "It''s a joke, you and Walley will know."

    Wo Huishou performed Evil Absorption and Illusion Clothes, reporting that Orianna was frozen and dimensionally jumped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª "Ri Fu? Royal flame!"

    Under the dazzling light of the super cake, the light wall of Jianshi fell apart like fragile glass.

    "Hahahaha...I, walk! Such an obstacle! Such a trial! We must overcome this unwilling chariot..."

    Lidovia Laurent Jetti is a Xiu Xun who firmly holds the belief that "the worse the barrier is, the more joy it will bring Lemoda beyond it".

 Chapter 1224

    Now, Lidovia was lying on the ground and vomiting blood, and the whole body was covered with charred burns. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I''m thinking... Should I use the "will of the big universe" to get Gaspar away and replace it with another character I want, anyway, not Written about the plot that has not been Chineseized yet...

    Chapter 1097 Take responsibility for yourself

    As expected of a small boss with a title, this guy Lidovia... Although facing the "Royal Flame" without the enhancement of the Sage''s Stone, it is really not easy to survive!

    "As a human... you are strong.

    Under the shadow of Yin in the sunset, Paqiuli Noreji''s sleepy face was covered with contemptuous frost.

    "However, that''s all - this is the last blow, Qiuzhi..."

    "Ah, stop it! Paqiuri, stop it!"

    In the flash of white light, I appeared in time with Orianna in my arms.

    "gold?"

    Paqiuli didn''t ask why, despite being a witch, out of respect for her fianc¨¦ (? and the strong man who defeated her, she immediately dissipated the strong magic fluctuations.

    "Ah...you''re finally here!"

    The bad magician duo with a confused look got up from the ground.

    "If it weren''t for the urgent dispatch of the Supreme Bishop, we would have almost been dealt with by the other party..."

    It turns out that, although Paqiuli is not good at space magic, it is obviously not an impossible task to move in space through long preparations and chants.

    "Yo! You guys look really dazzling, don''t you?"

    I pretended to be familiar with a smile to say hello to this pair of brothers and sisters.

    "Tsk, we... uh, you are... No, have you really fought? Why is there no trace at all?"

    Stiyl Magnus widened his eyes in surprise, especially when he saw my calm appearance, he even showed a suspicious expression.

    "Although your strength is very strong, but... um, Orianna Thomson is..."

    "you know too much."

    "what?"

    "Actually, I temporarily surrendered to the enemy."

    "Hey, don''t be kidding...Fuck! Did you really fall for a beauty trick!"

    Tsuchimikado Genchun keenly sensed that I wasn''t joking, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He was so shocked that the sunglasses that had broken half of their lenses in the previous battle slipped off the bridge of his nose.

    "It''s true that Orianna? Thomson is a beautiful woman...but what are you going to do with Miss Kanzaki?"

    Oh... these guys don''t seem to know that Kaori is acquiescing to me.

    "Don''t worry, if it''s for the happiness of all mankind, then Kaori will definitely support me."

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Stiyl and Tsuchimikado tried their best to organize vocabulary and tried to use their mouth cannon skills to get me lost, but I knew the story of the Apostles Cross from the beginning.

    "All in all¡ªPatchiuri, come here."

    "it is good¡­¡­"

    For Paqiuri, even if I haven''t had **** with me, my words are of course more effective than the Supreme Bishop.

    So, Paqiuli immediately put away the surging magic power, floated gently to my side, glanced at Orianna, who couldn''t stand on her own, but didn''t say much.

    "Okay... it''s almost time, right?"

    I spread out a pair of Yuan wings, and placed between Stiyl and Tsuchimikado and me, defensive magics "Yin Shadow Ripple", "Lido", which were almost completely exhausted, they would never be able to break in a short period of time. Sister Via Laurentjedi, you can start - there won''t be anyone running to get in your way... well, if you can stand up with such an injury."

    Paqiuli''s "ri talisman" is not a joke, I think Lidovia''s respectful face at the moment looks like a severe burn.

    "Ha, ha ha... Injury? This little obstacle, the joy you get from crossing it is not even a leisurely pleasure!"

    Whoa - did you really stand up? Therefore, it is absolutely true to say that mad believers are perverts...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"..."

    Lidovia Laurent Jetti was silent, looking at the starry sky obscured by the artificial light above the earth like a sculpture.

    At 6:30 in the afternoon, the nighttime parade of Academy City''s "Daha Star Festival" began.

    The swirl of light covered the entire Academy City, and the starlight that originally adorned the night sky disappeared completely under the splendor of the ground.

    "I see."

    Tsuchimikado was the first to react, staring at me with a confident expression and shaking his head helplessly.

    "You''ve long thought that things would turn out like this... Really, then why are you pretending to be like that? Is it fun to scare your own people?"

    "That''s it."

    My words were not in response to Tsuchimikado, but towards Orianna, who was in a trance.

    "The Apostolic Crusade was impossible to launch from the start."

    By the way, Lidovia finally couldn''t hold on anymore at this time, and she fell down. I also took advantage of the situation to cancel Yin Ripple. I know..."

    Orianna struggled slightly, but naturally it was impossible for her to escape from my embrace.

    "So eldest sister, this should be regarded as ''personnel and two empty'', right?"

    "You can''t say that - it''s all because you were too biased in the first place."

    Instead of giving a positive response that was actually unnecessary, I took out the lines that I had prepared for a long time.

    "It is impossible to unify the world''s benchmarks. Even if everyone belongs to the Roman Orthodox Church, everyone''s ideas are still different. If everyone thinks that their own method is the most Christian, then the differences are The point will come again soon - where there is hope, there is struggle, and this is humanity."

    "So...what should I do?"

    "Find a benchmark for yourself - you are neither God nor the Virgin, you don''t need to be responsible for everyone, as a person, first and foremost... It is only right to be responsible to yourself."

    "Your own benchmark...isn''t it selfish?"

    "What''s the harm? Everyone should be responsible for themselves, and if you want to be responsible for everyone... it will only hurt more people in the end."

    Speaking of which, I have a flash of inspiration.

    "Ah, it''s time for dinner - I''ll tell you a story called ''fate/zero'' later...well, it''s a heartwarming story."

    "Why is it the premise of ''dine together''?"

 Chapter 1225

    Orianna snorted with a wry smile, but didn''t protest or struggle again.

    As for the "warm heart peat" that will definitely appear later!

    Such complaints can naturally be used as a forgetfulness grass to adjust the atmosphere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh... Among the remaining female characters, the only ones that I am very interested in are Orsola Aquinas and Wuhe, anyway, the backhand has been quietly Set, all it takes is a matter of time.

    Next - ah ha ha, Mu Q refused to have **** with me on the premise of "not having children", claiming that "magic experiments are more important" so...

    There''s no way, I don''t want to bow to her overlord, let''s go through it again - Xiaoguang, the target "highschooldxd" - - This is the dividing line - - ps: After all kinds of long and short throws The festival event is finally about to move on to the next volume, ahem...

    Chapter 1098 highschoold¡Ád

    Please select the method of arrival.

    Hehe, what a nostalgic conversation puff...

    Mmm... Speaking of Lai, I have also considered replacing White Dragon Emperor Valli Lucifer Lai. After all, the temptation to get a black long straight giant catgirl who wants to have a child is really powerful!

    Maybe it''s because I haven''t communicated with me for a long time and I feel lonely, Xiaoguang made this sentence as if to meet the words of the superior leader.

    According to the master''s tone, he must have given up on this idea¡ªand why? Ah, by the way, as a purely logical existence without xing, I will not have the boring feeling of "loneliness".

    Cough... I don''t care whether you are "lonely" or not, all in all, although you can directly have **** with the charming black song if you replace Valli, it is too difficult for Lai to have a positive intersection with the protagonist of Xuan¡ª¡ª - Besides, there are only black songs in the White Dragon Emperor''s team. Another beautiful young man, "Luffy Pendragon", doesn''t have such a high degree of favorability for Vali, and the others are all real men.

    To sum up, the master still decides to replace the Red Dragon Emperor Hyoudou Issei?

    Well... I took the most convenient method to Lai, so I wouldn''t make trouble for myself - if it weren''t for the impression that the idiot Raisel Phoenix had left on the protagonist, the impression of the protagonist was really bad, in fact, the identity of the "fiance" It is the best to use. Compared with this, the identity of "Family" is too speechless. The gap in status and the clear relationship between superiors and subordinates make it no wonder that the male protagonist in the original work is always worried about gain and loss. However, Overall, the advantages of Lai¡¯s talk are still very large, and the specifics also depend on my own work. More importantly, there is a high chance that Raisel¡¯s family members have already been dealt with by him, so the plan remains unchanged!

    Then, the time that the master wants is...

    With my strength, the "that thing" that would have been interrupted by "sister-in-law" can definitely go on smoothly, but well... Before that, the male protagonist had enjoyed so many benefits that it would make me tangled - no way Well, I had to choose the time of the first benefit, you know.

    ok - the plane channel is opened...

    Looking at the familiar door of light, I hesitated a little.

    Well, do you want to use "pyrid-"

    Fragments of the Law of Law to add some spice to the world?

    No, forget it, the horns on this plane are already unrestrained enough. If they go further, maybe some of the more "distant" horns will lose their places in advance due to the butterfly effect. , then I''m just shooting myself in the foot! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line that crossed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDarkness...

    I''m going to go, what''s going on?

    Om¡ªa huge sense of oppression suddenly enveloped Lai, and I subconsciously unfolded all my Yuan Wings to offset it¡ªby the way, I pushed back.

    Comparing me to coercion... Who is Laizhe?

    Hold on, Yuan Wing seems to be a little... oh! This is the world of Jing God!

    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and then a pair of huge vertical pupils opened in the darkness not far away.

    Hot, powerful, arrogant... - Longan.

    "However, I don''t need your presence - Scarlet Dragon Emperor Ddraig!"

    I grinned, and before the other party made a sound, I burst out with all my strength and momentum.

    A long time ago, one of the two most powerful demon kings in the "Brightening Shana" - God of Punishment? Alastor died under my conscious calculation.

    How many times stronger I am now than I was then?

    I can''t even figure it out myself.

    However, one thing is certain - Ddraig, who has only his soul left, and the Red Dragon Emperor, who is bound in the God Extinguisher, can exert his own power, obviously not as good as voluntarily restraining his power and lodging in the human body. Alastor.

    "You...not human¡ª"

    The dark space shook violently with Ddraig''s furious roar¡ªand then quickly calmed down.

    "Hmph...Although I''m not a soul-saver, but at this level..."

    In my self-talk, the darkness has been dispelled by the crystal-colored brilliance, and Chiron Emperor has become the dust of history without any suspense.

    "Is this the ability to multiply power? It''s really amazing... There is another subtle feeling¡ªoh, it''s the so-called ''devil chess piece''."

    Sarah...

    I looked at the corner of the space dyed a crystal color.

    There... it is the residual obsession of the hosts of the "Cage Hands of the Red Dragon Emperor" in all dynasties - or it can be called resentment.

    "I''m in a good mood now, so I plan to listen to your wishes - if you want to become a Buddha, then I will use my method to free you, and if you want to continue the fate of Chilong Emperor, then you will become my strength. All right."

    "It sounds different, but it''s actually the same?"

    Among the only two obsessions with maintaining self-awareness, Beluzad, who is known as "the strongest red dragon emperor of all times", doesn''t like to talk, so the one who responded to me was "the strongest red dragon emperor of all times" Elsa.

    "Heh... Anyway, you''re not even a remnant soul, aren''t you? Don''t worry, it won''t make you feel pain."

    While looking at the missing body, which can be called beautiful, with a bit of pity, I rode the overwhelming crystal-colored brilliance, wrapping all my "obsessions" like a chun weathered rain. What about the influence of the fate of the emperor..."

    In the end, among the little bits of light that dissipated, there was a calm male voice with a sense of relief. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of material¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTsk, I wasted so much time, I hope it will not hinder my enjoyment of benefits...

    He opened his eyes slightly... um, was he really being held?

    A dazzling snow-white came into view, and out of the corner of the eye was a beautiful long hair that was bright red like blood and fire.

    Divine Mind patrols up and down...

    Conclusion: The super-class beauty of the body.

    Fragrant Ruan Mianmian, there is no doubt that the feeling of high-quality Ju Ru has been uploaded from the cheeks.

    At the same time, the tactile feeling of the creamy ruby ??all over my body was teasing my nerves.

    "Humm~..."

    The coquettish sleeping sound is definitely not a sound that humans can make.

    That''s right, the beauty in front of you is No. 1 in the original book - Nagao of the superior demon family, Gremory of the Seventy-two Pillars, Kuo Academy, known as the "red-haired killing princess" in the underworld No. 1 on the school flower list... Rias Gremory.

    The round run report is full of tall and straight mixed Ruan - yalieyalie, the top circumference of 99 cm is really powerful...

    Although I''m not a loser who sprays nosebleeds on Mei Shao''s body, but in the face of such a beautiful girl and Mei Ru can''t make a difference, how can you be considered a man?

    However, if you can only see how painful it is to not be able to eat, it is better to get up early!

    After pulling my face out of Rias''s chest with great perseverance, I used even more perseverance to pull out one of my own retreats between the other''s Xiumi double retreats, and then turned over and sat up.

 Chapter 1226

    By the way, during the period, the dragon spear rubbed Rias''s smooth skin, and it was inevitable that a pillar of strength was inevitable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Kiba Yuto''s role in the original work is too heavy...let him forget it, but Gasper... hum.

    Chapter 1099 Really? Lucifer?

    The movement I made was not small, but Rias was asleep! ...Hey, are you still awake? Definitely pretending to be asleep, I say! As a superior demon, how could he be so ignorant?

    It is said that there is indeed such a saying between the Yin conspiracy theory and the rational masses-why did Rias have a great affection for Hyoudou when she first came up, and even did not hesitate to give out various welfares at the same time?

    The answer is the same: because he is the Chilong Emperor!

    If Hyoudou is just an ordinary person, then no matter what, Rias, who is a demon, would never sacrifice his precious "chess pieces" to resurrect him - the reality has always been so cruel.

    Further answer: Because after a period of observation, Rias came to the conclusion that Hyoudou''s mind is extremely simple. Although it is very simple to control a simple person, if you want such a person to serve her wholeheartedly, the most brilliant method is to First release the greatest kindness by yourself, and pay for him wholeheartedly!

    Of course, based on such logical reasoning, Rias, who didn''t give up on her girly dream, accidentally put herself in at the end...

    Closer to home - I''m pretty sure and certain that Rias is pretending to be asleep right now.

    With a stubborn red hair that crossed her waist and buttocks, and the sheets disappeared for some reason, the girl''s perfect figure moved slightly with her breathing, and I was the only one who pushed down such a beautiful scene. So many high-quality beautiful girls can only hold me...

    Weird! Hold on to the peat!

    "Hmph... Hey, Senior Rias Gremory, if you don''t get up again, then I might not be able to resist Qin''s sin against you!"

    "..."

    Her eyelids trembled, and Rias slowly got up, rubbing her eyes as if she was drowsy.

    "Well... good morning."

    "Well, I really should have said ''good morning'' first - I''m sorry for that."

    I stared at Rias who didn''t know if she was really getting up or was deliberately acting stupid - but the look of her body that didn''t mind being seen by me was obviously real... I couldn''t help but think of "Zero Warfare" Elizabeth of Ji.

    Should I say noble people all have similar tastes?

    Ah... so, I didn''t find the red valley grass just now, eh? Is it true that this plane seems to be "popular" with the white tiger genus xing? Well, not bad!

    "Of course, to be precise, there is still a little time before the real ''morning''."

    That''s right, in order to avoid being interrupted by the "parents" of this plane, I didn''t enjoy Rias''s arms too much. At this moment, the sky outside the window has just turned fish-belly white -- besides, as far as I am concerned, Simply being caught in the head by the Hungarian but unable to move further, this is no enjoyment, it is simply a punishment game!

    "Haha..."

    Rias stretched and yawned¡ªthe cuteness was over.

    Rias, who opened her blue eyes, showed neither contempt nor panic on her face. Even though she was not wearing an inch on her body, the nobility and majesty that belonged to the superior demons still clearly radiated.

    Just like that, she knelt on the bed with her calves out, and the naked Rias straightened her upper body, her hands on her thighs, and looked at me with calm eyes, without any sign of blushing.

    "Belly, is it all right?"

    "Well, thanks to the senior''s blessing, it''s no longer a problem..."

    Since Rias didn''t respond to "pretending to be asleep", I was too happy to not continue the topic, but instead threw out the excuse that was woven before crossing.

    "In other words, I was able to save Xing''s life twice in a row thanks to the seniors. As a human being, I really don''t care!"

    "Your tone of voice..."

    Rias frowned slightly, seemingly hesitantly, looked at me carefully, glanced at me without a trace, and glanced at the Golden Spear, which I deliberately did not reverse the eternal power to suppress, and clear water waves faintly swam in her eyes.

    "Are you really Hyoudou Issei?"

    "If it''s a replacement - um, is this thing made by ''that old guy''? It''s quite practical!"

    As I said that, I raised my left arm, and the hideous-looking God Mite "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" appeared in a burst of red light.

    "Of course, the most important thing is the chess pieces in my body-although I don''t know their specific functions, but that must be the evidence to decide xing?"

    Not only did I summon the God-killer on my own, but I could also sense the existence of "chess pieces". My words and deeds kept Rias silent for a long time, and finally grew out of breath.

    "Huh... If possible, can you explain it? I was thinking that I should explain the problem for you, but I didn''t expect..."

    "Ah, before that, can I trouble the senior to put on the clothes?"

    "Eh?"

    "I really can''t help it, senior."

    "I know...it''s really H''s child."

    "What is a ''child''? Is the senior already several hundred years old?"

    Watching Rias pick up the thin black lace underwear on the bedside table and start wearing it, I teased, and then I used the illusion of clothes to make myself fully dressed, and then filled in the feet that were intentionally leaked.

    "Simply put, after two near-deaths, the memory and power imprinted in my soul awakened."

    Hey... Although Chilongdi is a fighter, but after all, he has existed for a long time. The memory left by this guy is still very useful, and it can just provide me with a more convenient excuse.

    "So, it''s not surprising that I know this kind of intelligence."

    As I spoke, I raised my right hand, and a dark purgatory flame rose from my palm, twisting and transforming into various shapes in the air, and I scattered the "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" and a little splendid purple appeared on my left palm. The divine retribution flames of the gods also danced and swirled cheerfully to form colorful gestures.

    "By the way, as the eldest daughter of the Gremory family, you should have studied ancient history, right? Did you think of anything when you saw this?"

    "Flame?* There are quite a few angels and demons running flames, you... uh, wait!"

    Rias''s face suddenly changed, and the consternation was unstoppable - as a result, the buckled hood was not buckled, and it fell directly to the ground.

    "Impossible...but...you..."

    "Aren''t you sure? It doesn''t matter, after all, I''m just a reincarnated demon with ancient powers after all, and I don''t have any thoughts of competing with the current ''Lucifer'' for power and position - if this If the name is still inherited."

    "It seems that you really have the miracle of ''awakening''..."

    Rias''s face became more serious, she stared at me intently, her body involuntarily leaned forward, and the beautiful Ru Ball quivering gently completely destroyed the atmosphere of my pretending to be cool and handsome.

    "You really don''t care? This is the symbol of ''True Lucifer'' in ancient books!"

    That''s it¡ªaccording to the memory left by Ddraig, the oldest "Lucifer" on this plane is of course not a pure-blood demon... No, to be precise, the first generation of "Lucifer" is both a fallen angel and a demon at the same time. A peerless powerhouse with dual genus, the strongest "Demon Emperor" who is unlikely to be defeated even if he is singled out with the "God of the Bible". However, even Ddraig didn''t quite know why he disappeared inexplicably. Going down is the era of the "Four Demon Kings". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: It is decided! Neither Kiba Yuto nor Gasper will exist. I will mess with two female characters I like. Anyway, male companions are unnecessary for my protagonist!

    Chapter 1100 The Disappearance of Yuto Kiba

    This unofficial secret is only circulated in the upper ranks of the major camps, and the most representative manifestation of the power of the "Devil Emperor" is the ability to control the two terrifying flames of black cesium and purple cesium - the former makes him afraid In the radiance of the heavens, the latter made it easy for him to rule the underworld.

    In that far-flung and almost untestable legend, "Lucifer" rules the entire underworld¡ªthe absolute overlord including demons and fallen angels.

    Tsk, fortunately that guy disappeared early, otherwise I would have a little liver tremor... In case he is a clone of Lucifer, the core of the parallel universe, even if I am now, I probably only have to run away. okay.

 Chapter 1227

    Hey, speaking of it, I also absorbed Alastor''s Law of Fire to obtain the "God''s Punishment Flame", why is this legendary "Lucifer" actually...

    Forget it, I can''t figure it out anyway.

    "What about ''True Lucifer''?"

    I looked back at Rias''s chest with a funny look, and then I turned my eyes away with all my concentration, and looked at her as politely as possible.

    "No matter what the memory in the bloodline is just a ''movie'' for me, and now my power is still in the awakening stage, only you know this secret - I don''t think you will say it casually, senior ... no, or do you like me to call you ''Master''?"

    Although it is a "master"... but it is also fortunate that the "devil chess piece" only defines the identity of a "master and servant" on the surface, otherwise there will be no "lost demon", or the absolute law I hold "Eternal" "Contract" would turn the relationship upside down on the spot.

    "Are you willing to admit my master? Hyoudou Ise-kun... um, can I call you Ise?"

    "Can''t."

    "¡­¡­Eh?"

    My answer made Rias''s expression freeze for a moment, so I laughed softly.

    "Since my memory has recovered, I hope that seniors can call my real name - Jin when there are no ordinary humans around."

    "Really... a naughty child."

    Saying that, Rias instead pouted childishly with her hands on her hips.

    "Everyone said it''s not a ''child''!"

    I frowned slightly, and suddenly I used Shaolin''s unique dragon claw hand to grab Rias'' Zuo Ru.

    puff~

    Well, it feels good in the hand, you can give thirty-two likes!

    "what¡­¡­"

    Rias was stunned for a moment, but instead of yelling or blushing, she showed a devilish smile.

    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you want to be silent - if it''s Jin."

    He even held down the back of my hand, allowing my palm and five fingers to be immersed in this warm body that was concealed and mixed with Ruan.

    "Hmph, as expected of..."

    I smiled wickedly, and instead of letting go or impulsively exerting force, I raised the corners of my mouth, and my five fingers undulated and pressed together in a wonderful rhythm.

    "Then, does it matter if I want to ''take all of you'', senpai?"

    "Hey...Although it''s not impossible, but a little..."

    Speaking of this, Rias''s magical blue eyes flashed a flash of inspiration.

    "Yes, if I find my true love in the world..."

    "Huh? It sounds like there is something hidden?"

    I stared at Rias, my face started to turn red, my eyes were slowly growing, and I slowly stopped the rhythm of my fingers.

    "However, time is running out. Why don''t we have a long-term plan when we get to school?"

    Indeed, it''s almost time to "get up", I don''t want to be caught in any embarrassing scene by "this time mother", although I don''t really care, but it seems to be unnecessary.

    "By the way, instead of being a ''master'', I hope my senior can be my ''woman''!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBecause there is no "mother" who panicked, so breakfast was served. The atmosphere became quite harmonious, even though the "parents" were still puzzled by the fact that their son suddenly made a beautiful "best friend", but under the influence of the devil''s magic, naturally no problems would arise.

    "Like a classmate is not my style."

    The storage space is really the most useful ri spell. Just throw the schoolbag inside, and Rias and I, who are walking side by side in the eyes of others, immediately look like a couple. ¡ª¡ªIs that man Hyoudou Issei? how is this possible? Why do you feel handsome? ¡ª¡ªEven if he becomes a little more handsome, that kind of man doesn¡¯t deserve to be with Rias-sama!

    Well, it''s almost this kind of gossip, depending on...

    Then, at the corner of the stairs that no one noticed, Rias took the schoolbag I took out of the storage space.

    "So, do you know where the Occult Department is? Forget it, I''ll send someone over to pick you up."

    Well, this is not important... The problem is that we have to deal with the loss friend duo Matsuda and Motohama next, which is really troublesome, just activate the mind control directly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool is finally over. Until then, I have to do my job, so I had to observe the quality of the girls in the class¡ª¡ªthe only remarkable thing is the glasses girl Kiryu Lan Hua, she seems to like the appearance of kongkou topics very much, although she looks slender and weak, but like a female man, she often intervenes in the cesium wolf dialogue between Matsuda and Yuanbin, which is really not to be underestimated...

    Hmmm... I can get her at any chance, although I''m not too cute with braids, but I''ll increase the consideration of the category. By the way, I can also provide a close friend for Komatsu to chat with. Maybe it''s a good idea.

    As for the other girls... Ordinary, that is, the average level of passerby girls in the is academy of "infinitestratos" "just" "Hey duo... how are you?"

    Why is it an interrogative sentence? And is Yuto Kiba''s voice so girly?

    "Oh, it was Rias-senpai who made you... eh?"

    I stood up and opened my mouth.

    "Who are you?"

    "Ah, sorry, I should introduce myself first."

    There is another glasses girl in front of her, but if they are classified in detail, they belong to the "thin frame type weak style". Behind the mushroom head with bangs casually, there are two fluffy and "huge" waist-length double ponytails.

    "I''m Yi Xiaoye¡ªyou''re Hyoudou Ise-kun, right?"

    Facing the genially smiling girl who can be transformed into a black long straight glasses girl at any time, I didn''t get back to my senses for a while. ...I''ll go, I don''t seem to have time to do what? This powerful butterfly effect should not blame me, right?

    Having said that, when it comes to Yi Xiaoye, the heroine in "blood-c", who is known for her **** murder and love and murder, if she has no clothes on... Well, I mean she didn''t wear that eye-catching black and red dress In uniform, I really couldn''t recognize her at first sight!

    Moreover, in the case of three-dimensionalization...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Alas... I am old, and there are still a few large acne on my face, which is really troublesome...

    Chapter 1101 Two Questions

    "Ah..."

    Seeing that I seemed to be stunned, Xiaoye changed clothes with a troubled expression on his lovely face, and shook his hand in front of me.

    "Sorry, I''m sorry."

    I quickly apologized, quickly adjusted my mood, put on a sunny and gentle smile, and made a "please" gesture.

    "Then I''ll trouble you to lead the way, changing classmates." - Why did that Hyoudou Issei start to transfer?

    It seemed that such a whisper came from among the surrounding defeated dogs.

    Well... It looks like a beautiful and generous dressing Xiaoye is not low in popularity after entering here!

    I was too lazy to pay attention to passers-by and tricks, so I followed Xiaoye to the back of the school building¡ªthe old school building surrounded by trees, where the "Occult Research Department" was located... Well, it was actually a demon gathering of Rias and her family. place.

    "The Minister is here."

 Chapter 1228

    Xiaoye made an introduction.

    I nodded, and after a while, I saw the door number of a classroom in the depths of the second floor.

    After a brief knock on the door, the two of us entered the room with Rias'' permission.

    Huh... It really has the flavor of "Occult Research Department", hey?

    The floor, the walls, the ceiling... There are ghost words and half-truth or nonsense symbols written everywhere. The floor is a circular magic circle that occupies more than half of the classroom. I remember this thing should be the so-called "fixed-point teleportation magic". "Array", its function is simply similar to the two-way "one-to-many teleportation point" in "Diablo II".

    Eyes wandering - sitting on the sofa by the table, a petite loli is eating yokan.

    At first glance, his figure is only the level of a primary school student. He has short white ear-length hair that hangs in front of two braids that are not braided over his shoulders. He wears a black cat-shaped hairpin on the left side. Jiaozhen black belly is xing.

    Oh oh oh! This is Tacheng Baiyin, nicknamed "Kitten", right? Really super cute!

    Ouch, this cuteness is amazing! Although most of my components are Hungarian stars, I will still be moved by this level of cuteness!

    How should I put it... The cuteness of the kitten is not the kind of Kusano''s pitiful and soft-hearted cuteness, but the strange charm of her elegant expression that wants to see her.

    After greeting the kitten, she just nodded lightly in response.

    Well, cuteness is justice, even if it seems a little rude, it doesn''t matter!

    Speaking of which, why are Rias and Akeno Himejima sitting so well? Shouldn''t the current plot be Rias'' bathing scene? And Akeno was there to help pass the clothes or something...

    Ah, yes yes - because it wasn''t necessary.

    Firmly tying the heart of "Hyoto Issei" requires natural and explosive stimulation from time to time, but I have shown a certain strength and wisdom, such little tricks are completely unnecessary-I really need a shower, can''t I take a lunch break? Why did it have to happen just when Hyoudou was about to arrive?

    The second dimension can be messed up, but after the three-dimensionalization, everything must be "reasonable".

    Well, anyway, I have already engraved Rias''s celestial body into my mind, obviously I don''t need to think about anything through the shower curtain.

    When my mind flashed, I also finished observing the beautiful black-haired girl next to Rias, Himejima Akeno.

    The super long dead hair (? There is one more than Rias, the purple eyes are like crystals, and the blood of fallen angels and witches makes them pure and seductive, and the amazing giant Ru under the uniform is even more beautiful than Rias. A little bit bigger.

    The only thing I''m curious about is - does an ankle-length super ponytail really get in the way of walking?

    Although demons can fly, but usually... well, the second dimension is full of unscientific, and besides, this is the world of magic.

    It is worth mentioning that although Himejima Akeno always smiles like a goddess and looks like Yamato Nadeko''s gentle demeanor, she is actually a shy queen, which really gave me a little headache.

    Of course, it''s only "a little", after all, Hyoudou Issei in the original book has not been scolded by Himejima Akeno...

    After introducing herself to Akeno, she placed a cup of tea in front of everyone seated, and then sat beside Rias.

    "Jin, I have already told them about you."

    Rias spoke in a straight-forward manner, and I shook my head with a dumbfounded smile.

    "I really lost to you... I should say senior--or do you prefer the name ''minister''? Anyway, does this mean that you trust them?"

    "Yes, they are all my dependents, which is equivalent to my family. I trust them very much."

    Rias''s tone was full of determination and pride, which made me look slightly sideways.

    "As for the name... Since you boast that Haikou wants me to be your woman, but you can''t even call me by my name?"

    When she said this, Rias narrowed her eyes and smiled seductively.

    "Ahhhh~ I''m really bold~"

    Akeno, who was also smiling coquettishly, let out a dazzling breath, as if her eyes were inadvertently locked on me.

    "...As expected, it''s the same as in the rumors!"

    This is a calm complement to the cute kitten''s pursuit.

    Only Xiao Ye didn''t say a word, but also looked at me curiously.

    I seem to be under a lot of pressure from being surrounded by beautiful non-human girls, but at this time, I just need to smile.

    "Hehe... Okay! I, Hyoudou Issei, who inherited the blood of ''True Lucifer''¡ªno, Kim Lucifer, I hope you, senior, minister, master, Rias Gremory become mine woman!"

    I showed a charming, moonlit smile, stood up calmly, put the five fingers of my right hand together, caressed my heart, and bowed slightly.

    "So, what''s your answer - Rias?"

    "Ah, it seems that you have been turned against the generals?"

    Even so, Rias had a "no surprise" expression on her face¡ªso that''s the case, didn''t let me come over during the lunch break, was it necessary to re-plan a plan for "Hyoto Issei"?

    "Well...you have to answer my two questions, as long as it suits my heart."

    "Of course, let alone two questions, twenty would be fine¡ªplease ask."

    "it is good."

    Rias also stood up. Although she couldn''t look at me due to her height, her elegant and fierce aura quietly made up for the gap.

    "First question - do you like me as ''Rias'' or as ''Gimonry''?"

    What a naive question... Of course, I can''t just blurt it out without thinking, I have to be gentle.

    "This question is actually wrong from the most fundamental assumptions."

    I pointed out the bias in Rias'' thinking.

    "''Rias'' and ''Gimonry'' are an inseparable whole. If you have to discuss them separately, it doesn''t make much sense - but, I can probably guess that you are contradicting What."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, the railroad, the restaurant, and the company are all sneezing, so I have a cold now, and my throat is starting to feel uncomfortable...

    Chapter 1102 I VS Rias and her family

    I observed Rias''s expression, but now she is not "imminent", so she still seems to be at ease, and there is no negative emotion due to my "speaking badly".

    "What I''m trying to say is this: because I have inherited memories from my blood, the name ''Gimonry'' doesn''t mean enough to me to have any thoughts of ''wanting Rias'' The inclusion of impurities, of course, is also due to the existence of those ancient memories, so I don''t have an intuitive understanding of what the current ''Gimori House'' is like, but I definitely don''t think the mere power will affect me. Judgment on dreams and love... Well, to sum up, ''Gimonry'' is a halo that can set off ''Rias'', that''s all - without ''Gimonry'', ''Rias'' is still The woman I want; without ''Rias'', ''Gimonry'' is a mere symbol."

    "..."

    Rias was silent for a while, and her gaze seemed to have undergone some subtle changes¡ªperhaps suppressed eagerness or restrained heartbeat, and even her breath was slightly disturbed for a second or two.

    "The second question - are you strong enough now?"

    This time I really laughed.

    "Mm... Interesting question - what is the standard of ''strong''?"

    "makes sense¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1229

    Rias thought about it for a while, and then turned her attention to the dressing classmate who was sitting slumped.

    "Night!"

    "Yes."

    "Come and try Jin''s fighting ability."

    "learn."

    Xiao Ye took off the thin-rimmed glasses, and his soft and cute eyes suddenly became as sharp as a newly quenched blade.

    "No, no, wait a minute."

    I hurriedly raised my arm and made a "stop" gesture.

    "In order for everyone to have the most intuitive understanding, let''s go together!"

    Having said that, without giving the girls time to react, I unfolded my wide demon wings¡ªthe slightly compressed and transformed Yuan wings were hidden within.

    "Ten Thousand Demons Devouring Gods Formation!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the Divine Realm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe previous second was a peaceful and tidy department, but the next moment before the girls, it was a depressing scenery of gray sky and darkness.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Himejima, who was always smiling, suddenly became serious.

    "A field transfer magic similar to ratinggame? But..."

    "Here, it doesn''t matter if everyone can play to the fullest..."

    I smiled lightly and took the lead to float into the air.

    "Then, Rias, come and announce the start!"

    "Are you too confident?"

    Rias raised her eyebrows and seemed to be a little angry, but even when she was angry, a super-pretty girl was still beautiful!

    "Okay, being able to cast this kind of magic by yourself, you probably do have the capital to be proud of... Then, take your place, and follow the formation that has always been there - battle, let''s begin!"

    Rias, Akeno, Saya, and Kitten spread a pair of demon wings behind the four beautiful girls at the same time, effectively proving their inhuman identities.

    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s out of prudence or if I don''t believe that I can really fight four with one, the only ones who charge at me are the kitten wearing leather gloves and pulling out a super long samurai with both hands. The two of Xiaoye with the knife, while Rias and Zhu Nai floated in the rear and swept the formation, as if symbolically condensing the magic of destruction and the wandering thunder around them.

    Although the kitten has powerful strange power, in terms of speed, it is naturally incomparable to Saya who replaced Yuto Kiba and became a "knight", and was immediately thrown away by a large distance.

    "Then let me see - the speed of a knight!"

    As if playing a piano, I raised my hands and danced in the air, and the "Curious Destiny Chains" that shot out of thin air weaved a net with my touch, interspersed and covered Xiao Yedou''s hood.

    "..."

    Xiao Ye''s cute eyes under the lens have already entered a sharp battle mode. She pursed her lips in silence and moved laterally¡ªa vertical leap, breaking through the wide area blockade of the black chain in an instant, and rushing straight towards me with a strong wind and an afterimage. .

    Can''t dodge...not really.

    With the addition of the "Knight" chess piece, Xiaoye''s speed is indeed like a ghostly lightning, but I am naturally not enough to see that I am in essence fully open.

    Well, I have a better way to deal with her.

    Dang - the God Extinguisher is not so easy to damage!

    Therefore, I took advantage of calling out "Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand" to block the little emptiness created by Saya''s slash, *controlling the chains to turn around, and tying up Saya''s limbs, which were temporarily "stiffened".

    Of course, before that, I had changed the "Curious Destiny Chain" back to "Dark Binding" so that it wouldn''t hurt the opponent''s skin...

    Well, I don''t know if this "Changing Xiao Ye" has the bloodline of "Antiquities" in her original world. If she has the essence of "Eating Antiquities" like "Dragon Eating Dragons", then she can be called "Immortal". " said!

    Hiss... I guess it shouldn''t be? Looking at the appearance of Xiaoye''s magic sword out of thin air, it is obvious that she "inherited" the artifact "created by the magic sword", which means that she should also "inherit" Yuto Kiba''s "destiny" by the way.

    After giving up Xiao Ye, who couldn''t move for a while, I flew to meet the kitten who was bullying.

    "It''s so cute - Kitten Sauce!"

    "Well!"

    Being caught off guard by my words, the kitten''s punches slowed a little bit, but I volleyed to dodge it more easily than expected¡ªand turned behind her.

    "Dark Thunder?? Variation - Flash and Die!"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Black lightning as thin as a cow''s hair pierced into the target''s body, and the kitten, which was completely exhausted, was immediately embraced by me.

    Hmm... fluffy and fluffy and the light fragrance of Lolita, it''s really cute! However, for the sake of favorability, I didn''t wipe the oil indiscriminately, I just used a very serious princess hug - so the thighs of Bai Xun''s oil painting can naturally touch with confidence.

    I floated leisurely to the ground, put the kitten down, and faced Rias and Akeno, who were almost fully charged.

    "That''s why I said it at the beginning¡ªyou go together."

    "This sentence, it will not be too late to wait for you to take our attack!"

    Rias''s face was full of awe, and Zhu Nai looked at each other with her beautiful eyes, and nodded slightly to each other.

    Then, a beam containing the destruction magic of the Gremory bloodline burst out.

    At the same time, Akatsuki''s lightning bolts shot into the air, and struck me with a magical lightning bolt from above.

    "What? He didn''t dodge!"

    Humph... With the level gap being too big, even a guy like Kirkball can take over Rias and Akeno''s mixed magic without hurt, not to mention me who casts shadow ripples from all directions?

    "Rias, your power is very pure, but unfortunately your understanding of the ''law'' is still lingering outside the threshold, otherwise no one would dare to bear the powerful ''destruction'' of the Baal (Note 1) family! "

    Chapter 1103 The Devil''s Work

    The magic flame dissipated, and the shadow of Yin rippled in waves. After all, it was calm. I walked forward slowly, raised my hand and pointed to the sky.

    "As for Himejima-senpai...let me tell you¡ªthe power of thunder and lightning is more than that!"

    High-level thunder magic - Crazy Thunder Feast - Ten Thousand Demon Devouring God Formation''s evil transformation has been completed!

    Then, Kuroko''s thunderstorm poured down around Rias and Akeno.

    In the roar of magic power and the vibration of the earth, under the control of my jing secret, the two strong-looking beautiful girls seemed to be in the eye of a typhoon. Action, as if even breathing stopped.

    Um... I''m not going to overdo it?

    "This power..."

 Chapter 1230

    The thunder light stopped, and Himejima Akina took a deep breath with a solemn expression.

    "Almost reach the Demon King level, right?"

    "No... I mean, he''s already a demon king."

    Rias Gremory shook her head and nodded again, as if she had confirmed her speculation by thinking, and she pretended to smile with suppressed excitement.

    "Looking at Jin Lean''s appearance, it is obvious that he has spare strength, and he has not used the effect of ''Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s cage hand'' at all, and his strength can at least be increased several times."

    Well, it seems that there is no problem, they are all reasonable girls, and will not have negative emotions such as jealousy because of the strength of the "junior"... Huh?

    Bowing my head, I blinked - a cold, gleaming tip of the knife "grew" on my chest.

    Wow! Did "Knight" change clothes and break free from the bondage...

    "Ah - bad! That kid Xiaoye is..."

    Before I could speak, Rias screamed nervously first, and Akeno also had a look of remorse and panic on her face.

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing bad, I just made a small mistake."

    My voice came from behind Rias and Akeno, and then I appeared there holding the disengaged Tajo Hakuin.

    "''That'' is not me."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Rias and Zhu Naixun immediately looked back at me, who was completely intact, and then turned to look at the "me" who was stabbed by Xiaoye from the back.

    That "I" turned into a pile of blood and scattered, and in addition to the ground, it also splashed Xiao Ye behind him all red - that was the last of my three avatars who successfully cultivated "the blood avatar of the demon king". Immediately afterwards, the blood seemed to have life, and it turned into a **** chain that bound Xiaoye tightly.

    Oh? Sure enough, Xiao Ye''s eyes had turned into blood-red vertical pupils, but this small change made her cute and pretty face burst into a wild and cool taste...

    "It doesn''t make sense! Why did Xiaoye suddenly become violent?"

    Rias frowned, with a troubled expression on her face.

    huh? The reason for this... Ehehe, I seem to have a clue.

    Tsk, isn''t it just taking advantage of the chaos in the middle of the war to convert the "dark bondage" into "eternal bondage" in order to first plant a little "seed" for Xiaoye, who is temporarily unpredictable, who knows that she will rebound so fiercely...

    "Ah...sorry, Minister, I seemed to have lost control just now."

    But it was Xiao Ye who spoke by herself. There is no doubt that in her violent state, she no longer has a soft voice that is close to that of a harmless little animal, and her tone has also become low and magnetic, which is completely the feeling of a heroic hero.

    Fortunately, just like the "original book" where Xiaoye is located, she can be aware of her violent state and control it to a large extent when she is physically and mentally normal.

    So, after the voice fell, Xiao Ye''s eyes returned to their original state, and the temperament of the whole person also changed back to a soft and cute appearance - this also showed that she gave up the fight and showed the meaning of surrender.

    Hmm... That is to say, the situation of Xiaoye''s changing clothes should be a combination of "early stage" and "late stage"? It is true that it will be more relaxed and happy to live in a gentle and cute attitude!

    "Ah, I''m so sorry that you''re covered in blood, classmates in changing clothes - evil spirits absorbed!"

    I used my mind to disperse the mysterious chains of blood clones, and walked over Rias and Akeno, and instantly cast the usual cleansing magic, making Xiao Ye, like a blood man, feeling fresher than ever.

    "What, what kind of magic is this? It''s so comfortable!"

    "Senior, please put me down."

    The kitten in his arms suddenly made a noise, and there seemed to be a faint blush on the expressionless cute face.

    "Oh, cat... um, the cat''s resilience is really strong, as expected of a ''chariot''!"

    I let go a little, and the kitten fell to the ground lightly.

    "Sakan... Minister¡ª¡ªNo, Rias, my strength should have been proven, right?"

    "Well...it''s fine!"

    Rias smiled charmingly, tilted her head slightly with one hand on her hips, and her long fiery red hair flowed down her shoulders with her movements.

    "However, as the man of my Rias Gremory, you must prepare various consciousnesses, Kim!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"What¡ª¡ªI work too?"

    Looking at Rias''s surprised and amused expression with a hint of "Hey, I have regained a city", I then remembered that the demon living in the human world in the original book has to work, soul Dan!

    "Ahhhh, is Jin so strong but not confident in his work?"

    Akeno smiled and launched an additional attack.

    "In this era, only fighting is not enough!"

    Ahhh... That''s right, the original book is not a pure blood battle anime, campus love is the theme! As a light novel from this book, since there is a "campus", how can there be no "part-time job"? Although the work of the devil does not seem to be a "part-time job"...

    Tsk, how could this happen, it''s really troublesome!

    "Hmm... I get it. For the sake of you all, the devil''s work is just a little troublesome for me¡ªbut on the other hand, I also have requirements."

    I used my brain quickly and hurriedly came up with a perfect solution.

    "First, the job must be found and selected by myself; second, my job does not allow spectators."

    "Okay, anyway, the devil''s contract won''t lie."

    Rias thought for a while, but found nothing wrong.

    Why so indulge me? Very simple, this is respect for the strong! And even if I am her "servant" in name, then there is another layer of "male and female" relationship that has just been born, so it is logical to give equal treatment!

    "Furfurfur..."

    Zhu Nai covered her mouth and chuckled, and gave me a no-nonsense look.

    "It seems that all of a sudden there is momentum! Well, am I a little moved too?"

    It''s better to take action, senpai... Well, Rias hasn''t done it yet, so I''d better not think that Akeno is better.

    Well, the solution I have in mind is actually very simple.

    Since the changing clothes Saya replaced Kiba Yuto, the "market" that originally belonged to Kiba was vacated, so I just "entered the space"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps :what? Why can''t I vote? Gee, I''ll try again...

    Chapter 1104 The Demon King Arrives

    Although the actual situation after the three-dimensionalization will be somewhat different from the original, but I have Izayoi Sakuya in hand, and housework and related ri are often not a problem. Second, although I am not good at illusion, I have to hide it. There is no problem with ordinary humans.

    Besides... I also have the help of the cheating device "Eternal Contract". The so-called "Devil''s Contract" will be secretly eroded in minutes, and the parties of ordinary human beings will never be able to find out the anomalies - take ten thousand steps back and say , Reality is not fantasy, it is very easy for the superior demon to make a human disappear into the world without a sound.

    In the end, with my "eternal magic skills", it only takes one look and one touch to make those grudge wives or strong women in the workplace who are named handsome men with ulterior motives to be defeated one after another. In fact, there is no need to worry at all. There is a possibility of anti-water events.

    If someone needs further services, then Heinai Hu Meng''s dream-to-dream technique is also a good choice, which can fully meet all the needs of the guests.

 Chapter 1231

    By the way, if I encounter a pure and beautiful girl who urgently needs to rely on the power of demons to help fulfill some dreams or dreams, then I don''t mind going into battle and getting paid in person! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe line that summoned Sakuya¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªHome, I have to go back after all.

    Fortunately, I summoned Sakuya, so even if I can''t get Rias tonight, I won''t be empty and lonely.

    Of course, before that, I asked Sakuya to collect possible "jobs".

    As an almighty head maid, of course, this thing can''t trouble her.

    "Ahahaha, Ise, you''re back, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of foreign friends!"

    Entering the house, the "father" who smiled a little stiffly greeted him.

    foreign friends? Could it be that Rias has come first? No, he said "a lot"...

    Immediately, I started jing, and my spiritual sense first went to the living room¡ªtouching the solid magic...

    This is¡ªand then, the handsome Demon King Sazex Lucifer with long red hair appeared in front of me¡ªand standing beside him was his wife, maid and "silver-haired queen of annihilation," Grafia Lucifer Figgs.

    "This is really... a far-reaching welcome!"

    I adjusted my facial expression to the best possible state, stepped into the living room, and activated my mind control to get the "parents" out of here.

    "Good evening, Your Majesty Lucifer."

    "Yahahahie, in front of Your Excellency, I, Sazeks, dare not call myself ''Lucifer''!"

    Sazex had a hearty smile on his face, even though he was a male, the affinity of his voice was outrageously high.

    However, I can fully feel that the total amount of magic power of this man (demon) has indeed reached a level that I must pay attention to.

    "By the way, I didn''t expect you to know me?"

    "Please, Your Majesty, take back such a statement. In case it is falsely spread or used by someone with a heart, the size is also a problem... However, it seems that Rias still reported my matter!"

    I didn''t answer because of my own gaffe. The other party wouldn''t care about such small details anyway. Instead, I sat down and confronted Sazex with a smile.

    "Of course, I believe she also said that I don''t care about ''Lucifer'', right? So, I also hope that His Majesty can ignore my rudeness."

    "It''s not quite accurate to say it was ''reporting'' - she just told me about this brother as her sister."

    Sazex spoke leisurely, and Grefia seemed to be motionless as a sculpture.

    "So don''t worry, as long as you don''t use those powers in public, there is absolutely no chance of your information being leaked - as for the rudeness, I''m not so fond of politeness."

    "Is that so... Then what is the purpose of His Majesty''s trip?"

    "Of course to observe my brother-in-law!"

    "...Your Majesty, isn''t your intelligence system too powerful?"

    "It''s just the normal concern of my brother for my sister."

    Sure enough, this Demon King usually gets along very well.

    So I turned my head to look at the "maid" "Miss Grefia, I sincerely hope that your husband will not go astray."

    Grafia, who looked exactly like Sakuya except for her chest, bowed solemnly in response.

    "Yes, I''ll take care of you if you''re bothered."

    "Ahahaha... let''s end the joke!"

    Sazex blocked Grefia''s unfriendly gaze with a dry smile, and changed the subject cheerfully.

    "What I want to say is that Rias has a marriage contract. I hope you are mentally prepared for this."

    "Then what''s your majesty''s opinion on this?"

    "I just want my sister to feel happy."

    "Really? Then I''m relieved."

    "Huh? Are young people so confident?"

    "As long as it is an obstacle between me and Rias, even a **** will kill it for you!"

    "Hahaha... Interesting, you are really interesting!"

    Sazex''s eyes flashed with unpredictable brilliance, and he raised his hand with a big laugh to signal Grefia to take out a primitive box.

    "Although the time is not yet ripe, I will give you this thing first - by the way, when the time comes, you who become family members should not use honorifics to me again!"

    oh yeah? Judging from the meaning of Sazex''s words, although he has not personally tested my strength, he obviously has a far-reaching vision that the third son of the Phoenix family is unable to compete with me for the love of Rias! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSazex and Gurefia left soon, leaving me a pair of "devil chess pieces" plus "Although you don''t care about power, but many Others will care." Such a suggestion.

    It makes some sense, even if I won''t be in this world forever, it''s always more convenient to gain a certain high status.

    Hiss... According to Ddraig''s memory, I can simulate a 72-pillar bloodline power that has been severed, right? You can get a territory and a title in one fell swoop!

    OK, let me research...

    Combining my own knowledge and Ddraig''s memory, after screening, I left a few relatively satisfactory goals.

    Bathin, sallos, furfur, and dantalion are good at the four elements of magic, water, fire, wind and thunder, but they are nobles in order not to lower their heads than the duke''s Gremory." Only" the Count''s Phuffa had to be ruled out.

    The Bachin family has always been a staunch supporter of "Lucifer", but if you fake this family, you will soon be involved in the political struggle between the old and the new "Lucifer". Although I am not afraid, trouble can still be avoided. Just avoid - exclude.

    Celeos hides the ability to "control the target flesh as you wish", which is in line with my heart, but this ability is easily disgusted by women who know it, not to mention this family always likes to have silver clothes. Dressing up in a sao package doesn''t fit my aesthetic... Excluded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The customer service said that the ¡°New Survey¡± is currently suspended, and will be announced as soon as possible after it resumes. Do it again.

    Chapter 1105 Black Meow...

    After a simple screening and exclusion method, he was also ranked as a duke in the end, but Talin became the "pure-blooded descendant of a certain superior demon left in the world" that I chose to pretend to be, but the unique ability of the Lin family was "to know all the minds, and change their minds at will.¡± In short, he is the master of jingtongjing magic-for this, I only need the ability to have a heart-to-heart relationship with Bee Eater.

    As for the "verification method" that the demons will definitely have... Hehe, I have already asked Sazex side-by-side, the so-called method can only verify whether the object is a pure-blood demon, as for the more accurate situation¡ª¡ª Most of the seventy-two-pillar families are dead, how do you say it is verified?

    Therefore, I only need to simulate the state of holding the power of Lucifer in the past, plus the effect of the demon chess piece, and it is no problem to scrutinize it repeatedly.

    Then, just before bedtime, Sakuya came back¡ªfortunately, she hadn''t run into Sazex and the others, otherwise I really don''t know how big-eyed she and Gurefia would have been staring at each other.

    Sakuya brought me a huge list of "jobs", worthy of being the most famous servant leader, really omnipotent...

    Uh, wait...that''s too much! What''s the deal with these hills of lists! I know that time has no meaning to Sakuya, but to be able to get so much in one evening is really very inconsistent!

    "Eh... The main reason is that I didn''t even expect you to be so capable¡ªin short, please help me to choose again, it''s not for the beautiful ones, not for the mischievous ones, above!"

    Sakuya''s "ability"...you know.

    Therefore, almost as soon as I finished speaking, only a few letters of power of attorney were left in front of my eyes.

    "I--name: Black Cat of the Fallen Saint?"

 Chapter 1232

    I looked at the name of the "client" that Sakuya picked out and put it in the first copy, and immediately sprayed it out.

    By the way, the client for the second copy is called "morisummer"...

    "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"

    "As your chief servant, how can you make mistakes in such trivial matters?"

    "...Well, I won''t complain."

    Saying that, I pulled Sakuya into my arms, and at the same time carefully reviewed this "entrustment".

    "Well... the only question is, what stage is she a black cat? Maybe it''s not a problem? After all, the end is the same - well, it seems fun to use this to create my own urban legend. ."

    But I don''t know if several other beautiful young ladies who belong to the same source as Liuli have also entered the real plane. Although I don''t appreciate the xing style, but under the obsession of collecting, it is still feasible to grab a sex!

    Oooh, the Power of Attorney is starting to shine! I have to go now.

    Reluctantly, I pulled out my wet right hand from the bottom of Sakuya''s skirt. I locked the destination with the tracking and positioning function of the power of attorney, and launched a dimensional jump.

    "Wait for me on the bed, Sakuya."

    "Hmm...if the owner is still very ''jing'' after returning."

    "Hahahaha, are you underestimating my ''strength''?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ah, ah... out, appeared¡ª¡ª"

    A slender snoring sound came into my ears with a feeling of amazement.

    Sure enough, in this cramped bedroom, a black long straight beautiful young woman dressed in a black cesium gothic loli opened her eyes with dark red contact lenses and stared at the place where the white light shone - that is where I appeared. .

    There is a beautiful mole under the left corner of Shaozhen''s left eye, and two purple-red cesium flower-shaped hairpins on top of his head¡ªall of which are symbols of Wugeng Liuli.

    "Shh...do you want to wake up your family?"

    To pretend to be handsome and play cool, although I am not particularly jingle, I have played it several times.

    "It''s better for me to set up a soundproof barrier first."

    So, I put on a moonlight-like evil and graceful smile, and withdrew my raised fingers from Liu Li''s lips, deliberately bringing shining spots of light to the surroundings. ...Suddenly discovered that Mary Sue or something seems to be a twisted performance of the second?

    "I''m sorry, I am the co-owner of demons and fallen angels, the inextinguishable star in chaos, the eternal emperor of darkness... Ratonbos? Ziegler? Jin? Yotner is also - I ask you , what is your wish to summon me?"

    "Hey duo..."

    Shaoxuan was probably stunned by the series of nonsense names I uttered, and hesitantly raised the copy of the power of attorney in his hand.

    "Ah... This one says ''Gimonry''s Familiar'' on it?"

    "Ah, that''s just a necessary sacrifice for love."

    I didn''t care to use ambiguous words to round up the three-point truth and seven-point false lie.

    "Anyway, I am indeed from a demon, please tell me your wish, Shao Xuan!"

    "my wish¡­¡­"

    Liuli opened her mouth, and it seemed that some words were about to blurt out, but she seemed to realize something, and suddenly closed her mouth, thought for a while, and then continued to speak.

    "Demon... is it real?"

    "If it''s a fake replacement."

    I shrugged and unfolded the demon wings that came with the demon chess piece, surprising the black cat again.

    "What is your wish? Money or power¡ªor...love?"

    "neither!"

    Shaoxing shook his head desperately, blushed suddenly, and roared.

    "I... I want... detachment from this filthy world! I want the power of detachment!"

    "What a wonderful answer."

    "Eh?"

    "But, Shaoxing, have you ever thought about it? If you make a deal with the devil, what price will you pay?"

    "..."

    Liuli was silent for a while, and her body even showed signs of trembling.

    "Will I die? If I give my soul..."

    "Who told you to ask for a soul?"

    "Isn''t it the soul?"

    Shaoxing seemed to be relieved, then frowned slightly nervously.

    "But I don''t have any money... After all, demons don''t need human money, do they?"

    "That''s right, so..."

    I leaned over slightly, reached out and lifted Liu Li''s chin, staring into her eyes.

    "If I say, the price is your body?"

    "Huh? Ah... my, my... body?"

    Shaoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then his face became even redder than before, like a frightened small animal, crawling back and crawling, clinging to the corner of the wall.

    "Wow wow wow... ¶b, ¶b body or something! You are not a demon! You are clearly a cesium demon!"

    What an interesting reaction.

    I was very playful, and the expression of the evil smile changed to extremely cold in an instant.

    "What''s the matter? You want to make a deal with the devil without even realizing it?"

    "I-I just..."

    "Do you want to say that this summoning is just for fun? Do you know how much mana I spent for your ''playing''?"

    Exuding a little aura, I looked at Liuli, who was starting to sweat, and the corners of my mouth suddenly raised.

    "Okay, just kidding, I''ll scare you."

    The terrifying aura suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the fearful Shao Xuan gasped¡ªand then she found my face in front of her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Although I like black cats very much, there will not be many scheduled scenes¡ª¡ªwell, probably. And it will not be pushed down immediately. After all, my generation has always paid attention to "opportunities", at least it has to be reasonable. Hahaha...

 Chapter 1233

    Chapter 1106 Mr. Sen

    "There is an old saying in the Celestial Dynasty, ''Meeting is fate'', so I will give you a small gift."

    Saying that, I grabbed the soft catkin of Wugeng Liuli, and handed the "Bishop" chess piece that was glowing after sensing the qualified person into her hand.

    "If you change your mind, hold on to this piece and call my name in your heart, and I will naturally appear in front of you again."

    After I finished speaking, I turned around suddenly, the radiance of Dimension Yue flashed, and she was the only one left in Shaoxing''s bedroom.

    Only the chess piece in his hand flashing with a mysterious brilliance like a heartbeat proves that everything just now was not a dream. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe fact that Hyoudou Issei became Rias Gremory''s lover was like a tropical storm that almost turned the entire Kuo Academy upside down.

    But well... are you a devil to eat? Since I can get my "parents" to recognize the "foreign beautiful young lady suddenly appearing at home", then just releasing a little hypnotic ability can suppress the disturbance to an acceptable level.

    At least no more over-the-top idiots trying to come and attack me.

    Why do I say "again" because a dozen idiots like that have already rushed into the toilet under my mind''s control in one morning, and the consequence is naturally... um, condolences, gentlemen.

    "So, Rias, you have to do your duty as a friend, right?"

    In the occult research department, I spread out on the sofa in a large font with a headache and a loss of strength.

    "Otherwise I''ll lose out."

    Facing my remarks, Rias was stunned for a while, then smiled, got up and sat beside me.

    "What... what do you want me to do?"

    "Well¡­"

    I glanced at the kitten who was sipping tea, Xiao Ye, who seemed to be reading the book, and Akino, who smiled and said nothing, and sighed.

    No way... When other people''s favorability is not enough, I can''t directly tell Rias the request of h!

    "Like... how about a date?"

    "Huh, this seems to be... It''s up to Jin to decide and issue the invitation, right?"

    Rias''s smile was full of cunning, and it really gave me a headache.

    Director this is not scientific! Rias in the original book is not like this!

    "And, if I remember correctly, Jin hasn''t even completed a single demon contract, right?"

    "Uh!"

    Heart in the middle...

    Since I''ve decided to take the path of pure love, I can''t just force it - it''s only right that the other party has nothing to say and obey!

    "Ah, I got it! If I''m number one this month..."

    I had an idea, and with a wicked smile, Huo Ran approached Rias sideways, causing her to dodge back subconsciously, so I just happened to be pressed down on the sofa.

    Close to Shaoxing''s ear, I said the second half of the sentence in what seemed to be a whisper, but was actually a close-up telepathy - after all, a kitten''s ears are quite sensitive.

    As a friend, give me your favor as a reward!

    Even after hearing such blatantly evil words, Rias only blushed slightly, and the slight surprise quickly subsided, and then she put her face on my face, and whispered, "Okay-then let''s make an agreement like this. Sigh!"

    "Ahhhh~ I''m so kind in front of everyone~ Rias and Kim are so bold~!"

    Zhu Nai didn''t miss the opportunity - or appropriately, covered his face with one hand and squinted to interject.

    "It''s so hot, so hot~ It''s so hot that everyone wants to step in~!"

    Rias, who was so eloquent in my speeches that I used my gentleman''s soul, was teased by her close friends, but her face was obviously red and hot.

    "Ju Nai-what nonsense!"

    As she spoke, she stepped away from my gaze, and Rias stared at Akeno with a coquettish tone.

    "Jin is my man!"

    Huh? huh? Is this what you care about?

    "But~... People don''t mind being a side room~!"

    "Zunai~" - the dividing line of time and space - winning the first monthly performance or something, I''m not joking.

    I just didn¡¯t want to take on the entrustment other than Miyuki at the beginning, and then I just need to honestly fulfill the list one by one according to the list compiled by Sakuya-using illusions, dreaming, and the eternity of space. Magical skills and so on - just those stupid idiots who are begging for dissatisfaction.

    "Ah, ah... out, appeared¡ª"

    Hey, why is it such a familiar speech?

    Oh, yes, because there are important similarities in genus xing, after all, after I used illusion to get several clients in a row, the object I finally chose to relax my nerves was...

    morisummer is also.

    Shaoxing in front of me has a figure that can barely be called tall if placed in three dimensions. Although the Hungarian under loose casual clothes is inconspicuous among the mountains and mountains I have experienced, the data of 86 cm can already be proud of most of them. She is a human of the same age, and the light chestnut shawl hair with a slanted back ponytail looks very energetic, and the hairpin on the forehead adds a third to her beauty.

    Mmmm, the full current look-compared to the black cat.

    Well... The little bird of "Evil King True Eyes" has entered the multi-complex world of "Zero Battle Girl", and this "Magic Master Sen (Note 1

    Did Danshenggu Senxia come to this plane?

    "Mortal, what is the so-called summoning of this duke, why don''t you come quickly?"

    Looking at Danshenggu''s more bewildered expression than the black cat Zhang Huang, I have already guessed most of the actual situation - looking at the state of her high school, she obviously wants to get rid of the Yin shadow of the second grade, and now she is just trying to chao by the way, it is probably to cater to the fashion Out of curiosity, I participated in Sakuya''s "questionnaire" and the result was that "the devil was really summoned." So, I played with my heart again, and opened the soundproof barrier from the beginning - um, This bedroom is much "prettier" than the black cat''s side...

    "Why don''t you speak? Are you planning to fool this Duke?"

    How could a mortal''s Shaoxing stand up to my imposing manner, and immediately shivered like chaff out of biological instinct just like the black cat at that time.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, it seems I made a mistake... I''m sorry... please please come back... Hey, wait!"

    The head was confused for a few seconds, and Danshenggu suddenly seemed to have a flash of light in front of him, and suddenly raised the "leaflet" in his hand. "Really a devil? Can you fulfill my wish? Any wishes?"

    Therefore, the desire of human beings is really terrifying. Driven by strong desire, even the instinctive fear of low-level creatures to high-level existence can be temporarily abandoned!

    "I can''t destroy the universe, and it can only be aimed at your personal wishes. If you want the human beings in the world to live forever together, it is naturally impossible." --- This is the dividing line--- Note 1: The sama of the Roman sound of ri is the same sound as the English summer.

    Chapter 1107 Lost Devil

    I put away my momentum, my voice returned to normal, and I put on a natural and gentle expression.

    "I''m sorry, because I saw a first-class beautiful girl, so I couldn''t help but want to tease you, didn''t I scare you?"

 Chapter 1234

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Danshenggu''s expression froze, and he had to laugh twice.

    "Huh? You said ''me'' just now?"

    "It''s too troublesome to use old words all the time. If you want, then I let my words become Kansai dialect in your ears, it doesn''t matter acridine!"

    "...It seems, it''s not the same as the devil I imagined."

    The corners of Danshenggu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he felt a burst of three-dimensional disintegration at the huge contrast between my performance before and after.

    I immediately raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    "What? I thought you were S, but it turns out that M is hidden?"

    "Nonsense! Why do you think so?"

    "Because you seem to like my pretentious and domineering look more, so you''ll probably be happier if I ask you to shred your clothes like that, and then mute you continuously?"

    "What is continuous muting! It''s scary! And you won''t be happy!"

    Danshenggu wanted to get angry but didn''t dare to get angry and complained loudly - after all, it was unlikely that the person who suddenly appeared in front of me was a human being.

    "Hu, huh... tsk, what am I doing, to someone I don''t know¡ªno, the devil is ranting about something..."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s good to keep this style - I''ll give you a lung!"

    It is estimated that the translation mechanism can''t convert this sentence into a language that Danshenggu can fully understand, so she just lowered her head like a slack.

    "Although I don''t understand it very well, I always feel that you said something very rude."

    After adjusting his breathing, Dan Shenggu shook his head, and a trace of anticipation and excitement slowly appeared in his eyes.

    "That... Mr. Demon?"

    "Just call me master."

    "Okay, Lord..."

    "Just kidding... You''ll know my name one day, so just call me ''Dantalin'' now."

    "Ahem! That... But Mr. Talin, according to what you just said, it seems that even ''immortality'' can be achieved?"

    "No problem, just give me your virgin."

    "...You xingsao disturbing the demon!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to the automatic response of the chess piece, I handed a soldier to Danshenggu as a "proof of demon contract".

    Compared to a black cat with a completely pure mind, Danshenggu''s ideas are obviously more realistic. Although she didn''t agree to have **** with me on the spot due to the last restraint of a pure girl, but seeing her blushing and heartbeat peeking at me is pretty, even if it''s not being harassed. I am fascinated by my peerless style, and I am afraid at least I have the thought of "this thing is absolutely not a loss".

    For women who do not have very firm beliefs or dreams, the temptation of "green chun forever" is enough to make them go to the flames.

    Sah... From tomorrow onwards, there are more important things that I need to focus on.

    Sunset...evening.

    Finally there - the blond lady nun!

    At the same time that it appeared in my "field of vision", the nun fell into a natural daze and fell to the ground in one fell swoop - and it was a super stupid fall with arms outstretched and face down.

    Well, speaking of which, in the original book, the only beautiful girl I didn''t really catch a cold was this Aisha Alget.

    Blonde, cute and delicate girl.

    Healing system, natural stay, Virgin, cute, shy - plus a contract with two selves!

    That''s right, I even want to eat animal vinegar, you bite me!

    In short, even if I don''t particularly like Aisha, I will never let her "repeat the same mistakes" based on the principle of "it is better not to lack".

    Ah, having said that, in order for Aisha, who is a nun, who is naturally opposed to the devil, to become Rias''s servant, she must "die once", so what role do I play in this process? se, in order to obtain the result of maximizing profits...

    Thinking fast in my head, my movements are not slow, I helped Aisha according to the original plot, and then it was a plot - the most important thing is, I planted the nano-satellite wizard''s eye on her, and ordered the shadow clone to sneak into her I can''t guarantee that the plot here will follow the novel version or the TV version.

    Anyway, "The Demon King''s Shadow Clone" is a spell from the Fallen Angel family, so even if you follow Aisha into the church occupied by the Fallen Angels, it''s okay... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± A church with the scent of fallen angels?"

    Rias frowned suspiciously.

    "This city is Gremory''s territory, but the fallen angel has invaded the church on the angel''s side?"

    "I smell Yinmou''s breath..."

    I smiled and volunteered.

    "Let me do a sneak investigation, Rias."

    "Hmm..."

    Rias looked at me with a half-smile.

    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me for instructions!"

    "Well, I still intend to abide by the rules of the devil. In any case, you are indeed my ''master'' - and you are my girlfriend. I don''t want you to feel troubled."

    "Hey..."

    Rias lowered her head thoughtfully, wondering what she was thinking, but she finally agreed to my volunteering.

    "Listen, Jin - although I have confidence in your strength, the relationship between the three major forces is very delicate, so you must not act recklessly!"

    "Ahhhh, but there''s a collective mission today!"

    Seeing that the conversation between Rias and I had come to an end for a while, Akeno interrupted with a rare smile.

    "It''s a commission from the Grand Duke."

    Oh, there''s really such a thing - destroying "Lost Demons" or something. "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe lost demon, refers to the demon as a "servant" who betrayed the master with the title and even killed the master and became "ownerless", "wandering everywhere" "Naughty - such a kind of demon.

    But well... in the final analysis, the term "betrayal" is actually quite ambiguous.

    Because, in this way, the "black song" that will appear in the future should also be regarded as a lost demon, but she did not cause her body and mind to become ugly together.

    why? Therefore, "turning away from the master for the sake of one''s own desire" is the truth of the lost demon, and the starting point of Hei Ge is only to protect his sister, so it has not been eroded by the "reincarnated demon''s power runaway"!

    "It''s here."

    In the middle of the night, outside an abandoned house surrounded by lush vegetation, Rias and her family appeared here.

    "Then it should be fine to leave it all to you, Kim?"

 Chapter 1235

    Um? what''s going on?

    Well, my strength is obvious to all, but this alone is not enough...

    Forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the lost demons here are useless except for their strength - even their strength alone is not comparable to the "chariot" kitten sauce! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Ah? Suddenly found out that there is a new reward? Thank you, "Favorite King Adi".

    Chapter 1108 Lost Father

    "No problem at all."

    I gave a moonlight-like wicked smile and raised my right hand high.

    "Since it''s an abandoned house, it doesn''t matter if the whole thing disappears?"

    "Eh?"

    Rias was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the kitten.

    "...There is only a stench in it, and there is no other large and medium-sized creature''s breath."

    The kitten gave the information Rias wanted to know with a blank face.

    Hey, it''s obviously a cat mandrill, you are not a tengu...

    "Then it''s fine, just do it."

    Rias nodded, and stepped back a short distance with the rest of the family just in case.

    "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure about the secret work of magic, so don''t look nervous!"

    I pretended to smile wryly, then spread out the demon wings that hide the wings of Yuan, and snapped my fingers.

    "Blood Pond Hell!"

    goo go go...

    The huge wave of magic power spread, and countless blood blisters suddenly appeared at the border between the bottom of the abandoned house and the ground, and the scorching temperature and the distinct **** smell immediately dispersed.

    The house began to sink slowly.

    "This kind of magic..."

    Rias was full of surprise, and Akeno also hid her expression "Ahhhh~".

    Ga Bang - A huge black shadow suddenly broke through the crumbling wall and rushed out of the room.

    what! It''s you who are waiting!

    That''s why I launched Blood Pond Hell - I don''t want to run into the house to fight with each other, the dust is so annoying.

    swoosh - swish swish...

    Although it''s not as good as when I opened up God''s Domain, dozens of black chains full of ferocious sharp blades and barbs are enough to trip the "big guy" and gnaw the mud.

    "Ah..."

    You see, it''s that simple.

    And then...

    "To avoid making a mistake¡ªyou''re the lost demon viser, aren''t you?"

    That being said, in fact, I have summoned the dark thunder in my left hand, and condensed the dark star burst in my right hand.

    "If you don''t answer, take it as your acquiescence! Well, goodbye--give equal destruction to the foolish!"

    ßÚla... bang ka - the upper body is a beautiful woman, and the lower body is a lost demon with four thick animal claws and a snake tail, screaming in the dark grid and losing the ability to move, and then hit by an inconspicuous black ball, Instantly exploded into ashes.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Rias seemed to have a satisfied expression.

    Mmm... ah, I see, are you observing my heart? After all, if you have power but are soft-hearted towards the enemy, you are not a qualified demon! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSa‡NSa‡N, the wizard''s eyes set on Aisha finally played a key role!

    That''s right, because I chose the "job" by myself, so where does the "original" man who will be killed by the lost priest Fried Selzer live, do I live? Don''t you know?

    No problem now, based on where the wizard''s eyes were, I easily pinpointed where my destination was.

    "Ooh! Appeared¡ªDemon Lord?"

    disgusting sound.

    It was Fried who was speaking.

    White hair, dressed as a priest, looking at me emerging from the radiance of Dimensional Leap, my face is full of twisted excited smile, and I also sing a strange self-composed children''s song and introduce myself.

    "My name is Fred Selzer, and I''m a priest who belongs to a certain demon slayer organization..."

    "It''s annoying, it''s annoying!"

    I''m not in the mood to listen to Fried''s madness. The reason why I didn''t kill him as soon as he came up was just to make a good impression on Elsa who was about to meet again. Quietly find a corner to appear, and then launch a lightning sneak attack, blasting the target into **** in one go.

    So, now I immediately imagined the shadow blade in both hands, and decided to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.

    "A clown-like existence, are you ready to exit?"

    "Huh? What are the trash demons talking about?"

    Freed widened his left eye but narrowed his right, and took out a beam saber and a pistol against the demon from his arms.

    "I''ll kill you with this lightsaber and handsome gun right now!"

    "..."

    I really felt that it was a waste to talk to something like this kind of hot Xiang, so I kept silent and launched an offensive at the same time.

    Fried''s fighting ability is really good, and he won''t fall at all when I don''t spread my wings and put in some water. Of course, I''m doing this just to wait for Asia.

    "Huh? Please, please stop!"

    The blond-haired nun appeared, first noticing that I was someone she knew, one of the warring parties, and then she found the dead man nailed to the wall, and suddenly let out a sharp scream.

    "Ahhhh-"

    Well, it''s surprising that a seemingly weak girl like Asia didn''t pass out, I think.

    "Thank you for that cute scream! By the way, this is the first time Asia-chan has seen this kind of corpse? Then, please look carefully - humans who are fascinated by demons will be killed like this!"

    Fried, who had temporarily escaped from the battle with me, continued his twisted and joyful speech¡ª¡ªDug your own grave, this guy.

    "Then, like that..."

 Chapter 1236

    Asia turned her gaze to me, her eyes widened.

    "Father Fried, that person is..."

    "Human? Wrong or wrong, this guy is a trash demon! Hahaha, what did you misunderstand? What?"

    "Jin is... a devil?"

    As if struck by a blow, Elsa pursed her lips.

    "He said I was a devil, do you believe it?"

    I didn''t wait for Fried to sneer and sneer, I spoke first, and I ignored him and looked at Asia, and I was much more confident than Hyoudou Issei in the original book.

    "Would you believe me if I said I was an angel?"

    "what?"

    "Huh?"

    Fried made a strange sound, but of course I ignored him, and adjusted my genitals. The demon wings behind him were suddenly replaced by Yuan wings, and then a brilliant radiance of the light element came out - pure white The wings appeared in front of Aisha in the blink of an eye.

    "No, it''s impossible¡ª"

    Compared to Elsa''s pure joy, Fried was suddenly taken aback.

    "How could an angel come to the world casually! What tricks did you trash demon use!"

    "I said¡ªyou should get out."

    This time, I have no reservations. The red lotus karma from Shana¡¯s heart roars towards Fried, while a dark shadow emerges from Aisha¡¯s shadow and turns into a solid barrier, blocking the All the other''s escape routes.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fried exclaimed for a while, his movements were not unpleasant, but as soon as he turned his head, he hit a slap in the face of the "Wall of Phantom", and the next second...

    "Wow ah ah - impossible! This uncle actually..."

    Hu Bang - no bones left.

    It''s really relaxing and enjoyable, and if you don''t get rid of this stuff in a hurry, there will be troubles -- and all kinds of shit-disgusting troubles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Maybe there will be some unexpected plots happening, meow hahaha¡­

    Chapter 1109

    "Heaven, Lord Angel..."

    Elsa looked at me a little embarrassedly, but didn''t know where to start.

    "You''re so innocent, Elsa."

    When I thought about it, the simulated angel wings were instantly dyed black and turned into fallen angel wings.

    "You can believe what others say, how can this work?"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Aisha was stunned again¡ªthen, the jet-black wings twisted and turned back into sharp-edged demon wings.

    "How? What are your thoughts?"

    As I said that, I, who was clearly carrying the devil''s wings, waved a ball of pure white light, purifying the blood stains on the floor and walls, and the corpse also burned into nothingness in the scorching holy light.

    "I...I still believe in Mr. Jin!"

    "yes?"

    I nodded deliberately noncommittally.

    "Then please wait here for a while, I''ll deal with some things outside, and I''ll be back soon."

    Because, I feel...some aura that combines light and darkness is rapidly approaching here.

    There is no doubt that Fried seems to have something like a token or a mark given to him by the fallen angel on his body. As soon as he died, there was an immediate awareness there.

    Of course, it''s more likely that the magic power fluctuations I sent out just now were a little violent, so they sensed it and decided to come and check it out.

    After all, although Fried''s life and death are not very important, Aisha''s artifact is something that a female fallen angel longs for... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the roof, the night sinks Like water.

    Even deeper than this night, is the lustre of the fallen angels'' wings.

    "Human... no, demon?"

    The fallen angel, a middle-aged man in a gray trench coat and a cowboy hat, was the first to speak. He was a little puzzled at first, and then showed an expression of sudden realization.

    "Oh... I thought who was it, aren''t you that utterly weak reincarnated Demon Lord?"

    "Do you know him, Transic?"

    I heard that it was a reincarnated demon, and the dark blue long hair in a * appearance immediately stopped looking at me, folded his chest in the air, and squeezed out a deep career line.

    "Well... This kid seems to be a family member of the Gremory family. It might be a little troublesome to kill him casually."

    Transic¡ª¡ªthe culprit who made Hyoudou Issei rescued by Rias for the second time, clicked his lips hesitantly.

    "Ha! What does it matter? Wouldn''t it be enough to use our ''light'' to destroy his corpse?"

    The Gothic Lolita Fallen Angel with dark golden ponytails and inflated ponytails sneered, her gray-blue eyes narrowed slightly, and a slender spear of light condensed in her hands.

    "Could it be that the Gremory family will still fight with all of us fallen angels for the life and death of a mere low-level demon?"

    Hey, when will you few soldiers who act privately be able to represent all the fallen angels?

    "Hmph, Mittylut is right!"

    *The fallen angel Yin laughed, and also summoned the spear of light.

    "I, Gala Warner, took the life of this kid!"

    "Have you finished talking nonsense?"

    I smiled lightly, not even angry at the rudeness of this class of ants.

    "Then, the cook will stay, and the other two should die."

    In an instant, the demon wings behind me were twisted and deformed, and ten large fallen angel wings spewed and stretched arrogantly.

    "Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill!"

    "Impossible! It turned out to be a cadre!"

 Chapter 1237

    The three fallen angels just showed their shocked expressions, and before they even had time to feel a sense of fear, two of them were engulfed by the swarming dark energy blades.

    Amidst the shrill screams, only Mitelut shuddered as he watched his companion turn into two blood gourds, and then fell heavily from the air.

    Oh? Fallen Angel''s vitality is still quite strong - indeed I didn''t exert all my strength, in any case, judging from the way they were still twitching, they should not be dead.

    "Well, collecting corpses is a very troublesome thing..."

    I pretended to be helpless, and I flew slowly to the face of the "cadre-level fallen angel", who couldn''t raise the will to resist, and then I casually pointed down.

    "Blood Pond Hell."

    Transik and Gala Warner were quickly engulfed by the blood pool, while I cast my gaze on Mitilut, who didn''t dare to move at all, and set off her group swing - oh oh, deep purple se''s hollow control thunder Silk c self-pants?

    "Well... interesting, fallen angels, like all immortals, can''t accurately judge their age just by their appearance - I wonder why you are still a cook in such silver trousers?"

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Mitilut obviously couldn''t turn her head around, but she seemed to realize that her life was temporarily saved, and her mind immediately became active, trying to put on a flattering appearance.

    "If you go back to the cadre, I...the cook girl, of course, has always been reserved for you, lord!"

    "Pfft hahahaha..."

    I couldn''t help laughing. I let go of Mitelut''s skirt, grabbed her chin, and stared at her eyes with a dangerous gaze.

    "It''s really a shame you can say it? You don''t even know the name of my lord?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Mitelut''s face froze, and although I didn''t exert any force, she still tried her best to wiggle the corners of her mouth, smiling more ugly than crying.

    "Ah, ah... The name of the cadre is a taboo, how can a small corner like me know it, even if it is, it doesn''t prevent people from being willing to give everything for the cadre!"

    "Hehe, I can''t see it, you are quite good at talking..."

    I thought to myself¡ªI haven''t tasted the smell of fallen angels yet, um... Asia obediently made a prayer in the room, and Rias and the others'' breaths were quite far from here.

    Although the shadow clone has followed Aisha into the church occupied by the fallen angels, but has not seen the "mastermind", so before determining the target situation, I will come to "one bird in hand".

    "Then, let me test if you are lying!"

    Multiple Enchantments - Open! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fear in the air has always been full of excitement.

    However, because it was in the air, I didn''t bother to remove the other party''s clothes, so I could just pick up the horse by dropping my pants.

    By the way, the body of the fallen angel seems to be very popular among the people. I haven''t used any means yet.

    Well, maybe there''s a part of it being flattering, but who am I? With the "power of eternity", the heaven-defying cheating device bestowed by the will of the great universe, I can make the other party''s hypocrisy turn into an explosion of stupidity with just a little touch of my finger.

    This means that even if I directly adopt a post-Confucian rhythm and use the Mithrut as a self-contained cup after the official war, there is absolutely no problem at all.

    "One by one~ Buxing, Buxing, ‚¶huai, lost~ removed, removed, removed teeth, actinium, actinium, actinium~..."

    After all, Asia was still waiting for me devoutly, so I decided to fight quickly, and only after I was human enough, I sent Mitelut to the top. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I successfully supplemented the driving force through tldbd the day before yesterday, but yesterday¡¯s plan to use the little game nanocrisis to increase inspiration ended in failure.

    Chapter 1110 Send you away, thousands of miles away

    Well, the fact that the Fallen Angels are loyal to the fishing net is something I am quite pleased with.

    The reason I say this is because, judging from the reactions of the "Eternal Covenant", Mithrut basically has only the emotions of "submission" and "dependence" left.

    Well, the main factor is that this pseudo-lolita thinks that I am an unknown fallen angel cadre.

    As the saying goes, "If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die." In her eyes, the two companions of Mitelut could only blame their own bad luck.

    "Now, tell me about what you want to do in the city governed by the devil secretly - if you hide it, you will be severely punished!"

    Although I know the plot, what if anything changes? It happens that the power of the eternal contract is omnipotent, so let this pseudo-loli repeat the details.

    "Yes~ Lord Jin~..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"What are your thoughts now, Aisha?? Arget?"

    My appearance brought the blond nun back to reality from her prayers, with a reassuring and lonely smile on her face.

    "I... don''t want to go back, that kind of organization that kills casually..."

    Although she spoke softly, Aisha''s speech was firm.

    Hmm... a girl who is soft on the outside and tough on the inside!

    However, to be honest, the combination of the Virgin + outer softness and inner strength is not my favorite character.

    "Is that so...then do you want to come with me?"

    "I said... I trust Mr. King."

    Aisha''s green eyes flickered with a strong and fragile brilliance, and she glanced at Mitelut, who was following me in a well-behaved manner, slightly uneasily.

    "But, can you tell me whether Mr. Jin is an angel, a demon or a fallen angel?"

    "Ha! That kind of thing doesn''t make much sense to me."

    I tilted my head, the soft white light flashed, and the angel wings reappeared in Elsa''s field of vision¡ªbecause of the existence of the eternal pact, Mitelut didn''t feel bad about me suddenly turning into an "angel" again. Frightened.

    "From the heart - what you think I am, I am what I am."

    Well, this word is not actually explained in this way, but anyway, most Chinese people have to hesitate to understand idioms, and it is really easy to use to fool foreigners.

    "¡­¡­I understand."

    Aisha''s face turned straight, and the softness in her eyes was greatly reduced.

    "Mr. Jin, please advise!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I watched Elsa''s mind spin - her artifact "The Smile of the Virgin" is indeed a treasure with considerable practical value, and it is no wonder that it is coveted, but it turns out that this artifact still has a The process that lasted a few seconds was not an instant cure.

    For experts, a few seconds is enough to decide life and death.

    Well, anyway, Rias''s family already has me who is like a master key, so it''s not bad for a healer like Aisha!

    However, I still respect the opinions of beautiful girls, so I added a question.

    "Hey, listen carefully, the next words are purely suggestions, not orders from ''angels'' - I give you two choices, one is to abandon your human identity and become a demon, the other is to go to someone who doesn''t know you, What''s more important is that you will never meet anyone who knows your past to live, which one do you choose?"

    "Mr. Jin...do you also know about my past?"

    Aisha, who seemed to be naturally dumbfounded, actually heard what I was hiding and didn''t need to say.

 Chapter 1238

    "Haha... My vision is much wider than those of rotten old men and rigid mad believers."

    I touched the top of Elsa''s head as if I were a child.

    "The world is not that simple. Simply dividing everything into black and white is the most childish behavior!"

    "If you become a devil...you can''t pray, right?"

    Asia thought it over seriously, and blinked slightly uneasily.

    "If I go to an unfamiliar place...then can I meet Mr. Jin again?"

    "Of course¡ªyou''re my friend."

    And it''s going to be one of my favorites soon - well, it sounds scary, but I''m really just an Anglican who''s going to **** Elsa and send it to the world of the Magic ** Catalog Just go there, I believe that the Supreme Bishop will be very happy with the increase in auxiliary combat power.

    During my conversation with Asia, Mithrut remained silent, but she, who had seen my fallen angel, naturally disapproved of my last words.

    Well, it''s true after all, I think it''s more convenient to deal with "bad guys" - because I know exactly what they need...and what they''re afraid of.

    "So¡­¡­"

    I glanced out of the dark window, and a halo of dimensional leap unfolded under my feet.

    "Before dawn, let''s end everything!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe church...

    This is exactly the church I entered with Elsa through my shadow avatar¡ªthe devil''s lair occupied by lost priests.

    Of course, there is also the Four Fallen Angels as leaders.

    It''s just that two of them have been wiped out, and one of the remaining two has become my new pet. As for the last one...

    I sent Elsa to a nearby love hotel to wait, and then I showed up here with Mitelut.

    "Who... oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    In the sanctuary, the angry inquiries of the lost priests turned into tragic wailing in an instant¡ªthis is also the main reason why I didn¡¯t want to bring Elsa here. It is one thing to fight the evil to the death, but it is one-sided. The slaughter she did not necessarily see.

    "Master Jin, why did you want to kill them?"

    Mitelut looked up at me in confusion.

    "As long as I give an order... No, as long as you show your identity, they will belong to your combat power!"

    "Huh? It seems that you are a little carried away..."

    I deliberately narrowed my eyes and stared at Mitelut, and a terrifying sense of oppression emanated from my body.

    "Mitirut, are you questioning my decision?"

    "No no no no! I definitely didn''t mean that!"

    The situation where my companion was killed in seconds is still fresh in my mind, and the tragic situation around me is a strong evidence of my cruelty. Mitelut was almost scared to pee by the look in my eyes.

    "Please believe me! Lord Jin!"

    "Hmph... just kidding."

    I sneered, but put away the momentum.

    "You call these **** ''combat power''? Don''t be funny, and no matter what their strength is, just the fact that their nerves are abnormal is doomed to be a pig teammate-I tell you, mental patients are the best at It¡¯s not worth your life to kill your teammates (Note 1)¡±

    "Ah? Uh, yes, yes..."

    Mitilut had to smile, and looked like a good baby who listened to teachings, but... shouldn''t his face turn pale with fright? Why is it a little red?

    Chapter 1111 Embroidered Pillow

    I paced leisurely towards the stairs hidden under the altar, while grinning evilly, I conveyed a message to Mitelut.

    Hey, you **** loli won''t be wet, right? Because of fear?

    Yes, yes... Just being watched by Lord Jin, people are soaking wet!

    Under the coercive force of the eternal contract, Mitelut had no choice but to answer my question honestly with a blushing face¡ªTsk, you are blushing with such a silvery laugh?

    Anyway... I''m in a good mood for flirting with Mitelut.

    It''s decided, and I won''t torture you in a while--I want to thank Mitelut-chan, Miss Linali!

    There are also many lost priests in the large basement at the end of the stairs, but they all died within a deep breath. For the sake of the atmosphere of the first meeting, this time I did not make a lot of ketchup, but cast a large-scale The "Black Snow" in the game will freeze all the enemies into ice sculptures.

    "Who are you--"

    The female fallen angel who was debugging the magic circle dedicated to extracting artifacts screamed with a trembling voice.

    "You... eh? Mitelut? Why..."

    "This lord is a cadre-level fallen angel!"

    As a pet who dedicates "loyalty" to me, Mitelut certainly couldn''t wait for my master to speak, but took a step forward and showed a slightly helpless and excited smile.

    "Well, although I''ve never heard of when our grigori (God''s Son Monitor) had the cadre of Lord Jin, but I''m already subordinate to this Lord, and I hope you don''t make orders to this Lord An unpleasant move!"

    Mitelut''s words fully demonstrated that the hierarchy in the fallen angel group is much stricter than that of the demon side where reincarnated demons are flooded. Even a low-level fallen angel like me who has never heard of a "cadre" would still have no hesitation. to express surrender.

    Taking advantage of the conversation between the two beautiful fallen angels, I took a look at this fallen angel named "Lina Li".

    Straight black, dark purple eyes, boots and gloves, Ju Ru, who is not inferior to the main heroines of the original work - and a pure black dress that is extremely violent.

    It''s all about wearing clothes, right? The trousers with high waist and thin belt can''t cover the whole part at all, not to mention that the fabric on the left side is simply saved into three belts! If you look from the rear, you can see that her left half is almost completely illuminated...

    look up? The Hungarian clothes on the top I have to go, I just don''t know how to describe it! The tight leather textured cloth tightly wraps Linali''s rib, while the Hungarian part is completely exposed, only two strips of cloth extending from the back and narrowing to cover the key points are connected at an angle. Together--obviously, there is a point in the picture!

    In addition, there is a decorative lock ring on the neck that expresses a sense of tightness, and the cross straps are connected to the shoulders like the simulated holy clothes used by "apprentice saints" on both sides.

    The last thing worth mentioning is... Ordinary people really can''t tell the difference, but I was surprised to find that Linali''s fallen angel wings look better than Mitelut, I personally feel ah.

    To be fair, Linali''s appearance is my type.

    That''s right, in the original book and in the tv version, this woman with extremely bad behavior made readers and audiences share the same hatred with the protagonist. I don''t know how much hatred and firepower it attracted, and how many people wanted to write hard to change her. It''s too cheap to just die as a slag... or something like that.

    Yalie Yalie, who made her a typical villain?

    What is a "typical villain", of course, is a scum who fully exerts "bullying the soft and fearing the hard, greedy for life and fear of death, and selfishness" to the extreme!

    What a pity... Why do you like to die so much when you have a good skin?

    Well, it''s always better to be my special scumbag than to have no scum left, don''t you think?

 Chapter 1239

    "Do, cadre?"

    Linali''s expression immediately became even more panicked. After all, her plan to capture the "Smile of the Virgin" was nothing but the arbitrary behavior of the upper-level officials. , definitely would not allow her to act like this.

    "Impossible - it''s obviously a demon''s breath! And it''s a reincarnated demon! A lower-level demon! Hey, I know you! How could you..."

    "Shut up, idiot! Really, with such a hysterical appearance, the originally beautiful face has become ugly!"

    I sneered, and the ten wings of Yuan that were simulated as the wings of a fallen angel were splashed, causing Linali to lose her voice immediately.

    "Now, do you still have any questions, Fallen Angel - Linali?"

    "Ah, ah... Please, please forgive me!"

    Even if Azazel''s deity is here, I have to study the fallen angel''s wings that I simulated to find the slight inconsistency. Therefore, Linali has no discernment ability, so she can''t resist at all. Psychologically, he knelt down.

    "All my actions are for the sake of Lord Azazel¡ªno, it is for the ''Son of God Watcher''..."

    Yayayalie, Linali completely presupposes that I know everything about it? Although it is indeed true, this kind of confession as soon as he comes up is equivalent to giving all the initiative to the other party!

    "Tsk, really..."

    I couldn''t help but sighed lightly, although the idea of ??letting Linali go has not changed, but this guy''s IQ is flawed!

    Since I am not a man who has never been a beauty, even though I still have to get Linali, who looks very appealing to me, her value has completely dropped to me who is only slightly better than Mithril.¡± Collectibles" status.

    Luckily, I also thought a little about whether to use the "Smile of the Virgin" in a safer way to Linali, but now it seems that the idea is ridiculous.

    "Don''t worry, I wasn''t sent by Azazel to arrest you, nor was I here to indict you because of your private actions."

    "Eh?"

    Hearing my words, Linali was stunned for a moment, and her expression of crying and pleading became dazed.

    "Then...please..."

    "Hmph, rejoice¡ªyou still retain your identity as a chef."

    I stared at Linali''s eyes suddenly, and the crystal-like phantom light was projected, and instantly disappeared into her pupils - the eternal magic skill?? Lover''s eye, the greatest power!

    "Otherwise, your stupid soul would have been wailing and dissipating in the flames of hell!"

    "Ugh-"

    Linali explained her whole body, and she couldn''t help but retreat, but she obviously couldn''t restrain the babbling of Nianliu from ancient times.

    "What, what''s going on... Suddenly it becomes, number Xiang Yan... Actinium..."

    "Mitirut, hurry up and help, didn''t you see that Linali couldn''t stand still?"

    I smiled wickedly and walked forward slowly, while Mitelut raised his black wings and fell behind Linali with a wicked smile.

    "Hee hee hee... Linali, this lord seems to want to kiss you!"

    Chapter 1112 Linali

    "what¡­¡­"

    Linali was startled again, but this time her reaction was completely unexpected.

    "Hey... me? Is he reporting me? Are the cadres willing to report me like this (referring to the weak and humble, etc.)?"

    Jiao Yan''s face is under the action of the eternal magic skill, but what kind of trouble is the **** se who reveals surprise in his eyes?

    "Huh? What''s going on? I thought you loved that artifact researcher, Azazel?"

    As I was in control of the situation, I wasn''t at all worried about what else Linali would tell, so I bluntly asked Lai about my doubts.

    "Eh? Don''t you know Jindaren?"

    Mittellut made a request that was even more surprising than Linali''s, and his eyes flickered involuntarily.

    "You have already made a contract with me, why are you still trying to be careful?"

    I squinted my eyes, my mind moved, and I detonated the eternal power left in Mitelut''s body, and immediately asked her to "take a step ahead" and "tooth actinium~..."

    Mitelut suddenly slumped on the ground, the dark marks scattered on the floor.

    "Actinide~Uncle Hao~Jindaren~People are still there~!"

    What the **** is wrong with this reaction? Sure enough, fallen angels are one of the most unscrupulous creatures?

    In fact, Mitelut was frightened by me twice in a row, and it seemed that he gradually figured out my sexuality, and understood that this level of "sawing a sedan chair" would not make me angry.

    "Because the weak don''t even have the right to be favored by the strong - this is the default rule among fallen angels..."

    At this juncture, Linali moved her steps and leaned over Lai and leaned in front of me, raised her face and stared at me blindly. !

    "Although I am a direct subordinate of the Asa Sheldans, that''s only because the expert saw that I have considerable comprehension about the special art for the sacred artifact he created. As for myself...I I don''t look down on those ordinary fallen angels!"

    Huh... The power of the "Inviting Eyes" activated by full power is more powerful than I expected. Now Linali has already regarded me as her inviter. These are irrelevant, or you can find out by just asking. newspaper, she said it without hesitation.

    Well, although I have intercepted Ddraig''s memory, he is relatively familiar with the ancient times and battle-related matters, but he is not even interested in the "customs and habits" of the various Da forces.

    All in all, according to Linali''s words and Mitelut''s request, these two seem to be the legendary "eyes high and low" - which also explains why the equally weak Gala Warner is a suit. It''s no wonder that these fallen angels will all have their own thoughts, and they don''t hesitate to hide from their superiors and stir up trouble in the devil''s sphere of influence.

    "Original Lai is like that."

    I nodded, raised Shoulai without any hesitation, and moved from bottom to top, past Linali¡¯s Datui and Yaoji, and then returned to Qu and stayed on her fast-paced Qiaotun¡ª¡ª In this process, I will take back the eternal power that constitutes "please the human eye", leaving only a little spare.

    "However, I can tell you clearly - you must have seen Lai, I am not a fallen angel of the ''Son of God''s Watcher'', even so, are you willing to be my property?"

    "Isn''t that obvious!"

    Mitelut stood up tremblingly, and took a deep breath in the face of Chaohong.

    "The body of the kitchen is a shame and a shame for a fallen angel! Linali and I have long wanted to have a fight with someone, but it''s impossible to find a guy who is half a catty!"

    "Long-winded actinide lute!"

    Looking at Linali''s face, Tatsuya seemed like he wanted to talk sweetly to me again, but was upset by Tatsumi of Mitelut, so he turned his head and glared at the other party a little angrily.

    "Hmph... idiot, it''s not so foolish to be an expert!"

    Mitilute chuckled and shrugged, and then the watch turned into a silver lining again, and his small body was crossed and crossed, "Well, anyway, you will know after a while, this is a master The appointment given is not the usual lecher! It''s really...it''s really...actinium~Jindaren~ Please spoil Xing''s family again later~!"

    "Then don''t stand there in a daze, hurry up and help Lai!"

    "Actinium, yes!"

 Chapter 1240

    By the way, Linali''s outfit is really convenient and scary, except for the shoulder armor that I threw into an unknown corner, the other parts will be added even more if I don''t remove it - especially this style is strange. trousers, just hold up one of her back, and then move the cloth a little bit, you can use standing as a convenient way to go in and out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSummary: The rush is a little strange.

    In fact, in "pyrid--"

    When I was in Mitelut, I had some scrutiny, Fallen Angels... To be precise, they were the Fallen Angels.

    Not only like hair sweeping, but also good at hair sweeping.

    Although I "Py-"

    Among the many beauties (less) I have ever seen, there is no shortage of charisma in front of me, but in fact, most people are "like that only in front of me" and in comparison, these two. A fallen angel is a signal that no kitchen can pass through.

    Especially after I really tasted the joy I bestowed, I was simply out of control...

    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally came to a realization - isn''t this the chasing jue that turned the public retreat into a private retreat!

    The only difference that also determines the xing is that although they have the xing character of public withdrawal, since the object of the first experience is me, then the public withdrawal will naturally not happen - a little similar to Sakizuki. Luna''s request.

    Phew... Eternal Pact is awesome, otherwise the rhythm of the green light above your head is just right.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Watching Linali''s face like a blue pond, Zhang Drunk and my defeated Zhuo Ye, and after a while with a deterrent glue, I swallowed it with a smile on my face.

    "Well, let''s talk about business now - hey, Mitilu is very erratic, do you still want to be knocked out by me?"

    "Think~!"

    "..."

    I just gave Mitylut a shudder on the forehead, and she didn''t slack off my neck, and obediently reported that my guard arm was not moving.

    "First of all, Linali, I order you to change your name."

    "Yes... eh?"

    "This is an order, you have no right to refuse - I don''t like your name with this pronunciation, and now I give you two options, the pseudonym you used by Benlai ''Amano Yuma'', or the shortened syllable becomes ''Rei'' Na'', choose one."

    "Then... it''s just ''Lina''."

    Linali... No, it''s Lina now. After a little hesitation, she made a choice - ri''s real name matches a fallen angel, it would indeed seem quite strange, her choice was normal.

    "Kinda people, can I ask you...why don''t you like my original name?"

    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just...that pronunciation is the name of the scorpion I love--hmph, Daji." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: oh my Wipe, I have to write a debriefing report at the end of the year...

    Chapter 1113 Position

    After getting my nourishment, Lina''s enthusiasm for the artifact has also dropped, and she has nothing to say about me...

    Having said that, Lina and Mitelut, who are fallen angels, naturally cannot follow me openly, so I ordered them to stalk in this city, or return to the "Son of God Monitor" to wait - of course, if the body Very good, then with my consent, you can also come and find me.

    "Master Jin is amazing! Do you disguise your identity and sneak into the demon camp?"

    Well... although they misunderstood, I am too lazy to explain.

    "When I have achieved a certain position on the devil''s side, you will represent the fallen angels as goodwill ambassadors, and it will be logical at that time."

    "Huh? Why is there peace? Isn''t this nonsense! Your boss, Asachel, is basically a pacifist, and he will definitely agree."

    Then, I went back to the hotel alone, told Elsa that "everything is settled" as an "angel", and then lured her into my arms in the name of "blessing".

    "So even a nun can be afraid... Let''s put it this way, if you dedicate it to me, you dedicate it to God, do you understand?"

    "Yes! I understand!"

    Hey, is it okay to be so naive? If you meet any professional liar, Aisha will laugh and help count the money after being sold!

    "Well, what a good boy - come on, take off your clothes."

    "Well, I haven''t had a bath yet..."

    "That''s right, let''s wash it together."

    "Ehhh-"

    Hmm... Aisha''s figure really goes against the common sense of Westerners. Of course, at her age, she is considered to have developed quite well - the feeling of being able to hold one hand is not interesting!

    Hmph, it''s really an interesting game to teach a pious and innocent nun to be a cesium girl who can''t hide it. No wonder that guy named Theodora Astaroth likes to collect nuns and saints so much. Excusable!

    That''s right, I don''t have any ill feelings for Theodora at all.

    In fact, a lot of the time I do exactly the same thing as him, and it really resonates.

    Self-directed and self-acted or something...how beautiful! What an art!

    If I hadn''t decided to take the pure love route towards Rias, I was destined to be in a hostile camp with Theodora, who was associated with the Troubled Group, and I would have wanted to be friends with him!

    Of course, in my eyes, there are still many things that Theodora did not consider carefully, such as what was he doing when Elsa was expelled from the church? Wouldn''t that be a great time to jump in? If it wasn''t for the male protagonist of the original novel, then Aisha would have already died in Linali''s hands, so what''s the point of collecting it!

    The most important reason is that the guy lacks true "love"...

    Well, in short, in the form of an angel, I easily brainwashed Aisha - I didn''t even have to use any spells from the gods.

    However, due to the "time difference" and various related factors, I have relatively suspended the overall time there after returning to this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe leisurely number flashed by, during which my performance was steaming up, and at the re-call of Tanshenggu Morixia, I happily went to let her taste the inhumanity of human beings. Possible appointments.

    "Huh? I didn''t expect your thoughts to be quite strong--keep it in mind, it''s this thought that increases your power to the point where you can hold two soldiers!"

    Holding the celestial version of Mori Xia, who was hesitating unconsciously, I shone on her and whispered softly¡ªas for the location? Of course it''s the bathroom afterwards!

    As I said before, although I have "evil absorbing", mandarin ducks playing in the water is a wonderful mood.

    Speaking of which, Wugeng Liuli''s desire to get rid of the human body should be more intense than that of Danshenggu Senxia, ??but she hasn''t summoned me yet, she''s really reserved...

    Forget it, I can wait anyway.

    Besides, right now - tonight - the point of the moment is!

    Hehehe, I specially ordered Izayoi Sakuya to go out these days to investigate whether the beautiful girls from the same world as Wugeng Liuli came in disorderly, just for the current moment!

    Ka... The light of the magic circle appeared on the floor of the bedroom.

    The Gremory family coat of arms swirled in a pale pink-white light.

    Then, Rias'' figure appeared there.

    "Hey? Rias? What are you going to do when you go to the single man''s room at this time?"

    I deliberately jokingly talked while lying on the back of the bed, not intending to get up.

 Chapter 1241

    "Although according to my performance trend, it''s only a matter of time before I win the first place, but I don''t want to taste the fruits of victory before the answer is revealed..."

    "..."

    Rias, who was blocked by me all of a sudden, didn''t know what to say, so she sat down on the edge of the bed in three steps and two steps, leaning down, looking down at me with burning eyes.

    "I, I hope you, as your boyfriend, will hug me right now, right now, right away, can''t you?"

    "Actually I''m very happy to hear you say that!"

    I unceremoniously hugged Rias Mixed Ruan''s sedan chair, and even through the uniform of Kuo Academy, Feng Shuo Shuang Feng, who had piled up in my mouth, still conveyed the amazing talk and the free Ruan contained in it. .

    "But now you can''t talk about loving me, Rias - I won''t ''hold'' you who don''t love me."

    "That kind of thing..."

    Rias frowned slightly, showing a slight anxiety, and I directly blocked her words with my mouth.

    "Innocent~! Mu Ze~xanthracene~...four clams~! Huactinium~anthracene Henganth~..."

    As a demon, Rias undoubtedly has talents far beyond human in terms of h, so even if it is a genuine first cut, she quickly got rid of the jerky, and Lilac Xiaoshe dexterously explained it to me. up.

    The simple kissing and sipping instantly turned into a condescending slaughter of water, and Rias couldn''t help immersing herself in it, showing a demon-eyed expression.

    Hmm... it smells so good, is this a half-delusion caused by demonic hormones? There is indeed an indescribable difference from the Fallen Angel side!

    "So, it''s okay to pay some interest in advance. As for the follow-up..."

    I slashed for a full five minutes, until Rias''s face was full, and I guessed that it was almost time, and I was relieved.

    "Clam... clam..."

    After all, the demons in this world still need to breathe, and Rias had to rush westward a few times.

    "Jin, listen to me..."

    At this moment, the magic circle indicated by the Gremory family coat of arms lit up again on the floor.

    It wasn''t Gurephia Lucifer who appeared there, but... Sazex Lucifer!

    "Yalieyalie, what an impulsive little sister!"

    With a wry smile and helplessness on his face, Sazeks shook his head.

    "Can you think a little bit more about the family''s position?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: According to the original xing grid, Sazeks is a "Mingjun" properly, so hahahaha ...

    Chapter 1114 Phoenix

    Hmm, although the status quo is slightly different from the original, it is still within my calculations.

    That''s right, I didn''t push Rias down on the spot, talking about love or not. Although there are some reasons for this, more importantly, I know that someone will disrupt the situation!

    With my ability, it is not impossible to block the space. Even if the dimensional anchor has little effect on strong men like Gurefia and even Sazex, I still have various methods to avoid possible obstacles.

    However, I am not an idiot who will give up long-term plans for the temptation in front of me. If I really do Rias now, even if I don¡¯t talk about being evil with Sazex, it is obviously not conducive to the development of the subsequent plot and the various aspects of impact.

    Of course, the most important point for me is that I have to show the peerless style of crushing Riesel in front of the eyes of the intended target, and while righteously "snatch" Rias, I also make their hearts flutter. Just do it!

    In fact, in the original book, it was through Rias''s first ratinggame that Akatsuki and Kitten began to truly develop a love for the male protagonist. Basically established this feeling.

    So, even though I have a chance to overthrow Rias, I still need to be patient for the time being¡ªif you can''t bear it, you will be scheming!

    "Brother?"

    Rias was startled and tried to get out of my arms - how could it be possible for her to succeed?

    So, Rias had to be hugged by me with her face flushed red, and she tried her best to stare at Sazex with a straight face.

    "If I don''t do such a thing, my father and brother will not listen to my opinion, right?"

    "No no no..."

    Sazex gave a sly smile.

    "Actually, I personally wish Ise more... well, Kim can be my brother-in-law!"

    Gee, I forgot about this one! Wouldn''t it be really troublesome for me to call Sazex "Big Brother" in the future - although I haven''t called my father-in-law and mother-in-law in those normal planes, but it is still...

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Rias was stunned by this sentence.

    "Brother, what does this mean..."

    "It means literally."

    Sazex put away his smile and put on a serious look.

    "Compared to the third son of the Phoenix family, I think Jin can bring you happiness more, but..."

    "only?"

    "That must be based on the premise of fair competition, not the impulsive act of humiliating the Phoenix family as it is now."

    Having said this, Sazex laughed slyly again.

    "Ah, by the way, as long as Jin wins, then I will be the first to support you to add blood to the pure blood demon family!"

    "Zen... eldest brother¡ª"

    Although she had just decided to be afraid of me, Rias was still embarrassed when she heard the words that implied "having a child", and her face became even more beautiful.

    "Huh? Wait, brother, what''s going on with fair competition?"

    "Ahahaha, let me sell it!"

    Sazex did not explain the "competition" in detail later, but just told Rias not to get angry and impulsive and then left.

    The issue is¡­¡­

    "Uh, aren''t you going, Rias?"

    "why?"

    Rias, who had regained her sanity, deliberately gave me a nonchalant smile, and then she swiftly lifted her dress to reveal her perfect and flamboyant figure.

    "Let''s sleep together! But you said it just now - ''I won''t ''hold'' you who don''t love me'', hee hee..."

    I:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1242

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "Don''t~ I like falling asleep~! Falling asleep is good for health~ Come on~ Jin, hurry up and take care of the light~!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTsk, I knew that I would go out Now, anyway, you can find Lina, Mitelut, or Senxia or even summon someone to come over and make some fire.

    The only thing that is fortunate is that with my physique, even if I don''t sleep all night, there will be no dark circles under the eyes.

    However, this resentment had a place to vent the next day.

    Rias and her entourage gathered here in the room of the Occult Research Department.

    And, Sazex, who once again replaced Gurefia, appeared again!

    "Your Majesty the Demon King, you seem to be very busy?"

    Looking at Sazex who was smiling and drinking tea, I didn''t care about the identity of the other party and bluntly complained to him.

    "Yeah... There''s a saying that ''stealing life for a while'' - ah, the culture of that country across the sea is really profound, and I often don''t realize it!"

    Hey, please don''t make trouble with the translation mechanism!

    Just when I was about to show an embarrassed expression, the magic circle on the floor of the department lit up.

    Although it was an unfamiliar coat of arms, of course, as I was familiar with the plot, I immediately understood that it was the symbol of the Phoenix family.

    Hmm...are you here? My gas bag gentleman!

    An ominous pillar of fire rolled up from the magic circle, and the entire room was enveloped in dull heat, and more scorching fire powder fluttered away.

    The silhouette of a man appeared in the firelight, the guy waved his hand, and all the flames around him were swept away.

    "Huh, it''s been a long time since I came to the human world."

    There was a man in a red suit.

    The suit was very casual, without even a tie, and the shirt on the chest was open, looking like he was in his twenties.

    Although his face is handsome, he always feels airy and his hands are in his pockets.

    According to "Hyoto Issei", this guy is a typical villain handsome guy like "Cowboy".

    Raisel Phoenix...? Hmph, the appearance is indeed not bad, but it is still far from the handsome devil king Sazex, and naturally it is not as good as me, who is surrounded by the wind and the moon!

    "Ah? Is His Majesty Lucifer here? I''m sorry, please forgive my rudeness..."

    Raisel looked around the room, and when she saw Rias, the corners of her mouth rose and she smiled.

    "Dear Rias, I''m here to see you."

    Rias also raised the corner of her mouth, but it was a mocking smile. At the same time, her eyes moved, she glanced at me beside me, and she pursed her lips.

    "I''m very sorry to tell you that the title ''dear'' is not something you can use."

    At such a critical moment, I naturally took a step forward and got in the way between Raisel and Rias.

    "By the way, in this day and age, the so-called ''childhood sweetheart'' is synonymous with bitterness!"

    This sentence is not without purpose. In the setting, Riesel and Rias did get along for a while when they were young - after all, they are all children of nobles.

    "Ah? Who are you?"

    Raisel turned his eyes and squinted the moment he met me - because my eyes were a hundred times more contemptuous than his eyes!

    "Who am I? Hehe, sure enough, the nouveau riche is the nouveau riche. The Phoenix family''s intelligence network needs to be further improved!"

    This statement is also justified - the Phoenix family in the past was not well-known in "Seventy-two Pillars", but now it is only because most of the pure blood demons withered away, and "Tears of Phoenix" is quite useful in ratinggames. It made him one of the top nobles with a certain amount of voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The clone war is really fun hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­¡­

    Chapter 1115 ratinggame

    Before Raisel frowned, I sneered and signed up first.

    "I''m the ''Soldier'' ??Hyoudou Issei¡ªwell, I''m a family member of Rias Gremory, and I''m also the lover of this generation''s Sekiryuutei and... Rias."

    "Boy... Demon King Yuqian, there must be a limit to nonsense!"

    Raisel was not completely mindless, he suppressed his anger, glanced suspiciously at Sazex who kept an elegant smile, and then glared at me fiercely, the strong fire magic brewing and spreading from his body. Come.

    "In the end, it''s just a reincarnated demon. How dare you say that you are the lover of a pure-blooded high-ranking demon? Listen clearly, I am Raisel Phoenix..."

    "Facts speak louder than words."

    I smiled lightly, and sat beside Rias, then wrapped my arms around her waist and bowed my head to kiss her.

    Rias seemed to understand what I was thinking, so Gillette responded, and while explaining to me, she let out a half-deliberate and half-truthful sigh of relief.

    Also, Rias and I both squinted at Raisel while we were kissing.

    This is not a man if he can bear it...

    "asshole--"

    Sure enough, Raisel broke out on the spot - although he didn''t really like Rias that much, but just like what he said about "the family''s position", he definitely had reason to be angry.

    "Your Majesty Lucifer! This kid''s behavior insults the honor of the Phoenix family! I demand a duel with him!"

    However, after the presence of His Majesty the Demon King, Raisel immediately called me without losing her head.

    "Yahahahah, you really went too far..."

    Sazex shook his head with a wry smile, and put down the teacup in his hand.

    "Do you like to play pigs and eat tigers so much - but Duke Talin?"

    "¡ª"

    As soon as Sazex said this, Reisel was stunned for a moment.

    "Varied¡­¡­"

    "Oh? It''s very efficient!"

    I wasn''t annoyed by Sazex''s double-pointing, and I let go of Rias'' mouth with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect my identity review to be passed so quickly - thank you Lord Ron, His Majesty the Demon King."

    "Ahahaha, do you also like the culture of the country across the sea?"

    Sazex responded casually, and then gave a kind and sly smile.

    "Well... After all, the pure-blooded demons still want to increase their companions. I just took advantage of their psychology a little bit."

 Chapter 1243

    "But Talin...?"

    Raisel frowned, holding back her anger and looking at me carefully.

    "It''s obviously an extinct lineage? Forget it, since His Majesty has approved it, then I naturally have nothing to say - but one yardage is one yardage! Even the Duke of Tarin will have to pay the price for insulting the Phoenix family!"

    "Tsk, you keep saying that I insulted the Phoenix family?"

    I almost said, "Did I **** your mom or make your sister''s belly bigger?"

    It''s such an inconsiderate word, but in the end, considering that he must really accept his sister in the future, he swallowed the words.

    "Even if you have a marriage contract first, but Rias herself does not agree with this marriage at all, plus Rias and I are in love with each other, you should be a gentleman to take the initiative to break the marriage contract, so everyone is happy, no one Not really insulting anyone, how good?"

    This is obviously a fallacy, and Ruisel really wants to do it. Rumors like "the Phoenix family in Rizhongtian is afraid of the Lin family that has just been restored" will soon spread throughout the entire demon world.

    "Your Majesty Lucifer!"

    Raisel really burnt up¡ªof course, this was just an overflow of magic power. As a demon-type phoenix, he naturally wouldn''t be hurt by his own flames.

    "Allow me to duel with Duke Dantalin!"

    "Hey... Indeed, when both sides are in control, a duel is the best way."

    Sazex, with the appearance of an old **** with a clear mind in his hands, nodded calmly.

    "But the times are different after all. In order not to hurt the harmony between the two, let''s fight in the form of ''ratinggame''!"

    Ah, has things become like this? Forget it, even though Rias and her entourage have one less experience, but I will stay in the future anyway, "Pir¡ª¡ª"

    After passing them, the power of the women will gain considerable progress.

    "ratinggame?"

    Raisel couldn''t help but sneered provocatively.

    "Oh, I don''t care, but it''s noble, but the Duke of Tarin just inherited the title, right? Are there enough relatives to participate in the war?"

    "Hahahahahaha..."

    I laughed wildly on purpose, not "as if I saw something particularly funny" but from the bottom of my heart.

    "what''s so funny?"

    Sure enough, this idiot asked this classic line very intimately.

    "I said, do you think you are as arrogant and arrogant as Rias? Gremory, would you let a poor guy kiss her casually? You think the demons in charge of censorship are so talkative, even if your majesty helps, but I say myself But Talin, they must believe it? Why do you think I... laugh at your stupidity and arrogance?"

    I stood up leisurely and raised my chin towards Raisel with my arms crossed.

    "Because, I am strong enough! In comparison, you are too weak! For a guy like you, I can beat ten times without breathing!"

    "Hmph, let''s talk nonsense now!"

    Raisel didn''t believe what I said at all, and snapped her fingers with a sneer.

    Phoenix''s coat of arms once again lit up from the teleportation magic circle in the department, and all the family members belonging to Raisel appeared¡ªfifteen, not less than one.

    Well... as expected, they are all girls, and they are of different genus - animal ears, cheongsam, twins, loli, royal sister, princess, dancer, and so on.

    It''s a pity, there''s only that little firebird... I mean, Raisel''s younger sister, Rebel, exudes a virgin vibe, and all the other girls have already been embraced by Raisel.

    "Well, these are my lovely servants."

    *What about naked basking girl behavior...

    However, if I really want to compare, I only need to expand the inherent enchantment that only belongs to me - "Infinite Harem", then the overwhelming advantages of both quantity and quality can immediately make this roast chicken speechless.

    Of course, I will not do things that are not conducive to the Raiders.

    "Oh, not bad."

    I commented lightly, and at the same time carefully observed Rebel''s appearance - the blond, blue-eyed and egg roll braided loli dress, quite cute, at least three times cuter than Mitelut, relatively Pure love three times.

    "It''s just ''not bad'' - as long as I''m serious, they can''t even take a trick from me."

    This sentence is not a lie. If I send "love eyes" to them in groups, even if there are stubborn people who will not turn against Raisel, it is impossible for them to still have more than half of their fighting power.

    It''s just such a "despicable" trick, it''s impossible for me to use it in a battle that needs to be famous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: After a lot of hard work, I finally managed to pick up Jieyi...

    Chapter 1116 I want to hit fifteen!

    "Tsk, I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin, you!"

    Raisel looked at me disdainfully, turned around and walked back to the position of the magic circle.

    "You can''t participate in the ''ratinggame'' without family members. I''ll give you ten days!"

    "and many more!"

    I drank in a low voice and silently issued the dimensional anchor, preventing all the possibility of space transfer in the department, and the light of the magic circle suddenly went out in the surprised eyes of Raisel.

    "Ten days? If you lose then, won''t you have an excuse to cheat..."

    Without giving Raisel time to answer, I suddenly turned to Sazex.

    "Your Majesty, do you have to have relatives to participate in the ''ratinggame''?"

    "Well... it''s true in the rules."

    Sazex''s eyes seemed to say: "What does it matter, with your strength, can you just find a family member to make up the number?"

    Well, although Danshenggu Senxia is already my family member, her power is really not that strong, so...

    "I see¡ª¡ªthen, even if there is only one family member, right?"

    "Theoretically yes."

    "it is good."

    Having said that, I turned around and raised my arms, thinking about it.

    Everyone''s vision seemed to blur for a while, and a figure in a maid costume appeared in front of me.

    "Master, what are your orders?"¡ª¡ªThe perfect and unrestrained head maid, Sakuya Izayoi.

    "Huh? The fluctuation just now..."

    Only Sazex blinked thoughtfully at the scene, and then put on his signature smile.

 Chapter 1244

    "Ah, this is really... I can''t help but think of Grafia when I was young!"

    "Brother..."

    Rias, who was quite assured of my strength, turned her head with a smile.

    "Do I need to convey this sentence to my sister-in-law?"

    "Ahaha, I don''t want that anymore, my dear good sister..."

    Gremory''s brothers and sisters were giggling, but Riesel''s face was not very good-looking - without the extraordinary strength of Sazex, he obviously couldn''t understand how Sakuya appeared.

    "Sakuya, this is a new power."

    I didn''t say much, I directly took out the "Queen" piece, stretched out my hand and pressed it on Sakuya''s chest.

    I will pass on the details to you directly...

    The red light shone, and within a few breaths, Sakuya successfully unfolded her demon wings.

    Yes, yes, even if Sakuya became an "evolutionary" because of me, it still belongs to the category of human beings. Now, after being reincarnated as a demon, he not only has the advantages of a demon, but also cannot be affected by the hidden attribute of "evolution". There are demons'' flaws!

    "Now, I have relatives."

    I smiled reservedly at Raisel.

    "When the game starts, please listen and respect."

    "It still takes a little work to prepare the venue."

    Raisel was silent for a while, but it was Sazex who spoke.

    "So the time is set at seven o''clock tomorrow night, what do you two think?"

    I smiled and nodded, and the arrogant and impulsive Raisel is naturally even more unlikely to go back on it...

    "Then, when the time comes, Gurefia will be the referee, and the specific situation will be notified later."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Sorry, I will let you solve my troubles. ."

    After Sazex and Raisel left, Rias, who had not had any abnormality before, suddenly gave me a wry smile slightly embarrassed.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it a man''s duty to solve trouble for his woman?"

    I put on the most gentlemanly tone, and stared at Rias affectionately - now, I am less likely to get goosebumps first because of such behavior.

    "Everything about you belongs to me - including any ''trouble'', of course."

    "Humm...Is this the domineering of the Chilong Emperor?"

    "No, this is just my king''s way."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªri Luoyuesheng, a day passed quickly.

    After officially meeting Sakuya, for some reason, Grafia stared at me for a minute with no expression on her face, and even I felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, in the end, Gurefia didn''t say anything, but guided us to the one-time xing space dedicated to the game according to the program.

    Now, what is unfolding before Sakuya and I is a typical ratinggame venue.

    In the vast space, there are mountains, lakes, forests, plains - and the strongholds of both sides, "this city" in the Ri language, "If Lord Raisel Phoenix wins, the marriage contract between the Phoenix family and the Gremory family will remain. No change, but the Talin family needs to publicly apologize to the Phoenix family; if Lord Kim Talin wins, the engagement between the Phoenix family and the Gremory family will be annulled, and Lord Kim Talin becomes Rias Gremory Your lord''s betrothed. Plus, there''s no time limit for this match¡ªthen, the match begins."

    With the sound of the announcement of the rules of the game and the start of the game being broadcast throughout the alien space by Gurefia through amplification magic, the rating game between me and Raisel¡ªor rather, the Lin family and the Phoenix family began.

    "Yahahahie, I suddenly feel a little tired..."

    At the top of the city, I raised my eyebrows and sighed, pulling the corners of my mouth.

    "Sah, let me think, is it to use gorgeous strategic magic to modify the terrain? Or to summon a large number of elemental creatures and drown the enemy with human sea tactics?"

    "Master, don''t worry, you only need to think about ''king to king''. As for the remaining enemies, you can leave them all to me."

    Sakuya bowed slightly to me gracefully, smiling confidently.

    "Okay, but there are fifteen targets... Wait, let''s talk about it first, don''t hurt the little phoenix among them - although I also know your ''ability'', but the space here is so vast, you can Find and defeat them all before they run out of power?"

    "Ah, please believe me, my lord."

    Sakuya smiled even more charmingly, and raised the skirt of her maid outfit with both hands.

    "It may have taken a little more work at first, but with the power of the devil, I will soon complete this task."

    Then, with a slight buzzing, Sakuya disappeared.

    Yalieyalie, originally I wanted to have a "clairvoyance" or spread out my spiritual sense to help locate the enemy, but now it seems that Sakuya is more capable than I expected!

    After taking a hawk-eye technique for myself, I looked down at the vast field in front of me...

    The brilliance of silver bursts from the forest!

    oh oh! Did it happen so soon? Is it because the opponent is moving too fast or is Sakuya''s ability to detect enemies unexpectedly strong?

    Then, I saw the figure of the head maid jumping into the sky.

    Of course, for the "girls" in the Touhou project series, flying is as simple as eating and drinking tea, not to mention that Sakuya now has demon wings, which makes flying more dexterous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Yeah! The premonition that the Holy Sword Arc is about to collapse...probably.

    Chapter 1117 King to King

    In the blink of an eye, countless silver lights fell from the sky - no, this is simply obscuring the sky, covering almost the entire battlefield!

    It''s a matter of course - what is the most famous specialty of the Oriental Project? Of course it''s a "barrage"!

    Although the actual power of the "barrage" attack is not strong, Sakuya''s weapon happens to be the special magic tool "Parallel Blade" that I gave her. One of the most important characteristics of its forging material "Eternal Limit Holy Silver" is that it can resist Beings like "evil" and "darkness" have the effect of extreme restraint.

    Although such extreme attributes do not have an advantage in combating existences other than demons, ghosts, and monsters, in this rating game where only demons can participate, it is a peerless weapon that harvests miscellaneous soldiers!

    "Five ''soldiers'' and one ''knight'' from Lord Raisel Phoenix, leave the stage."

    The calm voice of Gurefia resounded in the space again, and the so-called "referee" actually had the responsibility of an operator.

    Hmm... Although Sakuya''s barrage attack is huge, but "soldier" for the time being, why can''t even "knight" be able to withstand it? Well, after all, he is the holder of time-related abilities. Maybe Sakuya will launch all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable time-delayed "traps" at the moment of ji¨¥''s touch. Even a nimble "knight" will have to Obediently hit the trick!

    Huh¡ªa huge magic bullet flew towards Sakuya, not just one, but a series of attacks, it was the "queen" of Riesel¡ªthe "Bomb Princess" Ubeluna who was floating in the air couldn''t help it. shot.

    Undoubtedly, it is impossible to say that he controls all the time, at least Sakuya, who is in perfect control of his own time, is absolutely impossible to be hit by an attack of this level.

    In the next second, Ubelluna deployed her magic shield in embarrassment, carrying the hundreds of silver knives that suddenly wrapped her 360 degrees without dead ends!

    I have to say that although the "Tears of Phoenix" is used in the original work, if it can defeat the "Miko of Thunder", the strength of "Bomb Princess" itself is indeed beyond doubt.

    Therefore, Sakuya''s "perfect maid" was finally blocked by Ubeluna.

    "Tsk, what kind of ability is this... uh!"

 Chapter 1245

    Pointless¡ª¡ªWithout the magic power in the original book that can maintain the normal level of his own time even when the "Evil Eye of the World" runs rampant, Sakuya''s actions will never be detected!

    To put it simply, at least it must be the "Demon King-level" magic power of this plane!

    Of course, speaking carefully, at the moment when Sakuya really launched the offensive, he had to cancel the ability to "run time" in order for his attack to hit the target. What about instant reaction and evasion or defense?"

    Therefore, Sakuya wiped her neck with a knife before Ubelluna could finish her words, and then the light of the "player protection mechanism" that came with the ratinggame space immediately wrapped her and disappeared.

    I didn''t even have a chance to use "Tears of Phoenix" - time-related abilities are such a bug!

    "Raisel? Phoenix-sama''s ''queen'', exit."

    Grafia continued to report the battle situation in due course.

    In this short sentence, Sakuya''s figure once again disappeared into the air.

    At almost the same time, from the vicinity of the rolling lake, the foot of the rock-shattered mountain, and the dense jungle near the city of Dantarin, multiple silver lights shot out in a row.

    "Master Raisel Phoenix''s one ''soldier'', one ''bishop'', and two ''chariots'', leave the stage."

    Humph, although the "chariot" has a strong defense, the so-called "powerful" is also relative. In the face of Sakuya''s full output and extremely restrained "evil" weapons, their defeat is doomed...

    "promotion (upgrade)-"

    A girl''s voice that I didn''t recognize suddenly sounded behind me.

    "Checkmate (general) yo!"

    Oh... It turns out that the two remaining "soldiers" from the Raisel side finally touched the city on this side under the sacrifice of their comrades? The action is quite fast!

    However, there should be a "knight" right there...

    I calmly looked at the twin beast-eared mother in front of me, counting the number of each other in my heart.

    "Oh here!"

    Behind me again¡ª¡ªIt was because I turned around that the remaining "Knight" appeared in the direction I was facing.

    Divine Intent swept away... A white cloth strip was tied on the head? Oh, seems to be called Kara Main?

    Then, Kara Main and the red and blue cat-eared twins attacked me from three directions.

    Huh? The speed of "Soldier" has increased after upgrading? However, given their qualifications, they cannot be directly promoted to "queen", it is estimated that they are "knights" or "chariots".

    "I''m so sorry, as your head maid, I almost failed."

    zing¡ª¡ªThe illusory cards were scattered, the air was blurred, and Sakuya appeared beside me.

    Pop-tom, pop-tom, pop-tom...

    With three muffled noises, the girls whose vitals were inconceivably burst into blood fell to the ground one after another, and were teleported out of the battlefield shrouded in white light.

    "Riseel? Phoenix-sama''s two ''soldiers'' and one ''knight'', leave the stage."

    Wow... The time system ability is really scary.

    "Hahaha, didn''t you do it..."

    I shook my head slightly disapprovingly, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to make outrageous actions in the public. After all, in addition to Sazex, Rias and their relatives, there are some nobles who like to join in the fun are also in the audience. .

    So I nodded slightly reservedly, and then the light of the dimensional leap lit up under my feet.

    "Then, although it''s boring, the final battle must be carried out, so you can **** the battle for me."

    "Yes, my lord."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the top of Phoenix''s "this city", Raisel''s face was ashen, and the other party was completely wiped out with only one person. Fourteen of his own family members, such a shocking fact made him unbelievable.

    However, due to the existence of the ghost card "Immortal Body", Reesel still has a little confidence left, which is the only reason why he did not choose to surrender.

    "As long as the ''king'' doesn''t fall, you can''t count as a winner."

    Raisel was no longer as calm as he was yesterday, but he still glared at me with his neck firmly stuck.

    "You should know that the Phoenix family has an ''immortal body'', so do you still want to try it?"

    "Yahahahah..."

    I couldn''t help but smile with plenty of room, and glanced slightly at Rebel, who was leaning on the top corner of the castle, with the same dignified expression. This loli is not participating in the battle, so I even told Sakuya not to shoot at her.

    "Please pay attention to the polite words, the third son of the Phoenix family - although I am basically a lonely man, I am recognized as a ''duke'', but you are an ordinary noble child without any title!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: What is Christmas Eve? Is it okay to eat?

    Chapter 1118 The Fruit of Victory

    "Uh... àÒ!"

    Raisel''s face changed, maybe he also knew that he couldn''t be too arbitrary in public, so he could only admit it for the sake of the Phoenix family''s image.

    "No, I''m very sorry...Duke...Sir."

    "Well, I accept your apology."

    I nodded pretentiously, then raised my chin.

    "Then, let''s talk about business - give you two options... surrender with dignity, or be killed by me."

    "Hmph... I don''t choose either - you... Lord Duke, I will let Lord Duke know that the immortality of the Phoenix family is not a vain reputation!"

    "Ugh¡­¡­"

    I let out a sigh of relief, raised my right hand high, and my forefinger pointed to the sky to condense black magic power.

    "Don''t make a decision so quickly - after seeing this, I sincerely hope you can change your mind."

    The demon wings containing the wings of Yuan unfolded behind me. I was a little serious. The darkness at my fingertips continued to compress and condense. Although the volume has always maintained the size of a football, the energy contained in it...

    Five seconds later, I swung my finger to the left, and the black sphere flew towards the vast but complex terrain between the two "home cities" like lightning.

    The next second, mountains, forests, plains... everything was covered by "black", and when the "black" disappeared like a hallucination in the blink of an eye, it was the entire landscape that disappeared silently - even, gorgeous And the phantom light of the twisted different space faintly flashed at the very edge.

    Hmm... With the boost of Yuan Zhi, the power of the "Hell Black Hole" from Jingu Kecheng of Jinguji Temple seems to be pretty good.

    In other words, I am no longer a match for "Magic Sword?? God Killing", but after all, it is my contracted demon soldier. Under various conditions, I can imprint the original "Hell Black Hole" that requires mantras to cast. Not surprisingly.

    Naturally, Raisel and Rebel had a hellish expression on their faces¡ªno, it would be more appropriate to describe it as "seeing a god" at this time, right?

    Anyway, when Raisel noticed that I wasn''t blushing or panting, and my eyes were so laid back, he was almost at a loss for words.

    "...Phoenix...even if it turns to ashes...it can be reborn!"

    "Tsk...I didn''t expect you to be so tough."

 Chapter 1246

    I raised my eyebrows slightly, and my perception of Riesel increased a little.

    "Okay, okay, I didn''t want to use this trick, so if there are any sequelae, don''t have any complaints!"

    "Well!"

    Raisel hurriedly assumed a defensive posture, and at the same time, the flames of the Phoenix family''s demon-type phoenix ignited.

    "Rebel! You leave the stage first!"

    Ala? You are quite concerned about your sister... Unfortunately, you are not a sister control, so you should leave your sister to me to take care of it!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t use that wide-area attack just now - by the way, do you know what ''But Talin'' is best at?"

    As I said that, my eyes suddenly lit up with a bright and crystal clear light, and the cone-shaped light wave completely hit the target with lightning speed. - Heart to heart?? Spiritual interference!

    In an instant, Riesel fell silently, and the scorching flame magic power dissipated without a trace.

    Seeing this scene, Rebel ran over without thinking about the danger.

    "Are you this guy''s sister?"

    It''s not as exciting as Hyoudou Issei''s desperate battle in the original book, so I had to use every possible opportunity to get acquainted with Rebel.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be life-threatening - even if there are any sequelae, it can be cured with a ''Phoenix Tears'', right?"

    Well, although I don''t know if "Tears of Phoenix" can heal the mental injury, but after all, the opponent is not the enemy of life and death, so I didn''t use all my strength just now.

    As he lost consciousness, the white light exiting the stage soon enveloped Raisel.

    "It is confirmed that the ''King'' Raisel?? Phoenix-sama is incapacitated. The winner of this rating game is Jin?? But Lord Talin."

    Following Grefia''s announcement, Sakuya and I also lit up as we left the arena.

    Tsk, I wanted to talk a little more with Rebel-chan... Well, forget it, let''s see if there''s a chance in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMm... There may be some jumps, but what I want to say is¡ª¡ªthe time to taste the fruits of victory has finally come!

    Accepting the congratulations and teasing of His Majesty the Demon King - such as "brother-in-law" and mutual understanding with the patriarch of the Phoenix family - I didn''t expect this old man to be quite reasonable... After returning to the human world, Rias?? The fastest move into the "Hyoto" is my home.

    By the way, demons are very realistic creatures. Even if it is the Gremory family who cares about love and righteousness, when Rias, like Sazex, realizes that I have no nostalgia for "human beings", naturally there is no need to The parents of "Hyoto Issei" were too polite and humble, leaving only the necessary courtesy.

    By the way, since Sakuya was ostensibly the head maid, she naturally lived in another guest room.

    "Well, Kim...I''ll be living with you from today onwards--Well, it looks like I need to use magic to expand the room!"

    "Ah, oh... Just use the technology of creating subspaces, it will be more convenient, right?"

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    At the same time, I took advantage of the convenience of the storage space and moved all of Rias¡¯ luggage, but the subspace couldn¡¯t be built with a snap of my fingers, so Rias still lives in the guest room in name.

    "Jin, let''s take a bath together after we finish here!"

    It''s not the brisk and careless tone of the doted family members, but the taste of temptation - the proof is the feeling of tanruan on my back and the uninteresting sound of the monster blowing in my ears.

    Exactly.

    If the fallen angel is the representative of loyalty to Yuwang, then the devil is equivalent to the embodiment of Yuwang itself. If there is no Aisha in the original work, even if the hero''s heart is unsolved, but the daytime, ears and temples are rubbing together and sleeping in the same bed at night. Being confused by the female No. 1 all the time, intentionally or unintentionally, I''m afraid I''ve long since missed the mark!

    "Heng En? I may not be able to control myself tonight, okay?"

    Gently stroked the soft catkin that Rias crossed in front of me, I smiled evilly, and turned my face to capture her pure beauty.

    "Protecting eyes~...Ze Guan~...why is that~?"

    "Of course it''s because... I feel the aura of ''love'' that you exude!"

    I stared at Rias'' beautiful eyes that were burning with love, and I turned around and stretched my arms to give her a princess hug.

    Well, even though Rias''s "love" for me is not enough to be precise, I only need this little spark, and then I just need to "be in love with time". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: The ending of the Revolutionary Machine is simply a meow, and Beimu of Fetish Story is simply washed away!

    Chapter 1119 Rias

    Of course, it was the first time that Jin saw Rias''s Latty. After all, the timing of "coming" was for the initial welfare.

    But what to say...

    In the specific environment of "Omuro", the bell of the strange atmosphere brought by Xia seems to make people feel that the originally beautiful and unusual Shaoxing Terrier adds three points of charm and strength.

    "Fufu... It''s the first time I''ve seen it again, why is it so dazed?"

    First, Lias, who gave each of them a filial piety with a shower, chuckled and approached Lei, while Shuoda and Ruan''s Shuang Rubu squeezed her teeth politely and clamped Jin''s guard arm. Chasing Jue is simply dizzying.

    "According to the customs of this country, Yao rubs his back first, right?"

    "I think I''ve held back..."

    Catching up with Shou Armshang''s wonderful chef, Jin Haobu hesitated to say the truth, and at the same time raised Shou Lai Fushang to Lias''s face, and quickly moved towards Xia Luo along her neck.

    "Really~ It''s just a little bit of time~ If you''re a Nanren, please bear with me for another ten minutes~!"

    Rias''s face still showed the expression of joy and anger, and she turned to Jin''s Shen after a turn, and while sitting on the low stool for bathing in the Japanese imperial room, she copied it obediently. Mu Yulu collapsed on her own Hunkou.

    When an area of ????Duan Ruan rushed to the back of the Shangnan people, the Hua Yoo rushing Jue also passed it along.

    Woohoo...this is awesome!

    The so-called "broadcast", even if it is played in a sitting position, it is still quite rushed!

    How should I put it, this is really a book that is very difficult to express in words.

    Since rubbing the back with Hung Bu Lai must use a little strength from the pestle, the rubbing that Jin chased was completely Ruan Mian Ban, but... Maybe it is more appropriate to describe the stem as "mixed and tough" Lai. In short, this kind of blind date is completely different from the normal Ai Fu. The cloth with lai is only a secondary aspect of apricot, and it also produces a feeling of peace and relaxation.

    By the way, as for Ru Tou with Ruan Zhong and the like... Rias, is it interesting to tune out your own betrothed?

    Of course, because Rias''s method is still a little subtle, so Jin''s wishful gold hoop will soon be "Dadada" on her watch.

    That''s right, Rias sitting behind Jin Shen did not hold her own Gu Ru and simply rubbed the other''s back, but Shuang''s arms reached forward, hugging the southern part, and then went back to Xia Xing, Laos lived with his filial partner.

    "Hengheng~ I''m already in the shadows~...Jin~?"

    "This cloth is a matter of course..."

    Jin pretended to be crying and laughing, and the treasure (Note 1) that was controlled by his personal will trembled slightly in Rias''s palm clock.

    "A normal Nan Xing who didn''t get caught by Ai Lian''s Huan Xing, but didn''t respond?"

    "...Is this a sweet talk?"

    "Of course Bo is¡ªI think, that''s the sweet talk..."

 Chapter 1247

    Jin took a breath and lifted the guard that covered Shangrias.

    "I like you, Rias, be my scumbag!"

    "..."

    Rias was silent for a summer, but suddenly laughed.

    "Pu... what? Yuan Lai, are you stupid too?"

    During the conversation, Rias waxed gold and praised the jar clock that she had concealed from anyone.

    Since the Hingto family has not yet done the "subspace transformation", the imperial tank in the summer is still relatively narrow and filial. Although the two people are close to Lai, it is still a matter of freezing bombs, but Rias is mixed with Ruan and Feng. Undoubtedly, he once again attacked all kinds of demons and all kinds of subordinates...

    "Rias..."

    "Buxing~... You also want to take away my Chu Xuan here~?"

    Rias Ting walked forward, bowed and bowed to the summer, and reached the point where it could be regarded as "kneeling" on the golden side. The magnificent frost and wind swayed the graceful arc of the pestle. Immediately, she gave him the best of luck.

    Undoubtedly, this was a class slaughter that was avoided and provoked badly. It seemed that Larias was also frozen, and even someone who was out of the ordinary and even occupied the fashion for a time.

    Then, when Jin Zheng was about to launch a counterattack, Rias chuckled and left the Nanren''s Zin Chun, and went all the way to Xia Xia along his Shen Ti Zhong line.

    "I... you! Rias, where did you learn Lai from?"

    Jin was surprised to find that Rias actually knew how to make such meticulous adjustments.

    "Anthracene? Is it strange? This country''s knowledge in that area is quite popular!"

    Rias blinked slyly, and her face was full of rainbows, and she leaned in front of Jin''s Long - there were two people in the urn who were frozen to a certain extent, Gong Xia, Jin''s ultimate weapon breakthrough was reduced by a lot. Who is facing and clothed is a wonderful thing please.

    "It''s really a child of the Crystal God..."

    "Then... can I trouble you to take care of this ''child'' Yixia?"

    "Hee hee~ I got it~..."

    Rias sneered and opened her pink rainbow-chun, Han Guo lived in the casting department of Jin Treasures.

    A little bit closer... but not all of it, the most proud of what he said, Rias, after all, cloth is the devil who specializes in attracting fish, so at this moment, only half of the whole dance is frozen.

    Although he couldn''t get used to the foreign object that Ku Zhonghan was holding Bu Nengyu for a while, Rias was a high-level demon after all, and the learning ability cloth was covered.

    Rias''s deterrent tip was dexterously frozen in the clasped wall, a little bit of the cold part of the sky.

    The numb and itchy Gan Jue followed the treasures from the tail vertebra to the spine as straight as his mind, Jin naturally bowed slightly, and pressed the frost guardian talisman to Rias, who sowed the dip and dyed summer, which was still like a flame of rainbow color. Law Shang.

    Rias''s mellow edge and six pestles are mixed with spitting night sedan chair mixed with treasures, and the beautiful blue-eyed bell is not only inviting, but also dyed with the color of Mi Li.

    The face of the royal jar clock is gradually spreading with Rias''s frozen work, and every time she accelerates, it means that the part of her that is like a stick has increased, and now I have clearly caught up. Jue threw it after seeing that his treasure could touch Rias''s.

    "Anthracene wood~... Guhu~..."

    The sound of saluting the soil became more and more obvious, and the increasingly provocative nose was hitting the gold treasure. The subtle secondary made the southerners aware of Rias''s buttoning and tending to be proficient, and the cloth needs to continue to control. Her casting angle, so he lifted up her Shentila with a guard Ai Fu.

    Due to his posture, Jin could only touch Rias''s half back and part of her side, and wondered what problems it would pose for him. ¡ª¡ªThe power of eternity, a small amount of pestle.

    "Anthracene~..."

    Shin was the devil in the throne, and Rias immediately found Jin''s filial piety and raised her face to me with a puzzled expression.

    "Don''t worry, this is just a filial piety that makes you also a scholar."

    Jinsuan Budd lied and answered Ma Shang let Lias, who trusted him, let Xia Xinlai go, and continued to look carefully at the treasure that was hit by vinegar, and then used his fangs to lightly block the area where the treasure pot dog was, and then The dexterous Xiaoxie casts the ground to move the tentacles to the sensitive area of ??the buckle, so that Zhenbao begins to fight uncontrollably in her filial piety.

    Si ... medicine to supplement Yao''s magic power to restrain it?

    Bu, anyway, deductions are only a matter of time and night, please, what a bad thing to do in Rias Filial Piety before Zhong Chu! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This is a Japanese homophony, should you understand it? In the future, I will replace it with this Lei.

    Chapter 1120 Rias Gremory (Part 2)

    With a plan in his mind, Jin gave up his control over the treasures, and let the block rush to bring up the accumulation of Ben Liu.

    Jin and Rias didn''t speak any more, so the only thing left in the small space was Xia Xiaoxiao, who was the sage Yangyang, and the devil Shaoxing, who was dedicated to holding a sedan chair for her fianc¨¦.

    After walking for a while, Jin Huxi, who let Rias do what he was in charge of, started to get jealous again. For the investment department that has accumulated more treasures, even if Xia Yimiao is a volcano, it will be an accident to report to the French chef Bai Cesium''s rock general.

    Although Rias, who is a treasure trove in medicine, has no previous experience, she has made up for her knowledge in writing. Of course, it is the situation that Xiong Xing will report to the general. establish evidence.

    "Mu hee~..."

    Nu will immediately be "rewarded" by Rias Terrier and actively "work", and even use the edge to store indigenous treasures, to wink gold at the edge, and the nobility of the chef and the silver to be the perfect watch. Lay please.

    "Rias..."

    Jin''s sacredness seems to have become some kind of signal, Rias''s horns are still raised, and Shuangbi hugs Nan''s trunk, and the whole treasure is like a wall, tender and rough. The stunned face Zai Zhenbao''s backs were still crushing each other, and then Zhenbao''s casting part was caught in the rear cage of Zai Shaozhen, and Lai''s self-feeding conditional anti-she-style swarming behavior formed. The wonderful Confucian Rongchao gave Uwowowo, the treasure that is at hand, "the straw that broke the camel''s back"... Although Jin Guoqu also played with some beautiful (less) people who dared to play I have played similar Shenhou games, but should this be said to be the devil''s back cage to keep pace with the crowd, or is Rias''s practice able to stand up to the super-Qiang -- in short, even compared with Jin Guoqu''s experience, Liya Silk''s trick "Please be like a urn" is definitely among the best!

    In addition, the space theory of the house is only a matter of fact, and around the ghost caster, the Confucian Frozen Harvest is placed in a position, and the final step of the explosion is logically completed.

    "Clam¡­¡­"

    Jin had already set up a barrier around the room, Xianxia immediately obeyed Benneng and let go of his thoughts without any hesitation, Shen leaned forward to the left to hold down Rias''s throw, and the right guard stayed on the ground slightly. The young Zuo Ru gave a cold statement.

    Immediately, Nan Zhan''s first anger, please completely release Zai Shao''s food.

    "Guru~Anthracene Gu~...Mugu~..."

    If it was the first try of Yunyu''s class recognition, Daguo would have been choked by Bai Zhuoye who sprayed the method, but Rias is still a demon, and at this time, she immediately took advantage of the non-class recognition, and maintained With the posture of the queen, Jin''s request Yu gave Xia Qu all his eyes, and he didn''t even waste half of the land.

    Huh... what an excellent quality - Rias Gremory!

    Since the deductions can be proficient at block speed, then the step ban let the confession look forward to the "real drama".

    Rias squinted Chungong''s full of frosty eyes, and slowly put away the wall and back cage, until she was sure that Jin''s Diefa was completely blown, and then slowly let Nanxun''s treasures return to her kitchen. The slaughtered Ba, and finally, even in the end, he was still slack along the tie of the ghost cast again, and Xia Chou arrived at the button.

    "Stomach noodles... warm."

    Rias straightened Shen Zi concealing her face, and Chef Lu greeted Lai with a reminiscent expression.

    "Anthrace...it smells like a wrong step? I learned this rank after reading that the book master said that crystal night steps are delicious - you can also taste it directly after watching Lai!"

    After studying for this reason? It really makes Xing Bu know what kind of table to set up the kitchen...

    "That... Rias?"

    Jin slightly embarrassedly charmed Zuo Ru, who was used by Rias to live.

    "I''m embarrassed, but at that time, I''ll control my steps and make you a fool?"

 Chapter 1248

    "Actinium..."

    Rias blinked inexplicably.

    "Jin, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m a still-ranked demon, I''m going to hurt at this level!"

    "Bu, I mean... Buto?"

    "Anxie, Bu Teng - Bu Guo, when it comes to ''Teng Tong''... Teng Tong, who has been unforgettable since the birth of Xing Xing, wait for Yi Xia to let me have a good time, Jin!"

    Saying that, Rias bowed down to the heads of Xia Lai and the golden sedan chair, and Bao Ru, who was ignorant of the wind, only stuck to the front of Xun, who was recognized in the south, and stretched out the kitchen to stab Xia his side neck.

    "It''s the first time for me, you should mix it up!"... I should have said something before I was about to hide¡ªNan recognized actinium, at least with Jin''s mentality, I am most attracted by the words of Shang Mian! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSo, washing early or something, for Jin Lai, who has the "evil spirit Cina", it is just a matter of passing by.

    After hearing Rias''s words about Hongxin''s disappearance, Jin then completed the cleaning and drying of the cream in three summers. Send - target, window is still.

    "You''re in such a hurry? You actually use the magic of space-freezing..."

    Rias pouted slightly amusingly, and leaned into Zaijin''s arms with her eyes wide open¡ªby the way, since it was directly sent to Lai from the language room, then the meaning and even the language scarf were naturally avoided. , the two recognitions are the state of continuing to meet each other frankly.

    "Because you are so beautiful and recognizable, Rias..."

    There''s nothing to lose by sweet talk¡ªexcept in the face of a very small minority who absolutely hate such talk.

    "Fufu..."

    Rias smiled nonchalantly, and returned to the high-ranking Da retreat, who was sitting on the golden throne, and guarded him to hold his treasure.

    "After She Chulai was hiding like this just now, can you really continue Ma Shang, Jin?"

    In fact, she asked the ingredients to hide from the question. Just as she was cooking, Rias was surprised that the treasures she was guarding had already disappeared.

    "Actinium? See if Lei is fine!"

    "Of course... the devil is Yuwang''s transformation!"

    Jin Zhiqi was still half-hearted, compared to the Xiangjian Shang of Zairias.

    "As you wish, I will mix it up."

    After saying that, Jin Qiao established the law, and Shuangfang immediately changed his position.

    "Although the devil''s Ben can learn from this aspect, it seems that Lai will have a hard time, but let me guide you when you start with Kai, Rias."

    "Henghengheng... Leopard Road has become a chef - Jin really is the first time, right?"

    "hungry¡­¡­"

    Jin immediately rushed to "Eyah, I''m rubbing it", but since it seems that no one in Lai has ever asked him this kind of question, what should be the correct answer?

    "Pfft! It''s an interesting watch--but this also proves that you are willing to lie to me..."

    Rias slapped Kai and retreated, gently pulling Jin''s treasure against her curtain with a smile that was not a smile¡ªthe role of mutual Ai Fu and Eternal Standing in the room again, Xia, this place of hidden rice Chunchao was already lazy.

    "Well...don''t worry, what kind of mimi is the ''Dragon'' possessing the characteristics of Xiyin Yixing and walking - walking past, now Zaiyao is only watching me!"

    "..."

    Jin silently made a helpless invitation to the kitchen, suddenly slumped, and then slaughtered Rias''s little scorpion again.

    At the same time, the treasures of Xia Inlay, such as Mi Chun and Fengxi, were drawn to Nebu Shen Ru Jin calmly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Eh...Happy New Year''s Day da¡îze!

    Chapter 1121 Rias Gremory (Part 2)

    ps: Cough, I finally picked up Jie Lin... Daqo...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Uguha~Hawu~..."

    The mango at Chuxun was forced into your cage by the chasing lord, and Rias could not restrain herself from uttering a holy sound that was more intimidating than ever before, such as the lotus frost arm, which subconsciously reported to Jin. shoulders.

    "Hungry Anthracene~ Hungry~ Jinlai~... ah~ huh~... Gold~... Treasures are fertile~ Anthracene clam~! Fertile Limen~ River Hungry Actinium~!"

    "Anthracene, Wo knows, it''s very good, Rias'' mango... The front end of Wo''s treasure was only covered by Rias!"

    "Hungry clam~hu~ No. Li Hai~...Although Zhangzhang is chasing the jue~Anthracene River~! But this way~...this way~Anthracene River Clam~!"

    "Rias...you belong to Wo!"

    While speaking, the blond froze the "Eternal Magic Skill? Seeking You Ruwei" under the wing, and complimented the last obstacle, and the treasure was completely close to Rias''s mango management.

    "Gehen~¡ªactinium~!"

    Rias sent out a short coin, and sure enough, the "damage" caused by Lai Shenti, even if it was a high-ranking demon, might not be able to get rid of the title.

    "It''s nearing~ He~... Wo''s Limen~ Your~... Actinium Anthracene~! Actinium He Anthracene~! Your treasure~ The disaster is afflicting Wo~!"

    Hearing this, Jin was slightly stunned¡ªwhat should I say? Will the arrogance of the sky like Rias also be "lack of AI"? Step, step right, step is like this... It should be, she asked him about his affairs, and there is probably still a "worry about gain and loss" that she herself did not judge or deliberately ignored!

    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it - Woai you, Rias!"

    Language can become a sharp weapon or a deadly poison, and it can also become a rain that quietly moistens things or a code that triggers an invitation.

    "Hungry river~! Hungry clams~..."

    Rias disaster gold''s words were very real, and the half-closed frost eyes also restarted their brilliance, and they looked at Wo from a close distance like water.

    "Hungry~... Clam River~... Now Disaster~ Hungry Anthrace~ Wo~ Hu~ I have become ''Henren''~...also~ your~ I have practiced Ren~!"

    "It doesn''t matter if you like the name ''Practice Ren'', Wo is the title of ''Ai Ren'' that the terrier likes."

    "Huanth~..."

    Rias blinked thoughtfully, but didn''t hide anything, so please be slightly subtle.

    "Actinium~anthracene~? Is it the wrong title of Wo~? Your treasure~ Limen of woe~ Ah actinium~! Is it a step or a change~?"

    "Anthracene...Because Rias, who is in the current disaster, becomes more and more attractive to Ai Yuren, so Wo is also excited."

    "Furfur~...this actinium~?"

    Gujue, who was worried about gain and loss, completely disappeared from Rias''s face, and was replaced by a beautiful smile that lost her grace every time she was confused.

    "Then~...Geek Hide~ He An~Ge Hide~ Let Wo catch up with Jue Dao~! Anh~Frozen Lai~Jin~..."

    "No."

    Jinbu hides the words again, and uses his arms to hook Rias''s words of resting soul essence, and then retreats.

    "Anthracite~...the devil is holding on to it~! I''m rushing to the lord~Anthracene Hengan~! The treasure of gold~ Limen of Zhanfu is desperately holding on to the devil~!

    Accompanied by Rias''s sedan chair and Chandler, the mango''s wall was only covered with golden treasures, and the tender bell was rushing with incredible steps, crossing chickens and ducks from all directions.

 Chapter 1249

    "Where''s Uncle Yu~! Terrier~...Let the wolves rise up and become Terrier''s uncle~ Jin~..."

    Hearing this, Jin Xie smiled and fine-tuned Shen Ti''s angle, and the wing Gada leaned forward and pressed down to prevent Rias''s frost retreat from escaping his imprisonment. And the frosty wind of Song.

    Since Rias''s Shangwei cake is 99 centimeters long, and the "step science" factor of the transformation of two-dimensional transformation and Lai, it is a filial piety dish that violates the introduction of the earth''s center, so Jin only needs to bow slightly to make it. With the rhythm of the slap in the face, Han Ni''s pretty figure living in the wings of Shao Xuan Shuangru is real.

    "Hey huh~! The more you grow up, the more uncle you are~ Anthracene Anheng~..."

    Rias''s mellow edge leaked out the extremely secluded Shen Yinsheng, and the sweet and hot earth element floated faintly on Rujin''s nose wall, arousing Nanren''s Yuwang even more.

    Hmm... Step right, King Jin suddenly said a subtle abnormality: what''s going on? The steps are only the relationship between those factors, what is the reason for the president''s name-actinium, yes, if an uncle like Wogandao who can make a hundred battles, Rias Mango must be some kind of holy evil weapon. on!

    Obviously, at this moment, Jin has already done a careful study of the trail. Xi is biting the stubborn Ru Tou with the bell, Lao Tu is talking about Ruan Fengxuan''s request with the palm of his hand, and Ai Fu is hot with the limit of the cold road. At the same time, Quan Lixian has already adapted to the mango Li Chongci, who is his treasure, Daxiao - these are the wings that make Jin busy.

    "Actinoid Hean~ How could it be like this~ Such an uncle~! It''s really unexpected~... Wo~ Wo~ He Clam Actinium~..."

    The burning red hair scatters and flutters as Rias casts her back, and as far as her line of sight can reach, Shuangfang receives the disaster at a negative distance, and the pink cesium quilt is close to the mango Rukou. The scorching car of the Ju Lai Club that was hit by vinegar swept through it, and the mangoes that were relatively less simmered became more and more dwindling, as if the treasure was blocked by the wings.

    Considering the spacious bedroom, the sage of Chuanxi in the south of the lake has been walking in close quarters, and Lias has a few flawless pictures of bright red nests, with the uniqueness of the devil. The township sweat was soaked in the air. Although this kind of township sweat, which would make ordinary benevolent and maddened, have no effect on Jin, it also made him look at the volcano to the edge of the final eruption.

    Ren''s dizzying appointment to rush to the wing broadcast after the wing broadcast irritated Nan Ren''s block rushing nerves, and the rhythm of rushing the lord Dorias Mango Shoushuo suddenly became a leap of gold, and he also realized that Dao Shaozhen approaching her end.

    "Rias~ Are you ready to welcome the cake nest~?"

    "Anthracene~? Anthracene~! Wo~ Wo piece is a cake nest~... Let''s get up~ Jin~... and Wo Yiqi~... That''s how the fertile Limen~ let the fertile Limen~ charge the gold. The crystal night~!

    Rias''s Hindi language became a signal to let Jin Kai fire. When Shaoxuan Youchang ran out of silver, Nan Ren Songkai pulled her back and grabbed her shoulders, burying her head in this pair of majestic winds. At the same time, the front part is completely fitted to her kua part, making the treasure a little closer to Lai''s Zigong buckle bell. ¡ª¡ªThe eternal magic skill? It needs to be slashed in an instant!

    "Anthracene, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, clams, and clams, clams, and clams, and clams, and clams, and clams, and clams.

    Frog arrogance... Ever since the battle with Yuyu Ziyi of Xixing Temple, it is really rare to see the jue actinium who was fried by the wall cooker than the normal weight!

    The top-grade mango - "Evil Weapon? Selling Jin Wangchuan" is confirmed!

    As the saying goes, "Yin inch time, wings inch gold" and "gold" also pass through the evil weapon "Jing" as a super bomb, at the same time, giving the south a block is enough to make any mortal become a waste who only knows Jiao Pei. The degree of firewood!

    Chapter 1122 The Holy Sword Chapter?

    The key problem is that under the fantasy system, "words are mutually restrained" sometimes inexplicably reflect the importance of cooking, so this "evil weapon? Selling Jin Wangchuan" has a faint effect of doubling Jin... ¡­

    In order to compete with the power of "destroying gold and forgetting the river", Jin gave full play this time, with more than 20 shots in his fingers.¥ì?Ë¼?Lu?¥ì, anyway, the fertility rate of demons is extremely low, unless Jin uses the eternal magic skill of Leoyi to "snap into the soul" or sings songs in the night for a year and a half, it is possible to make Rias really pregnant. Cloud it!

    Apparently, Jin was the only one who might have stayed in this world for that long. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe original thing is yours.

    The things that end are mine.

    Yes, I belong to your family on the trajectory of fate.

    However, you are my wings in the true direction.

    Under the majesty of the world, what kind of benevolence is the oath to protect?

    Beneath the eternal starry sky, where did the promise to seize the benevolence come from?

    I am fearless.

    You don''t need Bu''an.

    Overlapping temptations, heralding a burning invitation, in the warm night of the bell.

    The exchange of contracts indicates a dense slight heat, in the bell of the morning light of hope.

    Your crimson embraces me, and Yun breeds the fruit of Ai Lian.

    My Chaos penetrates you, yearning for the unknown. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: The hidden door is shameful and the river is open, and the Chixi is low and there is no regret.

    The two Xue Xian are facing each other''s kitchen, and the angry dragon is Xuan An''s arrogant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of Rensheng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Your wormhole fills my mind... Actinium, is this ''happiness''?¡±

    Yu Yun''s long walk, Rias Sizhi, just walked around my body, and the lazy eyeless clock shone with the intertwined brilliance of Ai Lian and Please Yu.

    Well... I''m sure if it is "happiness", but "Xingfu" is for sure!

    "Actinium~...Still in the kitchen~ Obviously already scared and hiding~?"

    Step by step, this is fried by you - hungry! It can actually make me feel a little dazed or something. Although the step is the highest grade, this explosion can only stand up to the fact that there are few holy evil actinides that can compete with it!

    Of course, to be honest, the feeling of being fried by the kitchen is actually a cough and a cough...

    Continuing to think about removing it would be dangerous, and I would be squeamish.

    Then, looking at Rias, who has become more attractive after becoming Neodymium, I couldn''t help but get up again.

    "Anthracene Heng~?"

    Rias keenly sensed my "change" and suddenly revealed the devil''s smile, overwhelmed me and took the initiative.

    "Hurry up~...the night~ is still very long~!"

    So, the pouring red hair blocked my vision. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAlthough it was finally confirmed that my performance was indeed the number one this month, it is meaningless to walk past that.

    It is worth mentioning that, after I "Pi-"

    After that, Rias''s heart seemed to be very special. Could it be that she responded to the sentence "Love Ai, young neodymium..."

    Therefore, even in school, I would like to have **** with me at any time or something¡ªwhere? There is a hiding barrier, anywhere!

    Speaking of Lai, although I am nominally a servant of Rias, the application of the "duke" is still a secret, so the other servants of Rias have become a little hesitant towards me. But the original - before the bad situation like the kitchen, I heartily expressed the hope that everyone will still treat me as a peer, after all, if there is no "Kiba Yuto", the duke''s air is completely a burden.

    "Because we are partners, at least before Rias and I are officially married, please take me as a ''dignified Duke Daren''."

    Well, the fact that I am leaving Rias''s family has actually been included in Rias Benren''s schedule - after all, the man will marry with the application of the "family" and the "master benevolence" of Neodymium. What... Especially when I have the title of "Duke", the upper demons will keep silent on this.

    Of course, that would not be officially dealt with at least until Rias graduated as an adult.

    The drama is going to go so far, hehehehe...

    "Huh...Is this the student council president? Anth, maybe this occasion should call you ''Miss Sidi''?"

    One day after a long walk, when I entered the Department of Occult Research, I immediately saw the meeting between Sona Sidhi and Rias with Shinra Tsubaki and...

    No. It seems a bit confusing to use the word "meeting", but in short, what I want to express is that between Rias and Sona, compared to the best friend Rai, the "competitor" is more obvious. layer relationship.

    The girl with oval-frame glasses, Cang Na Sidi, uses the pseudonym "Zhi Qu Can Na" in the academy, and her real application is the successor of "Sidi" in the Seventy-two Pillars .

    When it comes to "Sidi" actinium, I think that is the 72-pillar surname that best suits me. After all, the talent of "taking charge of the royal family" is simply to build a step for me, right? It''s a pity that this family is still alive, so I just gave up the idea of ??impersonation, and used "Dan Talin" as the second best thing. By the way, Cang Na has a sister I really want to meet - Demon King Shao Nei... Oh step, it''s "Magic Little Neodymium" Leviathan de¡îsu!

    By the way, compared to the short-haired Cannalai, the straight black and long-haired Shinra-san is more to my liking¡ªand the square glasses are better than the oval frame, and more importantly, the Hungarian! The glasses girl must be Ju Ru apricot! Your poor glasses girl is meaningless! This is what I have learned from the experience of cooking in the world of hiding so much!

    As for that man¡ª¡ªthe name seems to be Shiro Ishihara? After all, "Key Yuan" really makes it difficult for the Creator''s input method.

    To hide one more word, according to the original setting, the Himejima Akina, who was recognized by the mother''s shrine, is not a problem, but Zhenra Chunji, who has retired from the magician family, has also been reincarnated into a demon... Really, as expected, everything is Is it the fault of the dead "God"?

 Chapter 1250

    The joke ends here.

    "Actinium, the Duke Daren is so angry, please call me ''Cang Na''."

    Cang Na politely stood up from the sofa, and gave me a slight salute¡ªTsk, see if my story has spread to the underworld?

    "Cang Na, Bu Ying is so polite..."

    Rias put on the kitchen table with a wry smile, please help me clear the siege, but also let the atmosphere relax again.

    "Although Jin is Duke Tallinn, he is still my family at the same time. He also said that when he was a student, he hoped everyone would treat him as an equal friend."

    "Original Lai is like that."

    Cang Na nodded and returned to Shen to take his seat.

    "After suddenly gaining power and enjoying the title of the superior, this is really an excellent quality, eh... Then I will call you by your name - Jin?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª This is the dividing line ¡ª ¡ª ps: I haven¡¯t had the inspiration for code words lately at night. I¡¯ll try to change it to the day tomorrow¡­

    Chapter 1123 Darkflamemaster!

    "Ahahaha, I would be embarrassed to be told that by Cang Na''s predecessors¡ªas for enjoyment..."

    I gave a half-truth, hearty smile, moved to Rias''s side, picked up her catkin and gently kissed it on the back of my hand...

    "With Rias by my side, what other enjoyment do I need?"

    "Ahem! Impures are prohibited from entering the academy."

    The student council president clearly expressed his attitude - it''s just a kiss, why do you look uncomfortable?

    In addition, with your serious and meticulous appearance, can you really manage the "**"? Ku Ku Ku...

    "Well, all in all it''s really good."

    The secretary of the student council, Shirou Ishihara, suddenly spoke up¡ªspeaking of which, why is this guy with brown hair? I remember he should be yellow hair, right? And what about that voice! How could Yuichi Iguchi feel like a deep version of Jun Fukuyama!

    "Originally, I was hesitant, but since Hyouto-kun doesn''t consider himself a duke, if there is a chance in the future, I really hope to learn from you¡ªby the way..."

    The black-haired secretary had a sly smile on his face, raised his hand to cover the small half of his face in front of his forehead, and exuded an evil spirit of middle school.

    "My name in the world is Togashi Yuta, but my real identity is the ''darkflamemaster'', the family member of the president, don''t make a mistake."

    "..."

    I twitched my eyes and was silent for a while - fortunately, this random substitution will not make people worry, anyway, Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua has been eaten by me in other worlds, and the Danshenggu Senxia and him in this plane are also There is no intersection, and it is also affiliated with me, which means that I have nothing to worry about.

    "Oh, so, let''s talk about it when I get a chance¡ªby the way, I''m actually a pacifist..."

    I''m not interested in messing around with men, so I dealt with it calmly.

    "Cough cough..."

    Because of Fugashi''s strange words and deeds, Cana coughed twice in embarrassment and looked up at me.

    "Well, although Fugashi may look a little strange, he also consumed eight ''soldiers'' like you, but he just lacked exercise, so if there is a chance, please also give him advice from Jin Duoduo, who is also a ''soldier''."

    "Well, since the student council president said so."

    I shrugged helplessly, and then found that Canna''s "Ice Smile" really looked different.

    "Just call me Cang."

    Huh? Why is progress so fast? Forget it, what about it...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªball skills conference.

    Yayayalie, tennis or something! Miniskirt or something! It''s going to be all gone - the Holy Light Veil, activate!

    In this regard, I am very cautious, and it is absolutely not allowed to be feasted on by passers-by!

    "Um... Kim, did you use any magic?"

    In our camp, Akeno Himejima was the most sensitive to magic fluctuations, so he immediately leaned his head forward, intentionally or unintentionally, and whispered softly to me as if he was biting his ear.

    I puff! This is definitely intentional, right? Even the **** that are even more plump than Billias are attached!

    "Ah, that''s just a little trick to prevent Rias from disappearing."

    I answered in a sullen mood, and at the same time glanced at Akeno''s profile to try to figure out her intentions.

    "I''m very possessive."

    "Humm..."

    Akeno thoughtfully looked at Rias'' back in the "fierce battle" with Sona.

    "Then... you''ve considered such a thing as occupying all of ''us'', haven''t you - Jin?"

    Tsk, seems to have been seen through by Juno? And it''s no wonder that Rias would say "that kind of thing". After all, neither of them are stupid. Although neither of them is good at expressing their feelings in the most accessible way, that doesn''t mean that the two "sisters" "Sir" is an emotional idiot just like the original Hyoudou Issei.

    In any case, let''s take a tentative look at the ambiguity for now.

    "What if it is, what if it isn''t?"

    "Furfurfur..."

    Zhu Nai chuckled provocatively, and the faint fragrance kept stirring my nerves.

    "Sah... I don''t care, I''m almost at the age where I should have **** with a boy, and you are Rias'' fianc¨¦, just think about it and I''ll get excited!"

    Is it true or false? Although it is true in the original work... But after all, I have changed the plot, and before I am not fully sure, it is still...

    "Ah, Kitten-chan and Dresser seem to have noticed this."

    Before I made a further counter-attack, Zhu Nai rubbed my cheek imperceptibly with her hair on the temples, pulled away, and greeted Bai Yin and Xiao Ye''s suspicious gaze with a gentle smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ball skills conference ended successfully, Rias and Sona Tennis drew, and the dodgeball ended with the victory of the Occult Research Department. The problem was replacing Kiba Yuto''s dressing. Xiaoye didn''t have any "should" anomalies at all - such as being in a daze or something.

    ß¼... Anyway, the decisive event is going to happen today, let me see what wonderful changes will happen to the plot!

    First, a decisive difference has been made.

    Aisha wasn''t there - Rias didn''t have "contradictions" with me, so I went home with Rias''s arm.

    The moment I stepped into the entrance of the Hyoudou house, a strange feeling of discomfort suddenly struck¡ªas long as the demon chess piece is still in my body, it is natural for me to be a "demon" and react to the holy sword.

    "Eh?"

    Rias''s face was slightly solemn, and I snorted coldly, using my own momentum (energy field) to isolate this feeling that made the devil uncomfortable.

    "It should be the holy sword."

    I spoke lightly and entered the living room with Rias.

 Chapter 1251

    As my thoughts moved, Hyoudou''s mother who was chatting and laughing with the guests immediately got up and walked away, and the two foreign girls with crosses on their chests also noticed the unusual atmosphere.

    The maroon-colored, dark-gold and double ponytails are "my" childhood sweetheart Wisteria? Irina, because of her firm belief, it is very valuable for flirting.

    With short dark blue hair but dyed with a pinch of grass-green bangs, it is the power idiot Xenovia, who has an extremely straightforward personality and can be easily overthrown as long as he follows the plot.

    "What did you do?"

    Irina frowned a little bit and stood up and stared at me.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal for irrelevant humans to avoid the problem of the ''inner world''?"

    I smiled lightly and pulled Rias to sit on the sofa opposite the two holy swordsmen.

    Rias also quickly calmed down at this moment, showing a stunned expression.

    "Wisteria? Miss Irina...and Miss Xenovia, right? Sidi already told me, presumably the holy swordsmen sent by the church are you."

    While speaking, Rias glanced at the long object wrapped in cloth beside Xenovia. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Is there anyone who has played the "Tear Down War"? Our recruitment code is mpllfedcba (escape...

    Chapter 1124 VS Kirkball

    Hmm...is this one of the "Holy Swords"?

    I also glanced at the long object, but to be honest, the holy sword of this plane always feels a little less powerful.

    "Not that question!"

    Irina glared at me as if she wanted to say something, but Xenovia, who was usually quiet, stopped her.

    "Irina!"

    Xenovia grabbed Irina.

    "It''s really rude to take the liberty to visit today, but we didn''t expect Irina''s childhood playmate to become a reincarnated demon now!"

    Even in a non-combat state, Xenovia''s words were still so rushed.

    "Ha... it looks like you guys have misunderstood something?"

    I stood up with a graceful smile, and the demon wings that concealed the wings of Yuan unfolded behind my back. The huge momentum was immediately retracted, causing the faces of the two holy swordsmen on the opposite side to change suddenly.

    "Although I am a reincarnated demon, it is true, but I also have the blood of the seventy-two pillars - so it is better to think twice before speaking, holy swordsman!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Irina and Xenovia left the Hyoudou house with complicated expressions, and agreed with Rias to formally represent the church and meet with the Gremory house the next day.

    The location, of course, is the Department of Occult Research Department again.

    There is not much to say about the process. Since I claim that I will not use the identity of "Duke" during my school days, and this city is the sphere of influence of the Gremory family, then I will not be the lip between Rias and the Holy Swordsman. The gunfight interjected.

    Judging from the results, the dressing Saya does not have the kind of overreaction that Kiba Yuto had. It seems that I need to find a chance to ask Rias how she got Saya as her family, otherwise how can I attack her?

    Next, in order not to let the holy swordsman duo starve to death on the street, I went to the streets to search for those two people on my holiday.

    Why split up? Of course it''s because I''m going on a date with Rias, maintaining a relationship is both easy and troublesome! But anyway, the date ends at a love hotel, so I don''t feel bored.

    Mainly talk about another "me"...

    "Meeting is fate, how about having a light meal together?"

    Before reaching the family restaurant, the conversation between Irina and Xenovia goes something like this: "Have we sold our souls to the devil?"

    "Uh, it''s also for faith..."

    After the two beautiful girls in white robes devoured the cups and dishes with the energy of devouring the wind and the clouds, Xenovia was the first to speak.

    "Huh - I''m full...it''s the end of the world to be saved by the devil."

    "Actually, I put a special potion made by the devil in the meal, and you will let me pick it soon!"

    "puff--"

    Irina squirted out the last mouthful of soup and hurriedly reached out to scratch her throat.

    "vomit¡­¡­"

    "What are you doing, Irina?"

    Xenovia calmly wiped her mouth with a napkin.

    "Your childhood sweetheart is obviously joking, can''t you hear it?"

    So is it true that the intuition of the fool is more sensitive?

    "So, what''s the reason for contacting us?"

    "It is nothing special."

    I closed one eye and leaned back on the chair with a slack body with a warm smile on my face.

    "I can''t just watch my childhood sweetheart starve to death, right?"

    "That''s all?"

    Xenovia looked at me suspiciously.

    "This is not at all in line with the principles of the devil''s actions, right?"

    "Haha, don''t you want me to say, ''Actually, I covet your body!'' Are you willing?"

    "Sorry, our bodies and souls have been dedicated to the Lord and cannot be given to the devil as a reward."

    "Hey! You really thought about it! Do you like being complained so much?"

    "No, I''m just joking - isn''t this the custom of this country?"

    "There is no such custom in my hometown!"

    This time, it was Irina''s turn to cry out with a wry smile.

    "Well, in short, I will repay the kindness of this meal - Hyoudou Issei of the Red Dragon Emperor."

    Xenovia resolutely refused to answer Irina''s words and raised an eyebrow at me¡ª¡ªHuh? It seems that the identity of "Red Dragon Emperor" has spread to all camps, but the title of "Duke" is probably still known only to the inside of the devil.

    "Ise-kun, although I am very grateful for your meal, I still want to say that I still treat my family more..."

    Irina looked at me seriously, with a slightly complicated expression on her face.

    "Forget it, let me just ask one question - Ise-kun, do you no longer have any nostalgia for ''human beings''?"

    "¡­¡­No."

 Chapter 1252

    I closed my eyes and thought for three seconds before giving a firm answer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSuper-fast dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes, "If you eat hard and suffer, you will be a superior person"... uh, no, it should be "there is no rain and no rainbow" No, it''s not right.

    I don''t want to hate the book when it''s time to use it, I mean, Irina has to be beaten to death by Kirkball before I can make money from it, ahem...

    Of course, just in case, I also ordered the shadow clone to sneak up quietly to protect her and Xenovia, lest the troublesome butterfly effect cause Irina to die. It''s really hard to say what kind of changes the camp will have!

    All in all, the plan works.

    However, at this point in the plot, my plan is not to follow the plot, but...

    Huh¡ªthe dark and dull phantom wall suddenly rose up on the ground, building an insurmountable barrier on the desolate "battlefield".

    Although it is called a "battlefield", it is actually just an uninhabited suburb, and two holy swordsmen must have followed the clues here.

    "Um!"

    Kirk Bolton raised his eyebrows in surprise¡ªalthough he looked like a young fallen angel, his face was truly the face of a fallen angel, not to mention the crazy red eyes, but those pig-like elf ears with pointed ears What''s up with the teeth?

    Then, a white halo flashed, and I appeared gallantly.

    Sweeping around, looking at Xenovia and Irina, who had passed out, I felt relieved and dispelled the illusion that wrapped myself.

    "Human? Demon? No, you are..."

    Kirkball, who was flying in mid-air, squinted at me suspiciously, then waved his hand impatiently and summoned a light gun that was bright red as blood.

    "In any case, if you dare to appear here, you must be enlightened!"

    Before he finished speaking, the light gun flew over.

    "ridiculous!"

    As my thoughts moved, the wall of phantoms stretched out, easily blocking Kirkball''s light gun.

    "Hmph, as a ten-winged fallen angel, your strength has simply disgraced the fallen angel cadre!"

    I instantly opened the "God-devouring Array" to include all the nearby creatures, so as not to "have eyes in the air" "It''s a miracle that you can survive the ''war'' - Kirkball !"

    Since I have used "God''s Domain", I have all my wings open. By the way, in order to shock the opponent, I did not use the devil''s wings, but also turned into the black wings of ten fallen angels!

    Fight, attack heart and soul. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The Spring Festival is approaching, and the administrative logistics is the busiest during this time period. Well, everyone should get used to it, sorry...

    Chapter 1125 God Is Dead

    "what--"

    Kirkball''s scarlet eyes widened in shock, looking at me slowly ascending into the air with disbelief.

    "Are you a fallen angel? Impossible! Who are you? Wait...this breath...impossible-"

    For some reason, Kirkball, who suddenly roared in a panic, raised his hands and summoned a super-giant light gun.

    "Impossible! Go to hell¡ª"

    The giant light gun with more than 100 times higher energy intensity than the light gun that was transformed at random shot towards me like a missile.

    However, this is already my "world".

    This level of attack, hehe...

    "The difference in strength... just let you have a good look at it."

    With all my wings open, I randomly gathered a shadow blade. It seems that ordinary spells, with the multiplication of power, are incomparable with the situation without wings, in addition to the divine domain. increase of...

    "Yin Ming Wave Slash!"

    As I slashed lightly, the light-gray waves that were inconspicuous at first glance slashed through the sky, and cut Kirkball''s huge light gun in two from the center line!

    The fierce and unrelenting negative energy fluctuations continued unabated, slicing Kirkball, who had hurriedly gathered up his magic shield, and flew into the distance.

    "Ugh-"

    The screams came.

    "Instead of being beaten up by the White Dragon Emperor, let me clean up the door - Kirkball!"

    Well, this is just for the other party to listen to - even if he definitely doesn''t understand the first half of the sentence.

    Of course, I won''t really kill Kirkball. After all, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with Azazel, and no matter how much the other party will listen to Kirkball''s testimony, leaving a mysterious impression will make the other party not. Dare to act rashly - especially for those with IQs.

    "Damn - obviously ''God'' is dead!"

    Kirkball, who smashed into the pitch-black ground, suddenly screamed and jumped up, but before he could move any further, hundreds of chains wrapped around his body.

    "Why? Why! You are also a fallen angel with great power, why do you want to help the people of the church!"

    "Ah? Of course it''s because I hate war¡ªjust kidding, because there are more pure and beautiful girls over there! God is dead? Of course I know that kind of thing, but that doesn''t mean you can mess around. !"

    Then, there was an overwhelming black blizzard - by the way, the lost priest Balupa, who was also included, was frozen into ice slag.

    Well, I''m already very familiar with this routine hahaha...

    "You...you''re all like this! Azazel! Shemhasa! Baiqiu¡ªand you... Lucifer¡ª"

    Hmph, this guy, is he insane? I didn''t even use those two kinds of flames, so he dared to recognize people randomly?

    As Kirkball''s voice came to an abrupt end, my ice sculpture was finished.

    Crop... The scenery of the space changed, and the black sky disappeared without a trace.

    "Then, will this war madman be handed over to you?"

    I also retracted my wings after dispersing from the realm of the gods, and without looking back, I walked towards the holy swordsmen who were still in a coma, leaving Kirkball, who followed the principle of fate and forged an indissoluble bond with "ice", in place. .

    "Azazel... Your Excellency the Governor."

    "Well...I''m fine!"

    A sloppy uncle came out of the shadows, apparently rushing over after sensing the energy fluctuations here, so he was not included in my divine domain.

    "However, that guy won''t fully obey my orders!"

    If a reference is made to a word that means...

    "Um¡­¡­"

    I frowned slightly¡ªtsk, trouble, I forgot about this one.

    White flashes fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1253

    The comer is exactly the contemporary White Dragon Emperor, Valli?? Lucifer!

    Yayayalie, battle madman or something, alas...

    "Are you the Chilong Emperor of this generation?"

    Valli was in a state of "hands-free", and the white full-body armor was inlaid with jewel-like things all over his body. Even his face was covered with a visor, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    "It''s so strong that it makes me shiver¡ª¡ªhey, Arubion, won''t you say something to your old friend?"

    "..."

    The precious jade on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor flickered, and Arubion''s voice came out.

    "I can''t feel it... the red guy."

    "Huh? It''s really sharp!"

    I raised my eyebrows and turned to Valli.

    "The Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig no longer exists anywhere in this world - and I, the current Duke of Tarin, received all its power... It can be regarded as the fate of breaking the countless reincarnation battles between Red and White. Right! So, don''t come to me, Wally?? Lucifer."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Wally was silent for a moment, then burst into laughter.

    "Interesting! It''s so interesting! The contemporary Chiryuutei is such an interesting and powerful existence!"

    "Did you not hear clearly? There is no Chilongdi in this world..."

    "No, you are the Chilong Emperor!"

    Vali''s aura rose, and his eyes under his visor flashed dangerously.

    "I don''t care what ''Er Tianlong'' or what Ddraig is, as long as I can fight against the strong! Since you have gained the power of ''Red'', then we have ample reasons to fight!"

    "¡­¡­Are you serious?"

    I narrowed my eyes - it''s really annoying, but I don''t know if I kill him directly, will it reduce the favorability of Hei Ge?

    "certainly!"

    Saying that, Vali leaned forward slightly, as if he was about to start a fight with me on the spot without caring.

    "Slow down!"

    The fallen angel governor with a troubled face and a big expression opened his mouth and stopped in front of Vali.

    "I want your duel to be postponed - now is not a good time."

    "..."

    Vali''s aura slowly picked up.

    "Indeed, even if you win a duel with the Red Dragon Emperor, you won''t be happy."...Are you still convinced me?

    Just as I was about to turn my face in disgust, several familiar auras quickly approached, it was Rias and her entourage.

    "Kim! Are you okay?"

    Fragrant wind blowing nephrite jade into her arms, Rias took the lead and hugged me... Well, this rhetoric may be a bit strange, I mean her eagerness is beyond words.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not like you don''t know my strength."

    Being hugged like this by Rias, I didn''t want to fight at all, I immediately put my arms around him - how could fighting be more important than enjoying the tenderness of beautiful girls?

    "Well, I lost my temper, but after all, the opponent is the cadre of the fallen angel..."

    Rias quickly adjusted her emotions, got out of my embrace, and turned to look at an uncle with six pairs of black wings.

    "Not only the cadres of the fallen angels, but even the Governor ran to my territory without saying a word..."

    "This guy has been lurking in this city for a long time - as far as I know."

    I said something casually, but Asazel muttered with a smirk, "Hahahaha," "However, there is no need to spy on me now, Your Excellency Governor Asazel."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: ah ha ha ha I am resurrected! Ahem, in short, let''s give a long and late New Year to the gentlemen who have not given up!

    Chapter 1126 The Interlude of Conventions

    "Um...well...in a sense..."

    Azazel''s face sank, and he looked at me thoughtfully.

    "Forget it, there''s no need to rush it anyway. In short, it''s a rudeness here tonight - I''ll leave now, go, Vali!"

    "understood."

    The White Dragon Emperor simply turned around and held up Kirkball, who had turned into an ice sculpture, and stared at me before leaving.

    "There will be a period later, Chilongdi - we will meet again soon."

    I don''t want to meet you!

    Gee, what a hassle...

    Having said that, there is still a problem to be solved - Xenovia and Irina, in any case, let''s treat them before sending them back to their temporary addresses.

    After all, under the crowd watching, my previous secret calculations could only be done¡ªHuh? Didn''t I say so? Since they are all in a coma, isn''t it a good opportunity for me?

    Although I couldn''t do any unnecessary actions due to the "sense of surveillance" that the girls had inadvertently created, I could finally take a good look at the state of Xenovia and Irina after the battle was over.

    so¡­¡­

    What are the angels and priests of the church thinking?

    In fact, this black ultra-tight "combat uniform" has no use other than highlighting the graceful figures of the girls and doubling the apricot sensitivity - plus the damaged appearance after the defeat, leaked everywhere For youthful skin or something...

    Of course, as a beneficiary, I still agree with it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°However, how did you know that I had a fight with the officials of the fallen angels?¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, I asked Rias this question¡ªof course, it was a conversation after rolling the sheets.

    "Huh? Xiaoye told me."

    "Huh? Why... no, I mean, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know why, but she seems to have followed you and came back to report to me."

    "Follow me..."

    I was puzzled, and Rias blinked to show her innocence.

 Chapter 1254

    "Well... I can''t figure it out, forget it, let''s do it again."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough I put it aside, I still keep these things in my heart, maybe it will come in handy sometime. no?

    Then¡­

    The next day I met Xenovia who was reincarnated as a demon in the department room.

    "In other words, at that time, you were actually out of the coma?"

    I immediately judged the truth.

    That''s right, with such intense energy fluctuations, vibrations, and sound volume, the two who were just fainted a little and didn''t die under the effect of "warrior quality" would definitely not be in a coma like a dead pig.

    Of course, Xenovia, who heard the fact that "God is dead" according to the "track of fate", instantly collapsed in faith, but Irina tried her best to maintain her sanity, and dragged her body that had not fully recovered to find her. Back to all the holy swords¡ªBalupa is dead, so it''s not too hard to find those things.

    "Then, please give me more advice in the future... Jin?"

    Xenovia put on a cute appearance, and for her, it was really not a dog against the tiger.

    "Ah, Rias and the others have even told you my real name? They really didn''t treat you as an outsider!"

    I shrugged my head helplessly, then smiled.

    "You don''t want to imitate Irina, a beautiful girl who maintains her own style has precious value!"

    "what¡­"

    "Don''t understand? It''s okay, you can slowly understand." --- super fast dividing line --- summer is a good season.

    Regardless of whether the winner in life can embrace the graceful beauty of the cool beauty, even the embarrassed loser can curl up in the dark shadow, peeping at the opposite **** who are wearing more and more scarce materials, and then put on the wings of imagination.

    Although I already have a lot of "experience", the beautiful girls transformed from the second dimension will never get tired of seeing them - not to mention their swimsuits.

    My human identity in this world is "Hyoto Issei" but I am not "Hyoto Issei" For this, Rias?? Gremory understands, not that she knows the "real truth" of me To what extent, after all, the amount of information that the content of the eternal contract can let the other party know will still be affected by my fine-tuning to some extent.

    I mean, Rias will naturally adopt a different way of getting along with me who is different from the original Hyoudou Issei.

    Seventy-two pillars of the Gremory family, although not known for their wisdom, are by no means comparable to those demons who only know how to fight and kill.

    Therefore, Rias, who has been pushed down by me, not only does not need to be jealous, even if Akeno, whose swimsuit fabric is also scarce, runs up to me and hugs and bites me, it is just a symbolic coquettish anger¡ªOh, don¡¯t get me wrong, the ¡°bite¡± here "It means biting my ears lightly or hard, not "biting" in the "normal" sense. After all, theoretically speaking, if Rias married me, her family would naturally be as close to me as possible... Uh, is this reason too far-fetched?

    Having said that, the first important thing today is actually teaching kittens to swim.

    Cats can''t swim.

    Although a cat in a broad sense or a cat mandrill in a narrow sense is a monster, it is an extension of "cat" after all, so it is normal that Tacheng Baiyin can''t swim.

    Speaking of which, I have the magic of "breathing under water"... well, if you can''t beat the water twice, even if you use this spell, you can only sink to the bottom of the water.

    Well, in short, there are not many opportunities for close contact with kittens. The only regret is that Bai Yin, who has the talent of "immortal magic", is quite sensitive to the flow of energy. I really have no chance to activate the power of eternity to speed up the progress.

    Anyway, according to the plot, it won''t take "how long" for Bai Yin''s body to begin to develop and reach the stage of cat mandrill estrus, so I''ll just wait for a while, and it will be more wonderful to have the black cat and the white cat sisters together, isn''t it? ?

    As for now, just follow the law of inertia and let the kitten bump into me naturally.

    Ahhh...the petite fluffy body is not bad, it''s so cute, Shiroto.

    By the way, in fact, I''m not good at swimming, and it is only with the help of floating art that I can appear at ease!

    While teaching kittens in school swimsuits how to swim, I was also paying attention to the other beautiful girls¡ªRias and Akeno, not to mention the cool bikini that made me angry, if it weren¡¯t for the eternal Force reversal to suppress, I am afraid that I have been living in the sky for a long time, and now I want to talk about dressing Xiaoye...

    Whoa whoa! I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the two royal sister girls or what, Xiao Ye, who usually doesn''t show off the mountains and dew, also wears a bikini!

    Although compared to Rias and Zhu Nai, Xiaoye''s dark blue bikini does not appear to be very revealing. On the contrary, it reveals a conservative atmosphere, but the pair of Hungarians wrapped in light cloth should not be underestimated! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: I suddenly found that there were many holes dug before that were not filled... Well, in fact, I found them long ago, so let¡¯s just pretend they don¡¯t exist.

    Chapter 1127 Diving

    Hmph, I know that Xiaoye when changing clothes belongs to "Hidden Gu Ru" belongs to Xing!

    Huh? Why didn''t you blush, but walked over with a smile while meeting my gaze? what! Did Xingge mutate because she took off her glasses?

    Well, Himejima Akeno sneaked over in the middle, causing Saya who seemed to want to say something to me and turned away.

    Speaking of which, why is Akina being so aggressive towards me? Is it the "inheritance effect" after the advent of substitution?

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this Saint Ru''s touch is really good!

    And just like that, another noisy and happy day has passed...

    Flip the table! Is there something missing, Director!

    That''s right, without the "attempted counterattack" incident of Xenovia!

    Why? Because of the change in Rias''s "strategy", it doesn''t matter if she is a little more tolerant of "Hyoto Issei" with normal emotional intelligence. Naturally, she will not fight with Akeno, so the following plot disappears.

    By the way, Xenovia, who couldn''t find a chance, had to obediently join the row of noise. The net-type swimsuit fabric is only a little more than Akina - well, as the protagonist of the original book said, "The first picture is clever, and Jian is not only To"...well, that''s the acronym I''ve come up with.

    However, I think if it is the best way to catch up with Janova Papapa in the black cesium battle suit, the other costumes always seem to feel a little bit worse.

    Wisteria?? Irina is the same, but unfortunately she has gone back to the church headquarters and can''t be seen in a short time...probably.

    The solution is always devised by people.

    In other words, even if Xenovia is called a "power idiot", she will still use her brain.

    With a simple excuse, Xenovia found a chance to be alone with me¡ªnot even a little trick from me.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    In the next day''s education class, under my embarrassed eyes, Xenovia, who was my classmate after transferring to another school, was so fake that she fell to the ground pretending to be slapped, and she still had time to give me a caesium. !

    Really, then in order to prevent Xenovia from being wiped by the other male saints, I had to rush over to help her up.

    "Teacher! I''ll send Xenovia to the health room!"

    For this sentence, I directly and secretly used mental control, so that the teacher would not say anything, and other scholars often see me and Xenovia go to the Occult Research Department together after school, so I basically don¡¯t think about it.

    "Hey, is there something you want to tell me?"

    The second mental attack sent the passerby health care teacher away. I sat down next to God Xenovia on the hospital bed and tilted my head.

    "Well, yes, Kim, I have something I would like your help with."

    Xenovia also sat up and looked at me seriously.

    Although I knew the "track of fate", I was mentally prepared for this, but when I actually heard Xenovia speak like this, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit of beast snow and flying vines.

    "It''s okay, we''re already companions, there''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s okay to say it."

    Of course, on the surface, I still responded with the most appropriate answer, as always.

 Chapter 1255

    "So, Kim, can you teach me the joy of God for Neodymium?"

    Huh? Does this line seem a little wrong?

    Seeing that I was stunned, Xenovia, who had subtly misunderstood me, hurriedly made additional explanations.

    "Ah, actually I want to be able to be with Jin Sheng''s child..."

    Xenovia threw away everything she thought in one breath.

    "It''s just that I also considered it. After all, Jin is the minister''s betrothal partner, and he is also a seventy-two-poster. But Duke Talin, now I may not be qualified to be a child of Jin, so let''s start with the apricot sedan chair. Seeing that the minister''s expression is filled with Xingfu every day, Jin''s experience and skills will definitely make me mention the joy of Xingxin!"

    "The devil is a holy relic that obeys Yuwang... You must have come to me after careful consideration, right?"

    I don''t like to push back the benefits that come to my door, so I immediately opened up multiple enchantments, and conjured an eternal contract out of thin air.

    "Then, as long as you agree to this contract, there is no problem even if you want a child¡ªafter all, Rias'' family belongs to me after all!"

    "Oh! As expected of the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor plus the Demon Duke! It''s really domineering!"

    Xenovia''s eyes lit up. With an IQ not much higher than 9, she had no doubts about why I took out the contract so quickly, as if I had already prepared it.

    Wait... shouldn''t you complain about the translation mechanism here, are you naughty again?

    "Well, thank you for the compliment - but it''s better for me not to tell Rias for the time being. Although she''s reasonable, she''s always a neodymium."

    "Although I don''t quite understand it, but I listen to you, so let''s start now!"

    "Are you sure? Now? Here?"

    "No problem, I see that many of the books in this country are carried out in the infirmary, and I don''t like to procrastinate, I have to sit and act immediately! I heard from the minister that Kim is pure snow awakened by demon chess pieces. High-ranking demons, so it¡¯s really hard to tell whether it¡¯s pure snow or human beings, you can only improve your chances of getting pregnant by sitting more, right?¡±

    Saying that, Xenovia took off her uniform cleanly, but after a long period of exercise, she could not see any obvious muscles, so she appeared naked in front of my eyes.

    As said in the original book, this is indeed a god-like boost of self-confidence as a neodymium man. Although the size of the Hungarians is not as big as the explosion of Rias and Akeno, it is still comparable to Xiaoye. , coupled with the doomed pink caesium Ru halo from the transformation of the second dimension, even a man like me who doesn''t like short-haired sports, can definitely be in this pair of round balls. Regardless of hairstyle and apricot issue.

    "Fortify me¡ªbut since I''m a neodymium, it''s up to you to guide the process, Kim."

    While talking, Xenovia took the initiative to come over¡ª¡ª at the moment, I released my illusion clothes.

    There is no lack of neodymium in the second dimension. Titian is really an incredible thing. Even though Xenovia launched a "diving" when the education class just started, and now it''s early summer after all, the demons on this plane are never "sweat-free". function, but I couldn''t smell any peculiar smell on the **** Xenovia, only the slight fragrance stimulated my affection and made me embrace her talisman without hesitation.

    Well, it really is the genius of the neodymium child. There are all the touches of Ruan and the frosty wind that is pressing in front of me.

    It is no longer necessary to let the power of eternity suppress Yuwang. With the thought of my thoughts, the hot snow rushed down the room like the magma of flying vines.

    "Well, the silver mirror of gold is ready - um, did I say the wrong word?"

    "Uh... how should I say it, the holy demon will automatically awaken his language talent, and there will be no obstacles in the sedan stream."

    I''m a little uncomfortable with Xenovia''s sober-looking words that suddenly appear with silver shavings, but when I think about it carefully, she is indeed this kind of apricot, and it''s very hurried to say such a thought. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The ten suctions are over... The feeling is¡ª¡ªNima, it''s really Nima, hey! There seemed to be people calling to take Akashia or something before, but now it''s alright, I don''t have to worry about 233.

    Chapter 1128 Xenovia

    "So, do you want to start from scratch, or go straight to the point, Xenovia?"

    "I want to get all the happy moon, please advise!"

    Of course, before that, I still took Xenovia''s first slaughter.

    "Very good, let''s start learning from the sedan sedan now!"

    "Lying, lying... The shadows are all over the place, chapter by chapter. Is this a man''s silver mirror?"

    In the summer of my guidance, Xenovia broke away from my bosom, squatted in the summer to observe closely and held my treasure.

    There is no doubt that the law-abiding is unfamiliar, and it is this unfamiliarity that proves the youth of the young neodymium and makes me even more excited.

    There is no need to repeat the detailed process of guiding Xenovia. After all, this is a world where magic exists. Even Xenovia, who has been practicing swords all the year round, doesn¡¯t have any calluses in the palm of his hand. Stepping makes me really uncomfortable.

    Of course, because it is a reincarnated demon, Xenovia''s talent for this aspect is naturally a non-human being born to Bu Shang, and in the end, Xia worked hard for a long time in the situation of guarding the three sides of you, and it took me a long time to get close to her filial piety. Justify.

    "I~wu~...this~...anthracene~gudu~...really eat it~...but it''s a waste~ I''m afraid that I''m a tooth that can hold clouds~!"

    The Xenovia froze like it was chewing gum, the clear frost eyes were full of sapphire, and Ai Ye, who fell on the floor in the past few years, proved that the subtle skills of my eternal power are as sharp and frost-free as ever. .

    After Genova recovered a little, I took her to the window of the infirmary, sullen and summer.

    "Are you ready? I''m about to start!"

    "Anthracene, Shen Ti, it''s getting hot... Please put the crystal character of Jin... the character of bell made of child''s character into my face!"

    Shao Neodymium''s face was incomparably rainbow-like, but the deterrent was the rainbow halo that was repaired, but the effect caused by the cold.

    "Xenovia..."

    "Sa, Jin, come near Lai!"

    The saint grabbed the curtain hole button, who was still separated, and I sighed and lucked according to the intermittent suction of the frost. ¡ª¡ªThe eternal magic skill?

    "Ancient actinium!"

    Xenovia snorted briefly, but Bu Kui was an excellent holy swordsman, and he didn''t even shed a single tear.

    "Huhu~... I''ve already been scared once~ I''m still so shadowy~ Actinium~..."

    Hungry, do you still have the mind to pay attention to this matter?

    "How is it~? My face~?"

    Actinium, even like Xenovia, would he care about such a lack of neodymium feelings?

    "It''s really an excellent wake-up call for neodymium children. The warmth is only mixed with Ruan. If Bu is already married to Rias, if I''m just an ordinary boy, Bu will definitely meet you, Ai Shang!"

    "...I always feel that there is no reason to be right? Forget it, I am suitable for thinking about things that are too complicated - speaking of Lai, if you are just an ordinary person, I can look at your genetics! So, this is how it is now. Very number, step is it?"

    "Hahaha, idiots will tell the truth too!"

    "What do you mean... No, don''t talk about this, let''s freeze it!"

    "The step number means, you have been waiting for a long time!"

    The uniformly accelerated fire race officially started, and Xenovia''s vigorous face gradually became brighter.

    "Actinium~actinium-actinium~he anthracene~ni-anthracene~uncle~anthracene~...actinium-anthracene No.1~Li Haidi~frozen~wu-actinium~ya-actinium~!"

    The beautiful eyes are half closed, the sandalwood buckles are slightly open, and the frost wind of Shao Nei Bergman is obviously frozen with every hunger, and when her frost retreats, Xia consciously clamps my crotch tightly, and gradually enters. Optimum enjoyment of the block lelai that was initially tested.

    "Step type~...Wait~Jin~Is this~Is the step is~Too Gillette~? This is suddenly inserted into the most rational face~Wait~Anthracene~Actinium~Wait~..."

 Chapter 1256

    Suddenly, Xenovia''s face froze slightly, her eyes were wide open, and Lilac Xiaoshe could not help but spit out a little bit, and Shuang Shou was only able to use my arm.

    "Could it be that ~insert close~word attack~reasonable face~...golden~...steps can get closer~...actinium actinium~!

    Shao neodymium is immersed in drama interpretation, and it was only in the summer of my whispers that I managed to control my emotions, and then I tried to struggle again.

    What I said to Xenovia was: "If you are directly intimidated by words and reasoning, the probability of Huaiyun will increase relatively, right?"

    "But~but~...like this~Uncle has to~...I''m going to go crazy~"

    "It doesn''t matter~ It doesn''t matter~... It''s all about doing AI~ you have to stop thinking about it~ Sa~ let''s continue~!"

    The final sprint came as scheduled with Xenovia''s cake nest. I was completely crushed on Shao Neody''s delicate body, and I slashed her side neck with open strokes.

    "Actinine, screeching, screeching~... wu wu wu~-"

    Xenovia stood still in the decision, and her expression could only be described as "chaotic". She, who had no tears at all, was dazzled by tears in this extremely happy moon.

    "If you want child characters, just one step is enough!"

    With a smirk, I whispered to Xenovia, while Mango Ri, who was still guarding Yu Yunzhong in Shao Nei, scoffed again in a bad dream.

    "Actinium~... Hungry~ Of course I know about that thing~ Actinium tooth~ Let me rest for a summer~! One tooth actinium actinium actinium~..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn There is one more thing before the "Bible" Sanda forces talks, although the step is too important, but since a neodymium horn that I prefer will show a filial face, then let''s talk about it for a summer.

    Teaching visit...

    In other words, this is also a peculiar teaching form that has not been seen in the Chinese Dynasty. Let parents visit and teach on the spot.

    Of course, none of this matters, the point is...

    There are six places where people gather like a photo shoot - I found it!

    Near the corner of the hallway, surrounded by photographers... !

    The pink-hued armpit and navel-baring outfit shows the vigor and charm of less neodymium. Although it looks like a filial piety, the position of the chest is still very tall and straight. The black frost ponytail flutters again...

    Anthracene Anthracene is really quite the lovable Demon King Shao Neodymium, which is my favorite type.

    Wait, with the hair floating along with the ultra-short skirt-hey! The **** are about to reveal the actinium!

    I frowned slightly, and Bu Rong hurriedly threw a "Holy Light Yarn" in the past.

    Hmph, how can passers-by take advantage of it?

    In a few seconds, Rias and her entourage also passed by Lai to see what was going on because of the commotion here.

    Here we are walking, in short, Rias''s expression is very bright, it is obvious that the demons in the upper ranks are very obsessed with this "Demon King Young Neodymium".

    Then DFM (abbreviation for Dark Flame Envoy), who replaced the key, passed through the clearing field, and then the student council president Canna appeared, and she was decisively fortified by Seraph...

    These two sisters... how could they be like actinium?

    No, it does look a little like it if you look closely, but¡ªhuh? Speaking of Lai, what is the age of Seraphel''s sister... Forget it, the devil''s youth will last forever, and his age is a cloud! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The carton vampire has been hidden by God, don¡¯t read it.

    Chapter 1129 Sealed "Bishop"

    After all the greetings, Seraph turned her attention to me.

    "This is the first time we meet ¡î But Duke Tarim? I''m ~ Demon Lord Seraph Leviathan¡î! Just call me ''Levy Tan''¡î!"

    The Demon King girl pointed at herself with a horizontal victory gesture, as if taking a photo.

    "Hmm~ It''s too much trouble to call the Duke~ I''ll call you Jin-chan¡î!"

    I puff! There are really sparkling stars popping out of Seraph''s fingers! It hurts you to use magic in such a place, Demon King girl!

    Well, she has no eggs...

    Well, anyway, let''s cater, after all, I really like this demon king girl.

    So I put on a business-like smile.

    "Well, well, I also think it''s too unpleasant to address such a cute and beautiful girl as ''Your Majesty'' or something in a serious way¡ªthen, it''s better to be respectful than to obey, Levitan¡î?"

    The audience was silent, and almost everyone looked at me with weird eyes...

    Hey, do you want this reaction? I just want to brush a good feeling!

    "Ahahaha, my brother-in-law is really an interesting person..."

    The red-haired Demon King Sazex, who followed Cang''s party, let out a hearty dry laugh, which relieved my embarrassment, but was immediately interrupted by Seraph''s jubilant shout.

    "I''m moved~! I''m so moved~! This is the first time that a demon who has an official title is willing to call me ''Levy Tan''¡î!"

    Eh? Is it so touching...

    While laughing, the girl of the demon king jumped over and hugged me and rubbed my ears with lightning speed¡ªnot only her bouncy bosom, but also her tender face rubbed against my cheeks. on the cheek.

    However, the gnat whisper in the next sentence gave me a sudden jolt.

    "Hum~ At the same time, you are also the first demon who wants to ''want'' me~ Hee hee~ Sidi''s specialty is controlling lust¡î!"

    Hiss... Even though she said that, Seraph licked my earlobe secretly before jumping off me.

    "Ah~ that''s right~! Thank you for that weird little spell just now~! Although I don''t really care about it at this level, hahaha¡î!"

    Looking at the demon king girl who still had a cute expression and put on a cute pose, I was stunned for a while, but before I could think about it, she laughed and made trouble with her sister Canna, and then ran after them one after another...

    "Hey, how is it? How does it feel to be hugged by the Demon King?"

    It was Rias who quietly moved over to initiate the transmission, and I had to squeeze her palm with a wry smile.

    "That''s just a joke like a greeting, right? You weren''t jealous when Akino hugged me, didn''t you?"

    "Hmph, that''s different from this one..."

    Although she was talking like this, Rias was naturally not a savage girlfriend who was rambunctious. Next, she had a good time with her family ¡ª her brother Sazex and her father, the Duke of Gremory. The conversation was very¡­tired.

    Uh uh, I''m not good at being polite...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"The sealed bishop?"

    At first, I just pretended to be surprised, but then I was really surprised.

    "Although she was originally my bishop, the superiors judged that my power was not enough to control her... However, it would be a waste to let such a powerful combat power go unused, so I decided to transfer it to you who performed well, Jin."

    Oh, speaking of which, it seems that the original setting does have a somewhat awkward setting of "transfer/exchange of family members", but I have never seen an example.

    Well, the affectionate Gremory is just a special case, and ordinary ruthless demons should not mind.

    No - that''s not the point!

 Chapter 1257

    "Rias, did you just say... ''she''?"

    Naturally, "he" and "she" are pronounced differently in Japanese!

    huh? Is the cardboard box vampire girly? Even so, I''m still a little mentally handicapped...

    "Well... that child... The elder brother will tell you the details. In short, you can make a decision after seeing it first!"

    Rias'' face is not very good-looking. After all, it is difficult for her to accept such a thing as "transfer" with her arrogance. If I were not her fianc¨¦, and it seems that there is a bit of a secret...

    Wait a minute¡ªsir brother? Sazex? Why? Isn''t it normal being locked in a "classroom that can''t be opened" and blessed with a normal seal by the way?

    It seems like... something is not quite right. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThrough the magic circle, I entered a different space similar to RatingGame under the leadership of Grefia.

    However, this place is more like my "space-time gap". All kinds of bizarre colors are flashing on the dome, and the ground is a wide square with unknown smooth and seamless materials.

    In the center of the square, a few centimeters above the ground stands a huge...circular mechanical clock disc?

    You can''t go wrong, it is indeed the appearance of a "bell", with a copper-yellow shell, more than three meters in diameter, and the position of the numbers is not Arabic numerals, but Roman numerals "I-XII". However, the middle is hollowed out. Clearly see the complex gears that mesh with each other...

    The entire clock plate is then "frozen" in a translucent grey "substance" that gives a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath.

    Hmm... It''s a bit like the "Isolated Dimension" spell I created. Of course, due to the differences in the rules of the plane, there are also completely different places in the details and application of the laws.

    "Prepare to lift the seal."

    With the order of Sazex, five figures wrapped in pitch-black cloaks appeared like ghosts around the clock, and the huge dark pentagrams also connected on the ground with them as their vertices. .

    The dial, of course, is at the center of the pentagram.

    Ruowu''s eyes turned to this side, and Sazex immediately nodded silently.

    The five "people" who got the approval of the Demon King immediately increased the output of magic power, and the pentagram soon burst into a beep-like sound. cracks, finally...

    falling apart.

    chug chug...

    It was like the sound of glass breaking and ice cracking, and the huge clock plate slammed heavily on the ground, but did not fall to any side, but magically disappeared in place.

    Instead, the figure of a young girl appeared there.

    "...The seal is broken? Why? Great Demon Lord?"

    Although honorifics are used in the words, the tone is very frivolous, and there is a hint of sweetness that is indescribable.

    The girl who said so has a superb beauty and black hair tied into a long ponytail on the left and short on the right. A black and **** suspender Gothic dress tied her waist in a thrilling way, and her exposed skin was as white as pearls. of luster.

    Of course, these are not enough for me to determine the identity of the other party - really the eyes are the point!

    The magnificent blood-colored right eye and the mysterious left eye of Admiralty are simply her signs...¡ª¡ªTokisaki Kurumi! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: That¡¯s it hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 1130 Brief Process

    "Come and meet your new master... Tokisaki."

    Sazex spoke in a businesslike manner, and put me in front of Tokisaki Kurumi.

    "Huh..."

    The elf girl tilted her head and raised the corners of her mouth, showing me an unpredictable smile, licking her lips sexy.

    "You''re my new owner? It looks delicious!"

    Don''t use this kind of evaluation of food.

    But she is so pretty and cute, I want to press her on the bed Papapa! The Hungbu, which is moderate in size and can be grasped with one hand, is also very worth playing!

    Noticing my gaze, Tokisaki smiled even more charmingly.

    "Ah? It''s really eyes full of fishing nets..."

    Gee, I seem to be a little bit unable to restrain myself from overflowing emotions lately? Is it a side effect of the demon chess piece?

    "Sorry, since the awakening of the demon blood, I can''t control my fishing net."

    Facing my statement, Tokisaki''s eyes flickered slightly, but he changed the subject and spit out provocative words.

    "It''s okay, if you''re the master, you can do whatever you want to them!"

    If you''re not afraid of being eaten by you¡ªisn''t it?

    "This child''s name is Tokisaki Kurumi, it''s a reincarnated demon, but..."

    Sazex began to introduce me to the "worst elf" who had wandered into this place, and I basically summed up the whole picture of the incident from the information I had.

    Briefly, the cause is a spacequake.

    The "elves" in "Dating Battle" have the ability to actively or unconsciously cause space vibrations, but once "space" is involved, as long as there are some hidden coincidences, it will lead to the occurrence of "traversal" phenomenon.

    Obviously, the Tokisaki Kurumi in front of me had an unfortunate crossing.

    Ordinary space shocks naturally can''t hurt the "elf", but this kind of passive traversal is simply a near death for an existence without the protagonist''s halo.

    So young Rias picked up Tokisaki, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and used a demon chess piece to save her.

    Perhaps it is the uniqueness of the elves, or the incompatibility of the laws. Although Tokisaki has successfully absorbed the demon pieces, she has not become a fully reincarnated demon¡ªthe most obvious point is that she has not grown demon wings.

    Of course, if it''s just this "little secret", even if it is occasionally exposed, it will only be doubted and criticized by the upper-level demons of the pure-blood faction. She will not be sealed as the next servant.

    Of course, it was Tokisaki himself who caused the trouble in the end.

    As soon as his physical condition recovered, Tokisaki''s mind immediately became active.

    In fact, once she is conscious, Tokisaki can only use her abilities to recover all her injuries, but as an intellectual, she chose to wait and see.

    Soon, Tokisaki realized that she had come to a completely different world, which was a major blow. After all, she had the power to trace back time, but she did not have the skills to travel through different planes.

    As mentioned earlier, Tokisaki Kusan is a strong-minded being, so she did not have a mental breakdown or chose to give up her sad wishes, but silently endured dormancy.

    Then, Tokisaki found out that it was also an opportunity!

    There are no elves in this world, but there are angels, fallen angels, demons, and even dragons!

    These creatures are all longevity species with tens of thousands of natural lifespans, and it is even said that they can live forever if they are not killed in battle.

    Tokisaki was ecstatic. After all, not every longevity species on this plane is a strong one. In her eyes, this is undoubtedly a dangerous but important opportunity!

    However, Tokisaki is not a lunatic, she kills with principles, maybe not really to stick to the bottom line of "justice and kindness", but just to prevent herself from really going crazy - just like Batman set himself up The "Never Kill" rule is the same.

 Chapter 1258

    As such, the problem arises.

    Since the three-way war of the "Bible" system has ended, Tokisaki could not find a target at all.

    Tokisaki Kurumi couldn''t give up.

    Conditional to go... No conditions? Then create the conditions to go!

    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.

    During a riot by the director of the old Demon Lord faction, Tokisaki managed to capture the hostile demon and devoured it, but the owner Rias, who was worried that she would not be seen, was caught in a dangerous situation...

    As a servant of the devil, this is a great sin!

    However, in view of Rias not being held accountable for this, the red-haired demon king from the Gremory family, who was born in a heavy love, also spared Tokisaki''s death penalty in the face of his sister, but how could Tokisaki be captured?

    In the end, the result of a series of pursuits and counter-kills was that Sazex set a trap to make Tokisaki nowhere to go, and the latter had to use special means to make himself into a pseudo-invincible state of "time freezing" instead of stopping. , and the former simply added a seal to the plan to make it immobile.

    Of course, in the above summary, the part about Tokisaki''s action principle is inferred by myself based on the settings.

    "It turns out that, in general, I have understood."

    I nodded and glanced at Sazex.

    "However, Tokisaki must have killed a lot of demons, right? Is it okay to let her out like this?"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Sazex chuckled lightly, revealing his ruthless side as a Demon Lord in front of me.

    "It''s just some ordinary lower-level demons or troublesome unsettled elements. How can I let the really precious combat power die? Not to mention..."

    The red-haired demon king turned around and looked at me pointedly.

    "Although I don''t know why Liya (nickname) is reluctant to say it, it seems that you have a spell that can absolutely limit the target''s behavior without affecting the other party''s daily life?"

    Huh? Do you mean "eternal covenant"? It seems that even if I didn''t add any hurtful clauses to Rias''s contract, she is smart enough to guess the true purpose of this spell...

    "I understand."

    I didn''t answer Sazex''s question, but looked again at Tokisaki who was standing with a gentle smile.

    "Your Majesty the Demon King, can I have a private talk with Tokisaki-san?"

    "Of course¡ªplease, she is already your dependent, and she has also become your ''responsibility'', but Duke Talin."

    After all, Sazex smiled and returned to the magic circle with Gurefia and teleported away. The five cloaked figures also flashed and disappeared.

    Divine Sense spread and swept away. After I was sure that there was no surveillance around, I was still worried, and silently sent multiple enchantments to cover Tokisaki and me.

    "Then let''s have a candid talk."

    "Ah? Are you here?"

    Tokisaki raised his finger and pointed the corner of his mouth cutely, and spoke to him with a look on his face.

    "I think it''s better to be in a romantic place for the first time..."

    "Uh, no, I mean open and honest... Forget it, I''ll get straight to the point - do you know Shidou Gokawa?"

    Chapter 1131 Ehe da¡îze

    Before I finished speaking, Tokisaki Kurumi''s figure rushed in front of me¡ªthe speed was faster than I expected, which seemed to be the benefit of demonization.

    The girl clasped my arms tightly with her hands, raised her face and glared at me.

    "Where did you hear this name! Did you know me from the beginning! Do you know where I came from? Can you send me back! You must have a way to let me go back to the original world, right!"

    Tokisaki''s violent reaction can''t help my heart sinking, but you know...the other person''s height is only 157 cm, even with platform shoes, it is enough for me to look down and admire her alluring cleavage, so in fact my mood not bad.

    "You answer my question first."

    I opened my mouth coldly, pretending to be unmoved, and the demon wings that concealed the wings of Yuan spread out behind me, and an overwhelming momentum descended towards Tokisaki Hood.

    "Well!"

    Tokisaki frowned slightly, and he loosened his grip on my arm, and was silent for a few seconds.

    "I just know the name, and I can''t talk about the level of ''acquaintance''. When I was going to see him, I didn''t expect that the space shock would bring such troublesome consequences - well, you can understand what I said. ?"

    "No problem - because I ''know'' you too."

    I smiled and slowly lowered my head, approaching Tokisaki''s face.

    "By the way, have you saved enough ''time''?"

    Tokisaki didn''t evade dodging or show disgust when I approached me that was close to being sexually harassed. He looked at me without showing weakness, but his pupils shrank slightly when he heard the next sentence.

    "It seems that you know quite a lot of things... Lord Master?"

    Tokisaki seemed to sigh lightly, and then let go of my arms.

    "Then, please answer me a question too!"

    "Loved."

    "..."

    "Look at how stiff the atmosphere is, I''m just joking!"

    I finished the sentence in a lively tone, then turned sharply, and said the next sentence with a sense of nonsense of stating the facts.

    "Don''t worry, I do have a way to send you back to your original world."

    Tokisaki''s eyes suddenly became eager.

    Hmph... Sure enough, it''s shaken - whether it''s the fluctuation in the depths of the eyes or the slight tremor in the body, it''s a strong evidence!

    "However, why should I help you?"

    Hearing this, Tokisaki''s eyes were slightly cold, but he smiled.

    "Ah, that''s right, what is the obligation of the master to do things for his servants, not because of relatives and not because of his relationship - then, what if I give everything to my master willingly?"

    Saying that, Tokisaki slowly lifted the hem of his skirt.

    I didn''t stop the girl''s movements, but waited for her to reveal her **** black suspender lace **** before I shot at her forehead with all my strength and full speed - a snap of my fingers.

    "Ah pain?"

 Chapter 1259

    Tokisaki put his hand on his forehead in a conditioned reflex, and his astonishment was beyond words.

    "I really want to get you, and to be honest, I do have plans to take advantage of others'' dangers, otherwise I wouldn''t say anything like that. After all, there is no intersection between you and me. In addition, I also want to There is no other way."

    I stared at Tokisaki''s eyes, and waved my hand to conjure the "eternal contract" "But, I also have my own principles - come on, make this contract, and then stay until my affairs in this world are finished. , I''ll send you back, and that''s when I get paid."

    Tokisaki frowned and stared at me for two seconds, then he could only glance at the "eternal contract" whose content would be directly mapped in the reader''s mind and turned into identifiable information. Not long after, Tokisaki finished reading my contract, and his face became strange. And gloomy.

    "What do you mean? Protect me until the end of time? Are you kidding me?"

    I didn''t give any explanation for this, after all, I''m just a stranger to Tokisaki, and it''s normal not to be trusted.

    "You might as well take it and see, there''s nothing to lose anyway, isn''t it?"

    "Well, since you said so, then... I accept it!"

    The contract floating in the air dissipated into a little light and penetrated into the bodies of both parties. Tokisaki''s face was slightly condensed, and he seemed to sense the mighty power of the supreme avenue to guarantee the fulfillment of the contract¡ªcough, how does this mainstream description feel?

    All in all, Tokisaki looked at me with more doubts in his eyes, and then he smiled charmingly.

    "Then, please give me more advice...Master."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOf course, I replaced Rias''s chess piece in Tokisaki''s body with another "Bishop" of mine. There is no list here, anyway, I can''t make much progress with her for a while, and facing a "master" like me, Tokisaki wisely did not choose the tempting behavior that might really put him in early¡ª¡ª But then again, Tokisaki, who usually exudes evil and lustful aura, even if he does nothing, his existence is a source of fatal temptation.

    Before the talks between the three major powers of the "Bible", there were a lot of things going on. For example, the important event of Akeno Himejima finally arrived.

    On holidays, at the end of the street stands the bright red torii gate, which is the symbol of Japanese shrines.

    In the setting of this plane, the devil is really sad: light is poison; where there are signs of divinity, you will feel all kinds of discomfort; you will have a headache when you talk about the name of the Lord...

    So, generally speaking, demons can''t enter a shrine - you can blast the torii away with your first ult.

    Although I know the plot, it doesn''t matter that the shrine here belongs to Akeno, but she came down to greet me in a witch costume anyway.

    "Welcome, Kim."

    There was no one around who knew us¡ªin fact, there was a technique similar to dispersing idlers nearby, and there was not a single passerby at the side, so Akina naturally called me by my real name.

    Although it''s not an eroge maiden''s costume, Akeno''s figure... To be precise, the pair of **** is really out of specification, so she stunned to wear this ordinary red and white maiden costume to make it attractive.

    Afterwards, Akeno briefly explained to me the special nature of the shrine here where demons can also enter, and I followed her into it.

    In front of you is a very grand shrine main hall. Although it looks a little old, it is not damaged at all.

    Zhu Nai directly greeted me to take a seat and drink tea. It seems that my strength has been known by the heavens, and Michael does not need to add any weapons to me, the Red Dragon Emperor.

    By the way, the traditional Japanese way of kneeling and sitting really makes me uncomfortable... well, I didn''t have a chair before the Han Dynasty.

    However, it''s strange, since Rias and others did not appear in the battle with Kirkball, then Juno''s "secret" should not have been exposed. Why did she invite me here...

    I soon found out why.

    "Hey, Kim...I have a question I''ve been meaning to ask you."

    "Huh? If you have any questions, you can ask the seniors, and I will definitely know everything and say everything!"

    Chapter 1132 Himejima Akina (1)

    Looking at me who was smiling, Himejima Akeno''s expression gradually became serious.

    "Jin... do you have the power of a fallen angel?"

    "..."

    I was stunned for a moment.

    This is a "state secret", and although Rias "reported" it to Sazex, she definitely wouldn''t casually spread this kind of thing among her family.

    "Why did Senior Zhu Nai say this?"

    "Because I also have the power from the fallen angel, I can feel a little faint, but it''s very vague."

    Facing Akina''s candid attitude and confident tone, I had to pretend to be surprised, and I also wondered if my "source" was not easy enough to switch.

    "It also means..."

    "Well, let''s exchange our secrets, shall we?"

    Now that this is the case, I told Akina about the "awakening" I made up.

    "His Majesty the Demon King said that this is a top secret. Seniors, please don''t say it."

    "So I said at the beginning, this is a secret exchange..."

    Then, Zhu Nai briefly told the story of his origin. ¡ª¡ªThe son of Baiqiu, the leader of the fallen angels, and the human priestess.

    That''s why Japanese witches... ah ah ah ah.

    "I hate Fallen Angels, but I can''t hate Jin..."

    Akeno spread his wings, one side was the devil''s bat wing, and the other was the fallen angel''s wing.

    "What do you think¡ªfor me like this?"

    "Mixed blood means beauty and power."

    "..."

    "Okay, sorry, I''m not kidding...but I''m sorry anyway."

    I pondered for a moment, then got up and raised my eyes, staring at Zhu Nai''s purple eyes.

    "The fallen angel once killed me as a human being, and it was a blessing in disguise. I have become the powerful me I am now. Although I will not thank the fallen angel for this, but the grievances are balanced, and I will not always hold hatred in my heart - what''s more, for the sake of It''s just too much to hate the entire ethnic group in one instance... it doesn''t fit my style, in fact, these are just big truths, I think seniors must also understand, the reason why seniors really hate fallen angels must have another story, right?"

    The more I said it, the more smooth I was, and I smiled again.

    "Senior, do you know that among the stunts that he is good at, is there a very annoying ability?"

    Despite the fact that I am not a real Butterin, as an active traverser, it is not difficult for me to pretend to be the power of "can detect anyone''s privacy".

    "Eh?"

    Hearing this, Zhu Nai''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly.

    "No, didn''t you say that what you awakened was the power of ''True Lucifer''?"

    "Yes, but only ''But Talin'' can be exposed, isn''t it?"

    "Double Awakening? Uh, wait, let me speak for myself..."

    "Don''t worry, senior, I won''t use that kind of power on my own people."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"So, you are right, I also understand that I am just angering the whole It''s just a group of fallen angels, and they even included themselves in the category of hatred... I am such a narrow-minded and stupid woman."

 Chapter 1260

    "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s not suitable for seniors to give up on oneself!"

    I made a quick decision and took Zhu Nai into my arms. I just hugged her tenderly without taking any further action.

    "The ice of resentment may be difficult to dissolve, but the desolate heart can be nourished with the rain of love. If the seniors don''t mind, I am willing to be the sunshine that warms you - ah, or should I say, the black moonlight?"

    Hearing the last words, Zhu Nai burst out laughing and rubbed his head against my chest.

    "Furfur... Rias might be jealous, right? But you can''t go back!"

    Akina also raised her arms and wrapped them around my lower back.

    "Hey, Kim, can you call me by my first name?"

    "Of course you can - Juno."

    "I''m so happy! Jin..."

    While smiling normally, Akeno hugged me even tighter, the thin shrine maiden clothes couldn''t stop the soft Koru from conveying the wonderful touch.

    "Hey, since Rias is Rias, then Akeno will always be Akeno, okay?"

    "No problem, I''m the man who wants to become the king of the harem!"

    I made the declaration half-jokingly and half-seriously.

    "Eh? Is that so¡ª"

    The excited Akeno let out a cute coquettish voice.

    "Then without further ado, let me contribute to Kim''s dream too?"

    So it''s the same old saying - women need love.

    At the same time, the most effective catalyst for sweet talk!

    Well, the luckiest thing is that demons don''t have human morality. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person''s name¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn short, when Jin came back to his senses, the status quo had become the posture of women on top of men in Zhu Nai''s flowing movements.

    Although Rias also tends to be very strong, but to say the same degree of concern for "this aspect", Akeno is more violent...

    "Furfur... What''s wrong? It seems a little embarrassed?"

    Zhu Nai sat between Jin''s cuddles, caressing his cheek with his left hand, and unbuttoning his golden shirt with his right.

    After all, it''s a "rest day", and Jin''s illusion of clothes is naturally transformed into a casual attire.

    Although Jin also thought about whether it would be easier to cancel the illusion clothes directly, but seeing Zhu Nai''s expression of excitement and enjoyment, he finally gave up the idea.

    "It''s nothing, but if the girl is on it for the first time, it may be difficult to adapt to it? Of course, I don''t know the situation of the devil."

    "Eh--"

    Zhu Nai showed a half-exaggerated look.

    "Ah, didn''t Rias take this pose for the first time?"

    "..."

    Seeing Jin''s acknowledgment of the answer to the question, Zhu Nai''s smile became more seductive, and the purple eyes became more and more watery.

    "Aah~ In that case~ I need to use a different pose~!"

    Forget it, it''s just the usual habit of shaking S - so Jin smiled needlessly.

    "Okay, as you like, but if you feel troubled, you must say it!"

    "Well...then, first of all..."

    With a charming breath, Akina bent over and smothered Jin''s alcohol.

    Although he appeared so strong, Zhu Nai was inexperienced in the end, so once Jiao explained the deterrence, he still had to rely on Jin to guide him.

    "Hey~...Jin is really good at slaughtering~! I have to work harder~!"

    With a slightly drunken chuckle, Zhu Naizhong erected his upper body again, and his face suddenly shook.

    "Fufu~ I feel it~ It''s so shadowy~ Is Jin ready~?"

    "Ah, because Zhu is a very beautiful and cute girl. If she is treated like this, no man will not be excited!"

    "Huh~ Don''t get me drunk with sweet words again~"

    Akeno squinted her eyes and covered her mouth while smiling, and then untied the tie of the shrine maiden''s clothes as if she had done it with ease.

    Chapter 1133 Himejima Akina (Part 2)

    I, speaking of Lai, about the structure of this Wu Neodymium suit¡ªforget it, please call that kind of thing. All in all, Himejima Akira in the half-baked summer Wu Neodymium suit looks terrifying, and Wu Neodymium suits. It seems that the absence of clothes in the summer is an important law of the two-dimensional...

    "Actinium, speaking of Lai''s words..."

    Looking at the graceful repayment dangling in front of his eyes, showing his presence, Jin hesitantly visited the kitchen and guarded them and stopped them, and then his mind froze, and he lifted the illusion of clothes on his trousers.

    "Sure enough... Xia Mian is also in a state of ''no''!"

    It was Ruan Ruan, the warm-hearted Chu Gan, who directly honored the treasure of Jin holding his head high and supporting Hungary.

    "Actinium~anthracene~..."

    Zhu Nai''s Chuan Xiyi Xia''s son jumped up and knew whether it was because the Hungarians were wantonly played by the people they admired, or because of the close relationship between Qin and Chu in the land of hidden rice.

    "Jin~...my Shenti~ is on fire~"

    Waiting for Jin to answer, Zhu Nai guarded the summer of Confucianism''s skirt, supported the other party''s treasures, and set up the Shen Yan, so that the hundred battles robbed the second Confucianism and discouraged him.

    "Actinium~...the first time~ it''s really a bit of a vine~...stepped~I did it~Kenbu Jinlai~ sigh~..."

    "Really..."

    Jin looked up at Zhu Nai, who forbearance and Shen Qianqin still maintained a charming smile, and sympathized with her Pang Pang.

    "Come on, I''m just going to say ''why are you trying to be brave'', so I will definitely let your uncle fight, Zhu Nai."

    Afterwards, Jin started the actual practice. Although it was too easy to stand up from Xia to Shangbu, don''t forget that Jinbu is a human being. Of course, there is no problem with this standpoint.

    "Actinium~...actinium~..."

    Just a shallow, slow worry, Zhu Nai sent Shen Yinsheng, who was rebellious to the dead.

    The urge and tenderness of fresh mangoes are clearly transmitted to the nerves of men, and Neodymium is also human after all, so he has adapted to the foreign body rushing, and the relatively weak vines quickly fade away, and the long-planned rushing The spread of Kailai.

 Chapter 1261

    "How''s it going~...My Rimen~...Uncle~?"

    Zhu Nai squatted in Jin''s Shen Shang, and his gorgeous breath sprayed on his face and ears.

    So Jin smirked teasingly.

    "Anthracene, the warmth of Ruan is just for the sake of it. Of course, it''s my uncle, and I didn''t expect Zhu Nai''s Limian to be so actinium. The chef is unexpectedly quick!"

    "Because~...my Shin Ti is eagerly waiting for Jin''s petition~!"

    Zhu Nai didn''t mind Jin''s teasing at all, but instead laughed sternly and charmingly, and the main frozen cow set up a bungalow.

    "Actinium~huha~haoda~the number looks like it''s about to burst~but after finishing the fist and walking the vine~mocha''s rush to sleep~the uncle of the number actinium~..."

    After being frozen for a few summers, Zhu Nai found the rhythm, and Shen Yinsheng became louder.

    Truly, Chuan breathed and enjoyed the appearance of the block music.

    "Uncle No.~Jin~...actinium~ Let me add uncle to me~!"

    Very naturally, the two picked it up again.

    She pointed against each other, exchanged angels with each other, exchanged drags, or cast She to explore each other''s Kau Qiang, which stimulated their respective high-flying invitations.

    At the same time, Jin and Zhu Nai''s step will naturally stop freezing, and even increase the speed with the improvement of tacit understanding, and it becomes vaguely obvious who is in the back of the year.

    "Number like~...Bone throws are going to be crispy~..."

    Zhu Nai''s Shen Zi explained one by one, and Mango''s rhythm gradually became more and more relaxed, and Jin understood that her limit was reached.

    "Anthracene~jin~...actinium~a lot of points~...he~ scare Jinlai~! Clam~ take the golden crystal night~...boxing department~...wood~!"

    The slaughter unfolded again, the golden ring hugged Zhu Nai''s sedan chair, and the frost wind of Shao Niguda was only attached to the man''s buckle, and Xia Ershang''s sorrowful insertion had become Ling Shaoyu''s throw. Brain blank super speed continuous hunger.

    Kuai Le was boiling, and the appointment was in the cake. Zhu Nai closed his squinted eyes after finishing his fist. The spirit of the boxing team concentrated on the place of Laiyuan in Kuai Chuan. The catharsis, in order to let his burning Shen Ti cool down Xia Lai.

    "My cuckoo~ I''m going to get rid of it~...Jin~actinium~in my limen and shy chulai~jingye~daliangdi~quanbudi~...actinium~ scare cheulei~! In my limen ~Your crystal night~Hou actinium~Scare Chu Lai~!"

    Zhu Naihuang froze his head, the headband finally loosened, and the black hair suddenly poured down like a waterfall and shrouded Jin''s face.

    The sedan chair is like a dream, full of Gillette''s royal hope, and can beg for love, Zi Run.

    In response to Zhu Nai''s provocation, Jin''s nerves were also paralyzed by the block, and he took advantage of the situation to deliver the final blow.

    "Tooth actinium actinium actinium~..."

    The sedan chair sighed instantly, and then returned to silence.

    Zhu Nai temporarily lost her stamina to speak, all her fists were in Wei Jingluan, and her mango stalk was standing by the shuttle.

    "Actinium~Numbers messed up~...Numbers messed with teeth~...There are many numbers~In my Zigong Limen~..."

    Well, the fact is that Shang Jin''s "last blow" against non-human beings often uses "eternal magic skills", so Jing Ye will directly pay attention to the other party''s Zigong, which will naturally disappoint Zhu Nai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªZhu is a mango, which means "Real Artifact? Dull and Shaking" Although I didn''t notice any abnormality at first, after walking through it, I found it was really frozen. The frequency is indeed synchronized with the ordinary situation, and the subtle influence of the terminal is stable and winning...

    In a nutshell: sip.

    Afterwards, Wen Cun will definitely hold back and turn the clouds and rain again... Bu Tan.

    Then, after a "long" wait, the "Bible" Trilateral Talks finally officially started. Since it was a matter of cooking at the home of the Gremory family, I was also a party to the Kirkball, so I wasn''t the leader. Rias and I also participated in the meeting.

    "Tooth roar~ Have you missed Levy Charcoal Actinium~¡î!"

    The meeting started with Seraph''s lively greeting to me.

    The central idea: Dajia is bullshitting together, and at the end they reached a consensus - armistice and peace.

    Main Nunrong: Hey, what do you mean, Asachel, I''m going to do the actinium, and I''m going to look at me actinium with that strange look! Believe me, I will destroy you to the point where the elementary particles are gone!

    Just as the talks were almost over and I was about to hold back, the advance team of terrorists from the Troubled Squad arrived.

    Without further ado, the battle begins.

    So you have to reason with the terrorists. For them, your reasoning is false, and their reasoning is the truth-such a **** logic, it is easiest to kill the account directly...

    Speaking of the terrorists, the steps are only logical and normal, and even the IQ is enough to rush to sleep? Just these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, what is the use of more people? The leader-level characters here, whoever is frozen and guarded, can ride a thousand, and play the real existence of easily slaughtering the city and destroying the state. This group of stupid magicians rushed to deliver the food, and they were kicked in the head by a donkey.

    But the question before me right now is...

    What''s up with this massive time stop? The position of the carton vampire was "replaced" by Tokisaki Kurumi. How can there be such an exaggerated time-based person who can stand?

    Chapter 1134 Super Brief

    Right now, the power of time actually stopped the "evolved" Himejima Akeno and Xenovia, which cannot be underestimated.

    As for me, it wasn''t because of the divine weapon that I wasn''t "stopped" at the beginning, but because my strength was strong enough, I naturally wouldn''t be affected by this lack of concentrated power.

    "Tsk, all in all, it seems that the only combat power that can be freed up here is me?"

    I shrugged, and the three leaders, including Sazex, agreed with me.

    Then, Azazel made a supplementary statement: "Well, I heard that there seems to be a time-stop artifact owner on the European vampire side..."

    Oh? So Gaspar still exists? This also means...

    "I want to go too!"

    Rias grabbed my hand firmly.

    "It''s normal for our relationship to advance and retreat together?"

    Hmm, is Rias'' situation because of a higher degree of "evolution"? Or the hidden attribute of the owner of the holy evil weapon...

    "...Well, I won''t say anything to stop me, so let''s act together."

    Feeling that Rias''s will was unshakable, I could only laugh and clench her catkins in support.

    Since the fluctuation of time-based power is unique, it is not too difficult to find its source.

    "It''s actually hidden in the corner of the school openly, these terrorists are really bold!"

    Divine Sense Diffusion - Positioning - Dimensional Leap!

    Although the magicians of the Troubled Group have blocked general transfer magic, my spells do not belong to the system of this plane!

    As soon as the space movement was completed, I deployed my defensive magic, and sure enough, the enemy''s fireballs, ice arrows, light bombs, etc. slammed towards this direction¡ªit didn''t work.

    "Dare to run wild in Gremory''s territory¡ªhave you made up your mind to die for redemption?"

    Rias'' eyebrows jumped up, and the bright red aura of destruction burst out like a fire, and the magic shot she swiped at her hand swept away the surrounding enemies.

 Chapter 1262

    Yalieyalie, a lot of good-looking female magicians have vanished into ashes... but they''re just ordinary women, and I don''t care about them from my perspective.

    "Huh? You can still act under my evil eyes. Are you second only to the battle power of the three leaders over there?"

    A sullen and light male voice came from behind.

    "In other words, as long as we defeat you, victory is ours¡ª"

    The air seemed to be torn apart, and a dull cold light came quickly.

    "Hmph, over your own strength!"

    At any rate, I was a veteran in combat and immediately judged that the opponent''s strength was not a concern, and the speed was barely discernible, so when I thought about it, the shadow ripples like golden oil blocked the enemy''s attack route.

    puff¡­¡­

    In the sound like splitting foam plastic, the cold light is coming!

    "Tsk!"

    I frowned slightly, and Rias had already reacted, and the wave of destruction was pushed back with a backhand. Faced with the power of the bloodline from the Baal family, the attacker was naturally incapable of fighting, so he had to dodge away.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    At this time, I also thoroughly saw the face of the enemy.

    Isn''t this a handsome guy with clear features... Although his expression is so gloomy that it seems that the whole world owes him money.

    Wait a minute, this blond face¡ª¡ª isn''t it Yuto Kiba!

    The strange thing is that this guy''s eyes are actually blood red!

    Could it be... Hmph, it is indeed a group of disasters.

    "Okay okay, anyway, I don''t want to delay..."

    I opened the demon wings that concealed the wings of Yuan, and dark chains, flames, lightning, and ice and snow burst forth, blowing everything around me in an instant.

    "By the way, the Troupe of Calamity, haven''t you collected any information about the current Chilong Emperor?"

    When the last words fell, the boy who was suspected of Kiba Yuto had already collapsed without any suspense.

    Although he does not know why the "Evil Eye that Stops the World" exists on his body, he cannot "stop" in all directions without the "illusion" that vampires incarnate into countless bats, but only stopping part of the attacking energy in front of him is far from enough. of.

    "How...how can I...here..."

    While coughing blood, the boy''s eyes were red.

    "Hey, die without being stiff!"

    I snorted coldly, and hurriedly urged my heart to bond with each other, and the time-related abilities from Sakuya immediately spread throughout my body.

    However, after glancing aside, Rias was caught in the act, and immediately stood motionless.

    "What''s the point?"

    If the artifact user dies, the effect of time-related power will naturally be removed.

    So, I raised my finger, and the purgatory demon flames roared and swallowed the boy who was lying on the ground unable to move.

    "¡­¡­Um!"

    In my astonishment, a darkness that was even darker than the purgatory flames rose up, and soon the surroundings were blackened.

    In my heart palpitations, I grabbed Rias, who was incapacitated, and squinted and opened the realm of the gods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe super-slight dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAh, so tired, so tired.

    "Shomon that shrouds the forbidden night and darkness" is the most tiring enemy I have encountered recently. Although it can''t be called full-strength, it is necessary to quickly choose the most suitable tactic to deal with while protecting Rias. The consciousness fragment of Demon God Balor is always a bit difficult.

    "I''m sorry, I dragged you down."

    Rias bit her lip unwillingly, and lowered her head in annoyance.

    In this regard, of course, I express "the duty of a man who protects his woman" in the most gentle manner. Also...

    "Don''t be arrogant, you just lack exercise - cheer up! Whether it''s my fianc¨¦e, or the next head of the Gremory family, looking downcast is not for you!"

    Then, when God''s Domain was revoked, the battle in the outside world temporarily came to an end.

    Kadirya Leviathan, the bloodline of the old demon king, the Leviathan family, the black-skinned glasses girl in a high-slit skirt, was wiped out by Azazel at the cost of one hand, but Azazel was killed before that. He was attacked by the White Dragon Emperor''s mutiny, so it''s hard to say how much fighting power is left.

    Well, that crazy and old-fashioned woman of Kadelea, don''t care, no matter how you look at it, she looks overindulgent.

    All in all, it is now a state of confrontation between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor.

    "I''m now clearly your enemy, so there''s no reason not to fight, right?"

    Listening to Valli''s words, I sighed helplessly.

    "Ah, it''s so boring! Rather than fighting with men, I prefer to kiss and fall in love with beautiful girls peacefully!"

    "Hey, he''s obviously a strong man, but he always says something inexplicable. Come and fight! Or it''s okay to start from my side!"

    While speaking, Vali vibrated the White Dragon Emperor''s light wings, and sent me a further provocation when he lifted off into the sky.

    "Or, will you be serious only if you kill all the women around you?"

    "Hmph, even though you know that you''re deliberately angering me in order to make me fight, it''s really a dangerous speech..."

    I curled my lips, my eyes turned to ice-cold, and my aura suddenly climbed as the Yuan Wings disguised as devil wings unfolded.

    "Congratulations, you have successfully touched my reverse scale... Then, my ''world'' will become your burial place - Valli Lucifer!"

    Chapter 1135 vs White Dragon Emperor

    I gave Rias a slight smile, and then let go of her hand, and her servants immediately pulled their master back with understanding.

    In an instant, God''s Domain opened again, "inhaling" all the living beings around it, so people other than Rias and her family also saw the Katana of my true strength.

    "I know that the ability of the white dragon is to ''halve and absorb'', so you can try it - in the face of this ''natural disaster'' situation!"

    The force moves with thought, the three forces are still under the feet of the thick and heavy black earth, and the top of the head is still the hazy sky of lead gray, but the part of the terrain where Valli is located is **** seas, and the weather is black and snow dancing!

    "Hahahaha! It is indeed a wonderful and powerful force, which really excites me!"

    Valli deftly avoided the dragon that turned into the blood waves and the black blizzard. If he couldn''t escape, he used the light shield made of "half absorption" to carry it hard. There was no retreat or fear in his tone. On the contrary, The high fighting spirit was evident, and a large number of magic bullets were thrown in my direction.

    I have to say that the armor of the elite-level "artifacts" such as the White Dragon Emperor¡ªand the Red Dragon Emperor is quite strong. Although I have opened the realm of the gods once in order to destroy Balor''s consciousness fragments, I can''t use the real "full force". "However, the corrosiveness of Kuroyuki and the Sea of ??Blood is not a joke, but it seems that the snow-white armor is still shining brightly, which is really eye-catching.

    "So, how about taking this trick again?"

 Chapter 1263

    Having said that, I projected Leveri''s giant blade condensed on my right hand, and rushed towards Vali together with the dark thunder?

    In the short test just now, I have roughly determined one point - due to the relationship between the pseudo-protagonist''s halo (the old enemy halo), it is probably difficult for Vali to be defeated with energy attacks, let alone killed.

    In short, although I don''t really want to kill the killer, it is better to attack with a method similar to physical melee combat!

    "divide!"

    As if waiting for this moment, the precious jade on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor emitted light and sound, and all the power that was facing him was halved!

    However, before Vali''s face under the mask could show a smile, a huge astonishment was revealed first.

    Ka-po-"This is my ''world''... idiot!"

    My figure appeared from behind Vali and slammed into his back with a savage blow, smashing the armor and flesh together, but the White Dragon Emperor''s armor reduced most of the impact, but I didn''t know there was No damage to bones and internal organs.

    That''s right, the one that rushed towards Vali was just a blood clone that was indistinguishable from my breath, and under the cover of the "natural disaster", the energy fluctuations were scurrying around, even a strong man like Valli could not catch the cast. My true position with illusion and invisibility is the same as when I had a combat exercise with Rias and her entourage!

    "Pfft..."

    Vali vomited blood and quickly pushed away, but he did not panic.

    "Hahahahaha! So strong! Although it''s a cunning tactic, it''s really strong!"

    At the same time, such voices were also heard from the three forces watching the battle.

    "Impossible! That weird weapon that doesn''t even have a blade, how did it break the White Dragon Emperor''s forbidden armour?"

    "Why, do you still want to fight? The power of the wind has already invaded your body in the blow just now!"

    I stopped in the air coldly, and the violent black snow and thunder shrouded Vali again following my thoughts.

    "Although I don''t mind killing you, you have company, right? I don''t mind killing as much as I do, but I''ve always been a person who hates trouble, so if you''re still sensible, just step back¡ª - Then, never appear in front of me!"

    "Hehe, is this the mercy of the strong? The battle between red and white is destiny¡ªbut I don''t care about that! Don''t worry, my companions are all guys who agree with my path, and will never indulge in revenge. Meaningful action!"

    The magic light flowed on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor, and the damaged part was quickly repaired. However, Vali''s injuries could not be "repaired". The wind element attack with the law attribute is by no means general, so he was caught in the blizzard and lightning. Not as smooth as before.

    "Huh...ha...really, that''s great, you are worthy of my use of ''Balong''!"

    Tyrannosaurus...? That thing is quite illegal!

    I frowned slightly, and pierced my eyes sharply at Vali, whose magic power was beginning to overflow.

    "Hey, is this about to use ''Balong''? I haven''t even used the forbidden hand!"

    No one forgets it? Until now, let alone banning hands, I haven''t even used the power of "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand". Anyway, Vali''s attack can''t touch me at all, so his "halving" power is naturally also There''s no need to "double up" to make up for it.

    In fact, if I hadn''t spent a lot in the battle against Balor''s consciousness fragments, I would have hit Vali with a big move long ago.

    In addition, I, who have fully received the power of the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, are also able to use the forbidden hand¡ªthere is no doubt that under the influence of the traveler effect, of course, it is a mutated advanced subspecies forbidden hand!

    "I am the awakened one..."

    Vali ignored my sarcasm, the high magic power formed a protective wall to bounce off the surrounding wind and thunder, and silently recited the incantation of Balong.

    "It''s the two heavenly dragons who were taken away by the rule of tyranny..."

    "Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you!"

    I sighed lightly, and immediately looked at Vali as if looking at a dead man, and the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor was finished in an instant.

    Compared with the original book, my armor is more sci-fi. The flamboyant streamlined iron wings and the weapons with light blades around it are the result of the fusion of my is "Wuheng" - the perfect combination of science and magic!

    Well, before I could officially show off, Vali''s comrades appeared.

    In just a few words, the beautiful monkey successfully persuaded Vali to give up the use of the Baron, but the reason why I say "men" is because there is another outsider who suddenly appeared in my domain.

    "Ala meow~ The current Chilong Emperor is stronger than the concubine expected~ It''s so interesting meow~!"

    Oh, this one is not bad, it is the original work that can stand up to the heroines of Weifang, the most popular "villain" heroine - the devil cat and the black song!

    The dark golden eyes, the cute cat ears on the dark shawl and hair carelessly, the same color kimono and headband are full of Japanese antique style, the exposed skin is undoubtedly white and crystal clear, forming with the overall dark tone A strong contrasting beauty.

    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the pair of Confucianism, who are no less inferior to Rias or Akeno, and they really hold up the kimono!

    Hmm... Are the nails painted with a light gray-purple oil?

    By the way, I glanced in the direction of Rias¡¯s followers¡ªsure enough, the kitten¡¯s body was trembling faintly.

    Alas, so how important is communication and exchange!

    Chapter 1136 Familiar

    "This is really..."

    I stared into Hei Ge''s eyes, ignoring the beautiful monkey.

    "Is it the monkey or the cat''s credit for actually being able to invade my ''world''?"

    "Oh, I don''t understand those complicated spells!"

    A beautiful monkey dressed in a Chinese costume and decorated with "tight hoop" was playing haha, while Hei Ge laughed coquettishly.

    "Huh? Already recognized our body, meow? The contemporary Chilong Emperor really made me..."

    While speaking, a space-shifting magic circle unfolded under Heige''s feet.

    "Looking forward to seeing you next time-nyan~Red Dragon Emperor~!"

    How dare you use space teleportation in my God''s Domain... But, forget it.

    I hesitated for a moment, pretended to be surprised and slowed down, and the whistling "natural disaster" wiped away the afterimage of the enemy and returned without success.

    Well, it is true that in the original work, Hei Ge has gradually become good at space spells, so it is not particularly strange to break through the barrier of the subspace and sneak into my realm without thinking.

    With my strength, even if it''s not in its prime, it''s not difficult to keep the opponent - why should I hesitate? Of course, there are many reasons to consider: First, if you really want to capture the black song, the cat will definitely be in a dilemma; second, there is no obvious benefit for me to fight with the Wally team, and it is already "Duke Talin" I don''t need more credits either.

    Well, it''s not like I didn''t do anything¡ªwhy am I staring into Heige''s eyes? Of course, quietly using the "lover''s eye"!

    Although Heige''s strength and racial characteristics must have strong resistance to this, I don''t want her to kneel and lick on the spot, just planting a seed is my victory - just like many cases in the past , which is both a creative opportunity and a preset catalyst!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although Heige didn''t even look at the kitten at that time, I can tell that this sister, who actually loves her sister very much, has already noticed her, but she just can''t show it.

    All in all, since that day, the kitten has often been in a trance, making Rias feel helpless and distressed.

    There''s no way this can be done, as the saying goes, you have to be a bell guy to solve the bell, and other methods will always cure the symptoms but not the root cause...

    Of course, even if it''s just "treatment of the symptoms", if it can ease the pain in the other party''s heart a little, it''s still good.

 Chapter 1264

    "Familiar?"

    When I heard this word, I immediately understood what the plot was.

    However, familiars and so on are really useless to me...

    "Um... can I summon it myself?"

    "Eh? Jin still summons?"

    Everyone expressed surprise, and I shrugged without pressure.

    "It''s okay to visit, as long as you don''t disturb me."

    So, I used the night scene of the campus on the spot to arrange a magic circle for summoning.

    "Engraved, your soul is bound by me, and my will guides your journey. If you are confused by your past, if you are hesitating about your choice, then respond to my command! Form a bond here, and I give it to the world. God of all joy, I am the devil who scatters all misfortunes in the world, and binds you from moment to eternity, come from the other side of order¡ªO unknown guest star!¡±

    "This spell..."

    "Unheard of..."

    "Speaking of which, this summoning formation is also..."

    Tacheng Hakuin, who was slightly raised, exchanged glances with Xiaoye and other girls in the dressing room, while Akeno and Xenovia, who knew me a little because of the conclusion of the eternal contract, smiled and said nothing.

    Of course, Rias, who was the master, was more dignified, and Kurumi Tokisaki, who was hiding in my shadow, observed my actions from the subspace with a little curiosity.

    By the way, Tokisaki could only hide in his own shadow originally, but after making an eternal contract with me, even if he has not yet had the closest relationship with me, he has acquired such a weird "new ability". - The summoning circle emits a dazzling light without any suspense.

    Well? This breath is similar to the demon power in "Cat Ear Attributes"? As for the vague outline in the light, it should be a human figure...

    The light of the summoning formation seemed to shine for a little longer, about three or four seconds longer, and then a small animal that was a little bigger than a domestic cat and dog appeared there.

    Big black eyes, flawless white fur, and nine big fluffy tails.

    Oh, the white nine-tailed fox...

    Tsk, wait, isn''t it a humanoid?

    Forget it, is it good to carry it as a scarf?

    The Gremory family are the most human demons, and their relatives are no exception, not to mention that most of the women in the second dimension have no resistance to cute little animals.

    So this nine-tailed fox of unknown origin soon won the favor of the girls by acting cute and cute...

    "Could it be that you summoned the monsters from Kyoto...Is it impossible?"

    After Rias murmured and immediately rejected such absurd conjectures, my "familiar" was confirmed.

    However, since it is not from the beast forest of this plane, my familiar can''t "counter-summon" it back...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space and time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hmph, although they can''t see it, I can sense it - the breath on your body doesn''t belong to this world!"

    When I found a free time, I separated from my family, found a dense forest in a park, set up a barrier, and took the nine-tailed fox off my shoulders.

    "The demon power is not huge, but it can be regarded as pure-enough to support you to transform into a human form, so don''t act cute in front of me, how about a human word?"

    "..."

    The snow-white nine-tailed fox didn''t say a word immediately, but looked around, as if to confirm the effect of my enchantment, and then a soft white light appeared all over his body.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the cute pet disappeared, replaced by a charming and charming super-class brunette beauty.

    Of course, the beauty had fluffy fox ears on top of her head, and nine even larger fluffy fox tails were still trailing behind her, each almost as long as her height.

    In addition to the animal ears and tail, the pair of orange-yellow-golden eyes, and the tiny tattoo-like red marks on the back of the cheekbones, also fully proved that the woman in front of her was not a human being, but a dangerous monster.

    "Well, it seems that you haven''t realized the ability to transform clothes yet?"

    I smiled and looked at the other person''s figure, naturally I would not let go of the towering twin peaks and the secret valley hidden by the slender legs.

    Sure enough, the human form of the nine-tailed fox must be a peerless beauty...

    Fortunately, I have a wealth of experience, so naturally I won''t be gifted by the gods because of this level, but it doesn''t prevent me from appreciating beautiful things to the fullest, doesn''t it?

    "Don''t stare at people like this, Master..."

    The fox spirit made a soft and greasy voice, an ordinary sentence, but it sounded like the woman who had been dialed by Chungong was in Shenyin, and strongly stirred up the target¡ªthat is, my heart fire.

 Chapter 1265

    "And, have you forgotten? In this world, only I can relieve the fate of the magic girl - this important thing."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Hei Changzhi pursed his lips tightly, and the expression on his face struggled a lot, and had to turn into a low voice that gritted his teeth.

    "Please... don''t hurt Yuanxiang."

    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Mantou Ka looked over in surprise.

    "Xiao Yan, what are you talking about?"

    I did not explain the cause and effect for Yuanxiang - in short, just "Pi" with her

    After that, everything will be solved.

    This is the advantage of learning "Popularity".

    "No problem - don''t worry, I will make Yuanka your Lily good partner..."

    While answering, I deliberately did not see Kurokara''s expression being exposed, and I was sent to instruct Sakiya to cooperate with me to attack Cupi at the same time. When the "time and space" are all isolated, Yuanka, who has not become a god, is not threatening at all. My only target is this annoying cute universe.

    "Hmph, I''m about to leave here anyway-this time, it doesn''t matter if I just destroy "it" - Sakiya, prepare...3, 2, 1!"

    Ö»¡­Ö»¡ª¡±

    The maid cried out in pain and flew backwards out of the corner of my eyes, falling to the ground and rolling several times.

    What was just now...a mental attack?

    "Tsk!"

    I immediately instructed to protect my master automatically to prevent my mental shock from the shadow clone turned into the "Phantom Wall" mode, and I flapped my wings and retreated, observing and treating Sakuya, who was in a coma during the contract sensing. As for Yuanka, the countless "dark bondage" in the ten-wing state were enough for her to work for a while.

    So that''s it. I, who has "human nature has not disappeared", was indeed careless again. Since the essence of the race to which Cupi belongs is spiritual life, it is not surprising that I am good at spiritual attacks. Last time I was caught off guard, so I naturally came prepared this time...

    Well... Although Sakiya is not a person who specializes in spiritual cultivation, the time-based superpower consumes a lot of mental power, so her mental defense must be not low - this means... Cupi''s combat power cannot be underestimated!

    In this way, Cupi was not unable to resist Akami''s obstruction in the past, but reasonably believed that it was unnecessary - for it, the magic girl would eventually become a witch, and it was really not in a hurry at all.

    However, my appearance broke this "law", so Cupid chose the way of "military resolution"...?

    Ah... It''s so troublesome.

    Although with my ten-winged fallen angel''s strength, I am not afraid of the powerful mental attack just now, I have not understood why magic brainwashing will fail. Even if I rashly use powerful skills to blast over, it will at most destroy Cupi''s "body"...

    However, the great top master "Wang Wu" (Note 1) told us with practical actions that "play first and then talk" a nameless pharaoh who almost turned into Astro Boy (Note 2) educated us to use tentative attacks when we could not confirm that the opponent blocked the card. Therefore, after I flashed my mind and gave Sakiya "Lucyfer''s protection" I...

    "Dark Star Explosion!"

    Dark spells are undoubtedly the "original" dark elements of the "home" of the undead system have a weak spiritual erosion effect - therefore, high-level dark spells have a lethality to the spiritual body than elemental magic except for the light system.

    Facing the "Dark Star Explosion" that I and Shadow Clones simultaneously blasted out with all their might... There was no suspense, and Cupi didn''t even snort, and his body remained.

    On the other hand, Yuan Xiang, who gained huge magic power by accumulating cause and effect, did not particularly difficult to destroy all the "dark bonds" that were independently entangled in attacks without my precise control - however, I had a good idea when I issued the "dark star explosion", that is...

    "Xiao Yan...uh, what are you doing? Let me go, Xiao Yan!" - The Demon God''s Contract is really useful.

    Listening to the heroine in this plane, with some ambiguous and shy shouts, flying in the air, I was satisfied and turned my eyes and divine thoughts to the huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters away, and the bottomless depth - this is the result of my concentrated suppression of energy, otherwise even a mountain or a city, I could easily erase it from the map.

 Chapter 1266

    However, I don''t believe Cupi will die just like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The protagonist of "The Legendary Adventure of the Collapse World".

    Note 2: Refers to the protagonist of "Dark Game" of "Yu-Gi-Oh DM" - Pharaoh Atam.

    PS: If you can find a place to throw away something ¡ú_¡ú¡­

    Chapter 512 Cupid and Jubey

    Hom-hum, does the attack really come from behind...

    As I expected, Cupi, who had changed his body with an unimaginable speed, appeared leisurely behind me, and his tsunami-like mental attack came overwhelmingly.

    Moreover, creatures dominated by "rationality" do not have the "hobby" to call out the skill name, and even the idea of complacency or sarcasm - sneak attacks are even "not considered stealing"...

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    Frowning and sighing, I appeared on the side of Cupi''s side¡ªthe shadow clone was at an angle with me and was located on the other side of it.

    I did not use dimensional leap - casting space movement spells when the space is washed away by the extreme mental power and is unstable, which is simply a desperate situation.

    So, I actually avoided Cupi''s attack with pure speed.

    Thanks to Alaya for her point of advice to me - one of the conclusions I came to about "the power was not fully exerted" is that the physique of the fallen angel is also a kind of combat power. As a legendary existence of both magic and martial arts, it is definitely impossible for me to adopt the tactic of magic bombing because of my liking. On the contrary, in my memory, among the directly under the fallen angel legion under Lucifer, militants who are proficient in martial arts account for the majority...

    Therefore, over the past few days, I focused on developing my own body functions, and thus achieved the speed of infinitely close to teleportation at this moment.

    Speaking of which, Cupi can appear immediately after changing his body. Judging from the faint spatial fluctuations I vaguely feel, as a higher cosmic creature, it really understands the space warping technology unique to its race...

    "Time is the most precious..."

    I sighed and decided to try my next move.

    Divine Realm - Open!

    The scene changes, and the space becomes a veritable "dark sky and darkness". "Huh? I have to say that your abilities are really strange, and even I can''t understand them!"

    Cupi looked at the dull scene around her as if curiously.

    "Well...it''s a bit like a witch''s barrier, but the nature of power is very different!"

    I didn''t want to spend more time on my lips and tongue, so I directly activated the Law attack.

    "veto!"

    Silently, the deep darkness appeared as if it had existed and was absorbed on Cupi''s white body - and then there was nothing there.

    Hum... This time I finally caught the trace of your golden cicada escaping, Cupi!

    The divine thoughts were tightly enveloped. After the body was damaged, Cupi''s invisible and qualitative spiritual body actually avoided the "veto" suppression, and flew out of the dark realm symbolizing destruction like a colorless wave of light.

    However, since you need to avoid it, this move can threaten it!

    "In my divine realm, you have nowhere to escape!"

    The silver light shines in my purple eyes and rotates counterclockwise. The ten wings behind me condense and emit the extremely concentrated dark element essence like an energy amplifier, coated with a dazzling black light comparable to the sun.

    "Come again - veto!"

    The sound of the cold and Jiuyuan fell, and large areas of darkness of the law were generated throughout the divine realm, making the dull sky look like dark clouds pressing against the top of the dark earth become more solemn, and even the air was filled with such invincible destruction factors.

 Chapter 1267

    It must be admitted that Cupi''s spiritual body moves as fast as light, constantly drawing twisted ripples in my divine realm, making the spider-web-like space cracks looming - but unless it is an attack like the "EA" of the Hero King, which has the characteristics of space cut-off and has extremely high energy levels, it is impossible not to mention destroying my divine realm, even if you just want to open a gap for escape.

    "Disappear¡ª"

    I shouted coldly.

    Since maintaining a large number of laws in the divine realm for a long time is still a great burden for me, it is better to fight quickly and decide quickly. Therefore, I instructed the shadow clones that can block various forms of energy to block the predicted target route, and the power of "veto" is like a three-dimensional pocket, forming a blinding siege against it.

    The ultimate darkness drowns out the invisible and colorless spiritual body.

    In the Ten Thousand Demons God-Devouring Array, there is no feeling that the existence judged by the Divine Realm is judged as the "enemy".

    ¡°Furo¡­¡±

    I let out a light breath, and after five seconds, I removed the divine realm.

    Back to reality, the howling wind has stopped - this proves that Huangquan has obviously cleaned up Valphus Night successfully.

    A little further away, Huang Quan, who has experienced many planes and is still one of my most beloved beautiful girls, is introducing herself to Mami and the others - well, although Mami reluctantly accepted the apricot and Sayaka I collected for the purpose of "save people", she came from this world where daily concepts occupy the top priority. I hope she will not be hacked...

    His eyes turned around. Under the influence of my "Demon God Contract", Akami Yan, who must "absolutely obey" all orders except "harm Yuanxiang", has already shown a lily state of tangling limbs with the bun card - the faint resistance of Yuanxiang, who absolutely cannot do anything to his companions or friends... Well, it seems that both of them are exposed, maybe I can choose to go and take a kick now?

    Sudden¡­

    "You are indeed a dangerous existence."

    The ghost is not dispersed...Icubator!

    Then I was shocked, but my body was unable to move?

    This situation is very similar to the distant past when I was blocked by Lucifer with "spiritual solidification".

    However, now I can still use my divine thoughts.

    So, I saw the two enemies behind me.

    The white one is naturally the cute Cupi - why? I obviously completely destroyed it just now? Is it like the Aozaki Orange I gave up on as my collection, which has the "backup body" that automatically wakes up after death after death. In addition, there is a brown and black animal next to Cupi... It should be its compatriot - the so-called "Jubey".

    Damn it¡ªcan''t move!

    How is it possible... The mental power superimposed by two wonderful universe creatures is so powerful that it can forcibly suppress me, the ten-winged fallen angel?

    ¡°I think he has value in research and utilization.¡±

    Jubey spoke, and its voice was as weird and unique as Cupay as I expected.

    "Is that? Then use ''that''!"

    Cupi shook his long drooping ears, and a crystal clear light slid across his red eyes.

    Then, I felt... the mental power of these two cosmic creatures was actually seeping into my body bit by bit.

    What a joke - I just felt "infiltrating" and found that I could not use locked ideas! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well, let¡¯s admit that we have a real grasp of ¡°progress¡±¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 513 The Big Monster from Lily Township

    Fortunately, the girls in the distance¡ªnot including Akami Homo, who was trapped in the lily mode¡ªhad noticed the abnormality here and were rushing towards him.

    The fastest one is of course my underworld.

 Chapter 1268

    Far from afar, the girl in black-haired black hair flew away, and she slapped her hand and slashed her "No Anger Breaking the Air Slash" and could easily tear the fluctuations of the space accurately rolled towards Cupi and Jubey, but controlled her strength to the extent that she would not hurt me who was located behind the same straight line.

    Where the knife waves pass, fragments of space fly scattered, leaving deep and twisted gaps in place.

    Whoosh-Unexpectedly, a familiar figure blocked the mystery of Huangquan''s sword technique... Sakiya?

    The maid was naturally not crazy. The abnormal standing posture that was twisted like a puppet and her empty eyes fully demonstrated that this scene was one of Cupi and Jubey, and used her coma to take over her body!

    Huang Quan was shocked, and my face turned blue in an instant - because the sword waves emitted were not magic that could be "interrupted or recycled by being backfired". We could only watch the broken marks of space that seemed like slow motion quickly spread towards Sakiya, who was close to him...

    Seeing that the "fragile" body, even after being demonized, was only about twenty times stronger than ordinary humans, was about to become **** and even without bones, just as I was already mentally prepared to store my soul...

    It seems slow and fast, an olive-core-shaped space crack that is two meters high appears quietly in front of Sakiya - of course, since the dimension of the "space crack" is only "one", it is impossible to observe anything from the side of the maid.

    At an angle that Cupi and Jubey are also invisible, the mysterious space crack suddenly expanded and the height has increased to three meters away.

    Immediately afterwards, the sword wave that tore through the space crashed into it, with a faint tremor that seemed like an illusion and a gentle "Huh?"

    The voice of the girl came from inside.

    The two cosmic creatures who were concentrating on me seemed to feel something. Although their mental power was still not relaxed, they turned their heads like human beings and curiosity.

    In my divine thoughts, a slim hand poked out from the dark gap...

    Then, a graceful figure appeared in the field of vision of both the enemy and us in elegant steps.

    As she completely left the space crack, the dark gap that seemed unusually stable but hidden indescribable danger closed instantly like a curtain that closed inward on both sides.

    The space has returned to peace, without any sign of being ravaged by powerful energy for the moment.

    Huang Quan, who stopped when the space crack appeared, looked at this possession with vigilantly, "I''m very strong!"

    With this "aura", the three women including Asami and others were cautiously staying still and decided to wait and see the situation.

    For a moment, I didn''t even care about the enemy''s perseverance invasion with my mental strength, but instead changed my mind and considered what expression to use to face this messenger. Although my body was "solidified", my expression could not change for the time being and seemed very stiff.

    In short, the person who came... no, she was "not a human" at all - the person who came has strong strength, unpredictable personality, and unknown intentions...

    Because she is a monster sage? Yasuo Su.

    That''s right... If it were just her long waist and hip-waisted blonde hair and the weird single bow-shaped soft hat on it, I could not fully confirm the other party''s identity. However, with the strange and gorgeous outfit of a gossip Taoist robe and a frilled dance skirt in a court banquet, and the iconic parasol that has been stretched out on her shoulders - for women, it is of very low practical value, and it has great significance to enjoy and decorate - I can resolutely identify the name of this existence.

    If you ask about the appearance and figure of this "monster sage"...

    Well, "Forever Seventeen" is not a false statement. The **** that is so tender and smooth and magnificent that combines dignity and charm can fully prove this.

    As for her figure - the official setting (? Medium height is 160 and upper circumference is 85. With her roughly rich "experience", I can be sure that her cup is between D and E, which can be called "a fruitful fruit"... In addition, maybe the dance skirt has the effect of tying waist? That waist is so thin! Compared with the eye-catching protrusions above, it looks particularly thrilling! The only regret is that the wide skirt covers the other person''s legs, but I think it is impossible to be a "excellent" 2D figure.

    "Ah, this is not possible!"

    Yakumo Yu spoke - unexpectedly, it was indeed a mature, sexy, noble and elegant voice.

    Then, she gently touched Sakiya, who had not dodged under the control of Cupi or Jubey for some reason.

    Bo...

    It seems that such sounds are produced¡ªalthough it is actually just a false impression after visual synesthesia.

    Then, the maid fell softly into the arms of the monster sage - mental control was obviously easily lifted, and I even felt the mental power invading my brain had a moment of disorder and stagnation, so I immediately seized the opportunity to stabilize the defense line and launch a counterattack.

 Chapter 1269

    "Hmph? Funny and fun!"

    Yayun Zi''s eyes were like chaotic nebula, constantly flowing with clear golden, hazy gray and purple and bright blood-red colors.

    "It really made us (Note 1) see all kinds of interesting things! But..."

    He smiled like a real lady, and the monster sage who seemed to be talking to himself as if no one was around, turned his tone and narrowed his eyes in a dangerous arc.

    "The residents of our Fantasy Village cannot lose their lives ''outside'' at will! So first of all..."

    Yasuko raised his left hand, which was gently holding his chin, and waved it like a mosquito.

    Silent silent¡­

    With the light sound, five or six simple barrier-like "things" floating suddenly appeared in the air around the Yellow Springs.

    Suddenly, he realized that the "woman" who had saved Sakiya had attacked him without warning. Huang Quan immediately snorted coldly and retreated suddenly.

    However, I sighed in a secret sigh.

    What I sighed is: Huang Quan responded to the mistakes, and should choose "defense" instead of "avoiding" the move "empty bait? toxic bait" that is almost unavoidable at the moment of attack activation - unless the target can dodge beyond the speed of light or use space movement skills at the speed of light.

    The thing is: Since Yakumo chose to use "toxic bait" instead of the advanced version of "manic high-speed flying body", it means that she just wanted to "exert a little bit of punishment" on Huangquan, who almost killed Sakuya, based on her personal preferences. Of course, whether she realized that for ordinary people, no matter which one is a fatal move, I have no way to guess... However, I believe she believes that an existence that can use a space-level attack to destroy the space can definitely withstand the "toxic bait". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: I have never studied Yakumo¡¯s claim, but generally speaking, this kind of ¡°old monster (hahaha, Zi¡¯s mother will take me away¡­well, forget it ¡ú_¡ú)¡±

    They will use "¹â¹â" - which means "we"?

    PS: Meow, finally got out - tomorrow? "Tomorrow" is always an unknown mouth (escape...

    Chapter 514 Peaceful Dialogue

    Ignoring the muffled groans from behind me, the monster sage walked towards the two cosmic creatures that were concentrating on me.

    "Secondly, are you the culprit?"

    Yakumo Zi smiled and swung the pink parasol in her hand lightly.

    "Then all disappear!"

    With a relaxed decision, before the other party could speak, the monster sage twisted his waist and half turned around - turned into the black gap that naturally opened like eating and drinking - the next second, she turned out from the crack of the space between Cupi and Jubey. The parasol had already been closed in the back waist, stretched his arms, and put his mental power on one hand and the earth was dragged by me with all my strength and could not react.

    Team...

    Amid the subtle and light sound, the two small gaps easily formed in an instant under Yakumo''s hands, "swallowing" Cupi and Jubey in one bite, so it was the disguised use of her skill "Zinshi Shuliu"...?

    In fact, I also have the same type of skill - compound forbidden spell? The door of the dark.

    During "Bleach", I used this trick to erode and pollute the spiritual worlds of Kurosaki Ichigo and Ichimaru Gin, and then the spell automatically sent them to a distant alien space that I didn''t know much about myself.

    In fact, when I discovered that the Dark Star Explosion could not hurt Cupi''s mental body, this special-level magic flashed in my mind - but on this land, where did I find "a lot of water" to act as a spell casting medium? What''s more, Cupi would neither let me chant the lengthy magic spells, nor could it be of low value in terms of spiritual resistance, as the essence of which is a spiritual body.

    To sum up, I had to use the divine realm and the power of law that consumed more energy. Unexpectedly, the enemy was stranger than imagined, which made me lose one move...

    "call¡­"

    The vast spiritual power that imprisoned me was gone without a trace as the enemy disappeared. I couldn''t help but breathe lightly - and then suddenly held my breath.

    At some point, there was only a slight distance between the monster sage''s beautiful face, which was "forever seventeen years old" and my nose. I could even smell the fragrance of charm that spreads out from her body, and see every pore on her beautiful face clearly - sorry, I took it for granted - should I say that it is one of the ultimate monsters in the fantasy country? Well, I can''t find the pores, it''s just a real "smooth"...

    Since Yakumo''s height is different from mine, even if she wears high heels, she now leaves her waist below the black hole, floating in front of my eyes with a "suspended" that is not a standard sense.

 Chapter 1270

    At this moment, the first half of the monster sage''s delicate body appeared in a graceful lying position, with his fingers crossed and his chin, looking at each other with a smile.

    "Next, let''s deal with your problem!"

    Although it was the tone of a question, I could feel the undisputed casualness and cunning.

    Slow down...

    Slow down! I''m afraid of something? Uh, no, I''m not afraid! I am a dignified ten-winged fallen angel. In terms of comprehensive combat power, the powerful existence of the seven monarchs of Hell - a mere unidentified monster. In my eyes, who has long surpassed humans countless times...

    Looking at Yakumo''s purple-colored monster eyes calmly, I swallowed instinctively.

    OK OK OK, the disrespectful thoughts that I couldn''t think about were put aside for the time being - at least, I should have a mutually beneficial peaceful dialogue with it with the fear of equal status rather than self-destruction.

    Speaking of which, how did this inexplicable fear come about? Even when I face Alaya and Gaia, who are "unfathomable" in various senses, I have never had this annoying feeling. The projection exchanges with Lucifer and Asmotiels back then did not count. First, the lack of strength can''t sense the "volatility" of the other party. Second, the gap between the strength and the body of the rough projection is completely unreasonable...

    "Safe... don''t be impatient!"

    With a sweep of my divine thoughts, I first sent a thought to Huang Quan, who was covered in dust and cold expression, and stopped her from the urge to come over and give the monster sage a fierce knife.

    "Huangquan, the enemy''s situation is unknown, please be patient for the time being."

    Previously, with her superb nerve reaction, Huang Quan adjusted her defensive posture in time when the "toxic bait" that Yasuo Yu is picking out radiating crisscrossing white light, so the trauma she suffered was very limited. Moreover, with the exaggerated self-healing ability of her "demon spirit" physique, she is not only intact, but even the damaged dress that was suddenly leaked has been completely renewed through the "illusion clothing technique". However, the affliction of being attacked and being "successful" by the other party is like a cigarette **** thrown into a pile of firewood, which easily ignited the anger of Huang Quan''s bravery after being transformed into a demon.

    However, now is not a good time to fight with the monster sages¡ªmy principle has always been to avoid meaningless or unlikely to win.

    Looking at, thinking, and spreading thoughts¡ªeverything is like lightning.

    "My question?"

    I took a little step back without a trace, my smile and chic standing posture were perfect than the elegant Dark Night nobles.

    "I wish to hear the details of the beautiful and noble Miss Yakumo."

    Although I was quite polite, I did not put away the ten wings behind me. Although the monster sage had helped me a lot just now, Yakumo''s personality is very unpredictable. I really can''t guarantee that she won''t start a sudden attack.

    "However, before that, it''s more polite to introduce yourself - my name is Ratonbos Ziegler Jin Yotner. For the sake of your name, you can call me ''Kim''. Of course, if you prefer Japanese pronunciation, then I also have the Japanese name ''Hassegawa Akigo'' to choose from..."

    "Hmm..."

    The monster sage stared at me thoughtfully, and my quiet and evil face and silver-colored purple eyes reflected in the chaotic and illusory crystal pupils.

    "Do you know us? Hey... You have made us feel more and more curious! I feel honored! There are only a few humans who have made us so curious for thousands of years!"

    I was stunned.

    "You think...I''m a human."

    I looked back incredibly at the five pairs of wide black wings that I had not taken back. I couldn''t understand Yakumo Zi''s words for a moment.

    "Haha, in our eyes, the arrogant and cold fallen angel and various monsters with unpredictable personalities, still occupy most of your personality!"

    The monster sage changed into a more comfortable position in the crack of the space magically in a stable state. He held his side face with his left hand and casually drew fleeting tiny gaps in the air with his right hand, and his tone seemed to become calm and sonorous.

    "So, you are humans - or in other words - you are not a ''complete'' fallen angel, so you, who was once human, is still ''human''." - This is the dividing line - PS: I found something "fresh" today - it turns out that there is a transliteration in the synonym of oppai called "Qianbusa". Well, if you have the chance in the future, you can use it to see...

    Chapter 515 Mark

    It seems to understand...I don''t understand - isn''t the "human heart" an unnecessary thing that has long been abandoned to heaven by me?

 Chapter 1271

    However, one thing is certain - Yakumo, who has lived for 1,200 years, is indeed very knowledgeable. When it comes to the race of "fallen angels", he seems to be quite familiar with his words.

    "Okay, whatever..."

    I shrugged and showed a bright moonlit smile.

    "I don''t think it''s important to be a ''human'' - get back to the point and say straight to the point... I am very grateful to Miss Yakumo for saving my maid at a critical moment. No matter what, I will remember this kindness in my heart, but I don''t know what else you have to do?"

    "Hello? Ahhh that doesn''t matter..."

    The monster sage looked lazy and even yawned.

    "Originally, we wanted to study what you said..."

    In an instant, I found that my body had lost control and could only let Yakumo use his right index finger to gently draw circles on my chest - it looked ambiguous, but I felt that any place I touched by the slender white fingers like jade and onion would have a strange numbness...

    I found out again that I could not pass on my thoughts.

    Although I can''t feel the other party''s malice or murderous aura at all, as the saying goes, "be prepared for any trouble"...

    "Xiaoguang¡ª"

    At this time, self-esteem is just a boring waste. If you cannot pass on your thoughts, you can only confirm the situation with the Dark Bible or ask for the current situation. In fact, when I found it difficult to get rid of Cupi and Jubey''s mental suppression, I decided to ask Xiaoguang for help, but the monster sage happened to appear at that time.

    "Ah, don''t worry, master..."

    The voice of Xiaoguang echoed in my soul, and the tone seemed relaxed and leisurely.

    "Don''t worry, she just seems to have planted a mark on you."

    ...What strange wind has been blowing recently? First, Alaya and Gaia, the consciousness collection of the Moon World, and now the ancestor monster Yasuo Zi of Fantasy Township, they all "scribble" on me like fun, and I wiped it... Hum? If you think about it calmly, this is also a kind of "cause and fate"? Only in this way can we intersect with these high-level existences that cannot be guessed, and one day we will achieve the ambition to push them all down and get pregnant - of course, if you want to give birth, you will have a little loli!

    As for the problem of species gene incompatibility? Don''t worry! In the world of the two-dimensional world, even a pseudo-girl can have a child. If an existence like Alaya who has the highest level of divine power hopes to get pregnant, all difficulties will be just a cloud.

    "Hmm? There seems to be something in your body... in your soul that we can''t see through?"

    As he said in confusion, the monster sage''s fingers stopped drawing circles and quietly located in the center of my torso, but after only five seconds of stopping, he slipped down "naughtyly"...

    "Ah, it seems that it is necessary to find an ''entry'' to go in and conduct a careful investigation!"

    Huh? What a magical development! Can I just be...

    Although I am not against field battles, the time is really... and there are obviously many aftermaths that have not been completed yet!

    Also¡­there are abnormal signs of things! According to her words, it seems that she can''t do it! Even if the energy comes in, it will definitely not work. There will be psychological shadows. So my smile finally became stiff.

    "I said Miss Yakumo, please don''t joke."

    The monster sage blinked innocence.

    "Do you think we''re kidding?"

    "Uh, listen to me - if the two cosmic creatures that you just ''exiled'' were chosen to die by themselves if they found that they could not escape the gap and chose to die, they would still be back here soon, so it''s not time to relax and relax!"

    "Hmph, have you been looking forward to it?"

    Yakumo''s fingers stopped moving at 2.7 inches below my navel, and a charming smile appeared on her face.

    "It''s a pity that we are not frivolous women! Although it''s not very important to be a monster, this is the rule we set for ourselves! Well, as for those two little guys, your worries are unnecessary. Their "realm" has been destroyed by us, and it is impossible to commit suicide."

 Chapter 1272

    Is the power of realm? It''s indeed a power that I can''t understand...

    After retracting his hand, Yakumozu yawned for the second time. When her hand left my body, I immediately regained all my "freedom" but never made useless work like "retreat" - for the monsters in the gap, distance was not very meaningful.

    "Ahhh, it''s not enough, but I have to run out to save the venue. I''m so kind and miserable! Oh, right..."

    Maybe he remembered something, with tears from yawning at the corner of his eyes. Hayao Zi, who had already penetrated into the crack in the space, waved her lightly, and a purple-red eye suddenly opened out of thin air, strangely "floating" in the air.

    "Good boy, good boy, do a good job! But from now on, cancel the task and go to rest!"

    The monster sage touched the eyeball a few times as if he was treating a little pet. This scene has to be said to be not something that ordinary mentality can accept.

    Wait a moment! What does "good done" mean?

    Uh, that... Could it be, Masaka¡ªhas I been monitored by her in this way for a while?

    Hiss...a very hidden "eyes"! No one else and I could notice it.

    Wow...

    Amid the iconic light sound, Yasuo Zi completely disappeared into the gap, and after the crack in the space was closed for half a second, he hung his body and poked his head upside down.

    "Ah, I almost forgot to say it - it smells good when you smell it. We may eat you next time we meet again! Hahaha..."

    That... should I express my expectations? No, no, there are rumors that she will store humans before hibernation as "winter food", so what she said "eating" may be literal "eating"!

    Cold sweat...

    On the surface, I still did a lot of etiquette.

    "Walk slowly and don''t send you off, there will be a date later."

    The monster sage really left this time, and I felt that even the air around me became more relaxed.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! First, I was very upset by Cupi''s trouble. Next, although Yakumo Yu should be considered a "friendly party", the ambiguous attitude that made my intuition think "has danger" is really annoying...

    So¡­

    Chuannian greeted Huang Quan, Mami and other women to get out of alert state and returned. I turned my head and glanced at Xiao Yan, who directly pressed the round fragrance on the ground due to my vague command...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is forbidden to discuss "women''s clothing mountains" in my plane, and the soul is fading!

    Chapter 516 It''s finally a happy time

    "You already know each other?"

    As I walked slowly towards the blooming place of the lily, I glanced at Mami''s expression and asked - as for Apricot and Sayaga, I was not obtained by "general" means anyway, their so-called feelings for me are naturally purely just a desire to be "pierce"

    I have already fallen into it, and I just have a little bit of "love over time", so I don''t have to worry too much about the ideas of these two people.

    Asami looked back at me with a sigh.

    "Yes, Isayama... Well, Miss Urinus is really amazing. It''s very difficult for us to deal with Valphitgis Night, and under her knife, it''s like a toy!"

    Taken for granted.

    Although Huang Quan was caught off guard, if he had a level, he would definitely be "?"

    The elite boss Yakumo Zi knocked back with a move, but in fact, her strength has been growing rapidly after accumulating the experience of fighting against the Death Sect, the True Ancestor and other powerful opponents in the Shimo World. She absolutely steadily occupies the front row in my Crystal Palace battle sequence - Witch Night, a big guy who relies on relatively "skinned and thick flesh", can only let Huangquan enjoy the pleasure of torture and killing in front of the mystery of "non-thinking sword technique".

    According to my conclusions drawn from the battle between Hoo first and Ami, the three of them - with the "intensity" of Valpgis Night, I only need my seven-point force to hit "Tianyu" and it can be destroyed. Although Huangquan usually does not have a large-scale and powerful attack skill similar to me in his state, as long as the domain is opened, the Witch Night will definitely be burping.

 Chapter 1273

    "You don''t have to be too humble..."

    I waved my hand and brushed over the cute "spring braid" that looked like it was so tempting to pull it, gently stroked her smooth face.

    "Although as a magical girl of Cupi, your potential is not the best, but after becoming my magical girl, your growth is the highest - when you dealt with Valphus Night just now, you should have had the ''scary skill'' that you didn''t use, right?"

    Asami smiled and said, "Ah, I can''t hide it from Jin as I thought!"

    "Hmph?"

    Huangquan slowed down, glanced at Mami sideways, and looked at Mami carefully, as if she was muttering to herself in a low voice.

    "Well...so that''s it. Judging from the degree of demonization, it''s almost as good as Meiling, but there''s still a big gap between Erothra."

    Is this... considered a poster of "I know what you don''t know"?

    Yes, how long has it been since I experienced the jealous atmosphere of a girl? Oh...it''s good to be a life adjustment.

    Asami''s smile was slightly stiff, and she sighed helplessly.

    "Alas... Sure enough, there are so many things I don''t know about Jin''s past!"

    "Uh, cough...stop."

    I made a quick decision to delay this topic.

    "I will explain it to you slowly after I solve Yuanxiang and Xiaoyan."

    Well, let''s put aside all the troublesome thoughts for the time being, now...

    Huhuhuhu finally comes to do something pleasant!

    Sorry, I really have made you wait for a long time - Akami Yan... and Deer Mei Yuanxiang.

    Ah, before this, we will also instruct Sayaga and Apricot...

    Tsk, it''s not good, even if there is absolutely "compulsory"... Well, it''s better to open the "Gate of Light" directly and let Mirei take care of Sakiya who has not yet awakened - I believe she will be happy to execute the order. ¡ª¡ª¡ªHappy dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The moment when Black Changshi took out the annoying double-headed dragon from the disc, I made a sound in time to wake her up, immersed in the "unmanned" atmosphere created by herself.

    Of course, I have always been neutral about "small" props. According to the practice of some relevant experts, some oval electric shock animals can even have a very "excellent" visual effect in places with a large number of people on weekdays - but the "through-type" stick-shaped object... I can''t compliment this.

    "Sorry, your purest wisp of blood must be left to me - Oh, it''s a mistake! I forgot to write this in the contract!"

    The face was filled with an evil and elegant smile. I told Huang Quan and Asami to use the literal meaning of "entangled" Komaki and Yuanxiang respectively, and I took a sealing technique to slap the steamed bun card that was full of spring due to the lily behavior.

    Wow¡­The airport is so slim and it feels great!

    Yuanxiang looked confused, but she screamed without being frightened - as for "escape", judging from her soft legs, she must have been played with by Xiao Yan, who has accumulated experience in several cycles of reincarnation...

    ¡°Share¡­¡±

    The two magical girls who temporarily maintained their pure bodies overlapped - Xiao Yan was on top and Yuan Xiang was on bottom - I deliberately made a move like putting my palms together.

    "I''m starting to move!"

    Even if there is no foreplay, it will be fine. In the fierce battle between us and the enemy, they have been grinding the mirror until the spring tide is rolling - although it is not entirely within my calculations, it just caters to my impatientness caused by Cupi''s "rebellion" and Yakumo''s elusiveness.

    The only problem now is - first "pi"

 Chapter 1274

    Who is it?

    "Please...start with me."

    I understand that in order to avoid reincarnation and to get rid of the fate of the magic girl, Xiao Yan, who had accepted my fresh and warm white liquid, suddenly kissed Yuanxiang''s corner of his lips and spoke clearly.

    Very good, it saves me from flipping coins and making decisions!

    "OK A moment of pain will bring eternal happiness, Xiao Yan!"

    I have to mention one more thing - lily is good, pantyhose and pants have fallen halfway, and once again, it has saved my steps in action.

    Bent over and pressed down, and reached into the back of Xiao Yan''s left hand attached to the purple soul gem. I buried my head in the hair of her nickname - Eternal magical skill? Looking for secluded into the subtle!

    In this way, even if I don¡¯t aim at the target with my eyes, I won¡¯t go into the wrong place¡ªalthough I must ¡°go in the wrong time¡± in the future to ensure that Osili¡¯s ¡°first time¡± is mine.

    Gupu-Zi¡­

    "No...Press-Ge hungry!"

    What a familiar wailing sound - for me, among the most pleasant sounds in the world, the beautiful girl was treasured and the unwritten "sentences" when she was planted are definitely among the best.

    Although Xiao Yan had a big fight with the Witch Night before and had a lot of dust stained on her clothes, her hair and body were still fragrant...

    "Why¡­"

    When I started moving from slow to fast, the round fragrance at the bottom was spoken like a mosquito, and the object of his inquiry could not be the "abnormal" me, but the black and long straight expression that showed a "pain and happiness". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Today we can say with confidence (well¡­¡ú_¡ú)¡ªTomorrow is the final chapter of a small round face, and we will start to learn silence the day after tomorrow, the above.

    PS2: Bytheway, there will be extremely subtle plots tomorrow, but I think those who can accept the "real clone technique" will never be thundered.

    Chapter 517 Xiaomei Yan & Deer Eye Yuanxiang

    "Actium Yuanxiang... Didn''t I tell you just now? Although this man is an evil devil, only he has the power to break the fate of the magic girl. Just bear with it, I will help you! Anyway, it''s just this time, and he promised in the contract that Humu, who will not stay in this world, will not affect our normal life at all!"

    According to Akamiyan''s words, I did list the terms in the contract - but... Humph, I naturally left a "back door" in secret. If you fall deeply into "Pyr"

    The abyss becomes inseparable from my "Pi"

    If that''s the case, then you can''t blame anyone!

    Ah, at that time, you will forget your hatred and feel supreme happiness for the enjoyment of the bliss...

    When I thought about it this way, the soft and soft and heavy touch came from behind, indicating that Asami had fallen up¡ªthe benefits of magnificent mountain scenery are here, and she can use soft back massages that are difficult for "scarce resources" to imitate!

    Moreover, it was probably because of the emotional relationship that was touching when I looked at the "glorious scenery" in front of me. Asami even started to astronomically between my neck, which made me speed up the gun.

    "Small Flame..."

    Yuanxiang''s eyes were in chaos, as if she wanted to struggle, but she was unable to move significantly under the indirect invasion of eternal power.

    "It''s true that you should enjoy it when you are like this!"

    Oh, the evil girl voice filled with dark fluctuations is...

    The gun kept coming down, and I looked up casually and saw Huang Quan squatting beside Yuanxiang.

    "If you don''t cooperate carefully, the most precious ''another kind of tears of a girl'' will dry up - then Jin will be unhappy!"

    Huang Quan gently twisted the steamed buns into small feudalism with one hand, but tried the other''s wetland canyon with the other hand, and his voice became more evil and charming.

 Chapter 1275

    "Hmph? Will fear also lead to an increase in the amount of water? Yes, it seems that when did you hear Jin mention it before? Life is threatened and turned blue... Well, what''s the scientific name?"

    Oh, it seems that this is the case, but in my impression, that should refer to males - it turns out that females are the same!

    If you don¡¯t concentrate, you will lose weight when you get under the gun.

    "I''m so awesome now..."

    Homori seemed to want to continue explaining something to Yuanka, but without any warning, the words blurted out by my inadvertent "weakness attack" immediately changed.

    "I am Gu Yuanxiang, I have to experience it first and then find a way to reduce your pain. But it seems that there is no need for the stinging of mosquitoes. Instead, because of this pain, I become more and more uncle actinidial actinid-"

    The tone of Hei Changzhi''s speech was obviously soaked with a strong and depressed atmosphere, and the expression on his face was completely useless of patience and resistance. Instead, he was enjoying excitedly, and... has he already "got"? Then I must also break the power of fate for her - I have always abide by the agreement very much, hehe!

    Puff...

    The purple light shines, and the body and soul merge.

    Girl A solves it!

    It''s girl B''s turn!

    It was probably because of the relatively strong willpower. Xiao Yan came back to his senses after a while. However, I judged by the rhythm felt by the negative distance contact. She belongs to the type with a long lasting resonance...

    "Class...Class...Demon God Contract, do you understand, is this the power to reverse your destiny? So that''s it - don''t worry, Yuanxiang is my personal experience, believe me - press actin?"

    Eh? It turned out that when I retreated, was it stimulated by the friction strengthened by the afterglow?

    Hiss...

    ha! The black and straight mango and the Source of Life have relatively small capacity, and a lot of overflows, causing the mixed liquid to flow down below - the round fragrant bulging door!

    "Xiao Yan, I...nothing!"

    Before he finished speaking, the little mantou''s mouth was blocked by Xiao Yan holding his face and mouth--creating opportunities for me and preventing my close friend from causing trouble for me? Akamiyan, what a smart girl... Then, I can''t waste her intentions.

    RoundTwo¡ªFight!

    "Wuwuwuwu-"

    Even though he was blocked by Hei Chang, Yuanxiang still let out a violent muffled groan. Judging from the amount of bleeding, it should be a more painful type, right? However, under the influence of my eternal power, no embarrassing things like "mango cramps" have happened.

    After a brief period of pain, I found that Yuanxiang was easier to "enter the situation" than Xiaoyan - even the apricot that I was completely hardened by me. It seemed brighter than before, but in fact, a dark eyes in the depths fully illustrate this point...

    She could even say all kinds of "strange" words.

    "It''s so good to hide it from Actinite-Yi? I''m even more choked? There''s a blank in my head and I can''t think about anything, so I''m very restricted!"

    Have you known yourself as a bull demon? What a super talent - in some ways...

    "Xiao Yan, you didn''t lie to me! As expected, from the beginning, what Xiao Yan said was correct! Bonding Bonding Bonding Bonding Bonding Bonding Clams-"

    This expression... looks like it''s broken, but is it clear in consciousness? Well, as long as I think my uncle is good, I don¡¯t care about other things!

    "Clam......"

    Is there a "noise" in my ears entering? Hoho It turns out that I just enjoyed "Pi"

    The wonderful black long and **** is rekindled!

 Chapter 1276

    So¡­

    "It''s also interesting to choose ''differentiation technique'' without using the clone technique at this time..."

    I whispered secretly, and I used the secret technique of "The Top of Eternity" that I had not used for a long time - to deal with the beautiful girl with overlapping jade bodies at the same time with my own body.

    The method is naturally - it''s very simple, one piece becomes two!

    Although it may be a little curious, as the saying goes, "No matter whether it is black or white, the one who can catch a mouse is a good cat" - under this situation, my choice will inevitably be able to enjoy wonderful happiness.

    Coupled with the effect of "empathy", they may also make their favorability towards me from 0 to 1, cough cough...

    Xiao Yan first noticed the "abnormality" and "actinactin...yi? This feeling is...I feel it! Yuanxiang Yuanxiang Riming is so mixed with Ruan''s warmth feeling, it turns out that it is! So happy and so restrained actin!"

    Then, the steamed bun card responded.

    "Actium...I also felt that Limei''s warmth was like a flame. I seemed to melt!"

    "I''m so sour!"

    "Small Flame..."

    It''s a joyful congratulation, and the lily finally got married - of course, I just want to shoot two shots.

    The last blow...

    "Has you changed? Yuanxiang is going to Lai! You must catch the power that can relieve the fate of the magic girl!"

    "I know!"

    Hiss...

    "Actidine...What''s close to Lai! Is this the dedication of the Southern people? Is it close to my Rimei! Although it''s a bit strange, the feeling of restraint is even more intense¡ª"

    "Yuanxiang Yuanxiang I''m going to actinium again-"

    The pink light shone with two girls'' wonderful screams as accompaniment. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Huh... the little round face is over, there is no doubt that you will go to the giant oppai zombie academy next!

    PS2: DT is still rampant. Do you need to learn shelling technology like a certain abalone? Well, I seemed to do this before, but the style of the "shell" is different XD.

    HIGHSCHOOLOFTHEDEAD

    Chapter 518 The End of M & the Magnificent Zombie Academy

    The battle is over, and you have to retire after success... Hum?

    Yuanxiang grabbed my arm tightly, but she didn''t have much real strength.

    "I...I, I want..."

    "Me too."

    The one who agrees is Xiao Meiyan.

    I looked at Asami and Huang Quan for a while, and then smiled evilly.

    The real clone technique is activated!

    By the way, let Sayaga, Apricot, Misuzu and Sakiya join in too¡ªwhat? Sakiya is in a coma, so shouldn''t he exercise vigorously? Haha, don¡¯t forget how I saved Miya from the brink of death!

 Chapter 1277

    Well...no matter what, let¡¯s change the place first. I have enjoyed enough of the joy of field battles for the time being - Dimensional Yue Shu! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes, "Working in all directions at night until dawn, you will feel refreshed and unconscious"¡ª¡ªPressing here will not show it.

    Let''s wait for a few days to rest. While the girls have not noticed, I entered the gap in time and space and prepared to head towards the next plane - because, this time, what I want to go to is the "Academic Revelation", which is the kind of "dry plane" that cannot display powerful combat magic and skills, even if I bring helpers, it is useless.

    What''s more, due to the "reality", the jealousy of several female characters in this work seems to be much greater than that of the "similar" in other worlds I have been to...

    Then, it¡¯s better to have less than more things!

    "Kokuno, there is no doubt that I want to replace the male protagonist Takashi Komuro - hey, his "bond" with two of the beautiful girls cannot be wasted..."

    "Understand¡ªwhat is the time?"

    "Well, that''s it... I originally thought that I could just substitute the arrival of that shrine, and I could push Saeko Mushima without any effort - uh, okay, it might be a reverse, otherwise I would save my effort; secondly, it was also a good time to rest during the school observatory. Taking advantage of the opportunity to be alone with the so-called "female number one" Miyamoto Riki, I could only eat her; however, I have rejected all these plans, because in this plane, I have not found a suitable "extraordinary means" to deal with it. So, in order to prevent Takigawa Saya from having a slight favor to that fat military occupant, I can only adhere to the guiding ideology of "little unbearable will cause chaos", and start to replace it from the hero rushing into the classroom and calling Rie to leave. So I can take Saya away by the way. After she reacts and realizes the difference between life and death, she has a great favor! On the contrary, in that dangerous moment, Komuro Takashi only thinks about Rie and ignores Saya, which is probably one of the important reasons why the balance in her heart falls to Hirano Toda! "

    "OK, the time and space coordinates are established, and the crossing channel is opened!"

    "Slow down, I suddenly thought of a good plan! Well... please let me know a little more - time point, and I have to push forward!" - the dividing line of time - because, I remember correctly, when the male protagonist was talking to himself dejectedly at the corner of the outdoor corridor, Sayer once came to talk!

    "Are you a fool?"

    The girl who spoke with her waist and wore a sailor uniform with green and white colors. It was the childhood sweetheart No. 2 who combed her pink shawl hair into a pair of ponytails to highlight her arrogant attributes: Saya Takashiro - Childhood No. 1 is Miyamoto Rei.

    By the way, is it that the blonde double ponytails are outdated? Similar to Lax Klein''s hair color, it looks like a pair of ponytails... To be honest, if it weren''t for the official setting of Sayer Billy''s magnificent mountain scenery, I wouldn''t be cute to her.

    Well, speaking of this, Komuro Takashi is similar to the male protagonist Orimama Kazuka in "Infinite Stratos", both of whom have "two young taming" - would this be a new trend? ¡ªBook one free for childhood sweethearts, laying a good foundation for twin flights, paving a smooth road for the construction of Crystal Palace... and so on.

    "Whenever you encounter something you hate, you always escape to the same place, you are completely a primary school student!"

    Sayya was still talking, but my mind was not in the girl''s words at all, but...

    Well, I don¡¯t deny that the majestic mountains are indeed a highlight, but I am also quite knowledgeable. I have also appreciated the steeper mountains in "The Bell" one by one. I will not stare at other people''s oppai, but notice other details - for example, she is not wearing glasses? Well, that is to say, the degree is not deep? Otherwise, you will be confused when you look at anything; and... well, what a thick double ponytail!

    Hey... After a closer look, Sayya''s face is actually very cute, and she has a petite figure - of course, except for oppai.

    Well, take back the preface, I seem to be a little cute with her.

    "This is the moral character from the beginning of the new semester...Hey, are you listening to me?"

    Ah, have you finally noticed my emperor''s gaze like a patrol of territory?

    Therefore, the girl''s face looked a little red - obviously not angry, but instead...

    "Haha! What are you watching? Have you not seen it?"

    Saya walked closer to me a few steps, leaned forward, and suddenly shed a burst of tumbling, pulling my eyes into her open collar - is this considered deliberately tempting me?

    Wow! Compared with Hu Meng, it is not much inferior!

    It¡¯s okay to forget the deep gullies, but what¡¯s going on with the convex points? Sure enough, is the world transformed from the second dimension full of ultra-thin bras?

    Retract your gaze.

    Sa¡­the twist begins here!

    "I want to cheer up, but unfortunately I don''t have the motivation!"

    I took a step back lazily, turned my head slightly, deliberately showing the melancholy and elegant temperament of the dark nobles in the memory library - plus the 45¡ã angle that this world does not have.

    "ha¡­"

 Chapter 1278

    Sayya was stunned for a moment, blinking as if he thought he was wrong.

    "power?"

    Hey... it''s a condom!

    "That''s right. Seeing Li and Yong and the others happy, I thought... should I also look for a ''motivation''?"

    Well, the eyes should be integrated into the gentleness of the invasiveness that makes the innocent girl blush and her heart beat, but it should not be too explicit - tsk, this is really a technical job!

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Seeing Saye''s expression that was froze and seemed to be a little confused because he heard unexpected words, he probably had a little deer in his heart!

    "Hey, as far as I know, you hate fools, right?"

    "Huh?"

    The sudden jump in the topic made the girl stunned again and answered subconsciously.

    "Ah, that''s right, you know very clearly!"

    "So, after watching Tian, Yun and Sakura here for a while, I felt suddenly enlightened and no longer a fool!"

    The corners of my mouth curled up an evil curve, and the moon-like gaze in my purple eyes looked straight into the girl''s yellow-brown pupils, slightly approaching the past.

    "So...beautiful genius girl, Miss Gaocheng, can I call you Sayya?"

    ¡°¡­Of course it¡¯s OK!¡±

    Saya looked indifferent and his tone was still strong.

    "We are childhood sweethearts! It seems too artificial to call each other''s surnames like now! Really, what''s the matter! It''s been like this long ago, um, yes, that''s right!"

    Hee...are a calm expression! Should I throw out the subsequent "blockbuster"?

    "Then, Xiao, I''ll go back to the classroom first, so you can go back to class as soon as possible!"

    Before I could take advantage of the victory, Saya, who seemed to be tough, left as if he was running away.

    Huh... Forget it, there are opportunities - or to be precise, such ambiguous situation is more suitable for fishing for troubled waters! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I originally wanted to ask you if you want to collect Miyamoto Yona and Takagi Yuriko, but... well, I decided to have an affair with Yuriko for the time being.

    Chapter 519 Sword

    Fast forward time¡­

    The "incident" happened and the school gate was in chaos.

    I followed the memories brought by "replacement" to the classroom and opened the door...

    "Little room! Not only do you skip classes but also make trouble for the classroom?"

    Faced with the teacher''s harsh and harsh accusations, I was not the passionate and impulsive personality of Komuro, so I did not ignore him and roar up, but the eagle looked at the wolf first, and I looked at the wolf, well, the only thing that Zhengba Wen said - in short, under my cold eyes that made the souls of mortals tremble, both the dying people behind the podium and the supporting students who whispered because of my sudden appearance, all of them immediately stopped.

    I think at this time, even if a needle falls to the ground, it will become extremely clear.

    It looks incredible, but it is actually reasonable and well-founded!

    Although I don¡¯t have Long Aotian¡¯s ¡°dominant spirit¡±, I can suppress the commotion of everyone with my murderous sharp eyes. I think this trick I used when I rescued Sakakami Tomotoya back then. But now that I lack magic support and no support from the pressure of the fallen angel, it is actually quite difficult to force dozens of people to stop at the same time.

 Chapter 1279

    So, I want to solve the problem as soon as possible.

    When my eyes touched the two main female characters in this work, the chill that seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell finally subsided and spoke loudly.

    "Li, Sayya, if you don''t have time to explain, if you want to survive, you''ll go with me right now!"

    Originally, it was difficult to find the "goal" that was difficult to distinguish among these students with colorful hair because of the "three-dimensional" period. Fortunately, when I heard my imperative sentence, the two most beautiful girls in the class turned their heads.

    One is Saya Takashiro who has met, and the other is the so-called "main room" with an orange-yellow brown ponytail that is barely hung to the waist - Ri Miyamoto.

    By the way, there are "double dumb hairs" on top of her head like Nagisa Kikura - so do you often show insufficient IQ in the original work...

    With my rich experience and judging from her appearance, she is still in a "new shoe" state - if not, I would probably have to carry forward the cold side of the fallen angel and let her "have a few longs and two shorts" before leaving campus!

    Get back to the point...

    My tone is unquestionable. Even if I cannot cast induce spells such as "Shi Yan Spirit" due to plane rules, my aura and power as a high-level fallen angel still exist, so even though they shouted, "What the **** is wrong?"

    And ¡°In class!¡±

    However, the two women who had grabbed my arms one after another were still involuntarily following me.

    Um¡­

    Ahha! The fat man who twisted his thick neck and secretly glanced at Saya with a "strange" look must be Hirano Toda - very good, ruthless... I remember you.

    All the unstable factors that will affect the construction of my Crystal Palace must be erased - of course, if he has enough self-knowledge, I will not be able to be magnanimous.

    "Filial piety! What are you trying to do?"

    Tsk, an expected boy blocked our way.

    Jing Haoyong - He was the first to get rid of the "sewed" of my gaze suppression. Maybe it is because karate can also exercise willpower, and my gaze suppression is too dispersed...

    This guy is my close friend in this game.

    Oh, if that''s true, how could I do something about NTR Komuro?

    This kind of close friend... Humph, I won''t stop you from dying.

    However, of course, that cannot be said on the surface.

    I was condescending - the original setting is always slightly higher than filial piety, but now if it is changed to me, it will be the other way around.

    "If you want to survive, go with us!"

    Then, according to the plot, after I explained the situation a little, I realized the original "Tibetan Takashiro" character, and made up my mind to act together.

    However, Li was surprisingly not making a big fuss, probably because of my momentum and Yongya''s decision to believe me - unexpectedly, Saya "breaks away" from my momentum.

    "Wait a minute! My IQ doesn''t allow such random things! You can explain it to me clearly, little, uh... filial!"

    Really...will she still care about adjusting her name at this time?

    Hum... I still feel a bit disgusted with Miyamoto Ri, who is definitely loyal to the male protagonist in the past, and I don¡¯t explain anything. Komuro Takashi is neither a **** nor a mind-reading technique. How can everything go as far as you want?

    So, I decided to give her a "stimulation" to let go of Li''s arm and gently pull Sayer into her arms and kiss her.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Yong''s face looked quite strange, as if he wanted to say something - I glanced along his slight turn of face, but saw Li''s body swaying a few millimeters... - Interesting, but now is not a good time to explore the hidden situation.

 Chapter 1280

    There is no need for a long kiss. On the contrary, now is the veritable moment of "time is life". Therefore, in fact, I just printed it at the corner of Saya''s lips like a dragonfly - Saya''s extremely smart little head has temporarily short-circuited.

    As soon as I touched, I watched the glansy girl.

    "Now, follow me and you will see the ''explanation'' you need in person!"

    After saying that, I pulled Saya with a stumbled mind, Li followed Yong with a stern face, and the four of them rushed out of the classroom together - after a few seconds, an uproar came faintly.

    Oh...the last noise of the living is just the hustle and bustle. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªExplanation and explanation while running the road, plus the abnormality of the alarm call "failure", forced the three people who were traveling together to change from being suspicious to being shocked¡ªbut there was no objection to the "escape".

    Then, Yong indeed proposed to find a weapon.

    Tsk, baseball bats and other things really don¡¯t fit my gorgeous style!

    I habitually tempted the magic power in secret - well, the same as in "Autumn Sky", the storage space is still available, but all spells cannot be cast.

    However, as long as there is storage space available, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about water and food¡ªalthough I don¡¯t plan to stay in this ¡°apocalypse¡± for a long time, I always have to show some ¡°surprise¡± to everyone in the early stage¡­ Well, if you have the chance.

    Anyway, there is nothing to worry about, let me play in this world!

    "Wow...I found something good!"

    When the other three were not paying attention, I took out an ordinary European-style one-handed sword from the storage space, pretending to have been found in the glove box by accident, and then made a sound to attract them.

    "Well, it''s very handy!"

    This sword was prepared before I entered my position. Although it looked no different from the goods sold in the store, it actually has a lot of origin. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, the FIREFOX upgraded interface made me confused again

    Chapter 520 Dead Body

    Just ask, do you still remember "Vampire? Brotsaugh"?

    That¡¯s right, it was the spoil seized after defeating Airan¡¯s brother and sister in "The Eyes Shana"!

    However, the size and appearance are too visually impactful, so I used powerful magic to rebuild it and transform it into a shape that is most suitable for me to exert my combat power.

    Although its own special abilities cannot take effect in this world, because its material is extremely exquisite and has been refined and forged by me, even if it lacks magic power supply, it has the sharpness of blowing hair and cutting hair. It is no problem to cut flesh and bones. Even if it is used to open mountains and split stones, there is no possibility of rolling the blade and breaking the mouth.

    Originally, of course, I wanted to use the most convenient "Demon Sword? God Killing". Unfortunately, this super magic weapon always rests in its own special independent dimension. Now it is obvious that it cannot be summoned, and it cannot be stuffed into ordinary storage space at all, so I have to settle for the second best.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Yongwei, who believed that he had the strength of several karates but did not choose any external objects, looked at the sword in my hand in surprise.

    "This is a Western sword, right? How could it be in such a place... Forget it, filial piety, can you use it?"

    "Ah, don''t worry, forever..."

    Although I don¡¯t want to talk too much to this guy from NTR¡¯s best friend, he won¡¯t live long anyway, so I just treat it as a kind heart.

    "I learned it by chance before."

    "Why don''t I know..."

    This was Li, who was quarreling with her face as if she was quarreling, muttering in a low voice.

    At this moment, the radio rang out and the chaos officially began.

    Ha...In the face of unknown horror, the residents of District 11 may not be very calm! ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªI finally encountered one of the "they" close at the entrance of the stairs for the first time. I learned from Li''s exclamation that "it" was once a teacher of Yosaka who taught modern Mandarin - now it is just a zombie with **** orifices, spreading into almost dislocated horns, eager to eat the flesh and blood of living people. ¡ªMeow, it''s really disgusting.

 Chapter 1281

    Although when I was a fake homemaker, no matter what kind of game I played, I often prefer camps related to the undead, the undead, and the undead. To exaggerate, it can be regarded as loving the existence of the lich and the death knight, etc., etc., but... there is an absolute exception to those "dead people", that is, the "zombies" - it''s so disgusting, the soul is light! What is the meaning of the broken belly and incomplete facial features, rotten and swollen? It is these stinking and hateful guys.

    Zombies are the science fiction version of zombies.

    So, I naturally have a stay away from these things - it is best to be able to kill them from a distance.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the female characters on this plane were really worthy of love, I would never have traveled here.

    Of course, it is another matter to appreciate "The Other Side of Resident Evil" from the perspective of humanities and arts...

    Dead body - although this name has not been formally decided, it is more convenient to call it like this first - staggering and sobbing, approaching.

    So, Jing Haoyong took the lead in meeting him - he committed his own sins and could not survive.

    Not to mention the zombies that are well-known for the science fiction plane, even the undead soldiers in the magic plane have been used, if they have some auxiliary spells with the function of life and death transformation, they can still become their kind by hurting living creatures.

    After a fight, Yong was bitten by the dead body, As expected, and Ri shouted loudly, while Saya seemed calm but actually trembled slightly behind me.

    OK, it''s time for me to show up.

    "Although it''s unrealistic, I think he should be... a zombie."

    "Don''t just talk! Find a way!"

    Li pulled the dead body that was several times stronger than the living person, and roared almost like a roar, making me frown slightly - Humph, I will slowly curse you in the future.

    "Of course the only way is..."

    As I said that, my body moved.

    The sword light flashed in a cold arc, and a head that was flowing out of thick and dirty blood hit the wall of the corridor with a "bang".

    "It''s OK to destroy the brain...or the spine."

    The voice behind me opened his mouth with a trembling voice.

    "That''s how it is played in the movie... but, but here''s the reality-"

    I gasped in silence, and looked at me forcibly and smiled.

    "What a sharp sword - Xiao, is your Western sword technique so powerful?"

    This guy is still dead...well, this is the so-called "ignorant fearlessness"!

    I nodded casually.

    "It''s almost the same, but it''s better for us to leave quickly."¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªThe bottom floor has been occupied by dead bodies, so we can only move towards the observatory on the roof.

    After arriving, um... it turns out that the name "dead body" was thought of forever? Haha, I always feel that there is something ironic...

    It is worth mentioning that Miss Sayya, who is well-minded and has no diligent limbs, sprained her ankle in the middle of the hurry. The candidate who has no choice but to take on the task is of course my childhood sweetheart. After all, Li is a girl, and Yong is still Li''s boyfriend for the time being, how can he "fight business" with me in front of his girlfriend?

    Huh? This wonderful touch really reminds me of Hu Meng, who is "same quality and same quantity", and secondly, I remember that Yoshida Kazumi had similar situations, so...

    Forget it, the situation is tense, so don¡¯t output too much of the eternal power - enough Saya¡¯s peak stands up and stops, haha¡­

    Then, Jing Haoyong "can''t do it" first reverberated and said loudly that he didn''t want to become a dead body, hoping that I would destroy his head, and then returned to his state of breath as if he was...

    "Hey, filial pussy, I''m actually just like you..."

 Chapter 1282

    Hello, don''t get involved with me, okay? Slowly, his lines are different from what I think?

    "I know clearly... Actually, Li...ah-"

    Spitting blood is like a fountain, and bleeding from the seven orifices.

    Unfortunately, I couldn''t finish my last words and I lost my vitality forever.

    Sayya murmured, ¡°Really¡­just like the movie, if you get bitten and hurt by ¡®they¡¯, it¡¯s all over.¡±

    Then, let''s just watch the plot - I turned into a dead body, and I stabbed directly from the front with the extraordinary sharpness of the sword blade, destroying his brain. Then, Li began to feel hysterical, hurting others with words while hurting herself.

    The difference is...

    "Don''t you have Shay? Why are you saving me?"

    Other words will not be described here.

    However, Saya, who had always been a bystander, couldn''t help but refute when he saw Li burning the "fire" on her body.

    "Wait, wait a moment! Why do you get me involved? You won''t make such an irrational judgment just now, right? Really, don''t misunderstand it without authorization! That''s just a stopgap trick to save time, but in fact you didn''t touch your mouth or lips at all..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 521 Meeting

    Sayya analyzed it very well, but it was completely in line with her high IQ. But... her voice became lighter and lighter, and her tone seemed a little dissatisfied. What''s going on?

    And, what a pity, Sayya¡ªYour red clouded face is not convincing at all!

    Sure enough, Li narrowed her eyes and curled her lips.

    "Hmph, what! You look like you are not talking to yourself, but you are secretly happy? And you have been calling him ''filial piety'' since the beginning! It''s so close!"

    Shay, who was already a little bit of a young lady''s temper, suddenly became furious.

    "Ha? You and Xiao are childhood sweethearts, so are I. What''s wrong with this title? It''s just a fuss. Ah, I understand! Because Yong is dead, you want to look back at Xiao, who was abandoned by you? Ha, you really..."

    Li''s face turned pale in an instant and she almost couldn''t breathe.

    "you¡­"

    "Shaya!"

    I spoke lightly - although every word of Saya''s words is very good for my heart, at this time, I must enter accurately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "It''s too much. Yong is also my friend-what is wrong with you? Sayya, you can''t say that kind of thing."

    Of course, in fact, I didn¡¯t regard eternal as a friend¡ªhow long have I known each other? And it''s...hum.

    "sorry."

    Saya did realize that the last words were too overstated, but he turned his head and apologized. I don¡¯t know if it was for me or Li.

    I turned around and looked at Li, slowing my tone.

    "Okay, Li, now is not the time for internal strife, so let''s think of a way..."

    "hypocritically!"

    I wiped it! If Shaya hadn''t been present, even if I had to force myself, I would definitely have to rectify you on the spot!

 Chapter 1283

    "It''s unreasonable!"

    I, who cannot use the power of the fallen angel, even lost some of my calm mind. If I were calm enough, I should be able to recall that Li is just showing mild symptoms of PTSD (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder).

    Turning back, I looked at Shayah.

    "How are your feet? Can you run?"

    "Ah? Hey... Fortunately, it doesn''t look swollen, and it should have neither injured the ligament nor the bones."

    "That''s good, let''s go ahead and break through! That idiot who wants to commit suicide over there will be whatever she wants!"

    "Well¡­"

    Shay hesitatedly glanced at Li who heard the words I deliberately amplified in volume and showed a look of surprise and hesitation.

    Although I paid attention to Li''s reaction, I took Sayya''s hand and left.

    So Li was stunned, not caring about having one more Saya next to her than in the original work, and rushed over nervously and hugged my other arm, loudly expressing her apology.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s me that I''m wrong! I don''t want to be alone, I don''t want to die!" - Is this woman a slut? Anyone who changes it will have this question...

    If you eat hard or soft, it is commonly known as "M". Maybe she will like rapepame - you can try it in the future.

    Well, in short, I have a good attitude towards admitting my mistakes, so I won¡¯t mention it¡­

    Well, let''s mention it.

    Looking back carefully, the feeling of being pinched by soft twin mountains is actually quite fresh to me!

    I didn''t talk nonsense about myself! Because except for Hu Meng who would fly over in "Cross and Vampire" back then... Well, even so, she just used her fluctuating double bullets of the same order as Saya to attack my head - as for the mountains and ridges in "The Bell", under my induced temptation, they skipped the step of pinching my arms and played the game of pinching sausages directly.

    So, although there are still some similar situations in memory, it is indeed not too much.

    "Ah, I should also say sorry..."

    At this time, of course, I have to comfort you with soft words.

    "Just now, I was a little unreasonable."

    I had to hug Li gently, let her tears wet my clothes - tsk, I hope that in the near future, your other "tears" can also flow...

    In response to this, Saya''s brow frowned slightly half a millimeter, but he had completely restored his thinking and judgment ability and did not say much.

    Cough, although it is not as good as Saya''s 92F, Li''s upper circumference also has a beautiful 87E, so even if I just "gently embrace" I can fully realize the "strong" impact and pressure... It''s so comfortable. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªUse fire hydrants to scatter dead groups¡­

    On the way to escape, Sayer did some simple experiments, proving that dead bodies have no pain or vision, but only respond to sounds.

    Regarding our destination... As for the hidden factors, I am familiar with the plot, and on the contrary, I am the only male among the three. According to the settings, the two women''s favorability towards "Komukushima" exceeds that of "AUO". Therefore, when I proposed to find a car, and only the staff''s office had the keys to the long-distance bus, the matter was decided.

    When I arrived at the designated location, Saeko, the biggest target of this trip, protected the only school doctor Jukawa Shizuka, who could drive in the original work, and met us "unexpectedly". What I hate is that the "potential competitor" Hirano Toda is indeed capable and lucky. Even if he is alone, he is still majestic with his gas-style nail gun and "meets" with everyone in a certain accident. Anyway, with me, the competitiveness of this "opponent" can be ignored indisputably.

    Everyone is introducing themselves...

    Well, Ignore the technical mate whom I admired very much when I was a human being, let¡¯s observe the other two women with established wings quietly...

    Originally, I wanted to use Saeko as my first object of observation, but I never thought that in the real world, Shizuka is the one who will become the focus of men''s attention whenever her first impression is.

    The blonde hair was draped over his hips, but he tied a bow at the end.

 Chapter 1284

    She has a mature and charming face, but she has a cute and natural expression that is a bit confused.

    The most critical issue is...

    Tsk, really! of! Too big ahhh¡ªOfficial setting: Ju Chuan Shizuka, 176 tall, 108 upper circumference, Jcup!

    What is the concept of 108?

    My favorite pure little loli, Kusato in "The Bell" is exactly 108.

    What is Jcup?

    Just like a comparison of pictures and texts circulating on the Internet - J...Joke (Just kidding) Although there is indeed a horrible woman with "J", in a sense, that "beyond humans" will really blind the titanium alloy dog''s eyes - and the girl''s doctor (health teacher?) in front of her is undoubtedly a top-notch tall beauty.

    What is even more commendable is that according to the official (? Legend, it seems that Shizuka is slightly suspicious of lily tendency, so the possibility that she is still in original products at the age of 27 is more than 90%. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Today I was robbed by Angels of the Magic Sailor Moon X2, and I was sweating all over my head...

    Chapter 522 As soon as Shi Teng appears, he will get the lunch box soon

    Hiss... In the second dimension, at the height of "J", only the weapons merchant Katerreya in "Queen''sBlade" (referred to as "QB") can "win" it.

    Let me say something off topic - even if Caterya is crazy, I can''t accept it - that image is too disastrous.

    uh-huh¡­

    I love long hair - how cute the soft hair is when it slides down in my hands, how elegant the fragrance lingers on the tip of my nose.

    I love "mountain" - I will be able to reach the top and see all the mountains - whether it is enjoyable or practical, "mountain" has its inherent advantages.

    I love beautiful teachers - "The teacher will teach you what you can''t learn in class!"

    It''s simply super tempting!

    Huh... Staying at the eyes for too long will reduce the impression points - but, the visual impact formed by the oppai as spectacular as the Himalayas is really too much!

    Forget it, it is not very difficult to make my gaze look like Yoshishi Hui with my skillful eye adjustment ability.

    A glance at the afterglow¡ªah? Why is Shizuka''s trouser skirt... Yes, it was torn apart by Saeko on the way to facilitate running, so the edges of the "adults" pants and the white and slender legs are all exposed outside openly.

    It''s really... I was hugging Saya and Ri before, and Shizuka''s appearance in front of me almost caught the flames in my heart.

    Take a deep breath...

    Next, Saeko Mushima, the Omi-Sister.

    She also has a shawl and a buttocks, and her color is noble purple. However, perhaps because of the curved conical bangs on her forehead, her overall feeling is particularly "sharp" - well, that gaze with a strong penetration is also one of the important reasons...

    Although Saeko''s Shuangshan is relatively low compared to the surrounding girls, she is actually 83D, and her tall figure looks extremely symmetrical overall.

    However, what puzzled me the most or trembled in my heart was her eyes - fortunately I knew the plot, otherwise I would definitely be misled by the eyes filled with the aura of "desire and dissatisfaction" and make judgments that would lead to bad consequences.

    But to be honest, although Li, Saya and Shizuka all have the capital to make normal men feel hot and their strength is better than Saeko in data, for some reason I always feel that Saeko is the best way to make my willpower that has been tempered for a long time, making my heart feel itchy.

    After the external feeling is over, talk about "inner"...

    Official setting: Now at the age of 18, he won the National Kendo Conference Championship at the age of 17. He fully upholds the spirit of "being warm to the inside like spring, and being ruthless to the enemy like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves". He is calm in normal times, bloodthirsty in wartime, nicebody and cooking, and understands men''s psychology. He can be called "going to the hall and going to the kitchen"...

    Rating: perfect!

    Of course, for gentlemen, "bloodthirst" is an unforgivable bad habit - but who am I? I am the representative of evil, the symbol of darkness, and the future demon emperor is!

 Chapter 1285

    Therefore, Saeko Tomojima, who has the abnormal attribute of "bloodthirsty" and will be "wet", is quite in line with my appetite.

    Well, Saeko, I hope your potential value is high enough so that you can truly...

    "Is there anything on my face?"

    The calm and pleasant female voice interrupted my thoughts.

    Oops, this time I really stared at it for too long - it looked like seven or eight seconds - Saeko, a kendo master, saw the **** before she noticed it!

    Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, it actually becomes talkative.

    "Ah, sorry, it''s so rude..."

    I apologized with a kind smile while adjusting my tone to sincerity.

    "In fact, because of the glorious deeds and rumors about the seniors of Poison Island, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real person close at the moment like now - I didn''t expect that he was such a peaceful and beautiful person!"

    Saeko looked straight into my eyes like a sword, as if she wanted to see through my heart - then she chuckled.

    "Ha... Then I will accept this as a compliment, Komuro-kun."

    "It should be so."

    Hehe, do you want to see through me? Unless there is more than ten times more mental power than me, I will use my mind reading technique.

    Saeko sighed slightly.

    "If it weren''t for the current situation, I really wanted to hear those ''rumors''! Really, what did I say..."

    "Well, I want to..."

    Well... I felt a little abnormal, it turned out that Li pulled my sleeve.

    "Xiao, now is not the time to chat!"

    Tsk, are you jealous just because you are not sure about such a small matter?

    However, it is also the right thing to do, and chatting is indeed not suitable at this time and here. ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªEnter the faculty office, after a brief discussion on the "dead body" and a point of view on the live news broadcast of the news, the rest of the people decided to head to the place where the bus was parked.

    I met five students surrounded by the same number of dead bodies on the way, but unfortunately there were only two of them who were fighting...

    I don''t want to save them, because there is a fool who is not enough to succeed or lose.

    Unfortunately, the terror of the "end of the world" has not yet been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the girls, so I must also show enough kindness - anyway, these guys can still be used as cannon fodder in case of a "butterfly effect".

    For safety reasons, I took the long-handled tuning fork from a man in the five I rescued and threw it away - it would be best to change "history".

    When I came to the main shoe cabinet group, in order to verify that the dead body had no vision, I volunteered to "confirm" the fact.

    According to my character who was originally a human being, I would never "forget my life when I see sex". However, now I am "skilled and brave" and in order to increase the favorability of all the girls, what is this small matter that is almost certainly no danger?

    Speaking, I certainly expressed the seemingly arrogant meaning of "this is a man''s obligation".

    After a little debate, I was still the one who took the lead!

    Ahha! Judging from Saeko''s expression, it seems that the effect of "favoriteness +3" is produced...

    After the test was completed without any pressure, we began to move outdoors.

 Chapter 1286

    Everyone was moving lightly, but the speed was slower, so...

    Some feminine-looking **** appeared.

    Of course, there were some students following him.

    He is - Koichi Wisteria.

    The rapid running of these people must have made a loud noise, causing our "silent plan" to go bankrupt, so we had to run one after another.

    After all, we are relatively close to the bus. Under Saeko''s cover, Shizuka, Saya and Toda got on the bus one after another.

    ¡°Wirani¡­¡±

    Li''s eyes were blasting fire and she stopped at the door of the car gritted teeth. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Although we follow the plot now, uh, basically the same will be true in the future, but there will definitely be "different" people, things, and things, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe...XD

    Chapter 523 One yellow hair and two yellow hairs! One day, you will be reimbursed!

    I sighed inwardly, approached Li''s side, and lowered the volume.

    "Leave it to me."

    "Eh?"

    Li didn''t react at once.

    "Don''t underestimate me too much - I later found a way to investigate... So, he''s dead today."

    "Filial piety? You..."

    Before Li could finish her surprised words, I rushed back like a gust of wind.

    "Teacher Wisteria, I''m here to save you!"

    I looked solemn and serious, facing the "weak" student who had just kicked over a twisted foot, and quickly showed a super smirk to me.

    "Ah, you''re...uh?"

    I ignored him and passed by him directly from the side. My wrist twisted in a difficult direction. The extremely sharp sword blade directly cut off his lumbar spine accurately!

    Immediately afterwards, I withdrew my sword like lightning and threw out a cold semicircle. The three dead bodies that were approaching me in succession were like drawing a knife to cut off water. The three heads with **** orifices rose into the sky obliquely!

    If you look down from above, you can find that my figure - to be precise, my sword - is located in the visual dead corner of everyone in the direction of the bus. Not to mention that the students are busy running for life, even if they want to peel the wisteria and get cramps and stare at him like "killing with their eyes", Li can only see her enemy, inexplicably, collapse like mud.

    Then, I turned around leisurely and squatted down in surprise to see the man who was twitching on the ground and couldn''t speak a few words.

    "What a pity, Mr. Wido... No, Koichi Wido, it turns out that you are no longer able to do it? Then, I can also avenge Miyamoto Ri - I will never see you later!"

    Facing the few dead bodies that gathered together while I was talking, I just frowned slightly in disgust, paused under my feet, rushed forward, accompanied by the afterimage of the sword light, and then there was an additional number of headless corpses.

    Seeing this, is anyone wondering about my powerful Western swordsmanship?

    There is no need to be confused, because I have studied martial arts under the guidance of Uchino, Miya and Miya, and consolidated it during my period as "Aizen Saisei". The formal Western swordsmanship was taught by Saber-Artolia and her personality "Erothala". Miya will complete the learning of some details and body skills.

    Although I, who is a little successful person, even if I try my best, will not be able to get through the gap between the knight king, with my strong physical quality that is far beyond humans, I will definitely show my master''s style when dealing with these slow-moving guys. In the long run, even if I use it to fight against human-level martial artists, it is almost certain to win. After all, "using force to break skill" and "only speed not to break" are the two true meanings of martial arts!

    A wisp of smoke and dust was stirred up under my feet at the limit of human speed, and I flew back to the car - closed the door and took a quick glance. In addition to the established personnel of the "Protagonist Team", there were eight more students.

    Haha, I actually became a good person¡ªthere are more students saved than the original work!

 Chapter 1287

    He nodded and smiled at Li in a vague way and said that the solution was completed. I signaled that Teacher Ju Chuan could drive.

    Of course, Lico would not remain silent, but instead approached me suspiciously.

    "Xiao, why...why are you?"

    "There is no time to explain now. You just need to know that even if you are no longer my girlfriend, it is my childhood taming. It is worth helping you get revenge."

    "I¡­"

    Ri''s voice was interrupted by Shizuka''s urgent voice.

    "Everyone hurry up!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of driving¡ª¡ª¡ªThe bus drove out of the campus¡ªif you are serious, in fact, from leaving Fujime Academy, this story is a bit off-topic, right?

    Well, the protagonist is because of a few students. Although he is biased but not off topic, he is...

    Humans, once they have settled down temporarily, the irritability that had been accumulated in fear before will need a vent.

    Especially guys like bad boys.

    "Where is Teacher Wisteria? Didn''t you go and save him?"

    A yellow-haired armchair with a stupid face came over and shouted at me.

    I didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of existence that is smaller than ant and more useless than scum, but in order not to seem too arrogant, I rolled my eyelids.

    "I''m sorry, Wisteria is already injured. Didn''t you see that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up?"

    Just kidding... At that time, the students were all running hard, fearing that a "stop" would lead to eternal regret, so how dare they look back - except for Li standing at the door of the car, staring at Wisteria fiercely.

    Even Li, even if her vision is blocked, she can only guess what the **** was that I was doing.

    The bad boy, who was actually unsure but couldn''t understand, was thorning his neck and reached out to grab my collar.

    "You''re huh..."

    The yellow-haired roar came to an abrupt end - because my sword was lightly placed on his neck.

    Tsk, what a good sword! Nearly a hundred dead bodies had been killed before, but the blood stains stained on them were thrown out without any touch while swinging the sword.

    Although there is a lack of dazzling blood as a set, this guy who bullies the weak and fears the strong is immediately frightened by the "death aura" emitted by the sword blade and dares not make any changes at all.

    I looked at him lightly, and a strangely brilliant dark smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "If you think Wisteria is not dead, you will kiss me! You will! How about going back and confirm it?"

    "No, no need..."

    Oh? That''s pretty good, he can speak.

    "So, there are no other questions, right?"

    "No, no..."

    "Very good¡ªget back to your seat."

    After retracting the sword, Huangmao was already completely despaired and found a seat to sit down silently.

    Let me mention it a little bit: I am sitting in a single seat, because if it is a double seat, it will cause the question of whether it is Li or Sayya sitting next to me - although both of them are just childhood sweethearts in name, but... you know. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªA few minutes later¡­

 Chapter 1288

    One wave just calmed down and the other rose again - one bad deficit became weak, and another yellow-haired stood up.

    Well, in short, according to the psychology of ordinary people, they do want to find a relatively safe place to hide and wait for rescue... But, according to the "horrible news" I saw in the faculty and staff office, the whole world is in chaos - waiting for rescue? Even if there is really rescue, the cowards will have starved to death by then.

    However, everyone has their own ambitions, and this kind of thing cannot be forced. The most important thing is that unless you are excited, I do anything for "pi"

    oh!

    You see, because you want to have a "first intimate contact" relationship with Shizuka...

    So, motorcycles are absolutely necessary items.

    The above can be proved that I must leave the team once.

    From this, I want to be closer to the car door, so it is best to open the car door and leave everyone temporarily due to the "slight car accident". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I have been obsessed with long titles recently, try to see when I can stick to it¡­

    Chapter 524: Is the audience relatively unbearable and full of gold teeth? death penalty! Execute now!

    The inertia of history is really terrible. It seems that the butterfly effect has not had a significant impact on the fate of the "protagonist team".

    Looking at Miyamoto Ri in my arms, I thought of this.

    Although I used ¡°If someone wants to get off now, I don¡¯t object!¡±

    I opened the car door for the sake of excuses and became the "flying man in the air" as I wished, but unexpectedly, Li jumped out with wise eyes and quick hands to try to hold me, but the result...

    What a reckless girl. If I hadn''t adjusted my posture in the air, she would have to fall and be bleeding - strange, even the "suspension bridge effect" wouldn''t have been so far, right?

    Combined with the half of the "death gift" by Ii Gonaga, I spread my imagination through divergent thinking - the analysis is as follows: Komuro Takashi''s dullness and carelessness made Miyamoto feel very disappointed, so she found Nagai, who was originally a good friend of the two, pretending to be a couple to stimulate Xiao, but she really fell in love with Nagai during a long time of getting along, which led to conflicts and hesitation and struggle. So even though she broke up peacefully, she always couldn''t treat Xiao calmly... But Nagai, who promised to act, "I like" Li very much like Kazui. Even though she knew the truth, she was willing to act as a substitute who was not a substitute - but this person was too perfect, and she belonged to the quasi-saint-level peerless person who "as long as you are happy, I would rather let go", so I was so glad that Li was not original at the beginning of the story - double negation was really difficult to speak - so Yong would say the words "I am a fool" before he died.

    Although the above is just a guess, but...

    I missed it, how **** this is (no fog) How Qiong Yao (small fog) What a Korean drama (heat fog) Hey, judging from the situation where Li''s first reaction was to sacrifice herself to save me - it is worth being surprised. Her affection for "Komu Komuro" is definitely the strongest among all the girls at the moment... The omitted dividing line - Follow the plot - First, the time and place of merger with Saeko was agreed between the fire at the entrance of the tunnel, and then she encountered the expected "helmet dead body" and seized a motorcycle.

    Can I drive a motorcycle? It''s normal. I thought I asked Fujinlin Xing to teach me back then - of course, I learned it while "playing all kinds of things".

    Then... well, it''s really awesome - about using your back to experience the rich and soft feeling.

    As for where my sword is placed? This is a bit troublesome. I didn''t think about it for the time being and it was not time to disclose the "storage space" to the girls, so I had to use local materials, make a simple scabbard with cloth strips and leather, and hang the sword around my waist.

    It is worth mentioning that the conversation on the way...

    "Xiao, that...wisteria matter, thank you."

    "Don''t say that, just treat it as my compensation for you."

    "¡­compensate?"

    "Well, I didn''t understand you enough before..."

    "Speaking of this... Now, I can''t understand you anymore, filial piety."

    "What¡­"

    "State... since this situation became, your performance was completely different from the past! Calm, decisive, worth relying on..."

    "Oh, I''ll be shy to praise me like this!"

    "This is not a lie...now, me, we, if..."

 Chapter 1289

    "What? The wind is too strong, I can''t hear it clearly."

    "No, nothing... By the way, your Western swordsmanship seems to be very powerful?"

    "Oh, that one, I just learned it by chance, but there is no corresponding department in the school, so no one knows it - in fact, the teacher who taught me also praised me for being talented and potential!"

    "Smelling..."

    "Hey, why did it change again after saying a few good words?"

    "snort¡­"

    Then, the gas station incident...

    How fast is my speed? When the crazy "Big Gold Tooth" appeared sneakily from behind Li and was about to attack, I threw a sharp sword and cut off several of his fingers while shooting down the dagger in the opponent''s hand!

    Why not have the "Smith Wiesen" M37 revolver found from the scrapped police car? I have to blush a little about this - although I have also asked the Death Demon Girls about the use of modern guns when I was bored, my talent in this area is obviously very limited. I can hit the human body within fifty meters, but if I get accurate to a certain part, I can''t help... For me, it''s true that cold weapons are more convenient.

    Li was frightened by my "raid". While conditioned and hiding to the side, she also heard the painful cry of the strange man behind her - and the crisp metal sound of the dagger falling to the ground.

    Although Li often seems impulsive, her thinking ability is not low. Otherwise, in the original work, she would not have thought of using a high-pressure water gun from a fire hydrant to rush out of a smooth road. Therefore, after a second of her stunned, she immediately realized that the man behind her wanted to do something wrong, and I took action to save her.

    "Li, is it okay?"

    I quickly stepped forward and hid Li behind me.

    The girl was puzzled and angry, with an incredible expression on her face.

    "This, this person...want to attack me?"

    "Yes, this is the beginning of the ''apocalypse'', and there are already people like this... If there is no compulsory force to restore social order, then more and more people like this will - intentionally, or go crazy."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Li clenched the baton she found with a pistol with an ugly face - a telescopic antenna-shaped shock stick.

    "Then, I''ll just ''handle'' him?"

    As he said that, I flashed, elbowed and kicked with the extreme power of human beings, and knocked the big golden teeth that were covered with hands and screaming. His loud voice and the sound of the dagger landing just now attracted the attention of the dead bodies with sensitive hearing around the gas station.

    There seems to be a "click" sound of fractures? That''s right, that''s exactly what I want.

    "filial piety¡­"

    The girl called my name in this world without knowing what to say.

    "Li, remember! Whether it is in the ''end of the world'', kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself-or do you think that if such a guy successfully attacks you, he will be very gentle and not do ''certain things''?"

    As I said that, I deliberately swept my eyes away from her proud waves.

    "Well¡­"

    The girl frowned like anger and stopped looking at the big guy who was probably lying on the wail like a dead dog because of the broken bone spur. She just hugged her chest and muttered softly.

    "Filial piety...H!"

    The motorcycle was quickly filled with oil, and the dead bodies attracted by the sound were clearly visible in groups of three or three - then, become their kind, Mr. Big Gold Tooth...

    Along the way, Li saw what "thug" is and what "crazy" is, and finally vaguely understood what I meant by "the end of the world" is.

 Chapter 1290

    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."

    For the silent girl, I made a promise to greatly increase my favorability. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it, if you want to push down Nam Rika, you can only design the plot by yourself da¡îze¡­

    Chapter 525: Faced with specious temptations, calmly analyze the pros and cons

    PS: The plot of Jinming is a benefit of the original work. I¡¯m sorry for my conscience if I don¡¯t take advantage of it¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Haha, the guy without "luck" is of course illusioned that he can go to the other side of "safety" by waiting patiently!

    Unfortunately, for dead bodies with keen hearing, the place where so many people are blocked is as conspicuous as a lonely lamp in the dark...

    So, after everyone''s discussion, it was undoubtedly decided to go to the home of Minami Rika, a friend who had not revealed his name and profession.

    Hehe, here you need to use a motorcycle - otherwise, I went around the boss for a long time and why did I do it?

    It¡¯s because I want to take Ju Chuan Shizuka to reconnaissance first!

    "Well... it feels so comfortable!"

    Shizuka, who sat in the back seat of the motorcycle, felt the breeze that was rushing towards her face and emitted "Pi"

    When I get a happy moan¡ªhow natural is she?

    Fortunately, the motorcycle is driving, otherwise it would be better for Li and Sayya to hear this sound?

    Of course, the point is our "position" - not to mention that Teacher Shizuka''s right hand tightly hugged me, nor did she say that she actually put her chin on my shoulder, and she didn''t even have to spend too much time on the strong rippling feeling caused by the J-level giant pressing against me...

    The key to the key is...wow! Teacher Shizuka, where is your left hand placed? Ahhhh¡ªIt''s very simple. Her left hand is less than half a centimeter from my magic gun. Its heat continues to stimulate my "dantian". In fact, as the motorcycle bumps, this tempting school doctor''s little hand has touched my gun handle many times through the thin fabric...

    Although I had already expected this, if such a posture lasted for a long time, it would definitely lead to my heart fire breaking through the obstacles of the eternal power! ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the reconnaissance, if I hadn¡¯t been concerned that Shizuka¡¯s combat power was infinitely close to zero, I would have been able to easily settle the guys who had become dead after escaping into the house.

    After defeating four or five dead bodies with everyone...

    Now is the bathing time for girls.

    Unfortunately, I can''t cast spells now, otherwise I would throw a wizard''s eye in the bathroom by taking advantage of the opportunity to check if there is any dead bodies invading the room...

    Alas, it is really inconvenient to not be able to use magic!

    barely ignoring the ambiguous frolic sounds that came faintly through the crack of the bathroom door. I adhered to my strong desire to possess, rejected Hirano''s proposal of "conventional peeping", and cooperated boredly with him prying open the safe with guns and ammunition.

    Tsk, this guy is indeed a standard military-based technical mate. He shouted frantically as if he was in heat when facing a cabinet of guns - and a former ACG-based fake mate like me who can''t even distinguish between Sand Eagle and MP5 is not so excited.

    Of course, this is mainly because I am in a different relationship with the "dimensionality" - in this world, even if I cross the main market of dead bodies with one sword alone... Well, I feel a little pressure.

    In any case, Hirano Toda''s firepower support is still very useful for me who cannot cast spells to fully protect the girls.

    Huh... It''s not the time to go against this guy - there is no excuse, no chance, and no need.

    So, I had to reluctantly fit bullets with him...

    "Komy Lord!"

    Before the sound came, the mountain fell first.

    The expected welfare time has arrived.

    J Zhixiang, who was wrapped in a thin bath towel on his body with only a thin bath towel, rushed from behind, exuding the fragrance of shower gel, and there were still some water droplets hanging on his smooth and soft skin. The center of gravity was completely forward and threw me down who turned around "subconsciously" and kissed me on my... lips.

    Hehe, this is because... I deliberately "at a loss" to twist my face slightly for several degrees.

 Chapter 1291

    Well, it smells of wine!

    "Ah, I hate the teacher''s first kiss was taken away by Komuro-kun!"

    "I think it''s an accident...and, teacher, are you drunk?"

    "It''s just a little bit and I''m not drunk!"

    Although the half-naked woman in my arms is really tempting, I rely on "Pi"

    The concentration gained by many beautiful girls and the flow of eternal power in their bodies were extinguished, and the desire that suddenly rushed up to their foreheads.

    Humph, just try my newly realized eternal magical skill - launch! Unable to do so!

    This move did not increase the sensitivity of the target or directly put the opponent to the top, but was like the most powerful "powerless fan", so that while keeping consciousness, let alone walking, even the strength to crawl disappeared - I can only be at my mercy.

    However, since I was not overwhelmed by desire, why did I activate the eternal magical skills?

    Obviously, I am not doing it to make Shizuka correct the Dharma on the spot¡ªat least there is a man watching, right?

    Faced with plausible temptations, you must calmly analyze the pros and cons and take advantage without crossing the line.

    So, I actually wanted to make her body soft, so that she would not pounce on her according to her "fate" and give Hirano a kiss as a benefit.

    This wonderful treatment is enough for me to enjoy it alone.

    It was precisely because of the effect of "unable force" that Shizuka let me carry it without any struggle.

    So, I felt the rippling feeling of carrying the "heavy burden" again - furthermore, since Shizuka only had a bath towel as the last line of defense this time, I could even vaguely feel the soft and hard touch on my back.

    Theoretically, if the J-level existence lacks bra support, it should obey gravity and have to sag seriously. However, this is the "reality" transformed from the second dimension, so Shizuka "resolutely" violates Newton''s law, and her magnificent peaks stand firm.

    then¡­

    "Ah Komuro is so lustful! You also touched the teacher''s butt! I can''t get married anymore!"... Please, how old do you think you are? Moreover, if you want to carry someone, you will definitely touch your thighs! Who told you that your skin is so smooth and tender, it is so easy to slip your hands!

    However, a natural pseudo-mature woman or a super-age lady who is cute - uh, there is actually a different temptation to say...

    Having said that, Teacher Shizuka''s buttocks feel so good to touch, just like a girl!

    Speaking of this... Sure enough, there was nothing under the bath towel, and Ju Chuan Shizuka went into the battle in vacuo.

    No, no, if you continue to imagine, the flames in your heart will riot again!

    Going to the corner of the stairs, Li, who was wearing only a cute suspender and underwear, appeared in front of me - hiss, that dazzling youthful body... So, the clothes that still hold the pipa and half-cover the face are the most tempting!

    Chapter 526 There are many romances in men, but the most warm and exciting thing is the LT apron

    "What''s wrong?"

    Miyamoto screamed in disbelief - Hey, it seems like I accidentally spoke out a few seconds ago?

    "Ah¡ªthere are three filial piety!"

    Needless to say, Li was also drunk and drunk - she was even drunk so much that she couldn''t stand firmly, and she suddenly bent her legs and squatted to the ground.

    Li is sitting, I am standing.

    Ah la la... From the perspective of my top down, I bowed heavily because I was carrying Shizuka and brought the distance closer. The loose vest on the girl''s body could not hide the spring scenery at all. Not only were the two eye-catching snowballs and the beautiful Jiuzhaigou in the middle, but even the Sakura on the top of the peak made me see it very clearly!

 Chapter 1292

    Let¡¯s talk about it off topic¡ªIt seems that the ban on alcohol for minors in District 11 and most European and American countries are relatively strict? No wonder teenagers in the 2D often get the excitement of "violating the rules" by drinking secretly!

    "Li, you''ve also drunk..."

    "Because... so tired! In just half a day, everything became so strange!"

    As she was talking, Li actually covered her eyes and started crying - Ahhh, emotional instability is one of the typical manifestations of drunkenness.

    "Yongya is dead...I didn''t even have time to say ''sorry'' to him..."

    Wow... It seems that my "inference" has been strongly proven again!

    "...I''ll send the teacher back to the room first and I''ll be here to accompany you later."

    Entering the girls'' bedroom, another picture of the crabapple sleeping in my eyes was shown - Sayer also smelled of alcohol, wearing a cute little fabric-saving buff and a small hot pants with low waist slits, and just slid her glasses and fell asleep on the sofa...

    Be calm and don¡¯t be impatient! Be calm and don¡¯t be impatient! Isn¡¯t this an expected scene? There is no need for heartbeat faster, soul fades!

    After calming down, I deliberately loosened her bath towel when I put down Shizuka without any trace, and admired the naked beauty health care teacher - I almost spread her legs and studied it carefully (heep golden! - Of course, while feasting my eyes, I also found a thin quilt to cover her. It looked like my movements were completely unstoppable. Even if someone else was present, I couldn''t pick out the thorns.

    Huh? After pulling the quilt, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration in my heart.

    Ahha! I''m worried that there is no reason...

    So, before walking out of the room, I found another thin quilt to cover Saye, which was equivalent to quickly "Pi"

    Once again, then turned around and went to the kitchen to collect CGs¡ªoh no, enjoy the visual benefits.

    Humph, although even the desires of your brothers and feet cannot be performed, it is still feasible to slightly input a slight eternal power when you "unintentionally touch" to increase their chances of having a spring dream...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Is it a small room? Dinner is about to be prepared, and tomorrow''s bento is the same..."

    Ahh, it didn''t disappoint me - Saeko Mushima!

    As a resident of District 11, even girls must know that "nude aprons are men''s romance (one of them

    Bar? Or is this sentence only circulated in the two dimensions? Well, Saeko focuses on kendo, and probably she has never heard of this sentence...

    In short, Saeko, who usually looks dignified and quiet, and has always been wearing a long skirt over the knee, now she looks "conservative". Her long hair is hung high, revealing her beautiful back neck, and she is wearing only a pair of black lace-up thongs that are stuck in the hips and puts on an apron.

    Looking from behind her, she is truly a "simplified view"...

    Although if you count carefully, there are quite a lot of romances for men, the warmest and exciting one is indeed the naked apron!

    So, except for the X-shaped apron strap, the entire snow-white jade back and slender waist, to the five-sixths of plump buttocks and slender legs were all exposed to my vision.

    The most dazzling thing is the beautiful **** that are unwilling to be lonely and overflowing... Oh, I''m about to see the peak! It''s still a little bit short!

    "Well, thank you so much for your hard work, Senior Poison Island."

    Trying to maintain a calm look, I tried my best to focus my attention on Saeko''s face that seemed particularly charming for the sake of favorability.

    "By the way, although the Poison Island senior is very...well, very beautiful now, it''s better not to appear in front of Hirano like this - I''m afraid he will lose his memory."

    "¡­ah?"

    Saeko obviously didn''t keep up with my jumping thinking.

    "I think Hirano will have two reactions when he sees the current senior of Poison Island - one is that the **** nose spray causes the brain to be hypoxia, and the other is that he cannot suppress the desire in his heart, so I have to resist the sadness and take heavy actions - no matter what the situation is, I guess it will end up with his amnesia in the end."

 Chapter 1293

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡±

    Saeko covered her mouth with a spoon and chuckled, causing the fruits in front of her to tremble slightly.

    "Hmph, Komuro is such a humorous man! However, this outfit is probably too sensible, I will pay attention... But, Komuroro seems to have restrained the ''desire in my heart''. Is it because I lacked my charm?"

    While talking, the smiling Saeko blinked at me playfully - Is the lady cute too?

    Although it is not a charming look, it is this ambiguous movement between friends of the opposite **** that makes me feel bloody.

    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    I smiled bitterly¡ªWhat''s going on? With my mentality of being able to survive all kinds of battles, shouldn¡¯t it be so unbearable to withstand temptation? Is it true that I have been continuously "stimulated" within one day today...

    "Senior Poison Island, don''t you notice that I don''t know where to put my eyes? Well, in short, this kind of outfit is not suitable for immediately entering a battle that may happen at any time..."

    "You and Hirano are on guard - I will give absolute trust to men who have gained my affirmation!"

    Alas, it¡¯s worthy of being a royal sister-in-law tone. It sounds like a fantasy, but in fact, even if you refer to the standards of ¡°AUA¡±, there is still a big gap!

    Suddenly, a female voice came across the walls and corridors.

    "Ah, filial piety--filial piety--"

    It''s Li''s shouting.

    Uh, I''m not... OK, I just did it on purpose. To make Li anxious can better reflect my importance! And, no matter what, you can''t miss Saeko''s **** apron outfit, right?

    The girl who can''t miss her meaningfully spoke up.

    "It''s better to go and have a look! Women are a creature that sometimes becomes quite fragile!"

    "If this is generalized, then are you too?"

    Saeko decisively avoided my question.

    "As a friend, just call me Saeko."

    Hey¡­ I have always been my strength when I hit the snake and stick.

    "Is that so? Then please call me Takashi... Saeko."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: There is no doubt that Yuma is the weakest protagonist in Yuyu history, just like the bird is the smallest heroine - in two senses XD.

    Chapter 527 becomes... strange - don''t think so, I''m talking about this world!

    I went back to the corner of the stairs...

    There is no way, in order to use relatively "pure love" methods to achieve "pi"

    As a result, now there is only one who can sit down and be a qualified listener.

    ¡°Always gentle¡­¡±

    "Ah, I''m really sorry for being an ungent person!"

    "What, it''s not sincere at all... Humph, but it''s already a pleasing to be able to realize this."

    "This tone makes me happy at all..."

    "So...what is this?"

 Chapter 1294

    The girl''s voice suddenly became light and soft, with a weak expression on her face, and she approached her drunkenness. Her delicate body leaned forward and her shoulder straps fell. She reached out and pressed her short sleeves on my T-shirt, and her soft and strong **** undoubtedly fell on my chest.

    Ah... Although I don''t want to be confused by Shizuka''s intoxicated body, causing her favorability to decrease after she wakes up, nor are I ready to attack Saya, who is asleep, and I can''t directly pounce on Saeko, who is likely to use the spoon as a samurai sword, these "kindness" do not mean that I will continue to maintain a gentleman look when facing Li who takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms!

    Shizuka and Saya were sleeping soundly in the bedroom, Saiko was still busy in the kitchen, while Hirano was holding various guns and police telescopes on the balcony and kept alert. Then, even if there was not enough time to do it, it didn''t matter. Let me...

    The cherry lips of the girl with red face were only two millimeters away from my jaw - she had closed her eyes like a bell.

    I just had to lower my head at a slight magnitude, and the lips of both sides were firmly fitted together.

    The overlapping lips and tongues softly convey their thoughts. I clearly realized that Li wanted to temporarily abandon her hesitation and hesitation, and tried to indulge herself with the anesthesia of alcohol...

    Soft, moist, hot, charming...

    The desire in my heart, like lava lurking at the bottom of a volcano, gushing out, but I was still rationally suppressed within a controllable range.

    Strangely, it seems that Li is not skilled in kissing at all? I even refused to put my tongue in at the beginning...

    Oh, thank you sincerely, some dead fool!

    Wait...Why haven''t the barking sounds of dogs heard until now?

    Forget it, I just let me enjoy it for a while!

    The faint smell of wine mixed with the faint fragrance of virginity exudes a decadent and fiery charm.

    I hooked Li''s slender waist, making the girl''s delicate body tighter with my chest, and kissed her until she couldn''t breathe...

    "Hehe...more than Sayya, um..."

    Li muttered in a slight voice, burying her head into my chest tiredly and comfortably.

    "Yes, I haven''t asked you yet, you and Say..."

    I used my fingers to pluck her long hair and slid along the beautiful neck into the loose and cute interior, touching the delicate collarbone and the huge and soft one below.

    "Well?"

    The girl was suddenly interrupted by my movements and twisted her body slightly uneasy.

    "Filial piety...wait... me, we... that..."

    "Feel sorry."

    I apologized readily, and then picked up the girl in the waist while getting up.

    Because, I heard footsteps coming from the end of the corridor - Saeko should have prepared all the dishes.

    Li''s mind was hard to turn.

    "¡­Eh? What? What''s wrong?"

    "You''d better take a little rest first. I''ll take you back to your room, Li."

    The volume of this sentence was a little louder, and of course I deliberately said it to Saeko, who had already appeared at the stairs - and then pretended to notice her just now.

    "Oh, Saeko, are you done?"

    Looking back, I found Saeko wearing a wide cloak on her body? No, it should be the fabric cut from the curtains... It seems that she has listened to my opinion and found a way to cover up most of the spring scenery.

 Chapter 1295

    "Yes, Xiao, are you going upstairs?"

    Saeko looked at me quietly, hugging Li.

    "Then let the people upstairs come down to have a meal-I''ll call Hirano."

    "Well, I get it."

    It was strange. Not only did there still no dog barking, but Hirano Toda had not even discovered the little loli in desperate situation?

    Hey, does the real butterfly effect start from here...? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªIn order to keep alert, everyone finished their meals near the balcony¡ªof course, the girls who were less drunk had a little treatment of their clothes so that they would not be filled with spring when they moved a little. Then, we began to discuss the next action plan.

    Obviously, in order to confirm the safety of Li, Sayya... and "my" parents, it is impossible for everyone to hide in this place that looks like a refuge for a long time - not to mention that there is not enough food to support us in waiting for the moment of illusory rescue.

    Finally, Sayya made a summary statement.

    "That''s what it''s decided to start the Hummer tomorrow and go in the direction of the river - because the dead body obviously can''t swim."

    Immediately, we will organize all the necessary items we need to carry - clothes, food and weapons.

    "There are no other questions, right?"

    I glanced at the captain for a week, yes, ignoring Hirano, focusing on watching the rational recovery after the meal. Although it was slightly concealed, it increased the charm value of several percentage points again.

    "So, everyone is very tired today, good night... right?"

    The auxiliary tone was inertia, but I suddenly stood up and turned around - because of the excessive movement, the chair behind me fell down.

    The second person to react must be Saeko - she quickly flashed to the side and picked up the wooden knife that was close to her.

    It makes us feel so vigilant, naturally because an enemy appears!

    Two dogs, one big and one small.

    Somehow, they appeared on the fence of the balcony.

    The mottled and rotten fur, the broken muscles and the red and ferocious eyes make people realize that they are no longer domestic pets or stray wild dogs, but...

    Dead body...No, to be precise, it is a truly zombie-like creature like in a movie game!

    It''s different - this plane has quietly deviated from my cognition from this moment.

    By the way, the smaller dog among them...isn''t it the puppy in the original book that yelled and attracted the attention of all our members?

    But, strangely, we have never seen dead bodies all the way?

    Could it be...

    Does it take longer than humans to transform into dead bodies?

    Forget it, this question doesn''t matter, it''s better to solve the problem in front of you first...

    "Huwu¡ª"

    The two dead dogs roared in a low voice and jumped to attack at the same time, and the speed was many times faster than the slow dead dog.

    Hirano seemed to raise his gun and was about to shoot, but considering that the noise would attract more dead bodies to notice this house with living people, it would be bad if the number was too large to squeeze out the railings and iron gates, so there was no shot - and unlike dealing with human dead bodies, these dead bodies were obviously not excellent targets! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: After a glance, I suddenly found that a new person appeared on the reward list... Well, thank you for your support!

    Chapter 528: Sword and sword shadow, Yin and Yang combined, Smiling and Proud Wanderer - the above, purely a mouthful

 Chapter 1296

    Because I could not shoot at will, Saeko and I moved together without using hot weapons.

    With just one knife, Saeko easily let the little dead dog''s head bloom - and my sword was placed a little far away and there was no time to get it, but my physical fitness was placed here, and I swung my body and kicked the big dead dog horizontally onto the wall.

    I heard the crisp sound of continuous fractures, and saw the big dead dog hitting the wall with its head and tail, causing slight spider-web-like diffusion cracks on the wall, which caused the brain to burst, which was completely resting.

    "It seems that animals... will become dead bodies!"

    Sayya sighed.

    "I thought it was strange at the beginning, why only humans became dead bodies... Now it is proved that animals are not an exception, it is probably only a matter of time!"

    "Why are you like this..."

    Li muttered to herself.

    "Actually I should have thought of it..."

    Saeko lowered the wooden knife and sat back on the chair.

    "And, I''m afraid the dead animals are more difficult to deal with than the dead humans! If there are more numbers..."

    I interjected, "You must close the doors and windows of the balcony. Animals are very good at climbing... Alas!"

    Everyone noticed that I was sighing and turned around halfway through my speech, and my eyes changed direction, and my face suddenly looked ugly.

    In the night, against the swaying lights on the bridge in the distance, on the balcony railings and surrounding walls, there were many stray dogs lying sparsely on the ground.

    The blood-red pupils exuded the breath of death in the darkness.

    Dead dogs¡ªit seems to have cats? It¡¯s really outrageous. Can deathly physical transformation even eliminate the ¡°barrier¡± between cats and dogs?

    Moreover, we did not make any obvious sounds, how did they gather together?

    Dang...bang...

    In the courtyard, the sound of the iron door being squeezed and hit by dead bodies was faintly heard.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s no longer safe here.¡±

    As I said that, I slowly moved and took the sword that was on the side.

    "Plan in advance! Prepare to evacuate - ordinary houses are not suitable for defensive wars."

    "Ah... I originally wanted to have a good sleep!"

    Teacher Shizuka lit her face with some distress.

    " Staying up late is the natural enemy of beauty!"

    Having said that, she turned around and prepared to go downstairs.

    "Teacher Ju Chuan!"

    I quickly called her.

    "There must be dead creatures in the yard. We must retreat slowly - Saeko, leave it here to me, you..."

    "Well, I get it."

 Chapter 1297

    It''s really worry-free...

    "Well, there is Hirano. You understand without saying that you also understand. There is no need to save ammunition later."

    "Oh¡ªget it!"

    Toda replied excitedly.

    As they retreated downstairs, the dead cats and dogs rushed over immediately.

    But when I saw me spread my arms and wave my hand, my sword light was like a cloud, but my feet were almost motionless, blocking the entrance of the corridor, cutting all the dead creatures attacking through the balcony into corpses.

    However... there are so many, it''s so endless!

    I saw that the people dragging the big and small bags that had been sorted out below had entered the entrance hall. I immediately jumped, ignored the stairs, and jumped directly to the bottom floor. In order not to act far beyond humans, I bent my knees as a buffer, and finally did not step on the floor.

    Everyone seized the time to exit the house, and the remaining dead creatures on the upper floor rushed downstairs one after another. I quickly killed another group of cats and dogs, and the last one crossed the threshold and immediately slammed the thick hardwood doors of the import and exit.

    Turn around...

    There are indeed some dead creatures in the courtyard, but it seems that their IQ has not increased with the death body, so the number is much smaller than that on the balcony - just within the range that Saeko and Hirano can cope with.

    Although Li could have helped, unfortunately the baton was not a qualified weapon for dead bodies, and among the firearms we packed, there was something that was probably a rifle that had not been installed with a bayonet...

    Bangbangbangbangbangbang¡­

    The sound of the door being hit hard behind me - this door is really strong.

    I guess the guys locked in the house couldn''t get out for the time being, so I immediately flashed to help him without any difficulty or easy-going Hirano - as long as there was enough ammunition, those cats and dogs couldn''t get close to him at all.

    However, there is no time to let Hirano change the magazines calmly now!

    Well, fortunately, it is very rare to raise wolf dogs or even mastiffs in the city, so no dead creatures above medium sizes have appeared...

    Of course I''m not nervous or "Pyr"

    He ran to help him with the problem of orientation - just because Saeko looked smooth and she even had a smile on her lips, and Hirano... Humph, it''s not time for him to die yet!

    At least, he must live well for me before I push down any target of this plane and restore even a part of the ability to use spells.

    There was no suspense next. With me joining the battle, the few dead creatures quickly turned into real corpses.

    Then, the natural Shizuka lived up to expectations and finally figured out how to start the Hummer.

    As everyone got into the car, Saeko and I stood shoulder to shoulder on the top, holding the knife and sword tightly to prevent the guys who might attack, while Hirano poked his head out of the back and used guns that didn''t have to worry about running out of ammunition for the time being to block the pursued dead bodies.

    Sa...All army assault - Well, it can only be regarded as a "strategic transfer of small troops".

    The sword light and sword shadow, the combination of yin and yang, the smile and proud samurai...

    Hmm, the above is purely a mouthful.

    Although it seems unfamiliar in cooperation, fortunately, Saeko and I rely on our inhuman physical fitness and the other have a strong sense of combat, so we are still in danger on the way to attack many more dead animals than in the original work.

    Well... In the thick smell of blood and rotten smell, I seemed to smell a familiar and unfamiliar light fragrance based on my sense of smell that could selectively ignore the smell?

    I glanced at Saeko, whose eyes were filled with strange spirits, and I felt like I realized something.

    Tsk, if it weren''t for the wrong time and place, this would have been a great opportunity to quickly establish flags that can only be available in the future...

 Chapter 1298

    We are gone, and dead bodies can only eat ash - the benefits of technology are reflected here.

    What a long day...

    Fortunately, even if I can''t use magic, I can still enter a deep meditation state. Otherwise, when a high-quality beautiful **** both sides leaned against me in a defenseless temptation and went to sleep, I was furious for a whole day but couldn''t vent my anger. I would probably do anything to activate the eternal power directly - so there will be things like car shock, car shock or car shock... Before that, Hirano will definitely be cut off by my sword, or pierce through the heart and leave a whole body. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The OVA of "We Don''t Have Wings" is very powerful, but after careful examination, there is no route for the deputy squad leader in the game CG? Remaining thoughts...

    Chapter 529: Changing clothes is to change your mood, and it is also "women to please themselves"

    When I woke up from meditation, it was already the morning of the next day, and the Hummer was crossing the shallow river - well, is it a shallow water relationship? There is no "dead fish"... It''s true that how could human dead bodies run into the river to chew fish?

    Of course, the car could not have been driven all night. Ju Chuan Shizuka, an ordinary person, must need to sleep. Just find a relatively secluded place to put out the engine. The fully enclosed Hummer is obviously not afraid of the dead body''s flesh and blood body.

    Scan the eyes to both sides...

    On the right is Li, her posture is relatively normal. Apart from her head tilted on my shoulders, she just hugged my arm tightly and embedded it between her soft and strong peaks - it would be great, but if I were not extraordinary, my arms would have been numb and I wouldn''t feel anything...

    On the left is Saeko, her posture is quite "bad" - her whole upper body bent down, her right lower arm rested on my stomach, her side face leaned against the back of her hand, and her little mouth slightly opened her mouth hit her three or five inches below my navel...

    Because of this pose, Saeko''s right peak was undoubtedly piled on my thigh.

    Ah la la, Fortunately, I am not Chu brother!

    Well, in order to prevent Li, who is completely a "ordinary" female high student, from being jealous and twisting my face, I will wake up "in advance"...

    In short, it is a great experience to appreciate Saeko''s cute expression after just waking up.

    Li hugged my arms with her arms as if she was demonstrating, and gave Saeko a one-tenth of ridiculous reminder to her sleeping saliva.

    Saeko''s blushing look... Well, this is the contrast!

    However, this made him wake up quickly and smiled at Li''s unspeakable smile on the way she hugged my arm tightly.

    Looking up, I happened to see Shaye, who was still wearing the low-waisted hot pants, sticking out her hot buttocks... and clothes floating in the air - including girls'' colorful underwear.

    "What are you looking at? H!"

    Saya, who drove the rooftop window with Hirano, noticed my sight for some reason and retracted into the car, looking a little angry?

    Ah, right, because she got into the car last night, she sat in the front row and failed to occupy the position beside me to sleep - uh, maybe this is the reason?

    "Ah haha, I''m in good spirits, Sayah."

    I called it haha and immediately changed the subject.

    "Everyone, no matter what, I have to get off the bus!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line for dressing up¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s said that it''s dressing up, but it''s basically considered to be wearing back to the original student uniform, but there are some differences among them...

    First of all, although Saya didn''t fight much yesterday and her original school uniform was not dirty, she, who was particularly clean due to her family background, still had a complete dress-up change - the cute little girl who wore a jacket outside after taking a shower last night, was undoubtedly a routine miniskirt.

    Secondly, Li has the least change. Apart from wearing a clean dress, she only has knee pads and leather finger-hiding gloves... Of course, she has an extra semi-automatic rifle with a bayonet on her hand - as for the model of the gun? Sorry, I am not a military occupant. Please interfere with such a irrelevant little thing.

    Finally, Saeko...ahhh, what should I say? Although the upper body is still a school uniform, what is the name of the skirt on the lower body? At first glance, it looks like the OLs wearing a tube skirt, but it is actually two large rectangular fabrics in front and back, with large slits on the sides to the waist, revealing the seductive thighs and lace suspenders. Huh, what other functions does this style of skirt have in addition to seducing men in daily life? Of course, the current situation does help with the combat movements, and I sincerely feel it pleasing to the eye.

    Oh, I almost forgot Shizuka¡ªThis J-female school doctor has also changed slightly: I changed my leather shoes that are convenient for movement and endured my heartache to cut my brand-name long skirt into a short skirt that is conducive to running¡­

    Excluding **** who like to attract bees and butterflies, it is said that "women are to please themselves" - then, the combination of clothes represents favorability to a certain extent!

    Of course, I guess Li probably thought she was a little passionate last night and didn¡¯t pay much attention to dressing up? Tsk, the girl in District 11 shouldn¡¯t be that pure, right? Well, who said this is a two-dimensional world...

    Ah, take back the preface - I found the detailed expression of Li looking at the clothes of the "strong rivals" on both sides and her mouth twitching slightly...

 Chapter 1299

    Having said that, after changing clothes, the girls seemed to be in a much better mood overall.

    Get off the car to reconnaissance the situation on the embankment. After the inspection was completed, everyone got on the car again and headed towards the nearest Gaocheng family.

    According to "destiny", I naturally knew that the Hummer would throw Li out because of the impact of the wire net. At the same time, we would be surrounded by dead bodies and fall into a "desperate situation". Then Yuriko Takashi led all the supporting roles to make a grand appearance...

    Oh...Would you like to let Miyamoto suffer a little more? Although she is still in perfect form, and I am not the real Komuro Takashi who is suffering from NTR in my heart, I know clearly that even if I kiss and hug, Li''s favorability has not yet reached the level that I can easily push it down, so...

    Sorry, I had to obey "fate". ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    Li fell heavily to the ground, and she couldn''t bear the pain for a while.

    I followed me and jumped off the roof of the car and calmly raised my sword to face the corpse group that was learning to walk.

    "filial piety?"

    Li exclaimed anxiously.

    Haha, this is what you want!

    "Did you say it? I will protect you."

    Looking at the girl''s slightly shocked look, I chuckled leisurely and raised my sword.

    "And, after most of yesterday''s battle, are you still so unconfident in my skills?"

    Although I have cut off many dead bodies since entering this plane, if I hadn''t learned the ability to "turn a blind eye", I wouldn''t want to fight close-up with these guys with unparalleled disgusting experience.

    The smelly flesh and blood, the sticky tissue structure, and even the facial features of most dead bodies are incomplete - all of this is a test of people''s patience!

    Therefore, I often rely on my high agility and other agility to avoid the disgusting liquid while slashing. I don¡¯t know if everyone has noticed it, my clothes have always been the cleanest...

    At the scene, I had only one person after all, and the area of "care" was insufficient, so Saeko got out of the car to help. Hirano, who was completely different from the gun but not the gun, and Sayya, who had just started practicing and professing himself as a genius, leaned out on the roof of the car to cover fire.

    Since my existence is like a rock standing under the tide, even if the dead bodies continue to go one after another, two or three dead dogs passing by try to attack, the encirclement cannot be narrowed down. However, if this continues, Saeko may be exhausted and the ammunition in the car will be exhausted!

    Tsk, where is the "private soldier" of Gaocheng''s family?

    Chapter 530 If there is a mastermind behind the scenes, I will definitely kill him to the bottom of the slag!

    I was really crazy, and I didn¡¯t even think of some simplest way to escape immediately - as a "prophet", I am more likely to be merciless at the mercy of "fate"...?

    "Hirano, Saeko, Sayya, I need ten seconds... No, five seconds are enough!"

    "I understand, leave it to me!"

    The person who answered me immediately was Saeko.

    Although she didn''t know what I was going to do, she still readily expanded the garrison and temporarily added my position.

    Well... it''s really reliable!

    Obviously I wouldn''t be gathering my magic to make a big move - I can''t do this at this moment.

    So, I actually just turned around suddenly and pounced on the wire net behind me like lightning. The sword rose and fell, cutting them all off.

    The Hummer''s tires crushed too much of the dead body''s flesh and blood in the constant impact and slipped and locked them. Now they can only give up temporarily.

    "Everyone! Abandon the car! Go!"

 Chapter 1300

    I turned around and picked up Li who had fallen into her legs. While wondering why the "rescuers" of Gao Cheng''s family had not appeared yet, I asked everyone to run away quickly.

    Of course, everyone was unwilling to fight and hurriedly followed.

    The speed of human dead bodies is not enough to see. On the spacious and accessible road surface, even Shizuka and Saya, who are born with excessive weight and poor physical fitness, can easily get rid of them.

    In order to facilitate the response to emergencies, I took Li to the back halfway and responded in the middle, strictly preventing sneak attacks from happening inhuman dead bodies that acted quickly.

    Surprisingly... there was a smooth road ahead, and we saw dead bodies everywhere, most of them had holes in their heads, and their heads and faces were bloody, and there was no movement in them - including living people.

    After crossing this street, the mansion of Gaocheng''s family is clearly visible, but... the automatic iron door is open?

    It was like a real battlefield, and the atrium as wide as a square, was full of broken bodies¡ªhuman, dead¡ªsurvivors'' tents seemed to have experienced looting, all collapsed or were broken.

    Here, I definitely experienced a fierce battle not long ago.

    Hello, how could this happen? It¡¯s rare that I like a beautiful woman with a wife attribute. Haha, although I¡¯m basically going to let it go... Well, the original sin is above, please bless Yuriko Takashiro to be safe and sound!

    In fact, I discovered the culprit for the tragic situation and the broken bodies I saw on the road at first sight...

    "Ga¡ª"

    Flipped...

    Those who peck at the flesh of corpse are like dark clouds, soaring into the sky.

    When I saw the dead cat and dog, my face, which was still indifferent, suddenly became serious - even this kind of thing appeared... the dead bird!

    Meow, how did the bird get bitten but still resurrect into a "complete body" that can fly?

    Not only were there crows, I also identified pigeons, sparrows, parrots, and starlings...

    This is really troublesome.

    Air supremacy has always been the top priority of combat and war - an existence that can fly at will, advance and retreat freely, and is almost invincible when dealing with ground targets that lack tracking or area killing methods.

    Moreover, compared to humans and cats and dogs, the size of birds such as crows is really much smaller. Let¡¯s take a step back, even if we each have an automatic rifle, and we are all sharpshooters, how many can we kill within a few seconds of the black dead birds rushing over?

    "Sigh...gu...ga¡ª"

    The birds stared at scarlet eyes and circled rapidly in the air for two rounds, then they couldn''t wait to launch a massive dive towards us, the "fresh food that was delivered to the door".

    Quantity¡­preliminary judgment, more than one hundred.

    Damn it... Only by rushing into the house and quickly blocking the doors and windows can you have a glimmer of hope!

    Otherwise, I had to forcibly "inject antidote" into the unfortunately injured woman after safety - anyway, many previous "cases" have proved a good thing: since I practiced "Pine"

    Liquid is equivalent to a universal medicine for the opposite sex...

    Humph, it has become a world beyond my expectations, which really disturbs my interest in "playing" - if there is a mastermind behind it, I will definitely pull it out and kill it into a scum!

    Alas...this is the consequence of ignoring the power of technology. If I stuff a flamethrower or something into the storage space, everything will be fine.

    "Everyone, go all out..."

    Just as I gritted my teeth and smiled bitterly...

    Hollow...

 Chapter 1301

    Flames are everywhere in the sky!

    Sleepy touching the pillow, flamethrower?

    "Here¡ª"

    A dull female voice?

    Everyone''s eyes turned to hear the sound...

    Near the bottom of the mansion, some people wearing thick, fully enclosed chemical-proof clothing are using simple flamethrowers that are probably made of large oil tanks. Because they are temporarily modified, they have a longer range than standard flamethrowers due to high-pressure oil injection and ignition... Well, I am just guessing the principle of the military blindness.

    Oh, this is really timely and slimly¡ªShaya¡¯s mother! ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªEven if dead bodies become, the birds still follow the instincts of ordinary animals in the past¡ªafraid of fire, so they become neither dared to attack the flames, but were dominated by the desire to attack the living creatures. They hovered in the altitude that the flamethrower could not reach, squeaking and screaming, refusing to leave.

    Fortunately, all our staff entered the mansion intact.

    Afterwards, Gaocheng and his daughter met, which was a touching scene - of course, what made me feel moved must be... the visual impact of the collision between Roushan.

    Well... Although it cannot be compared with the "joking" mountain ridges like Jukawa Shizuka, Yuriko Takashi''s level has surpassed her daughter!

    No words all night¡ªthere is no ambiguity here.

    In the next event, I have to mention that Teacher Shizuka applied a special ointment to treat falls on Li''s back - because I need my help.

    For me, although the ultimate goal is to push it down, when the goal is still a pure body, it is also a beautiful fun to enjoy various moods "along the way".

    Ah, I said Li, don¡¯t you care if you appear naked in front of me?

    Well, although Shizuka is still there in the room...

    "When I fell from the car, I was injured and my back was so painful that I didn''t apply medicine! Hehe..."

    So what, why does your expression look so evil in Shizuka...

    "Ahhahahaha, do you like it? It''s specially made by the teacher! It''s very comfortable, right?"

    My task is naturally to hold Li Yuanrun¡¯s shoulders to prevent her from moving or even running away.

    Huh, the skin of the beautiful girl in the second dimension is very good... And, look at it - such as cherries, strawberries, grapes and other tempting fruits on the top of the snow mountain.

    Teacher Shizuka seemed very confident in her massage techniques, but it was obvious that Li was in pain and was filled with trembling face.

    She even had to push her face against my placket to divert the pain - tsk, girl, do you want me to get out of the fire?

    Chapter 531 The most easily pushed beautiful girl is unable to speak due to the incorrect location

    The girl who was "tortured" by the pseudo-black girl''s school doctor shouted in a whisper.

    "Filial piety-you traitor!"

    Bah, you are the traitor...

    ¡°Relax, I will make you feel a little more comfortable.¡±

    My "pain relief" method... There is no doubt that the eternal power will be activated!

    "Eh? Uh... Uhhhh-"

    The melodious moans penetrated the walls and doors with excellent sound insulation, and even I was a little stunned.

 Chapter 1302

    Happy time is always short, and heavy facts follow.

    Li, who was so embarrassed that her face flushed with shame was driven out of the room, so I happened to meet Shayah who was crying.

    "Shay?"

    I grabbed her, but I didn''t expect that Miss Gaocheng''s feet were unstable and threw them into my arms - of course I locked her lightly.

    Oh oh oh! This soft impact and pressure!

    "Filial pie...wuwuwuwuwu..."

    Eh? Me, I did nothing!

    There is no one around, so I reluctantly hold Saye and comfort her - well, can my hand move some distance to the full arc below?

    Immediately, I learned the power of the butterfly effect starting to appear...

    Sayya''s emotions were out of control, not only because of an argument with his mother, but the real reason why the arrogant glasses'' mother couldn''t stop her tears was...

    Saya''s father, Junichiro Takagi, had already died the day before yesterday.

    He was scratched when he was attacked by a group of dead birds that suddenly appeared. Then... I don''t need to explain it more, right? The admirable man knew that a miracle would not happen when he vomited blood. He decisively ordered Yuriko to temporarily act as the head of the family and chose to commit suicide.

    As for those stupid refugees? It is truly a literal sense of "no one is spared" because there are a large number of dead dogs coming with the dead bird.

    Because it was a sudden change, Gao Chengdi suffered heavy losses in his living power. Later, he killed a large number of dead birds with a simple fire spurt that he was able to retreat to the house...

    "That is, if there were a considerable number of dead birds around us, we would be trapped here...?"

    "Uh-huh?"

    Sayya heard footsteps sounding behind him, and hurriedly jumped out of my arms as if he was running away and looked back.

    The person who came was Yuriko Takagi.

    Because it was transformed from the second dimension, her shawl hair was beautiful pink and purple.

    Uh, should it be said that it is a relationship between women''s nature? In this special period when fighting may occur at any time, Yuriko is still wearing a very tempting costume.

    Well, the noble dark purple off-shoulder suspender dress is not really very meticulous, but Yuriko''s charm¡ªsuch as the deeper gully on her chest than her daughter Sayer¡ªis enough to make any serious outfit tempting.

    In addition, I found that in the second-dimensional world, most "girls" don''t wear makeup, so light makeup adds points to the feature of wives and mature women - occasionally playing with it is a way to change the taste!

    Hiss... This fruit that is so mature that it exudes the intoxicating fragrance is worthy of being one of the most attractive wives in every plane I have ever seen - Ah, it should be called "the unknown".

    Well, no wonder when she first met yesterday, although she showed normal joy about Saya''s survival, the sadness she concealed under her expression could be discovered by just a little careful.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sayya pursed her lips and left quickly without saying a word.

    "It''s causing you trouble..."

    Yuriko, who showed a loving look on her daughter''s back, apologized to me.

    I put a decent smile on my face.

    "It''s okay, this is Sayya''s personality!"

 Chapter 1303

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Yuriko''s eyes flashed.

    "You... called her name?"

    "Well, is there any problem?"

    "No, I should say that this makes me very happy."

    Yuriko shook her head with a smile, but her seductive eyes looked at me seriously as if she was looking at her son-in-law - making me feel a little uncomfortable, who had already exercised her skin to the level of a treasure.

    "Speaking of this, Xiao, you have never been to Gaocheng''s family..."

    "Well, that''s because... I was just a big fool in the past."

    Yuriko stared at me silently for three seconds.

    "''Past''... Well, it''s really completely different from what Sayya said before. Now, you who can say these words have been transformed."

    "That''s right."

    "So, if there is any, Shay will ask you."

    "No problem, but I think Aunt Yuriko, you will never have a ''in case'' - I promise." - Time dividing line - During the conversation with Yuriko Takagi, I re-cluttered the information in the original work.

    In short, even if the population drops sharply, food is relatively sufficient, whether it is power or water supply, it was damaged in the previous large-scale attack of dead organisms. Now it has reached the point where the stronghold must be transferred...

    While thinking about the next action plan and possible accidents, I came downstairs.

    What caught my eye was Saeko Mushima dressed in a kimono.

    To be honest, I have never understood what kimono looks good. At this moment, I have learned that the so-called kimono must be beautiful women with Yamato Satsuko''s temperament to wear "feeling".

    After making Saeko blush with sincere praise, she made an agreement with me to ask for martial arts when she had the opportunity... Then, now is the time for the small group to hold a meeting.

    The Gaocheng family did lose a lot of combat power, but the remaining people''s natural superiority as "adults" is still the same as in the original work, so a brief meeting is still necessary for the next action.

    By the way, Teacher Shizuka''s appearance of eating bananas - no ambiguity - is really imaginative enough...

    Well, get back to the point¡ªAs far as the results of the meeting were concerned, the cohesion of the people from Fujimi Academy was further consolidated, and my leadership position in this small group was basically determined, and the search for the Komuro family and the Miyamoto family''s parents were put on the agenda.

    Since it was a meeting in the room where Li, whose back injury had not healed, everyone left one after the meeting.

    So¡­

    "You have really changed a lot, filial piety."

    By the bed, the girl talking, leaned her head against my shoulder. Although the thin sheet covered her graceful curves well, I could see all kinds of beautiful things just by turning my eyes a little.

    Tsk, although if Miyamoto Riki is pushed down now, she will probably not resist at all, at most she will give up, but this "dangerous" drama of eating her at Takashi''s family must not be staged. Even if it is not broken by others, Yi Li''s personality... will only become an obstacle for me to "speak out" to Saya and others.

    "What girls like are cute men and men who know how to spoil women."

    "You...let''s try my ''pampering''."

    Hehe, it doesn''t matter if she "flys" her again a little, just don''t go to home plate.

    Chapter 532: Limitation of the number of words in the title? So, the keyword this time is Licker

 Chapter 1304

    Although in my "pi"

    Miyamoto Ri was only barely among the top girls in the beautiful girls, but no matter what, when she fell into my arms with a soft and soft expression, the feeling of conquest or satisfaction that she had in her spirit was still very pleasant...

    Of course, in fact, I did not even touch Li''s "petals". I simply used "massage" and verbal battles to exert eternal power, and achieved the above effects.

    "¡­Xiao, where are you going?"

    "Hmm? You''re tired too. Let''s take a break. I''ll go out for a walk."

    "Oh, wait a moment, I still have something to say...huhh..."

    Humph, for humans, extreme pleasure must be extremely tired!

    All the insignificant trivial matters are ignored. It is worth being happy that Saeko Murajima received a treasure sword called "Murada Gun" from Yuriko Takagi. In this way, her combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced, which will also be conducive to coping with this world of "difficulty increase".

    The Hummer from Nanlixiang''s house was temporarily unable to be recycled, so we obtained an amphibious and land light off-road vehicle with eight tires according to the "inertia of fate".

    However, all of this was only after I performed the "cold weapons and instantly killed hot weapons" in public, and I got the dumbfounded approval from the big men.

    The next day, everyone changed into combat uniforms and prepared to set off.

    When it comes to pleasing eyes, it is true that Saeko¡ªthe suspender stockings that appear from time to time are always so loving!

    Just when Li and Saeko were arguing that was not considered a dispute in order to accompany me to reconnaissance, the natural Shizuka teacher finally remembered Minarika''s mobile phone number. Unfortunately, after dialing, the electromagnetic disturbance attack EMP occurred. ¡ªElectronic devices cannot be used.

    Just at this moment...

    ¡°Ga¡­¡±

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    The hoarse whine and the low whimper came from far and near.

    Dead body...but!

    Why are there so many?

    Fortunately, there are only human dead bodies on the ground, and bird dead bodies flying in the sky, due to the continuous bombardment of flamethrowers two days ago, the number has been reduced to the point where it does not constitute too much threat.

    Well, under the scrutiny of my keen eyes with a vision of over 5.0, I found that the number of dead cats and dogs was not large.

    However, even so, human dead bodies are surging like a tide!

    I can only escape from the back door...?

    Da da da da da...bang bang!

    The remaining private soldiers of Hirano Toda and Takagi family opened fire, and the dead bodies kept falling down, but the fierce and fearless people behind them must move forward with firm steps.

    Yuriko also joined the battle with a gun in her hand. In order to move quickly, she tore open the side hem of the dress, exposing her snow-white and round thighs, and even a trace of the edge of the thong - the spring light was so vented... Saya immediately blocked Hirano''s view excitedly.

    Then, the arrogant glasses girl hurriedly grabbed her mother.

    "Mom! Come with us!"

    "No, I''m Gao Cheng...uh?"

    Yuriko''s voice stopped abruptly, but she fainted when she was hit by a knife with her hand.

 Chapter 1305

    It is obviously the only one who can and dares to attack. Since Junichiro Takagawa is dead, I will never allow "late to commit suicide in love" and other things!

    "That''s all, Sayah, everyone-don''t be stunned!"

    While speaking, I had already carried Yuriko on her back.

    Ahha, just wait for this moment!

    The mature fragrance is indeed different from that of a girl, and it is more intense and charming - another difference is the soft peak that is pressed against my back.

    How to describe it?

    Well, let''s say that - the girl''s soft mountain like Li and Saya gives me the feeling of being tough and tender, which is very easy to ignite the fire in my heart. Yuriko''s oppai is more soft. Regardless of the "ignition" effect, if I change to a slutty years with a slightly weaker concentration, my legs and feet will probably become as soft as the waves I carry.

    Although one more adult would make the off-road vehicle appear more crowded, after all, we have one less loli than in the original book - well, it is barely feasible.

    Now...break through with all your might!

    Not only were the seven people on our side, but also the private soldiers of the Takashi family were not interested in fighting - they lost the backbone of Zhuichiro, but because of "inertia", they obeyed Yuriko and now implemented the long-prepared front transfer plan in advance and began to flee.

    Of course, their discipline is still commendable. There is no chaotic situation of scrambling to get on the bus in an orderly manner. It is normal. In such a large Gaocheng Mansion, there is no one off-road vehicle available, right?

    The tide of dead bodies was coming, and the heroic Saeko stood on the front cover of the off-road vehicle, greeting the non-human dead bodies that might hit him alone - there is no way, I want to drive this off-road vehicle that is similar to a motorcycle, otherwise I will be the most suitable guard - as for Hirano? He wants to hold the gun behind him!

    Speaking of this, the seats beside me are actually empty, which can be used to accommodate Aunt Yuriko...

    Suddenly, the Gaocheng family members who were retreating closely behind the "Miss Mother" let out a tragic cry.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    Squeak...boom!

    "This, what is this?"

    Bang...bang - "Damn - Gull..."

    Dada dada...

    "ah-"

    The soldiers of the Gaocheng family are well-trained, so why do they have obvious fear in their shouts? This surprised me very much.

    I glanced at the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.

    The attack on them were... a few monsters.

    No, to be precise, I "know" this kind of creature...

    The body has no skin, the muscles are twisted but there are obvious signs of rotting. There are long claws at the ends of the limbs, and the brain is directly exposed. The mouth is full of serrated teeth and a super long tongue. The body color is dazzling brown-red and wilted yellow-brown... - Licker, commonly known as a crawler.

    Faced with such an opponent who had a full agility, he was attacked again. The surviving combatants of the Gaocheng family, who were unfamiliar with their characteristics, were completely lost in almost half a minute, and the car was destroyed and the people were killed!

    Hell! Isn''t that a mutant creature infected by the T virus in Resident Evil? Why does it appear in the world of "Academic Revelation"?

    OK OK OK, reality is right in front of you, and you have to accept it even if you don¡¯t accept it - since dead cats, dogs and dead birds appear one after another, I shouldn¡¯t be so disobedient in my heart if another licker comes.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just ¡°in the heart¡±. In order to soothe people¡¯s hearts and make the girls feel dependent, my appearance is extremely calm on the surface¡ªI¡¯m sorry, even if a hunter and a tyrant run out, I must remain calm!

    "monster¡­"

 Chapter 1306

    Li and Saya murmured to themselves with their lips pursed.

    "Cheer!"

    Hirano gritted her teeth, raised her gun and aimed at it, trying to carry out rescue.

    I originally wanted to stop him, but I found a licker in the rearview mirror and ran away from his companion and chased us on the off-road vehicle, so I changed my wording as I opened my mouth.

    "Hirano! Pay attention to the left! Hiraki''s head!"

    Chapter 533 Protective Umbrella

    Helpless, thanks to the real speed of military off-road vehicles, it should be slightly better than the lickers. However, when dead bodies are sparsely present in front, back, left and right, vehicles that cannot charge in a straight line like tanks cannot throw away the lickers who are rushing and rushing and are extremely fast.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The monster that had never been heard of, Hirano Toda''s voice was also a little out of tune.

    Bang!

    Dada dada...

    Our safety forced Hirano to give up the rescue operation and fire at the rushing liggers, while Saya Takagi and Rei Miyamoto, who were standing beside him, also picked up their automatic rifles and fired.

    However, the licker''s running route is actually a crooked S-shaped, which maximizes the vital points of the head. Even if the torso or limbs are occasionally swept by bullets, it will not affect its overall movement.

    I kept paying attention to the battle through the rearview mirror. Seeing the licker getting closer, I gradually became anxious.

    Well, no other lickers followed, probably they were enjoying a "feast" and the dead bodies around me were just scarecrow--why would it be better to hand over the car to Shizuka and I will get rid of the enemy first?

    No¡­What a bad idea.

    Although I am not afraid of the siege of ordinary dead bodies, my companions cannot do it.

    Then, there is only one way left!

    "Staying fire for the time being! Follow my command! Li, Sayah, shoot dead bodies that are too close to us! Hirano, always pay attention to the sneak attacks of dead cats and dogs!"

    When I turned the steering wheel hard, I turned the front of the car and hit the licker head-on!

    "Saeko!"

    I shouted loudly.

    "learn!"

    Saeko Mushima gave me a side face with the corners of her mouth rising, obviously understanding my intention.

    Haha, you can actually understand my adventure-oriented tactics. You are indeed a trustworthy woman...

    Even if it is a licker, it is impossible to get hit by a military off-road vehicle head-on. Even if it is not dead due to its strong physique, it is inevitable to be seriously injured.

    Therefore, the licker with certain wisdom or combat awareness and survival instinct naturally chose... jumped up and rushed towards the "fresh food" close at hand on the front of the car...

    It''s amazing bounce, but...

    Humph, if you are in mid-air, even a licker will be inseparable!

    Choke-Poison Island Flow...juhe Slash!

 Chapter 1307

    Hiss - While the sword flashed, a black shadow shot out from the licker''s mouth and headed straight to Saeko''s beautiful chest - this is its killing skill: its sharp tongue that can easily penetrate the human body!

    Choosing to die together when you have no hope of survival - what a terrible instinct!

    Saeko''s pupils suddenly contracted, but the knife was swung out. Even if she had the strength to avoid her side, she could not escape the injury - and the consequences of being injured by the dead...

    Listening to the sound of the footsteps of the **** of death often makes people feel despair and pain more deeply than falling into eternal darkness in an instant.

    This is the end of the world where the dead are rampant, and this is a death game that is not allowed to be hurt by "they".

    In an instant, the flow of time seemed to become sticky, just like the camera slowly showing off. Saeko stared at the licker''s long tongue like a bullet piercing her heart, but she did not wait for the expected pain, but...

    A stunning cold light flashed before her eyes as if it was coming first, and accurately cut off her deadly poisonous tongue and flew towards the hazy sky.

    At the same time, the sharp Murata Gun also divided the exposed brain of the licker into two.

    The difficult monster fell into dust, twitched reflexibly for a few times before completely dying.

    "Is it okay? Saeko!"

    The person who took action under prediction was undoubtedly me. That cold light was the nameless sword I took in my hand while turning the front of the car in order to prevent the licker''s tongue from storming!

    The off-road vehicle shook its tail slightly, turned again, and drove away from this place of crisis, and I also took the peerless sword that fell from the air.

    Ahha, I can even do such acrobatic things. It seems that I am quite talented in driving skills!

    "hehe¡­"

    Saeko looked back and glanced at me with a charming charm - she could still smile so beautifully and naturally after just experiencing the critical moment of life and death.

    "Filial piety, I won''t say thank you - because you responded to my trust with practical actions that surpassed my imagination!"

    Lu... Fortunately, Li and Sayer were still in shock, otherwise they would have heard dissatisfied humming again - Hey, why did I say "re again"?

    By the way, Saeko''s slightly flushed cheeks and slightly sluggish **** are... Could it be that in addition to the excitement caused by bloodthirst, dancing on the line of life and death can also "create feelings"?

    Wow, this is definitely...a very excellent quality!

    You know, I have seen many "exceeding human beings" compared to those real strong people. Saeko can only be considered an ant in absolute power, but in terms of "combat psychological characteristics", she is firmly at the top level...

    Humph, you are getting more and more looking forward to me - Saeko Mushima!

    "Woo...Who did it just now?"

    A gentle and **** female voice suddenly sounded in the seat on my left.

    Yuriko Takashi, woke up.

    "I''m sorry, Aunt Yuriko, I did it."

    I was driving and readily admitted my "crime" "However, the last warriors of the Gaocheng family have been honored by the sudden monster attack, so you have no obligations - if you want to leave, for Saya, I will knock you out with regret again."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I don¡¯t know if Yuriko was angry or shocked, but she was silent for a moment and did not speak immediately. But when she spoke, she seemed to have forgotten my previous "rude behavior", and turned to ask everyone about their next plans... Is this considered forgiveness? Well, she is indeed a rational and intelligent beauty.

    There is no doubt that we naturally went to the police station where Miyamoto Riki''s father was "according to fate".

    "Well...I already understand your thoughts."

 Chapter 1308

    Yuriko pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly led the topic to an unexpected direction.

    "Although there is no evidence, if... if you meet people from the Umbrella Group, you must keep your vigilance."

    Hearing this, I almost stepped on the brakes.

    Are you making a mistake? Umbrella? Umbrella? resident Evil?

    No wonder there are lickers...ah! This is not something that can be said lightly by saying "No wonder"!

    First of all, the zombies created by the T virus did not lose their vision, and the current "dead bodies" are obviously blind.

    Secondly, there is also obvious time error.

    The Umbrella Group''s heyday in the Resident Evil period was from the early 1970s to the late 1990s, and I learned from the mouths of Li and others that the "start" of the Academic Apocalypse was 2006!

    Chapter 534 Getting wet twice

    From Yuriko Takagi, I learned that unlike the world line of "Resident Evil", the "Umbrella" in this plane has always been prosperous. Although rumors about their development and development of weapons have not stopped, there seems to be no "unconcealed" tragic incidents like Raccoon City.

    It¡¯s messy, and it¡¯s not smooth!

    Wait a moment, can you...

    Ignoring the back seat of the car, everyone asked Yuriko for details, a bold assumption flashed through my mind - the global biological death is not the same as the subsequent lickers. Even the "dead cat and dog" that obviously have normal vision is likely to be different from the causes of human death...

    Therefore, maybe Umbrella''s branches around the world were also affected by the outbreak of dead bodies, which led to the leakage of T virus... Or, simply Umbrella took advantage of the situation and deliberately spread the T virus in this chaotic situation, so as to make the entire world their natural experimental field - finally, Umbrella, as a giant in the biochemical field, reaped the benefits and could even become the leader group of the "New World"!

    "Xiao, what are you thinking?"

    After patiently answering everyone''s questions, Yuriko noticed my silence and misunderstood the meaning of my serious expression.

    "Don''t worry too much. For Umbrella, Japan''s Takagi family is just a small person. Although Tokyo does have their branches, the possibility of conflict with us is probably lower than the destruction of the world - I''m just a reminder to everyone."

    I said lightly, "The world... has been destroyed."

    "No."

    Yuriko shook her head calmly.

    "As long as there are living people who keep their rationality - like us - the world is not destructive."

    "Yes, but..."

    Sayya looked at the unrecognizable scenery outside the car with a sad expression.

    "The world that used to be no longer there." ¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªEntering the national highway, it was full of devastation...

    The number of dead bodies is impressive...

    This is the plot I am most looking forward to!

    Hahahahahahahahahaha... It''s here! Have you finally arrived "here"?

    Huh...that is to say, after such a long time interval, I finally have a chance...hehehehehehe...

    Yes, what I am looking forward to is naturally the beautiful plot of the arrival of the shrine directly to receive the "Victory Fruit" quickly in the initial plan!

    So, in most cases, "fate" actually brings benefits!

 Chapter 1309

    Since the dead bodies must be solved relatively quietly, Saeko Mushima and I, who have the highest cold weapon system in the team, are the best executors - and they are also the "bait" to use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to attract many dead bodies. So, I drove Saeko and the remaining personnel walked forward later...

    Fortunately, I have the memory of "inheriting" Komuro Takashi, otherwise I would have found it difficult to "find the right route"...what route? Of course, it was a route that made Saeko wet twice in succession¡ªno ambiguity¡ª!

    Having said that, why can Saeko calmly sway in front of me in a naked apron, but after being vaguely seen behind her wet, she reveals the shy and cute appearance of an ordinary girl? Well, although this contrast makes her even more charming...

    Follow the "history" and let Saeko dress up on Kawashima Island for the first time.

    Extremely charming...

    Ahhh...No, I can''t stand it anymore-Today, I will definitely take advantage of the opportunity to push her down!

    During the drying of uniforms, Saeko put on the dark waist-closing vest I found from the bag, and her proud **** immediately supported her clothes. The tempting gullies were endless, and the lines of her peaks and waist were undoubtedly revealed. The legs that were close together were against the back of the translucent lace suspenders. In addition, she also put her hands behind her head in order to tie her hair - uh, although I am not the legendary "armest control"... But I can only describe the scene in front of me with a pale word "beauty".

    More importantly, Saeko, who was smiling, also had an innocent expression on her face, and her eyes were open-mindedly looking at me who was trying to tighten her face.

    "ha¡­"

    I sighed helplessly.

    Perhaps because I hadn''t sighed before, Saeko immediately responded to it.

    "I don''t appreciate the man''s sigh!"

    "Ah, sorry, I''ll pay attention..."

    I immediately pretended to raise my hand and surrender, trying to focus my attention on the other party''s beautiful face that seemed cold and beautiful, but actually deeply hidden in a sense of fox charm.

    "But I sighed just because... Saeko, you never noticed your charm, right?"

    "Huh... Sure enough, Xiao has always treated me as a woman, right?"

    "ah?"

    Here, pretend to be stupid and stunned for a moment.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to discriminate against women - to be honest, women in the world are gradually catching up with men in every field... Well, although men still dominate overall, gender equality is obviously no longer just a slogan - by the way, I remember a scientific report claiming that in about 125,000 years, humans will naturally evolve into the state of men disappearing!"

    "Haha... I didn''t expect you to explain so much!"

    Saeko smiled and then her expression became erratic and blurry, and her voice seemed distant and illusory.

    "Actually you''re right. I''m indeed a woman!"

    "Wow..."

    Of course, I would not ask the "strange" questions that are extremely suggestive like the real Komuro Takashi, but instead changed my method to save the country.

    "That is to say, Saeko will also have fun, go shopping, and... in love like an ordinary female high school student?"

    Saeko stared at me strangely.

    "Yeah...it''s not all, right?"

    I asked, "What does that mean?"

    "A good man should not be filial to women''s secrets!"

    "Yes, yes..."¡ª¡ª¡ªthe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe second time I wet Saeko who changed back to school uniform... Cough cough¡ªthis still sounds so awkward!

 Chapter 1310

    All in all, this time it''s in the park.

    After the preliminary work is completed, the killing begins.

    "Hey, Xiao, how about you playing against me?"

    "Interesting, I won''t let go!"

    The off-road vehicle, which was tied with a bandage, roared and roared in the fountain, and Saeko and I slid left and right.

    Sword light...Sword shadow!

    To be honest, I''m almost bored by killing these disgusting things all the time... Humph, after tonight, I can use easier and more convenient magic to deal with subsequent situations - even if it''s just the simplest auxiliary spell, it can make me much more pleasant in all senses.

    While scrambling the slow-moving dead bodies in the garden, I was still paying attention to Saeko''s movements at all times - because I knew that in a while, she would stop the flowing sword force due to the sudden sense of guilt and self-disgust in her heart.

    Chapter 535 Talk at night with candle

    As if he was imposed on a fixed posture, Saeko Mushima''s movements came to an abrupt end. ¡ªIt¡¯s now!

    When I found Saeko''s movements suddenly stopped like a photo freeze, I hurriedly turned around and rushed back to her - I had never left her too far when I was waiting for this moment. If I had to worry about the "score" later, I would definitely have no win or lose.

    "Saeko! What''s wrong? Are you injured?"

    Pretending to be ignorant, I protected Saeko, who had become a weak girl in a blink of an eye, and pointed her sword at the enemy in front of me.

    Tsk, is the dead body of a child...?

    My heart, who thought I was already extremely cold, actually twitched slightly. When I conquered the world on the plane of "Valkyrie on the Battlefield", I saw the old, young, sick and disabled people who affected the fish...

    Humph, it is really inconvenient to not be able to use the completely rational mentality of the fallen angel to fight.

    Thoughts flew in my mind, but my subordinates were merciless and quickly fought out a **** path, pulling the lost Saeko out of the park.

    According to "Memory", we went through the east exit of the park to the nearest refuge - a nameless shrine.

    Just as it was, the sunset slid across the horizon and disappeared in the darkness - night fell.

    Insert the door latch, light the candlestick, now it is...

    Sleeping with your feet... Cough, time to have a heart-to-heart talk.

    After I tried my best to pick up the chorus and stir up the atmosphere, Saeko finally responded as I wished.

    "Although this doesn''t mean much to you... can you listen to me?"

    It is a great honor - only those who are looking for a draw will say such frivolous words in such a dull situation.

    Therefore, I had to follow the routine in the original work, first find relatively clean cloth in the shrine and spread it on the cool wooden floor, and then take out the empty mineral water bottle I carried with me from the storage space to explain its different uses, so that Saeko''s mood would be relaxed.

    Then, I added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought two bottles so there will be no conflict.¡±

    ¡°Furo¡­¡±

    Sure enough, Saeko, who was drooping her face, was completely amused.

    Next, telling and listening.

    "On the island, you asked me if I was ''have fun, go shopping, and go in love like an ordinary female high school student'' - my answer was ''yes, but not all''... Because, most of my spare time was dedicated to kendo, and a small part was left for tea ceremony, flower tray, etc. So it''s a pity that there is no problem shopping, but ''ordinary'' play is just my dream, as for love..."

 Chapter 1311

    So, Saeko tells the story of her showing weakness to the **** and then seriously injured her four years ago, and realizes that she is "a murderer deep in her heart", so she believes that she is not qualified to confess to the boy she likes...

    Oh my, so pure girls are always entangled with all kinds of reasons that seem trivial to me!

    Of course, to be honest, if I were just a pure-bred waste house with no power, I would probably only stay away from a beautiful girl like Saeko Mushima.

    By the way, in Saeko''s detailed description, I learned a detail that was not mentioned in the original work - that sad pornographic demon probably had a relationship with a vicious person for ten lifetimes. Therefore... Because Saeko "accidentally" slipped his hand, he "flyed" as a man, and he couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this...

    "This is the real me..."

    Saeko''s emotional narrative was completed, and her passionate memories made her **** fluctuate and her breath was slightly fierce.

    "Do you still feel that I am qualified to do all kinds of ordinary things like an ordinary girl - including having an ordinary relationship?"

    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "So, what about having an extraordinary relationship?"

    "What? Xiao, you don''t understand me..."

    "listen to me¡­"

    I directly interrupted Saeko''s words and took a deep breath.

    "Indulging in power is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, as long as you are a normal ordinary human, you may be obsessed with the power in your hands - such as a high-ranking official holding a heavy power, a marshal who controls the army... For example, you have combat power beyond ordinary people - so, this proves your ''ordinary''."

    "But¡­"

    "Of course, you also have an ''unusual'' side."

    While deliberately talking in a low and magnetic voice, I narrowed the distance with Saeko without a trace - but I was too worried, and in fact she was approaching me involuntarily.

    "Because, you will get pleasure from the process and outcome of defeating the enemy - this can be said to be a psychological abnormality in peacetime, but... in today''s ''end apocalypse'', this psychological trait of yours is precious."

    "¡­Xiao, what exactly do you want to say?"

    "I mean, there is no need for you to feel inferior because of the pleasure of killing, and feel that you are not qualified to enjoy happiness!"

    I turned my tone into a strong tone, and at the same time my body had already come to Saeko.

    "If you still can''t let go, then I''ll tell you my truth..."

    We were already in a state of facing each other, and I gently put on the back of her hand to convey the warm power and gentle belief.

    "The Saeko I admired is the girl who reveals joy in the **** storm!"

    Speaking of this, my tone was slightly fanatical from the bottom of my heart.

    "You waving the blade coldly, and ruthlessly reaping the enemy''s life, like Shura''s dance steps, like the parade of death - that is the most beautiful side of you!"

    "Even if you say that..."

    "so¡­"

    I half-closed my eyes and stared at the hesitation deep in Saeko''s pupils.

    "Let me, who admire the truest you, bear the illusory sin for you-and you only need to use the sharp blade in your hand to taste the joy of killing in this world that will surely return to the barbaric era..."

    "You...will carry my sins?"

 Chapter 1312

    Saeko didn''t seem to be disturbed by my words, but the self-loathing in her eyes had begun to fade.

    "Why...you?"

    "By I... like you."

    "¡ª"

    The candlelight swayed, and the surprised expression flashed across the girl''s pretty face - then the depressed desire retreated, and returned to the past. There was charm hidden in the quietness, and there was a bloodthirsty "normal expression" and "puff..."

    But Saeko actually laughed out loud, her half-closed eyes restraining her complicated gaze.

    "Thank you, even if I coaxed me, I''m so happy..."

    "Oh¡­"

    I smiled too, then lifted the girl''s small jaw and gently kissed her cherry lips that were moist and soft under the dim light and shadow.

    "Saeko, I''m serious."

    Chapter 536 Saeko Muroshima (Part 1)

    I didn''t kiss quickly, and there was no intention of "sneak attack". However, Saeko Mushima, who seemed to have expected my actions, slowly closed her eyes without escaping, but she seemed to have completely put down the stone in her heart, relaxed her whole body, and took the initiative to greet her lips - she seemed ambiguous in the dim light, which increased her temptation by several percentage points.

    I took the opportunity to hug the girl''s completely relaxed body into my arms, and concentrated on enjoying the fragrance in my mouth and the warmth in my palm.

    When the first kiss intertwined with faith and desire ended, Saeko had already held me with her backhand.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Despite the poor lighting conditions, I could still clearly see that the pupils of the girl with a slightly panting and flushed face were reflected in my appearance.

    "Nah filial piety..."

    The cherry lips, which were sticking to silver threads, exhaled a scorching breath, calling me again the name of this world.

    "I don''t like men who make women wait for a long time!"

    Alas...

    Although I really want to take the next step immediately, in order to prevent Saeko from "strengthly rebounding", I endured and decided to "take it slow"...

    However, since she urged me herself, then...

    Well, as usual, confirm again.

    "Is it really OK so fast?"

    "Didn''t you just say that you are serious? That has nothing to do with ''time'' - or is that a lie?"

    The girl''s breathing became more and more rapid, her red cheeks became more and more delicate, and her hands pressed against my waist and back gradually increased.

    "If you are serious, you have to be responsible for it! I have said so many beautiful words just now, but I dare not do it with me, an "abnormal woman" at the end? Or do you want to use your own blood to cool my body?"

    Hello, this kind of thing will definitely scare ordinary men away, right?

    Cooling or something...huh? Saeko''s soft body really felt hot as if it was a fever?

    Looking closely, I noticed that a very sparse and subtle blood-red light ray was flowing in the girl''s gray-blue eyes - she seemed to have entered a bloodthirsty state in the original work where she no longer suppressed the pleasure of killing.

 Chapter 1313

    What''s going on? There was no fight, why... Slow down, if you put aside those "bloody threads", Saeko''s appearance is actually "emotion" at this moment!

    Strangely, I neither used my magical skills nor used eternal power in the kiss just now...

    Although there is nothing in my mind, I am not slow to start - just kidding, I don¡¯t want to really use blood to extinguish the flame in Saeko¡¯s heart!

    If you want to bleed, it should be you - Saeko Mushima!

    "Saeko, then I''m rude..."

    No longer using eternal power to suppress desires, my heart immediately became burning.

    As a signal to start, I once again coincided with Saeko''s lips.

    The high temperature from both sides burned each other''s bodies and spirits. The light kiss that I had tasted could no longer satisfy me, or even Saeko, who was more enthusiastic than me.

    Hot kiss, ventilation, wet kiss, ventilation, tongue kiss, ventilation...

    When I put my tongue into the other person''s territory, Saeko rolled her passionate tongue back without showing any weakness, actively asked for a kiss, almost causing a faint pain in the root of my tongue.

    "The green left wooden clams in the Anguxuxu green..."

    The mature charming voice of the girl who was intoxicated by the tangled tip of her tongue floated out from her throat, but it was my turn to **** her tongue.

    Once, twice, three times... During the fierce kiss, Saeko and I also scattered the clothes, and expanded the field of verbal battles, and also included the opponent''s upper body into the target of the attack... Pain?

    I am very sorry, I am the one who hurts.

    I really don¡¯t know where Saeko learned it¡­ She actually bit me in the passionate fight¡ªand bite it on her shoulders with a veritable name, instead of taking apart the word ¡°bite¡±.

    Ah... The body with human strength alone is indeed bleeding.

    "hiss¡­"

    How many years have passed, I am still afraid of pain.

    However, the visual and tactile stimulation relieved the pain a lot, further stimulating the boiling desire - Saeko was licking the tiny wound that was bleeding from her with her soft tongue, and the expression on her face was full of wild teasing, which destroyed my "generative" thought like adding fuel to the fire.

    So... although I can''t bite back for meaningless revenge, I can''t use my teeth!

    My eyes flew past the girl''s neck, shoulders and collarbone that I had kissed, and fell on the magnificent mountain scenery that showed a stronger sense of existence after losing her clothes.

    Of course, these two soft and tall mountains have long been occupied by my left and right armies.

    The hot scenery reflects the pride of the girl. As long as I relax my strength a little, they can return to their original shape, emphasizing the power of temptation and the meaning of perfection.

    The so-called beauty of curves is undoubtedly revealed in this "small and big".

    The hot temperature pulsates in my hands with the melting softness, fully showing incredible elasticity under the tentative pressure.

    "Anthracene...actinia...anthracene..."

    A low moan overflowed between Saeko''s cherry lips, as if she retained her last sanity, so it was not very loud, but it was enough to make the flames in my heart burn more vigorously.

    Then, the girl''s only remaining reason was completely shattered after I specifically raided the flexible flowers and fruits on the top of the peak.

    At the same time, her strength was also her. ¡ªAt least, don¡¯t worry that Saeko will bite me again.

    The naughty crimson nuts rolled in my palms, and no matter how I crushed them, they would stand tenaciously again-like a tumbler.

 Chapter 1314

    Well¡­it¡¯s time to enter.

    In an instant, Saeko''s delicate body leaned back and spasmed slightly. I clearly felt her body suddenly tense-and then soften immediately, and a short tone of familiarity came out of my mouth, and the red glow on my face spread out in a familiar way.

    Obviously, she is a very sensitive type, and she went there a little bit.

    However, in the girl''s eyes that were more dazzling in the dim room, the shining glory of desire showed no sign of weakening. On the contrary, I clearly felt that the desire accumulated in her heart was like a rushing flood, and the venting of the little catharsis just now was like opening a small mouth on the Thousand Mile Dike - now, the dam was broken by an ant hole.

    So, I continued to ravage the cherries on the tip of my tongue, doing my best to do my best.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Saeko''s ten fingers penetrated into my hair, trying to stop my offense.

    "Actium... I''ll play with it after not having a waist - when do you want me to wait for my teeth?"

    Meaning...does it take the last step faster?

    "Saeko..."

    Looking at the girl''s wet and burning eyes, I kissed her affectionately again.

    Saeko asked for my love more enthusiastically than before¡ªit was almost my turn to breathe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: I don¡¯t know if I have said it, but I always feel that the Japanese text of ¡°God¡¯s Notepad¡± looks very similar to ¡°God¡¯s XE Account¡±. What do you guys think?

    Chapter 537 Saeko Muroshima (Class)

    "bring it on!"

    Reluctantly dispersed to me, Saeko Mushima lay down gently on the fabric floor and made a decisive speech.

    The long hair was scattered wildly around, and the girl spread her arms and stretched her hands, holding my cheeks like a rising sun.

    The only drawback is that...it is probably because of her diligent sword-making as an "ordinary human" and her palm still feels a little hard callous in normal softness.

    Yes, Isayama Huangquan was once a magician with spiritual power, and Miya was a "ghost goddess" who was much higher than humans, and Artoria, as a hero, "must be perfect", so they had no problems in this regard...

    However, after tonight, Saeko, who has received the "baptism of darkness", will surpass humans, and all the physical "defects" will definitely be eliminated!

    As for now... let me feel this "real beauty" well!

    In my slightly surprised gaze, the girl with charming eyes slowly and firmly opened her legs. Because I needed to adjust the posture and angle, her hands slid from my face to both sides of her neck.

    "Hey, you must hurt me, let me be unforgettable! Otherwise... I will hurt you and let you never forget you."...

    My questions disappeared under Saeko''s hands.

    Sweat one first¡ªUh, the way to make me "never forget" is not to pinch it down... right?

    Oh my, that really makes her hurt.

    "Okay, but it''s not the level of ''unforgettable'' - but the level of imprinting on the soul!"

    Bent down, my kiss passed by the top of the mountain that was striking and drifted to the final destination protected by thongs.

    "But Saeko, don''t be in a hurry - after all, the most beautiful place also requires the most meticulous care!"

    Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re anxious.

 Chapter 1315

    Because...wow, this is no longer a "wet" level, but it has reached a super level similar to the "water town and country" when Yuehai is out of control when he is lost!

    "Mu... hurry up... just be looked at by Xiao like this, and I will... clam..."

    It seems that I really want to speed up the progress. The girl readily cooperated with me to take off the black thong that I could actually go to the end without taking off. Hey Duo, I guess I will definitely not be able to get rid of it all night...

    Well, she will have the magic clothes technique anyway.

    Now, Saeko''s legs have automatically been shaped into an M-shaped shape, and the enchanting and gorgeous skateboard is fully presented in front of me, and the familiar and unfamiliar temptation is coming.

    Under the bright and moist grass, light red poppy flowers bloom; it seems that in the garden covered with pearl liquid, in order to capture the lost people who are lost in the cracks of the buds, excessive silk nectar has long been secreted from the gaps of the buds.

    Admiring the charming and cute scenery, my fingers pointed at the buds that were breathing at the top of the flower.

    Then¡­

    Uh, how do you say that?

    By the way, that''s it... - **** your face.

    It tastes like... not bad?

    Well...If there is no fishy smell, it is at least at the level of "real instrument".

    "It''s really...so, hurry up, filial piety..."

    Saeko''s eyes were a little resentful, and she pursed her lips.

    "Don''t... rub your teeth any more!"

    It seems that the first time I was urging by the beautiful girl to carry out her own treasure-making career?

    OK OK OK I''ve always been a soft-hearted...uh! What, what - what''s going on? The eternal power...cannot control my impulse freely?

    Could it be that the Mizhi that I had just accidentally sucked, and the Mengmo card "Pi" produced by Hei Nai Hu Meng

    Like liquid, there is a "pyram"

    What is the effect of expanding the limit of desire?

    Now, I can¡¯t get slower even if I want to.

    "Saeko!"

    With a low growl, and under the sensation of numbness and itchiness all over my body, I finally couldn''t play with the "sex" anymore. I straightened up the girl''s fair legs with her back-rolled pantyhose, and pushed them diagonally upwards, leaving the flooded valley completely exposed to the slightly swaying candlelight.

    The left army calibrated its position, the right army assisted in opening the outer city gate, and the Central Army locked its coordinates - my magic gun went in one go, and rushed directly to the Yellow Dragon.

    "Cha-"

    Although the hot and bravery had already opened the floodgates inside, Saeko obviously did not belong to the relatively rare type of "first question is unclear". Even if she was as strong as she still gritted her teeth and groaned.

    "Tun... is good! Yes... is right! That''s it! Let me... feel deeply - this pain, this love, this sin, this pleasure!"

    Similarly... I was in pain again - my arm was caught in the girl''s subconscious grip and there were blood marks - tsk, it''s really troublesome to have only human strength.

    Although Saeko''s body was hesitating slightly uncontrollably, her eyes were closed at all, and she stared straight at the place where the tuberculosis was close to us - no tears, only fanatical desire.

    "Filial piety, keep going... Let me feel your ''seriousness'' and feel the many memes!"

 Chapter 1316

    "good¡­"

    With my willpower trained through many battles, I did not start my drastic homework when I first entered. At this moment, I heard the girl''s instructions and gave up my meaningless patience and began to move back and forth with speed.

    The land of the unattached land was attacked by outsiders for the first time, as if it was an attempt to drive out the rough invaders. Even though the owner himself had no intention of resistance, he fought back hard, and used his huge oppressive force to fight desperately and retract strongly.

    If I hadn''t owned the magical technique of "Popular Eternity" and could make my magic gun bigger and smaller like a Dinghai Spike, I''d probably be tightly wrapped in it and wouldn''t be able to move for a while!

    So, I adjusted the thickness of the golden cudgel to a "appropriate" level, and then activated the shuttle mode while both sides could fully enjoy it.

    Under the cover of hazy light, a wonderful sonata sounded in this shrine¡¯s main hall, which is a sound of tenacity and flexibility rubbing in viscosity, mixed with tones of heavyness and charm in the frenzy, forming a sacred and depraved music.

    "Clam...black and anthracene..."

    The pleasure overshadowed the pain within a few minutes, and then Saeko quickly mastered the rhythm. Taking advantage of the opportunity when I was greedy and lingering among the magnificent mountains, she slightly put down the double retreat that had almost pressed on her shoulders, and used them to slid or tightly to slid my back, so as to guide my invasion more easily, allowing the Central Army to go deep into the hinterland, and then...

    Gather and annihilate it.

    However, I was immersed in Saeko''s beautiful body and the taste of forbidden mango at this time, but I could not predict the upcoming "terrorist attack" at most, at most, I would try to distinguish a ray of thinking ability and try to identify her holy evil weapon category. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I just learned today that there is also a legendary comic called "G" in "Saint Seiya"...

    Chapter 538 Saeko Muroshima (Part 2)

    "Filial piety...my Limei is so good at messing with actinia...I''m getting more and more angry...I want to...Gille..."

    "I¡­"

    So that''s it. Is the "hot" that Saeko Mushima mentioned reflected in my feeling that it is "banned"...?

    "I understand. If you can''t stand it, you must tell me!"

    "Haha... Xiao is really a gentle man - but it doesn''t matter, I''m also a strong woman! So..."

    As I said that, I suddenly felt that the already narrow Meridian Closing was re-banned again, but Saeko deliberately prohibited the contraction of the muscles of the Tun area, increasing the Qiang pressure inside the mango...

    Me¡ªWhere did she know this method?

    Of course, how could I lose to the degree of "that''s all" when I am invincible?

    So, I rushed forward and kept attacking the most beautiful inside the girl - that is, the part that would produce the most electric pleasure...

    "Uncle Calligraphy is so filial!"

    Encouraged by the girl''s betel voice, I continued to bow my head happily and work hard - uh, although it was not bitter at all...

    Sometimes I taste the girl''s rosy cherry lips, sometimes I pursed her delicate earlobes, and more, of course, I bury my head, my hands and the mountains, breathe the intoxicating fragrance, and experience the softness of the hemisphere that can change shape.

    So, when the semi-mechanical-movement magic gun vaguely sends a tingling signal to my brain, I don''t care.

    Then, something horrible happened...

    The severe pain scared me so much that my soul was rising. Cold sweat broke out on my forehead, but I couldn''t even make a sound. I instantly recovered all my rationality and almost thought that my magic gun had been sliced. Fortunately, the eternal power that faithfully operated clearly stated that the gun body was intact, and...

    In my situation so frightened, my mainstay showed no sign of softening¡ªit seemed to be temporarily out of my control from some aspect?

    "Xiao... Why don''t you move?"

    Saeko''s slightly panting sound came from her ears.

    "Are you tired? Then let me do it."

 Chapter 1317

    As he finished speaking, the girl pushed me who was trapped in thought without saying a word.

    The current position is...the Qiankun reverse.

    Strangely, Saeko didn''t start to rise and fall, but...turn? Yes, it was just spinning - the windy Meitun, which was spinning like grinding, refused to reveal my magic gun at all.

    There is no ups and downs, but no attenuation at all - because the internal self-discipline creeping completely compensates and even surpasses the ordinary "elevator". Then, another pain came!

    This time, I was prepared and felt a little stinging under the active defense of the eternal power. I felt a little calm in my heart. I, who had eternal power to protect my body, was really not afraid of the "first trial" that would inevitably occur from some special holy evil weapons. At the same time, I realized... Sure enough, I was "pier" from me before.

    Like a few beautiful girls who have passed by, when the Holy Evil Artifact launched the "trial", their master himself seemed to be hypnotized - although he retained all the clear memories including Yuele afterwards, he definitely ignored the fact that I was suffering.

    Under the protection of eternal power, I focused on the battlefield¡ªwhat makes me feel pain is...

    Sword energy...no, sword energy? Ah, in short, it¡¯s like something like the magic plane fighting spirit.

    The search range in the memory library is reduced - the name of this holy evil weapon is about to emerge...

    S-level evil weapon - Sword Sea Bathing Soul!

    Everything has cause and effect, Saeko will have strong pleasure due to killing, and this is the reason!

    The sword is the king of all soldiers, and here it can also refer to weapons; the sea means the large number and the wide artistic conception; the bath means both the meaning of baptism and the word "desire". Therefore, in addition to bringing the "sword sublimation" of the owner''s soul to the soul, it also makes "pi" "beautumn" because of the relationship between "desire soul"

    The desire for this is greatly enhanced, and when the owner becomes an adult, this situation will become more and more serious. If it is not satisfied, it is very likely to sink into "Pi"

    In the abyss, he fell into a slut...or, relieved by releasing extreme negative emotions such as harm, killing, destruction, and destruction - but that is both a must and a way to scratch the surface.

    In short, Saeko, who has a willpower of several times stronger than ordinary people, will subconsciously subdue some "pyram" under the influence of this evil weapon.

    The desire is transformed into murderous intentions, and the soul is obtained by defeating the "enemy".

    Although doing this cannot be said to be a poison to quench thirst, it is not far from the effect of drinking sea water to quench thirst - that is to say... As the heart of killing thirst grows vigorously, Saeko will become addicted. If I hadn''t appeared, she would one day become a real anti-moral, anti-human, anti-social murderer.

    If you think about it carefully, this is somewhat similar to Sakura''s situation - of course, I deliberately cultivated Sakura''s situation. No matter how long the medicine is, there will be a day in the past, while Saeko is born and will never be erased.

    Well...it''s similar to the holy artifact "Galan Cave" that brings endless emptiness to the two rituals.

    For the holder of "Sword Sea Bathing Soul", this evil weapon is indeed terrible, but since it is not only the name of the evil weapon, it is also a title of innate physique, it will also bring great benefits to the owner - wow, how does this sound like the usual description method of a certain cultivation immortal **** stream...

    First of all, Saeko''s amazing achievements in the Kendo field before she was in her prime were inseparable from her father''s excellent inheritance and her own hard work, but the heavyweight factor that made her stand out was the "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" that gave her the understanding of Kendo.

    Well, although the samurai sword is not at all involved in the cold weapon system of the Celestial Dynasty, the traditional concept of Zone 11 recognizes the term "kendo" - so, although it is a pity that "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" cannot exert 100% S-level power on Saeko, the actual drop of half a level is enough to make her younger than the "Sword (Sword) Saint".

    Secondly, the owner of "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" has a hundred times faster mastery of all cold weapons than the average level of ordinary people.

    Again, the stronger the battle, the stronger the battle is, it is also one of the characteristics of the "Sword Sea Bathing Soul". As long as the owner has enough physical strength, he will fight harder and harder. He is not afraid of pain and is calm and cruel, as if he has not lost his mind.

    Finally, the spirit and soul of the owner of this evil weapon were constantly tempered, and therefore the resistance in this area continued to increase unknowingly.

    As for the benefit that "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" brings to me, it is that it has brought me a step further in controlling the "Sword".

    To express it in figurative words, when Artoria was competing with swordsmanship, I could not walk ten moves and last for more than a hundred rounds in a vivid way...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 539 Saeko Muroshima (final)

    The baptism of "sword energy" is still continuing.

    After getting used to the tingling feeling, I actually found that I was very refreshing to say...

 Chapter 1318

    Now, I have linked my fingers with Saeko Mushima and let her go from slow grinding to rapid tantrums - this is a sign of the weakening of "sword energy". In a short time, the "trial" will end.

    Sure enough, the girl''s breathing gradually became obviously chaotic and rapid, and the range and intensity of her movement were increased. The remaining "sword energy" also erupted in concentration and launched the final encirclement and suppression on my central army.

    Hmm! Never be careless at critical moments!

    Eternal power, running at full capacity!

    It just happens to use the eternal magical skill that is suitable for "upgrading" in this rare situation - Wanjian Return to the Sect!

    From bottom to top, our army launched a charge towards the enemy that was frantically counterattacking with unprecedented speed and strength.

    Specializing in direct attacks on weaknesses, stinging enemies from all directions, and interludes with lightning speed...

    As the glimmer of light on the candlestick struggled to death, the battle between the two finally came to an end.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Saeko, who fully understood everything that had happened before, cast a concerned look at me below, but her charming eyes were immediately filled with joy from the peak of leaping over the mountains and seas.

    "I... um uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    It can be felt that the girl''s tender horns holding my hands burst out with the greatest strength. In line with it, her delicate body trembled violently from the inside of the mango, especially the inside of my dark essence. After being filled with my dark essence, it surely produced a "vacuum effect" - for example, it was the feeling of the suction cup hanger attached to the wall and unable to pull it off...

    Human cannon - fire! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe end of the world is the most suitable for your world.

    The appearance of your dancing in your blood interprets the beauty of killing.

    The endless whine is like the most wonderful accompaniment, and the deceased will also fear your strength!

    Let your death be full of your heart. I will not become a shackle that shackles you, but just prepare a temporary space for your hot body and tired soul.

    Let me completely release my erotic, and I will share the sins you bear with you - no, I will definitely bear all the darkness!

    You just need to... continue to dance gorgeously, slaughter and¡ª¡ªenjoy eternal joy! ¡ªThere is a saying: the sword is soaring and showing the sternness, and the love flame bathes in the soul cannot be used.

    At night, the sky and the earth are fighting, and the six-member flows to Chang Geng. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªWhen the war really came to an end, it was white in the east, and the faint sky light leaked into the house from the gaps in the window lattice on the top of the shrine wall, reflecting the girl Hongguo''s delicate body more bright and smooth.

    Sure enough, spring night is short - has it been the next day?

    "Um Gudu..."

    Saeko swallowed the "appetizing drink" before breakfast and licked the corner of her mouth in a seductive way.

    "Although the taste is good, you still have to stop at it!"

    Looking at the girl''s endless aftertaste, she sighed the remaining "drinks", I smiled helplessly and used the evil energy absorption and illusion clothing technique.

    "Ahhh... I can''t help it if you put on such an expression."

    "Man often has to endure it!"

    As he said that, Saeko got up and focused for a few seconds. The outfit that was like the dress that was ruined last night was so impossible to wear to show off.

    "What a...convenient ability! But I didn''t expect Hyo...well, Kim has so many magical secrets, it''s hard to express my surprise in words!"

    "Ah, that''s it..."

    I touched my nose and said the excuse I had prepared long ago.

 Chapter 1319

    "On the contrary, I want to thank you for helping me unseal the seal."

    "Men don''t need to say thank you twice!"

    The girl hugged me gently again - soft fluctuations and peaceful heartbeat came from her chest.

    "I am different from ordinary women, and I prefer to act in practice - but, there is something I want to confirm..."

    Oh, it''s finally here - Ganchai Liehuo disappeared rationally last night, and now she finally remembered "something" and "about Miyamoto and Takagi..."

    Saeko''s voice became gentler and softer, but her soft and smooth little hands gently grabbed my magic gun through the pants of the magic clothes.

    "They should all have feelings for you that are more than friendship, and you have always been ambiguous to them, right?"

    "Well¡­"

    "Don''t lie--I have received the ''blessed darkness'', and I can emit sword energy even with empty hands!"

    Oops, oh... I had a lot of fun last night, but I forgot to add more details to the terms of the Demon God¡¯s Contract!

    Of course, not to mention that I have recovered a small part of my spell casting ability, even if I cannot use supernatural power, in such a zero-distance contact, just activate the "Eternal Divine Skill? Love is like a Tide" to make Saeko''s whole body as limp as mud before she calls her sword energy...

    However, I, who had been tested and had a sharp eye, clearly realized that the girl in front of me was not actually angry.

    However, on the surface, you still have to pretend to be embarrassed.

    "When Li and Saya say that...that..."

    "Who is that?"

    Saeko''s knuckles are strengthening - joking...

    "Hey? I just sucked it out a few minutes ago, why is it hard again? Oh, Kim, is my hands that comfortable?"

    "Saeko..."

    "Haah..."

    The girl sneered slightly, suddenly let go, and left my arms.

    "You are qualified."

    "¡­ha?"

    This time, it was really my turn to react.

    "I won''t lose to them if I''m leading the way..."

    Saeko turned her delicate body sideways, tilted her head to stare at me, and the graceful lines of her waist are dazzling, which makes me recall the beautiful figure of a girl swaying wildly not long ago.

    "And, asking me to release my true heart fearlessly... will you take responsibility?"

    "No doubt!"

    My mouth raised and my answer was firm.

    "hehe¡­"

    Saeko chuckled gently, closed her beautiful eyes halfway, turned around and removed the door latch, pushing open the door of the shrine.

 Chapter 1320

    "So, please appreciate the first scarlet dance I performed by reborn!"

    "That''s the point!"¡ª¡ªGeneral division line¡ª¡ªOutside the shrine, dead bodies are crowded with people, and low whimpers are heard one after another, and sometimes there are some grinding teeth, but there are a few dead bodies stray dogs mixed in.

    There is no doubt that when there was no way to use the sound insulation barrier at the beginning, the shrine that leaked everywhere could not block the loud military songs that accompanied me and Saeko''s panicun battle. However, the shrine was built on a hill, and the dead bodies without vision wanted to gather here stumbled, and the time it took was absolutely considerable.

    What''s more, after the first battle last night, I immediately added a soundproof barrier - probably that''s why "they" did not break into the wall... This is the dividing line - PS: Well, next we have to design the "trap" to eat the rest of the female characters.

    Chapter 540 Shopping Center

    The cool morning breeze, wrapped in the **** smell of death, rolled up the girl''s long hair scattered behind her neck, and brushed the charming skirt with slits on both sides.

    Then, the seemingly weak graceful figure rushed into the enemy formation like an arrow from a string - Juhe Slash!

    The broken head and the remaining body flew together!

    The cold light is the same as flesh and blood!

    "It''s this...it''s this feeling! It really makes me unable to stop!"

    Wild and soft syllables burst out between her lips and teeth. Saeko Mushima was flying alone, and the dense group of corpses could not touch the corners of her clothes or hair. The killing circle with it as the center moved quickly, as if a farmer was harvesting wheat and beheaded all the dead bodies that were approaching - there were even "unlucky people" who were split into two from the center line by "strength-slashing Huashan" posture... That''s right!

    Smile! Jump! Use blood and horror as ingredients to offer the deceased a feast of eternal sleep!

    Ah, what a pity! There is no real living creature here - otherwise, let mortals be intimidated by this crazy power, fear, tremble, and worship... This is your way to fall, Saeko, Mushima!

    Hahahahahahahahaha¡ªI released the demon blocked in the girl¡¯s soul!

    But...but!

    It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter - because... I am the future Demon King!

    Imagine it! The shadow king who hides behind the witch of killing, rules the vast darkness, and gives her the only existence of gentle embrace - that is... me!

    Ah? I seem to be a little overexcited, it is because the devil mentality of the fallen angel has also returned...?

    Brush - puff!

    Blood rain filled the sky - it turned out that a licker who jumped out of nowhere and tried to sneak attack happened to act as an "unfortunate" character divided into two with his head and tongue... Well, this is not that Saeko, who had already made a knife, still had time to slash her head, but that she waved her hand and released a sword energy.

    "Moistened"¤ë¥Ã (wet "Note 1"

    The girl who was spinning her body and swinging her knife into the sheath, and stood in the sea of blood in the micro-corpse hill and spoke classic lines, but she was not stained, which was quite the style of my slight obsession with cleanliness over the days, but she deliberately avoided dead bodies and flesh.

    Wow... Saeko, the current Saeko of Mushima, has the combat power of Hima Noihara when she doesn''t burst out with her demonic energy!

    Well, it probably was because of the plane rules, otherwise she should be able to exert stronger power.

    If necessary, I will also equip Saeko with a "magic armor" used by the girls in "Clannad" but the powerful magic weapon that is similar to a treasure seems to be unable to exert most of the power in this plane. I have not yet clarified her true strength, so let''s talk about it later.

    "Saeko..."

    I looked in the spring breeze, ignored the **** scenes around me, walked leisurely, and stood firm in front of Saeko.

    "You are worthy of being the woman I like most in this world!"

    The girl with a strange blush raised her eyes that were still shining with bloodthirsty light and stared at me, and a teasing smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Huh... Then, do you dare to kiss me now?"

 Chapter 1321

    "What don''t you dare?"

    After saying that, I hugged Saeko''s waist and kissed her pain.

    The rising sun completely jumped out of the horizon at this moment, sprinkling a warm light in the cool air.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    While enjoying the girl''s passionate lips and tongue, I passed by.

    "To be honest, if it were not for time, even if you were standing here and have a "pi"

    There is nothing wrong with it! ¡±

    "Hmm? Oh, is it a sentiment? Um... it''s "used" like this - Hehe, Jin, you... seem to be more "abnormal" than me!"

    "That''s right, it is precisely because of such an extraordinary me that I can truly like the real you and all you, right?"¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªI, who can use a small part of the spells, and Saeko, who is enjoying the killing, cooperate with each other and easily fight out a **** path.

    The place where everyone meets is naturally the shopping center in the original work.

    Here, I observe a young policewoman who is too upright from the perspective of the bystander.

    Her name is...Ami Nakaoka.

    Tsk, so, the Japanese name is so easy to repeat - Fortunately, I don¡¯t have a big feeling about her, at most I will take it as a temptation special item for uniforms in the future...

    The pretty dark brown short hair made Nakaoka look a little capable, but that was just a manifestation. Her childish and handsome face fully demonstrated that she was just a trainee police officer - it would be fine if she was a detective, but unfortunately she was just a novice in the transportation department...

    According to the four-year system of regular police schools and universities, Asami Nakaoka should be twenty-three or four years old now.

    I have already understood her inner self clearly from the original work, so at this moment, all I have to do is to conduct a "full-body scan" on it invisibly.

    If the score is full of ten...

    Face 7.4, mountain peak 6.2, waist 8.1, hip 8.3, legs 8.7¡ªThe rest cannot be identified for the time being.

    By the way: Police hood skirts really have unique charm¡ªHuh? I haven''t noticed that there are also tied women in police uniforms!

    Well... there is a saying that "whether beautiful or not, look at the legs first" - I think if those women with scarce resources are "strange" in their "legs", they will definitely not be called "beautiful".

    Therefore, Asami Nakaoka seems to have some collection value.

    But her personality... Humph, I haven''t figured out whether to retain her will or train her to become a private place. Anyway, there is still time to consider it. Let''s wait and see her future "performance" for the time being - from two aspects.

    "The traffic section of the East Police Station of the bed is in charge of the city, and the Nakaoka Mamei patrol is right!"

    After a disgusting male prostitute named Shimada passed by, the policewoman introduced himself to Saeko and me who had just joined here with a kind smile - ah, I suddenly wanted to see her smile turn into a lost expression due to extreme happiness...

    Next, Nakaoka was called to a regular meeting by the survivors who entered the shopping mall first to take refuge, and we were doing free activities indoors.

    "filial piety¡­"

    The woman who suddenly approached me - you read that right, not a girl, but a mature woman - was Saya Takashiro''s mother, Yuriko, spoke in a slight voice almost attached to my ear.

    "It''s better to change your clothes first - not only the **** smell, but also... the ''scent'' that shouldn''t appear on you!"

    Eh...ah? If you have used evil energy to absorb it, you shouldn¡¯t have the smell of Saeko?

    It is better to follow her words first.

 Chapter 1322

    "Well, okay, Aunt Yuriko is right, I''ll go change my clothes now..."

    "It''s really... I admit it so readily, it''s not OK!"

    Yuriko seemed to sigh lightly, and her face showed a naughty expression on her face.

    ah! I was accidentally cheated - it must be because Yuriko, who is a experienced person, saw Saeko''s "radiant appearance" so...

    I did it too hard last night, and the blood in my lower body has not flowed back into my brain yet? ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: I personally think that it has a more "feeling" in Japanese here - I really don''t know how some versions can be translated into "sweat-sweating" o(¨s¡õ¨t)o.

    Chapter 541 Everyone¡¯s Thoughts¡­

    Yuriko Takagi kept silent and glanced at Saya and Hirano who were walking towards him in confusion not far away.

    "But, on the one hand, my Sayya seems to have to work harder... On the other hand, is it filial that you want to be ''humble''?"

    After saying that, Yuriko left with the intoxicating fragrance.

    After a little meaningful discussion with the two people who were unknown, I first changed my clothes - that is, I "checked" in the men''s clothing area of this shopping mall - and then I started to stroll around...

    Well, according to the response of the Demon God¡¯s contract, Saeko, who made me dream of, should be...

    "filial piety!"

    Puff...what is this cold voice?

    Without turning your head, I know that it must be Miyamoto Ri.

    There is no way, in the decision to "Pyr" in the shrine

    Before Saeko, I expected that the extremely sensitive Li would definitely notice some "clues". Turning around, the beautiful girl with a pair of stupid hair that stood with Saeko but seemed particularly distinct, was Li with a tense face.

    That look seemed even worse than when Jing Hao died forever?

    It''s so strange that I suddenly realized that the beauty of posing this kind of expression can especially arouse my desire?

    It''s really troublesome, just... see if there is any chance, I''ve eaten her in the past few days - in many cases, I use "pyram"

    The simplest and most effective way to correct the concept of a jealous girl breaking through the sky.

    The steel-like look instantly turned into a soft smirk.

    "Maybe you need to use a bicycle in the future?"

    "Well, it should be..."

    I am not as confident as the real Komuro Takashi, and I look as if I am ashamed of my "ex-girlfriend", but I greeted me with a grim smile on my face.

    "By the way, Li, have you eaten your stomach badly? Your face seemed very ugly just now - some of the food here has begun to rot, so you can''t eat it randomly..."

    "Hmph, you are the one who ''eats'' indiscriminately?"

    Li''s expression turned into granite again, staring at me with a gloomy face.

    "I know everything-I know everything!"

    Tsk, Miyamoto, don¡¯t force me¡ªuh?

    Before my tiger''s body could shake, the girl hummed and walked away with a suffocation.

 Chapter 1323

    I wanted to hold her, but Saeko''s gaze behind me forced me to stop.

    Huh... Don''t worry, under my plan, it will inevitably lead to Officer Nakaoka taking the initiative to throw himself into his arms - How could I be so confused about this little thing now?

    Seeing that the atmosphere was very strange, Hirano immediately muttered to herself, "Is it a feeling of envy?"

    Go away quickly.

    "Hmph, my ex-girlfriend is angry!"

    Saeko deliberately emphasized her tone on the front, leaned over to me and raised her face with an unknown smile on her face.

    "What are you going to do if you are filial?"

    Well, she really remembers that when they were not alone, they still called me "filial piety"... What should I do? Cold salad!

    "If you don''t mind..."

    I kept my calm and gentle expression and raised my hand to brush the hair on the side of the girl''s face.

    ¡°I can solve this problem in the easiest way.¡±

    "Eh? What is it...oh, I get it."

    After thinking for two seconds, Saeko''s expression suddenly became charming.

    "Haha...''that''? Well, it''s indeed the ''easiest'' and the most comfortable way - but even I can''t watch it be used by other women!"

    As he said that, the girl took my body as a cover, quietly reached out and gently pressed her three and a half inches below my navel. Even if there were passers-by, she would definitely not be able to see her little movements.

    I was almost provoked by Saeko - Ah, I forgot to say that it is the same high-end evil weapon as "Six Paths of Reincarnation" and "Endless Abyss". Although the sword energy of "Sword Sea Bathing Soul" cannot break through the defense of eternal power, it can naturally disrupt my "regulatory ability". In this way, I was able to survive the "test" of the "six Paths of Reincarnation" without practicing "Eternal Top" back then, that "luck" was not ordinary!

    I quickly grabbed the girl''s wrist and stopped her from rubbing.

    "Hey! The time and place are wrong, there are so many people here..."

    "Of course I understand!"

    Saeko flew me in a strange place - it was only in "Pi"

    The charm that can only be seen at the moment - then I stopped, my face turned solemn, and I returned to the beautiful girl swordsman who was as quiet as a quiet mountain forest but obviously had a sharp momentum.

    However, what she said next made me very... speechless - Well, maybe this is the description.

    "But, if I keep hiding here and have no dead body to adjust my mood, I will be so bored that I want to kill someone... So, if you have the chance, you can continue to use ''that'' to help me - this is your responsibility!"

    I mobilized all my strength to suppress the restless demon dragon, and I smiled evilly.

    "I can''t find it." ¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªThe job of "handing over" the police pistol is still to let Hirano, who is proficient in guns, do it. Anyway, such inconspicuous things will not make Nakaoka immediately increase his favorability to him, and I am not going to use the pure love route for her for the time being.

    After solving the prestige of Officer Nakaoka with Hirano, my eyes lit up when I was about to call the girls for discussion in advance - Takashi and his daughter all changed their clothes!

    Well, it seems that Yuriko asked me to change her clothes before and also considered "dragging me into the water"...

    Really... how many birds are this one stone?

    Well, they are from the authentic upper class, and they are indeed more unbearable than ordinary women to be contaminated with dust and dirt!

    It is worth noting that Saya''s expression, who seems to be unable to hide his worries, is quite normal. I believe Yuriko must have not told her daughter the "reasoning" about Saeko and me - what exactly did she think? Could this be a manifestation of taking into account the overall situation?

 Chapter 1324

    Speaking of which, today''s fashion trends are becoming more and more difficult for me to understand...

    For example, Sayya''s outfit is to wear a light-colored short-sleeved round neck shirt on the dark long-sleeved navel T-shirt, plus strap-style low-waist hot pants.

    As for Yuriko, it''s relatively simple, but...

    I puff¡ªah, although she obviously wrapped her tempting breast enhancement and buttocks tightly in order to facilitate movement, what is the matter of this short-striking sportswear with white arms and thighs exposed? Moreover, perhaps because of the tightness of the package, the hot arcs in both upper and lower aspects are really visible!

    Tsk, I really don''t know what to say...

    Well, in this case, according to Yuriko''s personality, it is probably not pleasing to me to praise her in person, so... the right choice is to express the unstoppable surprise by talking to Saya in a joking tone!

    OK, that''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Gate of Destiny" begins to be heart-wrenching (Xiaowu) Fortunately, I have watched spoilers before, and my resistance has increased; "Divine Dolls" have various basic feelings and SMs, and the female lead is H? I? Or is it the same J as Shizuka?

    Chapter 542 Redeemer ver1.00 (tentative)

    After adjusting my expression, I looked at Saya Gaocheng.

    "Hey...Saya, although it was a bit late, I have to sigh¡ªyour mother, Aunt Yuriko looks so young! How do you say that kind of clich¨¦? Ah, by the way, it''s just ''look like your sister''... or something? Well, by the way, you have a good eye for choosing clothes for yourself!"

    "ha?"

    Sayya, who was leaning against the wall with her chest, was stunned for a moment¡ªHey, praise your mother, why are you blushing? Oh, is it because of my "by the way"?

    "What does ''by-way'' mean ''by-way''?"

    Oh, are you arrogant?

    "Well, I''m really happy that Xiao said that...but don''t look at my mother with H''s eyes!"

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense in front of Aunt Yuriko!"

    I smiled awkwardly, pretending to be "Stop joking" - Oh my, is it becoming more and more like a youth soap opera?

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡±

    Seeing the harmonious scene in front of you, Yuriko also laughed¡ªthe smile on her face was not revealed, and the ripples on her chest were light.

    "Ah, no! Xiao, I am Shaya''s mother, must not have strange thoughts about me!"

    "Really, let me go, Aunt Yuriko..."

    Just as I continued to perform soap opera on a whim, the screams of women came from the bedding area.

    This plot is...ah! Is it the incident where Shimada, the supporting man who has long been listed on the death list even if he doesn''t die according to "fate", tried to infringe Shizuka Jukawa?

    Well, I haven''t forgotten this one, but the appearance of Takagi''s mother and daughter after changing clothes - especially Yuriko''s amazing mature charm really made me feel a little dazed - and not to mention that "history" is destined to be abominable Mr. Shimada, who is definitely not successful, so I feel relieved.

    Hehe, so to some extent, your appearance can indeed determine your destiny - if Shimada Jun you don''t look so gangster and handsome... Well, you must get rid of it soon!

    While I was thinking about divergently in the open space, I and other people who were attracted by the "sovereign" rushed to the bedding area.

    As you see, the crabapple has just woken up, and the spring is shining brightly.

    Obviously, the bad guy Shimada, who had no self-knowledge, took advantage of the opportunity when Ju Chuan School Doctor was asleep and had "liberated" her clothes a little, so most of the magnificent mountain wearing lace bra was exposed, and the loose-fitting mid-pants could not completely cover up the adult-style pants in the same style as Bra.

    The most important thing is that with Shizuka''s confused and embarrassed expression, it can really wake up the beast lurking in the man''s heart...

    The plot develops smoothly, Shimada takes out a knife and tries to use strength - tsk tsk, there is really no beauty at all. I personally think that even the tentacle flow is better than him...

 Chapter 1325

    Then, Officer Nakaoka appeared with a gun, but unfortunately his trembling hands betrayed her nervousness, which directly led to Shimada, who looked "old man" looking, saw through his wandering heart and bet through his words that the other party dared not shoot at all.

    Because the sports equipment area is slightly far away from here, Saeko, who arrived later, quickly learned about the "case" that was happening from the surrounding people, and suddenly her pretty face turned cold and she gently pushed the knife out of the sheath with her thumb.

    Humph, this is an important event. Neither Hirano nor Saeko need to perform¡ªand I will take over the important task of increasing the favorability of Jukawa Shizuka and Nakaoka Asami!

    So, I stopped Saeko''s actions with my mind-sending thoughts¡ªand took action before Yuriko, who seemed to want to take out her pistol from her bag.

    "You''ll leave the person to me for disposal, okay?"

    "I can use the back of a knife too... But forget it, a good woman will not stop a man from being a hero."

    "Thank you!"

    When Hirano was rushing to the hardware and tool area next to her to look for "materials", I had moved to the side. When everyone''s attention was attracted by the situation on the field, I took out the "Vampire? Brotsaug" from the storage space--Ah, no, is it right, the sword that has been refined and shaped is neither suitable to continue to use the previous name, nor can it always be called the vulgar "unknown" or the shocking "peerless sword"?

    Well, since it was the world of "Academic Revelation" that began to see blood and used to kill the body...

    Then, the name is "Redener ver1.00 (tentative

    OK - well, it not only means "give redemption to the dead who wander in the present world", but also has a modern atmosphere and escalability... Cough, I respect myself.

    "Uncle, if you want to commit a crime, please find a place without a person, right? Or, you must have the power that surpasses humanity!"

    "Ha--good go...uh!"

    Holding a switchblade (? Shimada, who was covered in fleshy face, turned around and turned his head, glaring unhappily at the source of the sound behind him - then immediately expressed his expression stiffness, and swallowed the last half of the sentence.

    Because the sword edge, filled with murderous aura and death intention, was already tightly pressed against his neck.

    "Uncle Yo, what did you say just now?"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled evilly. It seemed that it was extremely sunny, but it was actually biting cold.

    While smiling, I accurately controlled the strength of my hand and cut the skin on the other party''s neck - although bloodshots were seeping out, the blade did not penetrate deep.

    "Ahhhh, I''ve always been magnanimous - don''t be nervous and throw the knife away first!"

    "What a joke-"

    Shimada seemed to have come back to his senses, twisted his body suddenly, hid to the side, and waved the weapon in his hand wildly - like a gangster in a dark alley.

    "You little guy! You... Gull!"

    There is no doubt that before he finished speaking, I was knocked to the ground like a sword like lightning.

    Of course, I used the quick half-tone fighting technique learned from Bazette and the sword-spine slap - in order to avoid "accidents", I should stop seeing blood, let alone this reason I used this reason to stop Saeko...

    In theory, it wouldn''t be a big deal to be photographed by the sword spine, but I was filming Shimada''s neck - just like using a hand knife.

    Although it would not faint on the spot for a strong adult male, even if I control the strength of not slapping the bones, it would be enough for him to feel unbalanced and even his movements could not keep up with his consciousness for a while.

    "Oh, why are you troubled? You won''t be hurt if you surrender obediently - why don''t you understand such a simple truth?"

    My eyes were filled with jokes, and I squatted down and turned the sharp "Redener ver1.00 (tentative

    Pull it into the ground against his ear.

    "You...you didn''t say anything..."

 Chapter 1326

    Shimada tried to struggle to get up, but the numbness affected the nervous system throughout his body through his spine, and all his efforts were in vain.

    "Oh saugh! But how can I blame me? You didn''t give me that time at all - so it''s still your fault..."

    Just when I was teasing Shimada with great interest...

    "Tie him up with this!"

    Hirano''s voice came from his ears, but he didn''t know where he found the hemp rope, which was just to tie Shimada''s wrist.

    On the other side, Takagi and his daughter calmly sootheed the gun and held the gun tightly, almost crying - Ah, in fact, her tears had already flowed out of her eyes...

    As expected, the policewoman who had recovered from breath immediately showed obvious symptoms of "flower-in-law" with red cheeks.

    "Mr. Xiao...Mr...."

    Hey, hey, his little fingers were pursed with his eyes rippling?

    Seeing this, the sensitive girls immediately rushed towards me with the same hatred.

    Saeko: Ji (staring)¡­

    Sayya: "Haaa-"

    Li: "Hmph!"

    Yes, I am an innocent cat...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 543 The hospital incident has indeed been postponed. Please be careful not to be impatient.

    The emergency was resolved and Shimada was isolated alone.

    Now, it is the time for an interim meeting within the team...

    Miyamoto, who had resentment in his heart, used this as a fuse and expressed his ruthlessness that he hoped to leave this bad temporary residence as soon as possible "a guy who had a strong ''pyram-'' woman in front of everyone" as soon as possible.

    Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s so troublesome.

    If I hadn''t been concerned that there was a "adult" Yuriko Takagi here, I would try to avoid the emergence of extravagance - an unexpected plot, I would have wanted to use the eternal magical technique to make Li shut up... Huh? Even if there is no Yuriko, there is Shizuka Jukawa? Anla, this kind of natural adult is no different from a girl in psychology.

    In short, although Li seemed to explode at a glance, after all, everyone was working hard to think about the common goal and finally agreed on the policy and plan for the future.

    Well, then again, there are so many beautiful girls around me who are pleasing to the eye, and even in the end of the world, I will be in a happy mood...

    Well, I''m heartless¡ªof course, the most fundamental reason is: those who are invincible are fearless.

    This world is just a huge playground for me who has recovered a small part of the spell casting ability.

    At the end of the meeting, everyone took action separately. My goal was to "go to the office to investigate if there is any place that can shield electromagnetic waves" - the dividing line of time and space - the general manager''s office of the shopping center...?

    Hey Duo, that''s it, but to be honest, I basically have no clue - can I look at whether those electronic devices, such as computers in the office, can run?

    Forget it, just pretend to be a formality. Anyway, I will do this "work" alone, in fact, "the drunkard''s intention is not to drink"!

    Well, although I don¡¯t have absolute confidence, the favorable feelings for Hiranotoda in the previous ¡°Shijida Incident¡± should have indeed been transferred to me, so...

    "That-Xiao¡­Mr.?¡±

    It''s so slow, I wasted several minutes, Miss Nakaoka - I deliberately passed by invisible things before going to the office...

 Chapter 1327

    "What are you doing?"

    Ahha! For some reason, every time I hear a beauty ask ¡°what to do¡± my first reaction in my mind is¡­ Well, you know.

    So, I explained the search for electronic devices that were not affected by EMP shock waves.

    "Huh...if the product is fine, just make up for it afterwards, but the things in the office..."

    The upright police officer Nakaoka frowned in embarrassment and then smiled helplessly.

    "Well, forget it, in this situation, Asami...is not right, I am not a person who doesn''t know how to adapt."

    "Oh, thank you Nakaoka for your inspection!"

    "Where is it, this is the right thing to do, and if Mr. Xiao hadn''t helped me just now, I don''t know what would have turned out to be!"

    Nakaoka was dancing and using exaggerated body language, which really made me have a lot of questions about his psychological age - well, maybe even "smaller" than Shizuka "so..."

    The policewoman clasped his hands together on his chest, showing an extremely cute expression.

    "Really - very, very thank you!"

    "You''re welcome¡­"

    Seeing her speechless behavior, I roughly understand Hirano''s mood in the original work.

    "Teacher Ju Chuan is my companion. Even if I don''t take action, Hirano and the others will not sit idly by - and for me, it''s just a small task."

    "Mr. Takashi is really modest - but for me... Asami just now, it was a big crisis!"

    Speaking of this, a tempting glow suddenly surged on Nakaoka''s face.

    "so¡­"

    She spread her arms and rushed over, and sat on the "boss chair" and pretended to be observing the computer. I hugged her in my arms.

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiao!"

    To be precise, my face was trapped in Miss Nakaoka, although it was definitely not enough for D, but probably it was hard to have C''s flexibility.

    Well... Through the touch of the police uniform, it is really not powerful enough for me who have been fighting in the flowers for many years!

    However, the temptation of uniforms is by no means fake - because I was sitting in the chair, Nakaoka, who was rushing to me, sat on my lap after his mood stabilized slightly.

    This position is a little ambiguous, hey!

    If the time and place are correct, I will definitely not refuse ambiguity, and even use the eternal magic skill to subdue it, and will never be soft-hearted. Unfortunately, a cup-like supporting role named Hiro Tamaru will come to look for the police officer lady, so it is really not advisable to "start a war" directly...

    "It really helped me a lot. Asami is obviously a policeman but she is not good at all..."

    Uh-huh? With a crying voice?

    So that''s it. I had been under a lot of pressure before, but as a policeman, I could not show my weak side in front of everyone, so I chose to use a man with a good impression as the target of acting cute...?

    The character that interacts with strength and weakness... is interesting, but troublesome.

    Humph, I''ve never been a good person.

    How could there be no reason to not eat the beautiful meat in the police uniform that is delivered to your mouth?

 Chapter 1328

    Since you responded to the call of "fate" and threw yourself into my arms, then...

    When I have time, turn you into my toy¡ªMami Nakaoka!

    Don''t worry, even if I treat toys, I will be very gentle...

    As for now, although she cannot really "reform the Dharma on the spot", it is okay to play with her for a little bit.

    Come on, my "special cheating device for the opposite sex" - eternal power, launch it!

    Under almost zero distance contact, the eternal force came from my face that was pressed against Nakaoka''s chest, and easily penetrated into the other party''s delicate body through the fabric of the police uniform.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Nakao immediately noticed the changes in his body - the heat flow surging, the limbs were soft, and the heart fire burned!

    As soon as the whistle scream floated out of the policewoman''s cherry lips, I suddenly stood up and exerted force, held her waist and back, and pushed it on the desk in front of me. The dark computer monitor flew out and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I was rescued by the connection cable and shook it down at the table.

    A look of confusion and surprise appeared on Nakaoka''s cute face.

    Well...it seems to be a bit d¨¦j¨¤?

    I remembered that when I was in the Valkyrie plane of the Battlefield, I often played office games with Seluberia.

    "Hey, I said Nakaoka inspected and hugged a young man who was in adolescence and had a strong spirit. Could it be that you are tempting me?"

    The evil silver light flashed in my purple eyes. My hands did not touch the other person''s body, but were supported on both sides of her cheeks.

    "Or, just because I subdued a current criminal who failed to commit a ''pyr-'', do you think I''m not a bad person?"

    Although it seems that there is no feeling of Yin Xie, the feeling of oppression caused by looking down and my vaguely exuding dark power are enough to make an ordinary woman unable to even "kill the throat". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A certain insect, you have also begun to transcend the boundaries of race, very good...

    Chapter 544: Daily Diligence in Sick Building

    Nakaoka Asami''s eyes were strange, as if they were distracted, but seemed to be concentrated in a distorted focus.

    "Hmm...this is great! So can Mr. Xiao accept it for older women?"

    Ha-How did her thinking loop last?

    "But, it''s not OK to be so rough to girls!"

    Nakaoka said to himself, his face filled with a look similar to an "educator".

    "But I forgive you - and, Asami is single now! Even if Mr. Takashi wants to pursue me, it''s okay!"...Tsk, strangely, although the Eternal Power has the excellent effect of provoking sexual desire, it is not a strong aphrodisiac, which will not burn the other party''s nervous system?

    "Hehe... don''t look at me like this, Asami is desperate for the person she likes! Moreover, my body just told me that Mr. Takashi is my new beginning - what do you think?"

    Is that...this is the case? However, I still have to recite silently: There is no cure for those who are brainless.

    Well, it saves me some tricks - I guess it will be much more convenient to turn her into a toy...

    "I think?"

    Turning mental power into thought power, wrapping the door handle like silky threads - closing the door, locking it - I stared at the beauty under me (Wuwu um) who seemed to be in heat for inspection, and raised my hand to stroke her face.

    "Haha, I think...you misunderstood something!"

    The palm that condensed the eternal power slid down along the lines of Nakaoka Mami''s cheeks, and finally grabbed a ball through the police uniform... Compared to my "Pyr" yesterday

 Chapter 1329

    Saeko has become much smaller and flexible hemispheres.

    "ah¡­"

    The sensitive parts were obviously very different from the attacked chest when they were actively pressed onto the man. The policewoman exclaimed in a reflexive manner, and his ears became red - Humph? Very innocent...

    Seizing the opportunity for a moment, I used the Spirit of Word¡ªuh, something similar to the magic version of hypnosis.

    That''s right, since her future has been decided, there is no need to play boring games anymore.

    "Nakaoka Asami¡ªLooking into my eyes!"

    A low and evil voice spit out from my mouth, and the policewoman subconsciously met my purple eyes, which were spinning like a galaxy.

    "Very good, listen carefully to me..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hum, I can also gain something - at least I have determined that Nakaoka Asami has the qualification to be included in my collection through the feel.

    Well, in short, no matter what I do next, she will make a submissive decision under the influence of her subconscious mind. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, with her overly upright personality, it will inevitably make me suffer more.

    There was a vaguely close to the shrinking spiritual thought range, which was completely incomparable to the heyday. I let go of Nakaoka, who was so weak that I kissed, and once again transformed his mental power into thought power, and lifted the door lock.

    "Police, police lady!"

    The supporting man who pushed the door in was Hiro Tamaru who was about to transform into a cup but didn''t know it.

    "Well¡­"

    It seemed that he noticed the blush on Nakaoka''s face that had not yet subsided, and the man who stepped into the office was stunned for a moment.

    In order to prevent him from speculating on the truth, I took the initiative to interrupt this guy''s random thoughts.

    "Is something wrong, Mr. Tamaru?"

    "Ah? Well, that''s it..."

    In short, an old lady suffering from a rare disease is sick and urgently needs a special blood bag from a nearby hospital to help her life...

    By the way: In fact, Shizuka ignores her charm more than Saeko - she always makes all kinds of seductive actions without realizing it... For example, while explaining relevant medical terms, she pierces her hands behind her head, which makes the already magnificent Double Mountain look even more tall and magnificent.

    According to my cold heart, "only sweep the snow in front of my own door, no matter the frost on others" and "no early gains without profit" are my creed of life, so I must not want to take this trip.

    However, it was boring to change my personality. Although I gave Nakaoka Asami, I did not tamper with her kind nature - so she was bravely the first to jump out and accept this dangerous "task". Although I don''t care, it is theoretically a good thing to bring back some regular medicines and other things to everyone.

    And the more important reason is...

    Hiro Tamaru looks very righteous, so please obey "fate" and disappear into the long river of history! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe name of the hospital is "Kawashima". But it is not so much a hospital, but rather a large clinic with only pediatrics and internal medicine.

    I, Hirano, Nakaoka Wada Maru, got into it together.

    Immediately, a dead body appeared.

    Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s so regretful!

    Even if the temptation of a nurse''s uniform, it can no longer reflect the beauty when worn on a dead body covered in blood and muscle turn-out wounds!

    With my strength, I was under pressure to keep the entrance. Every sword light could cut off the head and neck of four or five dead bodies. However, for some reason, even though I did not use my gun to make a loud noise, more and more dead bodies gathered towards the clinic¡ªeven broke into the window.

    They... are no longer just relying on hearing to "predate"!

 Chapter 1330

    According to my speculation, since even the licker appears, it is possible that the "dead body" will be repeatedly infected by the real "T virus", thereby restoring vision and smell!

    According to the plot, I should have raised my gun and shot through the ceiling to open the road to escape. However, the main weapon of "Komuro Takashi" is now a sword, so it was done by Hirano Toda Yoshi.

    Boom-what...

    As a military technology otakus, Hirano actually slipped his hand - or was it a butterfly flapping his wings that caused the gun to fire?

    Of course, the dark shield I sent in a moment did not complete my mission, because the bullet did not pour onto the rest of us, but...

    Blasted the floor.

    What a fragile floor¡ªthere is actually hollow underneath¡­

    Basement...?

    The floor was shattering like paper, and all of us fell - and there were dead bodies who kept crawling into the house!

    I only had time to hug the nearest Nakaoka¡ªI don''t care about the other two big men...

    The real comprehensive combat power was about to be "unsealed" to the level of the fallen angel on both sides, and the female policewoman in her arms was naturally unscathed.

    Plop, plop, plop¡­

    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded one after another, followed by...

    "Wow wow ah ah..."

    The man''s out-of-tune screams came to an abrupt end.

    He glanced at him and said, holding a clothes fork, transforming it into a "rake" as a weapon, Hiro Tamaru, was already submerged by the dead bodies of seven or eight nurses who fell one after another.

    It would be fatal if you didn''t take it apart...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 545 Ten underground floors

    Bang - On the other side, Hirano Toda, who was lying on the ground and unable to get up for the time being, fired decisively. The powerful shotgun suddenly shot away two dead bodies that were trying to get close to him, and then he roared and fired at the dead bodies that were besieging Hiro Tamaru.

    "Mr. Tamaru! kuso¡ª"

    Humph, Hirano is so lucky...

    Thinking of this, I danced the sword light in my hand and pointed it into everything that was invincible.

    Looking at the place where Tamaru died, Nakaoka Asami couldn''t help but show a sad look and murmured in a slight voice.

    "Even the name..."

    "Ah, I''ve asked about the name, but I''ll tell you when I''m going back..."

    I thought Hirano was worthwhile and I also included him in the protection area and threw my sword in a deep voice.

    "Because now is not the time to be sad! Look around!"

    From top to bottom, dead bodies fell continuously, and even dead cats and dogs began to appear - but unless unfortunately they broke their heads directly, this level of impact was not worth a laugh at for the painless dead bodies.

    OK, Dimension Yue Jue - Ga? The spells that can be cast in "Autumn Sky" seem to be unable to be used in this area...

    Tsk, although with my current strength, even if I take Nakaoka with me, I will definitely run out, but if I leave Hirano like this, where will I go to find a ranged attacker for a while? And even if the excuses are easy to find, it will make the morale of our small team fall into a trough...

 Chapter 1331

    After glanced around, I suddenly realized that this basement seemed... not a simple basement.

    There is a dark gray iron surrounding it, and there is a row of digital buttons on the side wall.

    It''s like... an elevator?

    B1, B2, B3¡­B10?

    I''m sorry, have you considered rationality? Can a country like Japan, where earthquakes occur frequently, have ten underground layers?

    By the way, if the height is enough, those dead bodies, bones and flesh will fall into mud...

    OK, let the details of "reasonability" be put aside first - I press!

    "You have two more chances to fail in fingerprint approval."

    The mechanical electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded.

    Ha, high-tech? ¡ª¡ªMy sister!

    Bang!

    I smashed the button.

    rumble¡­

    Oh, can it really be started? Could it be that I have learned the ability to "disrupt the electrical equipment from launching" without knowing it?

    Well... As expected, even if the top of the elevator is completely damaged, it can still run!

    Maybe it was because I smashed it, the basement version of the elevator descended rapidly, and I noticed that Nakaoka, as a human, was still swallowing due to the bloating eardrums.

    As for my body, which is far beyond humans, naturally, there will be no such trouble.

    Knock...

    The elevator was slightly shocked and stopped running.

    At this height, even if the group of dead bodies that fell in the end were still "alive", they could not even crawl.

    The reason why it is said "in the end" is that except for Hiro Tamaru who was shaking up after he became a dead body, there was no dead body that could move.

    Joke! Sigh...

    The door...oh no, it''s the "wall"-opened.

    With a backhand sword, I pierced the head of the dead body Tamaru who was approaching. I followed the gaze of Hirano and Nakaoka who were lost due to excessive shock, and looked at the room that appeared after the wall opened.

    To be precise, this place should be a high-tech biochemical laboratory as big as a football field.

    Pale walls, pale floor, pale ceiling...and pale figures.

    Well, it is actually a bit too magical to say that "pale figure" is actually a group of about twenty suspected researchers in white coats "specially" for scientists are busy beside various instruments and operating tables - even so busy that no one has the time to raise his head and pay attention to us uninvited guests.

    Hell...

    I discovered that most instruments and equipment have a red and white umbrella-shaped mark.

    Umbrella¡ªUmbrella Company!

 Chapter 1332

    "Hey! Who are you?"

    Finally, a white man who walked by several meters in front of us shook his head and spoke as if he woke up from a dream - by the way, this guy really spoke English.

    "How is that elevator... possible?"

    The man said "shit" and took out a pistol from under the hem of his clothes and pointed it at us, his tone became vicious.

    "No matter which aspect you are, you are..."

    Brush...Puff¡ªA cold light flashed, and the man''s body and head separated.

    "Sorry, I don''t like being pointed at the head with a gun."

    I made a hindsight explanation with a blank expression.

    "Komu...kun?"

    Hirano was stunned.

    Nakaoka also covered his mouth.

    "Mr. Xiao, how can you..."

    After all, eliminating dead bodies and killing people are completely different.

    "Shut up!"

    Now is not a time to make a joke. I directly used the power of the Word Spirit to trigger the hint buried in the mental world of the female policewoman.

    Hearing such a striking movement, the white coats turned around or looked up, looking at us in surprise, and then one of them pressed an orange button at his hand and shouted loudly.

    "Guards! There are invaders!"

    After shouting, the white coats ran well trained toward the other end of the big room.

    Chase? I''m too lazy to do that kind of thankless thing.

    "Intruder?"

    Hirano was foolish at this moment and tried to tell the difference loudly.

    "No, no, we just happened..."

    "whispering sound¡­"

    I curled my lips secretly, pinched the sword in my hand, and pointed to the umbrella mark.

    "Hirano! Umbrella that Aunt Yuriko mentioned¡ªThis is obviously a secret laboratory belonging to ''Umbrella''!"

    As I finished speaking, the seemingly seamless wall at the other end of the room "cracked" - the common seam-type composite automatic door...

    A team of fully armed soldiers entered from the middle.

    The white coats evacuated from both sides in an orderly manner.

    However, it seems that there are not many soldiers coming?

    Yes, there is no doubt that this huge laboratory is equipped with cameras connecting a monitoring room. Even if you don¡¯t stare at every corner at all times, the monitor will definitely not send out all the guard forces after realizing that the so-called ¡°invaders¡± are just ¡°a few young people¡±.

 Chapter 1333

    Start first...take the person!

    "Let''s go down!"

    In a particularly bad situation, I could no longer care about Hirano''s life or death. I suddenly threw Nakaoka back into the basement elevator behind me, and then bent down and dragged my sword to the ground...

    Squirt...

    Um¡­

    What airtight device is turning on?

    If our position is the goal in the first half and the position of the soldiers is the penalty area in the second half, then... these two silver-gray cylinders with a diameter of one and a half meters in height of more than three meters are standing near the center line.

    The silver-gray "guard wall" retreated downwards and retracted into the gaps in the floor.

    There was a silent commotion among the soldiers - this can be judged by their helmets but looking at each other. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ahhhh¡­ I¡¯m going to work again tomorrow¡­

    Chapter 546: Don¡¯t misfortune go singly? No, good luck comes!

    Since even the soldiers were in agitation, it is understandable that Hirano Toda opened his mouth wide.

    Because the "thing" that appears under the silver-gray protective wall and is suspended in the transparent special glass cylinder, unknown liquid will definitely live up to the name of "monster".

    A lizard-like torso with dark green and scales, strong limbs with sharp claws, and a ferocious head that looks like a giant python and a crocodile. I basically vaguely recognize this kind of "monster" memory, which should be called "Hunter Alpha".

    Honey...

    The extremely slight sound attracted my attention - the light quickly swept across the corner of my eyes, and I saw the head that was stripped away by me lying on a certain operating table with my eyes open.

    There were a small amount of electric sparks, coming out from the blood-filled buttons of the console...

    "Invader! Throw down your weapons and raise your hands..."

    Perhaps the armed soldiers of the team leader came back to their senses first, ignored the silent monster, and took a step forward to speak.

    Kat...

    The clear and crisp sound suddenly made the nerves of both sides tense, and also interrupted the leader''s voice.

    There were clear cracks on the glass cylinder - that was exactly where the monster''s sharp claws touched.

    then¡­

    Bang-Crash...

    Glass fragments were accompanied by liquid splash, and the sounds were also heard...

    "Huh-"

    Ah, it''s a "regret". Since the two hunters ¦Á are facing the soldiers, they have no power to hold and have not expected that they need chip controllers, they immediately unfortunately became the first target of attack for "theirs".

    "Open the fire...ah¡ª"

    The screaming leader was first slapped away by the hunter alpha - and then, gunfire sounded loudly.

    Are you sitting in the mountains and watching the tiger fight? Haha, I am very satisfied with being lazy and effortless.

    ¡°Little room¡­¡±

 Chapter 1334

    Heiye, who was half-squatting and half-sitting with me, swallowed hard and watched the battle situation not far ahead.

    "We... should we find a way to escape first?"

    "Escape? How to escape?"

    Because I was not worried about my own safety, my tone was faint - but I had already taken the opportunity to mobilize my spiritual sense to search for possible surveillance devices in this big room, and then used the motivation to destroy it.

    "It''s a coincidence that this elevator can get off. If you want to go up again... you can try it."

    "Uh, that...I just tried it."

    Nakaoka also crawled over, and interspered with a dejected and trembling voice.

    "Even the door is closed and opened, there is no button that responds."

    Hirano was suddenly silenced, smacking his lips bitterly, and holding the gun tightly.

    "Can you just... just wait and see what''s going on?"

    The roars and gunshots of people and beasts not far away... stopped.

    Huh¡ªbang!

    The huge black shadow, accompanied by the same loud noise, fell to the closest place between the three of us.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Dark green demon - Hunter alpha!

    Fortunately, there is only one...the other one died with those soldiers, right? No matter what, they are not invulnerable, and being bombarded by many firearms will cause injuries or even deaths - in fact, my inference has been confirmed by the rolled scales and bleeding bullet holes of this big guy in front of me.

    However, the injured hunter alpha is not an opponent that ordinary humans can defeat in close combat.

    So, I grabbed Nakaoka''s arm and shook her out of the danger range again, pointing her sword at the enemy.

    Tsk...To be honest, since I was just an ACG-based pseudo-home, I obviously lacked in understanding the aspect of "G" - that is, game. Even the well-known "Resident Evil" series has only a little contact and has not officially played it.

    Therefore, when it comes to coping with advanced biological weapons, I only generally remember that it uses heavy firepower to kill them into slags - and this trick may not work for G viruses that are theoretically more advanced than T virus. It is said that even if there is only a little "slag" left, it still has the possibility of resurrection and evolution.

    Uh, I''m going to go far - at the moment, I don''t have heavy firepower, and I don''t want to use a destructive spell with excellent sound and light effects in front of Hirano, so...

    Just let me kill it with only one sword - well, that seems even more exaggerated? Well, as long as there is no supernatural power, humans still have strong ability to accept it! ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle ended just as it began.

    There is no way, the difference in combat power is too great...

    Although I am not stretched out my strength, which is the limit of humanity, who stipulates that fighting with monsters will have to be head-on?

    Once my body moves, it seems to be no different from moving to changing shadows to the naked eye of human beings!

    The Hunter Alpha''s reaction and speed are also "good", but in my eyes it''s like a "time symbol? Private space"

    Just as slow as the lowest level zombie.

    So, in terms of the result...

    When Hirano calmed down and raised his gun to help me, I had already cut the hunter alpha into a "beast stick" and stabbed several swords like lightning, stirring the important organs in his brain and body into a ball of paste - ah, let me explain: With my ability unblocked, the special attributes of "Redener ver1.00" were also understood. This is exactly the "contact causes transmission damage" mutation and escalation from the original "Vampire? Brothsaug" "contact causes shock and spread damage" mutated from the original "Vampire? Brothsaug" "contact causes shock and spread damage" ¡­ In short, it is a bit similar to the so-called "high-frequency vibration" in high-tech weapons, but this is just a magical version.

    Of course, this inherent ability can be determined by my will, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?

 Chapter 1335

    "Komu...you...you are so awesome..."

    This time, Hirano was shocked by the sturdyness, and in amazement he could only exclaim such a poor admiration.

    "Ah, it''s not time to relax..."

    I shook my head with a wry smile.

    "We may run out of luck."

    Although I was not worried in fact, even if the tyrant or the tracker popped up, it was just to prove the sharpness of the sword in my hand again, on the surface I still had to pretend to be sighing.

    Because one of the limbs that I cut off by the hunter alpha unfortunately hit a certain operating table like before. Then, a two-meter-high fully transparent cylinder slowly rose from about three meters away from us, and the flat floor.

    Ahh, is this the so-called "misfortune never happens singly"? ¡ªNo, it should be said that it is "The Greatest Sex" because the creatures that appear in this new cylinder are...humans, young women.

    Well...beautiful girl? Well, it seems that she can''t be called "Little". She is relatively mature in terms of both her face and figure - simply put, it is very tempting! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I originally wanted to be lazy today, but I actually defeated my laziness. Well, I still have some perseverance...

    Chapter 547 Selection

    If you ask - it would be fine, but how do you see your figure?

    Well, this is my experience!

    The beauty curled up, holding her knees in the glass cylinder. Despite this, I can still appreciate and judge her values from the side¡ªin two senses.

    Scandaling her delicate body wrapped in beautiful red horse clips and black short-sleeved tights, as well as her slender legs exposed outside of dark sports shorts¡ªnot the kind of school in District 11, but a casual item for outdoor sports¡ªI looked at her slightly surprised eyes and looked at her carefully.

    The dark brown and black middle hair is tied neatly into a ponytail and is thrown behind her head. Her eyes are closed tightly, her skin is fair, and her face has a sculptural outline and lines that combine hardness and softness. It shows that she is a typical European and American race...

    Well, it is too exaggerated to be praised as "unrivaled beauty in the world", but it is indeed a rare beauty. Just judged by her appearance, she is qualified to be above A+.

    Aha, think about it carefully, in my "collection", it seems that only Tiya Helibel and Princess Onyxia have the Western style?

    That''s right, even Artoria or Bazette seem to be Westerners, but if you distinguish them from the lines... it''s strange. Perhaps it''s the relationship set by the original work, so it does not significantly show the appearance characteristics that are different from those of the Eastern people. Originally, hair color and eye color are an important criterion, but in the two-dimensional world, it is simply "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple". So judging the genus by the hair color and eye color is really unreliable.

    The reason why I think of "collection" now is because I once again convinced that divine thoughts are indeed a good thing - omnipresent and sensitive perception!

    Even if it is blocked by an isolated sealed glass cover, the spiritual mind can still touch the target.

    After tentatively checking, I already understood that she had no sign of "corpse-turning" - she is still a living person and a bigger beauty.

    Of course, I''m almost certain that the identity of this Western beauty in front of me should be one of the heroines in "Resident Evil": Claire?...ah? What''s your surname? Oh my, I''m really not familiar with the game.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, you can ask your name in person, the key is that the other party is worthy of my rescue!

    Scared and scared...

    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the entrance of the other end of the laboratory - tsk, is it a reinforcement? Even if the monitor is damaged and cannot understand the situation on the scene, the leaders here still send more soldiers to die without caring about their lives?

    The glass cover showed no sign of automatic opening, so I had to carefully swing my sword to split the beauty inside without any broken glass. Don''t worry, my detailed control power has been perfect after being tempered by the "Sword Sea Bathing Soul".

    As the beauty suspected of Claire fell from the broken glass cylinder, a biting cold chill also spread out, forming a dull white mist in the surrounding air.

    Well...it turns out that it is not using hypnotic gas, but is it super low temperature freezing?

    I immediately slanted my body and held the other person - really cold - and held her ribs and legs, and carried it outside.

    At the same time, enemy reinforcements arrived - more soldiers rushed into the room than before, including many guys holding heavy machine guns and individual bazooka.

 Chapter 1336

    Strangely, it seems that the unknown "person in charge" doesn''t care about the destruction of the instruments and equipment here...

    I can''t think too much. The enemy has advanced and opened fire at a level after the commander of the scene. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the supreme leader issued the order to "kill without any refusal"?

    It doesn¡¯t matter if I only have my own words, but the problem is that there are pure ordinary people around me...

    So... run!

    My reaction speed is naturally extremely fast. Even if I hold someone and pull Nakagawa on my back, I can still make my feet feel windy.

    What''s more, I''ve sent a dark shield behind my back, not to mention resisting stray bullets, I can withstand even occasionally bombarded by howitzers.

    It seems...forgot something?

    "ah-"

    A man''s scream came not far behind him.

    Uh, is this Hirano''s voice...?

    I kept sweeping my mind and found that he had been blown by a rocket to the next to me - the basement version of the elevator.

    Hirano''s life breath weakens rapidly - unless you use advanced or above healing spells, you will have no hope.

    I could only use the strength of the fallen angel on both wings, obviously I couldn''t save him.

    Well, if it is a beautiful girl who is "recognized" by me, it is another matter. Even if I force myself, I will find a way to save her.

    However, this guy''s life was thrown away before he contributed his greatest value...

    Are you Umbrella''s lackeys ready to go to hell?

    "Ah, ah..."

    Nakaoka was already unable to speak due to anger, fear and confusing thoughts.

    "You and her are hiding in the corner, and I will deal with them."

    I ordered Nakaoka in an irresistible tone, and then...

    I opened the "Gate of Light" and "Little Light, time pauses!"

    "I understand!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of back and forth¡ª¡ªI can naturally easily kill all these soldiers who do not understand the "mystery". However, from the elevator button, the entire underground facility has as many as ten floors, and I am afraid that the "area" of each floor is not small...

    If we leave, regardless of whether we can easily escape, then if we are followed, the undemonized women such as Miyamoto Riki will have their lives to worry about.

    Therefore, for the time being, I will find the wings that are still the most suitable for destroying this underground base after their combat power is limited, and I will help me.

    The candidates are as follows: Death Demonic, "Valkyrie" duo, Tomoyo Sakagami, Arothra.

    Originally, Isaiyama Huangquan and Fujilin Apricot were selected without permission, but they... well, they can''t be said to be petty, anyway, they are very likely to pester me and hope to stay, so they can only give up - and I have always been soft but not hard.

    And the selected ones are all my words even if I don¡¯t use the absolute command of the ¡°Demon God Contract¡±.

    Haha, have you noticed it? I chose helpers with strong "self-healing power" and special bloodlines (Zhi Dai also has full-cover magic armor protection) - Although theoretically, the "viruses" on this plane cannot affect the existence of demonized by me, it is better to prevent problems before they happen than to be in a hurry if there is a situation...

    I stepped out of the "Gate of Light" again. In Nakaoka''s eyes, even the "moment" had never passed. I could only look at the beautiful girls lined up behind me in shock.

    "Everyone, first solve the enemies ahead!"

 Chapter 1337

    "Meiling, stay and protect them."

    "yes!"

    Chapter 548 Science Fiction and Magic

    Except for the Chinese Lady who was remembered by me, the rest of the people rushed towards the enemy like arrows.

    Seeing the beautiful girls who "suddenly appeared", the enemy was indeed stunned for a moment, but since they were "produced" by Umbrella, they naturally had no resentment towards the fierce battle. As the commander paused, all the gunshots rang out again.

    "Mr. Xiao...Sir? You...they...this..."

    Claire (suspected) who still had not woken up was placed in the corner of the basement elevator, Nakaoka looked at me uneasy - the successive incredible not only made her unable to digest all kinds of impact facts, but also destroyed her temporary courage that she forcibly extracted from her weak heart.

    "Tsk, it''s really..."

    I glanced at the girls who had "good luck all the way", flashed away from the elevator door, and floated to Nakaoka with panic in his eyes - took action and pressed it on her heart... Eternal magical skill? Love is like a tide!

    "Huh? Wooh-"

    Although this move is best to use it on the meat, for an ordinary person like Nakaoka Asami, even though she is wearing a police uniform, shirt and even a bra, it is enough for her to drink a pot - ah, I was so happy that she couldn''t think about anything.

    Now, it is not suitable to spend too much time with her - I have something that I have rather useless but decided to do.

    Following the steps of the girls, I will destroy the surveillance devices in every area as soon as possible - not leave enough information on our combat power to Umbrella!

    In this way, Umbrella headquarters cannot accurately judge our true strength based on just a few possible fragments that may be transmitted back.

    Well, there is a saying that ¡°information is power¡±! When our supernatural abilities are restricted by various limitations, "the lion fights with the rabbit and does its best" is a wise move.

    Otherwise, if I was bombed by a nuclear bomb, even I would have to hide in the gap in time and space in advance. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe suppression of the entire base was quite smooth.

    With Alotha as the sharp knife, two "Valkyrie" were flanked by the demons of death, then followed - it was definitely a destruction!

    Um...huh?

    What surprised me was not that the war went smoothly, nor that the "base" showed no signs of self-destruction, but...

    I don¡¯t know when it started, but the suppression of our combat power by the law of time travel has weakened a lot - a lot.

    Not to mention that Seluberia and Alicia can use the miniature version of "Destroyed Light" like in "Vampire Alliance". Even after destroying the surveillance device, I can summon the Purgatory Flame to play with it.

    Strange... It''s really strange.

    I half-closed my eyes, and my divine thoughts cage a guy who tried to escape by lying in a pool of blood and pretending to be dead - and Chuanming stopped the killing of the Maki who was so angry that he was so angry that he was black-faced.

    Sa¡­ Let me do an experiment¡ªit won¡¯t make you very painful, in just a moment, you will be relaxed!

    Unscrupulously spreading his wings behind him to increase the casting distance, I released a "soul rupture" towards the target, which I used in "Clannad", and the other party''s body twitched reflexibly, and then completely lost its voice.

    The soul is shattered and will theoretically become a pure "vegetative" - but the vegetative person who does not have a ventilator will obviously die.

    I threw out a spark of Purgatory Demon Flame and destroyed the corpse again. However, I did not show the expression of joy because of the significant unblocking of combat power, but instead frowned slightly.

    Other aspects of the law of traveling may change, but one has never been revised.

    That is: the skills that cannot be used without solutions to the plane indigenous people.

    My ability to use "soul rupture" to directly attack the soul actually means that in this world... Not to mention that it can resist "soul rupture" at the level of fallen angels, it is at least a guy who has achieved some success in the research of the soul field!

 Chapter 1338

    It''s really... it''s just a "science fiction-like" world, how could it seem to be connected with magic?

    Looking up, I glanced at the large letters and numbers engraved on the wall. ¡ªB5, underground floor five.

    Compared with the width of the other floors, B5 appears relatively narrow. Apart from the crisscrossing channels, there is only an octagonal large room of less than fifty square meters.

    This should be the central control room of this "base".

    Choke-bang!

    The black-lit holy sword drew an arc with dark shadows in the air, and clenched open the automatic door of the central control room.

    Hum... According to the style of the Umbrella leaders, after judging that the invaders are unstoppable, don¡¯t they run away like oil?

    But this white man wearing sunglasses and suit stayed here expressionlessly, standing as straight as a javelin - Ah, the corpse lying around in front of the surveillance screen must be his masterpiece to silence... A strange sense of incongruity - death breath?

    I don''t know if such a boss-like man is Albert Wisk in the "Legend", but that doesn''t prevent me from instructing Erothra to split him into two pieces - it just made me hesitate for half a second when choosing "equal distribution" or cutting half.

    The dark holy sword approached the other party''s neck the next moment, but his words forced me to use the forced order of the Demon God''s contract to make Elothera brake urgently...

    "You are visitors from other worlds, aren''t you?"

    This is a dry flat voice like a robot.

    ¡°Ticticaca¡­¡±

    The silence of laughter is like rotten bones creaking.

    "Fun...your power, your existence...all are interesting - we will meet again, and then I will let you know that death is just a wonderful beginning..."

    Without waiting for our contact, this "person in charge" swelled up like a suddenly inflatable balloon, and instantly, flesh and blood exploded.

    Puff-puff-puff...

    The muscle tissue, internal organ fragments, broken tendons and bones all turned into bombs and exploded, spilling the entire control room.

    Of course, this level will definitely not hurt anyone on our side.

    In this case, it is obvious that there is no remote-controlled bomb buried in the other party''s body - it is not the human-shaped bomb that impressed the audience with "Fighting Si Shu"...

    Because, I felt the faint magic fluctuation of the undead system - it was a spell similar to "corpse explosion".

    It can be seen from this that the senior management of Umbrella - a person behind the scenes, will definitely use magic.

    What''s going on? When I first entered this world, I could hardly cast any spells. It was not until I pushed down Saeko Tujima that I was able to partially "unblock" - has the mastermind behind the scenes only possessed the power of "magic" recently?

    Having said that, this person can actually infer that we are from another world... Well, the biggest possibility is that he (? He is also a time traveler!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 549 Rescue

    Tsk, it''s so troublesome - I hate troubles.

    To be honest, I am not a fighting person. If I can push girls in a harmonious manner, it would be a great thing - of course, the power of the fallen angel subtly influenced my personality, and occasionally, I will become "Jews, I like war!"

    but overall, I''m actually a pacifist...

    Well, okay, the above is just to think that I was suddenly depressed.

    In short, if I had not found that beautiful woman suspected to be Claire, after I realized that a leader of Umbrella''s company had unknown power, I might have given up the "shush" step and chose to speed up the process of pushing down the target of this plane, quickly ate Li and Saya, and even used tricks to swallow Yuriko, and then cast a large net to search for the traces of Minami Rika. When everything is done, I care about what follow-up actions Umbrella has. Let''s go, I won''t play with you anymore!

 Chapter 1339

    However, it''s different now.

    Since there is a living Claire (to be tested), there is a great possibility that the other "female protagonists" of "Resident Evil" are also present - even if Alice is destined to be second-hand or even hand-made, with the rather "unique" personality of Rebecca and Jill, the probability of being original is obviously not low (¡ªAda? This is... the female spy who betrays the color is now at the "unquestionable" level!

    How could I give up this god-given opportunity?

    Hum... It seems that I will stay in this world for a while!

    When I asked the girls to continue to "clean" the remaining floors, I suddenly felt a thrill in my heart, but I felt anxious from the Hong Meiling.

    Without establishing a spiritual thought array, the distance is further away than the visual distance. With the casting level of Hong Meiling, which focuses on physical abilities, it is impossible to convey clear and detailed information.

    Anxious... not fear or pain, that is, there is no enemy attack, so...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªthe central control room has been completely destroyed by us, so there is no need for me to follow the girls to destroy more surveillance probes.

    So, I quickly returned to B10-Misuzu and Nakaoka.

    "What happened?"

    The divine thoughts swept over and I looked at the surrounding environment¡ªthere was indeed no problem.

    Chinese ladies hurriedly pointed at the corner of the wall.

    "Ah, master, it''s her...her physical condition seems to be not normal."

    Not normal...

    I flashed to the beautiful woman suspected of Claire, and saw her curled up, her beautiful eyes still closed, and a discomfortable expression appeared on her pretty face.

    My face is very red...Is there a fever?

    I didn''t feel anything wrong with taking advantage of others'' danger. I directly put my hand on the other party''s jaw and neck. As expected, I felt the feeling of burning heat while experiencing the smoothness.

    "I''ve checked it before..."

    Meiling came over and spoke in a very serious tone.

    "She should have recovered slowly from the extremely low temperature dormant state, right? There was no problem at the beginning, but after returning to normal body temperature, she suddenly had a fever..."

    I nodded and tentatively threw a few healing magic.

    If there is no effect, the other party''s body temperature tends to become higher - why? Could it be...wrong, not?

    "It seems that it needs to be carefully checked..."

    I picked up Claire (to be tested) and put it on a laboratory table that looked like a surgical bed in this huge laboratory.

    "Although it should be very soon, if they come back... Meiling, don''t let me be disturbed."

    After a pause for a half second, I looked at Asami Nakaoka who was following him uneasy.

    "Yes, and you... Stay quiet, I will solve your ''problem'' in a complete way later."

    Regardless of whether the female policewoman understood the inner meaning of this sentence "correctly", I regretted that I would give up the idea of pressing my hand on the full chest of the subject - no matter what, now I am doing a serious matter - and instead put it on her forehead where the fine sweat beads were oozing.

    The divine thoughts and mental power carefully penetrated into the target''s head, spreading into her whole body in a sliver of threads - equivalent to the so-called "inner vision". This is...

    It''s so strange. I used divine thoughts to check her before I rescued her. It was obvious that there was no sign of "infection" at all!

    However, this obvious high fever at this moment, coupled with the "abnormal area" I found during the exploration...

 Chapter 1340

    Dead bodyization... Well, since Umbrella is here, maybe it is not impossible to get the zombization process caused by the T virus.

    Tsk¡­so that¡¯s it.

    Carefully, I finally found a very tiny, almost completely healed pinhole in the vein of the target''s left lower arm.

    Before entering the ultra-low temperature dormant state, the virus stock solution has been injected into...well, are there things like that?

    So, once the body functions begin to wake up and function, the virus will also reproduce and become active...

    Moreover, most healing magic only stimulates life potential and accelerates metabolism - for viruses that turn people into zombies, it not only does not have the therapeutic effect, but it even adds fuel to the fire!

    Ahhh¡­I can never do anything when I watch a beautiful virgin turn into a disgusting monster like this¡ªwhat? How could I add the word "?" between "beauty"?

    Oh, that is naturally because of the internal detection just now. In order to fully and carefully understand the target''s condition, my spiritual thoughts mixed with mental power and I also stroll around the other party''s reproductive system...

    OK, the condition is found out and rescue begins!

    I believe you must only guess half of it.

    Yes, of course, the "universal elixir" must be used, but who stipulates that injections must be used?

    Oral administration is also feasible...

    Hehe, the most important reason is: Compared to Mi "Pi"

    I prefer to lure "Pi"

    Although I can play with the past corpse girl''s current death demon girl with peace of mind, that doesn''t mean I''m really versus "Pi"

    The corpse is interested.

    Even if the target has not really turned into a cold and hard corpse.

    Well...it would be fine from the perspective of "justice" - that is: I can only get more happiness by giving the right to choose to the other party!

    Uh, it seems that this idea is not "justice". Cough cough, you can''t waste your time anymore!

    Demon God¡¯s Contract¡ªAbsolute Command!

    "Meiling, use the fastest speed to **** it out, but you are not allowed to swallow it, and put it in your mouth for the time being."

    "Yes... huh huh? Now? Here?"

    Despite the flashing of surprise, the Chinese lady did not express her refusal or disgusted expressions - in fact, this should be... a look of eagerness to try?

    When Misuke knelt down decisively and warmed my magic spear with her soft lips and tongue, I used the Spirit of Word to give instructions to Nakaoka again.

    "Ami, come here, take off the pants, and then carefully observe her demonstration."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The air conditioner in the office is broken Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Chapter 550 Awakening

    "Ah...yes."

    With a strange expression that was shocked, confused and chaotic, Nakaoka took off the pants that were so sticky and wet like they were ruined because of the "love like a tide" that had been attacked by the "tide of love".

    A subtle smell spreads in the air, invading the laboratory full of the smell of disinfectant water.

    I took the pants of the policewoman from the air and smiled evilly - Hum, is it really the style of "adults"? Hollow lace magic horse...

 Chapter 1341

    Throwing the wet pants into the corner of the storage space, I used the "eternal power" in reverse and fired violently in the Chinese girl''s mouth in minutes.

    The last shot - target conversion!

    He drifted his gun, but his remaining momentum was not over. He hugged the willows and divided the moon, looking for the secluded into the subtle!

    There is a saying that - a river of spring water flows eastward!

    "Eh? It hurts...Wooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Nakaoka Asami, over.

    I took the policewoman who was in a state of absent from the sky for the second time today to the swivel chair in front of the experiment bench next to me. While I used the magic clothes technique to complete the placket of my pants, I threw a crystal bottle to Meiling with her mouth.

    "Put it in and feed it to her."

    Seeing that I turned my head to the "experimental subject" on the "operating table", a strange light flashed in the Chinese lady''s eyes, which showed a cunning and evil expression.

    I was a little surprised for a moment. I was about to use Chuan Nian to ask, but I saw that Mei Ling had already come to the target, spread her arms and stretched her hands, helped her upper body up, bent down her face, and mouth to mouth...

    I:"¡­"

    Go, forget it, lily is beautiful - even if Huang Quan gave her first kiss to Kagura back then, I still like her very much, right?

    After the Chinese lady finished "feeding" the other party, I walked over and put my hand down Claire''s forehead again, and observed the "situation" in her body, hum, my "pi"

    The liquid is indeed a panacea, but it seems to be just suppression and has not completely eradicated the virus in its body.

    Ahha, it¡¯s true that you still need to use ¡°injection¡±!

    Well, for the time being, Claire is already in danger of life, and now all I need to do is...

    When I saw the girls who had completed the "clearance" mission, I opened the door of light.

    They must leave this plane temporarily - at least, it is better not to leave anyone behind before I can promote the goal of this world.

    Otherwise, why should I choose an obedient beautiful girl?

    However, to show that I did not use them as tools - well, although the Death Demons and the two "Valkyrie" didn''t care much about this - in short, I still gave the few people who were pushed down by me in "pure love" to kiss temporarily.

    So, in a blink of an eye, there were only three living creatures left in the quiet scene.

    "spread¡­"

    I turned to the female policewoman who lacked the protection of the holy evil weapon and had a relatively slow speed in "recovering to the spirit".

    "Some precautions must be mandatory!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªWhen I forcibly instilled "what can be said or cannot be said" and "half-true and half-false forgery process" into Nakaoka, the "experimental subject" on the operating table finally woke up slowly.

    ¡°Hmm¡ªhuh¡­¡±

    Weak and confused, half-opened our eyes, fragments of memory swirled and gathered rapidly in the mind of the nineteen-year-old girl (Note 1).

    "Well!"

    So she suddenly widened her eyes, straightened her body hard, and looked around nervously.

    "You finally woke up."

    I spoke first and attracted the other person''s gaze.

 Chapter 1342

    "Hello¡ªof course, maybe you don''t feel very good, but that''s polite¡ªmy Japanese name is Komuro Takashi and the English name is Raton Boss King, you can choose one based on your habits to call it... Well, she is Nakaoka Asami, who was a traffic department patrol before the ''they''s rage."

    "Hello you...you guys."

    The girl twisted her waist and jumped off the operating table, her eyes swept across Nakaoka, who was generally in a normal standing position with my magic support, and then looked at me who was obviously dominant.

    "My name is Claire Redfield...What''s going on here?"

    "Well, Miss Redfield..."

    "Just call me Claire - the surname Redfield is a bit difficult for people in this country... Well, although your English speaking is great."

    Ah haha, that''s the relationship between the translation mechanism...

    "Well, Claire, I think, you should still remember what happened to you?"

    "ah¡­"

    Claire frowned slightly, as if he was sorting out his thoughts.

    "Yes, I remembered¡ªI was caught by Umbrella''s minions..."

    The girl''s face looked ugly in an instant, and she raised her arm with a tiny pinhole.

    "Oh! God! They first injected me with something terrible, and then I was locked up... Huh?"

    Claire suddenly realized that he, who should have had an extremely bad situation, was obviously safe at this moment, and the reason was basically certainly...

    "Maybe I should say ''thank you'' to you? Did you save me, Mr. Jin?"

    The vigilance and vigilance in the girl''s eyes gradually faded away and she smiled friendly.

    "As you can see¡ªby the way, I don''t think you have to add a respectful title to me."

    "Wow, this is amazing..."

    Looking at the various confusions in the huge room, a trace of doubt reappeared on Claire''s face.

    "You made me curious, Jin."

    "Women who are curious about men usually fall in love..."

    Seeing her with a lot of problems, I shrugged in a joking tone, and then cleverly cut off the topic temporarily.

    "You see, it''s not safe here. I think we should leave first...I know you have a lot of problems, but we can talk slowly on the way and deepen our understanding - in fact, I have many problems."

    The girl with agility immediately reacted.

    "Yes, you''re right - Umbrera has always been very resilient... By the way, I was caught in, you should know the way out, right?"

    "Of course, the road is... over there."

    I led the two back to the large elevator that reached the tenth floor underground.

    "The elevator is broken - maybe, I can''t start it anyway - but it''s okay, so...Please cover your mouth and don''t make a strange sound!"

    Huh¡ªWait¡­

    The wings, deeper than the darkness, spread out behind me like gorgeous night.

 Chapter 1343

    "wing?"

    Not only Claire, but even Nakaoka, who had been slightly demonized by me, was shocked.

    "If I don''t feel scared, I can just take you up there."

    The girl stared at my eyes for two seconds, raised her chin gently, and a sincere smile appeared on her lips.

    "Why not?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: After inserting the dog girl, I was shocked to find that women can be called "girls" before they were thirty years old...

    Chapter 551 Words starting with S

    "Are you ready?"

    After estimating the situation on the ground, I reached out to Claire.

    "Ha, wait a moment."

    The girl turned around and ran back to the laboratory, glanced around, picked up two undamaged guns, and then returned to the elevator, indicating that she was ready.

    After I put the original goal of this trip, I put the packages containing medical devices and medicines into the storage space, I hugged Claire and Amami Nakaoka''s waists with one hand, and flapped my wings and flew upwards.

    "Oh, that''s so cool... Seriously, are you human?"

    Claire''s pretty face was a little red. I guess it was because my palms were slightly covered on her lower abdomen, transmitting the heat from the past - so she tried to divert her attention with words. After all, no matter what, I was "unintentional"...

    Another person, Nakaoka''s expression was a little stiff?

    Ah, by the way... under her police skirt, she is now in a vacuum. No wonder she looks like she is trying hard to clamp her legs because she feels chilly. Uh, if the "weight" is only a little bit, it shouldn''t leak out, right?

    ¡°I¡¯m only half human.¡±

    Even though I deliberately slowed down, I flew to the ground within half a minute. Just as I finished thinking, I put down the two girls, swung my sword and cleared several dead bodies around me that had not left.

    "There are half...fallen angels."

    "Ah, this is really unscientific - I would rather believe that you are a superhero created by genetic engineering."

    "I believe that in the near future, you will see more unscientific things¡ªby the way, I''m not a hero, never."

    "''Unscientific''...is this a prophecy? Or do you know something?"

    "Speak as you go, but lower your voice¡ªyou know, ''they'' are more sensitive to sounds."

    "Okay...well, this police officer, Miss Nakaoka, doesn''t seem to talk much?"

    At my instruction, Nakaoka, who tried his best to remain silent, suddenly heard Claire mentioning him and was stunned.

    "Eh? Ah...Mami, no, I, that, because what happened before was too much beyond imagination, so..."

    "Well, yes..."

    The girl nodded in agreement, but seemed to have misunderstood Nakaoka''s meaning subtly.

    "Everything happened so quickly, the world became like this, but governments are all ''going crazy''... By the way, where are we going?"

    "A shopping mall is a gathering place for nearby survivors, where my companions and I stay there for the time being."

    Claire keenly grasped my keywords.

 Chapter 1344

    ¡°¡®For the time being¡¯¡­?¡±

    "Yes, but I''ll talk about this until you meet my companions..."

    The hospital was not far from the shopping center, and at the intersection across the street, I stopped.

    "The point is, what I''m going to say next."

    The girl raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "Is it...can''t you say it in front of your ''companion''?"

    "Oh, being too smart is not a good thing..."

    I teased with a threatening tone that I heard it, just pretended to be.

    "That''s right - I can''t let others know about the fact that I am a fallen angel... Well, except for a girl named Saeko Mushima (Note 1

    Claire smiled ambiguously.

    "Hmm? Is it my girlfriend?"

    I did not answer positively, but instead put on a embarrassed expression.

    "The problem is here."

    "¡­What?"

    "Well, after hearing the fact that I am about to say, please don''t be so excited that you point your gun at me."

    "¡­What do you mean?"

    The girl''s smiling face was immediately occupied by doubt and confusion.

    "Is something going on?"

    "It''s true - it''s related to the way I used to rescue you who have been infected with the Umbrella virus..."

    "Way?"

    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m a fallen angel, not a God, so to be honest, I don¡¯t have the best way to deal with the virus in your body, so I used the common approach when male highs in **** to treat female lows.¡±

    "Male? Female?"

    Claire suddenly had a bad premonition.

    "Using high-purity concentrated magic power to forcibly suppress harmful substances in your body - uh, in short, that is... you drank my (silence) liquid."

    The girl''s expression suddenly stiffened, and she covered her stomach and mouth.

    "Don''t vomit...no wonder I feel bitter in my mouth...uh? No, it''s not bitter, it''s sweet- can''t fallen angels get diabetes? Oh no, what am I talking about..."

    "Don''t be nervous...and as an energy body, it''s all integrated into your circulation system - so you can''t spit it out."

    I saw that she seemed calm, so I gave a further explanation.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t stuff...uh, that, into your mouth, because doing so could cause the risk of bursting liquid choking the air inlet pipes - in fact, it was this Nakaoka patrol who helped, after all, the instruments in that lab were basically broken, and even if they were intact, it wasn''t sure if they had been contaminated, or they might have been used to load viruses, so... it was actually her feeding you with her mouth - did you feel better?"

    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1345

    Claire growled in a bad mood and even made a rare swear word.

    "Damn it, I''m obviously still vir... but I''m so lucky I don''t have any memory - wait a moment, what do you mean is the police officer who helped you do OS?"

    "No, she just helps to pick it up and feed it to you."

    "Stop! You are sexual harassment! Uh... No matter what the process is, you saved me, so I will not take back my words of thanks, and of course I will find a way to forget these - Well, by the way, what month is it today?"

    I recalled and reported today''s date.

    "Three days...? I''ve been dormant for three days, but I''m not hungry at all now - is this the effect of your sperm?"

    Surprisingly - indeed, in English, it means "pyram"

    Are your vocabulary more calm? Well, but that was clearly the other party¡¯s native language¡­

    I''m sure of this.

    "Well, because it''s pure energy... so you don''t have to think of it too disgusting."

    "I know, it''s just psychologically difficult to accept..."

    The girl''s expression on her face looked like her intestines was not clear. She didn''t know whether it should be described as "sad" or "discomfort". "So, in this world that is close to destruction, as long as you are alive, your girlfriend doesn''t have to worry about hunger!"

    She is still in the mood to tease me? Well, should I use this to force myself to accept reality?

    So I dropped another bombshell.

    "Ah, so do you."

    Claire immediately took a stern face.

    "No, this joke is not funny at all!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: There is no wrong word here. For simple words, we slightly go through foreign languages in our minds and then change them to Chinese. Whether it is "girl" or "female" translated into "girl"... Well, it''s just a simplified Chinese.

    Chapter 552 Amnesia

    "I''m not kidding..."

    I made a serious expression and stated the established facts.

    ¡°Unless you are willing to receive my one-time ¡®internal injection treatment¡¯, you must take this ¡®drug¡¯ regularly orally, otherwise¡­ the temporarily suppressed virus will break out soon.¡±

    The girl frowned and stared at me.

    ¡°There should be an antidote in Umbrella¡¯s lab.¡±

    "Do you think I have time to search for antidotes in that huge lab when you have a virus attack?"

    My expression seemed to be a compassionate academic discussion.

    "And, while I was checking your condition, I found that what existed in your body was not an ordinary single virus¡ªand there were even traces of magical energy being mixed in."

    This is not because I talk nonsense, but because it is true - I guess this should be a good thing that the "time-traveling black hand" hiding behind Umbrella.

    "So, even if you find an understanding drug, it''s probably useless - step back, no matter you and I, you can''t be sure which virus they injected you...or they all have it? You should know that the ''they'' in this world are obviously divided into at least two types: only those with hearing and those with all four senses."

    "You... convinced me."

    Claire sighed unwillingly.

 Chapter 1346

    "However, I still think I can go back and find some antidotes - even if it''s a spare one."

    "Do you know how to operate the laboratory bench? I didn''t find instructions next to those complex instruments - and, there are ten floors of underground buildings. Who can be sure that the antidote will be placed in the bottom-level laboratory? The most important thing is..."

    I calmed down my voice and looked at the girl''s beautiful eyes seriously and sincerely.

    "We don''t have time - this underground base was destroyed by me with the power of the fallen angel. The magic guy behind Umbrella will definitely not give up. They may track and attack us at any time, right?"

    Claire''s shoulders drooped weakly.

    "Well, although I am reserved about ''magic'' and some other things, in conclusion... you are right."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, except for the school doctor Ju Chuan Kazu, who is the most loving school doctor, shed a few tears, the other four girls only have a favorable impression of Hirano as much as "ordinary friends". Although they are quite sad, they are not crying loudly.

    Of course, before that, since I came back for a while later than planned, Miyamoto and Saya Takagi had been fiddling with me and checking it out before she could feel relieved. In fact, if it weren''t for the connection between Saeko Tomojima and me, she wouldn''t have stopped the former two women from being anxious to come and search for it, and would even walk with her.

    Cafe...

    After introducing Claire''s name...

    "That''s how it is, Hirano... He is an admirable warrior at the last moment of the fight."

    I made a deep expression of commemorating the revolutionary martyrs, and at the same time I sent a thought to Saeko Muroshima.

    "It''s really a pity that even I didn''t have time to react at that time."

    "It''s okay, as long as you''re fine - but you can bring back a girl by just one trip. Are you really capable?"

    "Hey, is this going to be jealous?"

    "No, it''s just that this girl is a little strange - that look, when you look at you, your look seems to be very complicated."

    Nonsense, I drank my "pyram" when I was unconscious

    Can liquid not be complicated?

    "I will explain this to you slowly if I have time."

    "Oh? It''s really a "story"?"

    "Well..."

    "well¡­"

    Sayya sighed.

    "So, we have no spare energy to help others!"

    "Isn''t that kind of thing obvious long ago!"

    Rei also scooped Nakaoka hatefully - after all, she volunteered to go to the hospital.

    "Hmph, it''s good that filial piety is fine..."

    "Super discussion."

    Saeko gently stroked the hilt of the knife around her waist, closing her eyes to rest... Uh, are you following the previous sentence or the next sentence? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAfter a brief conversation with the girls, Claire looked at me in surprise.

    "Kim...well, Mr. Komuro, you turned out to be a high school student?"

 Chapter 1347

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    I turned my head slightly and blinked at her invisibly.

    "What, don''t you look like?"

    "Well, it looks like a mature man."

    Saya seemed to notice the subtlety of the atmosphere and interrupted.

    "Is that? But I''m used to seeing it-this guy was a simple fool before!"

    I spread my hands and said, "Hey, don''t you have to tear my table in front of others, right?"

    Li pouted and stared at me with a tense face.

    "Hmph, don''t you want to be embarrassed in front of the beauty?"

    The school doctor Shizuka, who was standing beside him, looked smiling.

    "Oh my goodness for being young..."

    After being interrupted by Teacher Ju Chuan, the arrogant Saya and Li immediately turned their heads insincerely to refute, so I was "saved".

    Claire leaned closer to me a little, lowering his voice cringely.

    "You... seem to be very hard-working?"

    "Ah, you discovered it..."

    I shrugged helplessly.

    "There''s no way, who told me that I''m a good man worth relying on!"

    "At the age, I can only be my younger brother, how can I be considered a man?"

    "You want to know? Why not ''inject'' once?"

    ¡°¡­I need time to think about it.¡±

    "I can wait - but the virus won''t wait, the suppression effect will be at most...it won''t last more than a week."

    "Well, I know...I''ll do it as soon as possible."

    Noting that Claire and I seemed to be "closely speaking", Saya''s mother, Yuriko Takagi, walked over gracefully.

    Wearing tight sportswear can also reflect "elegance". Yuriko, you are really capable...

    "This Miss Redfield..."

    "Just call me Claire, Ms. Gaocheng."

    Yuriko looked at the two guns he picked up by the other party.

    "Miss Claire, you...can you use a gun, too?"

    ¡°Yes, I learned it before.¡±

    "Prevently ask, how did you get caught by Umbrella?"

 Chapter 1348

    "I''m for... for...uh? Woo-"

    Claire suddenly covered his forehead with pain - Are you wrong? Amnesia plot?

    really¡­

    "Why...why can''t I remember?"

    Ahh, then don''t remember it - I don''t really want to accompany her around the world to find my brother... I''m not familiar with the story process of "Resident Evil", and after being "combined" with "Academic Apocalypse", the years and age are messed up - Claire Redfield, now nineteen years old. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Although it is too late, I still want to say... The Chinese Valentine''s Godly Horse will die, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Chapter 553 East Bureau

    In order to smooth things over, I explained to Takagi Yuriko.

    "Maybe... it was the relationship she had been dormant in ultra-low temperatures."

    It may also be...it''s a relationship with viruses.

    Haha, no matter what, this is a development that suits my wishes.

    "Yeah¡­"

    Yuriko nodded slightly in confusion.

    At this moment, a hysterical scream came from the female.

    "Correction, lie, lie...that, that thing...no, no ahhhhhh-"

    It is the voice of Asami Nakaoka.

    Well, the trajectory of "fate" will not be distorted casually in most cases - especially the elderly female policewoman who "necessarily" goes out for help like this kind of supporting role, Asami Nakaoka''s senior police officer Matsushima, returned here in a "dead body" posture and wandered around the outside of the shopping mall building.

    Since Hirano Toda is dead, so...well, even if he is not dead, the task of appeaseing Nakaoka will definitely fall on me.

    In terms of the process, converting fear and despair into sexual desire is my specialty.

    As a result, I used the eternal magical skill to make Nakaoka''s body betray his will and fell asleep in a muffled groan. The girls watching did not notice any abnormalities, and just thought I knocked her out with cleverness - don''t forget, in addition to gun skills, I have other moves with stronger concealment!

    By the way, because I set a seal in Nakaoka''s body, Saeko Mushima did not have a "homogenic energy sensing" with her... I originally thought that I might be able to spend a wonderful night here - for example, to tease Saeko who eats Zhiqi and then be reversed, for example, to find Lilai, who is almost at the limit, to eat it easily, and for example, to use words to tempt Claire to "take medicine" in advance...

    However, one of the survivors who learned that the female policewoman who asked for help was dead finally broke down - stabbed someone and opened the door... The dead bodies pushed each other into the interior of the shopping mall.

    I didn''t have time to stop the expected "accident" - uh, Li and Saya clamped their arms with their hands and **** and asked questions, mainly about Claire, and it was really hard for me to get out of here...

    Besides, the life or death of a supporting role is my business?

    Of course, I am not a person who ignores the overall situation - I destroyed Umbrella''s base in the main market, resulting in the other party being very likely to come quickly - I can''t justify this matter without revealing the "details", let alone confess the truth, so I can only use the plot of the original work and naturally move the strategic first.

    I can''t remember the details, but as the leader of the man and the Mifang team, I ran at the forefront of the girls, and by chance, I prevented a fat man from using his fat face to unconsciously attack J Shizuka''s chest. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªIn front of adults who are "constrained" by various norms in real society, we show off our **** and cold "heroic posture" and then...

    "Claire, you and Aunt Yuriko ensure the safety of the escape exit; Li and Saya are responsible for protecting Shizuka... Uh, is Asami still not awake? Tsk, you shouldn''t take too much action - I have to ask Shizuka to help take care of it; of course, Saeko and I are responsible for the rear, above!"

    Ah, I remembered that according to the words of "fate", knocking Nakaoka out is the right choice - otherwise, she would help the big guy Shimada who attempted to violate Shizuka to carry out a brainless rescue operation.

    Speaking of Shimada - hehe, it turns out that: love life, but can you ignore human dignity...?

    As for the other "adults"... the boring and cruel reality has long smoothed out their sharpness and edges, and they will only complain while looking around. If Sayya hadn''t reminded them that "if they don''t follow us, they can go to the rooftop to wait for rescue." I see that even one of these guys can''t survive. ¡ªThe firecracker seduction tactics no longer work.

    Obviously, the dead bodies that have restored their vision and smell were repeatedly infected by the T virus.

 Chapter 1349

    However, as long as Saeko and I are here like a superhuman, even with cold weapons, they can fight out a blood-red road paved with broken bodies...

    So, besides Claire, who was skeptical of my identity as a "fallen angel", the rest of them began to gradually become surprised by my super combat power - but obviously, there was not enough time to breathe for them for the time being.

    Entering the national highway, heading to the police station, "Bed Main City East Bureau". It didn''t have Nakao (sleeping) running around, nor did Hirano (dead) moving around, which really saved me a lot of trouble.

    Now, I have recovered the power of the fallen angel on both sides and can finally appreciate the fluctuations and spring scenery of the beautiful girls in the battle with peace of mind - Oh, is it so fierce to use the bayonet as a spear... Hum? Why are underwear such a pure "ordinary style"? Saya used lace to say that, let alone Saiko, who has always loved the suspender type.

    The only thing that attracted my attention was Yuriko and Claire''s style.

    If Yuriko''s shooting skills are excellent, then Claire''s shooting skills can only be praised as exquisite - a gun and a headshot!

    Of course, facing the staggering dead bodies, theoretically anyone with a little training can hit their heads. However, the magic of Claire is that it is almost impossible to aim deliberately, and can shoot the heads at a distance with one shot. If it weren''t for the bullet''s trajectory that hadn''t turned around, I was almost doubting whether she had turned a cheater...

    Arriving at the East Office, it was indeed a mess that was expected, with no figure.

    There are only about twenty dead bodies inside, and they can be solved smoothly without using a gun.

    Originally, it was crazy how to open the doors of the gun room and the evidence storage room without Hirano, but...

    My "Redener ver1.00" is invincible to all things.

    "Ha... I wanted to ask a long time ago."

    Li came over in surprise and stared at my sword and looked at it hard.

    "How could the sword I picked up casually be so exaggerated?"

    I smiled and gave a thumbs up, half-jokingly said, "Who knows? Picking up magic weapons is exactly the treatment the protagonist deserves - according to the setting of the online novel (Note 1), even if the protagonist is bitten by ''them'', he will not die, and he will even be blessed in disguise!"

    Li suddenly looked at me nervously and angry.

    "Hey! You can''t take the words behind it seriously!"

    "Haha, just kidding..."

    Having said that, with Yuriko and Claire on the other hand, they were responsible for identifying guns - the former seemed to have played guns on Wall Street when he was young, and the latter... If she didn''t understand guns, I would feel strange!

    So, Saeko, who tied a pistol at the junction of suspenders and boots, her charm soared up by several percentage points...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is said that the level of YY is even better than that of the Celestial Empire...

    Chapter 554: Li¡¯s mother is not called Yangcai. What to do if she is the name of Xiao¡¯s mother that bothered us is the name of Xiao¡¯s mother?

    After Takichi Saya investigated the information on the computer still operating in the East Department, we next determined two targets - Miyamoto''s home and "Xindou Third Primary School", the first one, to confirm the safety of Rii''s mother, and the next one, the place where I replaced my existence in this plane - "Takashi Komuro"''s mother teaches...Hmm? A female teacher attribute mother? It seems to be very loving!

    "Before my memory has not been restored, let''s act with you!"

    Claire said this, but the look she glanced at me secretly fully demonstrated that she was still very concerned about what I said "timed oral" - it would rather believe it than believe it...yes.

    When she was about to continue on the road, Asami Nakaoka finally woke up. She was a policeman who had learned to shoot, and under my absolute order, she was barely considered effective combat power. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s raining.

    When the convenience store was temporarily closed, I "heroically" replaced Hirano Toda, who was braided, took the "condom" from Shizuka Jukawa, and explained its practical value - protecting the barrel.

    However, before I could explain, Li and Saya rushed over with peachy faces and stared at me "viciously".

    "Ah, do you want to use this?"

    Even Saeko smiled ambiguously and said something to her.

    "But I remember you said you can control your energy and won''t make me pregnant?"

 Chapter 1350

    "Cough..."

    I spit out directly in the commentary...

    As a result, Saeko did not give up on ¡°seduction¡± and instead became more and more intense.

    "And I think it''s more comfortable to leave it in it - only then can we completely eliminate the desires brought by the refreshing killing!"

    That''s your personal problem...well, but I do love this physique very much.

    "Fight...stop!"

    Seeing Saeko''s half-closed eyes spilling a small amount of "dangerous" light, I hurriedly used the eternal power to suppress my heart fire and calm myself down.

    "Okay, it depends on whether there is a chance - if everyone stays together for the rest of the day..."

    "Opportunities can be created by people!"

    Leave a sentence that made me unable to figure it out for a while, Saeko took the initiative to cut off the connection between the thoughts.

    Then, I was entangled by Li and Saya and had no time to think about those meaningless words.

    Well... what is a little embarrassing is that it seems that I have never used this thing before?

    Ahh, is this the consequence of always playing "real guns and live ammunition" and adhering to the "fusion of yin and yang"? The king is the kingdom, condoms and other things are the most annoying...

    Only Yuriko Takagi has experience in this area. Under her "furo" laughter, everyone has taken protective measures for the barrel.

    Then, in order to arrive at the destination as soon as possible, everyone put on rain ponchos and marched forward in the rain...

    Ahha! Saeko holding a bamboo umbrella has a very ancient charm! No, or rather, it is precisely because she has the style of Yamato Satsuko in the "ordinary" state that she is quite in line with the ancient charm - of course, if her nature is exposed, it is the ancient swordsman witch who caused a **** storm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The humanoid life form turned into an ugly monster who only knew how to eat, which really made me feel moved for half a second.

    Everyone rushed forward and finally heard a female voice full of energy but with three-point charm in front of them...

    "You guys give me a little bit!"

    Li immediately heard that this was the voice of her mother, Miyamoto Takaroko.

    "...Don''t underestimate me, Miyamoto Takariko!"

    Yes, have you reported yourself to your home?

    Judging from the back, she was wearing a clothing similar to off-road hiking clothes - which is what Hirano Nakamo said about the "traffic police management office uniform". But the most eye-catching thing is naturally the long-handled weapon "Ten-word Gun" that was tightly held in her left hand and leaned on the ground - the real thing! The gun tip that reflected the cold light in the rain was definitely on the verge of the tip.

    Miyamoto''s gun technique... Well, it turns out that it is actually the inheritance of Ri''s mother''s lineage?

    In addition, the dazed hair that is clearly visible even when viewed from behind... Well, is this thing inherited?

    We all accelerated our pace one after another. When we heard the movement behind us, Takariko was forced to retreat by the gun poked out of the door, and turned her head with an indignation on her face.

    "Mother-"

    "Korea?"

    Yes, it¡¯s such a touching reunion of mother and daughter¡ªjust like a replica of the meeting between Saya and Yuriko a few days ago.

    Of course, this is definitely not what I care about - taking this opportunity, I will take a good look at Takariko''s appearance and figure...

 Chapter 1351

    Humph, what is integrity? Can it be eaten?

    Anyway, since I have basically decided to take Takagi Yuriko by any means, it doesn¡¯t matter if I add another Miyamoto Takariko - what? May Rei''s father, "Masato Miyamoto", still be alive? For me, can I still need others to teach you to turn a living person into a dead person?

    Oh¡­Although the clothes Takako is wearing now do not show off her figure, the beautiful curves of her waist and hips are still vaguely visible.

    Compared with Yuriko, who is full of nobility and charm, Takariko is indeed closer to the common people, just like the feeling of a "simple heroine" - of course, her appearance is not "simple" at all, and she can give birth to a beautiful girl like Li, so how can her mother not be beautiful? If it weren''t for the capable short hair that was only one or two centimeters longer than Nakaoka, the mature and charming feeling she exuded would definitely compete with Yuriko.

    Now, it gives me a sense of upright and heroic appearance.

    By the way... older beauties really like to apply lipstick - even Yuriko, and the same is true for Takariko in front of me - personally, I believe that only beauties who are familiar with both body and mind are suitable for this, and the girls I store do not need to pretend to be mature, and pure bare face is more suitable for them.

    Huh? Speaking of this, I suddenly realized that the similarity between Ri and Takanoko is much higher than that between Saya and Yuriko. If Takanoko had long hair, it might be mistaken for Ri''s own sister by strangers. Both temperament and appearance are very similar, and maybe that is one of the reasons why Takanoko made herself short hair.

    In contrast, Yuriko''s face is thinner than Saya, and she exudes an attractive fragrance that does not actually exist all the time, which only makes people who don''t know suspect that she may be Saya''s distant cousin. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: If you haven¡¯t watched ¡°The End of Times¡±, you probably don¡¯t understand what the title means this time ¡ú_¡ú?

    Chapter 555 The trajectory of fate draws out an unknown line, and the road of history is at this moment

    After the girls'' sincere greetings and self-introduction, when Miyamoto Takaroko explained to everyone the fundamental reason why the people in the house were not allowed to enter, I couldn''t help but mutter to myself - the number one villain and scum in the original work of Koichi Wisteria has been "handled" by me with "gentle" methods, so what is the guy who can now confuse the "ignorant masses"...

    Well, I can only say that the environment in the end times is the most suitable soil for the breeding of various speculators and "cults"!

    A wisteria fell down, and maybe there would be red, orange, yellow, green, blue and blue vines coming out... or something like that.

    Um? It looks like a gourd...

    Well, so it¡¯s not hard to imagine what Takariko has experienced.

    There is nothing worth elaborating on the following conversation - except for Rii''s explosive secret that Takariko "was the chief of the underworld before she became a police officer."

    Ha... No wonder she showed a somewhat middle-aged or bandit-like tone like "Don''t underestimate me", and her daughter''s personality is so hot, it turns out that it was inherited from her mother!

    Oh? The "Bedroom Master Queen Bee" is so... it makes people want to kiss her even more - I seem to have never hugged a beauty with the attribute of formerly) gangster heroes"?

    Well, although it is known as a "gangster", I guess it should be a "small" gang of gangs or gangsters with a relatively "small" scale - it is definitely incomparable to the legendary Black Dragon Club. Although it is definitely not comparable to the "bad-organized boys" gang led by Miyamoto and others in the peaceful plane of "Clannad", it is not necessarily stronger than the strength of the second-rate underworld "Tahara Gang" that appeared in "God''s Notepad"... At least, just relying on idleness and trouble, you can''t play with "money laundering" in the black and white transformation period.

    After Ren Zhiyi told the idiots in the house that "there will be a self-defense force rescue in the afternoon of the afternoon of the New Year''s Elementary School". Then I asked Claire to give Takariko an automatic pistol with few bullets, and the team with one more member began to head to the next destination.

    Tsk! Next¡­even I have to be a little more careful¡ªregardless of the butterfly effect that causes (?¡±Resident Evil¡± people and things to enter the plane, more importantly, I no longer have the ability to "prophecy".¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe journey to Xindou Third Primary School¡­ is actually not very far.

    However, when the streets are full of dead bodies... zombies are wandering aimlessly, no matter how short the distance is, it will turn into a difficult journey. ¡ªIn the absence of superman''s first-class combat power to open the way.

    Therefore, with Saeko and I as the striker, I used two ordinary cold weapons, sword and sword, to break through the "natural barrier". In Takariko''s stunned expression, she relied on inhuman violence to fight for a smooth journey - of course, we did not show off particularly exaggeratedly, for example, I just maintained the level I showed in Fujimi Academy, and Saeko did not use the sword energy.

    Even so, the power and speed that almost broke through human limits were enough for everyone to be speechless.

    However, there were more corpse-turned creatures than I thought. Sometimes dead cats and dogs that made Takariko stand up to fight were coming out - and even a licker that shocked her appeared.

    Yes, if Takariko had seen a licker, then I would probably lose the opportunity to fly together with my mother and daughter...

    Of course, this unlucky licker met us, and in the first time we met, Saeko and I crossed and passed by, and turned into four dirty flesh and blood listed on the ground - cutting according to the middle and middle lines.

    After some trouble, it was almost dusk.

    In the dark night of power outage, even if there are only two blocks left to the destination, it is not suitable to continue moving forward - and the time has not come, I don¡¯t want to expose the existence of magic for the time being.

    Then, everyone can only be a robber - breaking into doors and windows of houses on the roadside. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is no trace of dead bodies inside this room.

    With all the furniture and items in the room, they used all kinds of indoor furniture and items to cover all the doors and windows - especially after focusing on blocking the broken window, everyone had eaten and washed up, preparing to go to bed early to accumulate energy.

 Chapter 1352

    Of course, rotation of night is inevitable.

    If Hirano was there, the "two teenagers" would take charge of the whole night, but now I am the only one who is a man... Who will change shifts with me?

    As adults, Yuriko and Takariko both said that they were the best candidates¡ªeven thought that I, a "minor", should rest and give them everything.

    However, this suggestion was immediately rejected by me, who was the "team leader".

    "Although the average dead body has two or three times the strength of ordinary people, its wisdom is limited. As long as we don''t make a big noise, we will not gather here at all. And even if those dead body cats and dogs have a sensitive sense of smell, they do not have enough power to rush in, and the instinct of animals makes them not do it rudely..."

    I decided to present facts and reason.

    "The only thing worth noting is that kind... Claire, do you know the name of that thing?"

    Claire nodded intently: "Licker."

    "Yes, Licker, it''s the ''lipper'' - Well, Aunt Yuriko and Aunt Takariko may have not seen each other a few days ago. It''s the monster with exposed brains and long tongues that I killed Saeko and I. Don''t look at the two of us who can easily kill them, just ask Li and Sayya and you will know how difficult that thing is."

    The wife and the vain cast their daughters inquiring eyes and immediately received a positive answer. Yuriko even learned that when she was knocked out by me and evacuated from Takashima Mansion, the licker had appeared, and there were still several...

    "In terms of reaction speed, the fastest people are Saeko and me. I believe that through the previous battles, everyone has understood this - so, the most suitable candidate... I have to trouble you, Saeko."

    "Ah, of course, filial piety¡ªI did receive your expectations and trust."

    Saeko said with a smile on her face, saying the ambiguous meaning of the high-sounding ambiguous meaning was faintly revealed, and she privately spread her thoughts to me in a provocative way.

    "Huh, is this the "opportunity" you created?"

    I was stunned for a moment.

    "¡­When you say it, it seems that this is true?"

    That''s right, for safety reasons, everyone unanimously decided to gather in the living room to sleep in their clothes. It seemed that there was no chance for Saeko and I to have a hot indoor exercise for two people, but in fact...

    Don''t forget, I can already cast some low-level magic¡ªsuch as sleeping spells and soundproof barriers.

    As an active policeman, Nakaoka should have raised objections, but she has completely become a toy under my control and cannot violate any of my words. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The legendary little tricks (within 45 seconds of entering the door and leaving the door) are more than 90% of the probability that women have new shoes - What is your opinion?

    Chapter 556 Ye Lanshan

    The facts are somewhat different from my ideas.

    Sweat first...

    Miyamoto Riki and Takagi Saya did not stay by their mothers, but instead fell asleep with my arms in their hands?

    Hello, do you guys don¡¯t care about the two aunts? Are you so confident in me? I don''t have much confidence in myself...

    "It seems like a sense of crisis has a temporary joint front!"

    Saeko, who was sleeping on the other end of the living room, revealed the secret in one sentence.

    "And it should have been the two aunts who agreed!"

    I quickly started to move my brain that was running slowly as if it was rusted as if it was filled with beautiful women''s body fragrance in the whole room.

    "Is it...this?"

    "Isn''t this exactly what you''re looking forward to?"

 Chapter 1353

    "Well..."

    "Forget it, the magic...has it been cast?"

    "Well, the sleeping spell and the double sound insulation barrier (which covers the entire house and has one meter in the center of the circle) have been set up - I also used "dissue" on Li and Saya"

    "Yu Xi-huh?"

    Saeko quietly stood up and came to me who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly.

    "Your hands can''t move... Let me take the lead tonight?"

    "¡­I don''t seem to have the power or reason to refuse!"

    By the way, as I usually do... how can I not give the other girls a "beautiful dream"?

    When Saeko straddled my waist and put the gun into the hole, I began to use my mental power to inject "beautiful dreams" into the minds of Yuriko Takagi and Takariko Miyamoto.

    Although my control over "Dream" is not as superb as the true dream control master, the Dream Demon Clan''s Hei Nai Hu Meng (after demonization), it can barely be able to invade the target''s dream and change the "opponent" to my appearance.

    Looking back then, I used the "Evil Sword? Xiaoshi" as a medium to use this trick on Miya, the best in "The Legend of the Wheel" - after N years, how could I not make any progress in this regard?

    I didn''t attack Claire...

    Anyway, she used to drink my "pi"

    Although the duration of its effectiveness cannot be accurately estimated due to suppressing the virus mixed with magic, at least before the virus recurs, her mental resistance is several times stronger than that of ordinary people. If I was wasting concentration on her, I would probably not be able to accurately control the dream of the other four targets.

    Hehe...it''s just "four" - I won''t forget Li and Sayer who are in close contact with me in a very close distance!

    However, controlling dreams through mental power is just a helpless move. Since they are so close to me, I can naturally use the more convenient and effective "eternal power" to perform similar moves.

    Eternal magical skills¡ªa curtain of shameful dreams!

    This technique is also known as "Spring Dreams Without Traces". As the name suggests, after the target turns around in the dream, there will be no suspicious traces on the body at all - it will not even be "wet" - otherwise, it would be too coincidental that the two mothers and daughters wake up early tomorrow morning and find that their pants are wet together? It is inevitable that people are suspicious...

    So, my plan was temporarily changed ¨C only two married women were wet.

    In addition, although the body is "no trace" but the target affected by this magical skill has an extremely clear and profound memory of the dream. The girl who is not in the human way dares not look at me the next day.

    It was different from what I expected. Unfortunately, Li and Sayah were still so wet in the end because...

    Look, they hugged my arms sideways and fell asleep. Then my arms are vertical, and my fingers are just right... That''s right, they just buckled on the "life gate" of the two beautiful girls.

    The outer city gate that nurtures the place where life is born - referred to as "Mingmen".

    Because I adhere to the idea of "never let go of any ''evil'' opportunity easily", the "eternal power" is directly invading their bodies through the "life gate" of the two women.

    Hehehe, as an obstacle, pants and other things... won¡¯t my magic claws go around and ¡°dig into¡± them?

    Haha, be careful to take care of the warm and soft flowers waiting to be picked!

    In this way, even though I did not deliberately wet Li and Sayya, under the subtle penetration of eternal power, my fingers gradually felt wet and slippery.

    "Really... while playing with other women''s (silence) clams! Jin, you are really too actinox!"

    Wow! You are the ones that are too much, right? I deliberately wanted to be so forbidden at home and so auspicious. If I hadn''t achieved my magical skills, the river would have gone east long ago!

    Moreover, looking at the huge peaches trembling and dancing in front of me, I couldn''t grab them and taste them, which really made me a little depressed.

 Chapter 1354

    As if he understood the meaning of my fire-breathing gaze, Saeko smiled and slowed down. She bent down and held the fairy peach dripping with warm dew in her hand, gently pressing it onto my face.

    I immediately spoke to meet the enemy, surrounded the enemy''s vanguard troops who were invading with the slump of the tower, adopted the strategy of soft and hard bruising, and used the eternal magical skills? Tongue Lotus? Variation? Tongue Fighting Groups (Note 1) - Well, of course, this move should actually be suitable for a one-to-many situation, and now there is only one set of "targets"...

    "My actinol? What...is this OK?"

    Saeko''s charming voice suddenly became soft and almost collapsed on me. However, after her devilification, she seemed to have been enhanced in her physique, so she was not completely lost.

    "I can actually... I can make my cake nest through oppai... But, you know, I can''t be with this level alone! I must... I can''t fill my strength until I can''t fill it!"

    "Hmph, no problem - since I have even passed the ''first trial'' successfully, then it will naturally be a piece of cake in the future!"

    "Yeah?"

    A cunning glow slid across the girl''s half-closed eyes, and the sword energy flowed in her body, and then she straightened up.

    "I''ll wait and see!"

    ¡°What¡ªyeah¡­¡±

    "I found that I could imitate similar moves with your ''Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect''!"

    "Woooooooooooo-"

    Uh... Is this the feeling of being attacked by the "Eternal God Skill" and causing the chicken coop? Compared with the hidden skills of the Holy Evil Artifact itself, it is indeed slightly better. ¡ªFlower, trance, refreshing.

    Looking back, it is true that the title page of "The Top of Eternity" says "All things can be understood, and yin and yang are suitable"? If you look carefully, maybe I can also discover the skills used by female practitioners...

    "This is...the first shot!"

    In my ears, Saeko''s whisper that made people feel softer than Succubus came¡ªour army has been cut off from its retreat by the enemy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: So, once you code a word, once you code it, you will have an ambiguous word. If I say "inspiration", it fully shows that I really love a certain character...

    Note 1: In order to prevent harmony, so in fact, "such as" = "breast", but I think all the strong men should be able to understand it, right?

    Chapter 557 A Curtain of Shame Dreams 1+2

    Facing Saeko Mushima''s tide attack, although I was shocked and used a dangerous move, I distributed some of my mental power to carefully control the dream of the four women. This is in line with my plan: if I don''t concentrate, my body will naturally become dull!

    After falling asleep, as long as you are a normal human, everyone will actually dream. Those who say "I didn''t dream last night" are just due to the brain''s own mechanism, which not only includes the content of the dream, but also forget the fact that "I have dreamed" - dreams in deep sleep will not be remembered; and those who claim to "I have never dreamed" are almost impossible to exist. Do you think you are an artificial angel from the Sakurai family?

    To sum up, I don¡¯t need to work hard to create dreams, I just need to intervene in the ready-made dreams and make inducing changes. ¡ª¡ª¡ªDream division line¡ª¡ªDream 1, Gaocheng Saya.

    Well, the scene here is... Gaochengdi, the restaurant.

    So that''s it. Recalling the past, family reunion, a happy life, and a happy time...

    I, who have not condensed into "entities", are like a vain bystander, watching the grass grow and the warblers fly, the sun rises and the moon sets.

    Accompanied by her parents, Saya, who already had a childish hairstyle, smiled innocently like a child - and then, in a blink of an eye, a huge craze of death came...

    This should be what Yuriko retelled to her... Because I was "fortunate" to listen to Saya''s retelling.

    Sometimes, too rich imagination is really a very bad trait for a girl who is not strong enough in her heart. Now, in this dream of rapid progress, Saya actually directly figured out the scene of her father Zhuichiro''s death and physicalization that did not exist. As the fear deepened, even her mother Yuriko became a dead body in an instant.

    Sure enough... Saya''s heart is the most uneasy and fragile among all the girls, right?

    She was surrounded by the dead bodies she "created".

    This is not possible - if you are bitten, you will... be out of your dream!

 Chapter 1355

    Then, it''s time for me to show up.

    The method is very simple. Because of the strength I have shown along the way, I am incredibly strong in the subconscious of Saya and almost everyone around me. Therefore, as soon as I appear, it will dilute Saya''s fear and immediately weaken the "invincible" dead body illusion in my dream.

    "Shaya, I''m here to save you."

    At the beginning, I couldn''t take action. I had to let Sayya confirm my identity so that I could easily defeat these bubble-like enemies later.

    ¡°Little room¡­¡±

    Successful¡ªYou can launch an attack.

    "Have you forgotten? You have called me ''filial piety''!"

    After saying that, I cooperated with Saya''s gaze and swept the circle, clearing the scene instantly - tsk, in reality, I am not so exaggerated by my martial arts alone...

    Therefore, although dreams seem unpredictable, as long as you calculate the "master" mentality, you can easily achieve the results you want.

    OK, now the eternal power can be spread and penetrated, and further dream induction can be implemented.

    Sayya''s attention was all on me, and I happened to take over the entire dream temporarily.

    Come on, switch scenes!

    Dreams are unreasonable or even logical.

    In the blink of an eye, she had already changed from standing to lying on the bed in the bedroom - but it seemed that I had never had the chance to enter her bedroom, so the room I "built" was actually based on the large bedroom of Nanlixiang''s house.

    I bent down and blew into the girl''s ears, "Sayah, it''s wedding night now!"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Hearing my words is to some extent equivalent to accepting hints. Shayer, who has a chaotic and incomplete memory in his dream, will naturally subconsciously "change" everything he sees - clothing, decorations, and decorations - into the state I express.

    Unfortunately, I am not an authentic dream control master, and I cannot "extract" pleasure from my dreams...

    So, after entering Saya''s body, I let this dream develop on my own and turn my attention to the eternal power to the next goal.

    Dream 2, Miyamoto Riki.

    Fujimei Academy, rooftop, one man and one woman, standing opposite each other.

    This... should be the story before the "plot" started that I don''t know.

    Um? This made me a little unhappy - Li, how could you dream of him - Jing Haoyong?

    Humph, according to the next action you take, I may make some loveless changes to the policy of pushing you down in the future!

    Liwei lowered her head and tried hard to maintain the smoothness of her voice.

    "I... don''t want to continue."

    "Don''t want to continue?"

    Yong''s voice was a little high, as if he could not maintain his usual calm expression.

    "But! That guy Xiao has no intention of reflecting at all, right? He just keeps complaining, right? And I... I! I really like you!"

    As he said that, Yong stepped forward and grabbed Li''s shoulder with both hands - Meow, I X your whole family! Huh, wait a moment, it doesn¡¯t make sense even if I interfere in the past.

 Chapter 1356

    Let me...read the following.

    "Eh? No, no - we said it was acting!"

    Li seemed to be startled and hurriedly tried to break free, but according to Yong herself, he was a karate practitioner and was obviously stronger than a girl who was a girl with a gender disadvantage in her strength in the hands and fighting.

    "Why...why are you just unwilling to give me a real chance?"

    Yong was a little excited and clumsyly lowered his head to force a kiss.

    "Li! I know, you don''t have any feelings for me, right?"

    Stupid... Do you think it is a 2D that can solve everything with kisses? Well, okay, this is the second dimension¡ªbut that is not the reason that every "second dimension" can be used for common! What''s more, if you don''t have enough favorability, it''s just a beating. The situation where you originally planned to take the ghost route is different.

    "Guwu¡ª"

    The person who made a muffled groan was Jing Haoyong who knelt on the ground.

    It turned out that in desperation, Li used a ward to hit the wolf''s knee.

    "Yes, sorry-"

    The girl walked around Yong with a stiff and strange expression and ran away.

    Oh¡­it¡¯s enough to see this.

    Eternal power permeates...scene switches!

    The observatory¡¯s office¡ªthe temporary hiding place between me and Li after the outbreak of the dead body crisis, and it is also the place where I once considered whether it was suitable for implementing a quick overthrow strategy.

    Just so happen to be used...

    "Li, I will protect you."

    When the running girl came to her senses, she was already sitting on the floor, blocked by me in the corner of the room, kissing her head.

    Of course, in order for the subsequent matters to develop naturally to the end, I must "eliminate" her dress before I can leave.

    Humph? Although there is no time and the need to do it to the end, I can already imagine that when I officially eat two beautiful girls in the future, Li''s subjective initiative will definitely be stronger than Sayer...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 558 A Curtain of Shame Dreams 3+4

    The dream of mental power invading the target is indeed different from the eternal power - there are many difficulties...

    This is also helpless.

    The eternal power originally belongs to "Pi"

    The power of the target has an innate advantage in causing various evil situations. In addition, the exclusive skill of "famous and surnames" makes it easy to turn the ordinary dream into a spring dream at dawn.

    And mental power... tsk, I am really not suitable for this refined control - I have to lurk for the time being, waiting for the possible opportunity in the other party''s dream, and then "kill with one blow" - the dividing line of the dream - Dream Three, Yuriko Takagi.

    Gaocheng Mansion, master bedroom.

    As I expected, she really missed her deceased husband.

    That''s convenient - I just need to quietly replace Junichiro, who was originally an "illusion", and can directly "Pi" with Yuriko without any sense of resistance -

    Now.

 Chapter 1357

    Ha...but I admired her amazing style on the bed before I officially pushed down Yuriko!

    Hum, it is naturally meaningless just that.

    I must slowly, gradually, vaguely, subtly...

    Turn Junichiro''s face into my face!

    Moreover, at the "most critical" moment - what you know is the moment when the "opponent" hits the top!

    "¡­filial piety?"

    Yuriko, whose expression was stiff, was frightened, but she was boundlessly happy in the rippling pleasure, resulting in a very confusing expression.

    However, the "afterglow period" of women has always been much longer than that of men, and even in dreams is no exception - so, take this opportunity...

    "Isn''t it because you''re thinking about me, Aunt Yuriko?"

    I devoted all my mental power to prevent the "master" from rebounding. Since the other party must have known that "I will be particularly sensitive just now." So I continued to exercise violently that made her subconsciously make her weak, while gently spitting out the devil''s charm in her ear.

    "It''s okay... because it''s a dream, so please enjoy it!"

    "Dream¡­"

    Yuriko watched helplessly as my appearance changed back to the image of Junichiro - changing back and forth like fog, freezing the situation.

    "Ah, yes, indulge in a dream...what is it? I am your voice-you also need to vent your sadness, right? It''s very depressing to maintain calmness and restraint in front of the children? Come... Just tonight, in this dream, be willful and act recklessly!"

    "I¡­"

    Yuriko was still hesitating, but unfortunately the reason in her dream was extremely slow, and I added fuel to the fire...

    So, when she no longer suppressed her emotions after a period of time, the words became...

    "Haa~ The filial piety is so flirted with the aunt~ I''ll give you a little more money~!" - That''s it.

    Of course, a dream of betrayal for one night is certainly not enough, but there must be a chance in the future... I will continue this wonderful act of confusing reality and dreams without hesitation.

    Dream Four, Miyamoto Takanoko.

    Huh? Chaotic... dark, nothingness, messy, mottled.

    This dream...is not a rule at all!

    It seems that it is because his husband Masato Miyamoto''s life and death have not been confirmed, and does all have greater hope?

    Trouble - If I create a dream without any foundation... I will be very tired and say...wait a moment! The fragments of the dream began to be combined?

    Huh...it''s finally started!

    In the darkness, round spots of light appeared¡ªthe headlights¡ªwhich gradually illuminated the surrounding environment.

    The crowds are full of noises and the smoky mist.

    Amid the chaotic roar of many motorcycles, a young woman stood with a flag in her arms with a arrogant smile.

    Ahh¡­ So that¡¯s it. Because my daughter mentioned her past ¡°glorious deeds¡± during the day, did she start to dream like this?

    That¡¯s right, the current scene should be when Takariko was the ¡°big sister¡± before she became a traffic policeman¡­

 Chapter 1358

    By the way, I complained coldly: I''ll do it! District 11 is indeed the only country in the world where the (fog-free) underworld has been legalized! The former boss of the "society" can be an open and honest police officer? This world is so speechless, right?

    Back to the topic, Takariko and her younger brothers'' enemies are...

    Dead body.

    So, this is why dreaming.

    "Boys! Use me to squeeze out the brains of these idiots and brush them on the wall!"

    Puff¡ªYou¡¯re really the eldest sister?

    Oh my, should I say that love will make women "be good"? She could actually go from one extreme to another for the sake of Miyamoto - the underworld to become a policeman, which is not a joke...

    Go, the trouble is, I can¡¯t seem to find the opportunity to ¡°take action¡±?

    Wait... for a long time - until the battle is over.

    Under Takariko''s "subjective assumption", the underworld party lacking guns and ammunition won an impossible victory.

    And my patience was also rewarded, and it seemed that a small opportunity finally emerged. ¡ªThere is a short-haired woman who sang the opposite of Takariko at the celebration banquet... Well, or it is more accurate to say that she is "prepared"!

    Strange...that seems to be a foreign woman?

    Well, although it is "foreign", judging from the color of the hair and the contour of the face, it is probably an Asian race.

    Hum... Although her face is a little blurred due to the influence of dreams, judging from her figure and facial features, she is definitely a first-class beauty - could it be the "sister" of Takariko when she was in the underworld before? ¡ªThe aggressive "sisters" are turning against each other...

    Well, it was a dream after all, so I just vaguely heard Takariko''s words announcing Kinbain to wash her hands and prepare for marriage.

    Then, the beauty who turned against her was lightly revealed the truth that Takariko was about to marry the police chief and become a policeman. ¡ªThe crowd was infuriated.

    Hum... It''s really a small club.

    If it is a large community with a real "industry", what you think about at this moment is to plan the possibility of taking the line from the police chief!

    According to the popular saying of "urban literature", black must turn white after a period of time. Black that has not been washed white and has been expanding uncontrollably for a long time is something that no government can tolerate, and one day it will be completely erased by the national power. Therefore, it is obviously a matter worth seeking benefits, in the eyes of these muscular girls who are not smart, it is the "big sister" who betrayed the organization...

    Cough, I''m going to go far - I''ll just press my lips and stop talking, but the insidious beauty who incited the "mass" said she could let Takariko leave, but she put forward a very devilish condition for separation.

    Well... I can''t remember it clearly. It is said that the rule of the Green Gang or the Black Dragon Society is to "break your finger away from the organizer"?

    And if the price proposed by this short-haired Asian beauty is really implemented...

    I''m afraid that the "Hot-selling" epic masterpiece titled "TokyoWarmn0000 bed master queen bee **** 100+ consecutive hairs" will appear on the shelves of 18X video products in the city the next day. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The so-called "bed-based market" in the original setting is actually a part of Tokyo''s "url area" - Huh? I''ll explain what this is for...

    Chapter 559 A Curtain of Shameful Dreams 5 & Ye Weiyang

    Ahha! That kind of heavy-mouthed thing, let alone impossible, even if it really happens, someone outside the box will forcefully distort history!

    All in all, the hero appears. ¡ªNot me.

    But he came alone to save Miyamoto...Masato Miyamoto - Similarly, I can''t see his appearance clearly.

    Although it is said that even serial murderers in District 11 are rarely sentenced to death,... the difference between playing the police chief''s fianc¨¦e without knowing it and blatantly beating the police chief to death - even these stupid people can figure it out with their itchy anus.

    What''s more, it is normal for the legal provisions of not really "earth" here to change...

    So, under the trembling and bluffing of Mr. Miyamoto''s body ("You have already locked the snipers!"

 Chapter 1359

    What''s the matter) He really surprised me and successfully rescued Takariko from the wolf pack - Strangely, the bad woman disappeared quietly?

    Huh...Is this what Takariko has experienced before?

    Well, because it is a dream, it is probably a scene that combines the past many years ago and the recent impressive things. If you look deeper, I will lose...

    Thank you for your blessing, I finally have a "opportunity".

    After considering it, I replaced Masashi Miyamoto''s illusion, but unlike Yuriko''s situation, Takariko did not have a "psychological loophole", so I only changed my face at the last moment. When Takariko reached the peak in panic and was about to show the will to "reject", she retreated and added her an enhanced version of the sleeping spell in case.

    Then, I found myself making a slight mistake.

    Wow¡ªHow can I ignore such a "striking" school doctor Shizuka? It''s a sin...

    Then, in the end, it¡¯s your share, Mr. Ju Chuan!

    Dream Five, Ju Chuan Shizuo. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dreams¡ª¡ªThe location here is obviously Minami Rika¡¯s house... So, Shizuka¡¯s interest is actually just dazed?

    Fortunately, the boring observation did not last long, and a new character appeared in the dream.

    "Ah~ Lika~!"

    Shizuka stood up excitedly and rushed towards the person.

    Holding a cigarette in her mouth, her rough movements, wheat-colored skin, and her proud figure... Hey, it should be Nan Lixiang.

    Is this "sleepy bumping into a pillow"? Although it was a bit embarrassing for me to replace women, I used similar but essentially different methods to successfully fool Fengshaoyan in "Bleach"...

    ¡­GameStart!

    Having said that, the touch problem in my dreams really makes me embarrassed... Alas, it seems that I should ask Hu Mengjiang for some dream control skills if I have time!

    Unfortunately, the Simeng Angel Gabriel did not fall, otherwise there should be relevant memories or knowledge in Lucifer''s original power.

    In short, I discovered a fact: it is much easier to hurt or kill the owner of the dream in a dream than to "play with" the other party.

    Huh... I don''t care, I can just use the same trick again.

    Having said that, people may not know their hearts, but they basically know their own body very well. Therefore, after "Nan Rika" peeled off Ju Chuan Shizuka''s outer packaging, I was once again able to carefully appreciate the picture that was **** in various senses... Hey, why did I say "and", and, according to the memory mapping of the Lord of Dreams, Shizuka, I also admired Nan Rika''s celestial bodies!

    Hum... The skin color is slightly lighter than Tiya. According to the muscle lines, the "type" is 70% similar - I just don''t know if the legs and waist, which are full of wild beauty, are as powerful as they look?

    Ahh, what I lack the least is "time" - I just hope that she should not fall into the hands of a licker with a low probability of evolution...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of reality¡ª¡ªsolved the "all problems". My attention returned to reality.

    Hiss...I tasted the "bitter fruit" of distraction - the signal of pleasure was full of roaring, and even if I had the eternal power to protect my body, I was instantly squeezed out again.

    Forget it, is it meaningful for men to endure it for too long? Isn¡¯t what we pursue just a moment of splendor?

    Cough cough... as long as you are happy, everything else is just a cloud.

    If you look closely, Saeko Mushima is "very capable" in four senses - which four? "Kitchen and bed learning" is also true.

    I once said that the so-called demonization is to exaggerate talent enhancement under the premise of stimulating potential - and Saeko, in addition to the benefits of Kendo, seems to have mastered some energy conversion skills.

    For example...inject me into her mango and Zigong''s "Pi-"

    The liquid becomes the sword energy that can be used for it.

    Of course, after all, it is to transform two completely different energies, so a large loss will occur in this process...

 Chapter 1360

    However, if you think about it carefully, this "short" actually allows Saeko to persist for longer in the "negative distance battle" with me.

    Well... Although I can also be called "dual cultivation" when I and the beautiful girls in other planes perform this kind of double exercise that is beneficial to physical and mental health, but Saeko can still pass "Pyr" after the "first leap forward"

    It seems that this is the first time I have encountered an existence that has made my combat effectiveness progress forward.

    Well, it''s not that outrageous...

    I understood this when I filled Saeko''s Zigong for the fifth time.

    Her energy conversion must be limiting.

    First of all, its operating principle is similar to demonization, but it does not require both parties to reach the top at the same time, but only requires Saeko to go to the ground and expand the transformation and absorption - let me ask, she is immersed in a wonderful and comfortable feeling for many consecutive times. As time goes by, how much physical strength and perseverance can she still be left to carry out transformation homework?

    Secondly, with the fierce counterattack after I recovered - even if I couldn''t do anything, I could only use a gun - Saeko could not concentrate on imitating the various "eternal magical skills" that I did all my efforts with all my strength, and not every magical skill was successfully copied by her.

    Finally, and most importantly, even the most important thing is: even if the body is demonized, there is an upper limit on the amount of sword energy stored. Even if you use sword energy to further strengthen your physique on the basis of demonization, the higher the "pyramid principle" commonly used in various fields, the lower the success rate. Fortunately, with my care, there is no problem of "backlash".

    At the end of the entire battle, Saeko, who had become soft and mud, fell on me. Her heart was that the sexual desire brought about by killing her whole day during the day had already been eliminated halfway, and later... she was actually just purely in love with the feeling of "love". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Once upon a Time"¡ªTsk, when I first checked the encyclopedia, I thought it was good, but unfortunately, the more I read it, the more I think it was two pairs of CPs selling stupidity, coolness (men are arrogant), bitterness, and bloody...

    Chapter 560 New Bed Third Primary School

    Oh, it¡¯s not good to be greedy¡ªSaeko Mushima actually wants to poke the floor with her fingers and release some sword energy that is already full of memory in her body¡­

    "It will be harmful and useless if you continue to be good! Although it doesn''t matter to me, your body will not be able to bear it - the future will be long, don''t be anxious or impatient."

    He turned his face slightly and whispered to the girl with a delicate and charming face.

    "After that being said, do you really want to squeeze me out? If both of us lose most of our combat power, it will be troublesome if we encounter danger again!"

    "Haha... your combat power has exceeded my expectations - although I am not very willing, it is obvious that I can''t squeeze it out by myself!"

    Oh¡­It seems that the first half of the sentence is a pun?

    I quickly made a decision: It would be better not to take on this conversation.

    "Absorb evil energy!"

    In order to clean up my bodies and clothes for each of them, I silently issued this spell and then stayed silent.

    Ah...I''m really "Pi"

    When you are surrounded by beautiful girls, will your memory and IQ decrease? I actually forgot that I could use "evil absorption" to destroy evidence and destroy the scene. I had previously worried that the girls might find strange thoughts, just like fools - no, I was just being stupid!

    Well, but you can''t clean it all - if you have that kind of "beautiful dream" that is dark and dark, it''s really abnormal. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning, I waited for almost the same time before I canceled the sleeping spell, causing the girls to wake up slowly.

    The reactions of the dream after a night of crazy and clear dreams are different.

    The young, thin-skinned Rimiya Miyamoto and Saya Takashiro''s faces flushed. They quickly left me like they ran away and secretly checked whether there was any "difficult" in their bodies, and then sighed slightly in complex emotions.

    On the other hand, Yuriko was very calm on the surface, but with my wise eyes, she could see that her external strength and middle-sexuality was strong - she tried to keep a little further away from me than before, and she dodged the guilty light of self-doubt under her slightly offset vision.

    Humph, this is natural¡ªwhen I was withdrawing my mental power, the "process" in my dream had become a proactive trend by her, and there were constant flushing and heartbeat sounds. I guess I had fought again in N games!

    As for the way to keep a distance from me now... Haha, if Yuriko is still calm enough to look at this matter from the perspective of a bystander, then in fact, taking the initiative to attack, getting closer to me, understanding me, and even testing me, to prove that she doesn''t have "that idea" is the most correct choice!

    Of course, many girls have already proved to the two-dimensional object that relying on their blind confidence to devote themselves to the "in-the-counter" approach, the possibility of falling in love with the other party is much higher than the branch route of "Ah, I really don''t love him" - but if you refuse to enter the "in-the-counter"... hehe, you will lose everything!

    In other words, no matter how you make a choice, you can''t escape from my palm... Yuriko Takagi.

 Chapter 1361

    On the other hand, Takariko''s situation... Although the eyes that looked at me occasionally were a little weird, her performance was almost completely normal, and she didn''t seem to keep her husband''s face suddenly turned into mine in her dream last night. -Really?

    The seeds may not necessarily bloom and bear fruit, because they lack watering of watering and fertilizer - and I will definitely take good care of this seed...

    In addition, any solid fortress can be broken from the inside. As long as Miyamoto can get a real point, he will be half the victory!

    The only strange thing is Ju Chuan Shizuka.

    After staring at me in a familiar morning in a confused and bubble-like state, she came over and asked me a question lightly.

    "Hey, Komuro-kun, what do you think of ''les''?"

    "ah¡­"

    I was stunned for a moment, and then I realized that this was a flag with no options for me to click on¡ªWell, it was still stable, and the answer was better to attack and retreat or defend.

    "Well... although it''s a bit of a waste of resources, overall lilies are beautiful - well, I always think so."

    ¡°Hmm¡ªis it¡­¡±

    Shizuka tilted her head as cute as if she was so cute, and walked away again.

    Hiss, I should...didn''t I give a wrong answer?

    "Good morning, what are you thinking, King?"

    Behind him came the vibrant girl voice - Claire Redfield.

    I turned around with a smile and lowered my voice.

    "I''m wondering...when should you take medicine?"

    By the way, of course we communicated in English - among the other girls, only Yuriko, who had struggled on Wall Street (now restless), had no pressure on speaking, and the others...

    Well, the per capita English speaking ability in District 11... You know - even the "genius girl" Sayya is no exception.

    "Oh, listen..."

    Claire also lowered the volume, raised his face and glanced around in a hidden way, slowly passing by me.

    "I don''t think we can make such jokes."

    "Okay OK, sorry, I was wrong..."

    I readily admitted my mistake and apologized, and turned to a serious tone.

    "But half of me aren''t kidding -- the problem is, viruses don''t kid it."

    "I understand...but I need time to fall in love with you - and accept the fact that you have an affair with so many beautiful women."

    "OK, I respect your opinion."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe rest of the journey was very peaceful, and we were nine people¡ªaha, there were quite a lot of people¡ªI finally arrived at "Xindou Third Primary School". I found that there were policemen holding guns on the inside of the mobile fence at the entrance of the school.

    No wonder there are few dead bodies nearby. It must be that the police stationed here have carried out a "cleaning" operation to the best of their ability in the surrounding area.

    "Is it a survivor?"

    A police officer exclaimed in a low voice.

    Another police officer recognized Takariko.

 Chapter 1362

    "Huh...isn''t that Mrs. Miyamoto?"

    A little omitted...

    After passing by "Is anyone bitten?"

    After routine inspections like this, we all entered the school.

    And, I met Miyamoto Masashi who had been concerned about Reiko and Rei.

    I have no interest in men, so I just ignore his appearance - well, it''s better for the police department to make up for it, so it''s more convenient to identify the clothes.

    Everyone sat down separately and briefly talked about their own experiences - Ah, this is the time that made me bored and wandered outside the sky.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Takariko''s cry brought me away back to reality.

    "That, I asked Xiaozheng (referring to Miyamoto Masashi)..."

    She seemed to grit her teeth and stared at me as if she tried her best.

    "Madam Komuro...your mother is not on the list of people here."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Decisively decide (temporarily) to give up Komuro Takashi''s mother-Anyway, there are enough goals in this plane, why not even let go of women who don''t know their names...

    Chapter 561 Do nothing

    "filial piety¡­"

    "Komuki..."

    Except for the newly joined Claire Redfield, who may not be skilled in Japanese, all the girls looked at me with concern and concern - even Asami Nakaoka, who had become a toy without knowing it.

    "I''m fine, don''t look at me like this - I''ve been mentally prepared for a long time. Don''t worry, I''m fine...but I won''t give up hope."

    I pretended to be "a bitter heart but pretended to be relaxed", but in fact, I waved my hand with confusion - there was no sadness, but it was a pity that the cheap mother who was definitely not inferior to Yuriko and Takariko''s posture... Could it be similar to Kamihiko''s Loli Alice, who was involved in the "storm" caused by the butterfly effect, and her life and death are uncertain?

    Forget it, my mother''s slight heavy talk. Although I don''t care about human ethics, and the "replacement" is not "reincarnation" blood relationship is not at all... However, unless I directly brainwash and hide my secrets - just like what I did to Chikusa Sakai in "The Burning Eyes", it will definitely lead to the betrayal of everyone.

    Then, I will meet my mother I have never met!

    puff¡­

    Sitting upright, I seemed to feel that someone was suddenly hugged from behind?

    Huge...soft?

    "It''s okay, your mother must be fine..."

    Is it¡­Ju Chuan Shizuka¡¯s voice?

    Ah? Is it caused by the fraternity of "doctors"? But I am not seeking death at this moment. Could it be that her reason for doing this is - is my acting skills too superb? Well, it turns out that there were many benefits to "playing" Aizen Aizen back then!

    Perhaps this is what triggers Shizuka''s "motherhood"...

    This can be understood by looking at the situation where Miyamoto Takariko and even Takagi Yuriko, who obviously decided to keep a certain distance from me, took a step forward to care for me.

    Tsk, my character attribute is obviously a "handsome boy", but not a "weak and angry Shota". What do you want to do, either of you?

    Well, actually I don''t object to you "doing?" What''s it...

 Chapter 1363

    But, but, I said, dear Shizuka, after you were hugged, that pair of natural planes¡ªno, looking at all the "general" two-dimensional worlds, it is very likely that the top three giant-level majestic twin mountains are crowded on my shoulders and pressing my neck?

    Fortunately, it wasn''t attacking from the front, otherwise ordinary people would definitely be "suppressed" by this pair of giant peaks...

    But I am not an ordinary person, so I feel very sorry.

    Ahh, the mature and pure fragrance began to drill into my nostrils, and the visual and tactile impact on both sides - if this continues, I will have to find the ground to relieve the fire...

    "Teacher Shizuka, thank you...but I''m really fine."

    I tried to look calm, but the magnificent mountain with a strong sense of existence was too eye-catching, and my eyes would float to both sides involuntarily - Hello! Wouldn''t that turn into "bilateral squint"? Isn''t it so weak!

    Therefore, I decided to appreciate beautiful things with my divine thoughts.

    "It''s really okay?"

    Shizuka turned to me, put her hands on my shoulders, and looked at my eyes seriously - Wuwei, your posture of leaning over and facing buttocks is really ambiguous!

    Look, look¡ªLi and Saya¡¯s eyes have already changed in the direction of ¡°cannibalism¡±.

    I seriously suspect that Shizuka¡¯s lack of ¡°moisturization¡± caused unconsciously to tempt the men around her... Oh, too, although the lily is beautiful, it is ¡°single and lonely¡±!

    Humans only need to "complement yin and yang"!

    Be at ease, Ju Chuan Shizuka¡ªI will take on this arduous task without hesitation¡­¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Well...The next thing is to wait for the rescue of the Self-Defense Force the afternoon after tomorrow - so, should I find something meaningful to do? Otherwise, two whole days would be very boring.

    Saeko Mushima - has fallen. Although she is a little dissatisfied with my "flowering everywhere", she barely agreed to this situation.

    Nakaoka Mami-Toys are confirmed and are originally under the jurisdiction of the East Department. Now that the staff is short of manpower, even her traffic policeman was recalled by Masato Miyamoto to help maintain order.

    Ju Chuan Shizuka¡ªThe favorability is insufficient, so you need to seize the opportunity and work harder.

    Claire ¨C Wait for a better time, when she needs "drugs"¡­

    Miyamoto and his daughter are reuniting with each other...

    Yuriko Takashiro - You can''t make a rash move now, just watch the changes as the best strategy.

    good! Gaocheng Saya, it¡¯s decided that it¡¯s you!

    From this we can see that many times I am not a patient person.

    The petite but hot beauty of Saya, where are you now...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Go, do you want to use magic... No, forget it, even I will get tired of cheating with magic continuously.

    As expected, this kind of thing still has to be "will do whatever you want"!

    I wandered around the school without doing anything to find out if there were "suspicious things" or something that could interest me - nothing was found.

    Ahhhh¡ªso boring, so boring¡­ I vaguely realized Haruhi Suzumiya¡¯s mood: The word boring is really crazy.

    Fortunately, I''m not completely fine.

    Since Saya cannot move for the time being, it is not an optional option to continue to increase Shizuka and Claire''s favorability.

    Well, I almost forgot to say something important - since this place is basically under the control and protection of the police, after a previous physical examination, almost all the firearms and ammunition we obtained in the police station were handed over. Of course, even the selfless Masashi Miyamoto, out of love for his daughter, did not confiscate the weapons we took from the Mitsuka family, and left some of the ammunition, solemnly proposed that "no emergency situations cannot be easily shown to others." Otherwise, his prestige for survivors here will be greatly reduced, which is not conducive to the coordinated arrangements for the protection of the masses...

 Chapter 1364

    Tsk, when you still consider those things that don¡¯t matter in this extraordinary period, this is ¡°can¡¯t keep up with the pace of the times.¡±

    In my opinion, since there are guys who can control puppetized humans from a distance on the Umbrella high level in this plane who can control puppets from a long distance, then I am afraid that this world is really going to be over. If that guy is not bluffing, I guess his ability is definitely far more than just "simple" in making magic viruses...

    Well, according to Miyamoto Masato''s personality, even if he knows this, he will definitely not change his mind. ¡ªI wish you to reach the top early, Father-in-law¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 562 The school rooftop and classroom are good places

    While wandering around, I helped Shizuka Jukawa and Claire solve some small troubles - I won''t explain it in detail. Anyway, I just "gentle" to pass the fullness and warmth "Pi"

    The survivors who were entangled with Shizuka relied on the "translation mechanism" to serve Claire as a simultaneous interpretation of Japan and the English - you only need to know that the result is "increased favorability". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe moon rises to the willows, and people make an appointment after dusk.

    Of course, Saeko Mushima and I were both Saeko.

    How to say... I really like Saeko the more I look at it. Although I just had a few games last night, that didn''t prevent us from having a normal appointment under the sunset, and hugging and kissing normally.

    Location, an idle classroom on the top floor.

    Originally, the rooftop was the best place to go, but unfortunately, the place as the "command heights" of the school has been taken over by the police. There are always people holding a police telescope on it to look around.

    Well, in fact, I personally think that the rooftop is more suitable for the strong "pi"

    For example, pressing a **** a barbed wire to perform homework lost by a virgin, etc., and although the plots in the classroom have always been full of heavy-tongued "being more" or "being less to fight against the masses", relatively speaking, there are more pure love plots - podiums, desks and windows are all props and sets that can create atmosphere!

    Against the backdrop of a fresh environment, even the hot body that is gradually becoming familiar will add freshness and temptation!

    Anthracene¡­

    Huss...

    Left no...

    Gen¡­

    The hot and wet sound - don''t get me wrong, we don''t have "official war" According to the 1980s, what is going on now is just "A" and "B".

    Well, with A and B, will C be far away?

    If you think about it a little bit, you will find that Saeko was simply in a situation similar to the "suspension bridge effect" and the atmosphere at that time seemed to be clear about "it''s really unreasonable" and was **** with me - so, now, making up for some "early" processes can be considered a reflection of my "gentleness"... right?

    "Does Xiao...jin... do it?"

    Saeko gasped slightly, leaning her cheek against my chest, and scratching my spine as if she was about to press into my body.

    "Oh my..."

    I lowered my arms and pointed my fingers, and the touch of the mingling of Ruan and the faint leap immediately spread to my peripheral nerves. I even felt that the girl''s inner side was stained with a few traces of old liquid.

    "You really dare, Saeko¡ªIs it just like kissing?"

    "Hmph, it''s not because your hands are moving..."

    The girl''s expression is charming but not flattering, or it should be said that it is full of aggressive temptation.

    "I''m still catching my fierce army and the Tun team-actually you want it too, am I wrong?"

    After she said this... I even increased my efforts to mix chickens and ducks with my fingers.

    "Is it necessary to argue with me for such a small matter?"

 Chapter 1365

    Although several hours have passed, the anger that was picked up by Shizuka did not fade away. Instead, it rose in the sacrificial text with Saeko - abandoning the suppression of eternal power, and enjoying it when it is time to enjoy it. This is the true meaning of "will do whatever you want"!

    "I just... don''t want to be considered a woman by Fangdang."

    Saeko wiped my strong body and the wall with her bare hands, while kissing my neck.

    "Well, although I really like the feeling of Jin (³ýÊ±)... But I hope you know that I''m just for you."

    "Ah, I know - I fully understand your mood, because cough..."

    I almost stumbled after the words behind me, and I quickly braked with a cough - because I accidentally thought of Isaiyama Huangquan... Their lines were almost the same - Well, I really love the beautiful girl with long hair with floating hair!

    Although Saeko is definitely not easy to fool¡ªin this world, except for having to use supernatural power at that time, Claire learned that my "orthodox" was the only one who "Pi" was with me.

    Saeko, who has been demonized, knows that I am a "fallen angel" - will the fallen angel catch a cold or be choked? This is simply a joke!

    However, one of the things I like most about Saeko is her "Yamato Sticko" attribute: she is obedient to her duties as a wife, not ask what she shouldn''t ask, do what she should do, and use softening tenderness and hardening enthusiasm to make the other person - that is, me - reveal the truth one day.

    In any case, it is better to find a reason to borrow a chance to get down from the rampant donkey for the time being.

    "Because... I accept everything about you and love everything about you, how can I not understand your mood?"

    "Well, then..."

    The girl twisted her hips and turned around, and for the time being she was out of control, but she bent down and leaned down on the windowsill.

    "bring it on!"

    I puff¡ªDo you dare to be more tempting? Hello!

    Although I took all the goals in Clannad before, and I took the time to take the girls to take turns to the empty classroom for a pleasant double exercise during the holiday, their reactions were basically shy - even if I had been in the student council room with me.

    The Tomoyo Sakagami also refused for half a minute...

    And the Otome in front of me, should the Otome of the Otome be worthy of being Saeko Murashima? I could actually send me an "invitation" so straightforward...

    "Don''t move..."

    While lifting Saeko''s "side-leaking" skirt, I was about to carry my gun and get on the horse, I turned my face and reached the door of the classroom.

    "Let me lock the door and put it in another barrier."

    Ka¡­¡ªthe door, the sound of being pulled open.

    Oops...

    I immediately wanted to blast out a mental control, preventing Saeko''s charm from being seen by other male creatures, but the person''s face made me hesitate for two seconds.

    "Ah, Xiao, are you here? Senior Sister of Poison Island is... in...you, you..."

    Miyamoto Ri, looking at the two of us with a dull face - you sister? Haven¡¯t you told me viciously that you ¡°know everything¡± long ago?

    Of course, Saeko tidied up her dress as soon as possible, except for her slightly beautiful face.

    The problem is... I forgot to put away the "siege ram" that was previously played with by Saeko, and now I am slowly lowering my head as my mood changes.

    I wiped it, why did it feel like I was catching a villain in the bed? Saeko is my real girlfriend in this plane - uh, I just don¡¯t have the chance to announce it in public... Hey Duo, the advantage of not announcing is that you can continue to play ambiguously and open the harem!

    "Saeko Mushima¡ª"

 Chapter 1366

    Li lowered her head slightly, and the shadows under her bangs and dazed hair covered her eyes, with a slight madness and resentment in her expression, and a vicious tone burst out from her teeth. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well, be calm¡ªBy the way, I just learned today that "The Demon Black Rabbit" is a girl-like anime. No wonder it is like a romance drama... Should I give up the episode?

    Chapter 563 I''m helpless too

    "Sure enough...I hate you-"

    What - I didn''t notice it for a moment, I ignored Miyamoto Ri was actually holding the Takariko''s "Shiwen Gun" in her hand, so she rushed over with a low rifle.

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    The target is me... Saeko Mushima on the slanted back!

    "Oh¡­"

    Saeko chuckled, not getting the samurai sword placed on the desk aside, but rubbed her body directly.

    "Saeko!"

    I subconsciously shouted out loud, naturally not because I was afraid that Saeko would be injured by Li, but because Saeko, who had increased her strength after the demonization, accidentally killed Li.

    "Safe..."

    Saeko even had the time to respond to me - but when she saw her body floating, she missed the spear, blocked the gun''s rod and stroked it with her left hand, controlled the opponent''s attack, clenched her fist with her right hand, and hit Rie''s stomach while she was pulling and retracting.

    "I won''t kill her."

    As he said that, Saeko pinched Li''s neck with a mouthful of sour water and slammed her on the floor - the Shiwen Gun had already left her hand and flew to the wall.

    Ahh, the Demon VS Humans, there is no suspense if nothing unexpected happens.

    What I care about is that Saeko should not beat Li to bleeding internally - no matter what, I will still feel distressed when I see the beautiful girl I "reserved" being injured - even if it is not the one I like the most.

    "Woo, woo¡ª"

    Li wanted to spread Saeko''s hand, but the gap in strength was obvious. Saeko just needed to exert force with one hand, and she suddenly felt like she was stuck in her mouth and sticking out her tongue. Well, this was not caused by the ultimate pleasure...

    "I said, stop exerting force, I don''t want her to be incontinent!"

    "Huh? That''s right."

    "Because you are the woman you love, I won''t kill you or even seriously hurt you - otherwise do you think you will still have a chance to struggle?"

    Saeko relaxed slightly, and Li immediately coughed repeatedly, gasping for desperately - but when she came back, she immediately said no more.

    "Hmph, do you know? I am the one who Xiao likes..."

    "certainly."

    "Then what did you do? Have you seduced someone else''s boyfriend with beautiful colors?"

    "Is it my ex-boyfriend?"

    Saeko looked at Li jokingly.

    "Do you think Xiao didn''t mention it to me about you?"

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Li had no choice but to use her brain, but still couldn''t organize a strong argument for a while.

 Chapter 1367

    "That, that''s..."

    "And..."

    Saeko smiled confidently, lowered her head and leaned close to Li''s face, staring at her eyes.

    "Although Xiao likes you, compared to you and Shayah, his favorite woman is me!"

    Wow! Is it necessary to speak so explicitly? Sure enough, the more "close" the three-dimensional world, is the more likely women are to be jealous?

    Now that things have come to this point, facing the reality of being separated from the "trajectory" I set, I had to sigh helplessly, grab my hair, and quickly step forward.

    "Enough, Saeko-don''t irritate her."

    When he heard my words, Li, who had never been smart, understood something. Her eyes crossed Saeko''s shoulders and cast an angry look at me.

    "Filial piety...what do you mean?"

    "What does it mean..."

    I pretended to be handsome and snapped my fingers, and the multiple barriers spread out, and locked the door with a "click" sound.

    "Li, your current posture is very attractive!"

    "¡­ha?"

    Li obviously couldn''t keep up with my jumping thinking, but Saeko understood it instantly.

    "Really, you can really do it when you tease your ex-girlfriend in front of your current girlfriend, and want to immediately (silence) with the other party, filial piety, or... Jin?"

    I smiled evilly, bent down, and hugged Saeko''s delicate body from behind.

    "Well... don''t you think this is the best solution? Of course, if you object, I have to find another opportunity to secretly and secretly with Li (silence)."

    "Huh...it''s so straightforward!"

    I was grabbed by my hands and pressed on sensitive parts. Saeko''s suppression gradually relaxed, and sometimes beautiful syllables overflowed from the corners of her mouth.

    "Actamide...but I also have the conditions - let me have a cake nest for a while before I can get my li (silence)?"

    "Haha...you have provided inspiration for me, Saeko."

    "You, you want..."

    Li took the opportunity to escape from Saeko and quickly stood up - Huh? The dark water stain on the hem of the skirt is... Saeko''s Ai Leaf?

    "It''s so outrageous... Xiao, are you stupid fools so confused by her?"

    "You''ve made a mistake!"

    Saeko is now kneeling, but her back is leaning back in my arms.

    "I am the foolish woman who can tolerate him so ridiculously--È«¡­"

    "Li, if you want to prove that you are more suitable for me than Saeko... then let''s try it in terms of ''women''!"

    I found myself particularly suitable for playing a shameless role - while embedding my hands into the girl''s shining bear weapon in my arms, I invited another girl in front of me to Wushan to join me.

    "It is better to choose a day than to hit the day - it is now, to be my woman - this is not a request or an order, but... the fate stipulated by the will of the universe."

 Chapter 1368

    "You...your heads are broken!"

    I don''t know if it''s angry or anxious, Li trembled all over, her eyes turned and glanced at the spear beside the wall.

    My eyes were fixed, and my spirit was frozen and brewed - released.

    "So, you can break it together!"

    Li suddenly burst into tears - I didn''t imprison her head.

    "Hey...what, what''s going on? Can''t move?"

    I slowly helped Saeko up who had left a warm water stain on the floor, held her in front of Li, and freed her left hand, and casually pressed her soft and straight chest.

    Her face was just slightly red, and she didn''t scream with shame. After all, I had already given her a "full-round massage" a few days ago, and she was just a matter of "handling" and not having fun.

    "wait¡­"

    With only one syllable popping out, Li''s voice turned into a delicate and charming voice.

    "Clam? Actinidia..."

    Imitation - an intermediate magic that is very useful in any sense of combat.

    The one-way teleportation link between Saeko and Ri immediately made the latter feel the former''s heart fire and the overflowing spring tide.

    The good show is still coming...¡ª¡ª¡ªThe harmonious dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªHehe, the magic of "Imitation" is so wonderful¡ª¡ªWhen I used the rows of magnetization of priority and priority, Saeko was so oblivious that she ignored her. There was another one who was forced to watch "Pi" next to me.

    When the reality show existed, there was already "water accumulation" on the ground where Lisuo stood...

    As for the muffled groans she suppressed during this period, they were intertwined with the charming sounds sung by the girl who was deeply in charge of the boat, and the sound of the gentle waves slamming the shore echoing in the classroom, becoming a different "Ode to Joy" that was staggered and scattered - this is the dividing line - PS: Tsk, it was too late by accident, it was really...

    Chapter 564 Miyamoto Riki

    Oh my, I was helpless: To be honest, for a beautiful girl like Miyamoto who actually has a great impression of me, I didn¡¯t want to ¡°bully¡± her like this¡­ But this is what is called ¡°forced by the situation¡± ¨C otherwise, with her personality, it will inevitably disrupt my plan to push down the other girls!

    With a melodious cry, Saeko Mushima struggled to support herself and fell on the podium, her body slid down uncontrollably, while I turned my head and relieved my mental solidification.

    "Huwu..."

    Li''s knees suddenly became soft and she knelt on the ground.

    "Actually..."

    Holding Saeko to the chair next to me, I turned around and walked to Ri - without taking off the gun.

    "If it weren''t for the current emergencies, I really wanted to continue playing with you... But now, I have to let you truly understand what ''destiny''!"

    "Play¡­"

    Li glanced at the hideous demon dragon with her head raised in front of her, and looked at me helplessly.

    "Reality?"

    "snort¡­"

    Saeko breathed a sigh of relief and Yeran said provocative words.

    "If you resent me and don''t even have the courage to challenge me, then you are not qualified to be with Xiao Jin at all."

 Chapter 1369

    "What... gold?"

    Li finally noticed the problem with Saeko''s title to me.

    "Oh, you''ll understand this soon..."

    I inserted my hands under Li''s ribs to help her stand up, and then turned my gaze slightly.

    "Saeko, do you need me to open a soundproof barrier for you?"

    "No, I think it''s better to get used to it quickly. It''s not my style to cover my ears and steal the bells..."

    Saeko smiled bitterly for a moment, then a strange look appeared on her face.

    "And, if I, who had just said big words, didn''t even have the temperament of gaze, how could I be with you?

    "Okay...it''s worthy of you." ¡ª¡ªThe harmonious dividing line¡ª¡ªI have to admit that Miyamoto is indeed a first-class beautiful girl.

    Although in terms of personality, one of the biggest shortcomings of a woman in the three-dimensional world is that she always asks the man to do whatever she wants, and never considers her own problems - plus her obvious arrogance and willfulness.

    However, regardless of face or figure, Li is in the first echelon even in the second-dimensional world.

    Regarding the second point, I was proven by facts after I stripped her into a little Aries (excluding shoes and socks).

    According to the physical standards of Asian women, in terms of weight alone, Li is more than five kilograms lighter than the scientific indicator, and the bust circumference just reaches the upper limit of the "standard". Although it is still one step away from the so-called "beauty", the E-level cup has fully made up for this.

    If we follow this standard completely, due to Saeko''s tall figure, the chest coefficient of 0.477 is actually "small" - of course, for me, the existence of C+ or above is a wonderful "treasure" that can make the body and mind comfortable. The only difference is the degree of "just grasping" and "unable to master it with one hand".

    "Objectively speaking, your capital is more powerful..."

    I felt as if I was muttering to myself, holding Li''s waist with one hand, holding up her dazzling snowball with the other hand, flipping my wrist, and gently clamping the small cherry at the top of the ball with my fingers.

    "And, it''s more sensitive than I thought - I didn''t enjoy it seriously last time, nor did I make it to the end... This time, let''s continue!"

    "etc¡­"

    Li tried her best to inhale her breath to curb the panting and moaning that was squeezed into her throat, and raised her arms and pressed them against me with difficulty.

    "I don''t want it...in front of her..."

    Tsk, no matter how stubborn I am, I will... I will use the halo of romance that I haven''t appeared for a long time.

    "If you want to give up the victory or defeat on your own initiative, I don''t care..."

    After being demonized, Saeko was physically strong, just a cake nest. In the blink of an eye, she regained her walking power. She didn''t care about the perfect two-game request that I was lifting up and even destroying the lapel of her chest and exploring the way, and regardless of the distortion of the chaotic and high fighting spirit, she came behind me with charming steps.

    "Don''t worry about this kind of ex-girlfriend who is pushing and hindering, and he obviously wants to be embarrassed but can''t help but be able to hold his face off - still, keep going with me..."

    Saeko, wearing high-heeled boots, tiptoed with her delicate body close to my back, and her hands were circling ahead, wandering gently between my chest and abdomen as if characters were interchanging.

    She bit my earlobe slightly hard, which brought a tingling feeling, and also slightly triggered the violent darkness in my heart - really, this beautiful girl swordsman from Mingli S and Mili M just likes tough "Pi" so much

    Is it?

    "No, no-"

    The provocation method is indeed the best use. Li''s face changed, and a look of abandoning everything appeared under the delicate blush. She suddenly poured her body into my arms. Regardless of her sudden action, one of my magic claws fell deeply into the snowball of the smuggling, and kissed my lips hard.

    ¡°Yiwu¡­¡±

 Chapter 1370

    Li hummed a painful and itchy moan from her little nose - it was normal, and the effect of empathy still existed. Saeko''s "burning" feeling of badminton dissatisfaction continued to be transmitted to Li''s body. In fact, she couldn''t be stubborn for a few seconds, so she decided to take the initiative...

    Having said that, in this situation, it seems that I was being "stripped from front to back"?

    The clone technique... It is better not to use it for the time being, so as to save Li from being scared, and it is another trouble - just another method: turn the one-way "empathy" into two-way, so that Saeko will not feel neglected.

    It was precisely because of the close close proximity of two hot and graceful bodies that I easily changed the spell effect instantly and then moved the hand that was holding Li''s waist.

    Time is endless, the show begins!

    Well... it seems that I can''t enter the wetland valley that needs to be reclaimed smoothly - if there is a Saeko behind me, it should... I have it! Just use a slightly mutated "train bento"!

    ¡°Union¡­¡±

    The sharp pain in the extremely satisfying and comfortable feeling was like a needle hidden in a cotton, which made the beautiful that had been fully lost and was transmitted and accumulated to spread throughout the body, and still had to make the most pleasant wailing sound in the world.

    That is naturally the scarlet pure sound triggered by the instant flowers blooming and falling. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dialogue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Then Bu Xing, you have opened the inner door, so how can I pass through the door and not enter?"

    "What''s inside... Menwu... Gu Actin?"

    "Do you understand? My (silence) has entered your Zigong!"

    "The actinidia...is numb...the body is all...uncontrollable..."

    "This feeling... Li, I can''t get the most perfect ''evolution'' when I''m going so soon - I really can''t use that move - the eternal magic skill? It''s endless!"

    "Hey... my actinid is so hard and very restrained... I''m going to lose the actinid-"

    "It''s okay, Kim... Isn''t it enough to let you come out soon?"

    "Sae, Saeko...what do you want to put your fingers in that place?"

    "Hmm? Of course I''ll help you massage Qian Liexian!"

    "Ha? How do you know this... ¸æ¿ÉÒÔ--Don''t use sword energy actinidia and actinidia!"

    "Huh? I''m filial... I''m so close to Li Hai. I''m also a drug actinide-"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 565 In fact, a single tent can also be stuffed into two people

    Yes, how long has it been since the woman used such "strange" methods to attack her? The most impressive time was that Jingshui used her authentic "snake tongue" in "Cat Ear Attributes" - Cough. Although it is a very comfortable memory, she always feels a little embarrassed...

    In short, despite deviating from my plan, Miyamoto Riki was indeed "pier-" by me

    Now.

    The trouble is that Saeko Mushijima, a girl who can''t stand the teasing of her lover, pulled me out of Li''s body when I took a breath and replaced it.

    "Actium Hen just got scared and was really very responsive! Then there is no need to change Ruan''s strength and continue to respond more!"

    Yes, that''s what she said.

    So, there are three more fierce battles.

    Why three games? Because later, the demonized Li woke up from the afterglow...

    The reason why I continued to fight three games instead of five games was that... supper time had passed - or rather, it had passed long ago.

 Chapter 1371

    After swallowing the drink after exercise (original place: me) to rehydrate, Li finally remembered something "important" - in fact, she was entrusted by her parents to come to us for dinner...

    Of course, for Li, I am the main goal, as for Saeko...

    "I can''t find the best, starve her to death, hum!"

    "Ah, you are not yet skilled in Chuanming..."

    Saeko, who was left with only boots and pantyhose during the continuous battle, hooked my neck and smiled.

    "Talking bad things about me in person on the public channel... OK, I won''t care, really?"

    "Well¡­"

    Li, who was "soul-scattered" by Saeko in the third game, suddenly lost her voice.

    So I clapped my hands to smooth things over and said, "Okay, okay, everyone should get along well with each other - Gu!"

    The last strange syllable appeared, which was the result of my choking and choking force being pinched by two girls at the same time...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Therefore, when the two girls and I finished the phantom clothes - Li was wearing my phantom clothes, and she had not yet realized that she had gone downstairs, it was almost time to turn off the lights.

    Speaking of which, my daughter went to find someone but had not returned for a long time... Well, a few hours were not long, but now it is a world of dead bodies. The two of the Miyamoto family were not in a hurry, and they watched the three of us come back with a smile. As the highest leader of the entire camp, Masashi Miyamoto, of course, has the right to keep our dinner.

    "I... don''t seem to eat too much."

    Li said something about it with some distress.

    I picked up my meal without saying a word.

    "Who asked you to drink so much of my (silence) liquid... But in order not to reveal your flaws, I''d better eat a little."

    Saeko took her seat safely.

    "Haha... With Miyamoto''s ability, it takes a lot of time to absorb it? It should be at that most critical moment... you still have a slight resistance!"

    "Hehe! Humph, you don''t have to worry about it..."

    It seems that even if I have been "tamed" by me, Li still can''t reduce the smell of Saeko''s gunpowder... Well, anyway, with the Demon God contract, her personality will make my collection richer.

    After recovering some supernatural power, my five senses are far more sensitive than humans, so I discovered two slightly abnormal phenomena.

    First of all, Shayar seemed a little silent. Is it because he was too tired?

    Secondly, although Yuriko''s glance at him was very concealed, it seemed to me that the thorn was on the back. If it weren''t for the far-far, it would have been impossible for her to pose a threat to me. I would probably throw a spiritual magic over directly.

    However... it was not a look of criticism or anger, but... thinking about "important things". Finally, Li was pulled away by the smiling Kiriko, as if she wanted to say some "intimate words" - no problem. With my preparation in advance, Li naturally knew what to say and what not to say.

    After everything is over, everyone will rest.

    Since survivors are not actually very related, the number of tents and beds (floor beds) is barely sufficient - of course, choosing to sleep in the classroom or in the open space is a matter of personal choice.

    By the way, Miyamoto Masato has a very "humanitarian" spirit, and the two beds produced from the school''s health room are given priority for non-bite patients.

    Hey... Although everyone is divided into sleep, I can use spells. I can just use any trick to get into beauty and fall asleep. You must know that during the beginning of each world, it is the most difficult thing to endure! Since I have the conditions now, of course I have to fall asleep with the soft jade and warm fragrance.

    In a dark single tent...

    "I thought you were going to do H''s thing again, Kim... did he just hold me?"

 Chapter 1372

    "What you think is a different matter - but today is enough. Now... Saeko, I feel very comfortable just by holding you."

    "It''s really...you occasionally show such a side?"

    "What you want to say is... "weakness"?"

    Burying her head in the long hair behind the girl''s neck, I whispered.

    "Well, yes, even if I am, even if I have the powerful power of the fallen angel, I will occasionally feel confused and melancholy - but don''t worry, at important moments, I will definitely not let you down, I hope you too..."

    "Well, of course, a qualified woman will never drag a man down."

    Saeko led my left hand to her soft heart.

    "As long as it is still beating here, my sins will be borne by you, and your weaknesses... will be swallowed by me."

    Wow¡­ The character of a samurai beauty who is truly fascinating is indeed the best way to "hardness and softness"!

    "Oh, to be honest, I''m a little embarrassed to hear you say that..."

    In order to prevent the magic dragon who had fought hard not long ago from awakening, I reluctantly moved my hand away from the soft mountain to the smooth and delicate plain - well, under the influence of the demonization, the originally vaguely formed strong muscles have also softened, and it will not reduce the "power" that the girl had originally trained. "But ah... I like you more and more, Saeko."

    Oh... Oh no, if you put your hands on that part, it seems that it will be easier to wake up the sleeping dragon?

    "Then...you will tell me all your secrets when the time you think is right?"

    Saeko''s words happened to send me, which calmed my brain a little.

    "That''s natural, I''ll tell you all when I destroy Umbrella."

    "Okay, one word is certain."

    ¡°¡­Hey, it might take a long time!¡±

    "What does it matter? You told me that I have the same life span as you under your irrigation..."

    "That''s right - well, let me see your patience."

    "Haha... Speaking of "patience" - Jin, you and your (silence) are indeed not patient enough - already agreed, do you want to do it again?"

    "You can''t blame me! It''s Saeko, your body is so tempting - especially if your skin is tightly pressed against... Um? The side posture seems to be used, and you just go in like this!"

    "Actium men shirk the reasons for impulse to women... is a very irresponsible behavior!"

    I deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible." ---This is the dividing line ---PS: Sure enough, I wasted a whole day if I was not careful. Tomorrow, I will try how many manuscripts I can save for most of the day...

    Chapter 566 Unexpected Living Man

    The sun rises as usual - nonsense. Although nuclear bombs have been launched in all countries, it has not been cleared after all, and it has been detonated at high altitudes (to be tested) but not as far as the terrifying "nuclear winter".

    In short, today is the "day after tomorrow" and tomorrow is the "day after tomorrow" that will arrive in the afternoon.

    I won¡¯t mention the morning bite in the morning and the breakfast surrounded by beautiful beauty, now¡­

    Alas...Is another boring day beginning?

    I''ll still look for Saeko Mushima... No, let''s go find Miyamoto Ri to have **** - because Saeko may be about to overdo it. She got crazy late at night and scored twice again. I can''t follow her like this anymore, I''ll be decadent...

 Chapter 1373

    Although the power of eternity is against the will of heaven, it is not omnipotent. If there are more than six beautiful girls with more than A-level holy evil weapons to fight me in a round battle, or a C-level or above equal number to fight me... I said that although Yali is not big, she will inevitably suffer from soreness in the waist and weak legs after a period of time.

    And so on.

    Of course, if my opponent is only at the level of "ordinary and excellent", even if you hold a famous weapon, it will be in vain no matter how many you come...

    Well... maybe it would be a good idea to find a way to swallow Saya Gaocheng?

    While thinking, I was bored and patrolling around, on the surface, I was observing whether there was a place to help - Ju Chuan Shizuka had a "place to use it" - in fact, I was looking for the booked "prey"...

    It seems that new survivors are coming from the school gate.

    Bored, I looked over, as if... one of the girls looked familiar?

    ah! I remembered it - wasn''t that one of the female students who got off the car and fled the school with the help of Koichi Wisteria?

    What''s her name...Tsk, the name of the dragon supporting role is really hard to remember - Oh, there is.

    Miku Yuki, a third-grade girl... Humph, the first impression that people can make people feel is a "debauchery". I have to say that this is also a kind of "ability". Regardless of the "bad" atmosphere brought by natural blonde hair, just the charming look when she looked at men... Tsk tsk, it is very likely that just like the rumor in the memory of "Takashi Komuro", I was making pocket money by illegal aid outside the school.

    Such a girl is more appropriate than saying that she is "another **** completely opposite to Saeko Mushima" as "a thirsty bitch".

    Tsk, it''s a pity that his good figure is not inferior to Yu Li and Sayer at all...

    Speaking of which, her face seemed to be pretty good, and I guess she hadn''t suffered much in recent days.

    but¡­

    The tall short-haired beauty standing next to her and negotiating with the police stationed at the garrison was...

    Also, it seems that Huang Maojun in the original work has died, right? It seems that it is not among the new survivors...

    "Ha, did you still believe us..."

    A mature female voice with a little resentment came from behind me. When I looked back, it was Miyamoto Takariko frowned and looked over there.

    "I hope this woman won''t make trouble here, hum..."

    Since I am a first-class beauty, of course I have to collect information from the other party, so I put on a curious expression.

    "Aunt Takariko...know that person?"

    "Well... I can''t say I know each other, but... she bewitched the neighbors and refused to let me in."

    "Wow..."

    This aroused my interest and I couldn''t help but look at the woman a few more times.

    "Her name...it seems to be called Aida King, probably an Asian and European mixed-race child."

    Takariko''s subsequent words immediately stunned me for a second.

    "Intuition tells me that this young woman is very dangerous - filial, it''s better to try to avoid her... filial! Are you listening to me?"

    As I increased my attention due to this name, I used my divine thoughts to lock my target, and turned my head to look at Takariko with pure eyes and smile.

    "Ah, of course I''m listening - Well, since Aunt Takariko thinks she''s dangerous, why not let Uncle Miyamoto send someone to stare at her?"

    "I think, but now there is no way to get people out, and..."

 Chapter 1374

    I immediately responded, "Then, I''ll check the situation first!"

    "Eh? Wait..."

    "Don''t worry, she won''t eat me in broad daylight!"

    As I said that, I had already run out more than ten meters.

    Ada Wang is an absolute multi-faceted spy in the world of "Resident Evil", mysterious, calm and extraordinary, just like the female version of 007 - Of course, normally, a spy must be the kind of public face that you can''t find if you throw it into the crowd. With her beauty at the level of disaster, becoming a spy is simply a plot that can only appear in a fictional story.

    As I got closer, I was even more surprised at Ada''s appearance and temperament.

    The dress was relatively ordinary, not wearing the most eye-catching big red high-slit cheongsam-style backless evening dress, but was dressed in a capable short skirt and black stockings. However, even so, it was hard to hide her beautiful curves and the charm of her slender legs.

    The exquisiteness of Asians and the plumpness of Europeans have been excellently blended in them.

    He is also a 23-year-old Claire, based on the nineteen-year-old Claire, and is also a first-class beauty. The Arami Saji in "Clannad" and Bazette in "Fate" also make people feel very sympathetic, but the "scent" emitted by the "Miss Wang" in front of him is richer and more...tempting than the previous two.

    That does not refer to the body fragrance that the beauty has brought after the perfume or the second dimension is converted into the third dimension, but the "delicious taste" I have seen in my increasingly vicious eyes that countless beautiful women have been pushed down by me. However, the beauty who can become an "important role" in a certain world naturally has its own unique brilliance.

    Ada''s highlight is...the dangerous beauty that inspires men''s desire to conquer.

    This kind of woman who can do whatever she wants for a certain "purpose" but will repeatedly let the life of the person she likes for "love" is not suitable for training to become "pi" if she has no choice but to run out of her patience.

    Slave''s.

    It is best not to mess with beauties with strong personalities.

    Having said that, Ida ran to District 11 and was...well, Claire can show up, why can''t she?

    "Ah, are you... Komuro Takashi?"

    Although Ada had noticed me approaching me, it was Mijiu Yuki who spoke first - maybe this is what Ada was waiting for?

    "Oh, you''re in good spirits, senior sister."

    I felt no favor with this slutty girl, but I just responded indifferently, mainly turning my eyes on Ada, deliberately showing a lustful expression, and my wandering eyes shot unscrupulously on her tall and delicate body, causing her to frown slightly.

    Then, the translation mechanism automatically "turned" my words into English.

    "Hello, Miss Wang - I will greet you on behalf of Mrs. Miyamoto. I really thanked you for your "care" a few days ago... Ah, maybe you have forgotten her? Look, Mrs. Miyamoto is there, and is walking over with a smile!"

    Of course what I said was a slander¡ªwhat international jokes are ¡°coming over with a smile¡±! Obviously, it was "running over with a stern face"! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: First, we have determined that our limit is 9K a day on rest days; secondly, haha, most of today is spent digging new pits - the speed of light escape...

    Chapter 567: Masturbation

    "filial piety!"

    Miyamoto Takanoko pulled me behind her and stared at Ada with anger suppressed her anger.

    "I don''t know what you want to do, but if you still have to do it here... the consequences are self-deprecating!"

    Oh? Takariko''s English proficiency seems to be good - hehe, although the tongue sound is as bad as that of ordinary people in District 11.

    By the way...hehehe, dear Aunt Takariko, you are showing some of the banditry when you were young!

    Ada responded to the angry Takariko, who was very accustomed to it. She smiled silently and gracefully, and then turned around and signaled to go for a "temporary physical examination" with the survivors who came to her.

    "Stop, disappointment..." - Ha? What did it disappoint? Could it be that both are there?

 Chapter 1375

    Muttering, Takariko pulled me to the other side¡ªHuh? No one around? Mother-in-law, although I am very happy, but my father-in-law has not died yet. Are you a little anxious?

    Obviously, this is completely my personal random thought.

    "So, let''s talk about your problem now-Xiaozheng has no time to pay attention, but I, a mother, must ask clearly."

    As expected, normal parents in the world are in common...

    "Do you like Li?"

    Looking at Takariko''s serious and serious look, I had no choice but to put on a filial son and virtuous grandson''s face.

    "Ah, that''s not of course!"

    I''m not a lie - after all, after getting the feeling of happiness, Li is also very enthusiastic... I like it very much.

    However, Takariko seems not satisfied with my answer.

    "I want to hear a straightforward reply."

    "Yes, I like Li."

    "Very good...hey, I''ve beaten Gaocheng''s family well."

    "Auntie...what did you say?"

    "Ah, nothing is fine--Oh, then change your words and call me..."

    "Mother-"

    The sudden girl voice interrupted Takariko''s pursuit of victory.

    It was Miyamoto Riki who appeared.

    Huh... it came in time, otherwise I would have to cast a spell to solve the problem.

    Li ran straight to me, looking at her mother with a gloomy expression.

    "Then, that...the matter between Xiao and me, please let us solve it ourselves!"

    After saying that, Li took my hand and ran away.

    Takariko stopped in place with a wry smile.

    "Huh... this is really...I obviously want to help - Well, is this what the Celestial Proverb says, ''Girls are not a big one''? Okay, okay, I don''t care." - The dividing line of space - "Xiao, don''t you be angry with your mother, right?"

    The same classroom as yesterday, the difference is that this time, the character here - Li, staring at me a little uneasy, still holding my hand tightly.

    According to my own ideas...tsk! Can you stop such a **** plot? Hello!

    However, I have always been a soft-hearted person. Facing my own woman''s pitiful malicious cuteness, how can I feel unhappy?

    Of course, at this time, you need to "take advantage of the problem".

    So, when I put on a low emotional intelligence, I could see that I was pretending to be "angry" and put the uncatched hand between Li''s waist and hips.

    "Angry? Well, I''m very angry! So I have to vent my anger on you!"

    "Eh? Actinaceous..."

 Chapter 1376

    The mouth slipped, the hands slipped, the gun slipped - it was easy, Li and I quickly got into the state.

    "By the way, there are only two of us, and we can ask you about gun techniques!"

    "What... clams?"

    "As the saying goes, ''Learn from the strengths of a hundred schools of thought'', maybe I can understand more practical and uncle''s skills from Miyamoto''s gun technique - don''t you want to try it?"

    The girl who ate the marrow and knew the taste was immediately moved.

    "I... Then OK! Wait until I move the Imperial Palace again! If you keep moving, I can''t remember or think about Yamu at all!"

    "I understand, then I should slow down."

    In fact, the usage of cold weapons is mostly similar, and the so-called gun technicians are also listed here, which is nothing more than the four-word mantra of "fast, accurate, ruthless and stable".

    Faster, the faster the move, the less time the enemy will react, and gradually the damage accumulated more and more. When the "last straw that broke the camel''s back" is put down, it is the moment when the opponent''s soul is scattered.

    Accurate, aim at the enemy''s key points to make moves, strive for accuracy, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and even make the opponent exhausted, or after getting familiar with the enemy''s weaknesses, further develop other new weaknesses by yourself - as the saying goes, "If you don''t have conditions, you have to create conditions!"

    That''s what I meant. Cough cough...

    If you are cruel, you should take heavy actions and sufficient strength. If the frequency is high enough and lack strength, even if you find the enemy''s weakness, you will only scratch the surface and cannot move its roots. Therefore, you should reflect the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of moving forward. With the powerful power of unstoppable power, the key to "accurate" is combined with the key points of "accurate", seize the most appropriate opportunity and continuously run through the goal.

    Stable, the last one is not conspicuous at first glance, but from a long-term perspective, this is actually the top priority - fast but unstable, it is easy to accidentally leave the battlefield or go fire; accurate but unstable, it is easy to lose the power again; cruel but unstable, it is easy to be surrounded by waiting for the rabbit, just like asking you to get into the trap and throw away the fruit of victory at your fingertips... Moreover, only by being stable can the gun be stable, so as to grasp the rhythm of feeding each other, let the opponent fall into his own pace, so as to gain absolute initiative and control the progress of the battle.

    Use "fast" to conduct a short preliminary test, and then quickly learn about the enemy''s weaknesses after being "accurate", and then use the word "power" to kill the opponent with the momentum of thunder and throw away his armor and want to die.

    Further, after playing these four-character mantras, as the saying goes, "practice makes perfect". When facing the same or even the same type of enemy in the future, you no longer have to explore and explore from scratch. You can rely on your existing experience to find the best fighter in the shortest time to defeat the enemy!

    Just as I was talking with both intentions, Li blocked my mouth with the anxious sedan chair and the secret of the teacher.

    "What''s the point? I''m even better than me. I''m using it in such a place. You''re so filial to you. I''m just toothed and clams..."

    It''s such a loophole blocking measure - and no matter how I can use my mind to convey my thoughts to continue teasing the girl in words, not to mention that she doesn''t have any effort at all now. The gang Ruan or the rap Fang Chun is just "putting" on my mouth.

    So, no matter how bad the personality is, as long as the beautiful girl who dedicates her purity and sincerity to me, once she reveals a shy and confused look, it will be enough for me to forget her past small fallacy with such a "magnanimous" existence.

    Ahh¡­ Sure enough, compared to pure "collection" or "toys", it is still a beautiful girl who has real love for me.

    You can gain more... happiness and comfort!

    "Yu, I have to express a reward for your behavior that can discourage your mother - a full reward!"

    "Eh? Wuhe - Xiao... Jin''s (silence) word is so hiding... I keep hiding all my Zigong and Mango and I''m hiding the actinol..." - This is the dividing line - PS: I didn''t expect that even if it was not H, the fan game of the magic girl Xiaoyuan is also very fun - but what I didn''t expect was that my first pass-through character was actually Shayega, I was the least optimistic about (the others died miserably ¡ú_¡ú). Sure enough, do most game producers prefer melee characters?

    Chapter 568 Strengthening Murata Gun

    In order not to look strange, I still have to eat lunch.

    Therefore, although Miyamoto Ri helped me with post-war treatment, I was quite rationally not filling her stomach with it¡ªor if I only ate a little bit like last night, the unknown Miyamoto couple and "partners" would worry...

    The afternoon sun is warm, making people feel urge to doze off - Yes, is it time to wander around with nothing?

    "filial piety!"

    The mature girl voice rang behind me. It turned out that it was my favorite in this plane - Saeko Mushima who called me.

    "Next, you should have time, right?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Huh? That''s right...is there something wrong?"

    My appearance on the surface was like talking to my close friend, but my heart was filled with a wicked smile.

    "Hey, hey, right? Do you still want it? Even if I won''t be squeezed dry by you, you should be careful not to loosen the mangoes because of doing too much!"

    "The body solidifies after demonization¡ªwasn''t this what you told me?"

    Saeko''s face was warm and she hid a charming smile. She replied rationally to my nonsense, while she spoke ambiguous words on the surface.

    "Ah, don''t worry, it''s not ''that thing''... Yes, although ''that'' is indeed very happy, I''m not a woman who asks for excessive amounts of money - so, have you forgotten? We have ever had an agreement to compete."

    I started to think about my lazy mind for three seconds.

    "¡­Uh, well, that''s true."

    I remembered that when I was in Takashiro''s residence, I praised Saeko, who showed her "Yawasaki" style in traditional kimono, and then she casually made an agreement with me to "ask for martial arts when you have the opportunity."

    "Well... I''m fine, but are you really sure? Are you still so confident in yourself after knowing my ''true identity''?"

    It¡¯s not that I look down on each other, but because the levels of power levels between the two sides are too different...

    "It has nothing to do with confidence..."

    Saeko smiled in surprise.

    "Because, I just want to ask you for martial arts, so I''m not allowed to use magic - and more importantly, if you really win in martial arts, then the man I like is stronger than me, which is really something I''m proud of!"

    This idea...it seems to be true?

    Well, it was me who was attached to the face, probably because the beautiful girls I had pushed down before were more competitive in their respective fields - especially represented by a certain Daemao Knight King.

    "Well, if it is a pure martial arts competition, there is no need to choose a venue suitable for random things - since that''s the case, just... By the way, you should give you a better magic weapon. Otherwise, even the sword made with current technology, even the "famous sword" cannot withstand the blow of my ''Redener ver1.00''! However, you should have used this "Murada Gun" easily, just like a computer game expert who changed the mouse before the battle. If you change the knife temporarily... I''m afraid you''ll have it! Come on, lend me the knife for a while, and I''ve come up with a way to try it."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough you don''t need to deliberately choose the place to practice, you can''t fight directly on the survivors gathered with survivors. Even if there is no light and shadow effect, our strength and speed that are far beyond human level will shock the survivors who are not numb to anything.

    Being watched or something...it''s not a fun thing to think about.

    So, we came to almost every school in District 11 - a miniature indoor gymnasium that even primary schools have.

    Don¡¯t say that Saeko and I decided not to use magic and sword energy, even if we use it... will anyone still pursue this world now? Especially when I set up a soundproof barrier.

    The samurai sword in Saeko''s hand still looked like a "Murada Gun". Nothing was changed except that the handle of the knife turned into a deep dark black, but its essence had undergone a huge change.

    Can you guess what method I used?

    Hehe... I used the "good thing" I have always forgotten - the causal law prop "Guangyu" from the world of "Clannad" to recall back then, but there are still a few that thing left!

    Although the light jade can only be used in the original position, and it seems to reject all wishes that "directly maliciously infringe on others", and the more difficult the wish will lead to the more strange and strange conditions for realization... However, if it is only used to "strengthen this knife to the limit" or even "transcend the limit", it can be easily achieved.

    Of course, due to the "power rules limitations" in that world, if I want to use light jade to turn myself into the invincible Long Aotian in the universe, there is absolutely no hope.

    Open the door and enter, time pauses, prayers strengthen, return to delivery¡­

    "Magic weapons...?"

    The girl gently stroked the face of the "Murada Gun" in her hand, and her thoughtful expression reflected in the cold light that could be seen.

    "It seems... it''s not driven by magic, right?"

    "Well, your senses are correct... and your power is mainly sword energy. As for the reserve of magic power, it is just enough to use the magic garment technique."

 Chapter 1378

    I looked weird and thought about the simplest and most concise way to explain it.

    "After special forging, this knife has reached the most perfect level among the ''mortal objects'', but it is only a level that will not be damaged within a hundred moves of the ''unextraordinary objects'' - so, the energy source that makes it ''over the limit'' is naturally neither magic nor sword energy, but... willpower."

    "Willpower...?"

    Saeko murmured and repeated my words. As she thought, a faint fluorescence began to emit from the blade.

    "This is¡­"

    "Well, why do you say that, you definitely don''t know ''¦Ëdriver'', and I will never give you the super dangerous goods that kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself by 800 yourself - in fact, it should be said that it is quite like the ultimate... Uh! Cough um!"

    "¦Ëdriver? Small¡­ knot?"

    "Ah haha, you''re slipping behind it - don''t interrupt!"

    I laughed awkwardly twice and finally straightened out my thoughts.

    "In fact, it is easy to understand - willpower. To be precise, it is the ''power of belief''. Although it cannot achieve the degree of ''turning absolute belief into reality'', as long as you have a firm belief and believe that this knife has extraordinary qualities, then whether it is corroded by fire, lightning, detonation bombs or attacks from other magical weapons, it can be ensured to be intact. More importantly, as long as you believe it is sharp enough, even..."

    Halfway through, I took out a piece of wood out of thin air like a trick, and threw it at Saeko.

    She immediately understood, turned her wrist and raised the blade, and split the wooden block into two like a broken hair.

    Bang...

    "What?"

    The sound of the two halves of wooden blocks falling heavily to the ground attracted Saeko''s gaze. After seeing the reason clearly, she was slightly stunned. ¡ªThe appearance is woody, and the inner part is solid tungsten steel. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The five-week goal failed...why challenge again tomorrow ¡ú_¡ú?

    Chapter 569 The real sword wins and loses

    With Saeko Mushima''s current strength, she could cut the iron and break the rock with just one sword energy. However, just swinging the knife was just light, but she could cut the hard tungsten steel with one knife and two... This made her curious.

    "You believe in your mind that even the Murata gun before the reinforcement can definitely cut off a mere wood easily, so...even if it is not actually wood, you still won''t feel any resistance."

    "It''s really... amazing!"

    Saeko looked at me with a grin.

    "But if this happens, will your sword not be damaged?"

    "That''s impossible."

    I answered decisively.

    "Although it is not the rule of this world, when the ''mysterious'' level is several dimensions higher, even if the lower-level matter and energy can be ''protected'', it will not hurt higher-level existences."

    "Understood."

    The girl clearly posed as the most common "face" posture in the kendo.

    "Then... let''s start!"

    "Ah, come on! The real sword will win or lose!"

    I waved my sword in hand and pointed it to the ground with a slanted finger. I almost forgot. To avoid accidental injury, the "Redifier ver1.00" has the ability to "transmit shock and damage after contact" that comes with it must be sealed first. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªBecause I saw my free posture in the corpse group along the way, Saeko gave up her meaningless tentative behavior and launched a high-speed side attack, and the subsequent steps were completed in one go with the slash.

    The sword is terrifying and the cold light is shining.

 Chapter 1379

    Her offensive was fierce, but I was no longer the pure turret that was only good at bombing with magic.

    Facing the staggered sword net, my steps were slightly tilted, and I shook my hand and threw the sword flower into a slightly twisted circle. The force spread out in a rotating manner, bounced off the opponent''s attack and stabbed out from the center of the circle. Under normal circumstances, the opponent would definitely not have time to return to defense!

    Does it look familiar? That''s right, this is the sword technique that I formed by combining the beautiful "Mingyue Fengshen Sword" and Hong Meiling''s "Water-shaped Tai Chi Fist" - I named it "Displaced Tai Chi Sword".

    Of course, without using magic, the "sleek" of "Tai Chi" has been achieved, but unfortunately the effect of "displacement" cannot be exerted.

    Even so, Saeko, whose samurai sword was swung high, should not be able to take the sword - I am ready to withdraw 90% of the force first.

    However, my dynamic vision found that the girl''s face did not show a look of admitting defeat - it was even more impossible to panic. We each understood that the other party would stop in time before they really hurt each other.

    The lens is slow to release...

    Saeko''s wrist suddenly bent, and she kept the knife in her hand at the upper and lower handle and loosened it diagonally!

    Knife, accelerate the shooting.

    The sword came in a hurry.

    The girl held the hilt of the knife with her left hand...

    Zheng-Saeko''s defense was successful.

    However, the temporary change of hands is naturally insufficient, so it is inevitable that I will be shocked to retreat several meters.

    Slow release ends...

    Well, if you let the water go, Saeko would definitely be unhappy...

    So, I did not stop because of my surprise, but instead started a large-scale counterattack by taking advantage of the initiative.

    When the hand-to-hand battle beyond humans is agreed not to be released, the competition is nothing more than power and speed. Among my wings, the two who have taught me martial arts are the best: the super hero who came to the world with the Saber rank, the legendary King Arthur, Artoria Pandragorn... and the first and most powerful goddess of swordsmanship, the top sword master, are both No.00 and No.01.

    Straight stab, horizontal slash, slant-sniffing - My counterattack is simple, but it has the momentum of opening and closing and the concept of one force to surrender to ten times. This is exactly the style of Artoria. The invincible "counterattack sword technique" of the dignified Knight King in the battle formation is often intimidated by his might and fierceness. He is afraid of three points before fighting. Few people can block the attack that implies the "power of the red dragon".

    Retreat as advance, dodging blindly, instantaneous high speed¡ªthis is beautiful. Although she uses a samurai sword, it does not prevent me from learning its flexible movements and dynamic standing postures that can be attacked and defended.

    Of course, as early as in "The Cross and the Vampire", I took advantage of the opportunity of Isaiyama Huangquan and Akaya Moeka (Ri) to jointly suppress the Minister of Public Security Jiuyao and expressed a view on "strength and speed to the same destination". Therefore, although Artoria and Miya have their own strengths, their "masters" of this level naturally have comprehensive developments in various attributes. While leveraging their own strengths, other aspects are not necessarily weaker.

    My martial arts talent commission is not good. I combined the skills of the two masters into my own moves, and then forced them into the two auxiliary abilities that I learned in "Bleach" and the countless sounds that I have watched... In fact, it is still relatively stiff - but I can''t resist the two''s skills. The wind pressure brought by the powerful slash is enough to affect the direction of Saeko''s blade. The auxiliary pure martial arts skilledly using centrifugal force, "rotating step" is sometimes left and right, and is as fast as lightning, with strong rotation force, which makes Saeko dangerous for a moment.

    But... strangely, even though I was the one who had the upper hand, why did I feel for no reason that I had not achieved a real "win situation"?

    Forget it, Saeko in cloth strips is rare - Oh, I hate Saeko, why do you make yourself so hot and seductive? Haha...

    "Sure..."

    Saeko spoke, her tone with irresistible joy. I had already been familiar with every inch of her skin and even the girl inside and outside her body. She slid backwards, and the tip of the knife pressed against the tip of my sword, and a clear sound of attack burst out in the air.

    "I feel it..."

    As he spoke, the girl twisted her waist and spread her arms as if she had predicted my back move, and her sword was crossed in the air that was originally "left" and now "right".

    "There is only such a battle..."

    Clang - The sword and the sword intertwine into a slanted cross-shaped shape.

    For the first time, Saeko successfully predicted and completely blocked my "spinning" side attack in the flash.

 Chapter 1380

    "It will allow me to continue to improve-"

    Amid the joyful shouts, the girl took advantage of the moment when she was slashing me with her vertical chop, and raised her knife smoothly over the top, holding her hands together - slashing her!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    This is not the first time I have seen this so-called "sword way" with a knife in both hands.

    It is still the "Bleach" that "Once Upon a Time" of the Beast Sect''s "Hasn''t Gengmu Jianba used to use it?

    If I want to say, this move is obviously used to fight against opponents who are also passionate or inflamed with confidence - if you concentrate all your attack power in front... Humph, as long as the opponent''s speed is faster than you, even if it is just a little faster, it is not a problem to escape, even if you launch a fatal blow in other directions, the probability of success is definitely not small! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I sipped my blood with a mouthful of old blood¡ªthe five-week meridian was clear, and there were twenty-six meridians waiting...

    Chapter 570 Returning to Sheath

    Well... Saeko Mushima''s speed is naturally extremely fast. If I don''t rely on spreading my wings to improve all attributes, and do not use magic to defend and counterattack, then even if I use the "dimensional leap", I will not have time to dodge.

    So, I used the "reverse rotation step" of the advanced rotary step technique - reverse the force when the rotary step momentum is not over, and return to its original position in an instant.

    Naturally, these little tricks are almost useless in the real peerless war. I developed it just to deal with various "worlds where supernatural powers cannot be used".

    "Come on, I won."

    As I spoke, my sword blade was already on the girl''s shoulder.

    "I deserve to be my man."

    Saeko chuckled helplessly and sighed slightly, turning back into the sheath, indicating that she gave in.

    "Well, it seems that my ''trait'' is a double-edged sword..."

    "You can find the best you can... However, although the attribute of ''hemorrhatred'' is easy to get lost and immersed in pleasure to reduce your vigilance, if there are irresistible constraints - such as the necessary restrictions of the ''demon God Contract'', the combat power exerted can actually be comparable to ''heavenly killing''!"

    "Um?"

    The girl became curious about the proper nouns I mentioned.

    "What is Tiansha...?"

    So, I retrieved the partial knowledge in the memory bank and explained it briefly.

    "Heaven killing is also a gifted fighting quality. As the name suggests, people with innate attributes are born to be the most perfect killing machine. They ignore established laws and conventional morals. They will neither feel guilty about killing any creature, nor have other positive or negative emotional fluctuations. For that existence, fighting and killing are as simple and easy as eating and drinking water. To be precise, the owner can naturally choose the most appropriate and direct tactics and actions like breathing. That is the subconscious engraved in the soul, and it is a trait that is several levels higher than the so-called "beast intuition", "survival instinct" or "combat genes."

    Saeko blinked.

    "It sounds like a robot?"

    "Well, and it is an intelligent combat-specific robot with unlimited growth potential - the only disadvantage is that the Tiankiller lacks the passion for fighting and will not temporarily improve his strength due to his high emotions. Although there is no problem of losing his mind and always maintaining a terrifying calmness, in terms of extreme explosiveness, it is not as good as the "bloody killer" that can be trained to the extreme... Well, of course, now you are far from fully developing its power!"

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Saeko''s voice suddenly became charming. She pulled off the strip of cloth on her body and hugged me with her face raised.

    "So please continue to develop me Actinol!"

    Contrast temptation! Usually in "Pi"

    The girl who also maintained her wild energy at the moment now made a plea in a soft tone, which was really pleading...

    "Hey, do you still have to do it in the end?"

 Chapter 1381

    I couldn''t hold the sword into the storage space laughed and cried, but the self-suppression effect of the eternal power showed that I had actually had an impulse.

    "Saeko, you are getting more and more H!"

    "Didn''t you let me follow my heart?"

    The smile on the girl''s face combines passionate, coldness and charming dignity, but it is a joking tone.

    "Is it possible...you are tired of my body?"

    "Nonsense - isn''t the ironclad evidence of ''this'' enough to explain the problem?"

    Withdrawing the energy suppression, the angry dragon roaring with its head held high and immediately rushed towards the opponent from below.

    The enemy''s right-wing army secretly traveled to Chen Cang, trapping the evil dragon head-on-encircling but not suppressing it.

    "This is really...the most powerful proof!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "By the way, this knife should be changed - you can think of one yourself."

    I said it very lightly, but Saeko looked slightly solemn. She held the extremely strengthened Murata Gun in front of her eyes with a knife and a sheath, and carefully thought for five seconds.

    "Well, then I won''t be polite to you - the name of the knife...what is the ''returned sheath''?"

    My mind was full of twists and turns, showing a profound expression.

    "Oh my god, is such a peaceful and meaningful name...? Well, maybe it''s just right!"

    A half of this knife belongs to me, and my existence gives her some support.

    The second is that the meaning of "bloody killing" must be released or retracted and returned to the sheath at any time.

    Second, we are "shewn" to each other. Third, we hope that I will "concentrate" - although I will definitely not be able to do it.

    Fourth, if the knife is sheathed, it means that the battle is over and the knife holder will still survive.

    The girl looked at each other in a sympathetic way.

    "Ah, that''s it." ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWhat should I do when I am empty, lonely and cold nights?

    If I have no conditions - for example, in the past, I must have wrapped myself tightly in the blanket, bedding, counted sheep or YY, and if I have conditions - for example, now, I obviously have found a beautiful girl as a pillow!

    Of course, it may also be the other way around - I am a pillow. ¡ªTonight I want to experience the harvest during the day, and I can¡¯t accompany you... It doesn¡¯t matter, right?

    Saeko said this¡ªOf course, there is no big deal.

    Because, Miyamoto Ri got into my tent.

    Tsk... I always feel that it seems to be "pi" recently

    It''s a bit too much?

    However, men cannot say "no"!

    What''s more, since I practiced "Popular Top" to settle for "a ordinary beautiful girl" I can''t even be considered an appetizer.

    Looking down at Li''s face, who was still sleeping with tears, she looked more adorable after sleeping, my thoughts began to float into the dark abyss - this kind of stable life was not what I thought of. Tomorrow...the Self-Defense Force will come to rescue tomorrow afternoon. Should I seduce some dead bodies to "help to cheer up"? Otherwise, once all the survivors are rescued and flew overseas, they will be a little troublesome to try to achieve double-handed mother and daughter Hua Shenma without using violence.

    Ahh, no matter what, sleep is also a kind of enjoyment. You can¡¯t just abandon ¡°human habits¡± at will¡­¡ªSlow down.

 Chapter 1382

    Did the "silent alarm" in the multiple barriers I set outside the tent react?

    Who is it? Saeko? It''s impossible, let alone feeding her this afternoon, let alone the energy sensing of the Demon God''s contract has not taken effect...

    When my eyes were closed, my mind was released, and my wonderful vision was reflected in my mind.

    The figure sneaking around my tent is - Ha? Mijiu Xishu? What are this bad girl here for me? Seeing that hesitant and looking around, is it that I want to be unfavorable to me or to start the peach trap? ...But, you can''t think of a reason at all? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The 26th week event has failed... By the way, today''s "Idiot" is too warm and not funny enough...

    Chapter 571 The visitor is not good

    Humph, the generals come to block the water and cover the soil. Although I can probably accept a few high-quality vassals, that doesn''t mean that I can even play with any horse that anyone can ride. Looking back on back then, did I give up on the graceful Kurono-Kamiha in "The Cross and the Vampire"?

    So, Miss Xishu, if you really want to "do" something, even if I can''t bear it, I can barely be able to defeat my flowers... At most, let Saeko practice real "kill" in advance.

    In the lockdown of the divine mind, Xi Shu sighed after staying for a few minutes, and finally left.

    What are you doing? This strange situation that is hard to understand... ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s another new day.

    The ordinary morning and the same bland morning... I was wrong. Before afternoon, just noon, a low roar sounded in the gloomy sky.

    The huge noise brought dark lead clouds.

    From far to near, the helicopter group arrived.

    "Come, come!"

    "Hey, are you here now?"

    "Great! Saved!"

    The survivors suddenly became excited, and couldn''t help but jump and scream, waving hard into the air.

    However, I was completely out of the way and was watching coldly, and suddenly had a strange premonition, and I couldn''t help but subconsciously filming myself with an eagle-eye technique.

    Vision...close.

    Armed helicopters...and military twin-propeller helicopters?

    At first glance, there is no problem, but you can notice the obvious iconic pattern just by looking at it for a second time.

    Red and white umbrella - Umbrella!

    This is...what is going on? It wasn''t the Self-Defense Force that came - Could it be that Umbrella, who is in this plane, is she strong enough to fight against the government forces on the surface?

    Well, indeed... the social system of the entire world has almost completely collapsed. If Umbrella''s supreme leader was a radical, it would be impossible to understand and imagine such actions.

    Quietly exiting the cheering crowd, I solemnly expressed my positioning to Saeko Mushima, Rimiya Miyamoto and Asami Nakaoka, who had contractual contact with me, so that they could concentrate on me.

    "These helicopters do not belong to the Self-Defense Force at all, they belong to Umbrella... I''m afraid the visitors are not good - if there is anything, don''t leave me too far. Even Saeko, your actual physical strength is at most three to five times that of ordinary humans. It is impossible to carry machine guns and rockets. Before you can control the sword energy to protect your body, you are forbidden to take risks randomly!"

    Saeko smiled and said, "But you will protect all of us, right?"

    "Sorry, I am not a hero, I don''t have the absolute ability to protect everyone - I don''t want to be a hero for everyone. What I can do and what I want to do is just protect my woman."

    "Hmmm, to some extent, this is the reassuring answer!"

    "Umbrella...is the company that Aunt Yuriko mentioned?"

    Li grabbed my arm nervously, and used to speaking without chanting, but speaking - her "demonization" was not very successful, she just jumped out of the boundaries of human beings, and her comprehensive combat power was far inferior to Saeko.

 Chapter 1383

    "I...I want to notify my father as soon as possible!"

    "Don''t panic!"

    I frowned calmly.

    "I had just ordered Asami to testify with Aunt Yuriko - she is also a policeman, and for your father, it is more credible than us."

    "Ah...is that true..."

    "Hey... Is Asami?"

    Saeko was very calm and leisurely captured the "small questions" in my sentence. "Although I don''t think so much, but... strange, why is there no ''induction''? Miyamoto is different, I can feel it clearly."

    I was so angry that I forgot to explain the problem of Nakaoka Asami to Saeko, let alone I also sealed her - then again, Saeko and Ri are still calling each other by their surnames. It seems that their relationship will not be better in a short period of time...

    "Uh, that''s right... I don''t have time now, and I''ll explain it clearly when I''m really free."

    "Haha, it''s okay..."

    Saeko suddenly smiled gently in the thought.

    "That level, there is no sense of threat at all."

    "Oh, it''s so strong..."

    "Don''t you like it?"

    "Of course I like it!"

    "Hey, don''t ignore me and flirt with me¡ªis it time to do this?"

    Infected by Saeko and I, Li finally remembered how to use the idea, and hugged my arm and clamped it with two soft mountains, staring at Saeko angrily.

    The latter laughed and turned his head to look at the survivors who automatically dispersed to the open space on the sidelines after cheering.

    While speaking, the helicopters had already begun to circumvent and land, and the top leadership here rushed to the scene.

    In the divine mind, Claire wisely hid in the least noticeable shadow of the corner, and another person who made the same choice - King Ada, hiding in the woods, mingling among the crowd farther from the helicopter.

    Hey...that is to say, at this moment, has Ada discovered the identity of the spy by Umbrella? Moreover, looking at that look, it may still be on the "blacklist".

    ¡°Umbrella¡­why¡­¡±

    Yuriko quietly pulled Saya close to me - this smart woman was obviously keenly aware that "things were wrong" and seemed to think that I, a "teenager" who showed superhuman skills along the way, had the power to protect others than the remnants of the East Department who had severely insufficient police force.

    She hesitated for a half second, then lowered her voice, her speech eagerly and sincerely, and the mature fragrance hit my cheek.

    "Filial piety...If the situation is extremely bad, I ask you to protect Shayah."

    "Don''t worry, Aunt Yuriko..."

    I turned my face and chuckled, deliberately releasing a trace of evil magic, and then mixing some eternal power into my eyes, but it has not yet reached the standard of exerting the "love eye".

    "I will protect you, too."

    In an instant, Yuriko''s slightly stiff expression showed that her heart was throbbing and heavy, and the second half of the sentence I added was enough to make her feel "self-blame" for her instant thoughts.

    "Because you are Shayah''s mother-I don''t want to see her sad again!"

 Chapter 1384

    Yuriko wanted to say something, and when she opened her mouth to speak, something happened to the center of the venue, where Miyamoto and his party who came forward to find out what Umbrella had.

    Because, someone who came off the helicopter - looking at the costume and position should be the leader of this group of private armed personnel - for some reason suddenly ignored the highest commander Miyamoto, and waved his hand to signal the entourage to rush into the survivors who were watching them separately and began...

    Looking for someone? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Blood spray again¡ª¡ªIt''s still the same game, the 26-week Objective failed, so we decisively passed the 10-week Objective, and found... the 101-week Objective appeared later

    Chapter 572: The Death of Miyamoto Masato

    In fact, I know the reason - when Li''s father led the team by my side, I put a wizard''s eye on the back of one of the policemen''s clothes?

    So, I understand that the reason why the situation must intensify is that the other party asked Miyamoto''s police department to hand over the four people, Komuro Takamoto, Claire Redfield, Ada Wang, and Yuriko Takamoto.

    Uh-huh? Needless to say, Claire and Ada are obviously Umbrella''s "old rivals"; it is understandable to catch me, after all, the magical "high-level Umbrella" was considered "watching with your own eyes" I destroyed the underground base of Kawashima Hospital; but what happened to Yuriko? Tsk, you seem to be hiding some little secret, my dear Aunt Yuriko.

    "I said it! You don''t have the right to do this!"

    Miyamoto Masato suddenly became angry and immediately ordered his subordinates to stop the incendiary armed personnel.

    Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s a good thing to have an overwhelming sense of justice, but be careful to get into trouble!

    I just thought of this...

    The sound of gunfire suddenly made the entire noisy scene silent.

    The police chief was shot in public without reaching a meeting - this fearless and arrogant and fierce attitude made everyone stunned in disbelief.

    Immediately, screams, cries, roars and more gunshots opened the bright red curtain for this flesh-and-blooded tragedy.

    Faced with Umbrella''s well-equipped private soldiers (helmet, body armor, automatic rifles) and well-trained (highly distinctive stylistically), the remaining policemen in the East Department were at a disadvantage in all aspects, and were almost disbanded and killed most of them.

    I made a quick decision, grabbed Miyamoto Rimiya with my left hand and grabbed Saya Takagi with my right hand. Then I sent out a few dark shields to Saeko, who was covering Shizuka Juekawa, who was behind the palace, and retreated in an orderly and swift manner.

    This is a judgment made from the perspective of "ordinary people".

    Since Umbrella''s uninvited guest came to find people, but did not come up and directly carry out a massacre, it means that they have at least 90% chance of needing "living people". Once the target hides in the building, they are unlikely to use high-explosive ammunition to destroy the entire building, but will only send elite teams to search.

    Of course, if I showed the form of a fallen angel on both sides and implemented the "Dark Star Explosion" continuous bombing tactic, it would be easy to reimburse these helicopters parked on the ground as targets. In addition, the "Sky Prison Shadow Kill" with simple guidance capabilities will be easy to kill these Umbrella''s private soldiers.

    However, Saya has not yet obtained it. It is really hard to predict the uncertainty and route that prematurely exposes my secret that I am "not human" in front of the eyes of two mature people, Yuriko and Takariko.

    "Teacher Ju Chuan! Teacher Ju Chuan!"

    The anxious, panicked and slightly mature female voice approached quickly and immediately attracted my attention.

    It was exactly what I just thought of Takariko... and two other police officers with public faces, carrying Miyamoto Masato, who was so red and had a life of uncertainty, and ran over like a charge.

    Ah, I was very focused before, but I didn''t notice that Shizuka was also behind us...

    "I am here!"

    When he met his job, Shizuka immediately turned aside and rushed over. While reaching out to observe the situation, she continued to move into the relatively safe building as everyone continued to move into the relatively safe building. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the teaching building, all schools in District 11 have ¡°health rooms¡±.

    The unstoppable crying and the bitter crying and sob that I tried my best to suppress it... echoed indoors.

    On the bed, the person with a white cloth covering his face is the dead Miyamoto Masashi.

    In fact, when Shizuka was halfway through, he no longer had his heartbeat and breathing¡ªthe heart, lungs and liver were all shot accurately at the first time. Even if he was sent to the best hospital for rescue, he would definitely be alive.

    "Filial piety, filial piety! You must have a way, right? Right?"

 Chapter 1385

    Li suddenly raised her head from her mother''s arms, turned around and rushed towards me - her emotions were obviously out of control.

    "Please...please..."

    Tsk...Don''t say that I don''t want to save me, even if I want to save me, I''m powerless to turn things around - after all, I''m a "devil" and not a God.

    Moreover, it is impossible to find the soul or something at the death scene at such an extraordinary moment.

    "Sorry, my soul is gone. Even if I am, I will give you a zombie at most."

    "sorry¡­"

    What apologized to me was naturally not Li who cried in my arms, but Takariko who endured her sadness.

    "Li, she is too..."

    What a strong woman - she is no less than Yuriko.

    "It doesn''t matter¡­"

    I shook my head seriously.

    "There are only two ways now - either find a way to escape from the back door, but that will face endless pursuit; or... in this environment that we are relatively more familiar with than the other, we will wipe out the invading enemy!"

    A accompanying policeman suddenly shouted out of tune.

    "What a joke! Those **** guys are fully armed, we can''t have a chance of winning! Let''s run away quickly!"

    Other policemen or survivors who entered the health room with the crowd in chaos also had the same expression.

    Are these guys... already scared? Well, there is no need to look down on them - because this is the reaction of a normal person!

    Outside, sparse gunshots and screams came - the enemy was approaching step by step.

    As a result, the palers'' faces fully demonstrated their dilemma.

    A brief silence - three seconds - the police officer who had been trapped by me in the eyes of a wizard? Suddenly, he showed a strange smile that was ugly than crying as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and pointed at me with a trembling voice.

    "Yes, right! You should agree to them from the beginning! Just take you and them all..."

    brush¡­

    The tip of my sword hit his throat, and the cold murderous intent and the slight sting of wounds made him swallow the subsequent words back into his stomach.

    "Huh...what do you think about us?"

    "I, I... am I wrong?"

    This person was obviously a little crazy. He even kept clamoring with his neck, regardless of the blood dripping from the wound.

    "Those **** just want..."

    Bang-I turned my wrist directly and knocked him faint with my sword spine.

    "This boy is right!"

    The first person to express my affirmation of my words and deeds is King Aida standing in the corner.

    "The other party has already started a killing act. Even if we agree to any request now, it will still be a dead end - all we have to consider now is ''how to escape or resist''."

 Chapter 1386

    I glanced at Ada who was jealously graceful and calm, and then I ignored the survivors'' terrified and suspicious eyes, and looked coldly at the remaining police officers who had died after they had previously negotiated with the person from Miyamoto and Umbrella. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In fact, if you use your imagination to make up for TMA works, you can still have fun...

    Chapter 573 Tyran

    After scanning for a long time, I spoke slowly.

    "What about your opinions?"

    The rest of the police officer was shocked by my absolute strength and terrifying momentum, and looked at each other in different expressions...

    However, before I could get a satisfactory reply, the door of the health room exploded inward as if it was bombarded by heavy objects rather than ammunition.

    The survivors near the door were immediately filled with miserable howling.

    I immediately pulled Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Jukawa, who had the worst self-protection ability, to the back, lowered my body, and slanted my sword to the ground, and the dark shield even smashed the nearby women all over the bodies.

    Saeko Mushima moved her thumb and pushed the knife out of the sheath, taking a defensive counterattack with a move forward.

    The remnants of the Higashi Office, Asami Nakaoka, Takanoko Miyamoto, Yuriko Takagi, Claire and... Ada all raised their guns and pointed them at the entrance of the big hole.

    Although the thermal weapons must be confiscated after entering the camp, it is easy to use Ada''s agility to hide a pistol or pick up a gun in the chaos just now.

    "This, this is..."

    The supporting players were stunned.

    In the smoke and dust, a shadow like a small giant stands, and the heavy aura it produces exudes a sense of oppression that makes ordinary people feel chest tightness.

    Could that gesture be... Tyrant My guess is correct.

    The overall height is about three meters, wearing a one-piece green military windbreaker, with gloves and boots. If it weren''t for the color of the smooth and round big bald head, it was as gray as a zombie, and even tended to be blue, it would be like a human being who was overly tall and overly strong.

    This is the tyrant - an excellent biological weapon with powerful strength, speed, bulletproof muscles and regeneration ability, tireless and never give up until the goal is achieved.

    Oh my, what is this? Licker, Hunter ¦Á, Tyrant - This order is the list of monsters that the Demon King hiding in the dungeon leveled for the brave?

    Sorry¡ªdon''t make a mistake! I am not a brave man, but I am the devil on the contrary!

    So, let¡¯s see if I reimburse it with one sword...tsk.

    Boom! Boomboo bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    With the first policeman who took the lead in firing, the effect of following the crowd immediately caused, and almost all the people holding the gun opened fire.

    However, this little firepower is just a tickling for the tyrant, which only makes the panicked survivors even more panic.

    "Monster! Monster Ahhhhh-"

    The voice of the survivor who had passed by the tyrant stopped abruptly - he was directly knocked out by the tyrant who was like a tank charge.

    Flesh and bloody.

    Compared to ordinary humans, the tyrant''s speed is incredibly fast. Although Saeko and I and Li and Nakaoka, who barely surpassed humans, could react, the others were not so lucky.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Shizuka was so scared that she didn''t know where to hide, so I simply turned into a strong man regardless of the shocking world, clamped her and Saya, the two most vulnerable beings, into her armpits and then jumped to dodge.

    At this critical moment, Miyamoto Ri decisively threw her mother away, while Claire took Yuriko to avoid the tyrant''s collision path in advance with her rich combat experience.

 Chapter 1387

    Those who suffered were all the other survivors and police officers - and Masashi Miyamoto who was lying on the hospital bed.

    Oh my, the warm health room was stained with blood outside the fallen virginity...

    Ah, sorry, theoretically, the primary school health room should not be - well, is it possible, right? For example, the plane where the Loli Kogu, who is only called Jiuchin Rin, is located, etc.

    "All spread out!"

    I roared calmly, my body flashed, and rushed towards the tyrant in an arc path.

    "Saeko, flank! Claire, cover shooting!"

    Hearing my instructions, Saeko glided like a ghost and slid towards the other side of the tyrant, while Claire aimed silently at the target''s head area - if she became blind, even a high-level biological weapon like a tyrant would have at least one or two percent weakened in combat power...

    At the same time, I also took a good eye.

    "Li, please keep an eye on Ada. Aunt Takariko should have told you, right? About this woman..."

    "Yeah! I understand!"

    "Ami, protect Saya and Shizuka."

    "yes!"

    In the midst of the mystery, the tyrant punched away the policemen who were still shooting in vain as if they were sweeping away the toys, and turned their cold and mechanical eyes to Saeko and I who were bullying in front of it.

    Knife and sword¡ªinterlaced!

    The tyrant, who was shot from close range by police firearms, was only scratched by the skin at most, was under the joint attack of our two... with just one move, his arms broke!

    However, unlike lickers and hunters, probably because they are completely controlled by the chip, the tyrant will not show the emotion of "pain" at all - although it is actually painful, it seems that the chip can cut off the transmission signal of pain in the nerves.

    Just as Saeko and I were about to continue our efforts and cut the tyrant into irregular pieces of meat in one fell swoop, two loud noises from behind, and one sounded loudly from the wall collapsed.

    boom¡­

    "Woo..."

    Although Claire and Ada, located in the corners of both sides, were caught off guard and were hit by the broken wall and had no time to check the reason, this did not prevent them from rolling around quickly under the guidance of the intuition they cultivated in countless crises and avoiding the potential fatal threat from afar.

    I didn''t look back, but just swept back with my divine thoughts, but the sword in my hand slashed at the tyrant''s thick thigh in front of me without hesitation.

    However, the sword''s castration came to an abrupt end halfway, drawing an uneven arc and drifting to completely different directions.

    Because, there was a scene in my divine thought that forced me to return to help quickly.

    "Saeko, you are allowed to use sword energy, and fight quickly!"

    After a thought came out, I suddenly kicked back, stepped on a pit on the floor, and flew backwards with a sword, killing two huge figures that appeared in the smoke and dust, as well as the "giant" tyrant who appeared at the broken door, which can actually be barely "mass-production", but compared to the general hunter series of wholesale, the tyrant is just a "quality assembly line".

    For a moment, four tyrants were squeezed into this small health room!

    The tyrant who had broken his arms was not worth worrying about. No matter how powerful its self-healing ability is, it is not a boss-level tentacle monster, and it is not as good as the elemental lord who lives in the most suitable environment and has an infinite health. In front of Saeko, who can let go of her hands and feet and use her sword energy, this guy may be cut into two pieces in one encounter.

    So, the problem lies in the "new" three tyrants.

    Which one should I deal with first?

    Claire and Ada are both far superior to ordinary people, and they avoided the subsequent trampling attacks of the two tyrants in time - what''s going on? Isn''t it about to catch the alive? Could it be that my inference is wrong? But if that''s true, wouldn''t it be more convenient to blow up the entire teaching building directly? Or... As long as the target has a breath, Umbrella will have the confidence to hold the other person''s life, or test the tyrant''s combat effectiveness by the way? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder, we can¡¯t say how many chapters will be around, and there will be events that may be considered as heavy-talking. Therefore, I will announce it in advance, hoping that you will be mentally prepared - of course, the ones who suffer must be passers-by or people I am not interested in...

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 574: Complete annihilation

    Despite the mixed thoughts, I guess Claire can still deal with the tyrant for the time being. As for Ada? Female spies, etc. must have seen countless men, ignore them... So I have chosen the rescue target - originally in the safest position, but in the end, the "big" beauty closest to the "new entry" tyrant - Shizuka Jukawa.

    Asami Nakaoka, who was responsible for protecting Shizuka, was surprised for a second and then raised her gun and fired continuously. The tyrant''s huge body made the female policeman not have to aim carefully, but the result was obvious. When the bullets were shot, they all fell like walnuts rolling down the hillside, and they could not cause effective damage at all.

    The tyrant raised his fist twice the size of a normal person...

    Miyamoto Ri, who was guarding Saya Takashi, changed his face, and he pursed his lips and a gun, and a faint magic light immediately attached to the tip of the blade of the Sequencer.

    "ha-"

    The spear was handed out and fully grasped the four key points of "fast, accurate, ruthless and stable" I once said - as fast as lightning, it penetrated into the tyrant''s jaw from bottom to top!

    That''s right, even if it evolves into copper and iron bones, its jaw is always "more" softer than other parts of the body, so even a half-baked "devil" like Li can stab it in!

    Judging from that situation, if you move forward three points, you will definitely be able to pierce the other party''s brain - the T virus is not the G virus, and if the brain of the body is damaged, it should be able to truly kill the tyrant... Well, this is just a personal opinion of a pseudo-housekeeper who has never really played "Resident Evil".

    Take a step back, even if it is not killed, if the chip in its mind is destroyed, the tyrant will not continue to obey Umbrella''s instructions and swear to chase the target to the death.

    But, it''s so regretful.

    What is Miyamoto Riki''s height?

    What is the height of a tyrant?

    How long is the sequin gun?

    Only by holding it in the middle of the gun body can you exert force. How long is the remaining gun body?

    So, not only could Li''s gun not continue to stab, but the tyrant suddenly lit his head and even broke the gun blade with his jaw bone?

    Fortunately, I had already soared to it at this time.

    The sword starts and the fist arrives!

    There is no doubt that my sword slashed the tyrant''s fist like a bamboo shoot. The extremely sharp "Redener ver1.00" swung right and left in the blink of an eye, and cut half of the opponent''s arm away the next second, causing the iconic big bald head to soar into the sky with blood.

    The huge body that had lost its head fell to the ground, and a girl''s scream came from not far away, full of fear and despair.

    The divine thought swept away, and it was another tyrant who punched Ada who finally couldn''t dodge, and he grabbed Miku Yuki who was used as a shield.

    Tsk... Even if it''s a bus, it''s not a big deal to see the beautiful girl die tragically under my nose!

    More importantly, Ada took the opportunity to escape to the other end of the health room¡ªshe was wisely not going to the corridor with unknown danger¡ªso I, who was closest to the tyrant, would definitely be the priority strike or capture after it killed the unthreatening Yuki into a meat sauce (?target.

    To start first is an irrefutable truth.

    The sword flew out of his hand, and came first, easily piercing the tyrant''s back heart like a paper cutter piercing the old newspaper. The powerful kinetic energy led its body to deflect violently, so the fist that was originally terrified at Xishu fell on her shoulder.

    Well, it is actually just a stroke of the edge. If it is really "implemented", I am afraid that half of the girl''s body will be broken and broken. However, even if she just "watches" Xi Shu''s left shoulder will be blasted into blood and blood. Her whole left arm floats and turns toward a strange angle like the parts on the puppet''s body are broken.

    "Ahhhh-"

    Xi Shu rotated around with the inertia brought by the tyrant''s huge force, and she screamed and fell to the ground - but the louder she screamed, the more she said she had no worries about her life for the time being.

    Of course, I ignored Xishu''s out-of-tune cry and turned around and looked at the tyrant who forced Claire to be dangerous.

    As for the tyrant who was penetrated by my flying sword? Theoretically, this level of trauma is not worth worrying about, but don¡¯t forget that my ¡°Redener ver1.00¡± has the powerful effect of ¡°contact causes shock damage¡±. Therefore, at this moment, inside the huge body where the sword blade penetrates, whether it is organs, blood vessels, muscles and muscles, they are all stirred into a ball of paste by the high-frequency oscillation waves from the inside out!

 Chapter 1389

    Although with the tyrant''s strong physique and regeneration ability, this guy would not be able to get up in a while.

    If I don¡¯t have time to get weapons that are still stuck in the enemy¡¯s body, how can I fight against the fourth tyrant with bare hands?

    It doesn''t matter, even if I don''t spread my wings, I have some solutions - for example, hiding a purgatory demon fire that burns all things in my palm is enough to easily create a transparent hole in the tyrant''s body, but it still makes me feel a little disgusting when I touch biological weapons at zero distance.

    Fortunately, my concerns are completely unnecessary.

    Saeko''s speed in solving the broken arm tyrant is no slower than that of me who killed the intact tyrant. When I flew my sword to knock down another tyrant, she had already killed Claire - there were indeed a pile of thick pieces of flesh and blood left in the spot.

    The samurai sword attached with sword energy and faith was extremely sharp and cut off the last tyrant in half!

    It¡¯s that simple to bully low-end creatures when high-end combat power is that bullying.

    In other words, since we can use such a level of power, it once again proves that there are indeed strong people of equal heights in this plane - it seems that I can "look forward" to the level of the "master behind the scenes"...

    The entire battle to annihilate the Tyrants'' Team is quite long, but in fact it lasted less than a minute.

    In order to stabilize the results, I signaled Saeko to chop off the tyrant who was relatively intact, so as to prevent her from "resurrecting" her, and then went to Ada, who was pointed at with the broken-pointed ten-word gun and dared not move.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Shizuka was rushing to Xishu, trying to deal with and bandage him urgently.

    "Filial piety! Did you see it too? This woman actually treated her companion as a shield just now!"

    A contemptuous anger **** in Li''s eyes.

    "This kind of person will only turn against us at critical moments! He is not qualified to continue to be with us!"

    "That girl is not my companion."

    While dealing with the tyrant, Ada''s clothes were also stained with dust, but her expression did not look embarrassed.

    This real female spy seemed to be coerced by Li and dared not move, but in fact he ignored Li and could not see any concern for life in her calm eyes as she looked at me.

    "She and I were originally using each other, and we had an oral agreement... Of course, no matter what I say now, there will be no evidence to prove that what I am telling the truth - believe it or not, teenager." - This is the dividing line - PS: Some people in the group have been asking me when this plane will end, but you see, there are still many who have not "do" and even two or more female characters with great collection value that have not appeared yet... Well, if I judge by my worst estimation and prediction, it may be probably about 600 chapters to end.

    Chapter 575 Magic Time

    The corners of my mouth raised slightly, and I raised my hand to press down on the spear that Miyamoto was holding tightly, deliberately showing an expression of "color and soul teaching but pretending not to care".

    "Miss Wang, I think you should have heard my name last time - well, let me introduce myself again: I am Komuro Takashi."

    "Well, Mr. Komuro¡ªyou don''t have to look so ugly anymore¡ªyou and I are actually the same type of people."

    Ada smiled, and met my sight as if she was facing a challenge.

    "I almost got cheated by you when I first started, but in fact... your acting skills are not yet good!"

    Test? Or...tsk, suddenly it was a little angry - it''s a pity that I couldn''t use the means of using my strength to convince people in front of the girls.

    "Hmph...the same type of people? It''s really a big mistake!"

    I put away the expression of Chu Ge and Zhu Ge, and turned to face her with a real expression, and my voice turned cold.

    "Stop talking nonsense - give me a reason to leave you."

    As I said that, I took action like lightning and grabbed Ada''s slender neck.

    "I wouldn''t allow people who might threaten me...well, the guys around me exist around me."

 Chapter 1390

    "Um...cough uh..."

    The powerful female spy didn''t react at all. She had undergone rigorous training and counterattacked me with conditioned reflex. Unfortunately, her brain was quickly deficient in oxygen, resulting in a sharp loss of strength. In addition, I input a little "eternal power" that was extremely useful, and she suddenly felt the feeling of powerlessness.

    "Ah, sorry, it seems to be overworking."

    My divine thoughts swept the body of the tyrant who had not been dismembered by Saeko and had the "Redener ver1.00" inserted into my body, and seemed to start to swell and pulsate, but I didn''t care. I just let Saeko let it rest forever before it truly evolved, but her eyes did not leave Ada''s painful pretty face.

    "The human neck is indeed too fragile - let''s change the position."

    After letting go of Ada''s neck, she immediately gasped and curled her body slightly to cough, but I didn''t let her go.

    "Believe it or not, I can dig out your heart - I heard that if it''s fast enough, you can also see the color of your conscience with your own eyes!"

    The claws that evacuated from Ada''s neck grabbed her heart without any emotion - you know, the heart... they naturally feel very good.

    So, "no emotion" is just the appearance I pretended to be.

    Hum... Anyway, it''s an indecent woman, it doesn''t matter if I make me tyrannical for a while, right?

    The five fingers are deeply trapped in the hemisphere, and the amazing softness comes from the palms and fingers. Due to the barrier of the clothes, the overall feeling is a little blurry, but it is indeed an excellent texture.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±

    Ada was suffering from the severe pain of the cute white rabbit being about to be caught and the wonderful stimulation brought by the slightest "eternal power", and the voice leaking from her throat seemed a little abnormal.

    Ji (start)¡­

    A moment of impulse caused the eyes of the girls around him to shoot in different emotions...?

    Fortunately, someone made a loud sound in time and used other things to indirectly relieve me.

    "No, no! There is no hemostatic agent, no painkiller, and even bandages or plasters - this way, this way..."

    Following the sound, Shizuka, who was squatting beside Miku Yuki who was soaking her whole body with cold sweat, biting her lips helplessly, looking like she was about to cry.

    You are still an adult. Hey. If you are a doctor as your ambition, you must get used to the pain and screams of hurting and looking straight to life and death calmly!

    It''s really troublesome...

    "Hmph...I''ll have a good talk with you when I have time."

    After letting go of Ada, I turned around and flashed to Shizuka.

    Is it soaked in cold sweat...? So the already thin clothes were translucent at this moment, and Xishu''s tempting figure made me see it.

    Huh... For Shizuka''s sake, I reluctantly saved her and saved her - wait! She was injured by a tyrant, so she must have been infected with a small amount of T virus!

    Tsk, I asked me to inject dark essence into the bus, it was a bit...

    I curled my lips, but I heard the sound of Saeko looking at this side after she completely smashed all the tyrants'' "corpses".

    "Mijiu Xishu...? Well, although I''m not familiar with her, I''ve had a few encounters with her."

    Saeko''s expression was not obvious, with a faint pity.

    "Xiao, you should be able to treat her, right?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

 Chapter 1391

    It seemed that I heard what I said. Xishu, who looked so painful, seemed to be so unconscious that she fell off a cliff but grabbed the spider silk. She was so angry that she shouted with all her strength.

    "¡­Save, save me¡­please¡­save me¡­I don¡¯t want to become ¡®them¡¯¡­I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±

    I looked away unhappily, but I happened to meet Saeko''s gaze that was bent over.

    "So, what are you in a dilemma?"

    I acted like I was thinking and thought about it.

    "To be honest, she should have been infected - the giant-like monster just now actually came from the same source as the dead body...or zombies. If you really want to save her, the only way is to (silence) use my dark energy to turn the tide. Even so, do you want me to save her?"

    "Huh? Isn''t this exactly what you want? At Fujimi Academy, Yuki is also a very famous beautiful girl!"

    "Ah, of course, I have heard of her bad "fame."

    "So that''s it... it''s really gratifying. Jin, you''re still quite picky in food. However, things cannot be just looking at the surface, and hearing is not advisable - of course, I can''t determine the truth, but, after all, if you have the ability, it''s still..."

    "I really can''t help it. Since Saeko, you said so, I have to reveal my abilities a little... Well, there is not enough time now, so I can only suppress it orally."

    The mind is different from the mind reading technique or the spiritual sense. Thoughts are like lightning, and in reality, they only have a blink of an eye.

    I stood up straight, and I let out a light breath helplessly and looked around for half a day.

    "Teacher Shizuka - everyone, please believe me, I can treat her, but... Saeko or Li, who will help me?"

    "Eh?"

    Li said it was completely inexplicable.

    "Then I''ll do it."

    Saeko smiled indifferently and walked to me.

    Shizuka looked puzzled: "Komuki..."

    Yuriko and Takariko frowned even more.

    "Xiao, you are not a doctor, you really want..."

    "Although I can''t bear to watch a girl like this...but now is not the time to make a fuss, filial piety!"

    "I''m so sorry, but..."

    I smiled evilly and took Saeko''s hand.

    "Magic time is up."

    A group of people with the lowest power mental impact caused everyone to fall into a brief dizziness. I pulled Saeko into it and opened it in the gap between the space-time and space opposite the Gate of Light.

    Cheating begins ¨C time pauses. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The assistant is so cute Christie-na! Tsk, how enough is kiss alone? You should give someone a perfect "first all" of brooch! Well, is there any completed notebook XD? Speaking of which, even "C Money" has fantasy, and it is well-Chinese, and the style and dialogue are quite consistent with the original work (TV version). It''s really a great comfort to me...

    PS2: Sorry, I was sleepwalking, and this fan fiction has not yet appeared in the Chinese version.

    Chapter 576 Alice''s clone? Very sorry, I can only kill in a torture style

    For others, I just felt my mind was dazed for a second, and then what appeared in front of them was Saeko Mushima squatting down and feeding Miku Yuki - don''t get me wrong, it was filled with a bottle. I wouldn''t allow Saeko to talk to a girl who might be "open" before confirming the other party''s "reality".

    Lily also needs to be divided into objects...

 Chapter 1392

    And I, in public, cast healing magic.

    "Aunt Takariko shouldn''t know that I had left the ''team'' for a while. During that period, I awakened ''some power'', which is the ''magic'' you see now - although it is not as good as the living dead or the flesh and bones, as long as I don''t die, I can basically save it - I didn''t want to tell this secret, but saving people is important, that''s it."

    Since I did not spread my wings and the effect of healing magic was limited, although Yuki''s shoulders slowly healed and regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye, their pale face caused by blood loss and severe pain did not recover so quickly.

    "magic?"

    Except for the four girls who knew my identity, the rest were stunned.

    I sighed and said, "That''s why I want to keep the secret-please don''t treat me as a monster!"

    "How could it be..."

    Yuriko Takagi came to her senses first and showed me a gentle smile.

    "By the way, time is tight now, we have to hurry up..."

    Before he finished speaking, another large black shadow came in outside the door with a strong wind.

    "snort!"

    Saeko snorted coldly and flashed over. The long samurai sword threw out a shrill and hazy cold light under the wrapping of the sword energy.

    Puji - the huge black shadow was undoubtedly cut off by one knife - it was actually another tyrant!

    I wiped it, is this tyrant really mass-produced?

    Well, since there is only one here now, at least there should be only five in this batch.

    As my thoughts flew, I suddenly felt a little slight in my heart. I was about to send a message to remind Saeko, but her body had already flown backwards and hit the only intact wall.

    "What?"

    The members of our hands holding the guns were all shocked, and they turned their guns and pointed at the direction of the tyrant''s attack.

    Then, except me, everyone flew backwards.

    Is the air fluctuation just now... the power of thought?

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Saeko quickly straightened her waist, held the knife in both hands, and stared out the door vigilantly.

    All the girls I cared about had thrown away the dark shield. At this moment, the time limit has not yet passed, so everyone was only slightly affected and was not seriously injured.

    However, Aida and Xishu, who were unprotected, were worse. The former coughed up bleeding, while the latter suffered more injuries and simply fainted.

    "Please give up the unnecessary resistance."

    Cold, low... the female voice, who could not hear human emotions at all, came from the door.

    This person... was indeed the "leader" who got off the armed helicopter.

    At this moment, he was still fully armed, but the helmet was taken off - so, otherwise the energy of Mind Power would be the first to blow the helmet away.

    Brown microwave hair, green eyes, firmness and wild expression completely cover up the soft face lines...woman?

    The height is definitely more than 170 cm. The upper circumference cannot be accurately measured due to the tights and bulletproof vests. It is roughly estimated to be around 86 cm. Oh, as a European and American race, it is really a loss to Asians in upper circumference... Well, the second dimension is always better than the third dimension!

 Chapter 1393

    This face is vaguely similar to the appearance of Alice, the first protagonist of the movie version of "Resident Evil", which is a top-notch character. Although it can only be seen in the middle compared to the beauties transformed from the second dimension, it is also considered a top-notch player in the ordinary third dimension.

    Since the door frame and surrounding walls had long been destroyed, I could clearly see that the dozens of armed personnel on her left and right wings were not wearing helmets¡ªall of them had exactly the same faces¡ªall were holding various guns in their hands.

    Wow? The clone army...?

    Moreover, it is the "Alice Force" who is completely obeying Umbrella...

    If only this level is not fearful.

    Because, I was completely unharmed by the sudden attack of the plural mind power.

    Not defense magic, but...

    The dark wings bent from behind me to the front, blocking the enemy''s sneak attack... and the ammunition fired after discovering that Nian power was invalid for me - tsk, just this attitude still wants us to "give up resistance", are you waiting to die?

    Yuriko, who had hurry up, and other girls who didn''t know my background looked at the wings of darkness that I was carrying with more shocking eyes than seeing magic.

    ¡°It¡¯s really distressing¡­¡±

    I pinched my eyebrows like a headache, silently rippled in front of me, secretly asking Saeko to do her best to protect the personnel belonging to our "team".

    "There is no way, let you... and the ''Boss'' behind you, see the gap in power!"

    The chain of fate!

    The shadow of the sky prison kills!

    Sorry, I will not be merciful in the absence of "love" and "heart-moving". ¡ªDie!

    Although there are not many chains under the wings, the flying shadow blades are enough to block the "Alices" who are trying to cross from both sides and attack the girls behind.

    Immediately, the sounds of flames roaring, blood splattering, the floor shattering, and the flesh and blood separation mixed together to form a dark and **** symphony.

    However, a loud noise suddenly came from behind, which should have been safe.

    "hateful!"

    "stop!"

    "ah¡­"

    "No movement is allowed!"

    I was shocked when the magical thoughts were retrieving - I should have thought of it long ago, how could there be only two or three big cats and kittens... Now, taking advantage of the strongest me being attracted by the "Alice Team" to firepower, ordinary Umbrella private soldiers secretly went to Chen Cang, surrounded the health care room outside, and then broke into the window!

    These guys all wear gas mask-like helmets.

    Of course, Saeko''s sword passed by, and there was a row of soldiers in a row of different bodies and heads. However, there was still a fish that escaped the replenishment of Li, Claire, Yuriko and others, and held two soft girls, Shizuka and Saya, who had no combat power even "5".

    Therefore, although it is called divine thought, compared to the divine thoughts that are always covered with strict defense in the YY novel of Cultivation, it is obvious that my "divine thoughts" cannot have an early warning effect without being actively used.

    "You... made me angry."

    Looking back, behind me, there were human limb fragments that had not yet landed. My eyes were fixed, and I bet all my strength on the spiritual side.

    Silent - Spiritual solidification!

    In fact, the effect of "soul rupture" is more convenient. Unfortunately, under the two wings, I still cannot accurately locate and launch at a longer distance. Therefore, I chose the "spiritual solidification" and "take action" that can imprison the target''s actions!"

 Chapter 1394

    In a hurry, I was in a hurry and had a lot of energy consumption in locking coordinates and controlling my strength to avoid accidentally injuring "hostages". My mental solidification effect didn''t last long, so while releasing the spell, I issued instructions to the three women who could naturally receive my thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yu-Gi-Gi-Girl... "I Me Me My Girl"... I rubbed...

    Chapter 577 P30

    The person who broke free from the shackles of the spirit as soon as possible among the enemies was obviously the "leader" among the soldiers who surrounded him - this is easy to tell, because others have helmets and bulletproof vests, while this guy is covered in a dark robe with a hood.

    The subordinates were let down without resistance in the blink of an eye, and the reversal situation was reversed in an instant. The enemy''s leader jumped short and tried to escape from the broken window when Saeko Mushima came.

    Hum...Dark bondage!

    All the enemies in front were killed by me for a moment, and Umbrella would definitely not let the clones maintain their own independent thinking, but if it were this "leader" who knew how to escape, they might be able to use "soul search" to obtain some information about the people behind the scenes.

    The brush-black chain flew away, wrapped around his waist like a spirit snake, and suddenly pulled it off and smashed it on the blood-stained floor.

    The hood fell off and the face she showed made me slightly stunned.

    Just like Claire''s situation at that time, although there were quite a change from movies or games, I could still confirm the identity of this "leader" at a glance.

    With her brown hair shorter than Alice, her beautiful face with firm lines like Alice, her gray-blue eyes and a face that is very close to the game''s image - she is probably another popular female character in the "Resident Evil" series, Jill Valentian.

    To prove this, I controlled all the chains to tie Jill tightly, and retrieved one of them and converted it into a "Chain of Fate" and cut the cloak fabric on the other party''s chest with a sharp arrow blade.

    Sure enough, on the half-beautiful **** set against the black leather jacket, there is...Tsk, what should I call this external device?

    It looked like a big bright silver beetle, but its back seemed to be inlaid with bright red and blood-like crystal gems - in short, it was this thing that played the role of turning Jill into an absolutely obedient puppet.

    Of course, absolute obedience does not mean losing IQ. It is still possible to make a strategic retreat without violating the order.

    The name of the chemical substance that controls Jill is called "P30". Under its influence, Jill has the power of superman - note, it is just "superman". It is not as good as Alice, who has been optimized by the T virus, at most it is the same level as Alice, who has been optimized for physical fitness by T viruses. If Miyamoto could master the power of demonization and a spear that is not easy to damage, it would be enough to compete with her... Of course, this is to put aside the gap in combat experience between the two sides.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Jill to break free from the dark constraints imposed by me who fell into the angel state.

    Ji (start)¡­

    I sensed the different gazes of the girls again - Is it because I have been staring at Jill''s half-naked **** for too long?

    Wait, compared to this, shouldn¡¯t the black wings behind me be more questionable?

    Skies, woman...

    "Hey, I''m so untrustworthy! Besides, I can still tell the difference between priorities?"

    I raised my head and showed an expression of "I can''t stand you" and signaled everyone to see the "silver beetle" on Jill''s chest. While using chains and magic, I briefly and quickly explained its function and then smashed it.

    "You...actually know something like this?"

    Ada''s expression seemed to be completely angry at my previous rough behavior, but a look of pure doubt and surprise - it should be said, "I deserve to be a well-trained spy" or "very deep cunning" "Hmph..."

    I glanced at her indifferently.

    "Sorry, there is nothing to say - and I think it''s better for you to care more about your situation - after everything is over, we might leave your uncertainty factor behind and think about it yourself!"

    Just like in the movie, those who have just interrupted the supply of "P30" will not immediately break away from control and will continue to struggle. They have to wait for more than a day before their control will gradually weaken with the loss of time, and their memory and self will slowly recover.

    Anyway, Jill still has to be temporarily bound - Well, how about the tortoise shell binding? Well, it¡¯s a pity. First of all, it¡¯s a bad thing to do in public. Secondly, I¡¯m not a rope master. If you go back to "The Cross and the Vampire", you can ask the Orange Bite Rich Concubine who has learned nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to come¡­¡±

    I smacked my lips and looked around.

 Chapter 1395

    "Follow me and prepare to fight back."

    I said this and did it the same - the girls also knew that it was not the time to ask me the stupid question of "why didn''t I use magic power before", and they all followed silently.

    For some reason, a mature beauty who is also a "strong" style, my preference for Jill is far higher than Alice...

    So I decided to bring her.

    Well, the real reason is that when I removed the "silver beetle", some tiny blood that was brought out splattered onto my lips.

    Subconsciously, I licked it¡ªhey? Unlike the floating Alice clone''s flesh and blood, is this... a virgin smell?

    Sure enough... men with the ambition to become a **** are disdainful of the Red Pink Skeleton!

    Thank you, Mr. Wisk, whom I have never met.

    As for the source of my ability to "treat blood"... I was often sucked by Chi Ye Mengxiang at the beginning, but later when I was in a very good mood, I would play with Mina Chai Peisi to play "Pi-"

    The alternative mood of time, so although I did not become vampire due to the nature of my fallen angel, I unexpectedly obtained the skill of identifying the target''s physical data through blood blur.

    Is it a slight dizzy feeling...is it just "P30"? Humph, under my dark magic, these little chemical particles cannot make any storm.

    Chuannian ordered Asami to drag the black chain I had tied with the zongzi like a rice dumpling, Ri, and Saeko were holding Yuki and Saeko to look closely at Ada, and I rushed out of the health room first.

    However, as soon as I entered the corridor, I felt that the entire teaching building seemed to be shaking heavily?

    Moreover, there were clear and low roars outside...

    What, besides the Tyrant, Alice clone, and P30 version of Jill, do Umbrella''s private soldiers have any backup plans? Oh, then let¡¯s come over!

    Carefully, I slapped the girls with dark shields again - this time I cast the spell openly - I kicked under my feet, slid my sword and wings, and slid out of the teaching building.

    Huge...shadow.

    The "huge" of the tyrant is meaningless in this... no, these behemoths.

    Of course, the super-large crawler "Digger" who was infected with the earthworm (?) was large enough, but it was not enough to watch it in terms of momentum. In the comic version of "Resident Evil", those fierce big guys could only tragically become the second form of the tyrant''s improved version - the battlefield of the third form of the "G virus" infected person. - This is the dividing line - PS: Let''s guess who or what the "big guys" are about to appear?

    Chapter 578 Abomination

    In fact, these "big guys" in front of me have a name that I am familiar with. ¡ªAbomination Higher undead creatures from the Azeroth plane.

    That''s right, at first glance, these dirty monsters are obviously composed of many fragmented corpses. Three thicker and stronger claws hold huge chains, iron hooks and sickles on their hands - coupled with the dirty blood dripping on the ground as they move and the hideous appearance of the broken belly in front of them, I am very sure and sure of their title.

    The problem is, even military transport aircraft will definitely not be able to hold such a big monster?

    The divine thought quickly swept around - I found that all the corpses were gone...

    Well, was it summoned on the spot using a large number of corpses? Although I have almost no idea about the magic system of the Azeroth plane, the guy who can do this level...

    To put it this way, there are only two possibilities for the true identity of the "master behind the scenes" - from the Scourge, or the Forgotten camp...high-level spellcasters, such as Lichs.

    Immediately, I smelled the disgusting stench and **** smell.

    Logically speaking, there were many people who died before, and I even killed Alice''s clones, but compared with the stench that was rolled over at this moment, the **** smell was simply the difference between the subway and the rural cesspool!

    I hurriedly blocked my sense of smell with my magic, and I read the distant memories as fast as possible - wiped it! When playing "Warcraft", didn''t you think this army is that big? Judging from the proportions on the screen, it is only the size of two knights.

    But these "hate" are simply as high as three floors!

 Chapter 1396

    Slowly - I remembered that although I didn''t follow World of Warcraft, I still saw some elites who hate or hate bosses in the middle, and that size... Tsk tsk, a person is not as big as the other party''s leg.

    It''s really troublesome. Just call Onyxia over and give them a deep breath. I personally don''t want to fight against these disgusting undead meat shields!

    However, exposing the body of the fallen angel has destroyed my plan, and it is really difficult to expose more "secrets" at this time...

    Alas... Let''s test these with the Dark Star Explosion first - counting accurately, it''s the level of three giants hated.

    Do it when I think of it. Chuan Nian asked Saeko, who was temporarily shocked by looking at the "monster" and smelling the stench, and she quickly avoided some of the girls who were more shocked than her. I flapped my wings and flew up, and my empty left hand condensed a black energy ball.

    By the way, in this world where the law itself does not contain "magic" and it is in broad daylight, the dark element can only be obtained from my own body - it will be even more difficult to replace it with fire element or water element. You must go to the corresponding "region" to get enough "number". As for rare types such as thunder element and ice element... it is better to pray or curse the weather will change according to the wishes of the spellcaster.

    Although the hated body was large, the reaction was not slow at all. The closest one to me swung its big hook comparable to an anchor and hit me when I just flew up.

    Being big... does not mean that you will definitely defeat the strength of the fallen angel - I deliberately did not take evasive actions, raised the long sword with my right hand and waved it towards the hook.

    Try the taste of high frequency oscillation!

    clang¡ªAs expected, in front of the "Redener ver1.00" at the advanced magic level, the rusty iron (?hook or something is as fragile as tofu.

    However, the gravity acceleration brought by that huge mass still made my flight suddenly stagnate - a sickle that was bigger than the hook slashed towards me.

    After a second of the battle, the dark star explosion took shape. I threw out a devastating black ball with my left hand. With a thought, the dark vortex swirled and burst out with me.

    The dark element as thick as the essence successfully bounced away from the scythe. I spread in my divine mind, and was in the middle of the giant abominable body that was bombarded by the dark star and made a disgusting roar. The mouthpart-shaped natural trauma surrounded by many sharp bone spurs of pink and purple rotten internal organs has now become a large hole for front and back.

    Undead creatures do not feel pain, and their abominable roars are naturally not painful, but out of instinctive anger.

    Very good, my Dark Star Blast is indeed a universal magic that has been tried and done... Hum?

    The huge hole that made a "sizzling" sound under the erosion of the dark element... is healing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye - regenerating.

    Ahh, that''s right, that''s the reason. As a high-level undead creature, wouldn''t it make people laugh? After all, "reality" is not a game for balance...

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    The female high decibel scream vibrates my eardrum - Oops! Did I fly up so high and use destructive magic, but I couldn''t attract the full attention of the three giant haters?

    Maintaining the vortex of darkness, I quickly spread my divine thoughts in the direction of the girls hiding...

    Well, have the war started?

    Fortunately, there is only one opponent. It is not a problem to deal with Saeko''s speed and reaction after being demonized. Instead, facing an opponent who is more sensitive than me in terms of action, the giant hatred was unilaterally cut into flesh and blood...

    Well, Saeko is so adaptable!

    I just thought of this, and a sudden change occurred.

    Except for the one who was severely injured by me, the remaining two were all rotten and stirred up their mouths, and the dark green poisonous gas spurted out.

    I almost missed a beat. Although reality is not a game, although I have high concentrations of dark elements to protect my body without any hindrance, let alone World of Warcraft, even the "ordinary" disease clouds and mist that only produce "1" damage per second in Warcraft" are not something that girls and women who have not experienced demonization can withstand it!

    Tsk¡ªDimensional leap! Fierce wind technique!

    Fortunately, no matter how "ordinary" the world is, there will be no lack of wind elements, so I don''t have to worry about transforming the dark elements in my body to cast spells.

    The strong wind blew away the poisonous clouds, and I had already put away my sword and condensed a small black ball in my hands.

    Come on¡ªDark Star Explosion!

 Chapter 1397

    Whoosh¡­boom¡ª"Evil..."

    The two giant abhorrents made a disgusting and vague roar like the previous one.

    However, in just such a short time, the first hated penetration injury had recovered most of the time, and rushed towards this side with vitality - also spitting out disgusting green poison gas.

    Huh¡ªFortunately it¡¯s not a true boss-level hatred, if it¡¯s only this level¡­

    "filial piety!"

    Saeko''s anxious exclaim came from behind her - what could she do if she didn''t need to spread thoughts but instead spoke in a habitual manner? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: We have always been a backward person. We start to download 7.88GB SC2 before going out tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know if we will get off after get off work and go home...

    Chapter 579 Lich

    While I was ready to go through the rebellious chain of fate, the shadow kill of the sky, and the dark star explosion, I was ready to go, and I was using some divine thoughts to focus on the rear.

    What¡­

    Except for the three women who were demonized by me and Claire, who had temporarily suppressed the magic virus in his body, the rest of the people all fell to the ground with a serious blue face - poisoned! Moreover, even Saeko Mushima, who is the most demonized, tends to sweat easily, and Miyamoto Riki and Nakaoka Asami''s skin are even more green...

    OK, hateful! I didn''t expect for a moment that the abominable poison gas not only contains "toxins" but also "viruses", which are tiny existences that cannot be observed by the naked eye, and viruses cannot be completely blown away by blowing them with the strong wind!

    Just like Taigong Wang''s divine whip in Japanese "The Romance of the Gods", even if the tornado was summoned, it only delayed the spread of Lu Yue''s murderous virus - and it only delayed for a few minutes!

    Just now, hating the ability to use the skill that may be the disease clouds and mist at such a close distance, even if I use the Fierce Wind Skill in time, I am afraid that the fate of being polluted within hundreds of meters around me will not be able to escape.

    Therefore, it is natural for all the girls to be infected.

    OK! calmly!

    He blasted all the attack spells that had been brewed in one second, and then threw a few healing magics that could suppress toxicity at the back. My thinking circuit was running rapidly - it seemed that the poisonous fog was not strongly corrosive, otherwise even if the dark shield I temporarily attached to the girls could block some of them, the remaining poison would be enough to turn the "ordinary people" into rotten corpses, that is, they still have rescue - if I can quickly eliminate the enemy...?

    Feel it!

    There were violent magic fluctuations nearby¡ªand¡­

    My power suddenly returned to the level of the middle level of the four wings.

    besides¡­

    And...a pretty dangerous aura is hidden in the shadow not far away.

    It was a dark, cold, sinister aura.

    It is the breath of bringing cold, spreading death, and harvesting the soul.

    It was a long dead but "living" breath.

    Come? The "person" behind the magical abilities actually came? No, only in this way can we explain how such a huge hatred could be "made" temporarily.

    However, once something behind the scenes comes to the forefront, it means the greatest chance of victory for the "hostile side"!

    Okay... For my "pre-determined goals", please let me break into pieces!

    First, the four wings... open!

    Then, the "Dark Trio" composed of the enhanced chain of fate, the Shadow Killing of the Sky Prison, and the Dark Star Explosion bombarded again at the three giant hatreds that were quickly regenerating!

    Then, no longer have to worry about the aversion to ashes, I concentrated on my spiritual scanning to capture the source of the cold air...

 Chapter 1398

    Bang¡ªA muffled sound broke out in the air, but it was the mental power that I and the other party extended had a close contact without being prepared for each other.

    In terms of quantity, I have completely gained the upper hand. After all, my true background is the level of the ten-winged fallen angel. Although I can only use the combat power of the four-winged wings after being "sealed" by the law of time travel, in simple terms, the most basic values such as "HP, SP" will not decrease.

    However, the other party seemed to have far surpassed me in terms of control of mental power. Although I might have been shocked by the massive amount of spiritual thoughts I spilled over, I suffered a small loss with my exquisite control ability.

    Of course, "it is not too good to fight against the masses" and "it" won''t feel so good.

    Since the location is exposed, I will walk with confidence... Oh no, I "float".

    As I expected, my body was filled with the coldness of death and the fluctuations of magic power - it was also the Lich.

    It has a light blue-gray dry and thin face that is completely a skull. Two cold glows are burning in the hollow black eye sockets on it. The position of its mouth is also a black hole, and a cold air with a desperate intention is overflowing from it from time to time.

    The black flowing robe is tightly wrapped around its tall and thin body. Perhaps it is because of the original robe that was damaged during the traveling time. Now it is probably just ordinary fabric on its own plane.

    "Aha... the feeling of strength recovery is so wonderful!"

    Unexpectedly, the lich spoke - the sound I heard once, hoarse and dry, like a broken bellows.

    "Huh, this is our first official meeting - huh? Your ''companions''... have been replaced? Haha, these humans are too weak, right?"

    So that''s it, even if it controls the person in charge of the hospital''s underground base? And it can also remotely control and "self-destruct" must be because of the sowing of spiritual seeds in advance...

    Moreover, my power gradually "unsealed" also found the reason - this "time traveler" is different from me. Although it lacks the suppression of plane laws, it seems that it must rely on my own exploration to slowly restore its original strength.

    I can''t waste my time on "chatting about family matters" with it - ordinary healing spells can remove toxins, but they have no choice but to use magic viruses, and they can only suppress them for a short time. When there is no good idea for a while, I have to "take oral" or "inject" them one by one. Therefore, I immediately pulled my hands together, and the dark purgatory demon flame turned into a roaring fire dragon and rushed towards the enemy.

    "die!"

    I have no experience in dealing with the Lich, and I have no way to judge the identity of this Lich to formulate tactics. I just know that it should be a very powerful spellcaster based on my memory when I was an ordinary person - that is, my melee ability must be relatively weak...

    So, this time I was not proud. As soon as the black fire dragon made a move, it rushed forward with the magic sword - not "Redener ver1.00" but "Demon Sword? God Killer" creaked...

    The chilling sound of freezing sounded right in front of me, and the fire dragon formed by the Purgatory Demon Flame blew up on an ice wall and penetrated it effortlessly.

    However, there was no Lich behind the ice wall.

    "Young people are so impatient..."

    A hoarse voice came from mid-air.

    "I think you need to calm down."

    Before he finished speaking, ice arrows like rainstorms poured down. Each ice arrow contained amazing magic, which made the "ice arrow technique" that was clearly the most basic in my memory bank had terrifying lethality.

    Ice system...? It seems that this lich is very confident in his ice magic reserves when there is no ice and snow or low temperature in this plane!

    Of course, this is the only way to hurt me. The "shadow ripples" of the four-winged fallen angel are enough to ensure that I am unharmed - the problem is that I have no time to fight the war of attrition with the other party.

    The longer the time goes on, the greater the possibility that the poisoned companions there will die or even become corpses.

    However, if you have such a good "opportunity" in front of you and don''t use it, it''s really "unwilling to go"... Hum? Don''t tell me you don''t know what I mean. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Evangelion00 is worthy of being an old reader who insists on rewarding, and he guessed it all at once¡ªbut the ten-person dungeon is in the divine horse... It''s no need, even the Lich King, our protagonist can still fight his mouth after being "unsealed"!

    Chapter 580 Kel¡¯Thuzad

    Forget it, let''s "cheat". After all, if a person dies, it is not that easy to resurrect again - the "preserve the soul and reshape the body" that I have always said is just a perfect idea. Not to mention that the souls of women such as Isaiyama are still sleeping. Even if I was trying to resurrect Ilyasfil, I would not have been able to succeed successfully if I had not supported the magic version of artificial humans from the Ainzberen family.

    Therefore, while maintaining the ripples of shadows, I opened the "Gate of Light" that is invisible to everyone except the "responders", so-called cheating is to "rescue soldiers".

 Chapter 1399

    This time, I personally have the confidence to kill the other party, so as long as I catch Cao Ye... cough, carry him over, and use her magical power to hold the lives of the girls, I will have plenty of time to try to defeat the best magic of the lich.

    The heavy rain of the ice arrows continued to bombard, smashing the ground into a pothole and laying a layer of dark blue ice.

    The lich spoke again, and its voice penetrated the huge roar of the roar of the ice arrow through the increase of mental power, allowing me to hear it clearly.

    "You seem to... care about those useless ants?"

    I was about to step into the gate of light and was stunned. My divine thoughts locked the enemy, and my eyes glanced back.

    The dark and terrifying shadow moved under the unconscious women...

    My heart trembled violently, and I immediately called out the "Demon King''s Shadow Clones". It immediately shot towards them like an arrow from a string.

    The only command is: protection!

    Although I can also use the idea to let Saeko Tutoshima and three respondents lead people to avoid the shadow of the rapidly accumulating magic under my feet, once the personnel are dispersed, it will be difficult for me to protect them.

    The opponent is a lich who is good at lethal magic. It is most suitable to protect the girls by ignoring most elemental damage and having extremely high resistance to dark attributes.

    Huh... It''s really a critical moment.

    When the shadow clone arrived under the target, the "shadow" twisted as if lurking in the mirror exploded.

    The thick dark energy as thick as ink erupted from bottom to top, like a cylindrical "black coffin" covering all the girls'' bodies.

    However, I was not worried at all - hehe, "Shadow"...?

    If it is pure dark elemental magic, "just four times the magic power I consume when casting a spell, I can destroy the "Demon King''s Shadow Cluster" in a frontal conflict, but the "dark" from the Azeroth plane is not "dark"

    But "shadow" - use shadow to attack shadow? Humph, if I am in a six-winged fallen angel state that is only one level higher, the shadow clone that advances together can swallow all the "shadow" energy as a supplement!

    As for now, if you are in the game, you must have said that the word "resistance" floated out from the thin curtain of the incarnation orb to protect the shadow clone of the girls...

    Well... Since everyone was obscured by the inflated shadow clone, I could take Xiaocao over to save the scene with confidence. ¡ª¡ªThe division line of cheating¡ª¡ªTime began to flow again. The pink and cute little loli of Kusaya remembered my instructions of "Don''t look around", and ran to the sphere formed by the shadow clone. Through the tiny cracks it temporarily left under my subsequent instructions, the power of life was input into the interior to curb the onset of the virus.

    I stared at the powerful lich in front of me. I couldn''t relax my vigilance at all. I could use the rain of ice arrows to slam the "shadow ripples" in the state of the four-winged fallen angel in danger. This guy is definitely a cruel character.

    I was about to start a counterattack, but the opponent stopped the Rain of Ice Arrow and made a puzzled voice.

    "Um¡­"

    As if he felt that his spell failed to achieve the expected effect, and he found that Cao Ye suddenly appeared on the field, the lich was stunned for a moment.

    "Your power is indeed something I have never seen before, and that little girl is also - very good, with research value. You are all excellent materials - to become my experimental subjects of Kel¡¯Thuzad! Hahaha..."

    Kel Thujad?

    Oh my, that''s really a big shot¡ªbut this guy seems to have traveled alone, and no one of the elite bosses around him is leading him¡­

    Tsk! Smile, laugh at your sister! And, "research"...

    I was in a very unhappy mood, and flew into the air with expressionless expressionless face, level with the other party, and a dark purgatory demon flame was entangled on the "Demon Sword? God Killing".

    "Hmph...I''m a little interested in Azeroth''s spells--why, come and be my experimental material? I''ll be happy to slice your bones and souls!"

    "Hmm? You... know ''Azeroth''? Well, it''s okay. Just kill you and turn you into my slave and you will know everything!"

    As an undead creature, Kel Thuzad, who suddenly changed the subject, was naturally less expressionless than me.

 Chapter 1400

    "Gaga... do you think I''m a lich who likes to talk nonsense?" - For a moment, I felt the chill of my soul--a colder than the ice that was rebelled by Isayama Huangquan a long time ago, and... getting colder and colder.

    Well! The body temperature dropped sharply, and the consciousness gradually became blurred...

    When... am I... frozen? No wonder the scene in front of me was distorted and it quickly turned upside down - I fell from the air.

    Kelthuzad floated back to the ground, raised his bone-only palm in front of me, and a trace of dark magic surrounded him.

    "Ha! I will pull out your soul and ask slowly..."

    Well, it''s quite amazing, what kind of ice is this? It can actually freeze my purgatory flame into a static sculpture...

    However, getting close to me is your biggest mistake!

    For me, it is not difficult to break the ice, but when I saw the opponent''s attitude as a winner, I was not anxious. I guess when my body could not bear the erosion of the magic ice - that is, when Kel Thujad put his bone hand over... I started a attack!

    In the state of a fallen angel, my magic, except for the forbidden spell, does not require guidance, chanting or gesture coordination. I just need to concentrate and think of it.

    Kah...Crack-bang!

    The ice shattered, and the deep darkness that was rotating rapidly spread out, accompanied by the leaping dark tongue of flames, happily licking at the enemy who suddenly retreated but was still close at hand.

    The extremely cold air formed a fully covered crystal armor in the blink of an eye under the agitation of the surging magic, protecting the entire body of the spellcaster, while more ice elements circling and flying in the atmosphere, turning into countless ice blades of varying sizes and giant hailstones of millstones. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: What to do... Sure enough, I am fascinated by the battle of Star 2...

    Chapter 581 My Armor

    With Kel Thujad as the center, the radius of 500 meters has become a meat grinder and a crusher with ice and snow, which directly leads Kusino to hide in the "protective film" constructed by the shadow clone - Alas, forget it, Saeko Mushima and Rimiyamoto will not be unable to get along with a cute little loli...

    It is true that Kel Thuzad burst out with such an offensive and defensive formation in panic and hastily, which is really remarkable. However, even if my "comprehensive combat power" is "along-level" in terms of the evaluation of plane laws, compared to the down-and-out Lich who does not even have a magic robe after traveling through time, I am holding a magic weapon!

    Moreover, this move that is more suitable for dealing with cluster enemies cannot exert much effective lethality in single-to-one battles with those with equal strength.

    Hu¡ªThe enemy retreated and I advanced. The dark vortex bounced away the ice blades and hail attacked from all directions more smoothly than being beaten on the spot. When I estimated the distance, I suddenly withdrew the dark vortex, allowing the subsequent attack to hit the four wide and half-energy black wings that I temporarily used as a protective wall. I held a diagonal "Demon Sword? God Killing" wrapped in the dark purgatory demon flame and a wisp of brilliant gold Eternal True Flame projection to slash towards the target.

    The two strongest flames¡ªeven if one of them is just a projection¡ªplus the magic sword? The terrifying power vaguely leaked under the ten-fold seals of the **** of killing caused the cold flames in the lich''s dark eye sockets to tremble violently.

    However, Kel Thuzad was a cold undead after all. Knowing that he could not avoid it, he did not let out a vicious curse or miserable wail before his death, but gathered all the magic power that could be called in an instant, and shot an ice arrow as dazzling as a comet towards me.

    The tactics that the undead are best at - fight for life with your life!

    My face remained unchanged, and I slashed my sword as steady as a rock! ¡ªYinming Wave Slash!

    Am I crazy? I, who is most afraid of pain and death, actually played with my opponent''s life?

    Of course not!

    Since the plane of "Shana with the Eyes", I have always wanted to find myself an excellent armor, but I have never been able to do it. Even if I "swallowed" Gilgamesh''s ability, it is difficult to find a treasure that satisfies me and can use freely - but unfortunately the "golden armor" that does not require "qualification" has been destroyed by me, but it does not conform to my aesthetic view.

    It was not until I was bored and chatted with Xiaoguang in the world of Shadow Moon that I deeply understood what it means to "find a place without any effort when I searched for it without any effort."

    Because...

    Ahhhhhhh¡ªI really want to hit the wall with my head.

    Because the "Dark Bible" itself has both the characteristics of armor!

    As an armor, the "Dark Bible" can independently resist all attacks under the law without consuming my own energy - the condition is that the "contact surface" of the attack must be only the size of the cover of the "Dark Bible".

    "No responsibility for any excess, thank you."

 Chapter 1401

    The above is Xiao Guang''s original words.

    But, it turns out that the owner has a kind of "book" - Xiaoguang likes to be lazy just like me - I don''t ask, and it doesn''t say anything...

    In short, I used the "Demon King''s Exclusive Sword Technique" to slash out at zero distance, which should be mid-range, and completely condensed into a substantial "dazzling" black light without any suspense to split Kel''Thujad and its ice armor into two.

    The projection of the Eternal True Flame brought a sharp pain that pierced the soul, disturbing Kel''s Thujad''s mental power. The Purgatory Demon Flame burned the ice armor and its body in the breath under the catalysis of the "Mind Qi" in the Yinming Fluctuation Slash and the pure "Dark Power". However, the extreme enhanced ice arrow that Kel''thujad emitted before his death was easily blocked by the black cover "Bible" that emerged from my chest out of thin air - without the complex and fancy magic array, and without the shining and dazzling elemental protection wall, he "eated" the ice arrow strangely. Not to mention the impact force and sputtering effect, even a little ice residue was left.

    "Woo-"

    Kel Thuzad, who was burning and falling in the dark flames, finally let out a fierce roar.

    "Silly guy! I am a lich! The great Lich King has given me immortal eternity! Even if I am not in Azeroth, I will never die! Soon... I will be resurrected soon! Then..."

    The furo-black flame suddenly surged and burst out, turning Kel''Thujad, who was still trying to clamor, into ashes.

    Humph, the barking of the defeated dog is worth a smile...

    However, my divine thoughts cannot capture its escaped soul - tsk, what kind of existence does the lich exist? The moment of death, does the soul return to the life box?

    No, according to the information I found in the memory bank, the Lich''s life box cannot actually be too far away from the owner, so most Lichs choose to store the life box in their own skeleton... At the scene, there was obviously no "small box" or similar items dropped.

    Let¡¯s talk about it, it¡¯s not so quick and easy for the Lich to rebirth and recover his energy anyway¡­

    Put away the magic sword, I leaped into the place where the girls were, and let the shadow clone return to my feet.

    "filial piety¡­"

    Saeko came up¡ªand Xiaocao hugged my thigh.

    Well, the little loli has the "power of life" to protect her body, but she is completely unaffected by the residual poison gas.

    Therefore, it is really important to master the "energy release" - if Saeko learns to recycle sword energy throughout her body, she doesn''t have to be afraid of attacks like "poison gas".

    "Is it over?"

    "Ah, it''s...it''s over for the time being."

    Saeko''s smile was a little bit reluctant.

    "It''s really ugly... I didn''t help with anything."

    "Don''t say that, you are far from preparing for the legendary magic monster like the Lich, both psychologically and technically - but I am very satisfied with the heroic figure who just now dealt with the huge hatred."

    "Huh? Lich? Is there that huge foul-stenched meat monster called ''Abhorrent''?"

    "Well¡­"

    "Oh, forget it, now is not the time to care about ''those'' with you..."

    Saeko sighed lightly and looked at her companions who fell all over the ground - including Asami Nakaoka, who was the least demonized and unable to support her, with her eyes quite complicated.

    "It''s necessary to ''detoxify''... right?"

    Li, who had temporarily maintained her ability to move in Kusino''s imitation field, also walked over with a look of confusion.

    "Why... Poison Island, your expression is so strange?"

    "because¡­"

 Chapter 1402

    Saeko smiled helplessly.

    "Do you know what the ''medicine'' she took in Miku Yuki?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Li''s expression showed that she was very puzzled.

    "Hey, I''ll say..."

    Claire came over too¡ªshe was magically more able to hold on than Nakaoka.

    "When do you want to hide it?"

    Her face was not abnormal, and her voice seemed slightly weak.

    "Or, in this situation, do you think you can continue to hide it? And, there is no need, right?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Everyone, pay a little attention to the new vote...

    Chapter 582 Harmonious treatment begins

    As Claire said, the girls I care about did not show any disgust for my use of magic, spreading the Wings of the Fallen Sky, and so on. They were just normal "surprise", and accepted the facts at an extremely fast speed. More importantly, in order to unfold the "subsequent plan", "this matter" cannot be concealed at all.

    "All right¡­"

    I lowered my hands and touched Xiaocao''s head, signaling her to let go of my pants.

    "That ''medicine'' is actually mine (silence

    Miyamoto''s eyes suddenly widened and opened his mouth in disbelief.

    "What...I? I woe Anthracite..."

    Naturally, my mouth was blocked back into her stomach.

    "Don''t think that you can move freely. In fact, you are poisoned too - Saeko and Asami are no exception. It''s just that you have accepted my "demonization" and Claire has a dormant magic virus in his body, so it seems nothing serious."

    If it is just "super poison", then relying on Cao Ye''s ability will be enough to purify it, but "magic virus" is another matter. There is no other way except to "handle".

    "Huh? When did Officer Nakaoka..."

    "¡­Well, don''t care about the details."

    "I will definitely care about actinium! And this is not a detail, it is the main content actinium!"

    "No matter what, "oral administration" can only be suppressed in a short period of time, and only "injection" can cure it - of course, I will not inject it casually. When I wake up after oral administration, I will respect everyone''s opinions... As for you who are already my woman, please accept the injection therapy obediently!"

    "Don''t change the topic - wait...where are you touching? No, there are children watching and Miss Claire - Actinide must be explained clearly after actinide! Is this cute little girl anthracene..."

    "Anthracene? Your reason is still functioning normally? It seems that I have to step up my efforts..."

    "Eh? Slow...actinaceous clams¡ª"

    Ki, let Saeko Mushima and Nakaoka, who was lying on the ground but barely stayed awake, wouldn''t be able to watch, and she also needed a "me" to stabilize the grass, so...

    Multiple barriers, open!

    Then, the real clone technique!

    Li rubbed her eyes hard.

 Chapter 1403

    "Huh? I''m not drunk this time! So many filial piety... is this also magic?"

    "It''s Actinium, isn''t it very convenient?"

    Saeko suddenly had a strange blush on her face.

    "Wu An? Jin, if there is such magic, "that kind of thing" can be done..."

    "¡­You know too much¡ªor, do you really want to give it a try?"

    "Forget it now, if you have the chance in the future..."

    "You don''t need to avoid it...?"

    Before "torming the outer packaging", the four me turned their heads together, and eight beams of dazzling gazes swept towards Claire, but they found that her body was shaking, so the final auxiliary tone hesitated for a moment, and just jumped out with inertia.

    I quickly clone it again, and a new "me" figure flashed, catching Claire who had fallen down.

    His face was still normal, and compared to his white appearance just now, it was very rosy and there was no sign of greening at all - but his body was hot!

    This...it should be because the abominable disease clouds weakened the "suppression force" in her body, causing the dormant magic virus and the new "invader" to break out?

    Humph... It is also a good way to relax!

    "Saeko, the situation is urgent. It seems that the one who needs medicine the most now is Claire. You should **** it out quickly and then feed it to her... As for Li, you are more poisoned than Saeko, you need to be injected immediately!"

    "Don''t you ask the "patient"''s opinion first?"

    Saeko pushed me to the ground, and glanced at the "me" who was holding Claire with charming eyes. "Maybe they can''t stand it and will obey you?"

    Actinite? Is this accent...are the relationship between translation mechanisms?

    "Well, I always find it strange to ask directly..."

    "Did she ask her to beg you?"

    "this¡­"

    No matter what, Saeko still decisively took off my pants...

    "Anyway, my intuition tells me that it''s only a matter of time before you "eat" this Miss Claire - I''m starting to move!"

    Li, who was symbolically resisting our army''s siege, suddenly pressed my clutch desperately.

    "Filial piety! No matter where this little girl came from, shouldn''t you cover her eyes and ears?"

    "No need..."

    Saeko''s "voice" while working hard penetrated the spiritual thoughts between me and Li.

    "It seems Miyamoto is not very sensitive to "energy sensing"!"

    "Clam? Energy sensing? I...uh?"

    Li, who had already pulled off her pants by me, glanced at Caoye, who was sitting a little far away, shaking his feet in "my" arms.

    "Na, Big Brother Xiaocao also wants to love..."

    I''m...

 Chapter 1404

    "Uh! Ahem, this...can''t work now."

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but that I accept and watch my long "pi" with my mind.

    The "Pi" that bans the little loli has such a seat

    In, no matter which girl is, she is so shocked that she wants to kill me or cut it off?

    "Why? It''s obviously very uncle..."

    "Because...Anthracene...Because, what the big brother is doing now seems to be Ai Love, but is actually saving people! So, you can''t play games with Xiaocao at this time."

    "Mu An...Okay, Xiaocao knows."

    The little loli smiled and got tired of my neck, and her soft and chubby cheeks pressed against my face.

    "When you can, you must give it to Xiaocao!"

    "¡­good."

    "You, you...are you a beast?"

    Sure enough, Li Yi was excited and immediately forgot to use "sentences".

    "This is too...guwu?"

    Her words were interrupted halfway, obviously because I seized the right time and filled the emptiness in her body with one shot.

    I used Optimus Prime to push Li''s "heart" to her "throat" in a symbolic sense, and I used all my strength to instantly shatter her thinking ability, while I, who was enjoying Saeko''s "Guobo", asked questions along Li''s thinking.

    "Actually, I''m a little surprised, Saeko, you..."

    "Mu? Forget it, I have seen through the man I love is actually a pervert who ignores the rules and takes all kinds of things! Actinium really wants to bite it and swallow it in one bite!"

    A trace of cold sweat suddenly appeared on my back - it was true that there was a contract from the Demon God, but because I really liked her relationship, I did not make particularly mandatory rules.

    However, if I don¡¯t even have this confidence, I will have lived for more than a hundred years in vain. Saeko is certain that she is a little angry, but she will not have done a stupid thing to destroy the happiness of her life with her own hands. This kind of speech is obviously mostly joking. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Micro¡¤Spoiler¡ªAlthough this plane is about to end, the real heavy mouth of this volume has not yet appeared, and the real super boss has not yet appeared¡ªDon''t worry, the Lich King will neither appear nor turn into Niona, above.

    Chapter 583 Two questions...well, they are all small questions!

    Sa¡­I should also maintain a sense of humor for jokes.

    "Hey, I can''t think of this kind of thing as if I didn''t have a slightest... Is that okay? Use my mouth to simulate my magical skills..."

    Humor failed...

    "Well, are you out?"

    Saeko Mushima jumped on her own without caring about it.

    "You are still awake and have not endured it with strange power at this moment... Then, I will feed Miss Claire medicine."

    Since the human cannon is charged and fired within three minutes without using eternal power to suppress it, it depends entirely on the mood. Therefore, when Saeko was holding a mouthful of "Pyr"

    My battle with Li was over hastily as the liquid walked towards Claire sitting on the sofa I took out of the storage space.

    Although everyone is not happy enough, now is the time to treat diseases and save lives. If you want to enjoy the pleasure, there will be opportunities in the future.

    Although it was literally "sitting on the sofa", to be precise, Claire half-wrapped me sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 1405

    ¡°Cold¡­hot¡­brother¡­¡±

    Did you hear it? The fact is that Claire''s soft body alternated irregularly within three minutes, looking terminally ill.

    Hum... The heroic and agile posture turned into such a delicate and powerless look, and hugging me tightly and rubbing it around is really a test of my nature!

    test? Sister Ru!

    She was so confused that I would never be ruthless if I should take advantage of it!

    Of course, in order not to maintain a little memory, my hands did not put them in the sensitive parts, and at most they would just covertly fight guerrillas on their face, neck, shoulders, spine, arms, and thighs.

    As Saeko approached, I turned over Claire''s face and let Saeko lean over and feed the medicine.

    "Gold, don''t you need a bottle?"

    "Looking at her clenching her teeth, it''s impossible to get it in - I can only trouble you."

    "Huh, I don''t really have a cold about lily!"

    Saeko suddenly smiled strangely.

    "My lips and tongue are only for you...so, why not pass the "medicine" to you and feed it to her yourself - in fairy tales, Sleeping Beauty needs a kiss from a prince to wake up!"

    "Although I''m very happy to say that-but...I don''t want to eat my own (silence) ahhhh! Please, Saeko, only you can do this!"

    "I really can''t do anything to you..."

    Well, although it is fake, a beautiful girl who belongs to me took my "pyram"

    The liquid was fed to another beautiful girl who had not yet belonged to me. During the process, there was a milky white liquid mixed with silvery saliva accidentally overflowing from the corners of the two women''s mouth... Tsk tsk, it was indeed very irritating to the eyes!

    On the other hand, Li, who had not reached the highest level, quickly recovered and began to help me "made" the "drugs" for everyone, and originally "pi" with Saeko

    The "I" went to the remaining girls to check the suppression of the magic virus, and used this to give Kusato the instructions to adjust the energy output - because the little loli did not maintain the strength of the imitation field for a long time.

    The whole treatment process went smoothly, especially when I saw Li giving up the container in a hurry and directly "send medicine" to Kiriko... Oh my, mother and daughter lily, this is the first time I saw it - even if it is fake, it is very loving!

    The girls gradually woke up - but, there were two problems.

    First, Ada disappeared - no, it should be said that when all our staff rushed out of the teaching building, she, who was dragging her at the end, did not seem to follow her after seeing the huge hatred. When the girls were poisoned and fell to the ground, I swept my divine thoughts and didn''t look closely. Only then did I find that the mysterious female spy ran away on her own.

    Second, although Claire and Miku Yuki woke up, they were both in a state of constant low fever. Although they were sober, their physical and mental states were extremely weak.

    I asked the three respondents to explain the truth about the "anti-toxic medicine" to the awakened girls and the subsequent "trouble" myself, leaving only two of "me", carrying the weak Claire and Xishu on their backs - of course, the reason is that I have secretly tasted Xishu''s blood... You know.

    Well, first of all, is my separate conversation with Claire.

    As a gentleman who is open and honest on the surface... Well, the act of getting on the bus and not buying tickets in front of the "ordinary" girl who is conquered with relatively "pure love" is a harmful and useless act after all.

    In order to save the other party¡¯s little strength, I used contact-enhanced locking and directly invaded his spiritual world for ¡°dialogue¡±. ¡°Claire, can you hear me talking?¡±

    When I met the groggy girl''s forehead, I began to spread my thoughts seriously.

    "This voice is - Komuro Takashi? Why are you in my "brain"? Ah, is it magic? Damn, I even have the strength to open my eyes..."

    "Time is tight, so I''ll tell a long story short - I think it might be the so-called ''drug resistance'', although ''that'' is not a real medicine... So, even if I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger (that''s weird! But I''m afraid there is not much time left for you to think about it - of course, it''s not completely impossible for miracles to happen (no matter how weird! ... In short, do you want to live?"

    "Is it...so serious?"

 Chapter 1406

    "Well, if you were not attacked by the poisonous gas of the giant monster, you should be able to last for a few days and take it regularly, but now..."

    "Yes, I feel very tired, as if I have just conducted a continuous, long-distance off-road marching, and I will completely lose consciousness at any time - OK, I understand, I will believe you, haha, anyway, you are my favorite friend of the opposite sex... Then, please."

    In order to continue looking for her brother, more importantly, in the minds of most normal Europeans and Americans, the value of life is higher than most things, and the probability that she may give up the opportunity to survive for the sake of the "first time" is slim... Besides, if she dies, wouldn''t she waste the enjoyment of experiencing "happiness I''ve never tried"?

    "Okay, leave it to me with peace of mind."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ªAfter Claire''s consent, Jin could play with peace of mind... Cough, and have the injection treatment.

    The action of placing the wizard''s eyes, opening multiple barriers, and taking out the bed - Jin is familiar with the movements.

    The behavior of taking care of others, being kind to the person''s clothes, and taking evil spirits into gold is accomplished in one go.

    So, the beautiful scene now displayed in his purple eyes with evil silver rays was a naked lamb with only shoes and socks left - I don''t know if it was said in the past, Jin had a slight tendency to "boot control".

    The super first-class beauty looks delicate due to the suffering of the virus, which is particularly lovely. The eye-catching pair of white jade is trembling with Claire''s uneasy twist. Even in the posture of lying on his back, it stands proudly, and slight waves appear in the cool air. The pink exhalation as big as a silver coin quickly "stands up" in the hot sight of the boy (essentially a youth). The cute color and outline really make the gold really irritate - whether it is scarce resources or mountains, the key to creating beauty and temptation lies in the "golden ratio". At this point, Claire''s oppai is quite perfect.

    That''s why I said that big-breasted loli is evil - Sorry, I''m off-topic. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: According to group members, the error in the voting option is corrected. The Venerable Gundam comes from "Gundam G", but the voting cannot be modified. As long as you know, it is enough - it actually does not affect the overall situation. Anyway, the one who gets the highest votes now is the attack freedom...

    Chapter 584 Claire Redfield (Part 1)

    (Third person goon...

    If such a beautiful oppai is not enough to arouse Kim''s truest desire, then the most primitive valley that reveals most of the primitive valley between Claire''s slender legs that overlap due to shame but cannot be completely together due to powerlessness is the most fascinating secret realm.

    Europeans and Americans have a much precocious body than Asians. Even if it is transformed by the "two-dimensional" relationship, most of the "Asian" wings that Kim pushed down before have developed very maturely - especially the beautiful girls whose race is "non-human". However, in terms of overall "charm", Claire, who is eighteen years old, seems more "away from the girlish temperament" than Saeko, who is also young and 29 years old...

    Down from the smooth but not hard field, the valley in the silhouette looks like a ripe peach that is cracked. Even though Jin did not use eternal power, under the "light pressure" of his warm vision, there was already a spring water in the gap that could not bear the strong pressure and gushed out.

    The cute door was tightly closed, and the dark brown jungle was softly attached to the periphery of the valley. It seemed that it was often carefully cared for by the owner. The trend of the plants and trees was very smooth and smooth. This lewd scenery immediately aroused Jin''s desire.

    "Don''t... keep watching..."

    Since Jin did not interrupt the enhanced locking of the transmission of thoughts, Claire did not have to speak. He just moved his heart and sent the shy "voice" to the other party''s mind.

    The European and Americans who Jin Ben thought would be shy were simply a rare breed - I think the blood princess Mina Chaipesi was not interested in fighting with her side with naked body; while the Black Dragon Princess Onyxia, even for the first time, was as bold as a resentful woman who had been hungry for hundreds or thousands of years... Uh, it seems that it is right to say that?

    So, the example of Claire in front of him really changed Jin''s view - it''s normal for girls to be shy...

    Jin replied with a smile in Chuanmin, "The reason I keep watching... is because you are really a beautiful girl worthy of appreciation! However, you can''t waste too much time - then, remember to relax. After all, you need your cooperation if you want to undergo treatment smoothly. Well, of course, I will try not to make you feel pain."

    "OK, I''m ready..."

    Claire narrowed his eyes weakly, pursed his lips tightly, clasped his hands and ten fingers on the bed sheet, and his two dazzling long legs were half open and half closed, but he was still in a mood to quit with Jin Xiaoxiao.

    "Although it is a life-saving grace, according to the ancient country on the other side of the ocean, I can also say "repay with my body"? So I won''t say "thank you" to you!"

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly that.¡±

    Jin stopped talking nonsense, and instantly leaned over, he dissipated his magic clothes technique and kissed Claire''s soft lips burning with a low fever.

    In order to save time, Jin''s hands were not idle either, and slowly headed down and side along the girl''s equally scorching face, neck, shoulders, fierce pounce, etc.

    "wait¡­"

    Claire suddenly screamed "loud" in King''s mind with a slight angrily.

    "There is no need to do these things, right?"

    ¡°Hey hey¡­¡±

 Chapter 1407

    Jin kept sending back helplessly while keeping hands and mouth.

    "What''s going on... You European and American countries should be very perfect in **** education, right? Don''t you know you have to be wet to "really start""

    "Maybe I''m confused - but there''s no need to... kiss me, right?"

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no ¡°necessity¡±¡ªthat¡¯s right¡­¡±

    This time, Kim''s tone became serious.

    "However, even if it is a forced situation, I hope to give you a perfect first experience - how can you not have a kiss?"

    Claire was stunned for a moment, so Jin decisively sucked the directional school building.

    "Uh, that''s the reason..."

    "It''s okay, you just need to... enjoy."

    After the passage, Jin''s main division on the left was firmly stationed at the mountain peak, while the main division on the right was surrounded by low-lying wetlands and was carrying out a harassment battle.

    Jin is not ready to use eternal power to quickly break Claire - it is rare to have the name of "healing", so he naturally needs to enjoy a good meal, and by the way, he can also exercise his ability to "get better" without cheating.

    The ambushers at the top of the peak had already begun to fight back, standing stubbornly and showing their own presence with tenacity. However, under the suppression of the left-wing army of Jin and the encirclement of the upper-wing army, both vanguards were dizzy by the witty Wei Fang.

    The girl''s throat couldn''t help but burst into an increasingly rapid sound of joy. If it weren''t for her weak and weak body, this slight moan would have turned into a loud singing voice.

    Claire felt that he seemed to have a more severe fever. Not only was he dizzy, but he seemed to have a violent flame ignited in his heart. With the invasion of the boy in front of him, he burned everywhere along the way, making his whole body... become...it began to become full of strength?

    But for some reason, Claire clearly understood that this "power" was only temporary, and if it was not completely healed, the illusory power would soon disappear.

    So she decided to use this force to fight back appropriately - to make herself more comfortable.

    So, the situation reflected on Jin was that he suddenly felt the other party''s active cooperation in the busy preparations before the formal war.

    Although Claire''s current strength could not even support her to get up, she could still do it by raising her soft horns to enchant the gold without any visible muscle mass, but her strong enough chest and arms, and the blended skin on the inner side of her legs, gently adding it to the magic shuttle''s palms and wrists.

    With rich experience and skills, Jin found with satisfaction that even if he did not output eternal power, he would have filled his right hand with his warm youth profession in three minutes.

    Well, if it is a two-dimensional game, I guess there will be a "''Golden Right Hand'' acquisition, and the proficiency is increasing!"

    Friendly tips like this...

    Sa...Then, I will work hard.

    "Start..."

    "good¡­"

    Claire lowered his eyes slightly and happened to see the siege hammer heading towards his own gate.

    "Ah, this is the man''s... Huh?"

    Jin noticed the girl''s strange expression that flashed away.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "No, nothing..."

    This is obviously concealing something!

 Chapter 1408

    Jin stopped moving, and the left and right armies imprisoned each other''s legs, while the attacking ram was slashing on the gate where the leap and the blade was broken, but it was not triggered, causing another string of seductive music to roll out from Claire''s throat.

    "Hmph? Your expression is strange! By the way, we are still in the link of thought transmission. As long as I change it slightly, I can add the effect of mind reading!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ah? I didn''t expect that I would be divided into "up and down" - well, anyway, the remaining supporting roles shouldn''t be like this... Basically.

    Chapter 585 Claire Redfield (Part 2)

    Claire suddenly showed an anxious expression and even struggled weakly.

    "Oh, no! You can''t do that!"

    Jin lowered his head and stared at the girl''s eyes, but his eyes were not fierce, but his playful sincerity and majesty.

    "Of course I can...rest assured, I respect your privacy and won''t go too deep - let me hear, what are you thinking - Uh?" Not very big? ¡±

    Haha, haha, this feeling seems to be relieved, and it seems to be very regretful. I can''t let it go as air! ¡±

    Claire''s pretty face, which was already full of red due to low fever and migration, became more and more popular, and he hurriedly sent a message to defend himself.

    "No, I don''t mean anything else, and I have never seen the real thing at all, but... it was just that my classmates and friends mentioned when chatting with their boyfriends, such as "nine inches long" and so on..."

    ¡°That¡¯s a rolling pin.¡±

    Jin returned to preaching happily.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m talking about inches.¡±

    "oh¡­"

    Jin glanced embarrassedly, then turned his head slightly, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, I used to be merciful to me and deliberately made it smaller. Although some idle scientists proved that the degree of pleasure had nothing to do with length, thickness, but most people still care about it!"

    "I''m sorry, I''m not..."

    Claire was suddenly stunned.

    "Uh? You said "get smaller""

    Kim raised his eyebrows and preached: "Yes, facts are better than words - I''m optimistic, how did I make it bigger..."

    Controlling the operation of eternal power, Jin used the "Eternal Divine Skill-Tower Tower" and "Complete-Miss Claire, the nine inches you want are coming, maybe about one inch more, it''s a gift for friendship... Let''s officially start."

    Claire''s face suddenly turned red and turned slightly white.

    "You...I...wait, wait! The length is different. Such a thick one will definitely hurt me - you must be kidding, right? Please change it back quickly..."

    Looking at the other party''s expression of being really scared, Kim smiled.

    "Puff...well, I''m just kidding."

    "Is it fun to scare me?"

    Claire sighed helplessly.

    "Huh, at some point, you are really immature at all!"

    "This is my persistence - otherwise wouldn''t it be a waste of life? Oh, I really can''t waste time this time. Don''t you feel that your strength has begun to be lost again? Let''s start!"

    "Um¡­"

 Chapter 1409

    Retreat as advance, and then... move forward!

    ¡°Relax¡­yes, that¡¯s it, relax¡­¡±

    Claire frowned, but judging from his expression, it was not "pain" but "unbearable" and "Lying... God actin! Lying, Lying-Jesus..."

    "Sorry, but I don''t think God and **** are too fond of someone in "Pyr"

    Call them when they are. ¡±

    "Don''t interrupt, you should know, I''m just surprised."

    "Huh? Just surprised? That''s great, it looks like you don''t feel too painful."

    "Hmm? It''s true...ah, it''s more than just not hurting, this feeling is so good! I''ve never thought of "Pi-"

    It''s such a wonderful thing! ¡±

    Claire suddenly took a deep breath, his face full of shame, but he stared straight into Jin''s eyes.

    "Four...this, this...I understand, you can go east, just click the east!"

    The quick but not arrogant body made both Jin and Claire unable to help but make the sound of flutes.

    The former was delighted by feeling the sound of pure and rupture and the touch of almost bright energy, while the latter was captured by a strange regain that she had never experienced before. The familiar and sad numbness made her unable to suppress the slight charming sound of leaking out. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªWhen the decisive battle came, it was like a Tungus explosion. Claire was so greedy that the mango was even more intense. Her body instinctively began to squeeze out the essence of the "opponent" due to the pleasure of her decisions - until the hotbed of life could no longer be accommodated, and the mixed profession with the bubble of year was removed from the valley in large quantities.

    "Okay, the treatment is over."

    Under the flow of eternal power, Jin instantly adjusted his breathing. While locking Claire''s expression and look with his divine thoughts instead of his eyes, he made the demon dragon slowly withdraw from the battlefield - by the way, he pretended to accidentally touch a festival in one-third of the inside of the girl''s mango.

    "Mu''an...wait for a moment."

    Sure enough, Claire, who was stimulated in the rain clouds and dared to double the amount, called him, and he suddenly raised his legs, which were already on the side of his golden waist, blocking his retreat with overlapping momentum.

    "Run away as soon as you finish it? How can you do this? Can''t you wait a little longer? Didn''t you say you want to give me a ''perfect first experience''?"

    Although the girl''s voice was lazy, she was obviously out of her weakness. In fact, this can be felt from her powerful "scissor feet"... Well, Jin absolutely agreed with Aimee''s scissor feet.

    "But¡­"

    Jin pretended to be distressed and embarrassed, and raised his hands to surrender.

    "If I keep it going, I''m afraid even if I can hold it up mentally, I will definitely not be able to hold it up physically."

    "Hmm...ah?"

    Claire couldn''t understand what Jin meant, but the next second, when she felt the awakened magic dragon in the mango, she suddenly realized that before she had fallen off, Hongxia''s face immediately became more and more teaching and research-oriented, and her voice became more and more popular.

    "If you really want to ''end'', you can easily push mine away with your strength, right?"

    As he said that, the girl stretched out her arms, straightened her waist, blushed but looked at Jin without any hesitation, making it even more impossible to cover up her curved and charming body.

    "The treatment is over, theoretically, I will not touch your body casually again..."

    Jin Yibing was serious and his hands were gradually falling down.

    "But I am a fallen angel from the darkness, and I have never been a humble gentleman-so, if you don''t let go, I will..."

    "Just... what?"

 Chapter 1410

    Claire pushed his hand and immediately reversed the world - with a heroic and weird smile, the girl leaned over and shook her head, and gently bit Jin''s lower lip.

    "Since I have experienced the joy of (silence), and gave me magical power¡ªwell, although I have not tried it yet¡ªand saved my life, although I, Claire Redfield, is not a woman who likes to be entangled, but... that doesn''t prevent me from seeking what I want through hard work."

    ¡°That is,¡­¡±

    "That is, before my body temperature really drops, before the flame in my heart temporarily goes out... please don''t stop, okay?"

    "¡­as you wish."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ask a question! Why do new units made in the Interstellar 2 map editor turn into "balls" when placed, and there is also an unknown "warning" dragging a string of English words, probably folder names, and other folder names, behind it.

    Chapter 586 Mijiu Xishu & Skydiver

    PS: I was disconnected yesterday and paid today, so there will be another update later. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªTime reversal, in the classroom at the other end of the teaching building¡­

    When Kim Jong on the other side was tempted by Claire, Kim here was not so polite to Mijiu Yuki.

    Because actinol...

    Tsk, although it is indeed human nature, after hearing that only "injection" can heal, this blood proved to be the original product, but his personality is really indulgent. When he saw that there were only two people alone, regardless of his weakness, he could not even beat the preschool child, and immediately wrapped around gold without saying a word. Well, under the influence of healing magic, his shoulders had completely regenerated.

    "Just, just (silence) is OK, right? No problem, let''s start!"

    "snort¡­"

    Jin let the other party hold him, enjoying the Fengrou Mountain, which is no less than any girl in this plane, rubbed his waist and abdomen, and raised his hand and frivolously put her chin on.

    "It''s so strange that actinol...you actually produce neodymium."

    "Hey...how did you... know?"

    "Mu? Oh, yes, you''ve been unconscious in front of you, don''t know my ''orthodon'', right?"

    Jin Xieran smiled, spread his arms and hugged Xishu gradually tightly from the pine tree, allowing his graceful and soft body to fit tightly with him. At the same time, two broad and thick darkness erupted from behind, from behind to the front.

    "Fallen Angel - This is my true face!"

    "Actidine, actinium, actinium..."

    The girl''s body was trembling, her eyes wide open, and she couldn''t say a complete word.

    "No actinide...are you scared?"

    Jin Po regretfully gave out his right hand, from bottom to top, sneaked in from the hem of Xishu''s clothes that had been damaged a lot in the previous "struggle" and easily grabbed a Bergman-style mountain and slowly clawed down.

    "It really disappointed me."

    "Wu-"

    The weak body was so ruthless that the girl twisted desperately in pain.

    "No, no! Not afraid, I am too excited to actinium - the fallen angel... That''s right! This is exactly the most longing for actinium, I didn''t expect it to exist!"

    "¡­ha?"

    Jin was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes and looked at Xishu, who was looking at him with a passionate and enthusiastic look. He did not find any clues called "pain" on her face. There was indeed only excitement and excitement - if the weak body that would fall to the ground at any time was ruled out.

    In other words, the twisting is not caused by pain, but by excitement?

    "You...hehe, interesting - then start treating Senior Sister Xishu!" - the dividing line of time and space - "Hungry, hungry actinia, hungry ebony... Actinia This is what a real man feels..."

 Chapter 1411

    "Actifolia? Strange... Your blood clearly shows that it is neodymium, why..."

    "I''m sorry if I had the neodymium film broken by myself..."

    "I @#£¤%amp;*()+!"

    "What... do you care a lot?"

    "Hmph... There are indeed some women who will break it inadvertently in their daily life, but you broke it with your own hands, which is really..."

    "If this is not the case, you can''t get into the ''that circle''... Kawaki don''t care too much. I vent all your regrets on me. As a compensation, it doesn''t matter if you want to develop ''other place''!"

    "That''s of course... Since you''ve done it, you''re my belonging!"

    "How can I get hungry?... Where is mine?"

    "Hm...To be honest, it''s really good - remember, it''s mine for the first time, and it''s mine forever from now on. You will never allow a fence!"

    "The hungry force is freezing, and actinolite is freezing-actinolite clams..."

    "Well... I''m going to start the injection!"

    "Okay, I''m ready, come on, put Komuro''s (silence) liquid falls into the angel (silence) son''s life-saving medicines, such as the most powerful actinidation actinid, which is called "the supporting role omits the fast forward and the known division line - treating Miku Yuki, I have no extra "gentle" - the golden jade is in it, and it is said that this kind of person is - it''s a pity that this nicebody has too poor psychological quality, and it''s stupid and despicable... Although there is no scene in the original work, as the saying goes, "eyes are the windows of the soul." The debauchery in this bad girl''s bones, I''m "Pi"

    The process is clear at a glance.

    Unlike the "just for me" of Isayama, Yuki Yumizumi, Kurono, Saeko Mushima and other women, Yuki''s personality is naturally fun to attract people, but in fact he only teases the boy who is caught as a temporary credit card and coolie... Humph, it is indeed reasonable to easily be confused by the mind of Koichi Wisteria, who is more capable than her in the original work, along with other supporting roles.

    Well, for the sake of giving me the first experience, she reluctantly gave her the same treatment as Nakaoka Asami - adding a fresh touch to my collection, Miku Yuki is still qualified.

    After cleaning up, I took Claire and Xishu back to the ground floor of the teaching building where the girls were - no, it was on the stadium.

    Because, the sound of helicopters roaring came from the sky, attracting the people who were temporarily staying in the building to the entrance - with the precedent of Umbrella, everyone naturally did not dare to go out casually to find out. Only Saeko Mushima silently used the sword energy, tried the method of protecting her body, and was ready to protect her companions at any time.

    "Don''t worry, there''s only one helicopter..."

    My clones were united and appeared in front of the girls, with my back facing them, looking up at the sky, and instantly exerted Hawkeye.

    "Hmm... huh? That logo...why is Umbrella again? No, this helicopter is smoking! It''s going to... fall!"

    I quickly laid ripples in front of the damaged porch. I waved my hand to signal everyone to hide behind, and I spread my mind forward and upward... Someone has skydiving. ¡ªOnly one person? It''s really bold and actinid... Slowly, the guy who needs to jump is definitely not a boss-level non-human creature, so what exactly is this...

    The helicopter swayed and fell to the side - as the saying goes, "A slight mistake can make a thousand miles away." Seeing that it was towards the wall, it actually fell into a nearby block.

    Fire, explosion - bomb...

    Such a huge sound will inevitably lead to... Well, the sound from the previous fierce battles has reached the highest standard of noise. If most of the dead bodies around had not been cleaned up by the police forces stationed before, otherwise the place would have been filled with zombies.

    The skydiver has excellent skills and is floating towards the center of the stadium.

    Chapter 587 The Inconsistent "Sense of Coordination"

    My Hawkeye and Divine Scan indicates that the skydiver is a woman¡ªa woman who still finds it difficult to completely cover up her hot figure even if she is wrapped in military uniforms.

    Her tall and toned figure, dark purple and black sagging ridges, and she wore wind glasses on her face, and her face was not real. However, from some bare wheat-colored skin, I have basically confirmed her identity.

    ¡­ Trouble, my plan to hit the plane strategy gradually became a mess from the moment the licker appeared, and I could only take one step to see it - making it really a big problem to how to knock down this woman who is extremely close to Ju Chuan Shizuka.

    Logically speaking, even if short-distance skydiving is not seeking death, it will at least break bones and tendons. However, with my incomprehensible skills, this tough young woman stood up quickly after rolling several times, and trained to undo the connection between herself and the parachute.

 Chapter 1412

    Since the other party had only one person and he was parachuting down, all the girls came out one after another, just followed me vigilantly and looked at the other party.

    "Oh, is it a survivor?"

    The woman happily took off her windshield, revealing her firm face full of wild beauty, and then skillfully took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it, spitting out a cigarette ring.

    "Hello, I am the police chief of the first row of the SAT (Special Emergency Attack Force). Nan Rika--well, although the first row has been in name only..."

    Hey...I expected it was her.

    "ah!"

    Before Sheriff Nan could continue speaking, a female voice of surprise sounded behind me.

    "Rika-"

    Immediately, our large mascot, Ju Chuan School Doctor, ran out in small steps, but the running posture of waving hands left and right is like "two-dimensional young man! Female! Special"...

    "Eh? Shizuka?"

    Nan Rika, the old cigarette gun, suddenly spit out the cigarette that had just taken two or three puffs in his mouth, and put aside the windshield that was carrying it in one hand and hedged it at a faster speed than Ju Chuan Shizuka.

    Taking two steps at a time, Sheriff Nan rolled over my side like a whirlwind and hugged Teacher Ju Chuan who was running towards me.

    Wow, the waves collided! Oh, I''ve squeezed it out...

    , scan begins.

    "That''s great! Great! It''s great that you''re fine! Shizuka..."

    Lika, who was about the same height and had much stronger strength than Shizuka, hugged the other person in circles excitedly.

    "Well, you''re fine, either! Lika..."

    On the contrary, Shizuka, who looked quite weak, was relatively calm at this moment, with a quiet and gentle smile on her face.

    Huh? Why do I suddenly feel a strange and inconsistent "coordination" of Minami Rika and Ju Chuan Shizuka...

    Lixiang, Shizuka¡­

    Uh...hey! It sounds like a sister like this?

    Well, let¡¯s put the details that cannot be processed for the time being, so I will sort out the results of the close-range scan of the divine mind.

    Nanlixiang¡­

    The heroic face looks clear and angular, but when you look closely, the lines are actually soft.

    Well, is your eyes dark purple and dark? One of the characteristics transformed from the second dimension: hair and eyes are naturally colorful!

    The skin, which is exposed to wind and sun due to professional factors, has a healthy and wild wheat color, which is slightly more bronzed, but her complexion is much lighter than the "standard bronze" of Tia Helibel in "Bleach" and the "standard bronze" of Sifengyuan Yoichi.

    Although Minami Rika must always sharpen her body in dangerous battles, her skin did not appear too rough in my divine scan. Although it was incomparable to the first-class young girls with fine skin and tender flesh, it was still far stronger than most three-dimensional existences - probably because the beauty is naturally concerned about maintenance?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, I have to accept my demonization better than all skin care products. Dear!

    There is no doubt that the visual effect of the waves colliding is better than I thought, allowing me to more accurately infer the cup interval of Nanlixiang - well, it is almost about F to G, right?

    After the observation, I coughed, curbing the tendency of the two women to start to express their feelings to each other.

 Chapter 1413

    "Cough... Teacher Ju Chuan and this Sheriff Nan, if you want to reminisce about the past, there will be time in the future. As for now, I think we should have a strategic shift."

    "Ah, I''m losing my composure."

    Hearing my words, Minami Rika quickly adjusted her mood, let go of Shizuka, who was tightly held by her, and looked at me - as a result, both sides trembled slightly again.

    "Well, you are..."

    "My name is Komuro Takashi, a student from Fujimi Academy..."

    Speaking of this, I paused slightly, and the other party took the bait.

    "¡­student?"

    Sheriff Nan did not hide his suspicious expression.

    Due to the arrival of substitution, people who already know "Tibetan Komuro" will not have doubts about my temperament and appearance, but if someone who does not know me - that is, people who do not have the concept of "preconception", especially those who are good at thinking like Minami Rika, it would be strange if they do not doubt my "aura"!

    So, I made additional explanations in due course.

    "Also, for some reason, I''m now the captain of this team."

    "That''s right!"

    Before Nan Rika could speak, Ju Chuan Shizuka clasped her hands on her fluctuating chest at all times, and smiled and spoke first.

    "Komuru is very powerful. There is no one more suitable candidate to be the ''captain'' among everyone!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sheriff Nan did not question or respond, but looked around with a serious look on his face and finally expressed his surprise.

    "All women?"

    I joked, "Hey, don''t ignore my existence!"

    "Ha...I mean your team members are all women."

    Minami Rika locked her eyes on my face and looked at me carefully with interest.

    "It seems that your situation is very complicated!"

    As she said that, her eyes clearly glanced at Jill Valentien, who was still tied to the haggard black chains that had lost their magical supply.

    Then, the girls stepped forward one after another and briefly introduced themselves - even Miku Yuki, who had a bad personality, forced her to submit her name in my contract.

    "Everything can be discussed slowly on the road, but..."

    Turning my face slightly, I raised my hand and pointed to the school gate that was opened by some survivors to escape in the previous chaos - there were "silhouettes" staggeringly appearing.

    "No further ado, I think we should act."

    "Um!"

    Seeing the traces of the dead body, Sheriff Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and he touched the gun holster at his waist with conditioned reflex.

    "stop."

    My voice was calm, my feet were not moving, and a silver light flashed in my purple eyes, and the lowest-powerful spirit solidified and threw it on her head.

 Chapter 1414

    "Although it''s a matter of repairing the dead, there''s no shortage of gunfire... But, I personally suggest that you''d better not shoot casually."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Gaoh, there are many good things in the new October series!

    Chapter 588 Six levels

    "What did you...do?"

    The shocked Nan Rika suddenly realized that she could move again, but the extremely short and complete stiffness just now had left her a strong and profound impression.

    "Is it a legendary superpower? No wonder you can become the captain - in this world on the verge of destruction, indeed..."

    I had no intention of explaining in detail to Minarika at this incorrect time and place, but I turned my head to look at my favorite woman, Saeko Mushima.

    "Saeko, help keep the gate, is it okay?"

    The girl smiled Yingran, pushed the knife out of the sheath, and the dark light of expectation was hidden in her drooping eyes.

    "Of course, please feel free."

    After saying that, Saeko stepped forward quietly, with invisible and colorless sword energy surrounding her body. She seemed to have initially understood the ability of sword energy to protect her body.

    "What? You asked this girl to go... Huh?"

    Nan Rika, who frowned, noticed Saeko''s knife-holding posture and steady pace, and immediately realized that the other party was at least a long-standing martial arts master.

    "So¡­"

    I turned around with a smile, glanced at the girls, and finally fell on Sheriff Nan''s face.

    "I originally wanted to ask Aunt Yuriko if she could fly a plane, but now that she has a more suitable candidate, no matter how good it is - well, judging from the situation just now, you must be able to fly a helicopter, right?"

    In the previous battle with Giant Abhorrence and Kel''shuzad - especially the ice-type large-scale killing move that Kel''shuzad finally released, with a wide coverage. Not only was the exterior wall of the teaching building full of holes, but several helicopters parked on the ground and on the roof were destroyed. Only further away, the two helicopters that landed outside the school due to parking were spared... As for the larger transport aircraft? After all the soldiers were sent, they naturally left. There was no place for the big guy to dock in this row of blocks.

    "Of course, I...I Woo?"

    Suddenly, Nan Lixiang''s sentence was interrupted, and her body shook and she fell down.

    "Eh? Lika!"

    Shizuka, who was so close to her, hurriedly reached out to support her close friend, but she was forced to bend her waist - it''s a pity that she has a tall figure, and in terms of strength... Well, the "extra weight" used to support her chest is enough, it''s a pity.

    Therefore, I, who was also very close, went to the second girl with a misstep, grabbed Sheriff Nan''s tight waist, and put the other hand on her forehead.

    Strange...high fever.

    Hey - God-sent opportunity.

    I sighed slightly, "Sure..."

    Shizuka looked up at me inexplicably.

    "What''s true...uh!"

    As soon as she said that, she immediately realized that besides being infected by "that virus", where are there any other possibilities?

    "But, Rika shouldn''t be injured?"

    Teacher Ju Chuan checked Sheriff Nan''s wrists and neck in panic, and untied the other party''s coat without thinking.

    I was so happy to see the beautiful scenery that I would not stop it. I just said lightly: "It''s not because of the injury, it''s the trace magic virus left in the air - Xiaocao, come here to help and maintain the life of this big sister."

 Chapter 1415

    Unlike ordinary zombie viruses that die quickly when exposed to air, the magic virus from the "disease clouds" is a terrible thing that can be directly transmitted through water and air. Although it has been two or three hours since the abhorrent released the poison gas, this time is not enough to make the virus annihilate itself. Therefore, if it does not have considerable energy protection, it will definitely be hit - Nan Lixiang can last for so long, which is already a manifestation of excellent physical fitness.

    Looking at the slim figure that was passing through the school gate like a ghost, freehand painting of flesh and blood, I turned my head and turned my eyes to Miyamoto Ri.

    "There''s no way, it seems that the drug must be made again..."

    In a word, except for Jill who was still in a daze, Saeko who was killing happily, and Kusino who squatted down to shine with life energy on Minami Rika, the faces of the eight beauties on the field all showed flushing to varying degrees. Sixteen gazes with different meanings were concentrated on me - anger, coquettishness, helplessness, resentment, shyness, teasing, etc., and they all "inadvertently" swept across my demon dragon''s sleeping place.

    Even though I was thick-skinned than the city wall, I couldn''t help but sweat for half a millisecond.

    "Uh, that-Li, come and help..."

    Before I finished speaking, Xishu suddenly rushed to my side, hugged my arm, and embedded it between her Rou Mountain, which was no less beautiful than her.

    "Dear, I''ll do it! Leave it to me like filial piety!"

    "You¡ªlet go of filial piety!"

    Li suddenly became angry, her face changed, and she trembled her hand and raised the broken-pointed crossbow gun.

    "A woman like you is not qualified to stay by your side!"

    "Hmph? A woman like me? A woman like me can do what you can''t do!"

    Xishu was frightened by the magic light driven by Li''s anger, and hid behind me, but her tone was still charming and tough.

    ¡°Deepthroat¡­can you do it?¡±

    Well, to be honest, that is indeed a very tough skill. In the world I have experienced, only a few "non-human" can do it easily. Before Claire of this plane had time to try it, Saeko barely did it, while Riki and Nakaoka were completely unavailable. I really don''t know how Yuki learned it - I don''t doubt that she had touched the forbidden fruit in "other aspects", because before I hugged her, she did not have the "breath" of other males on her body - how to say it sounds mysterious, but it can be roughly explained as "alternative microenergy".

    "Uh! You you-"

    Li understood the "meaning" of this English phrase, and immediately blushed and rushed over with a spear.

    "Li, don''t make a fuss."

    I helplessly poked out my fingers to clamp the gun handle, and used my eyes to stop the angrily trough from filling my anger.

    "And you, Xishu, don''t forget our contract - your status must be improved by your own performance. It will not benefit you from gaining the upper hand in words."

    The terms of the Demon God Contract between Me and Miku Yuki are naturally different from those who have gained my trust.

    Saeko belongs to the first level of "absolute trust" because she is like Qiu, Huang Quan, Hu Meng and others. Even if I give any crazy instructions, she will follow me without saying a word; Li''s "limited trust" belongs to the second level is similar to Tomoyo, Miya, Moeka, etc., and has their own principles; Nakaoka and Claire belongs to the third level of "relative constraints" former is a bit of a force that I have forced, while the latter remains to be seen, such as Fryme, Linari, Medea, etc.; while Yuki belongs to the fourth level of "infinite shackles", which means that I have considered the terms of the contract quite thoroughly, and similar ones are Diannu, Joan of Arc, Medusa, etc.

    Of course, there are also the fifth and sixth levels, which are similar to the "absolute obedience" of Mina Chai Persi, Inoue Orihime and others, and the "eternal enslavement" of Yamano Miyu, Yukimura Toshio and others. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The final words of SG have a silence of "ignition"... Middle School Save the World!

    Chapter 589 Gaocheng Saya (Part 1)

    "Uh! Yes..."

    Meijiu Xishu''s face turned panicked and immediately lowered her head to admit her mistake.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t make it again."

    Humph? Although I don¡¯t have the aura of domineering power, it seems that the ¡°harsh words¡± I asked her to remember after the tenderness ended, but it is quite useful¡ªfor example, ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, you will feed you zombies¡± and so on¡­ Although I can¡¯t bear to leave it alone, the ¡°harsh aura¡± is not fake.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Seeing Xishu looking frightened, Li frowned, and finally snorted lightly, giving up the exercise of force.

 Chapter 1416

    "What are you still standing there? Don''t you want to do it or make medicine?"

    After saying this, Li''s face was almost red and smoked - Sure enough, the two of them... and even a Saeko, she could pose in various slutty poses, but that and the implicit "Pyr" that said in front of everyone

    The meaning of the words, the degree of shame that arises in the heart is completely different...

    "Ah wow¡ª"

    A panicked girl voice attracted Li, who was about to pull my wrist, and my attention. ¡ªShaya Gaocheng?

    The glasses girl rushed out from the other girls in a stuttering manner, her face full of confusion.

    "Shay?"

    Li asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?"

    "Me, ah, that''s not me...I''m not...guwhahahahaha-"

    Saya stared at his mother Yuriko in a hidden way, and her tongue was incoherent. Her expression on her face was entangled and made several complicated and distorted changes. Then she took a deep breath and burst out the maximum volume and screamed at me.

    "I have already considered it! Anyway, I always have to do it, so I will leave it to me this time-"

    quiet¡­

    At the moment when everyone except me with a flashing eyes and Yuriko with a deep eyes could not make a fool of herself, she could already see the glasses emitted from the top of her head, rushing to me desperately, grab my arm and run.

    "Eh?"

    Li was the first to come back to her senses, kicking her beautiful eyes, and she was about to chase her - but she was blocked by Nakaoka and Yuki who were flashing over.

    "You, you..."

    "Sorry, Miss Miyamoto..."

    Nakaoka lowered his head slightly with a strange expression.

    "Master...well, Komuro doesn''t want to be disturbed."

    Xishu, who has a bad personality, is not so polite.

    "Hmph! I was scared by you just now, but I forgot that I have also received the ''blessed blessing'' - if you have magic, do I not have it? If you want to fight, I will just accompany you!"

    Upon hearing this, Nakaoka frowned and turned his face, his tone was not good.

    "Please don''t make unnecessary provocations. Miss Yukiki-Komuki means that as long as Miss Miyamoto doesn''t get in the way."

    "Okay, damn..."

    Li''s hand holding the gun handle was tightened several times, and finally hit the broken blade''s head on the ground, stirring up some gravel and smoke.

    "This flower-hearted radish, hum..."¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I turned my face to suppress and snicker, and glanced at Saya who pulled me to the top floor.

    "Na Shay, where do you want to take me?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saye obviously couldn''t speak, so he simply remained silent.

 Chapter 1417

    So I smiled evilly, flipped my wrist, easily grabbed her forearm, and pushed the three-quarters of the glasses into my arms with a little force.

    "Haha, I think it''s good here, let''s start!"

    "Eh?"

    The girl raised her face and said as if she was awakened.

    "Start? Wait, wait a moment! This is the corridor actinia... Wuwu?"

    As the old rules, of course, when this is the case, you should use a passionate kiss to block the other person''s small mouth and block the thinking circuit. ¡ª¡ªHarmony dividing line¡ª¡ªSayer''s figure is petite... Of course, her chest is majestic and has nothing to do with "small", just like a cup supporting role named Morita in the original work said - "Juru, who has the level of a photo actress!"

    Poor personality? Poisonous tongue? Looking down on others? Have an S-incident?

    It is exactly the same as the "famous quote" that is widely circulated between ACG houses and fake houses, a real man, Moe Tatsuno!

    Obviously, I can''t be shaking M, but I have not failed to push the existence of the queen attributes - although the queen attributes of Aya Mengxiang (in) are not fully mature yet, and Mina Chaipesi is possessed by me by "abnormal means", these situations have strongly proved one thing: there is no need to compromise with the "Queen" to transform into M. As long as you are stronger than her in words and deeds to essence, you will be half successful. Then, you will use the equal tenderness of pure love or the heavy-mouthed training strategy of ghost animals, which depends on the situation.

    Isn¡¯t this the relationship between a black-bellied prince ¡°Demon King¡± and a pizza witch ¡°Queen¡±?

    Unless it is the legendary tough Amazon, the real "daughter country", or the matriarchal society of Zoer, normal "women" will always desire to be conquered by a strong and gentle man - uh, it''s a bit far...

    Well, then again, this little girl named Saya Takashiro is not a "queen". She is just an awkward girl who is more arrogant than Miyamoto Ri...

    So, after I kissed her with absolute strength for three seconds, I could no longer feel any symbolic resistance. The petite body gradually became hot and I had to rely on my hug to continue standing.

    It didn''t take much effort to pry open Shaya''s teeth, but instead made the girl who was finally able to breathe and emit a soft and tempting sound between her lips and teeth.

    "Chaanthracene..."

    Oh my, the title of "genius" is indeed not a false reputation - except for sports, Sayya really learns very quickly in "any aspect"!

    After pressing the girl to the windowsill without any trace, I was able to take a free hand to stroke her a little deformed mountain that was pressed by my chest.

    "Take! Not Gu Anthracene..."

    The glasses girl didn''t even say anything, because I sucked her little tongue hard, and the main force who was sieging the city and land had already penetrated into the small vest with no barrier, touching the large ball of nephrite that was transitioning from warm to hot.

    "Don''t...bullify me actinid...actinidian!"

    Sayya''s hands were weakly placed on my arms, protesting intermittently while eagerly asking for a kiss.

    So, this is the "righteousness" that I often see...well, for me, it doesn''t seem to be a very common occurrence?

    So, I, who was surrounding the gems on the mountain, teased leisurely, "Oh? Saya''s voice has become (silenced)!"

    "Not..."

    The glasses''s face suddenly changed, as if it contained panic, surprise and shyness, and other more complex feelings, and his voice trembled.

    "Wait, I say wait... this is... Is this feeling like I don''t know? Actinidian, actinidian, I probably want...actinidian¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 590 Gaocheng Saya (Part 2)

    "Wow..."

    I was surprised to see a suspicious profession flowing out of Saya''s low-waisted hot pants along the round and retreating, and suddenly realized it.

    "Heng''an? Can you just rely on oppai? So that''s why you are also oppai-sensitive actinide!"

 Chapter 1418

    The girl clenched my clothes tightly and leaned against me. She had no time to pay attention to my claws, so she fell deeply into her peak altar.

    "What, what...that unpleasant word ''Ye''..."

    "Actium, you are paying attention to the wrong focus..."

    I stroked the glasses'' mother''s double ponytails and "corrected" "I actually mean... Saya, who can reach the cake nest by oppai, is such an H girl!"

    "I, I am not...Heng, it''s all filial piety''s fault!"

    "Yes, it''s all bad for me..."

    I smiled and perfunctorily, and then hugged the girl''s body tighter so that I could take the back and rush south to destroy her last external protection.

    Wood... The warm and cool wind and rain have lost the touch of Ruan Rini, which really makes me love it!

    "Huh? Actinoxanthracene...Don''t break my pants!"

    It''s really a hassle to explain it every time, but I still thoughtfully told Shaye not to worry, because everything will be fine when she understands the "illusion clothing technique".

    "Wait a little longer..."

    As if he remembered something, Sayya, who had even been lifting his trousers from China Resources for ten years, suddenly lowered his hands to block his other small mouth, raised his pretty red face, and posed a serious tone.

    "The first, first, the medicine should be done, right?"

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this, I remembered the main purpose of "this trip", and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed - well, with the cute little grass helping her life, Nan Lixiang would be fine within twelve hours...

    On the surface, I naturally returned to a serious expression.

    "Ahem, that''s right, but, do you know? Why not..."

    "no!"

    It seemed that some important nerve was touched, and Sayya strongly expressed his negation.

    "Of course I have to avoid strength for the first time. Everything outside is evil!"

    No, you seem to misunderstand what I mean. I want to plant you and then collect it and leak it out... Hey, huh? Slowly, where did your ideas come from?

    So, I jokingly stared at the girl''s moist eyes.

    "Hey... Sayya, you seemed to say something very exciting and H just now!"

    "Eh? Actinium, uh! That, that..."

    The glasses''s lips moved, and suddenly she screamed and squatted down.

    "No, don''t underestimate this genius actinid-"

    Then, before I could cancel the magical scheming technique, she pulled off my pants...¡ª¡ªthe personal dividing line¡ª¡ªJin Yi''s unexpected expression¡ªof course, the pleasure component was the main one.

    "I... An? Very powerful, Saya, even the coordination between hands and chest is considered to actinium? Could it be that you have practiced it alone?"

    The girl lowered her head, and the soft hair brought by her two ponytails made her itchy on her thighs, but this small problem made him feel even happier.

    "Hengcai...I''m not...I''ve practiced for you!"

 Chapter 1419

    "Hey, hey, if you are in such an occasion, don''t be arrogant! You will say it in a cold situation..."

    Sayya ignored it, but increased the intensity and speed.

    "Wujingmubo..."

    Playing with her cute double ponytails, Kim was in a trance and remembered Rin Tosaka, who also had double ponytails. Both have the attributes of the young lady, but Rin was completely defeated in oppai. However, purely in terms of appearance, there are not many existences that can surpass her in his wings... I miss the little devil a little - although it is really a bit like that when I was receiving the service of a beautiful girl, it will produce a stronger piece of daring!

    "Okay, I have to repay you too! I will love you well in a while! Now... be careful, don''t swallow it accidentally."

    "Wugu Dulu (I know

    Obviously, it is impossible to complete the girl''s little mouth to accommodate all the sap - some liquid splashes on lenses and face, and more of it overflows the corners of her lips and winds downwards - the white marks wet the peaks and canyons, making the scroll in front of Jin''s eyes more charming and dazzling.

    Admiring the savage scenery, Jin took out the empty bottle to ask Saya to load the "drugs" and then ordered the Shadow clone to go downstairs and bring it to Shizuka.

    "Oh, let''s continue."

    Kim turned around and smiled, and picked up the girl with glasses. So, a petite girl is more suitable for using the "train bento" posture... If Kim had not had the power of a fallen angel, it would have been basically impossible to use this tactic against Miyamoto Ri and even Saeko Mushima.

    "Eh? That, if you don''t have the actin, you will be seen by the people below on the windowsill..."

    Actinium? Remember now? Why didn¡¯t I expect that when I was just playing and being so lost?

    "It''s okay, you should know actinium¡ªI have a barrier¡­and don''t you think it''s a very interesting and romantic thing to hold a ''love ceremony'' while looking down on others?"

    Oh, if you have the chance, you can find other wings to perform harmonious and loving double sports (the venue is not limited) in a high-rise building with large floor-to-ceiling glass windows in modern planes to enjoy different fun!

    "I said this..."

    Under Jin Rou''s warm and affectionate gaze, Sayya''s genius brain decisively announced the strike, acquiesced to the arrangement of "becoming a woman" at the windowsill.

    By the way, because the glass windows of the "death" teaching building of Kel Thujad''s previous haters and Kel Thujad were obviously completely destroyed - that is, the light refraction of the glass has been lost, Jin and Sayer can really clearly see what the girls below are doing...

    "Then you have to have a penalty area, Say..."

    "Anthracene...it''s okay..."

    It doesn''t matter? How is that possible!

    "Anthracene black actinidine actinidine!"

    Judging from the volume, Sayer obviously belongs to the type that has a strong sense of tearing in the first experience - that is, it is very painful.

    "Actidine, actidine, actidine, all are close to you... so I''m so fucking..."

    "Sorry, in fact, there is not the ''all'' penalty area yet... I''ll bear it for a while and it''ll be fine right away."

    "Assinid Actinid Actinid Actinid Actinid Actinid Iron Anthracene¡ª"

    "Very good, come on, take a deep breath."

    "Anthracene is anthracene and anthracene clam..."

    "Oh, this sound...has you adapted and have a ''feeling''? Haha, you are a genius even in this regard, oh, my cute Saya!"

    "Huhh...that''s of course-uh? Is this...commend me?"

    "Of course!"

 Chapter 1420

    Jin smiled and licked away the girl''s tears.

    "And Sayya, your voice is in the squid!"

    "Roar, long-winded! Didn''t you use that barrier anyway? What does it matter..."

    "That''s right¡ªthen let me listen to your satisfied voice, Sayah!"

    "Unconghemenganhuwu..."

    "So cute... Saya is so cute when she swings her body desperately!"

    "Don''t say that the Anthracene is like I''m very shameless..."

    "What''s the matter? Only the emotions and expressions from the heart in the ''Rite of Love'' will bring the most beautiful brilliance!"

    "Is that right? Ume Chanchon finds out..."

    As she said this, the girl gave up her mentality of suppressing her badminton. Her divine concealed her more and more resistant, and her waist was even more greedy.

    "Why, Do you think Uncle An of the Imperial Palace..."

    "Uncle An is very warm and leap, and the banned touch will move one by one. Is it because I heard me again?"

    "The clam tonics are all spoken out of their teeth..."

    "It should be almost..."

    Eternal magical skills¡ªwell, just use any one to defeat her...

    "The feeling of actinid is coming, actinid anthracene comes again, actinid anthracene is even stronger, it seems to be about to fly up. "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 591 Four Plans

    "In this way... I can help you, right?"

    Gaocheng Saya, who was tangled around me like a koala, took a breath for a while, and said this sentence softly.

    Of course, I understood what she meant in a blink of an eye.

    Along the way, although I did not deliberately change the plot of the original work, when it was Saya''s efforts (intellectual), she did not leave the trajectory of fate, but in terms of combat, Saya, who had lost Hirano Toda''s teaching, did not have enough confidence to fight side by side with me like a superhuman. In fact, except for Saya, even Ri, who is from the Guns and Technique Department, is far behind.

    Therefore, it is reasonable that Saya will be worried in his heart - if you want to get close to me, you cannot be just a cute vase... well, although I don''t care.

    And now, after accepting my demonization, Sayya finally became a true "Wizard" - well, to be precise, it is "Sorceress" - of course, she still needs to practice more for the newly realized magic. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Saya and I returned to everyone¡¯s place, Nan Rika naturally woke up.

    In addition, after the dead bodies at the school gate were piled into small hills, there were no new bad situations - Saeko also returned to the "team" under the intertwined mood of "satisfaction and dissatisfaction".

    Finally, it is worth mentioning: I found that Kusino seems to be particularly popular among Yuriko, Takariko and Shizuka.

    In my "Pi"

    While looking down, she was being cared for by the three most maternal women on the field - this is fine, it''s okay. Anyway, the grass from "The Bell" in "The Bell" which is concentrated in "mountain" has long been used to being "captured" by the "big sisters" with soft peaks, but I hope she won''t be trapped too much...

    "cough¡­"

    Chuan Nian signaled that the little loli, who was trapped in Shizuka''s "broad mind", should be calm. I cleared my throat and focused all the girls'' attention - uh, in fact, they had subconsciously placed most of their energy on me.

    "So, without further ado¡ªSupervisor South, can you...can you fly a helicopter now?"

 Chapter 1421

    "Huh, no further...?"

    Nan Lixiang stared at me thoughtfully for a second, then sighed lightly and grabbed her hair.

    "Well, it''s great to be young - Oh, of course, no problem, I feel better now than ever."

    That''s natural... Drinking my dark essence directly will cause the temporary potential of the opposite **** who originally had "special power" to explode, while those without "special power" will be cured and not treated. Hey, I always feel a strange feeling of discomfort in my heart? It''s an illusion, it must be...

    I nodded slightly and looked around for half a week.

    "Okay - everyone, we''re ready to go!"

    Obviously, when I was busy, the girls were not idle either and had already sorted out all the essentials they should pack - even if I didn''t explain in detail, they knew that they couldn''t stay in this place for too long.

    What''s more, when Nan Rika woke up, she briefly told the amazing secret that the Self-Defense Force, which was preparing to come to rescue the survivors, was attacked by Umbrella''s private army and was wiped out - Ah, it seems that the adults who ran to the roof of the department store waiting for rescue were dead...

    As for Nan Rika herself, she was just a lucky person. It seemed that the attack on the Self-Defense Force was not the same group of Umbrella''s private soldiers who came here to "find people", otherwise she would not have the ability to survive under the tyrant''s ruthless sweep.

    Everything is ready but the east wind is not available - the only troublesome situation now is...

    Question: How many people can an armed helicopter with unknown model (I am military blind) carry?

    The Dumale told us that there was no pressure to stuff about eight fully armed soldiers under "normal circumstances".

    The problem is that it is obviously not "normal" at all now, regardless of the number of people - anyway, compared with the big men wearing bulletproof vests and carrying rifles, my team, which is all slim women except me, will definitely not occupy more space.

    But¡­

    ¡°Please¡­¡±

    Looking at the packages piled up into small pyramids, I felt a little black thread hanging on my forehead.

    ¡°Are there so many ''necessities''?¡±

    "Did you do too much, causing insufficient blood supply in the brain?"

    Saeko smiled and said it, but the next sentence was said directly with her mouth.

    "It''s okay, don''t you have the ability called ''storage space''?"...Okay, I admit, after exercising in bed, you will be completely empty-headed.

    "Ah haha, that''s right..."

    I covered my smile and walked by the big bags and stored them all.

    Unfortunately, the problem is still not solved.

    I can be sure that the helicopter in front of me is not the famous Apache, but it seems that its rated crew capacity is only four or five people at most.

    There is still one helicopter intact, but the helpless thing is that neither Claire nor Yuriko will drive¡ªnot to mention others.

    all in all¡­

    "Ah, everyone, please squeeze!"

    The cute Shizuka teacher smiled gently.

    Fortunately, the helicopter has a great power and sufficient oil, so there is no embarrassment of not being able to fly. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSo, Minami Rika sat in the driver''s seat, Claire sat in the fire control seat next to him, and the rest were squeezed into small canned sardines. In the order of front, back, left and right, they were expressed: Saeko, Ri; Sayya, I, Yuki; Yuriko, Shizuka, Takariko; Nakaoka, Jir, Kusino.

    Don¡¯t look down on the grass I arranged at the end! Apart from Saeko and me, there is no doubt that she is the strongest combat power here. Even if Jill has not returned to normal after waking up, the little loli who can control the "life element" will still steadily eat her!

 Chapter 1422

    "Oh, there must be a destination, right?"

    Minami Rika didn''t look back and asked me a question with a sigh.

    "Really, I thought you had already set a goal! Are you ready to make a decision after being a genius?"

    "Actually, I have considered it and came up with four solutions..."

    I tried to lift my neck, and my voice was a little floating - there was no way. Although the four girls in front and left and right had already had the closest communication with me, even if I took the opportunity to rub around in this situation, it would be okay. At most, I would just roll my eyes if I wanted to refuse, but for some reason, the huge mountain pressing on my back belonged to Ju Chuan Shizuka.

    Not only that, this seemingly natural school doctor teacher seemed to be quietly blowing hot air on the back of my neck.

    Is this intentional? Intentional? Or intentional?

    And don''t care about her...

    I twisted my body slightly to make my posture more comfortable - as a result, Shizuka behind me actually hummed lightly. If the girls around me had not had a more or less strange noise, this would have attracted the attention of others. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Is this... King of Fighters 13 a replica or a new production?

    Chapter 592 Super Strategy

    I instantly put aside my distracting thoughts and talked calmly.

    "The first plan is to find a granary and then defend it. It can be safe for several years, but it is powerless. This is the best strategy; the second plan is to go to a sea airport and borrow a passenger plane to fly to the islands in the extreme north or the equator. Maybe the dead body will collapse in the heat or cold, and the isolated island is unlikely to have a large number of dead bodies, which is suitable for refuge. However, the mastermind behind the scenes is the powerful lich Kel Thujad. When it discovers us, it is probably already ruled the whole world, and what awaits us will be an endless army of undead - this is the middle strategy; the third plan is to go to a military base and seek protection. Although safety can be guaranteed, it will be difficult to rely on others. You must also accept various controls. There is even a large probability that it will become a dilemma of ''people as the knife and I am the fish'', which is the worst strategy; of course, there is also a fourth plan, just..."

    I stopped deliberately, and Nan Lixiang really frowned slightly and asked.

    "Don''t keep it aside, keep talking, I want to hear what good ideas you have."

    A dark smile swayed from the corner of my mouth, and my voice turned low and evil.

    "The fourth plan is called a ''super strategy'' - that is, leave this world!"

    "¡­What? ¡®Leave this world¡¯? You won¡¯t want everyone to commit suicide collectively, right?"

    Minami Rika was puzzled for a moment, and the girls also focused on me to look at me with confusion. Only Saeko, who had entered the gap in time and space, glanced at me clearly, but secretly turned her hand and gently twisted my faucet.

    Me: "Gu..."

    Girls: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Don''t mind, I choked."

    A breath of oil and metal smell mixed with a lot of natural fragrance air, I continue to explain.

    "Don''t get me wrong, how can I give up... Well, maybe let everyone die? Have you forgotten? I am a fallen angel! Moreover, I have a special ability, which is to break through the barriers of space and go to other planes!"

    "Other...planes?"

    Sayya, who was holding my left hand, suddenly touched.

    "A parallel world...?"

    Saeko smiled solemnly and shook her head.

    "No, I think filial piety means ''one thought and one world''."

    "Ah, I''ve heard that statement too!"

    Li quickly interrupted, but unfortunately, in a sense, she was completely a "ordinary female high school student". She was not good at remembering the "unrealistic" thing.

 Chapter 1423

    "Hey...hey...that means, yes..."

    "The Buddha said ''Three Thousand Worlds''..."

    Yuriko spoke. In my divine thoughts, her eyes locked directly on the back of my head, and her face was filled with complex meaning.

    "A thought and world, in layman''s terms, is ''multi-universe, infinite time and space'' - a thought of everyone can make a ''world'' form in the multiverse... And filial piety means that it can lead us to live in those worlds to fundamentally avoid this human catastrophe, is filial piety?"

    "Aunt Yuriko is right, that''s exactly what it said."

    "Very good!"

    Xishu on my right hand was so excited that her face turned red. If it weren''t for the limited space in the cabin, she would definitely jump up and jump for two rounds.

    "Is that true? Is it true? Is it true? Xiao, let''s go quickly! I don''t want to stay in this **** world for an extra minute!"

    "Student Xishu, please be quiet."

    Saeko stared at the bad girl with a seemingly plain tone and cold murderous look, which immediately made the other party lose his voice like a wild duck with a choked neck.

    "It sounds beautiful¡ªyou are a fallen angel, and I''ve generally learned about it from everyone."

    Nan Rika Chuan said again. When she said this, her facial muscles seemed to have twitched slightly.

    "But you also dragged the word ''just'' before, so what''s going on?"

    I half-down my eyes, a graceful smile as moonlight as evil as shadows floated on my face.

    "That''s because the ''super strategy'' of overturning the chessboard, breaking the shackles, and breaking out of the stubbornness naturally has ''necessary conditions'', that is, the so-called ''cost'' - after all, my true identity is not ''angel'', but ''fallen angel''..." - The dividing line of time - After a tactful explanation as much as possible, the women clearly understood that only those who have made a "demon contract" with me and have my "original mark" in their bodies can follow me through the barriers of time and space and go to other safe planes.

    To put it bluntly, I didn''t "Pi" with me

    After all, naturally, I definitely didn''t say it so straightforwardly, otherwise wouldn''t it seem like a **** demon who took advantage of others'' danger (it''s all? No, this is a fact of fraternity and love...

    In the strange silence, Saeko was the first to break the embarrassment.

    "No matter what, with you, the fallen angel, your combat effectiveness has been guaranteed. We should find a place to settle down first, right?"

    "I agree."

    Li said with her teeth grinding.

    Saye sighed lightly: "Super proposal."

    Yuriko and Takariko looked at each other in a strange way, and the bitter smile that looked the same, but actually meant differently came to their respective faces.

    "We have no objection, either."

    "All right¡­"

    Nan Lixiang''s voice could not hear the emotion, as if she was doing business and responded faintly.

    "But there is no hope for the sea airport - that place has been occupied by Umbrella. Of course, if Komuro-kun, you are confident that you will not hurt the few remaining passenger planes with the power of the fallen angels, it would be a good idea to go there."

    I frowned slightly.

    "Well... it''s a bit difficult! But I can also use space-moving spells to teleport everyone to the destination together, but it''s best that I''m in the target position to ensure there is no error. But the problem is that it''s not difficult for me to sneak in with stealth. However, it''s more troublesome to kill the Umbrella patrol personnel around the passenger plane without anyone noticing - after all, people who have been infected with mental control magic look stupid and easy to say it incorrectly."

    Speaking of this, I suddenly noticed that all the girls around me were staring at me carefully, and couldn''t help but smile and shrugging.

 Chapter 1424

    "What''s wrong? Look at me like this one."

    "Nothing, but..."

    Sayya smiled strangely.

    "Ahhh, magic is such a convenient thing - invisibility, mental control, hahaha..."

    I chuckled and said, "Hey, you''re thinking too much."

    Li Chenghuo robbed and said, "Who knows..."

    Takariko tried hard to squeeze forward and reached out to put her hand on her daughter''s shoulder.

    "Stop making trouble. Li Xiao is not such a casual person, otherwise you wouldn''t be liked by you, right?"

    "¡­snort."

    "So¡­"

    Yuriko also leaned forward, which caused me to feel the "pressure" from Shizuka behind me increased sharply.

    "Before setting up a specific action plan, go to the granary in the suburbs to take a look-I know the location." - This is the dividing line - PS: Huh? Strange, why is the directory chapter only reaching 589 and the page prompt only reaching 590?

    Chapter 593: Night in the Granary

    The entry into the granary was quite smooth.

    First, I transformed into the air, and accumulated my energy to summon the large blood pool hell, killing the dead bodies wandering outside the granary - clearing the field.

    The dead bodies trapped in the boiling blood pool were impossible to escape from the sky. They all sank and sank without a trace - while a small number of lickers were used by the shadow clone lurking beside them to "kill" with the shadow clone of the Heavenly Prison Shadow Kill and the Rebellious Fate Chain to "kill".

    Secondly, the internal cleaning work is that everyone shows their magical powers. In addition to blessing an enhanced dark shield to the personnel preparing for the battle, I just ordered the Shadow Clan to take action to protect it at critical moments - mainly to protect the reckless Li (the Shrine has been repaired, of course, it has not used light jade, just ordinary restoration and enchantment) and the fledgling "witch" Sayya (a common spell amplification wand). As for the powerful Saeko and the alert Claire, it obviously doesn''t need me to worry about it.

    Again, the cleaning was completed - by the way, let the shadow clone secretly slam the survivors hiding deep in the granary and tidily tidied into pieces and destroyed the corpses. I instructed Kusato to build a "green wall protection" outside the building, can I imagine? In the past, I was able to ripen the grass in the forest in an unconscious "rassing" and later I was demonized. I fought side by side with my sisters for the "independence" of the Shenzo Island to fight against the coalition forces of various countries in the original plane... and later, in the world of Moon, she also fought with ordinary magicians or ordinary dead disciples under my intentional guidance and arrangements. Therefore, the current little loli has been surprisingly improved in terms of strength growth and skill proficiency. It doesn''t take much effort to surround the entire granary with a huge plant wall that seems thick and sealed but is actually breathable and environmentally friendly. At most, if you sleep well tonight, you can pester me to eat "lollipop".

    In addition, Jill Valentien finally woke up completely - she obviously couldn''t speak Japanese. At that time, I was outside guiding the grass to "weave" the plant defense wall that was both offensive and defensive. So when Claire and Yuriko arrived at Nakaoka, who was responsible for temporarily taking care of Jill, I finally realized that she had indeed returned to normal.

    This time, I was busy again - for example, briefly asking about my physical condition and how I was controlled by Umbrella... and I also had to change my clothes. After all, I couldn''t wear that black leather jacket that looked evil at all times, right?

    Finally, everyone sorted out and started the spare motor in the basement, then finished bathing after a simple dinner, and returned to the close-knit rooms. Although the granary was not a hotel, there were quite a lot of offices. In addition, I actively contributed to the bed, so everyone could sleep happily and completely relaxed all night.

    Of course, the sheets and bedding received by the woman I have not eaten yet must have been tampered with...

    As for those who have been pushed down by me, I don¡¯t have to come to me, I will go to them by myself¡ªeven if I don¡¯t have ¡°Pi¡±

    But giving a warm embrace in this shattered world is also a duty as a man!

    However, in order to avoid the possibility that even if there is only one in ten thousand, Yuriko, Takariko or some other adult will get rounds, or get up at night by the way...

    Well, in short, I also left a real clone on my bed in case of "escape" - the dividing line of time - the long night, hum haha... you know.

    At this moment, the door to my room was opened by "someone" at a speed of five millimeters per second.

    Wow? Who is not interested in sleeping and is actually naughty about playing night attack?

    Every woman who has been with me is accompanied by "I". As for Kusino little loli, she fell asleep in Ju Chuan Shizuka''s arms tiredly, and was "catched" by Nan Lixiang into "their room" together. In the eyes of the mutated wizard in the bed, the two "adults" were about to start the pure lily... Tsk, don''t take the bad kids, hey! Fortunately, Xiaocao didn''t want to be woken up while "standby".

    Soon, I no longer need to use my brain to guess, because even with my eyes closed, my mind could lock the people slowly approaching my bed to scan.

 Chapter 1425

    The height, profile, and energy intensity have been determined...¡ªThe identity of the visitor is determined: Gill Valentien.

    Humph? So bold...?

    However, there seems to be something wrong with my thinking.

    She raised her tight hands¡ªthe thing she held tightly was¡­ a pistol.

    Haha...

    The mental control brought by chemical substance P30 has indeed been lifted? This matter is unscrupulous, and I personally checked it with my mental power.

    Well...Europeans and Americans will not have to swallow my "pyram" because they learned about the subsequent detoxification.

    Liquid¡ªand still in a coma, ignorant and unconscious¡ªthus having murderous intentions?

    Where did the pistol come from? Don''t remember giving her a weapon? Yes, she did tie her up with darkness, but she didn''t search her body...

    No murderous intent...

    No external mental fluctuations...

    interesting¡­

    The muzzle approached my forehead inch by inch, and finally hit my forehead - although my physical strength was not enough to withstand the bombardment of close-range large-caliber guns without spreading my wings, but firstly, I had already ordered the shadow clone to be ready to go, and secondly, the advantage of the real clone technique is: if a clone needs to survive, "I" will not be in danger of life.

    And, if you really want to kill me, you don¡¯t have to get the gun so close. With Jill¡¯s gun technique, even standing at the door can easily make the target¡¯s head bloom, so...

    Well, but I''ll play with her for the time being.

    At this moment, Jill spoke in a low voice as if he was muttering to himself.

    "Fallen Angel? It seems that everyone has been deceived by you... If there is a fallen Angel with such a poor alertness, then am I not a God?"

    "So you are not God, and I am indeed a fallen angel."

    Jill: "¡ª"

    The person who responded was naturally me, and the other party was already blocked by the shadow clone coming out from behind in the blink of an eye with the "shadow lock" to block all actions - the pitch-black "tentas" were unceremoniously wrapped around her wrists, elbows, shoulders, hips, knees, ankles, neck and waist.

    "Um¡­"

    I sat up from the bed lazily and straight, bent my fingers and popped up a few magic flames in the air to illuminate them. I raised my hand and easily grabbed the gun from Jill''s palm, and then removed the magazine.

    "Oh? As I expected, the magazine was empty¡ªcan I answer my questions, Miss Gill Valentian?"

    "I don''t think I pose a threat to you..."

    Jill was calm in the face of change and could even smile at me - well, a forced smile.

    "So, can we let go of me first and then have a good talk?"

    "Ha...no problem."

    Without waving, just a thought, the shadow clone will be lifted from the "shadow lock" and silently return to my back, standing against the wall, hiding in the quiet darkness, like a mysterious ghost.

    "I think we have a whole night." ---This is the dividing line ---PS: "sacredseven" is decisively unfinished, how second-tier, how bloody, how Hideyoshi...

    Chapter 594 Gill Valentian

 Chapter 1426

    Jill rubbed his wrists with a pun, but did not respond positively, but gave a sincere sigh.

    "Oh my god! Is this magic? It''s incredible if you didn''t see it with your own eyes! By the way, your English speaking is excellent."

    I chuckled and called haha.

    "Yes, Claire said the same."

    "Miss Redfield? You can see that although she is young, she is an excellent warrior..."

    "Don''t be so old-fashioned..."

    I raised my fingers and shook them slightly, blinking my eyes.

    "You are just... a few years older than her, right?"

    "All right¡­"

    Jill Saran lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders, then raised his face and stared at me with a serious look.

    "I think we should get to the point."

    "Please..."

    I raised my eyebrows, really "float" and then sat on the edge of the bed, turning my head back to her.

    "I''ll listen carefully."

    Jill frowned unawarely, but smiled happily and sat next to me to the bed.

    "Then I''ll just say it straight..."

    Gilton stared at me with accent words and spoke slowly.

    "Please heal me completely-I mean: Now, immediately, as soon as possible."

    "Wow?"

    Pressing the secret joy that flashed through my heart, I put on a very gentlemanly smile, and my eyes looked at Jill without any allowance - by the way, I carefully observed her clothes and her refreshing beauty after washing up.

    Among the girls, Li and Claire are similar to Jill''s height. Considering the significant difference in the skeleton shapes of European and American and East Asians, Jill is now wearing a shirt "friendly sponsored" by Claire (from the large shopping mall that was later occupied by corpses). However, there is no way to underwear. After all, everyone''s "size and shape" are subtle, which cannot be made up for it. Therefore, based on the detailed outline of the shirt being supported, I came to the conclusion that "the other party''s upper body is vacuum."

    Oh, should I say "Come prepared"?

    Perhaps his bloodline is more inclined to Southern Europe and West Asia. Jill''s appearance is definitely a delicate type among Europeans and Americans. Not to mention that the slender eyebrows are difficult to associate with the roughness of Westerners. Even the straight but not protruding nose bridge and delicate lips are full of oriental style, but the overall facial contour is obviously European-style.

    Wow, is it a combination of things? Premium saying...

    It was time to respond to Jill''s imperative sentences.

    "certainly¡­"

    I smiled like moonlight, "As long as you are ready."

    "Yes, I''m ready-I can''t go with you, I have to go back to BSAA, so..."

    Jill took a deep breath and licked his undry lips, hiding his slightly nervous mood.

    "Ah, by the way - I apologize to you for the temptation I made just now... After all, I must verify your identity with my own hands, or you do have supernatural powers. How does an old saying in the East say? ''Seeing is true''!"

 Chapter 1427

    "Test? Oh, so that''s it, so the pistol didn''t put bullets? Haha, let me teach you another oriental saying - ''The good night is short''."

    As I said that, I leaned over my body and approached her as if slowly and quickly.

    "What... oh?"

    Jill subconsciously retreated but hesitated, but I blocked her lips with my mouth and sealed her lips. ¡ªLock the thought transmission and turn on.

    "Let me explain to you the profound meaning of ''a good night'' with practical actions..."

    "Huh? This is... telepathy? Wait a minute, I said... is it necessary to do the full set?"

    "Ahhh, the same problem..."

    So I will repeat the words that Claire used.

    "So, please don''t completely regard this as a necessary means to survive, or secretly treat it as a deal - it will only make you look down on me and yourself... Isn''t it good to enjoy an eternal dream seriously?"

    "Enjoy...everlasting...dream?"

    Jill murmured back, but I had already aroused the love of spring with my skills and magic, and began to take the initiative to fight back... Humph? Sure enough, do Europeans and Americans learn more quickly in this regard? Although there is no trace of a man on his body, he can "confront me" so quickly!

    I had already crushed Jill on the bed, and while tangling with her, I also opened her pajamas lightly, allowing the vacuum of beautiful body to gradually appear under my palm.

    Huh¡­In contrast, Jill¡¯s body gives me a tighter touch than Claire, and there are relatively obvious muscle mass. There is no way, "Resident Evil" is not a pure two-dimensional element, but vividly considered a "two-five" dimension. The transformation of humans into "reality" is naturally closer to reality. Jill, who has been engaged in military and police professions for a long time, must have experienced more rigorous military training than Claire, who is "amateur" one.

    However, a little bit of muscle feel is actually good, because Jill is not a bodybuilding practice after all, and the key important parts have not been "devoured" - a soft and hard body, soft and tough body, is also a unique flavor...

    At the beginning, Jill tried hard to restrain his mood and prevent himself from making a high-decibel sound, but in front of me who was doing his best, suppressing passion would only make the unbearable burst appear more violently and crazier.

    The two snow-white peaks were rising and falling rapidly, and the same snow-white plains and troughs were trembling slightly. Under the influence of magic, the caress I gave Jill was more wonderful and comfortable than the highest-level massage, but instead made her heart and "heart" feel increasingly empty and hot.

    The pink fruit on the top of the peak was stimulated into a hard bean under my slight teasing. The waist, which could no longer bear the illusory burning sensation in my body, seemed to twist with great force, but in fact the amplitude was not large, just like a silent invitation, which was breathtaking.

    The cute blush spread on Jill''s mature body, quickly connecting, making the white scroll with charming charm - finally, as the round and beautiful legs that had been well trained suddenly stretched straight, she leaned back her graceful neck, and a continuous sound appeared in her fragrant lips.

    Well, this is exactly my purpose - after I have been there once, it will be much more convenient for me to act in the future, whether it is to go straight in or launch together...

    The closed door once again proved that this place had never been occupied by anyone, so our army politely knocked on the city gate, and after obtaining the master''s acquiescent, he happily advanced steadily towards the interior of the pure holy land.

    From slow to fast, from shallow to deep, from weak to strong - I control the overall situation freely and firmly grasp the rhythm of the attack. Because the opponent had just experienced a fallen defeat like a flowing water, the only strength to squeeze the slender legs weakly between my waist. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I''m about to enter IS, and the new voting is about to begin. Please suggest the plane you want to go to in the book review in advance¡ªfriendly reminder, this move is only used as a reference for voting options.

    Chapter 595 Taking the initiative

    The revolution has not been successful yet, and comrades still need to work hard - the battle is in full swing.

    When soothing, the ripples ripples; when exciting, the earth shakes - then, the battle enters a white-hot state and remains at a higher intensity, because... this is the active requirement of the "enemy".

    Well... then again, the sentences of the "pure European and American" beauties I pushed down (i.e., not entirely produced by District 11) in the "gun battle" are considered poor, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that whether it is the repeated "F''Pyr-''e!"

    Whether it is just one word "more" and other comparative adjectives and adverbs, in fact, such a poor rhetoric can play the role of "one word and multiple meanings" in this double-person movement - acceleration? After-strength? deepen? All can be "in a word"!

    "I think you''ll like this position..."

    With my height and strength, even Jill who is 166 cm long, I can play train bento with her... and by the way, I put her on the wall - of course, I have used buffering magic to prevent her soft tissue from being damaged.

    "Ah, but it seems that you have lost the ability to reply?"

    With a wicked smile, I stared at Jill, whose cheeks were bright, my eyes were drunk, my expression was unrestrained, and my mouth was salivating. I decided to finish the work. Although it was indeed a high-quality female body, it was not just here for an hour. Several other "I" were also working hard...

 Chapter 1428

    Just in time, let me experiment with the almost complete "Wanliu Slash? Complete Version"!

    Well, but at least 99% of the Eternal Power output must be reduced, otherwise, with Jill being only a mango at the level of an ordinary half-famous weapon, this blow will kill her.

    "Sharp actinidine..."

    Sure enough, with my all-out shot, Jill''s final performance was very frenzied, instinctively swinging his body desperately, while the inner door inside the mango was wide open, and he automatically launched a "fight" with me - obviously, it would only stimulate me to fire more ammunition, making her "defeated" even worse.

    Oh, did you faint?

    Hum, I will certainly not be without reason for using powerful "magic skills" - judging from Jill''s previous performance, her intention is probably to leave our team after the treatment is completed and return to BSAA to report on her job, so she had to compromise and dedicate herself to me... Haha, what a joke! How could I allow this to happen? So, using the "Eternal Divine Skill? Never End" halfway through, I have successfully made Jill agree to the "Demon God Contract" between the fourth and fifth levels. Since I have been booked by me, I can''t escape from my palm!

    Uh-huh? Still contracting in a coma? Speaking of this, I don¡¯t seem to have played the game of ¡°losing consciousness and continuing to ''pyram-''¡±¡­ This time, let¡¯s try it out. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªThe next day, when everyone was having breakfast in the staff restaurant, Jill''s face was obviously not very good-looking, mixed with feelings of weakness, irritability and depression.

    Of course, I couldn''t stop the car last night and was slightly "pier"

    Excessive relationship (repeated coma) But the main reason is... - From the moment you agreed to the Demon God contract, for you, my words are your destiny. ¡ªYou don¡¯t think about going back to BSAA, I won¡¯t allow it. ¡ªDon¡¯t rush to stare. Even so, I will help you completely destroy Umbrella, which is my compensation. ¡ªBecause you are different from "they", I must set rules and regulations for you to avoid talking and moving. ¡ªAh, of course, just speak when you want to "want", I will satisfy you well. I think you are very clear about my "ability" hahaha...-Now, help me make good morning bites!

    "Gill, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Claire, who was sitting next to Jill, asked with concern, as if he didn''t mind "homogenic energy sensing" at all - look at Li on the other end, she squeaked the seaweed slices.

    Jill tried to smile.

    "Ah, no, I''m fine, maybe I''m just not recovering..."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Claire turned his face and continued to eat, but used spiritual thoughts.

    "You''ve gotten too much, right?"

    "No, I..."

    Before Jill could finish his explanation, Claire changed the topic by himself.

    "You figured it out very quickly, but I''ve been hesitating for a long time - how about it, have you fallen in love with "him"?"

    "Uh! I...I don''t know."

    "It seems that I have one love rival?"

    "Claire? You..."

    "Unlike you, I don''t want to miss such an excellent "existence"..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Everyone has finished eating?"

    After the eavesdropping, I looked around the girls, and the evil energy absorbed it saved everyone''s time to wipe their mouths.

    "Then, hold a small meeting in ten minutes to discuss future action plans."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe fierce dispute process of the meeting... omitted.

    For this boring little thing, you just need to announce the results. ¡ªI, about to go to destroy Umbrella''s headquarters.

    Well, although I used the Demon God Contract to "block" Jill for a while because I was the one who had the upper hand and didn''t want to waste time raising emotions, I decided to "block" Jill for her wishes - by the way, I could completely solve the "hidden dangers" of this world - to give the wings of the plane a stable living environment. After all, as the saying goes, "A golden nest and silver nest are not as good as my own grass nest", and retreating to other planes is just the last "trick".

    Although I originally planned to go alone to attract some powerful helpers from other worlds - just like destroying the secret base underground in that hospital - so as to easily complete the "task", but human calculations are not as good as God''s calculations, in the end I brought five girls Saeko Muroshima, Miyamoto, Say Takagi, Claire, and Jill.

 Chapter 1429

    Alas...why? It was Saeko who originally made me retreat with her gentle and firm eyes. Then, for fairness, after inspecting the abilities that Li and Sayya gradually mastered after becoming demonized, I thought it would be harmless to bring them with me - at least I could help clean up the miscellaneous soldiers and other things - as for Claire and Jill, both of them had huge hatred values between Umbrella, and they were determined to destroy the Umbrella Company, and the latter was the "protagonist" of this trip, of course I hope to witness my promise with my own eyes.

    Nakaoka Mami stayed to stare at Miku Yuki to prevent her from causing trouble in various senses - even if the Demon God contract is absolute, the terms will always be secret...

    Kusano is responsible for maintaining the "green wall protection" to protect the remaining girls - although they are just a beautiful and delicious little loli, they are actually just a spoiled person even if the tracker and G5 are on the same page - and not to mention that with her as a clear "coordinate", if there is anything unexpected happening, I can also use the "dimensional leap delivery" in time to rush back as fast as possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Huh? Today, the subtitles of the god-like dolls are relatively slow...

    Chapter 596 Tokyo Strategy

    Top of the main building of the granary¡­

    "Then, we''re going."

    Waving my hand, I turned around and boarded the helicopter for the last time.

    Ju Chuan Shizuka: "Be careful on the road!"

    Nan Lixiang: "I wish you success."

    Yuriko Takagi: "Please come back safely."

    Miyamoto Takanoko: "Oh everyone!"

    The emerald green plant ceiling covering the sky is separated like a high-tech automatic gate, revealing a gap for the helicopter to enter and exit freely.

    The helicopter, which had not had enough fuel, carried a group of six of us soared into the sky and flew to our destination. -Tokyo.

    In fact, when I learned that Umbrella''s headquarters was actually located in Tokyo, I was really surprised - as mentioned earlier, I have not had a good time playing the game in the "Resident Evil" series.

    "I thought Paris was the headquarters at first..."

    Claire sighed slightly, "It turned out that it was only a branch until it was destroyed."

    "I also came to the conclusion based on BSAA''s intelligence and various clues..."

    Jill, who was flying a helicopter and was silent for a long time, finally spoke.

    By the way, she, who barely understood the magic clothes technique, consciously transformed the most well-known classic outfit without me deliberately expressing her opinion - a sky blue sling-free semi-out-of-back vest that looked like a bath towel on her upper body (? She casually tied a loose leucorrhea around her waist (I mean "white strap") without a black miniskirt and brown long leather boots on her lower body.

    Perhaps, she thinks wearing this outfit is the most convenient way to move?

    I firmly thought that this was her most **** outfit.

    "However, I didn''t expect that there is still a historical record in the navigation system of this helicopter, which is really..."

    Then Jill sighed, and I said casually: "I can find it without any effort when I find it."

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s exactly that.¡±

    After saying that, Jill fell into silence with a stern face again - tsk, it seems that more training is needed.

    So I turned to and asked casually, "How long will it take to arrive if you fly at full speed?"

    "We''ve actually arrived at the periphery of Tokyo, but..."

    Jill reluctantly answered, but before he finished speaking, an alarm sounded loud enough but harsh enough suddenly sounded in the cabin!

    Beep¡ª"It''s STA!"

    Claire next to him screamed in a hurry.

 Chapter 1430

    STA¡ªthe abbreviation of surface-to-air missiles.

    "Hey!"

    Jill''s eyes narrowed and he pulled the control lever tightly, causing the cabin to shake violently.

    ¡°No need to trouble¡­¡±

    I glanced at the nearly ten red dots that were rapidly approaching the outer periphery of the miniature radar screen, and smacked my lips - can you really look down on me, Kel Thujad?

    "It will only become a target in the air. Don''t move all of you, leave the rest to me."

    Without waiting for everyone to answer, my four wings stretched out, wrapped around the four girls, hugged another girl in my arms, used the dimension to send her off, left the cabin, and slowly drifted to the ground where "the corpse is everywhere" with the help of wind magic.

    A loud explosion sounded in the air, and heat waves and shock waves swept over, but obviously nothing was achieved under the resistance of the ripples of shadows.

    "Shadow clone, clear the scene."

    As a real "metropolis" with a population of thirteen times that of the main bed city, the number of "corpse mouths" in Tokyo is obviously much more terrifying.

    Of course, all the guys who can only move on the ground sank into the boiling pool of blood that seems to have never appeared before.

    However, the road ahead is still "torn" and densely packed dead bodies - or zombies are crowded in front, even if you just look at it, it makes your scalp numb.

    Want to block my steps with these rotten meat? When did you become so naive, Kel Thuzad?

    I glanced at Saeko Mushima who couldn''t help but feel at ease, and the corners of my mouth were slightly raised.

    "Well, Saeko, how about it?"

    "Ah, just what I want!"

    After saying that, Saeko chuckled and swept me out of the corner of her eyes, then she carried the sword energy that covered her body and dragged a series of afterimages into the "enemy formation" and "Ha, it''s really a good personality..."

    I twisted my neck and ordered the Shadow clone to follow Saeko, and then passed the thoughts to the other four women.

    "Gil, guide the way; Li and Claire, take care of the flanks; Sayer, help the shooting."

    And of course, I saw that there were dense corpses, so I summoned a "Blood Pool Hell" to come out!

    While I casually threw powerful magic, I quietly observed the performance of the girls - Ahh, it really doesn''t work! Faced with the tide of corpses, Li and Saya obviously tended to tremble. No, they were already trembling. Although the sequel of the magical brilliance was still circling and waving, cutting the enemy''s limbs, the bursting fireballs and lightning beams were also roaring continuously, blasting batches of targets into coke, but... this was their limit.

    Qualification issues cannot be forced.

    In contrast, Jill and Claire are indeed people who have experienced the veritable "mountain of corpses and blood". Even though the road ahead is crowded with living dead people who are out of sight, they can still shoot the headshot with temporary enchanted "explosion bullets".

    Gradually, I felt that the speed of advancement seemed to slow down - although not very obvious, compared with the previous killing of chopping melons and vegetables, it did slow down by about ten percent.

    I looked up and looked at it¡ªoh, the mistresses were upgraded, were they lickers... and ghouls appeared in groups?

    However, even if it is a slightly higher T virus infected body and undead creature, the miscellaneous soldiers are miscellaneous soldiers. The seemingly tide-like offensive cannot break through Saeko, who is like a reef in the water. With his hands and feet relaxed, the sword energy crisscrossed, the dry and cold blood and rotten dead flesh turned into waves, blooming and withering in front of her and left and right. The extremely agile monsters could not step beyond the line.

    Small black dots began to appear around the sky - Hawkeye told me that it was the gargoyles coming.

    Well, I skipped the "crypt demon" and directly produced the "gargoyle". Yes, because there are no humanoid spiders as "raw materials" in this way... Well, in this way, the "frost dragon" cannot appear, and I''m afraid the "output" of qualified "dead wizards" and "banshees" is also inappropriate.

    Then again...

    "When will this be fought..."

 Chapter 1431

    I murmured impatiently, searching for magic in my mind that could quickly solve the trouble in front of me. ¡ªHuh, what about using "Heaven Cry" or "Heaven Fallen"?

    "Ahhh, they are all of them of this level, and they will be annoying if they kill them for a long time..."

    Saeko''s message sounded in her heart. Unexpectedly, she, who has the "bloody killing" trait, was also bored with the endless mechanical killing.

    "Since that''s the case, Saeko, please come back - let me end this grand "welcome ceremony""

    "That''s...no need - Jin, you just need to protect them."

    "¡­Huh? It means, have you understood the wide-area attack moves?"

    "Hey, that''s right."

    "Okay, I''ll wait and see."

    "Well, please enjoy..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, the unknown passers-by will be curious... Well, I feel unsure. What should I describe it to the extent?

    Chapter 597 Abnormality

    Before the message was finished, I sensed that Saeko Mushima was throwing out another wave of sword energy, sweeping the four lickers who were trying to bounce off the walls that were climbing on the roadside into meat sauce. Her sword energy suddenly weakened - no, was it recycled in her body?

    The next moment, I decisively ordered the Shadow clone to retreat and build the "Phantom Wall". Then Saeko jumped into the sky and turned around - constantly...

    As the girl''s Cultivation''s body began to rotate, the sword energy that had retracted the previous second violently erupted, spiraling in the direction of her samurai sword, long hair, cuffs, and skirt, but it was not completely scattered, but formed a "vortex" - a "vortex" that spread like an explosion of nuclear bombs during breathing and became a tornado that was radius of thousands of meters.

    In layman''s terms, this trick is the ultimate enhanced version...

    "¡ªBlade Storm!"

    OK, I won''t complain about the name Saeko gave the skill.

    Invisible and colorless, amazing momentum, power... Well, in the divine thoughts that "look" through the Phantom Wall to monitor the whole audience, the scene where smoke and dust fly together, and cement and lime (the ash of gargoyles) dance together can be learned.

    To be honest, although this scene is terrifying, it does not pose a fatal threat to the "masters" of the same level - just like Kel''thuzad''s final counterattack, the power is too dispersed.

    Of course, this move is excellent for dealing with a large number of relatively weak enemies.

    Half a minute later, the storm stopped and Saeko was floating. Judging from her expression, the energy consumption is not large? Well, this is right. It¡¯s not a desperate move. If you are tired from dealing with groups of miscellaneous soldiers, you can¡¯t become my ¡°Three Palaces and Six Courtyards¡±!

    Reassurance is one thing, and words of concern are still necessary.

    "Good job, Saeko¡ªhow is it? Can you continue to fight?"

    Saeko replied with a "combat-specific" smile that I am quite familiar with.

    "Of course, I just warmed up before - I... want to accompany you until the end!"

    Hello, let me go - even if you don''t have secrets, it doesn''t matter...¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Because there are no targeted T virus infections or undead creatures that appear in front of us, only the "harm" left by the original population, and I don''t even need to take action personally to deal with these groups of people.

    "Um¡­"

    Suddenly, without warning, I felt a throbbing of one ten thousandth of a moment in my soul, and I quickly focused all my attention and observed the surroundings vigilantly.

    There are no enemies in the divine mind.

    In perception... there is no murderous aura.

 Chapter 1432

    There is no abnormality in the field of view.

    What is this... what''s the situation?

    "Did you... feel anything unusual?"

    I immediately sent a thought to the girls seriously.

    "Tell me, anything weird is OK - I think something is¡­ not right."

    "No¡­"

    Sure enough, the girls unanimously expressed their denial and looked at me for no reason.

    Saeko put away her knife and turned around and flashed toward me.

    "Is something going on?"

    "No, how to say it... Although something big must have happened, I don''t know what it is - but please stay highly alert and slow down the pace of progress."

    I just finished speaking, a commotion suddenly came from the corner of the street fifty meters away on the right, and then several figures appeared from there in a mess and rushed towards this side eagerly.

    The fastest man saw us, as if the drowning man caught the spider silk falling from the sky and screamed desperately.

    "Help!"

    idiot¡­

    Don¡¯t say that I am not kind enough to save people, just his idiot attitude of dragging people into the water, it is already kind to me if I don¡¯t reward him with a shadow blade.

    Jill and Claire, who had the strongest sense of justice, had already raised their guns. Unfortunately, before they could aim, the man and three or four companions behind him were knocked to the ground by two huge black shadows that broke out from the road, so the items in their backpacks flew out - Oh, it turned out they were going out to collect food...

    The identity of the black shadow is...the hunter.

    Judging from the appearance of the scales and frogs, it should be a hunter ?¡ªHuh? Shouldn¡¯t this biological weapon be strictly controlled in the experimental sink? Because although they can fight amphibiously, they cannot be left water for too long?

    "ah-"

    "Wow-"

    "ah-"

    The hunters scrambled their formation¡ªwell, if there was a "format"¡ªthese survivors called the zombies coming from behind to catch them, and were all knocked down.

    "No more help."

    I shook my head coldly, but did not stop the three ranged attackers around me from firing.

    The enchanted bullet and a large blast of fireballs bombarded the two hunter ¦Ã, but unfortunately the three women were not highly demonized enough. Although the bullets made a blood hole in the hunter ¦Ã''s head shell, it was obvious that its skull was much harder than the zombie, so it seemed that it did not hurt the brain by luck. For the hunter ¦Ã who intercepted the genes of the amphibian organism, it might be possible to act for a while even if the brain was injured? As for Saya''s big fireball, it blew up another hunter beyond recognition and blood, successfully angered it and rushed towards us.

    Really...Is this the gap in "potential"?

    I winked at Saeko helplessly. She immediately understood, raised her arms lightly, swung out two sword energy, and slashed the pair of hunters who rushed over into two diagonally.

    Without the interest of continuing to pay attention to the survivor who screamed faintly, I stepped forward...

    Claire: "What?"

    Um? Are you surprised when things come back now?

 Chapter 1433

    Jill: "Oh, God..."

    This sentence is "Pi"

    I often hear her say it.

    Li: "This is..."

    What''s wrong, it''s not the first time I''ve seen it.

    Sayya: "Am I dazzled?"

    So, this belated sigh is...

    Saeko: "Gold!"

    Why even you...uh?

    What surprised the girls was obviously a mystery to make Saeko, who was involved in the party, lose her composure and call me "real name" without any chanting.

    Turn your head...freeze.

    "No way?"

    My eyes widened a little too.

    "What''s the situation?"

    The sight of the hunter who was divided into two was revealed, and the blinding scene was displayed on the spot.

    Those survivors who were carrying the most care were not gnawed by the zombies, but were "invaded" by them. I blinked my eyes - I read that right! Regardless of gender, the survivors are indeed being forced to be "pi" by zombies

    It is worth "lucky" that there are no **** men among the zombies. Both men were forced to ride on the zombies who were judged by their clothes, which were judged by women during their lifetime...

    Hello! Slow down! Look at the busy ups and downs of "they" - two brothers, how can you get **** the zombies that are covered in blood, rotten and hateful faces? Hello? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It turns out that it¡¯s okay to give up on the detailed description?

    Chapter 598

    In fact, this is not just a question of whether it can be "hard" under strange circumstances, the key is... these two guys seem to be making a low "comfortable sound" and making a meow!

    I can ignore the boundaries of life and death and cross the race happily to "Pi"

    Corpse Girl - the later Death Demon Girls, but they are all real beautiful girls! At least there is no doubt about the appearance!

    But look at the two moving "female corpses" not far away - their bodies are covered in blue and white flesh, and many wounds are rolled up. The torn clothes on their chests are also covered in blood. I don¡¯t know if it was the fat tissue that was gnawed before their death or...

    Tsk, even the "corpse girl" and its "series of products" in the monster girl must be much better than the zombies in "Resident Evil".

    On the other two female survivors seemed to be relatively miserable - each of them was besieged by at least three zombies, and they were in a lively open-air movement, and there were actually waiting and watching next to them - even the sorrows of joy and pain mixed with joy and pain had to be swallowed into their stomachs.

    The smell of rotten smell could be vaguely smelled by us, but the survivors there did not vomit, which was obviously a more strange thing.

    However, the impact of this extremely heavy scene is definitely more shocking than relying on poverty, and it can make mortals feel more desperate and terrifying than the end of the world.

    "Damn it!"

    Jill cursed fiercely and took the lead in raising his gun over there.

    Claire shook his head and raised his gun to aim.

 Chapter 1434

    "This world can no longer be crazy..."

    Several precise headshot bullets solved the zombies that were acting recklessly on humans, and then...

    "I think you have to shoot a few more shots."

    I sighed lightly indifferently, stopping Jill and Claire from trying to observe the survivor''s condition, just lifting my chin.

    While the humans who were invaded by zombies stood up shakingly, they spewed out a lot of dirty blood from the upper and lower holes one after another. Then, no longer voices came from their throats, but became a hoarse roar.

    "Wooah..."

    They... have become "their" likes, moving towards us like an exposure madman.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang¡­

    The echo remains, and the survivors of "resurrect from the dead" calm down forever.

    "How could this happen? This disgusting, disgusting..."

    Li grabbed my sleeve with trembling hands, covering her mouth, suppressing the feeling of dry retching.

    "Hey, filial piety...we''ll go back..."

    "It''s impossible to look back, right?"

    Sayya interrupted her rudely - although the glasses girl was shaking slightly, she still pinched her wand and took a deep breath, but she almost vomited due to psychological factors.

    "Huh... we took the initiative to ask to follow us, and we will regret it now..."

    "Yes!"

    I calmly grabbed the tenderness of the two girls with my backhand and looked at them seriously.

    "You guys go back, I will solve the rest."

    The girls: ¡°Eh?¡±

    "No problem. With the exact spatial coordinates, I can use the magic of space movement. Although it is dangerous to teleport to a place where the destination is unknown, there are ''responders'' in the granary, so there is no difficulty in sending you back..."

    As I said that, I raised my hand and released Dimension Yue to send Yu Li and Saya to the feet, and turned my head to look at Jill and Claire.

    "Where are you? The next journey may be quite dangerous and... abnormal!"

    There is no need to "look at each other" and the two Western beauties show a firm smile.

    Jill: "Although you guy is very ''poof'' (can''t say negative words to me due to the contract)... Uh, but occasionally you are still quite gentle! But don''t forget my purpose and my will."

    Claire: "Since the day I decided to fight Umbrella, I''ve been a warrior, King."

    "Wait a minute! I..."

    Seeing this situation, whether it was herd mentality or gamble, Li and Saya shouted in unison.

    "Then I..."

    "You guys..."

    I smiled and cast a tender look at them.

 Chapter 1435

    "There are opportunities to exercise in the future. Now, let''s go back - be good!"

    The bright white magic circle on the ground suddenly rotated rapidly, and a strong light flashed, and the figures of the two women disappeared without a trace.

    "Then, you really have to be very careful next! Remember not to be impulsive!"

    I solemnly instructed the remaining three girls to take pictures of their own dark shields.

    "Next, let''s break through to the target location as fast as possible! Jill, where is the direction of Umbrella''s headquarters? How far is it from here?"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªHold Saeko, then wrap Jill and Claire with her wings. I used all speed and advanced straight towards Umbrella''s building in the central city of Tokyo. A shadow clone who received the order "Breakthrough with all your might" was opening the way forward. Even with three people, my flight speed could reach 200kmh.

    Well... Because it was a "straight line", the shadow clone threw out countless "dark star explosions" during this period. God knows how many buildings it destroyed.

    On the way, there were many survivors who had used up their luck and were ravaged by zombies and lickers, and even... there was a bizarre "corpse intercourse" between zombies, so the shadow clone rushed away with a series of Tianzhuo Shadow, storing them all into pieces. ¡ªWhat happened in this world? Is it related to the "throbbing" that occurred in my soul before?

    In short, when the three girls came to their senses, we were already standing under the building.

    It is obviously not a wise move to rush in like this.

    Although ordinary hot weapons cannot pose any threat to me after I unfold the wings of the fallen angel, I still have to protect Jill and Claire, who have a low degree of demonization, from rocket attacks...

    If there is only "Umbrella" here, then I just need to use my all-out move to "earth-moving mountain shake" to shake the building and its underground buildings into ruins and breathable cement coffins.

    However, I don''t think that the lich''s life box will be destroyed by the impact of the collapse of a mere building - of course, if Kel''Thujad is not here, I have to speed up the speed of pushing down the remaining girls, and then go to other planes to make a long-term plan. After all, there is no "thousand-day defense against thieves"?

    Ye... Sure enough, he still has to sneak into the battle.

    Well, anyway, there is a Dimension Yue to save people, and the "Phantom Wall" formed by Shadow Clones is enough to protect everyone at critical moments. What''s the point if I take them in and walk for a while?

    quiet¡­

    There was no one inside the building, as quiet as a ghost city in the Deadland - hehe, it should be a mistake to say this.

    ¡°Keep your guard.¡±

    I sent my thoughts to the three girls, and my divine thoughts spread around me.

    "From now on, just use the call to pass on your thoughts."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Do you have no love for Umbrella''s female boss Eksera and Xie Wa in "Resident Evil 5"? The next chapter is about to deal with them seriously, the above...

    Chapter 599: Breakthrough in the center of the earth, the hand of the sword saint

    "learn!"

    Jill quickly got into the situation, whether it was to reflect the identity of a "fighting elite" in temperament or to respond to my instructions.

    "I think the main staff in Umbrella should be underground..."

    Claire frowned in confusion: "How should we go?"

    "Is it because you two older than me? You don''t have enough divergent thinking!"

    Saeko Mushima smiled prettyly, and without waiting for the two women to react, she condensed a sword of Qi in her hand.

    "Jin, is this position OK?"

    I nodded, "Well, no problem, the divine thoughts indicate that the bottom is empty."

    "good!"

    As he heard the truth, Saeko''s body swayed, raised her wrist and shook the twisted afterimage, and the sword energy cut out from her hands continued to hit the surroundings of the ground in front.

 Chapter 1436

    boom¡­

    The floor collapsed, revealing a large hole.

    ¡°Follow it.¡±

    I pointed to the shadow clone that was floating into the cave first, spread my wings and swept around Jill and Claire, held Saeko''s hand, and jumped down. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, what we saw were empty offices, storage rooms, printing rooms, (ordinary) product display rooms, and... uh, bathrooms, etc. After it was penetrated to the fourth floor of the underground - a medium-sized biochemical laboratory, Umbrella''s combatants finally appeared.

    Sorry, my statement is wrong. These "organisms" that are obviously different from human signs should no longer be classified as "human": there are deformed giant claws instead of left or right arms, some with heads as big as buckets and spikes, some with feet turning in an inverted arched "hind legs" and some with broken belly that seems to be a miniature hatred... Without exception, in any distortion, there will be an extra huge and vicious eyeball that will "crank" and rotate around.

    Well, with this most remarkable feature, I can almost assert that¡ªwhether artificial or unexpected, anyway¡­ the G virus leaked and spread.

    In "Resident Evil", although it is difficult to control, in terms of "power", the G virus does surpass the T virus and is another demon product that completely overtakes the latter. In addition to changing the genetic factors of organisms, it will also cause infected organisms to evolve and mutate at the genetic level, and even pass it on to future generations. What''s even more terrifying is that it has the ability to resurrect the dead - even if it is killed to only a little collapsed visceral tissue, it can still magically evolve from G4 to G5, which is the best proof.

    This is not the most surprising thing. What makes me speechless is that most of the G virus infected bodies did not turn their heads towards us because of hearing the loud noise of the broken ceiling, but were yelling excitedly and busy. The subjects were naturally humans pressed under them. Some were in white coats and some were wearing bulletproof vests. However, regardless of their combat effectiveness, facing G virus infected bodies with several times their strength and agility, they were only left to accept it.

    So, the only thing that really screamed and killed us was to talk about a few monsters that didn''t get the "match object".

    There is no doubt that the battle with these cannon fodders who are only slightly more advanced is actually a unilateral massacre, and in Saeko''s easy-to-kill dance, the entire battle ended in less than ten seconds - this was when I didn''t take action.

    When checking the results of the battle, I used the Purgatory Flame to incinerate half-dead victims to avoid mutating, I was shocked to find the difference between G virus and T virus making the host estrus (??) - Simply put, G virus can play a guest appearance as a ghost animal attacking **** guy...

    ¡°There is a map here.¡±

    Claire, who was standing in front of a well-established laboratory bench, spoke up, saving my bad mood that urgently needed to be adjusted.

    Map¡­?

    Although it is okay to use force to break the tricks and kill all the way to the bottom, if you get the map, you can selectively attack the place where Kel Thujad tries to recover or collect the life box, rather than destroying it aimlessly.

    Hum, without the Lich King''s backer and the magic element of the natural plane is almost zero, I can completely conclude that the guy must still be in a weak "box form" and "he is really versatile."

    I whistled like an American, looking at the three-dimensional diagram of the illuminated green underground building floating in front of me, and gave Claire sincere praise.

    "And it seems you''re quite skilled?"

    Claire laughed and joked, "In the same saying in the East, this is called ''one come back and two come back and forth''."

    Yes, it is said that she once had a single blow to the Paris branch of Umbrella and was indeed qualified to say this.

    But is this "common saying" used in this way? Well, it directly reminds you of "Pi"

    As expected, I''ve been "Pi" in recent days

    Have too much? Or... the "abnormality" I saw after officially entering Tokyo downtown made me a little impetuous?

    "No doubt, this is a very obvious doubt..."

    Jill, who had completely entered the state, interrupted my random thoughts and pointed to the dazzling bright red marking point southeast of the lower end of the three-dimensional image.

    "There is no text description, just painted red to show a warning, this is simply..."

    I immediately said, "There is no silver here."

    Claire: "That''s right, that''s what it means!"

    After reaching the conclusion, we no longer stayed in place and continued the great cause of "ground breakthrough" - who said that if we have a map, we must take the established route? The map can instead help us choose the weakest link to quickly go down!

    Boom...

 Chapter 1437

    Which level is this? I didn''t count it in detail. Anyway, all three of them will remember it, and the divine thought that I spread out began to show signs of magic fluctuations, indicating that we are gradually approaching our goal.

    I habitually scanned the week to ensure safety - well, this should be a large underground garden for staff to take a nap, for example, the fountain in the center that makes people feel quite "familiar" is covered with thick dark green vines... eh?

    Ahh, although I haven''t played the Resident Evil game much, I still have some impression of "Vine in the Fountain" - as long as I don''t get close to its predation range, there will be no danger, let alone I just need to throw a purgatory flame over to ensure it is destroyed.

    Looking closely, there was a dazzling flesh color between the dense vines that were slowly squirming like a snake.

    Hmm...is actually **** a woman?

    This is a mature beauty with black hair and gray eyes. In her chaotic eyes that had lost the "human glory", she could still vaguely find the proud and cruel shadows of the past. However, the vines bound her whole body, only her tall and bulging naked peaks were tightly and loosely locked at the roots and exposed, as well as the vines inserted into her mouth that could not be closed, and the other two were covered by the shadows of the plants, but judging from the rhythm of the branches, all of which fully illustrates her miserable situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The weather in the Magic City has become slightly hotter again¡­

    Chapter 600 Exela''s Atonement

    This poor woman...

    Humph? It is not eaten as food, but as a reproductive seedling bed...?

    However, from the charm between the eyebrows of this mature beauty, she is being "pier-" by this plant

    I''ve seen countless men before.

    "Excela? She is Excela, CEO of Umbrella Africa!"

    Jill, who saw the woman''s face, let out an incredible scream - as the backbone of the BSAA, there is no reason not to know Eksera, who is the senior Umbrella.

    "Strange, why is she here? And..."

    oh? Is it the female villain and senior boss in the original work? Humph, captured by plants, fell into the cycle of pain and happiness, and lost people''s hearts in despair where there is no end. This is really... a perfect end for her!

    Hissing...

    rustle¡­

    Alas, it seems that Jill''s "voice" has alarmed many "friends" - around, the seemingly ordinary flowers, plants and trees all showed their hideous and terrifying ugly faces, mostly huge insectivorous plants, such as Nepenthes, Venus flytrap, and the like.

    Oh, wrong¡ªonly mouth, no face.

    Before the virus-infected plants started attacking, before Saeko''s sword energy surged, my hands were combined, and the dark Purgatory Demon Flame Dragon roared out, turning the entire garden into a sea of fire, and the shadow clone circled in a circle to protect us until the mutated plants turned into ashes in the hoarse and low hissing sound.

    I stretched out my hand and the black flames gathered in the air into a small ball, sank into my palm without a trace.

    Three women: "This..."

    What surprised them was naturally not my superb magic control. For them who had no knowledge of magic theory at all, even if I performed the "subtle" skills in magic, I would not arouse any praise.

    What surprised them was nothing more than...

    I left a fountain in the middle of the garden alone.

    "Don''t you think it''s suitable for her?"

    I smiled evilly.

    "The endless torture, the atonement that will not stop until death..."

    A subtle movement came from the Demon God¡¯s contract¡ªGill and Claire seemed to shivered.

    "Damn it, why do I feel very uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 1438

    Jill frowned and approached me.

    "I don''t want to stay here for a minute."

    "Discomfortable? Haha, maybe it''s because..."

    I tilted my neck and cast an evil look at Jill.

    "In some parallel space, you are experiencing the pain and happiness of Eksella!"

    Jill suddenly burst out and said, "What a bad joke!"

    "Of course..."

    I patted her cheek with both hands.

    "It''s just a joke, I''ll protect you¡ªyou guys, and everyone."

    sand¡­

    "Um! Um-"

    Perhaps it was the previous huge restless voice and Jill''s loud shout that restored Eksella a little consciousness. She suddenly vibrated her vocal cords desperately, trying to send us a signal of help - there was no extra free or even rational thinking about our identity and the purpose of appearing at Umbrella''s headquarters.

    sand¡­

    The vines entangled with Eksera obviously felt "dissatisfied". They contracted "rustlingly", causing the tightened peaks to erupt milky white magma; they locked the prey that was struggling desperately, like a demon entrenched in the dark, refusing to return her to the normal world, but whenever they go deep into the warm and sticky places, they squeeze out the rolling white foam; they crowded and trapped it into the depths of the vines, and my dynamic vision (?, Hawkeye and divine consciousness can clearly see Eksera rolling her eyes, and her throat bulges, as if the hedge of two forces was intertwined.

    In the dumb eyes of the three girls, Eksera''s face, who fainted from the intersection of severe pain and pleasure, disappeared into the layers of vines, and the last glance I could see was... Her belly wrapped in sparse rattan seemed a bit abnormally large.

    "I said¡ªit''s her atonement."

    I turned around expressionlessly and signaled that Saeko Mushima would continue to destroy the floor.

    "And, when I leave in the end, I will definitely destroy this place completely, and it will inevitably end her pain - as for now, let her ''enjoy'' for a while!" - The dividing line of time and space - N underground floor - I missed it. She actually dug so many layers underground in Zone 11. Umbrella is definitely stupid, right? Huh, forget it, I was full of doubts when I was in the hospital... Humph, it''s not my business anyway. Even if the earthquake really happens, I can still take my three girls to evacuate safely.

    "Here...I remember the map."

    Claire fell cutely and tilted his head, shaking his single ponytail.

    "Go ahead and follow that corner, and..."

    "Stop."

    I raised my hand and acted like a "stop".

    "Shadow clone, protect her; Claire, you lead the way."

    Dong...

    A muffled sound made our steps pause, and then we saw a figure "flying" out of the corner of the corridor like a shell, hitting **** the wall.

    Then, I saw clearly the face of the man who fell to the ground. ¡ªAda? King.

    It is unimaginable how she traveled through the zombie siege and came to this Tokyo headquarters without the right means of transportation - and wasn''t she blacklisted by Umbrella? Come back here and seek death? Well, in fact, if I don''t take action, she will soon die.

    According to my original intention, I really don''t want to save Ada. However, firstly, Jill and Claire have fired at the "tyrant" who appeared on the third leg with heavy steps and swinging the cross-section of an adult male elbow. Secondly... Humph, it turns out that, because I have always had preconceived ideas before, and Ada''s makeup is clever, I misjudged it. However, her face is now gray, which makes me see some clues - unlike Aixella, who is "breathing" in the corner of her eyebrows, Aixa''s face is powerfully shown that she has never been touched by a man.

    Incredible? Haha, since I traveled everywhere, have there been few incredible things like "this"?

 Chapter 1439

    Humph? Having said that, this is pretty good. I forced a tough-minded beauty similar to Jill to become my private pet, but it is a very interesting game worth trying!

    Imagining a beautiful future, I couldn''t help feeling in a good mood. I glanced at the tyrant who was delayed by the rhythmic uninterrupted series of shootings from Jill and Claire, and looked at Saeko, who was waiting for my instructions without taking any random actions. She curled her lips evilly, and gently dripped through the void with her hands. Ten black lines that left deep marks in the air were nailed into the tyrant''s majestic body.

    The Light of Darkness? Variation - The Felony of Tearing!

    I took it lightly and replayed it, crossed my arms in front of me...

    Puff puff la la la la la...

    After the dismemberment was successful, I threw an advanced healing magic on Aida, who was wearing a broken outfit, which quickly improved her complexion - hey? It seems that Ada is lucky. She was beaten by the tyrant but did not bleed outside, so she was lucky enough not to get infected with the virus... It''s a pity. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s fast and fast, as short as five chapters, as long as ten chapters, you should be able to enter "IS".

    Chapter 601 Xie Wa''s occasion - Warning, tentacle monsters appear!

    What a pity? Of course, it''s a pity that we can''t use the name of detoxification...

    Well! What am I thinking at this time? Well, although as long as you enter the space-time gap and then pause the time flow of the original plane, there will be no "problem"... Stop it!

    "Is it...you?"

    Aida, whose face quickly became rosy, cast complicated gazes at us, but she didn''t know whether she didn''t dare or didn''t want to look at me. Her gaze stayed on me for no more than half a second.

    In the end, Ada still said thank you readily.

    "Thank you... saved me."

    "Please thank Xiao Xiao..."

    Saeko smiled calmly and looked down at the other person.

    "You will definitely die without his magic."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Ada seemed to stagnate, then immediately turned his head and looked at me seriously.

    "Thank you, Komuro-kun."

    "but!"

    Ada''s tone suddenly became anxious.

    "There are still people who need rescue there, hurry! It will be too late if it is too late. It''s someone you know, Miss Valentian!"

    Jill frowned slightly in confusion.

    "People I know? Then again, I remember you are..."

    "Please wait if you want to reminisce about the past..."

    I twisted my neck casually.

    "Now, saving people is important."

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so kind, but ¡°save people¡± is very suitable to weaken Jill¡¯s negative impression of me. Although it¡¯s interesting to train lightly, even if I deal with Mina Chaipesy, who has not done any brainwashing or similar measures, I am ¡°using both soft and hard¡± rather than ¡°doing it blindly¡±¡­

    Huh? If you are not careful, it seems that you have a dual meaning again?

    As I spoke, my black wings spread out, and I rolled up three Western beauties and floated like arrows. Saeko''s movement speed in a relatively small space may not be slower than me, and I don''t need my help.

 Chapter 1440

    "roar-"

    "ah-"

    The roar of ferocious beasts and the wail of fear of humans came, and a black shadow fell along the parabola on the route of my journey¡ªbut it was half a fragmented human body.

    Then, a young woman in a tattered military uniform appeared in our sight.

    "Rebecca!"

    Jill screamed, and I immediately let go of the black wings. She then raised her gun and shot the huge humanoid weapon that broke out from the broken translucent automatic door in one room...the hunter!

    Compared with Hunter Alpha, it has a nauseating red upper body that makes people get goosebumps all over their body at a glance. Its claws are not as huge as ¦Á, but its speed is faster - it is... Hunter Alpha.

    Well, it is estimated that its "companions" are busy in the room, so even if only Jill and Claire are present, they can handle the hunter ¦Â that appears alone.

    Speaking of it¡­Rube, Rebecca? Rebecca Chambers? Is it the 18-year-old female special police elite who is good at pharmacy?

    She has a pretty short hair with dark brown and black hair, her eyes with green brown, a childish, cute but capable and courageous face, and a figure that is wrapped in military uniform that is not clearly distinguished... Humph, she should be the heroine of "Resident Evil 0" - that is to say, in this plane, she finally joined BSAA and became Jill''s colleague!

    As he thought, the enchanted bullet exploded out layers of light, and Claire also broke away from my wings of the Falling Sky and landed on the ground to shoot, and suddenly screamed in surprise, losing most of his life in one go - but it had not yet reached the point of falling to death immediately.

    "Saeko, help, there may be people in the room who need help."

    During the thought, I used the Shadow Blade to swing the "Yin Ming Wave Slash" to slap the hunter beta with half of my breath, and a lot of the fishy blood splashed onto Rebeca''s body and even on his face. Fortunately, the Hunter series is not an alien, otherwise the blood would be corrosive, which would be greatly awful.

    "clear!"

    Saeko jumped like a ghost, flashing by from Rebecca who was almost dead but was temporarily powerless. I also caught up from the other side and turned into the house. Rebecca was obviously very psychologically qualifying. She wiped her face casually and turned her gaze to Jill who called her name. She didn''t care whether there was any injury on her body and struggled to get up.

    "Oh! Jill! Is it you? Hurry up! Here! Save Miss Aloma, and everyone..."

    When I rushed into the room, I noticed that there was another spacious laboratory, and the scene that caught my eyes and Saeko were comparable to the experience of Aixella.

    When I came in, I suddenly heard Rebecca say "Miss Aloma"... Well, with the identity of a black man in front of me, then this little braided woman who turned into a "sandwich sandwich" should be Xie Wa? Aloma is correct.

    Tsk, it''s so pitiful - Fortunately, it''s not my food, otherwise I would have been really depressed.

    By the way, it can now be confirmed that due to unknown reasons, different types of T virus infections seem to be in the same way as "pyram"

    Stay peacefully when you are alone, share resources in friendship and mutual assistance, and use limited seedling objects together...

    Well, this conclusion is because Xie Wa, who was torn clothes and crushed trousers, was being attacked by three species of T virus mutant creatures.

    The tracker is stronger than the tyrant and his physical signs are obvious. The small number of purple "tenuses" that surrounds the whole body is the most eye-catching sign.

    Having said that, the size of the tracker and the tyrant is quite large for humans, so when they occupy the vestibule and the **** of the prey one after another, the "lower" existence of the licker cannot get into another stumbling, so they have to climb onto the ceiling and hang down their long tongue... Wrong, the gray-black object that stretches out from the hind legs is obviously not the tongue but the "pyram"

    But it stretched longer than its tongue and more agile than the tracker''s tentacles. It easily slipped into the cracked lilac V-neck suspender vest, entangled with the two plump fruits on the target''s chest, twisted them into a gourd-like shape, and in turn it penetrated into the victim''s mouth - stuffed.

    This is not the licker, it is clearly a relative of the tentacle monster...

    Well, the real "tenactile monster" is actually a tracker. Its several purple tentacles wind and wrap around the body of the prey, wriggling, rubbing, and retracting - and even two tentacles crossing the "pyram" of the mutant licker.

    The tip of the opening was absorbed on the top of the Black Mountain that had to protrude due to strong pressure. Looking at the rhythmic trembling appearance, I don¡¯t know what it was sucking or injecting...

    Xie Wa''s dark skin was covered with crystal sweat mixed with unknown mucus. Her body suffered heavy damage from front and back, and she was still suffering heavy blows like a pile driver. In addition, the strange "whip skills" that could not have existed by the licker are now in a state of incontinence and out of control with the eyes rolling up and the whole body spasm...

    It''s strange. Logically speaking, being brutally ravaged like this, unless it is the ultimate tremor that is born with abnormal nerves, it should be painful to death and cannot produce pleasure beyond pain. Those monsters cannot use the legendary hypnosis technique of "turning pain into joy", right? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­ Should I arrange some worrying pseudo-heavy plot later?

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 602 Changes

    To sum up, there is only one truth!

    After seeing the "abnormality" from my eyes, I felt strange: humans were forced to be "pier" by zombies.

    How could they neither struggle nor vomit? Now after comparing and scrutinizing, I finally used the method of elimination to find the most likely reason - from the expressions of Xie Wa and the previous victims, we can find that they are simply posing as if they have overdose of strong aphrodisiacs! And it is not a real-world drug, but a long-acting and severe aphrodisiac similar to martial arts novels or magical worlds that make people become like wild beasts in estrus!

    In other words, all T viruses and G virus infected bodies can quickly secrete this chemical substance during **** due to unknown reasons, making the "prey" unreasonable. Not only will it not resist, but it will cater to the invader''s actions on its own...

    Despite thinking about so many things, I actually only breathed my eyes to Saeko and signaled her to cooperate with me to kill the monsters in the room.

    So, when Claire supported Rebecca, who had been temporarily weak and weak after being over-exploded by adrenaline, and followed Jill to enter the laboratory vigilantly, he saw the **** scene of Saeko traveling and dancing among the enemy group cleanly.

    "Oh! Is that human?"

    Rebecca exclaimed in amazement.

    Although the strongest tracker among the monsters tried to resist when he noticed the danger, he "sneaked" Saeko with his disgusting tentacles that were wrapped around his arms. If he was facing Miyamoto and others, it might be quite intimidating, but unfortunately, the girl wielding the sharp blade was Saeko, who was at the top of the demonization. This move was simply "delivery to the door" to save Saeko''s "indirect attack", and directly cut out the impenetrable sword energy and sealed all the enemy''s dodge space.

    Pukka...

    The creature armor that can carry the single-soldier rocket launcher is like paper paste, and the tracker and the tentacle belt are brushed into meat paste together.

    The level gap... will also make the "game" boring! Well, seeing Saeko''s happy appearance, I still don''t play "sentimental".

    I solved the remaining monsters, and Jill and Rebecca ran to Xie Wa, who was lying unconsciously twitching in the dark-toned mucus - as for other BSAA companions? T virus is not a "pi"

    When only men are left in the prey and it is impossible to compete with the tyrants and followers of the "upper creatures" for breeding objects, these "mixed troops" composed of skinned ghosts (zombies with corrupt and shedding skin), lickers and zombie dogs immediately exploded with their cruel nature. Before Saeko and I arrived, we tore the "living creatures", namely Rebeka and Xieva''s colleagues into pieces or... into their kind.

    Therefore, except for Rebecca who was only exhausted and had no physical damage, and Ada who had been wandering around in front of the gates of hell, only three holes left in this BSAA team (my personal inference) were Sheva Aloma, who was intermittently gushing out mixed juice.

    Um? She was in a state of "sandwich sandwich" just now, so I didn''t notice that it turned out that this black woman had been imploded by the three parties at just a little while? Oh, are the tyrant and the tracker Bai so burly bodies, and they all shot in seconds? Oh, no, maybe they can shoot and move? Well, this conjecture seems more reasonable.

    Tsk, why did my thoughts go to a strange place again...

    No matter what, we must give priority to Xie Wa, who is constantly stinking in the fishy sausage all over the ground.

    Because, if there is no first aid, she will not be able to scream for long - where does the monster know how to cherish the fragrance and jade? Her front and back holes turned into black and red holes that could not be closed, and the eye-catching bright redness mixed with the turbid juice with thick foam seemed to indicate that the victim''s body was bleeding heavily - it was probably because the giant root of the tyrant and the follower penetrated the uterus and rectum...

    Well, although I can''t do "the flesh and bones of the living dead", it''s no problem to save someone who is still angry.

    Of course, I first solicited the opinions of the girls on whether to save people.

    Saeko abstained from the right, and everything was listened to me; while Ada, Rebecca, Jill and Claire obviously adhered to the mainstream idea of the European and American system - life is a treasure second only to freedom and love, and must not be abandoned easily.

    Four votes are in favor - then save me, anyway, I won¡¯t lose anything, let alone I can increase the favorability of the four girls at the same time.

    By the way, Rebecca, who was well-trained but naturally active, was surprised because it was the first time he saw magic. He was still staring at me for a long time, as if he wanted to find something.

    While I used the healing magic, I glanced at the two very conspicuous ferocious rifles in the flesh and blood scattered around me. Saeko is really a good knife technique, and she cuts off the divine horse at the same time... It is definitely not a cloud!

    Why did you suddenly feel your scalp is a little numb and tight?

    "What are you thinking?"

    Saeko''s thoughts sounded in her heart - this "encrypted channel" is... locked for thoughts?

    "Ah, it''s nothing, I''m just thinking about how this Miss Aloma will react when she wakes up."

 Chapter 1442

    Having said that, I vaguely remember that Xie Wa should be a very determined female warrior, even if she was "Pi"

    It should be...well, if the object is replaced with a monster, it might be different?

    "Not right? You saw it too! ''That''..."

    Saeko is of course referring to the broken gun of the tyrant and the tracker.

    "Hey, I want to play..."

    "ha?"

    I couldn''t react at once.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Haha, why are you nervous? I mean... Don''t you know that "magic skill"? What do you think of when you do it next time you do it with me?"

    "Hey, don''t joke, even if you are, that kind of mace will get hurt if you enter."

    "If you are gentle, you can do it! It will slowly change inside and let me have a process of adapting to it..."

    Hiss... When she was teased, I had to use the eternal power to suppress my heart fire.

    "Huh...you''re really getting more and more H, Saeko."

    "You made me like this - follow my heart or something."

    "Okay OK...I remember your request - although it won''t really hurt you, don''t beg for mercy then!"

    "Hmph, that''s it!"

    Saeko and I were catching fire in our minds, and then we talked about some things, but the change suddenly happened.

    Bang-Puchi¡­

    When she noticed, the black thorn had already pierced through Rebecca''s left shoulder. In fact, if Saeko, who had not had the quick-witted eyes and quick hands, pulled her in time, and the one who broke the blood hole was Rebecca''s head. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ah... I have a cold... If I have a fever one day next, I''ll be considered as asking for leave in advance...Above...

    Chapter 603 I¡¯m going to make medicine again~!

    The person who retreats after launching a raid is...

    Xieva? Aloma.

    No, she should no longer be the female warrior Xie Wa who Jill and others knew, and even... she is no longer a human.

    Although the general outline is not out of shape, the creature with Xie Wa''s skin, which is attached to the wall like a gecko, obviously has various abnormal characteristics that are separated from the category of "human" - blood-red eyes, keratinized skin, sharp purple hooks growing at the joints and spine of the limbs and spine, and a super-long "pyram" like the mutant licker, the back wings of the shoulder blades and the three holes that were imploded, emerged from both sides of the shoulder blades and the back wings of the hips and the three holes that were imploded, and a very long "pyram"

    The same black tentacle-shaped whisker.

    Why...ahhh, not only me, but the rest of the people made mistakes! ¡ªXie Wa should be "feeded" medicine first.

    Since the corpse will eventually become transformed by scratches and bites by ordinary zombies, it is not surprising that Xie Wa, who has been deeply infected by body fluid exchange by higher lickers, tyrants and trackers, will mutate and reborn so quickly.

    In fact, based on temporary speculation, my healing magic is likely to speed up the process instead¡ªof course, I will never say it out.

    As for why the huge "disease plague" that was hated by the girls last time, it was because magic and magic canceled each other, and the "life force field" as an imitation field must have brought a little bit of the power of "laws".

    Huh? law? A sudden light of inspiration flashed in my mind, but unfortunately I couldn''t grasp it immediately because...

 Chapter 1443

    "Oh, no! Xie Wa-"

    Jill shouted out loud, his tone filled with regret, and then he raised his gun with Claire without hesitation.

    However, the mutated Xie Wa is quite sensitive, better than the high-speed licker and the fast hunter ¦Â. The first wave of shooting did not hurt her...it has a lot of blood.

    "Saeko, let her rest in peace!"

    I stared at Xie Wa who had given up all the girls for some reason and the mountains rushed towards me with shocking mountains. I was silently spreading my thoughts.

    "yes!"

    The sword energy was incited, and the figures of both sides intertwined, and the winner was decided.

    Looking at Xie Wa''s body, I sighed lightly, as if to comfort Jill, Claire, Rebecca, and... Ada who had silently entered the room after some time.

    "I''ll let her¡ªand them, go clean."

    After saying that, the Purgatory Flame spread out from under my feet, burning all the bodies and corpses into nothingness.

    Then, I turned my gaze seriously to Rebecca, whose face gradually turned pale, his thin lips tightly pursed but his forehead was sweating coldly.

    Rebecca, who seemed to be unable to withstand my "light pressure", spoke first without waiting for me to speak.

    "I know! So...so...Gil, please, I don''t want to be a disgusting monster."

    Rebecca shivered and firmly held Jill''s gun-holding hand and pointed slowly towards his temple.

    Jill was stunned at first, then screamed and threw away Rebecca''s hand.

    "I said wait!"

    Then, I got in touch.

    "Miss Rebecca Chambers, it seems you misunderstood my eyes."

    After a quick glance at the girls for a week, I turned my eyes back to Rebecca''s face, which was pale every minute and second, and continued to explain.

    "You need treatment, only I can save you-"

    I said lightly, "Or, Ada, do you know where the antidote is?"

    Relying on a computer desk, Ada looked back at me without blinking for three seconds, then lowered her eyelids.

    "No, I don''t know."

    Hey...it seems to have become well-behaved? No, no, as an excellent spy, how can you not even have the ability to observe your expressions and expressions!

    "Wait! Wait a minute!"

    The flame of hope really rose in Rebecca''s eyes.

    "You said you can save me? Do you have an antidote?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

    I turned my head and glanced at Saeko.

    "Come and help."

 Chapter 1444

    "I have no choice!"

    "Slow down!"

    The person who spoke to stop her was Claire. She might have noticed her loss of composure and quickly coughed and adjusted her irritable and stiff tone.

    "Uh, I mean...Kim, can you ask Miss Poison Island to give me this opportunity?"

    "What are you... talking about?"

    The ignorant Rebecca looked at us in confusion.

    Jill took a step forward with a little headache.

    "Please hurry up - no one knows how long Rebecca can last, doesn''t he?"

    "You''re right¡ªit seems you have to cheat."

    I nodded and pulled up Saeko and Claire''s tenderness.

    "Stop fighting, let''s come together." ¡ª¡ª¡ªSpace-time gap¡ª¡ªOriginal surface time pause.

    Oh my, I really didn''t expect that I would fulfill my "promise" that I just promised Saeko so soon!

    "I don''t want it together or something!"

    Claire tried to shake my hand away¡ªwhy are you being pulled into the gap in time and space by me?

    Arrogant? Hello, this kind of attribute does not exist in pure European and American systems!

    Whatever she thought...

    "It won''t work together, so let''s do it separately."

    While speaking, my voice had become the same voice of two "I" overlapping. ¡ªReal clone technique.

    At the beginning, naturally, there is no difference...

    The enthusiastic girl is roughly the same. Once she gives up her psychological self-discipline and ignores the stereotypes of the world, this "love ceremony" that had to be held in order to "make medicines" quickly turned into a fierce competition.

    "Have you become so wet in the battle again Saeko?"

    "So come in quickly, Jin..."

    "Ah Claire, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to take off your body..."

    "Hey, what does it mean?"

    "Have you heard of the temptation of uniforms? Use the magic clothes technique as I said..."

    "Oh, it seems quite interesting?"

    "Saeko, you really know how to take a difficult position!"

    "Well, it turns out that will become very deep..."

    "Huh? Claire...Oh, I can''t respond - then, let''s try to pick three, my Saeko''s ''senior sister''."

    "OK!"

 Chapter 1445

    Time passes...

    Of course, it is not only time that passes... or is lost - you know. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªAmid Jill, Rebecca and Ada¡¯s surprised eyes, I quickly disappeared into the air with Saeko and Claire the previous second, but in the blink of an eye, we appeared in front of the three women¡ªbut Claire¡¯s expression was a little dazed, and the bright flush had not completely faded.

    Ahha! Is it too intense for Claire? The uterine **** **** in the "Tower Tower" mode... So, after a short rest, I was reluctant to **** Claire, who was sitting in the empty space-time gap, and the "after-hearth" in his body has not yet calmed down.

    The consequences are the depressed Rebecca and the thoughtful Aida stared at Claire with curiosity in Clay with a pretty face... This is the dividing line - PS: Tomorrow''s National Day, I wish you all a happy holiday in advance; then, you see, you will always have to visit relatives and friends on the first day, so... you know.

    Chapter 604 Must

    "Don''t be dazed!"

    I handed the bottle to Rebecca and released a healing magic to her shoulder.

    "Please hurry up and take the medicine, Miss Chambers."

    "Ah, just call me Rebecca¡ªis this... magic?"

    Rebecca could not understand the magical event in front of her, and looked at the small bottle loaded with white liquid in her hand and was confused.

    "Is this medicine? Oral? Not injected? It looks like..."

    "You can do it if you want ''injection''..."

    Saeko''s smile was very evil, but she looked a little unfathomable - at least for Rebecca.

    "Anyway, you will eventually..."

    "Drink it."

    Jill couldn''t help interrupting Saeko, his tone was quite helpless.

    ¡°I¡­drink it too, so don¡¯t doubt it does work.¡±

    "Really? I got it."

    With Jill''s guarantee, Rebecca reassuredly and boldly swallowed the sticky liquid in the bottle in one bite.

    "The taste...weird - but I didn''t expect this medicine to be quite delicious - Uh, what''s wrong with you?"

    Rebecca thought she was making an interesting joke, but she didn''t expect that except for Ada, who had never experienced it, the other women all looked strange.

    "No, nothing."

    Jill shook his head slightly, glanced at Ada who had been silent, then took a deep breath, turned his eyes to me, deliberately using a relaxed tone.

    "Stay on, head?"

    ¡°No doubt¡­¡±

    Halfway through my words, my eyes suddenly froze and I stared at Rebecca - her condition has not improved?

    "Rebecca, do you still feel uncomfortable?"

    "Eh?"

    All the girls were stunned, and Rebecca even showed a puzzled expression.

    "I feel a lot...?"

 Chapter 1446

    Before she finished speaking, she had already tilted to the side with a slight pace.

    "Let her lie down and I''ll check it out."

    I asked Jill and Claire to quickly fall into a state of confusion, and Rebecca, whose body was weak and warm, to a large platform¡ªperhaps an experimental bed for dissection, and then reached her hand against her forehead.

    Magic flow...Divine thought exploration...

    "How about it?"

    Jill couldn''t help but speak.

    "Although it''s not the worst, it''s really not good..."

    I put down my palm and looked around with a clear look.

    "In terms of the result, ''injection therapy'' must be implemented - maybe... it is because the Xiewa who injured her was extremely infected and mutation! After all, well, you all saw it."

    Jill seemed to have anger rising on his face, but he could not hit me in person due to the strict constraints of the contract, and he was not allowed to show his anger in his face, so he could only lock in the thoughts.

    "Sometimes I think, you and Qiang "Pi"

    What is the difference between the monsters of Xiewa? ¡±

    "A world of difference."

    I passed back lightly, while pretending to raise my hand inadvertently. When my fingertips swept across Jill''s completely naked arms, a slight amount of eternal power would be lost.

    "Monsters bring death, and I give life; monsters will turn humans into ugly undead, and I will give you eternal life for youth - perhaps, after everything is over, I should let you try more "indifference to death"... Well, that''s the decision, the protest is invalid, and the appeal is rejected!"

    Gil was speechless, and he had to concentrate all his willpower to resist the turmoil that burned in his body, so there was no sound at all.

    "Must...injection?"

    Claire pondered for half a second.

    "There is no way¡ªlife is above everything else."

    I spread my arms and picked up the soft Rebecca, but Ada, who had been silent, stood in front of me.

    "Wait! Is the injection you mentioned... a very dangerous thing?"

    I raised my eyebrows in surprise and looked at Ada.

    "Strange, do you care a lot about this Miss Chambers?"

    Ada did not retreat, looking back at me fearlessly.

    "Please answer my question, Mr. Komuro."

    "Okay OK..."

    I shrugged slightly and replied seriously, "There is no danger, it''s just an act that should not be performed in front of others, and it is impossible to ''turn a magic trick'' like I did just now - so I plan to find a relatively safe, quiet and stable place for treatment."

    Hearing my answer, Ada still refused to give in.

    "Actions that should not be performed in front of people - what does this mean?"

    "You have so many problems! Are you afraid of delaying the best treatment time?"

 Chapter 1447

    I became impatient, hugged Rebecca, flashed over Ada, and floated towards the door.

    "Listen, if you have the awareness of losing your freedom, I don''t mind you watching."

    Ada hesitated for a second and immediately followed. Jill and Claire looked at each other, and their thoughts were completely different, but they followed silently. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWomen who have not signed a demon contract with me¡ªor have never been creampied by me cannot follow me into the gaps in time and space or travel to other planes. Therefore, before going to destroy Kel Thujad, you must take a detour... Well, although shooting in seconds is a bad habit, this time is tight and you can''t waste too much, so I will reluctantly act as a "quick gunner"! ¡ªAnyway, I don¡¯t expect Rebecca, who looks relatively "ordinary", to be demonized to the level with the "Yin and Yang Jiao Tai".

    With the rapid investigation of the divine mind, it is not difficult to find a safe office without a man or a corpse. As for the bed, I have always brought my own...

    "What? You''re still following you!"

    I glanced at Ada and put Rebecca on the bed with a red and white complexion, then added a dark shield to Claire, Jill and Saeko.

    "You three, guard the door."

    "clear!"

    This is not that I can''t use the wizard''s eyes and divine thoughts to "control the field". But if these three women who have enjoyed the benefits of "eternal magic skills" stay, the "fight" that can be solved in three minutes will probably become a super overtime match of more than three hours - of course, even if Saeko, who has the first-class combat power, I still have a crow clone responsible for protecting them.

    Double halos that I haven''t used for a long time - open!

    "So, this is about to begin."

    I glanced at Ada and gave her a "spiritual solidification" with "sound abbreviation" - a magic opposite to "sound amplification" - and then began to quickly use the dark elements to corrode Rebecca''s clothes.

    Well, in the previous fight, Rebecca''s military uniform was actually a little torn, so it was not difficult for me to corrode. I could even put my hands into a hole in my clothes and stroke the warm and cool girl''s skin to determine the corrosion range so as not to hurt the other party a little.

    "you¡­"

    No normal woman can remain absolutely calm in this situation, and Ada is no exception.

    "What do you want to do?"

    This question is too old-fashioned... Well, fortunately, I cast the "sound reduction technique" with foresight, otherwise the ceiling would have been shaken by her. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: cough, snot, sore throat... Sure enough, physical discomfort will greatly affect the writing of "Pi"

    I feel like a mood!

    Chapter 605 Rebecca Chambers & Aida King

    In a pretty good mood, I continued to move quickly while answering Aida''s questions.

    "Do you know what medicine Rebecca has just taken? Do you know what medicine that Jill said she has also taken? Based on your female intuition, combined with what I am doing, guess!"

    The top was unbuttoned, and two young and lively little white rabbits bounced in front of me - although this pair of pepper **** was not as great as Claire or Jill, the skin that bloomed with youthful charm, the innocent and delicate color, and the elastic and firm shape could definitely make more than 90% of men feel moved and pay tribute to them.

    "The answer is...my ''pyram-'' liquid."

    Then, I explained the difference between "oral" and "injection".

    "So, it''s important to save people now, so I have to sacrifice it!"

    It is better to act than to act. While corroding the fabric inside and outside Rebecca''s crotch, I bit a fresh and delicious little white rabbit to strengthen the output and stimulate the eternal power of the other party''s original instinct, while guiding the magic dragon that awakened to smell the fragrance of prey and aimed at the target.

    As the saying goes, "Time is endless, just do your best." As I guess, Rebecca is already wet enough with the output of a large amount of eternal power, I commanded the entire army to occupy the inside and outside the enemy city. -Um? The Ada, who seemed very excited before, is now silent?

    In the back of the divine consciousness, Ada''s breath was disordered, her face was flushed, and her eyes were staring at my unilateral battle against Rebecca, so she couldn''t turn around and her tongue was half-spouting...

    Well, right, I have turned on the double halo, and Ada, who can''t move, can''t even solve it himself.

    However, as a female spy, why is he so poor in resistance to "love"?

 Chapter 1448

    Then, when I save Rebecca, I will help her.

    Oh my, I am such a great person who is helpful!

    "Mu...anthracene..."

    A slight sound escaped from Rebecca''s half-closed pale lips.

    Even in a coma, the pain she experienced made her body tremble slightly, and half of her legs, which were corroded by the fabric of her trousers, unconsciously rubbed and clamped my waist.

    Huh? Very shallow? It seems that with my skills and skills, I can easily penetrate the "inner door" for irrigation homework for the first time!

    Quick battle...quick decision!

    "The Top of Eternity" is fully opened, the eternal power is running at full speed, and the eternal magical skills are displayed like a flowing water...

    With my wholehearted power, Rebecca soon ushered in a peak moment. Her delicate body struggled instinctively, and even temporarily woke up from her coma, with an irrepressible coquettish voice rolling out of her throat.

    "Actidine...eh? Komu first...actinidine-"

    In response to the warm juice sprayed on the head of the magic dragon, I used my usual magical skills to inject all the dark essence into the other party''s pure honey source.

    Rebecca was struck by lightning, and in the joyous wave, he kept twitching and fainting again, but the "inner door" locked the faucet tightly, so I could only slowly withdraw.

    Well...it seems that her internal "volume" is relatively small. For me, it is just an "ordinary explosion" that makes her abdomen slightly bulge?

    Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the energy contained in it is quickly absorbed for use in demonization, "they" will be gone without a trace - except for the marks imprinted in the body and soul.

    Then, it¡¯s time to solve the problem of Miss Aida Wang.

    "You... don''t come over...I don''t need...treatment..."

    The last...resistance?

    "Stop being stubborn..."

    I smiled evilly, and the eternal power changed. The demon dragon, who had just **** and breathed, raised his head and chest again, roaring with a ferocious roar.

    "If you really don''t want it, you should turn your face instead of staring at me (silence) intently."

    Although her eyes were full of resistance, she was like a prey attracted by bait and was trapped in my trap.

    "I¡­"

    A strange cry of cry came from the corner of Ada''s lips - yes, what''s going on with this excitement of being betrayed by his body mixed with an unwilling grievance? He acts like an ordinary girl¡ªcan''t he be stronger? My beautiful spy lady!

    "Don''t worry, although I''m reluctant, but..."

    I laughed like I was telling a joke.

    "It will end soon - just count the spots on the ceiling... and then, please become my beautiful collection! As a reward, you will live with the darkness."

    As my hand stroked Ada''s face, judging from the emotional rather than disgusting trembling, I knew that her body had actually completely surrendered.

    The mental solidification has been cancelled. Ada cooperated very much and allowed me to peel off her outer packaging, exposing the delicate bamboo shoots and perfect buds to my sight and claws.

    Of course, in order to save time, I had to enjoy the warmth and softness of the tip of my mouth while directing the magic dragon through the outer city gate of Ada as if he had lubricated oil - so that''s it, I just watched me "Pi"

    Have you been there once when Rebecca?

 Chapter 1449

    "Hungry¡ªClams..."

    After a brief pain, there is endless joy.

    Due to height and race, Ada''s legs are really long. As a 2.5-dimensional existence, her slender and round legs can be compared with the beautiful girls of the third dimension. Even compared with the inhuman Medusa in the Shaman World, or my favorite of the original plane - Saeko Kushima, her legs have enough capital to be proud.

    Therefore, pressing these beautiful legs and folding them into harmonious and loving exercises is definitely a visual impact enjoyment!

    Unfortunately, my reason is still working and I can''t play for too long - well, I''ll have a good time in the future. Now, let me appreciate your beautiful posture as you leapt through the peak, Aida!

    "Lying slap-"

    Her delicate body stretched into a graceful arc, and Ada seemed to melt in my arms.

    Huh? The weak expression of a beautiful woman with a strong appearance when she reaches the top, and the strong "contrast beauty" created in it makes people want to score twice!

    Stop it¡ªI still have some serious things to do.

    With in a coma and I''m "Pyr"

    Rebecca is different. I have detailed terms for Aida to make a good contract for the Demon God, and...

    After "ascending to heaven", Ada told me her true identity and purpose through the transmission - what, third-party forces, etc.... Humph!

    "Give up the boring past - from now on, your name is just "King Aida", "King Aida" who exists as one of my women... If it is interesting, I can also help you complete your ultimate dream!"

    "Ha...even so, I will never fall in love with you from the bottom of my heart."

    "It''s okay, each other-I just need you to fall in love with "happiness."

    "Mutual benefits...? Is it worthy of being a fallen angel!"

    "Thank you for the praise."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 606 Details

    After I cleaned up and then went to Rebecca who was about to wake up after receiving magic therapy and calling, I called the three girls outside the door in.

    "To prevent Miss Chambers from fighting with me, please help explain."

    Leave the problem to the girls¡ªmostly Jill and Ada who are familiar with Rebecca, I left the office and brought it to the door.

    When the office door opened again, only five minutes passed - Humph, are everyone''s "persuasion" abilities "full"?

    "I...I will observe you carefully before making a decision!"

    Rebecca shouted at me with a strong and **** voice - but when she looked at her, there was no resentment at all, there was only grievance, hesitation, and shyness (?)

    Haha, it seems that unlike Jill, Claire and the others, the Appearance Association is still very popular for girls like Rebecca - don''t forget that although my identity in this plane is Komuro Takashi, my appearance and figure are definitely the second-dimensional marshal''s cool devil level.

    By the way, I did not let Ada, whose clothes were broken, transform into a bright red evening dress that best reflects her charming temperament, but an ordinary agent tights - this was to prevent myself from being excited and unable to hold back the gun and throwing her down... - the dividing line of time and space - There was no elevator, a long winding downward path leading to the destination recorded on the three-dimensional image map.

    On the way, Jill and Claire told Aida and Rebecca about the "magic virus" and "lich", indicating that the purpose of our trip was to completely destroy the evil creature.

    "You are the most evil."

    Jill, Claire and Saeko came to read it at the same time, but their tone and mood were different.

    The last door...

 Chapter 1450

    Standing in front of us is the bizarre "door" full of magical aura, like a layer of turbid and clear colorful film, covering the doors of ordinary offices or laboratories, showing a dark red like the pulsation of the heart.

    Energy barrier? Magic recognition?

    No, I, who was present, had a detailed judgment and basically concluded that this was just a directional portal to a specific subspace.

    Is there any danger?

    It doesn''t matter, just let the shadow clone explore the way.

    Visual Sharing¡­

    The shadow clone passed through the portal and what caught my eye was a very wide dark red space¡ªabout...well, about the size of a standard airport!

    The ground is flat and hard, and the sky is vast but depressing.

    Here, what awaits the shadow clone is neither the uncountable zombie creatures nor the magnificent Scourge Legion, but...

    There is nothing left.

    Sorry, this doesn''t seem to be accurate, because there is a small altar-like protrusion in the most eye-catching position in the center of the entire space, with a pale gem or crystal emitting a scent of cold and darkness, which should be the life case of Kel Thujad, who has not yet been resurrected.

    This can be judged by my sense of soul fluctuations and magical movements.

    However, things like the Life Box have always been made by the Lich who chose the most powerful magical substance they could find during his lifetime... and let the Shadow Clan try it first.

    After receiving my "destruction" command, the flat shadow clone stood up and began to cast spells.

    The rebellious chain of fate fixed the target, and the dark star launched with all his strength exploded.

    Boom... Ou - the energy smoke dissipates and the target is intact.

    What a joke! How could this thing be so defeated? The shadow clone''s attack just now, even the fortress wall made by Mithril Silver Aujin and Obsidian Magical Demonic Steel must be turned into powder for me!

    There is really no way. It seems that I have to lead the team in person to see if "Redener ver1.00" or Saeko''s "Sheaven" can cut it. If it really doesn''t work, I can only "kill the chicken with a ox knife" - summon "Demon Sword? God Kill" uses its powerful inherent attributes after unblocking to destroy this life box.

    To be safe, before entering, I asked the shadow clone to scan the entire subspace with the overwhelming "Sky Prison Shadow Kill" and then enter and exit again. After confirming that there was no problem, I walked through the portal with the girls hand in hand.

    The five women looked around in surprise and curiosity, and I flashed to the shadow clone and raised my hand to summon the sword.

    Wave, chop¡ªCalm¡­

    "Redener ver1.00" is invalid.

    "Saeko, come."

    I''ll call Saeko over.

    "Use the ''power of faith'' and destroy it and see."

    "good."

    Saeko didn''t hesitate, and drew her sword like a flowing wind under the gaze of the four women who were following.

    Click...

    The pale gem... was cracked.

    Very good, it saves me from wasting my energy to unblock the "Demon Sword? God Killing" - after all, that''s really a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 1451

    Then¡­

    "Woo...Woooo-"

    The dry and silenced roar sounded directly in our hearts¡ªit was the voice of Kel Thujad.

    "Idiot! I won''t be with you anymore!"

    As if roaring because of fear, Kel''s Thujad''s soul rushed out of the gem and rushed towards the portal that opened behind us - oh? Do you still have this strength? But¡­

    Humph, will I let him escape?

    With a thought, the soul-type magic was continuously blasted out like a shortcut key, smashing Kel''s Thujad''s soul, which was obviously seriously damaged, so that it could not be found in North. Finally, it was completely annihilated with a shrill wail.

    "So...so that! Hahahahahahahahaha-Silly guys, you''ll be here to bury me soon! Do you think so? Ahhhh-"

    As Kel''s Thujad''s soul died, the entire dark red subspace vibrated violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    It is easy to understand that if you lose the source and controller of the magic supply, this subspace with strong limitations will of course collapse and disappear.

    Wait...I seem to have some details ignored?

    There is no time to think carefully, anyway, with this little trick, I want us to "bury with you" and stop being funny!

    My black wings spread out instantly, curled the four girls, turned around, pulled Saeko, and plunged into the portal that had not disappeared like blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Because, this is not the end of the downward path before we enter, but the vast wilderness that is exactly the same as the subspace just now - the difference is that this subspace presents an ambiguous pink color.

    Before I could clear my thoughts, a familiar voice sounded.

    "Ah, it''s so good - it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other! Human boy, it seems that you have destroyed the "Cangyu Xu Jing" of the immune magic, and killed that stupid lich, right?"

    An unusually neutral voice...what exactly?

    "Oh, right, you are no longer a pure human being - boy!"

    Ahhh¡­ I remembered this existence with a frivolous tone¡ªfor this devil, I am just a "teenager" at any time. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I will abuse the main tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but don¡¯t worry¡ªremember, this is all for the purpose of making the protagonist more conveniently ¡°Pi¡±

    So-so¡­well, I will spoil it if there are more.

    Chapter 607 "Pi¡ª"

    Rebecca, the devil of desire: "Oh my God!"

    Claire: "What is that?"

    Jill: "Devil?"

    That''s right...

    Combined with the details I accidentally ignored - Kel Thujad, who was hit hard and had no healed "life box mode", how could he have extra energy and magic to support the subspace!

    Moreover, it is not so much a life box, but rather a "prison" used to imprison the soul. Otherwise, when I asked the shadow clone to bombard the "gem" and later slashed it with a sword, how could Kel Thuzad make no sound?

    In an instant, I suddenly realized.

    This speaker is...

    This guy who has been very good at calculating is...

 Chapter 1452

    This only chose the best time, and the "true? behind the scenes" who came out from halfway is...

    One of the seven monarchs of hell, "Pi¡ª"

    The Demon King of Desire¡ªAsmotiels.

    Almost always, zombie creatures become strong.

    Humans may even secrete substances similar to strong aphrodisiacs from their bodies, which may not be related to them.

    ¡°¡­is the law of the Demon King of Hell.¡±

    Xiaoguang''s voice sounded in my heart.

    "Unlike you who use my abilities to travel through time, whether it is Kel Thuzad you met before or the current Asmotiels, you must have a "adaptation period" with the plane or "necessary time to analyze the world" and it is easier for you to understand..."

    That''s right... No wonder my power was "unblocked" from the beginning, and the zombie monster''s mutation has only begun recently.

    "Depending on your appearance, you think of me, right?"

    Sitting upright in the middle of the space, the "man" on the throne of the small flat-topped pyramid, which was more than ten meters high, chuckled and spoke again.

    "Is it really touching goodbye...?"

    The throne is tall and simple, with simple patterns engraved with simple patterns, and is not inlaid with any gold, silver and jewelry, but pure gray and iron.

    What caught my attention even more was that the image that Asmotiels showed in front of me at this moment was not a human form composed of pink light spots projected by minor power, but a "giant" as high as four meters. His skin and hair were deep dark, with hell''s blood flashing in his pupils, and a pair of dark red horns on his forehead. The color of the robe was obviously composed of condensed black and flowing red, fully demonstrating the beauty of the combination of gorgeousness and evil. The more gorgeous and evil skull-shaped ruby scepter in his hand was obviously a top-level "magic weapon". Although Asmotiels looked very much like the "Lord of Nine Prisons" in the DND worldview, the "Pyr" emitted from him.

    Judging from the law of breath, it should have nothing to do with DND, and it is still the "Pi" in the Seven Original Sins

    Demon King of Desire.

    "Ah, I''m so touched..."

    The magic circle of dimensional leap into the girls was instantly unfolded. I concentrated all my energy and was wary of the other party''s sudden attack.

    "There will be no future, His Majesty Asmotiels."

    Why did I run away immediately when facing Asmotiels, who has helped me a lot? Haha, when I recalled the initial cause and effect, I naturally remembered the possibility of "Six Demon Lords Jointly Chasing" that the other party once said - but now, it is possible that it may become the "Seven Hell Kings Jointly Chasing Order"!

    Asmothils chuckled coldly, but did not move.

    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to rush to leave."

    dumb¡­

    With a crisp sound, the magic circle sent by Diyuan Yue turned into starlight and scattered.

    Damn it! This is...dimensional anchor!

    Although I have never used this magic myself, according to the records in the database in my mind, the improved dimensional anchor - to be precise, is a dimensional anchor that restores its true appearance. It does not have to "hit the target" at all, but is arranged in the surrounding space micro gaps like a ship anchor in reality, effectively preventing all spatial movement magic within its effect range.

    Fortunately, I discovered something strange in time, otherwise even if the magic backlash would not do anything to me, it would be a big slap if I was dragged into the space turbulence.

    "Xiaoguang! Can you use the "Traveling Gate"?"

    "Sad, no."

    In other words, it is impossible to call a helper for the time being.

 Chapter 1453

    "hateful¡­"

    I frowned secretly, saying that the girls should not act rashly, and at the same time sensed the level of power that I could use - Huh? "Only" liberate to the level of the eight-winged fallen angel?

    Huh... This really made me feel relieved.

    Asmothils is the Hell Demon Lord of the same level as Lucifer. How could he be the only power of the eight-winged fallen angel? So, the Asmotiels in front of me is obviously the same as the Mephistopheles I had encountered, just an incomplete clone that even weakens a lot of projections.

    Then, I still have a chance of winning!

    No, wait a moment¡ªwhy do I have to fight him? Can''t you sit down and have a good talk?

    "It''s really easy to find me, boy - but I finally found you."

    Asmothils stood up from the throne, his **** eyes staring at me from afar, and the heavy pressure forced me to spread all eight black wings to stalemate them.

    "Hmph, hand over the Dark Bible - since I found you, the game is over!"

    Tsk...it seems that there is nothing to talk about!

    "His Majesty Asmotiels..."

    I adjusted my breathing and hid the girls behind the wide black wings.

    "You know that''s impossible."

    "Ha! Are you going to fight me?"

    Asmothils laughed loudly, and the corners of his raised mouth opened with a hideous curve, as if he was ridiculing my overestimation.

    "Then let you see it! Even if your strength is equal to me, it doesn''t take me much time to deal with you!"

    How could I wait for him to finish?

    Start first and be strong!

    Since it is quite stupid to pin your hopes on the enemy''s kindness, I ordered the Shadow Clan to protect the girls, and I summoned the "Yu Clan" and summoned the "Demon Sword? God Killing" to launch a frontal attack, and asked the Yu Clan to use acceleration magic to attack from the side.

    When Asmotiels said "even", I had already slashed out a "yin and dark wave slash" at his close range, and the feather clone emitted countless ferocious black chains to cover his cross shadow blade, slashing hard towards his neck.

    The pink film-like spherical protective cover suddenly rose - or called "appearance" more precisely, resisting the perverse chain of fate and shadow blade of the Yu clone, and bounced the Yu clone away, while my Yinming Wave Slash was stalemate and barely blasted it into pieces in less than two seconds!

    Then, the sarcastic smile on Asmotiels'' face became even more...

    Is there any trick?

    The arrow was on the string and I had to shoot it. I gritted my teeth and thrust my sword, and the sharpness of the "God Killer" pierced his chest.

    Humph, if you are directly stabbed by the "God Killer", you can just wait to die! ¡­Well?

    A strange feeling suddenly rushed to my forehead. I felt a trance in my consciousness, and my whole body was slapped. The magic sword had already dropped out of my hand, and my body fell to the ground without being obedient - in front of Asmotils. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Uh¡­ ¡°Heart-wrenching¡± is left for the next chapter¡­ Tsk, if we go deeper, we really can¡¯t bear to take action¡­

    Chapter 608 Infection

    As my spiritual connection was disconnected without warning, the feather clone, who was following my "last command", flew back quickly and tried to continue attacking the target, but Asmotiels just raised his scepter, and a dazzling blood-red light shot out, which blasted it into a free dark element!

    Fortunately, my mental connection was disconnected, otherwise I would have to be backfired by magic.

    "Tsk tsk, even Lucifer''s ''Demon King''s Feather Clones'' have learned it? But the ''purity'' is too low! Humph? Are you still alive?"

 Chapter 1454

    Asmothils tilted his head, touched his chin with his empty hands, and looked at me thinking about it, who was still unable to get up.

    "So that''s it... No wonder I find it difficult to lock in the plane you travel through! It''s an "adventure"? My curse effect has been weakened so much - Huh, so many that you think my curse has been solved?"

    Is that...this thing? The curse from Asmotiels, it was easy for him to activate its effect or perform some "variations" at such close range - so I was hit without any resistance.

    This is also what I feel is that the so-called "weakness" is more like a mortal "pi"

    The reason why the temporary strength and concentration decreased afterwards was only because this was the effect of the devil-level "curse", this weakness was comparable to the consequences of the tuberculosis ghost Ye Yu Ten Girls!

    "It''s over, boy- hand over the Dark Bible!"

    The scepter flashed through the faint red light, and the skull of the Destruction Feather clone seemed to be aimed at my head with a weird smile.

    "Oh¡­"

    While I was thinking quickly and sacrificed my life to quickly lift the seal of "Demon Sword? God Killing" while verbally testing Asmotiels.

    "Devil King, no one is a kind person, right? If I kill me, I can get the Dark Bible. I don''t believe that you will talk to me!"

    "Hmph...so smart."

    There was no expression on Asmotils'' charcoal-black devilish face, and suddenly his eyes floated, and he looked at my shadow clone a little further away, and his mouth suddenly grinned, revealing his white teeth.

    "Ahhh! Do you... value ''them''?"

    "die-"

    Anger and chill surged at the same time. I was trembling all over, and a mouthful of blood was immediately spitting out. Most of the feeling of exhaustion disappeared. "Demon Sword? God Killing" immediately soared into the sky, and a dark sword curtain was painted in front of Asmotils, and evil undercurrents were blooming!

    "Xiaoguang! Is there any way? Your function...if you have any functions that can help me, please tell me quickly!"

    "There are...but, the current capabilities of the master are not sufficient to use those features."

    "Hehe! Damn it, hate it, hate it!"

    I stood up staggeringly, and the feeling of weakness came again, causing the remote-controlled "God Killer" to slow down. The fusiform energy beam brushed the corner of Asmotiels''s clothes, but failed to really hurt him, who was extremely sensitive.

    Asmotils'' **** eyes flashed with bright red light like magma. I suddenly felt as if the exhausted weakness of mortals after "fighting the eight directions at night" was spreading all over my body again, and I was about to kneel down again. ¡ªA pair of slender and powerful arms supported my body.

    "Filial piety...no, Jin! How are you?"

    The girlish voice that was becoming more and more familiar came to my ears.

    I tried to raise my eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of my mouth - not only Saeko who was wholeheartedly devoted, but even Claire, who only had a relatively more favorable impression of me, and the other three girls who had almost no emotional factors for me, rushed over, but their body speed was not as fast as Saeko.

    Well, it may be that "the lips are gone and the teeth are cold". As people born in Christian countries, they lack the least trust in the devil.

    As for how they can come? My order to the shadow clone is to "protect" but it does not restrict their freedom.

    I relaxed my body slightly, but focused my divine consciousness and attention more, controlling the "God Killer" to bite Asmotiels tightly and shoot and slash.

    "Saeko...you...and you! What are you here for? This battle is not something you can participate in - Shadow Cluster!"

    "No! This time, I''m going to fight with you!"

    Saeko firmly expressed her determination in words rather than inscriptions.

    "My faith will shine for you! My blade will kill the enemy for you!"

 Chapter 1455

    While speaking, Saeko drew her sword in her hand, swung her diagonally, and rushed forward, covering the sword energy - a long-range flying slash.

    "No...the level difference is too much!"

    I couldn''t help but blurt out, but my body that was leaning forward was supported by Claire and other women, just in time I could concentrate on controlling the "God Killing" to cooperate with Saeko.

    Unexpectedly, perhaps because of the "power of faith" from Guangyu, it could indeed create miracles. Saeko''s sword energy blade wave that flew out into an incredible way broke through the protective wall that Asmotiels hurriedly supported, and even cut a small piece of the end of the shank of the ruby scepter in his hand!

    Well... this is also because the "magic weapon" is also a clone or projection rather than a genuine product.

    "Um?"

    Asmotiels was stunned for a moment, and then Bo''s anger floated up his **** pupils and stared at Saeko who was chasing her.

    "It''s all right from you - a reckless stupid woman!"

    The big devil stretched out his idle red left hand, and his sharp finger claws emitted a more bright red light, slapped on the sword spine of the "God Killer" and flew back with this force. He suddenly disappeared in the air, and the next moment he appeared behind Saeko who was approaching!

    The trace of this magic wave is...Dimensional Leap?

    Why? Although Asmotiels has set a dimensional anchor here, why can he still use the dimensional leap of the space movement system?

    At the top of the wand, the upper and lower jaws of the skull suddenly opened, and a faint red light shot out, hitting the blade that Saeko swung her backhand.

    In an instant, the red light spread out like a swimming snake like a spray, and in the blink of an eye it dyed Saeko''s whole body and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Saeko suddenly knelt on the ground, making a strange cry in her mouth - to be precise, this sound itself is not strange, I can hear it "daily", but it seems particularly strange in such an occasion - I have already satisfied her once when I "made medicine" for Rebecca. Shouldn''t she be wet because of the battle so quickly?

    I controlled the magic sword remotely and stopped Asmotiels from chasing Saeko, and then I suddenly realized that her condition was actually very similar to mine...

    "My curse...is ''contagious''!"

    Asmotiels sneered, floating high in the distant pink sky, and at ease to defend or avoid the bombardment of sword waves that I was unable to dodge, while making explanations seem to be "kind".

    "But your ''source'' has been weakened so much that I have to use ''media'' to succeed!"

    I forced myself to take the initiative and quickly glanced at the girls on both sides. Gritted my teeth and ordered the Shadow clone to protect Saeko who was temporarily unable to move - Claire and the others, so it was more convenient to protect it. However, because of the effect of Asmotiels'' curse, I could not move quickly, so I could only send the Shadow clone to support Saeko in the distance. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In the next chapter, you may probably see the protagonist being verbally verbally NTR by maybe&perhaps, but please rest assured. To apply a sentence from Magical Divine, that is¡ªall reality is illusory.

    Chapter 609 Desperate Situation (Part 1)

    "The game is over."

    Asmothils announced impatiently¡ªusually, this is what I love to say.

    "Boy, what the devil is best at is torture people''s hearts-you just learn it!"

    "Pi¡ª"

    A dark light flashed in the blood pupils of the Demon King, and then the pink earth "gradually" turned into an ugly yellow-brown mottled desert within two seconds.

    At the same time, countless dead people in reality and magic roared in low or high pitch, poked out their dry but powerful finger claws from the ground and climbed up.

    Zombies, ghouls, lickers, zombies, zombies, zombie dogs, haters, hunters, tyrants, flesh and blood golems, trackers¡­ and various weird variants of the G series.

    Of course, dark gargoyles began to fly in the sky.

    "Hmph, the humans in this world and the silly lich, although vulnerable, have also tinkered with a lot of interesting things - I think they will be happy to ''take care'' your women."

 Chapter 1456

    "dream-"

    I was furious and yelled with the help of Claire and Jill, forcing my unruly body to support me.

    "Divine Realm-Open!"

    bring it on! The Ten Thousand Demons God-Devouring Array!

    Asmothils was not afraid at all and shook his head as if he was regretful.

    "That''s stupid."

    Before I finished speaking, I felt dizzy even more severely, and my heart suffocated, and my throat felt sweet.

    The divine realm retreated before it took shape, causing a violent backlash from magic.

    "puff-"

    I spewed out three feet away. In the severe pain like needle-like pain, I fell back to the arms of the girls behind me.

    The "Demon Sword? God Killing" staring at Asmotils in the air fell down and penetrated into the cracks on the ground.

    "gold?"

    Claire, who had a relatively high likeness, screamed out, while the other three women looked panicked. There was no way. For zombies, which could barely be explained by scientific theories, they could still draw their guns toward each other, but for the existence of "devil" who knocked me down, they could only fear the existence of mortals who did not run around with their heads in their arms, they had a very strong psychological quality.

    "Hey¡­"

    Asmotiels laughed strangely, and the red skull at the top of the magic wand in his hand was another mouth. The thin light that could inspire the effect of "contagious" curse was divided into four strands, accurately hitting Claire, Jill, Ada and Rebecca who were neither experienced in fighting magic but lacked defense and were surrounded by endless monsters and were nervously looking around in alert.

    Four charming strange sounds sounded, and the four girls all fell softly, and I fell to the ground.

    On the other side, the shadow clone turned into a semi-spherical "Phantom Wall" to faithfully protect Saeko.

    Seeing this, Asmotiels snorted coldly, and the incomprehensible red light that defeated the Yu clone was also destroyed by the shadow clone that just happened to lose my spiritual connection.

    "Boy, I have specially studied how to fight against that guy Lucifer''s various clone techniques!"

    The tide of monsters surrounded us, and Asmotiels issued an ultimatum.

    "You should know that the devil is the most abiding creature¡ªso, I promise that as long as you hand over the Dark Bible, I will no longer be against you and your women¡ªor else..."

    As he said that, Asmotiels waved his wand and drew a circle in the air, and a widescreen movie-like real-time image appeared in the air.

    That''s the scene inside the granary of the main city!

    "What? This is..."

    I believe my face must be even more ugly.

    In the image, the "green wall protection" originally arranged by Cao Ye has disappeared - no! In fact, it was not disappearing, but... but all became "pi" that "swallowed" Eksella

    Plants!

    The emerald green color became dull and dark, and the branches and vines danced like crazy venomous snakes, fighting with the plants that were still controlled by the grass.

    The girls who stayed in the granary - and Miyamoto Riki and Takagi Saya who were later teleported back by me were all trapped in the hall of the main building of the granary.

    Kusano is not good at attacking, and can also bully opponents by dealing with ordinary humans and the army by "level" gap, but once the plant, as the main combat method, "rebound" her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 1457

    What''s even more terrifying is that fewer and fewer plants follow the control of grass, because of the "pi"

    The result of the fight between plants is... being assimilated!

    After a few breaths, Kusao could only use his "essential power" - the power of life - to support the light curtain and block the "Pi" that completely surrounded them.

    The plant and... obviously, Asmotiels had already planned to summon the dead, composed of dead bodies, zombie dogs and lickers.

    The rotten but high "middle legs" fully demonstrate that they were all subject to Asmotiels'' "pier"

    The law of influence.

    Asmothils laughed "rattle".

    "As a matter of fact, the fallen angel is an unqualified devil! Because the real devil - just like me, what I like to see the most is the enemy''s painful and desperate expression! Humph, anyway, as the real devil, I have good ideas to torture you. At that time, you may cry and beg me to take the Dark Bible!"

    "Pi¡ª"

    The Demon King of Desire declared his decision in a cold tone that grabbed my heart.

    "So, boy, your hesitation gives me the opportunity to go back on my word! Hehe, before the agreement is established, I can announce the ''reversal'' without any scruples - Dead, the hour of despair is ringing, and the prey is right in front of me, release your greed and desire!"

    Wait...wait a moment - there''s nothing I can do... Although it''s not very safe... Although the timing is not good enough... Although there is no guarantee that I can make a comeback with this - but! Come out, my last trump card!

    "Underground Spring!"

    "receive!"

    That''s right, I have always been cautious by nature. Since I have entered the gaps in time and space many times during this plane, I can naturally find an opportunity to "swallow back" the underworld in case I just need it from time to time!

    I didn''t summon her to fight before, just because I felt that I couldn''t find any fighter planes.

    Now... the situation is critical, and I have to rely on the power of Huangquan!

    The gray-blue water column gushed out of my mouth, turning into an illusory young woman, controlling the majestic torrent, sweeping all the monsters around me and along the way to Saeko.

    Where the water flow subsided, there were only a place of lifelike crystal ice sculptures - the next second, they turned into ice powder and passed away with the wind.

    This is the power of the domain technology "Flowing Heaven" simulated by Yomi using "Incarnation? Dewless Dew"!

    Under the condition that the space is locked by the dimensional anchor, it is extremely difficult to expand the domain. Only the divine realm can suppress the attributes of the dimensional anchor with "level", so Yomi chose this method to open up the situation.

    "Um¡­"

    Asmotiels, who was floating in the sky, was stunned and then laughed wildly.

    "Ha! Did you send another ''tribute''?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, we are indeed not good at "estimating" the result will only be "abuse" tomorrow... Warning: Although I have already stated in advance that it is "fake" but the customer with poor psychological quality is better to skip tomorrow''s "warning dividing line", so as not to be excited to run to the book review area to spit...

    Chapter 610 Desperate Situation (Part 2)

    PS: Let me make a solemn statement again, for example, abcdefglx, cds700123 and their equivalents, it is better not to look at the contents after the "warning dividing line". I am afraid that you will find it difficult to fall asleep tonight... This is the dividing line - I felt a stern in my heart and hurriedly locked in Yomi''s thoughts.

    "You saw it too! Don''t be hit by the light of that wand!"

    "rest assured!"

    He glanced at Saeko who was trying hard to get up at his feet. Yomi suddenly withdrew the "Incarnation? Dewless Dew" that consumed a huge amount of magic every second, turning back into a human form in a black sailor suit, and then gently waved the "Cold Prison Lion King" to slash at Asmotiels who was watching. ¡ªBreaking the empty sword without anger!

    With Yomi''s full strength, a large area of space extending to Asmotiels''s body vibrated and cracked countless tiny and dark gaps, forcing the other party to give up the idea of using the dimension to avoid the attack, and had to withstand the huge "dark mark" that hit the front of him in an instant - the space was broken!

 Chapter 1458

    Although the dimensional anchor limits space movement, it is completely okay to destroy and disrupt space!

    "Um!"

    Asmothils remained calm in the face of danger, pointing his wand at the "dark mark" the skull on it shone red, and quickly built a bright protective wall.

    Sizzling...crunching-knock!

    Asmothils flew backwards in a mess, leaving only a small piece of the wand in his hand!

    good! Take his life while he is sick! Without a magic wand, the enemy cannot inspire the effect of "cursive transmission", so we don''t have to be afraid to only conduct long-range attacks!

    I forced myself to fight and used "Shadow Ripples" to protect Claire and other women, blocking the group of monsters that were destroyed by Yomi, but the number still did not decrease significantly and was ready to surround them. After all, Asmotiels gave them the order to "hunter" - and then control the "God Killer" to fly up again and go to protect Saeko, who was surrounded by monsters again because Yomi stamped her foot to the sky and chased the enemy.

    The divine thoughts sprinkled into the sky. Just as Yomi''s blade was only a few centimeters away from Asmotiels'' neck, the sound that made my heart twitch sounded again.

    "Ah-"... It was Yomi''s charming voice.

    here we go again?

    The slender black figure fell sadly from the sky. I quickly directed the "God Killing" to swing out a weak sword light and push the air as a buffer.

    Meanwhile, Asmotiels'' sneer came from above.

    "Tsk tsk, this woman''s ''curse'' is the strongest - well, it must have been something you did with you before the ''adventure''!"... So, even without a magic wand, can it directly "detonate" the effect of the curse like I did?

    I felt like my body and mind were falling into an ice cellar, and I tried hard to control the "God Killer" who temporarily cleared the monsters around Saeko stabbed at Asmotiels in the air, but he couldn''t even look at the magic sword that was approaching his heart in an instant, but he emitted a thin pink light all over his body.

    So, as I felt a strong dizziness, the "God Killer" fell to the ground weakly again.

    Asmothils laughed evilly.

    "The feast of the dead does not require eating flesh and blood! Let the cool and dirty seeds take root and sprout in the warm fields, that is the real ''hell''! What do you think, boy?"

    "asshole¡­"

    I gritted my teeth and felt anxious.

    "Xiaoguang! Xiaoguang! There must be a way, right? No matter what the price is, there is only that kind of thing... I will never allow it-"

    "Master...My method is to not kill Asmotiels, you can only escape once, and your strength is greatly reduced... If Asmotiels catches up, you will die. In this way, who will avenge them?"

    "Is there really... nothing I can do?"

    "¡­"¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of warning¡ª¡ªAsp. Asmotiels spoke again, his tone full of evil jokes and demonic tyranny.

    "By the way, I am a genius and came up with another good idea!"

    Looking at the girls who had already been captured by the monsters, "Pi-"

    The Demon King of Desire landed and sat back on his iron-gray throne.

    "If anyone can still maintain his will in seventy-two hours, I can guarantee that the man will live intact-of course, the Dark Bible must be handed over to me!"

    Asmotiels turned his gaze to the widescreen image that was still "hanging" in the air. The sound passed through the space and also sounded in the granary, which also mapped the scene here incredibly to the other side.

    "The same is true for you. If you want me to let that man go, try to maintain your will - hahahaha..."

    Wow¡­

 Chapter 1459

    Cao Ye was powerless, and the defensive light curtain built by the power of life was finally broken under the uninterrupted impact of the brave and fearless corpses using flesh and blood as siege rams.

    The monster group flooded the interior of the granary like a tide.

    And in Asmotiels'' pink space, all the girls who had cursed on their bodies were suppressed by monsters.

    The sad drama of pain, helplessness and despair fell on me.

    Isaiyama Huangquan: "I will work hard... Then, Jin, please be sure to forget me..."

    Saeko Mushima: "Sorry... it seems that it still drags you down... But I will fight for you until the end..."

    More, the painful cry, and...

    A nightmare in reality.

    All kinds of rotten and strong monsters surrounded the soft bodies of girls and women. In the cracked desert and on the cold and hard concrete floor, they abused their delicate bodies like disobedient puppets, and vented their desires stimulated by the power of Asmotiels''s laws.

    The lantern, relay race, roulette, pulling around and tossing, if not "Pyr"

    The law of the law makes them weaken their strength, and the "prey" that cannot bear the huge force has long been torn into sad fragments - perhaps that is a kind of relief?

    The seductive body was forced to pose in various twisted postures, every inch of the skin and hidden parts were played roughly, any buckets were filled, all the slumbers were filled with stuff, the flesh was thrown away, the turbid liquid flowed, the strange dead used all the humiliating methods learned under the guidance of Asmotiels, and tried countless means of abuse besides dismemberment...

    At each "prey", at least three monsters appear at the same time at the same time, ranging from three minutes to half an hour - then, the next batch.

    There is no need for seventy-two hours. In just less than twenty-four hours, there is only Huang Quan, who is constantly healing with the demon spirit constitution, Saeko, who is slow to prevent her body from collapse, and Claire, Jill and Minor Rika, who have a very firm belief in being a "warrior" - and the latter three, who have no special "spiritual pillar", are already empty in their eyes, and the last light is about to dissipate.

    In the granary, Miku Yuki fell rapidly in extreme fear; Kusano exploded and died within two hours; Takagi and Miyamoto''s mother and daughter quickly became self-enclosed and other personality after failing to commit suicide at the beginning.

    Liquid meat human form; only Minami Rika is still desperately calling Ju Chuan Shizuka''s name, trying to make her eyes lose focus. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yo, are there any thunder-resisting faction that ignores our warnings to the end? Well, for people who are as heart-like as steel, it may not be satisfying if they have no detailed description. Wow... Okay, please feel free. The next chapter will soon become a living person!

    Chapter 611 Everything is true and illusory

    Well, although it can be described in more detail and it is probably not caught by the river crab, I guess the existences who have ignored the "warning" and insisted on watching are about to catch a rage and click on the red cross in the upper right corner, right?

    so¡­

    "Everything is true is illusion."

    In the dark, I heard this sentence, who was also on the verge of collapse.

    Immediately, the scenery in front of me began to ripple like water waves - broken!

    It''s like...

    I used to be Aizen as the "mirror flower and water moon" I used to perform.

    Buzz - Scratch... - The sound of something being quickly sawed out?

    I looked over blankly, but saw Asmotiels sitting on the gray iron throne without even having time to scream, and was split into two from the center line by a blue-black disc flying saw object with a diameter of two meters rising into the sky!

    After the disc cut the target, hundreds of white "light spots" sprinkled down, landing on the throne and Asmotiels, who were falling into two pieces, were falling to the left and right. Only a "crack" sound was heard, and the half-parted body and the seemingly solid throne turned into a pile of twisted pieces in a blink of an eye, and even the flat-topped pyramid cracked and collapsed.

    With a flash, the disc turned back into a gorgeous human form in the air. Countless shiny square "enchant" objects with blue outside and white inside are like the Japanese-style "Fengshen Romance" locked the heads of every monster in the entire wilderness. If it was a huge and unscrupulous G5, there were many small "enchant" white lights all over the body, and the white lights like snow and lightning instantly turned this pink space into a pale world. ¡ª¡ªThe corpse was broken on the ground.

    "Yeah, is it time to be in a daze now?"

    I once heard the luxurious female voice, which crossed dozens of meters away, rang directly in my ears.

 Chapter 1460

    No, she was clearly floating in front of me.

    Although I was not wearing the dress of a mixed gossip robe and a frilled dance skirt I saw last time, but a relatively simple pure purple slinged shoulder dress, the beautiful eyes that looked like a fantasy nebula still made me recognize her identity at a glance.

    The monster sage who controls the "power of realm"...

    Yakumo Purple.

    Then, the move just now should be "Eight-device? Take all half of it" and "Empty bait? Manic high-speed flying body".

    After being attacked by her, I am afraid that the "reality" of the Asmotiels clone has been destroyed like Cupid and Jubey. Just like the "existence" in the plane of "Shawn the Eyes" has been eliminated, Asmotiels'' "orthodox" will naturally think that this clone has never had...

    "Ah...thank you, thank you."

    I stuttered a little, my voice was hoarse and my tone was depressed, but I didn''t want to stand up. ¡ªNothing makes sense anymore, right? It is not something you can do in a short while to cheer up.

    "You disappoint us so much!"

    Anger condensed on the monster sage''s eyebrows, and he grabbed my collar and lifted me up - the strength of the god-level monster was indeed great.

    "In order to gain time, we used the ''real and illusory realm'' at the beginning, so - can''t you just open your eyes and see clearly?"

    "Jin... Come and help me quickly. I feel so uncomfortable when I lay on such a dirty ground..."

    The sound of the yellow spring...no pain?

    "Kim...How are you now? Can you help me?"

    Saeko''s voice...no sadness?

    I concentrated my energy and my mind spread everywhere. I suddenly found that the women on the scene were intact and even their clothes were intact. My expression was just a little sluggish but there was no "bad emotion", not to mention any suspicious turbid liquid.

    Reality and illusion...?

    "Thank you!"

    I grabbed Yakumoto''s little hand holding my collar with a thousand times more excited, and jumped up suddenly - of course, I didn''t put my evil thoughts on her at this moment.

    "Then what, the ancients in the Celestial Empire said, ''I will thank you for your great kindness'' - in short, I have recorded this great kindness, Miss Yakumo!"

    Speaking of this, I was suddenly shocked and remembered the scene on the granary.

    "Ah! Granary! Over the granary..."

    "Safe..."

    The monster sage quietly pulled the soft horns that were not holding back from my palm. As he looked around, a "magic eye" with his lavender pupils "breaks" in the air and projected an image like a projector.

    In the shaking scene like an old-fashioned movie, I saw the girls in the granary completely safely surrounding a beautiful girl with nine golden furry tails (? - She probably noticed the peeping of the magic eyes and waved to the side with a smile.

    "We have let Lan solve the trouble over there long ago - really, when will we become your nanny, hum!"

    So that''s it... Is Yakumo Purple''s Shikigami-Nine-tailed Fox Yakumo Blue? As a powerful monster with a strong combat power as Remilia Scarlett in the unofficial assessment, it is absolutely stress-free to deal with a miscellaneous army of dead bodies, zombie dogs and lickers.

    "Anyway, thank you very much!"

    As I said that, I used my magic power and flew to Huangquan and Saeko, brought them back, and leaned against Claire and other women.

    "This space is about to collapse, but the effect of that ''dimensional anchor'' is still there. Although you have the ability to solve it, it is too late to go..."

 Chapter 1461

    The monster sage watched leisurely as I gathered the girls together and rolled them up with the black wings behind them.

    "So, just follow us - realm, but a higher level of power than ''dimensionality''! Well, although I did take a lot of time to crack it quietly in order to avoid being discovered... Well, after all, the other party used the devil-level skills."

    Yakumozu turned around and opened a black gap between two people out of thin air like she was unzipping her zipper.

    She walked in first.

    Seeing this pink space start to shake slowly, I stopped hesitating and carefully followed the "blank" black opened by the monster sage, only in the blink of an eye.

    I found myself standing in the lobby of the main building of the granary.

    "filial piety-"

    Those who speak in unison are Li and Sayya.

    Two beautiful girls flew together and rushed into my arms, tears gushing like springs.

    Oh by the way, there is also the cute little grass, holding my legs and rubbing as if she was afraid. In this way, when she "exploded and died", I did not feel the devil''s contract was annihilated, but my thoughts were in chaos at that time and I couldn''t grasp this key point at all.

    Then again, if I showed a little bit of pain, the smart Asmotiels would definitely notice the abnormality, which would affect Yakumo''s subsequent sudden attack...

    Well, this is what is called "human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation". No, it seems that the meaning is not right - perhaps it is more appropriate to call it "the destiny of heaven"! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The new episode "Bendo"... Isn''t it just a half-price bento? Do you need to fight with your life? Of course, this is not the key, the key is... I should take responsibility for selling meat! What''s wrong with the upward airflow that is not powerful at all? Ahhhhhh¡ªIn addition, he is another male protagonist with M attribute, tsk...

    Chapter 612 The gratifying consequences of the spread of the law

    Ahh, although I haven''t really suffered from purgatory on earth - not everyone can use their bodies as a prop to weaken the physical strength and energy of monsters like the magic girl Xiao Ai - but they are "Pi"

    Surrounded by a high group of monsters, they were almost "pi"

    This experience is enough for the girls to fully vent their fears.

    However, to put it this way, the effect of Yakumo''s "real and illusory realm" is...

    "That... Huang Quan, Saeko, I want to ask, what I saw... no... let it go..."

    "I know what you want to ask!"

    Huang Quan looks like an "old husband and wife", but he doesn''t know who to show it - tsk, do I really don''t know?

    "Well, it feels bad enough to see my phantom being treated like that..."

    "Well, it''s really scary..."

    Saeko''s expression that was able to remain calm also brought a fluctuation of fear, revealing her weak side, leaning against my back.

    "Fortunately it''s a phantom, otherwise I..."

    I understand that the so-called "real and illusory realm" can deceive all the "viewing" of existence, just like "mirror flowers and water moon", let everyone subjectively "experience their own truth", but objectively speaking, it is just "other people''s illusion" - its limitation lies in "boundary". For example, if Asmotiels leaves that pink space and goes elsewhere, he will definitely be able to detect "abnormality" Summary of experience and lessons 1: In the future, when you see things like portals, don''t take it for granted, and you can''t let the "wingers" take risks together. At least you have to leave a reliable way out for yourself. If you have no choice, you should destroy it together with the space it leads to through special magic. It is just right!

    Summary of experience and lesson 2: My power...is generally derived from Lucifer among the Seven Monarchs of Hells. Although he has a great advantage in dealing with low-level enemies, he can even fight with his or her level opponents easily wins with various skills and "helps", but if the opponent masters the ability to restrain me, or is invincible like Asmotiels, the battle ends have not yet been opened, I can only wait for death. After all, it is not a long-term solution to practice by relying on Lucifer''s dark origin. If I want to rise to a higher level, I must break out of this ruling and find another way.

    I... need my own unique "power" "Oh master, have you finally realized?"

    Xiaoguang''s pretentious joy came from his heart.

    "After leaving this world, I will tell my master a key secret, and then, I should be serious..."

    ¡°¡­Haaa¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1462

    However, Xiaoguang was silent, and it seemed that he had made up his mind to ignore me for the time being.

    Speaking of which, Xiao Guang...or the Dark Bible even though he regards me as his "master", he does not drag on me, but in some cases, if he judges the most suitable "behavior" by himself, he will simply not respond to my "call"?

    OK, forget it¡ªif it really wanted to harm me, I would have died without a place to bury me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter the disaster, the girls who were happy and venting their fears for the rest of their lives finally let go of me who had deeply reflected on and repent.

    After a few minutes of introducing each other, the unfamiliar people got to know each other, and then...

    Before I could observe carefully, Yasuo Lan, who looked very well-behaved and cute, actually seemed to be chaotic and irritable, the monster sage "retracted her from her sleeve" and then stared straight at me.

    "You don''t think that things are over like this, do you?"

    I must be very energetic for her.

    "Uh...Is there any order, Miss Yakumo?"

    "Hmph... Although it''s just a special clone, it''s still considered the Seven Demon Lord of Hell. Once he dies, part of the power of the law he possesses will explode and spread to the entire plane, causing a significant impact!"

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    I was stunned and then frowned.

    "But...I didn''t sense anything?"

    "That''s because we use the ''power of realm'' to suppress it..."

    Yasuko seemed to have a slightly hatred expression, and a brilliant flash flowed through her pupils, as if she had cut me hard.

    "Well, but that''s the end - even if we are, the time is already at its limit... Humph, it''s a bargain."

    Before I could understand her words, in the fluctuations without any trace or sound, I felt a certain force... the power of the law, centered on the monster sage, spreading at the speed of light.

    At least, the Earth Lord has been completely left by Asmotiels''s "Pyr"

    The law of the law is completely enveloped.

    "Everyone must line up! Of course we are the first one!"

    Yakumo''s expression suddenly became extremely charming, and the green jade pointed at my heart, making me feel like I was "petrochemical staring".

    "There''s no way, because if you do something extra, we can''t help but really ''eat it?'' you''!"

    The distorted scene in my vision told me that in order to be alone with me, the monster sage deliberately used the "power of realm" to layer the surrounding space...

    Well, this kind of small thing doesn''t matter, as long as her purpose is not to bend me. Cough cough...

    "Ah, did you notice it?"

    Yakumozumi seemed to laugh quite complacently.

    "Haha, this ''charming four-level barrier'' can isolate all disturbances!"

    I made a big killer - for that reason, I used a "charming fourth barrier" such as the killer?

    As if seeing through my expression, the monster sage Xiran stroked my cheek with his fingers.

    "Strength is used to make oneself live more conveniently and comfortably. This is the correct original intention!"

    It''s just like I''m talking about it.

 Chapter 1463

    Yakumo Zi¡­sitted on my lap, bent down¡ªand lowered her head.

    "What an annoying rule... Humph, fortunately we were prepared!"

    The monster sage with an increasingly charming face stretched out casually, easily opened a gap of one person high, and pulled out two beautiful girls in Fujimi Academy sailor suits.

    The reason I know that they are "beautiful girls" is because I looked it carefully with my divine thoughts.

    A single braid that should have been considered "rustic" but perhaps because of a little hair dye, coupled with that bright face, she looked even more beautiful.

    Another hairstyle is a short and pretty ponytail, which retains black hair, and her face can be included in the "upper posture" to show off her eyebrows, bright eyes, and cherry lips... Naturally, there is no doubt that they are all comparable to the huge **** of women such as Miyamoto.

    I have searched for the memories of "Tibetan Komuro" - I remembered that this is not the suspected Lily''s "favorite friend" Ai Ling and Toshimi Niki, who were both suspected of being in the spirit of "flying each other when the disaster is approaching"? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: These two people don¡¯t have much scenes, they just take the whole story as a collection; as for Yakumo, it¡¯s not that easy for the protagonist to get it¡ª¡ª¡ªTo be honest, it¡¯s actually her ¡°evil weapon¡± that hasn¡¯t been conceived well XD

    Chapter 613 The monster salty one?

    A cold light seemed to flow in his eyes, and Yasuo Zi said lightly: "You should have died... you will not be able to live even if you die. As the price of resurrection beyond the ''state of life and death'', it is the loss of freedom of the soul. Now, the first task: to take over this ''erosion of the law'' on behalf of us!"

    The two beautiful girls seemed to have been told about the causes and consequences in the gap, looked at each other and nodded silently.

    "Of course, we still have to... there is really no way, otherwise we can''t ''deception'' the ''law''!"

    Murmuring, the monster sage, regardless of the other and Nigi Masato, carefully and curiously observed me around and on the ground, and opened my crotch on his own - no, to be precise, it should have been a hand "passing through" the fabric made of magic, and then lifted my magic gun out.

    "Very good, tidy and full marks, you passed the test."

    Then she said something that made my scalp explode.

    "Hmmm, it looks delicious when you smell it? Ahhhh..."

    My heart immediately let go of my throat - what, I was shocked, it turned out to be the one who took apart the pronunciation!

    But why can Yakumoto do this for me? Could it be that the various "emptiness, loneliness and cold" have been all over the past thousand years, or is it that the monster sage should be "monster salty" or "monster silver" "You seem to be thinking about something rude! Bad kids will be punished!"

    For Yakumo, the conversation in the heart is obviously a piece of cake¡ªthe one I had ¡°heard¡± before, ¡°all truths are illusions.¡±

    Obviously it is through the soul... Oh no, it is the "soul dialogue" that is passed on to my mind.

    "So it''s such a dark source power? No wonder it smells so good... Hum? It seems that there is something else? It seems that you need to study it in depth!"

    Go deeper...?

    Well, ohoh-oh-so...deep!

    Huh? Strange, why can''t my eternal power flow? If this happens...

    It is worthy of being a practice (? A thousand years of god-level monster, with rich experience, and it can actually make me, who are all over the flower cluster so quickly... If I can''t run "Eternal Top" to "confront" it, I''m not so serious that I''ll turn into a second shot, but at least it turns into a "pointing shot"!

    "Um, you are thinking about something rude again! Hum, we are angry and decided to punish you severely!"

    Punishment... Guuu-I suddenly felt the magic gun hit some kind of smooth and flexible wall, rubbing and sliding towards the narrow abyss that emitted strange suction and perhaps should be called "stagnant force" - no...

    Human cannon - fire!

    Puff...

    "Ahh, even if we are intoxicated by this power!"

    The monster sage was not panicked by my sudden outbreak without any reminder, and did not even rashly raise my head to avoid it, so that my dark essence could form a grand mask baptism. Instead, she tightened the inner wall of the mouth and even the throat, regardless of her slightly deformed face. Her soft tongue tightly fitted against the gun body, and the rhythmic muscles massaged the gun head tremblingly, squeezing the shriveled toothpaste as if she was adhering to the virtue of thrift and thrift, trying to squeeze out the last drop of white gelatinous fluid. Moreover, she actually raised her eyes and stuck the real "demon" charming gaze with me, which further strengthened the visual impact.

 Chapter 1464

    "Not enough, such a delicious thing... Huhu, don''t misunderstand it - ''this'' is the punishment!"

    Before I could react from the long-lost mortal excitement, I felt that the ammunition depot was sore as if it was squeezed too much. Before I could wait for my back to be frightened in a cold sweat, I made a sound of horror, but because the gun body was still straight, Yamamoto squeezed out the last wisp of white liquid remaining in the pipe, causing the pain to turn into a low moan of the soul leaving the body.

    "It''s so delicious, we''ve learned half the secret - but the remaining half must..."

    The monster sage straightened up and licked the translucent liquid overflowing from the corners of his lips. His psychedelic eyes became more and more weird - making me clearly understand that this is really a "monster that looks like a monster"... Ahhh, if that''s not the case, why is the fascinating "Yayun Zi"?

    "Well, until now, they will be responsible for solving the remaining "share" - by the way, I almost forgot the "second punishment"!

    Varied¡­

    As soon as I sat up, the monster sage used the gap to move closely into my arms.

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡±

    Amid the evil and charming chuckle, Yasuo Zi took the initiative to force her to kiss me, and stretched out her soft and agile tongue.

    Although it made me excited and comfortable, but...

    The problem is: she just swallowed my "pi"

    Liquid Ahhhh¡ªAlthough due to an accident, I accidentally tasted "myself" and understood that it was indeed "lovely", but it was definitely unacceptable to say it psychologically!

    However, once I was kissed by the monster sage, I found that I couldn''t move again - I was a little bit meow, it seemed that if I wanted to gain dominance on her, I had to become stronger and stronger! powerful! That''s fine...

    "Okay, the punishment is over!"

    After the kiss, Yakumo Zi turned her head and turned into the gap, leaving me with a half-illusioned stunning and rosy blushing - and then she threw down a sentence that seemed arrogant and actually reflected the personality of "a real boss-level monster".

    "You don''t have to worry about kindness or something. Anyway, we have already got what we want - Humph, I can easily teach that guy Kaorama this time, huh! Ah, by the way, if you let us down again when we meet next time..."

    I clearly found that a real and terrifying light flashed through her unparalleled demonic pupils¡ªa shimmering light that made me shudder all over.

    Having said that, I have done this step but I won¡¯t let me get to the final home plate?

    "Uh! Wait..."

    I couldn''t finish my words, not because the monster sage disappeared into the gap without any nostalgia, but because somehow, Miru and Nigi Toshimi, who were completely swayed by Yakumo''s words, pounced on me, blocked my mouth and... Gun... I''ll wipe, are you grinding your teeth?

    The supporting role who is on the scene after all is not as lucky as the main character who is talented in learning "necessary abilities", so in "Pi"

    It seems that you still have to spend more time practicing.

    Well, what else can I be dissatisfied with the pure blood of two high-quality beautiful girls?

    Well... The monster sage has left, and the "fourth barrier of charm" she set up is about to disappear. I must seize the time to solve the two beautiful girls in front of me - because there are so many "pi" "outside" who are still affected by "pyram"

    The law of the law spreads and the beautiful girl is "shouting" and longing for my "sweet rain"! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: This weekend (five and sixth days), I have to work overtime for three consecutive days, so I ask for leave in advance, above.

    Chapter 614 Yuriko Takashi & Takariko Miyamoto

    PS: I didn''t want to write about the unknown, but I couldn''t stop it on a whim - it doesn''t matter if the person I don''t like doesn''t watch it, it doesn''t affect the main plot anyway... Well, I basically have no main line. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªHmph, as the saying goes, "The general trend is the trend, the people''s hearts are going." This time, I can definitely have sufficient reasons to knock down the four ripe and tempting fruits, Jukawa Shizuka, Minami Rika, Miyamoto Takamoto Yuriko, and Takamoto Yuriko, which have not tasted.

    Although I explained to the girls that the strange situation and the origin of Yi and Nigi would have to be quarrel (in two senses), they are currently suffering from the heat and torture that arises from their souls and have no time to deal with this sub-section.

    In short, the next second when the barrier of the monster sage disappeared, I, who had just pulled my gun from the pair of close friends who overlapped their jade bodies like Quemu Yuanka and Akamiyan, was knocked down by the hungry Huangquan and Saeko in a tacit understanding.

    There is really no way... this time I can''t come in order.

 Chapter 1465

    Get on¡ªthe real clone technique!

    The beautiful girl who already has a skin relationship with me can''t care about the insignificant little things like "public" under the torture of the law - not to mention that "green wall" has been re-arranged by Kusao and I am the only male creature in the granary where my defensive magic is defensive, so I have long been thrown out of the sky!

    Under this situation, even the suspected sisters Ju Chuan Shizuka and Minami Rika had to give up their reserve and join the close-knit battle with me honestly.

    Only... Miyamoto Takariko and Takagi Yuriko desperately supported the crumbling rationality and did not dare to get close to the remaining "two mes" "Aunt Takariko, Aunt Yuriko..."

    The two of me "spoke in the same voice" flashed in front of them.

    "It is not possible to wait for reason to disappear before indulging in this excuse - under the influence of Asmotiels'' law, if you wait until you lose your rationality and ''do'', you will eventually become a sad fleshy human figure who only knows how to mating and climax! So..."

    "I" each held them in one hand.

    "It doesn''t matter if you hate me after the end - at least for now, please forgive me for the mood I want to save you... Lisaya, I definitely don''t want to see you become that miserable, right?"

    The intense but powerless struggle suddenly became completely neglectable and even used as flirting between lovers. The two vassals'' hot bodies, like ripe peaches, gradually softened into my arms.

    Then, I''m not polite...

    Hehe, a mature body is easy to develop! ¡ª¡ª¡ªSimplified dividing line¡ª¡ªWow¡­Is this the soft feeling different from the pure girl? It just makes people want to mix it hard!

    "This is the difference in genetic inheritance, right? No wonder Sayya developed better than Li! However, both of them inherited their mother''s ''greatness''..."

    "Filial piety..."

    OK, take a deep breath and calm down, it is wrong to riot.

    OK, calm down, let''s continue...

    "Actium...filial piety...so...no..."

    Yuriko''s words of resistance were scented in my ears, but unfortunately, just like the common "I said no to my mouth, but my body is very honest", my clutch, which was weakly clamped by the skin on the inner thigh, was as if I had just washed my hands under the faucet.

    "It''s okay, Aunt Yuriko-oh no, it''s ''Mother-in-law''... Don''t worry, you just treat this as a beautiful dream-a...an eternal dream."

    "stop¡­"

    The final resistance? No, it looks more like I want to refuse but still welcome it - because those beautiful legs that were not distorted by age were separated obediently without any effort.

    Sure enough, it is absolutely impossible for mortals to withstand the pink flames inspired from the depths of their souls.

    Then the penalty area!

    "Xiao...wu! This is a walk..."

    Having said that, the auxiliary word "actin" becomes a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction when it is filled with the emptiness of the body.

    "Don''t resist anymore-I said, please treat this as a happy dream..."

    After that, I no longer tried my best to persuade Yuriko, but took practical actions to solve all difficulties and obstacles with the "slap" I am best at - since I have come in, it is no different from success!

    By the way, try the stimulation of words...

    "Very good... I''ve been entangled with excitement - inside your mango."

    In fact, it was not just mango, but Yuriko''s legs also crossed and wrapped around my waist due to inertia.

    "That''s the case... that kind of thing... actinol... this feeling... how could I... not actinolol so quickly..."

 Chapter 1466

    "It doesn''t matter if you have to be patient..."

    I know that my expression may be a little distorted - because, after experiencing the previous "illusion" and still retaining the "human heart" I also need to vent my "fear"!

    "I don''t care, but that will only prolong this ''beautiful dream''! Hum? I can''t help but feel actin? Okay, take it!"

    "Click... no, walk! The actin is not allowed to walk!"

    So, if you have not explained it in advance, this kind of "hearing" statement will occur - in addition, when you are nervous, mango will become more banned...

    "Aunt Yuriko, ''walking'' is a walk-because this is also a necessary step to remove the law! Here comes, you will kill the ten thousand times!"

    "But...actinidine-"

    In extreme trance and loss of mind, Yuriko''s reason disappeared for a while, and "bad" words floated out of her mouth.

    "It was directly silenced by Shaya''s... filial piety... and it was also silenced...but... it was so silenced..."

    Uh-huh? I''m not out? This thick and white liquid is - Oh, I didn''t expect that humans also have this physique. I thought that only non-humans like Yuehai would violate the laws of nature. Well, it may also be related to her having children.

    Hen... seems to be able to "strike while the iron is hot" "Hey... do you still want it? Yuriko''s ''Auntie''?"

    The low and evil temptation sound came into her heart.

    "Actium...want...come again..."

    Hahahahahahahahaha¡ªrespect¡­it¡¯s better to obey your destiny!

    The same situation also happened to Takariko. The difference is that, to my surprise, her rational defense line lasted longer than Yuriko, and I didn''t want to use "magic skills" so until she saw Yuriko being "another me" and "pyram"

    I was surprised by the earthquake in the valley, causing my mind to lose my mind. Then I took a chance and attacked from behind, and decided to do the world with one shot.

    It still means that - since I have been in, she can''t help it!

    "I... I was actually... Li... Yigu..."

    "It''s so amazing. Aunt Takariko''s figure seems to be better than Li!"

    "How could this happen...my age..."

    "Age? From today on, you can forget that kind of thing..."

    "Eh? Wait...ah! So...so intense..."

    "Auntie Takariko, Uncle Mango?"

    "Tonic...tonic so..."

    "If you don''t have uncle, I won''t move!"

    "Huh? Why...why...why..."

    "Hey, tell me yourself..."

    "My actinid...I...very...uncle..."

    "Resolute solution!"

    Similarly, it can be proved: Miyamoto Takanoko successfully hit the fall.

 Chapter 1467

    By the way, the Rappa tribe beat Wall Street in initiative. When Yuriko felt that her waist was almost "breaking" and she could only be at my mercy, Takariko, whose brain was blank, was still playing the ultimate move "down, down, down, up, up, up, up, up, up, down, up, up, down, and up, down, down, up, down, and up, down, down, down, and up, down, down, down, and up, down, down, down, and up, down, down, down, down, and up, down, down, down, down, and up, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, up, down, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down, up, down, down,

    Chapter 615 Ju Chuan Jingxiang

    Time reverse...

    On the other hand, I learned through my negative distance contact with Shizuka and Rika that they are really sisters¡ªhalf-brother or half-brother? I can''t guess...well, I can''t control other people''s private affairs, just know a little.

    Huzhen finally enjoyed it well - Teacher Shizuka, the "strongest" twin peaks I have seen since I traveled around!

    Alas... Mortals are indeed easily overwhelmed by being held in a breath!

    What¡¯s even more wonderful is that Shizuka is not a chest-sensitive type¡ªis this a benefit? certainly! Sensitivity not only means easy to get pleasure, but also means easy to get pain! If it is insensitive or even "insensitive"... haha, I don''t have to try too carefully to change their shapes!

    By the way, fortunately, I have practiced "The Top of Eternity". Otherwise, wouldn''t the longing J-level Confucianism be "unparalleled"? The length of ordinary people would definitely be buried in the bombshell-like breasts, so that I can''t enjoy the supporting oral service!

    By the way, Nan Lixiang is definitely not to be ignored. Although she is also a first experience, she is a type of Luohong Shao, and secondly, as a "warrior", she has a firm personality. After frowning slightly for two seconds, she looks like a non-human, showing a wild and unruly beautiful look.

    Of course, the manpower is finally exhausted. After Rika''s "negligence" I turned the tables and took advantage of the victory to pursue - under my continuous and full-strength raid, she was even more unbearable than Shizuka, who had already been weak all over and fell to the peak of her sister. ¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡°Although this is a bit annoying, but¡­ forget it, the teacher will give it to you Komuro-kun!¡±

    Ju Chuan Shizuka...How should I describe it? natural? Cheerful? optimism? Know the current affairs? Intuition accurate?

    No matter what, she now put on a sunny and charming smile, which is really... more fascinating than a simple "temptation"!

    Nan Rika tried to make a "cold snorting" sound, but unfortunately she was "gasping" no matter how she sounded.

    "If you...if Shizuka cries, I won''t forgive you actinid-"

    Her voice changed, naturally because I aimed at its towering peak and used the weakening of the relationship of "Eternal Magical Skill? Love is like a tide".

    "This is really a headache..."

    I showed a strange smile as evil as the dark moon.

    "I can''t assure you of such actinia, because... it is the man''s duty to make women cry with joy when they are (silenced)!"

    Looking at Lika who was temporarily lying on the bed, I turned to blinking my Shizuka with a hazy and charming look.

    "Huhu, since even Rika has no objection, then..."

    Ju Chuan''s school doctor took the initiative to welcome his body.

    "Do it all the time, please ask your little room...Tibetan..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it gently."

    So, of course, we must support this pair of super crossbow-level double peaks that fascinate the boys in the entire Fujime Academy.

    Wow, I have long wanted to try what it feels like to bury my head among the mountains and ridges that are more exaggerated than the wind flowers!

    However, based on my observation of words, expressions and qi, Shizuka obviously cannot actually have a BS with high technical requirements, so I still have to teach her actin!

    What is liberated from the "adult style" bra is a bust that is more impactful to the eye than watching through clothes. Even if the word "big breasts" is used, it is not enough to describe that scale.

    That''s why I call it "broad breasts"...

    A hero is domineering.

    It is said that when people see overwhelming situations, they will fall into a situation where they lose their language ability¡ªand taking Shizuka''s chest as an example, it can be confirmed.

 Chapter 1468

    The world is so vast that even though she usually turns her back to me, she can still see some of the milky hills.

    Of course, for me, the obvious thing I feel now has nothing to do with "domineeringness", but "frankincense is everywhere" - it is obvious that I am still a girl from a yellow flower, is it really an illusion that I smell this smell?

    Now, the huge cute white rabbits trembled uneasily with their owner''s nervousness - then, I stretched my hands without hesitation to feel their softness and elasticity, and the magical shapes that changed with my own happiness, as if I was about to **** my fingers in.

    It is more tender than the skin. Under the collarbone, the plump but not sagging perfect **** are shining brightly under the light of the lamps that survived the previous horror battle, and are filled with cute and seductive redness in my gentle rage, making me want to bite it more and more.

    This is really a shocking feeling that does not allow others to look away. It seems that a lot of delicious juice will come out like a fountain to moisten my hot heart.

    In "Pi"

    At the time, I always keep my actions and thoughts in line with each other.

    "tooth¡­"

    It seemed like I was scared, but it was actually Shizuka who felt so happy. When I held the fresh fruit at the top of one of the majestic mountain peaks, a sharp and charming sound came from her rosy lips.

    After a little regaining, Shizuka said very "bravely": "Don''t... just play with the teacher''s oppai actin..."

    ¡°As you wish¡­¡±

    Because "Pi"

    The relationship between the laws of the law, coupled with my gentle caress and heavy blends, Shizuka''s golden valley is naturally enough to lose its leap.

    It¡¯s really... he is obviously a real person from District 11, why is even "this" a golden actinol?

    Without thinking too much, I directed the demon dragon into the cave - Chanwu, which is such a space that is so tight (no typos)!

    At the same time, I gave Shizuka a domineering question and blocked her pain back into her throat.

    The divine thought moved downward, and the extremely pure bright red, like a flowing flame, was beautiful and eye-catching.

    Next is the real drama.

    After the initial short adaptation period, Shizuka completely exposed her "self" - I just said that, regardless of the foul oppai, just this face that vaguely has a fox temperament but looks natural and pure and beautiful is enough to make me guess her "bad" nature.

    However, the truth is usually covered by the priest''s cloak and reserved superego appearance.

    "When Actinox moved... good uncle Actinox..."

    "Where is the uncle? Mango or oppai?"

    "Filial piety... will be very shy and don''t say it out!"

    "Tell me quickly, otherwise I won''t move..."

    "Actidine... tonic stop actinide...that...all..."

    "All?"

    "Mango and oppai... are both very uncles - tooth actinid..."

    "Oh tooth? When I rubbed Rutou, the teacher''s mango suddenly ''churled'' and whispered! "

    "I hate Yaxiao and I''m really H''s child!"

    "Children...you can''t let the teacher be like an uncle!"

 Chapter 1469

    "Teacher Actinwu Actin seems to want..."

    "Is that so? Then I''ll reach (silence)!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 616 Nan Lixiang& Transformation

    When I was in full swing with Shizuka Ju Chuan and scored twice, Nan Rika, who had recovered her mobility, also crawled over. It was not to share the pressure for my sister, but to "help the evil" and "bully" with the soft tongue Shizuka that was sucked and revealed by me.

    Hey...oh, it''s spitting out! This sweet and smooth, like a delicious liquid of a mixture of coconut milk and milkshakes¡ªaha! It seems that the two things that are not pregnant and have no fishy smell have nothing to do with whether you have a "holy evil weapon". Instead, in the second dimension, everything is possible - everything is related to "pi"

    Things related will develop in the direction of "evil" as much as possible! No wonder the legendary fishy smell of "I" on the other side did not appear when hesitated for two seconds when hesitating for Mu Ru, who was testing Yuriko.

    Well, anyway...

    Waste food is a shameful act!

    Not enough mouth? It doesn''t matter! I don''t have to work hard to separate one, because... Lika will help deal with the warm and delicious milky magma erupting from another giant volcano!

    Without a cup of tea, Shizuka, who was unreasonably attacked, fell into a loss of consciousness and could not continue to respond to my conquest.

    "now you¡­"

    With the magic gun stained with the mixture of Shizuka mangoes, I turned to the already impatient Lika. If I hadn''t been the one who had been using the extremely weakened version of "love like a tide" to "drink poison to quench thirst" from the beginning, she would have never been able to hold on now.

    So, the unbearable Lixiang seemed to have become a carnivorous wild animal, and in turn pushed me down.

    "Give it to me...your...(silence) liquid!"

    Ahh, I understand... Of course I understand - here, no one understands the power of the law better than I do.

    I believe that after the effect of "love is like a tide", the strong rebound of the law will definitely allow her to "listen" clearly what her Zigong is craving for in a crazy cry!

    Humph? Although it is not comparable to the non-human Rider-Medusa, Minami Rika can be regarded as an excellent "rider"... Of course, in the end, she was still "resisted" by me while waking up with the awake Shizuka Lily, and she entered a state of bliss that mortals could never reach.

    As the saying goes...

    The sound of air and water humming, the sound of sounds enters the flesh!

    The outside is wet and the inside is wet and the pillow is wet and the mat is wet and wet, pay attention to it! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time inversion¡ª¡ª¡ªIt must be mentioned that... Ahhh, indeed, only by feeling the skin and body temperature of the person I love most can we truly eliminate all the terrible negative emotions that made me crazy before¡ªat the same time, it also strengthened my determination.

    "I will never let you have that situation again - I swear..."

    Huang Quan: "Ah, but I can''t cancel my chance to fight without authorization! Hey... But the feeling of love and being loved is really great, um..."

    Saeko: "It''s not your fault, Kim... It''s me that I''m too weak - I will definitely grow into a woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you... Please look forward to it, don''t hesitate..."

    Of course, it is also necessary to comfort Kusino little loli.

    "Little Grass is pleased to let me hug you!"

    "Hao... Xiaocao wants to eat big brother''s lollipop!"

    ¡°¡­Uh, take it out.¡±

    As for the remaining girls, just "feed" them all - it won''t take me much effort, but I''ll be "beat" with so many beautiful girls at the same time

    I, who could have "long time", had to use the "eternal magic skill" to cheat with the only "weakness" of the "real clone technique" and the superposition of multiple pleasures, so that they could leap to the top at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of return¡ª¡ªAfter all the "opponents", all the "I" merged into one, and the magic clothes fell on the super king-large bed of the dazzling celestial beauty lying everywhere¡ªof course I took it out of the storage space¡ªand entered a meditation state.

    If you calculate carefully...

 Chapter 1470

    Saeko Mushima, Rimiya Miyamoto, Takagi Saya, Yuriko Takagi, Shizuka Mitsuka, Asami Nakaoka, Miki Mitsuki, Jill Valentian, Claire Redfield, Ada Wang, Rebecca Chambers - plus I was treated as a farewell gift by Yakumoto and Toshimi Niki, I actually won fifteen beautiful (young) girls with "famous surnames" in this plane. It''s really gratifying...

    Having said that, this plane is also the most thrilling world I have ever experienced, almost putting me in a "desperate situation" that is more terrifying than "death" - I am not a genius, Thunder Cliff is the most annoying, the kind of despair that is suffocating like substance, the calcification heat that penetrates the bone marrow like frozen blood, and the illusion that the soul crys worse than life than death...

    Ahh, although Yakumo Zi made me not have to care about what I said, "I have already got what I want", even for myself, I must remember all this - it is both a wake-up call and a "repaying the springs"... The best reward is indeed given to her the most exciting "Pi" in the multiverse

    Is it happiness?

    Cough...well, even if the monster sage asks me to lick her feet, I will admit it - even if she is not sure what I am thinking now!

    Back to the topic - In order to stop repeating the same mistakes and lead to irreversible tragedies, I need to have some "change" and "evolution" in my strength...

    When I thought of this, Xiaoguang''s voice appeared again.

    "Master, the "change" and "evolution" you want are ready-or rather, I''m waiting for this moment to come...the information transmission begins."

    In an instant, I learned about Xiaoguang¡ªa part of the secret of the Dark Bible.

    No, it should be said...

    Part of the secret of "Prince of Eternity".

    The Dark Bible is actually just a "protective" used by the "pseudonym" of "Popular Eternal" to cover up the truth!

    That''s right, it''s the "Popularity" that I used to practice as pure room art - there is no "dark" attribute, only "Pyr" by Asmotiels

    The law of the law is numerous levels higher than "Pi"

    The power of

    What if I didn¡¯t choose this to practice?

    Xiaoguang said that the rest of the "books" are just minor tricks separated from "Popular Eternity".

    I''ve already planned it, this guy...

    "Now you can hand over the key practice method to you, master..."

    Method¡­ refers to the method of converting my power, the pure dark power derived from Lucifer, into "elementary power"¡ªthe most basic element, or "elementary particles"¡ªa method commonly used in any multiverse.

    Well... from the superficial appearance, in this way, I at least no longer have to be tricky with the divine energy of light that overcomes darkness.

    More importantly, this transformation seems to help me solve the super trouble that is even bigger than the sky! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hu¡­Xuemo + Biochemistry has officially been completed, and the IS journey has begun¡ªrelatively speaking, due to the many "opportunities", it will not be delayed for a long time.

    InfiniteStratos

    Chapter 617 InfiniteSex

    Did it! Uh¡­I mean, I do it! Absolutely do it! Do it now!

    "Master, there are actually side effects..."

    "¡­side effect?"

    I suddenly became worried.

    Xiaoguang explained this.

    "First, because it is not really solved the "curse" but completely erased the "mark" that belongs to the caster, and cut off the connection between them, so the master "Pi-"

 Chapter 1471

    The intensity of desire will not be alleviated, even because "The Top of Eternity" itself is the most advanced "Pi"

    The relationship between power will become more fond of "pi"; secondly... the master''s strength will temporarily decline, so you cannot go to too dangerous planes, especially in the world with a higher power system. ¡±

    "Well, I''m used to it, desire and so on - the key is, how long will it take for "temporary"? "

    "have no idea."

    ¡°¡­Hey hey!¡±

    "Don''t worry about the master, the recovery and growth of strength can be achieved through more women with excellent comprehensive qualities "Pyr"

    To accelerate recovery, especially virgins - no matter which level of "Pyr" it is

    The power of the body is all set in this way. The master should want it! ¡±

    "Yes? Well, that''s right... Then, let''s start!"

    "No problem, but...well, the master who has experienced the pain of Lucifer''s dark origin tempering the pain, can definitely survive this "tribulation" that is about to happen, yes!"

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Speaking of this, I am as "fearing from pain" as a child, which seems to be because of the initial cultivation process, which is almost painful to the point where I automatically "lost my amnesia"?

    No need to think about it anymore, because, in the next moment, I will know nothing.

    In the darkness of unconsciousness, time has no meaning.

    Come to the death...

    Live and die...

    Sure enough, people with concern or obsession appear more tenacious in difficulties!

    Now, this person is me.

    Humph... The pain in the body and even the soul is purely a cloud compared to the ambitions I have not yet achieved.

    Well, I said a long time ago - the process of practicing this kind of thing...

    Omitted.

    In short, when the pain subsided and I could finally open my eyes calmly, what caught my eye was a blurry and twisted scene like liquid crystals wrapped around my whole body.

    I... seem to be floating in the air?

    Ah, is this a protective film automatically formed by my new force?

    As soon as my thoughts move, the beautiful crystal film returns to my body like a river returning to the sea.

    Feel...good!

    Well, although the "quantity" of my comprehensive combat power has dropped significantly, I obviously feel that a certain "quality" flowing in my soul has been leaping upward in the level.

    Well... It is indeed not wrong to say that it is a "significant decline", but in fact I still have the power of "the initial level of the Six-winged Fallen Angel" - and, it is no longer me who has not played all the theoretical value in Yakumo!

    "gold!"

    "filial piety!"

 Chapter 1472

    I was experiencing the new power, and I fell into an irresistible gentle village again with the excited female voice and the rush of my pink arms and jade legs.

    During the "chaotic war", I learned that I had actually passed through the "transformation" state...well, it was only three days and three nights.

    Compared to the situation where most YY novel protagonists are in seclusion for at least two months or even six months (not to mention the slightest hundred years in the immortal cultivation) I deserve to have the "Dark Bible" - I''m wrong, it''s the heavenly cheating tool "Popular of Eternity".

    I sincerely thanked the "creator outside the box" that may exist. I looked around the beautiful scenery, got up in my illusion clothes, and summoned the door of light.

    In any case, even if Asmotiels treats his clone as "never before", it is only a matter of time before he finds this plane - that is, the world is no longer safe and must be transferred!

    Now, although my overall combat power has declined, my understanding of "power" has reached a new level - for example, before leaving, I can erase the "traces" I have existed here from the essence of energy...

    Of course, "they" must all leave.

    I can no longer allow any "terrible accidents" to happen.

    Well... After leaving, I will "Pi" with everyone

    The ones who have passed by will come back and change the essential connection between them and me.

    Oh my, this is really a huge project! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe vast dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap between space and time¡­

    "Then, Xiaoguang, the next plane is here!"

    "Understand, please instruct!"

    "¡­No, I figured it out, it''s up to you to recommend it."

    "Oh? Master, you''ve finally gotten it..."

    "Hahaha! I''m your master at least, so I''ll save some face?"

    "Then, based on the calculation formula for profit-seeking and avoiding harm, the analytical equation for optimal causal guidance..."

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you ignore me? Hello!¡±

    "Recommended plane¡ª"InfiniteStratos"

    "Huh? A super-tech world... Well, it''s indeed a place with beautiful women, and it''s super convenient to push! Not bad, it''s suitable for relaxing and resting and resting to your peak strength-Okay, that''s it, I''m going to turn it into "InfiniteSex"! Huh, is it IS armor? It seems that I have to ask Komatsu and Kotomi for help. Fortunately, I have understood and practiced "that" in the spiritual world this time. This time I can save time and trouble."

    "Master, you mean "beep-"

    Time or time to go to home plate? ¡±

    "...You misunderstood me - no, you definitely misunderstood me on purpose, right? You know that I am practicing that skill!"

    "Yes, I understand..."

    "You don''t understand-"

    "The coordinates are established, the plane channel is opened..."

    "Tsk, forget it - huh? It seems that I''m feeling more relaxed? I haven''t even said I''m going to replace the protagonist and the time point!"

    "It''s okay, we have the same mind..."

    "Haha...you disgusted me again!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªIn short, now I have transformed from "Takashi Komuro" to "Ishisuka Madara" as for the current time...

    Originally, I wanted to put it in the moment when the male protagonist Madara Ichiyasu - that is, the moment I stepped into the dormitory door - because that was really an excellent time to knock down the female lead (?Shino Nobuya! However, in order to adapt to this super-technical plane in advance, it would be a great pleasure to appreciate Teacher Yamada''s habitual breast shaking.

 Chapter 1473

    So, it''s okay to start from the beginning...

    Is the admission ceremony for high school...? Although I have traveled around and have been in this day, in theory, I should be annoyed in going to school, but as the saying goes, "I only know how to cherish it if I lose it." I... will never forget the melancholy when I was a mortal! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: IS volume, the beginning may be a bit long, but because of the many opportunities, I will never be ruthless when I can push it¡­

    Chapter 618 Opening Remarks

    In the sight of almost all the girls in the class, I leisurely scanned the deputy head teacher standing in front of the blackboard - my figure was a little short and looked no different from the students; however, wearing an incompatible goose yellow U-neck dress made my figure look smaller, and coupled with the hazy big eyes wearing dark green-framed glasses, it was even more inconsistent.

    The above are the original words of "Weaving Spots and Summer", but in my opinion... don''t all this represent "cute"? Compared to a smoke-loss teacher, this cute girl who can be used to be shaking, fighting and playing with her glasses is much more valuable than her!

    By the way, despite the name of "Yamada Maya", the 11th District, due to the unreasonable relationship between the two-dimensional world, her short hair and eyes are both green and thick green.

    Well, adult beautiful women, when they panic, they will definitely increase their cuteness index - thinking so, I cover my spiritual thoughts to the window, where the childhood sweetheart No. 1 of the male protagonist in this plane is located... Ah, as expected, she really has a proud expression!

    Humph, so arrogant... Tonight is a good opportunity, so I will follow the trend, soften the hard and thorny shell, and eat the tender flesh that you can pick from!

    "¡­Student, Mama Yixia."

    Well, I just pretended to be distracted and looked confused and ignorant... Cough, an innocent expression.

    Why? because¡­

    The teacher Yamada Masaya bowed like an offense to the national leader, so he bowed at high frequency, which not only caused the glasses to loosen and slip, but more importantly, the pink low-cut underwear could not stop the bright spring scenery at all, so... I saw this deep and seductive gully!

    In my experience, this pair of chest devices is at least E-level¡­

    Look, that''s my reason.

    "Then, that, I''m so sorry to shout you out loud! Are you angry? Are you angry? Sorry, sorry! But that, self-introduction, starting with the ''¤¢'' kana, now it''s the turn of classmate Jima who is ''¤ª'' kana - so, please, can you introduce yourself? No, no?"...What''s the matter with this pitiful attitude that seems to be bullied? Hello? Well, it is true that such a strange female teacher will only appear in the second dimension!

    Ou¡­ Now is the time to "the tiger body shakes, and the king''s aura is full of domineering spirit"!

    Just kidding.

    What I mean is: show off a magical style, enhance the favorability of the girls in the class, laying a solid foundation for establishing the so-called "Beauty Guard" that appears in many seemingly interesting 2D products. At the same time... use the extremely weakened version of "Eternal Magical Skill? Lover''s Eye" to charm Teacher Yamada and wait for "beep-"

    After she passed her, it would be convenient for the future implementation of the strategy plan for "My Sister" Madara Qiandong - if there is no other more suitable opportunity.

    So, I stood up, and the magic and eternal power began to operate together.

    Hehe, although I cannot use most magic due to the "Law of Time Travel", the "Eternal Power" and the life-based spells that are not allowed to be restricted, let alone...

    Since I have converted my essence from "dark" to "me", I can change my appearance as I wish.

    The temperament choice is complex, but the sun is steady, and the gentle and cheerful appearance reveals a little deep melancholy that is deliberately noticed by the opposite **** - just think it''s just to do an experiment.

    "Teacher Yamada, please don''t do this. You did nothing wrong. Why do you apologize to me? Of course, I will do it well for myself if you introduce yourself or something."

    Well, in order not to look like a **** who is disgusted, I didn''t play too much. So when Teacher Yamada suddenly raised her face and grabbed my hand and pressed it enthusiastically, I did not take the opportunity to make it wet on the spot with eternal power. Instead, after quietly cutting the seductive gully, I only planted a tiny "mark" in her body. When there is a right time in the future, I can only have a look... Humph.

    I looked righteous and seemed to unconsciously scratching Yamada''s palm, which made her blush and turned to face her back without looking sideways - Oh, maybe it should be explained: The seat of "Isaka Masashiro" is in the middle of the front row of the classroom, and the girls'' eyes will naturally easily focus on me, "the only man in the world who can manipulate IS" - more importantly, I, who replaced the original male lead, are more handsome than "Isaka Masashiro"...

    Humans have always been visual animals - especially those of the female seniors who are in their teenage period.

    Being noticed by everyone is nothing to me.

    Maybe when I just conquered the Sixteen Nights, and even swayed in the world of "Cross and Vampire", there was probably a little chance of stage fright. However, after I was a prince and emperor in "Valkyrie on the battlefield", and after I was a "leader" in "Death", this level of "attention" in front of me was just a small case.

    "My name is ''Weaver'' - well, I believe you have known it through various channels..."

 Chapter 1474

    Having said that, although I have been in a high position, I have always spoken briefly, which has made me well received by the masses and my subordinates. Therefore, I am not good at eloquently speaking.

    ¡°As the only man in the world who can manipulate IS, I feel very honored¡ªthis is a clich¨¦¡ªin fact, what really makes me happy is entering this IS academy¡­¡±

    Humph? Everyone listened very seriously! Xingxingdian''s eyes were like looking at celebrity idols. It''s really...well? There is also Xiaozhizhi''s look very surprised. It seems that the "Marima Ichiyasu" used to be not good at speaking in this style, right?

    "Because, my hobbies are ''beauty'' and ''strength''."

    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence appeared, it immediately aroused the interest of the girls in the class, and slight surprise and whispers began to sound - by the way, the overall quality of IS Academy is really high. Looking around, they are all beautiful girls above the world average!

    "I like all beautiful things, I appreciate all powerful powers - when the two are combined, it is the thing I love... By the way, isn''t this the kind of existence for everyone who is about to or has manipulated IS? Ahh, how beautiful and how powerful, the fighting angels flying in the sky are like...my sister, Chihiro Madara, is the dream I long for and pursue - Bang!"

    The last sound was obviously not my words, but...

    "Idiot, where did you learn this strange accent from!"

    I, the real sister of Matsushi, Matsushiki, made a debut, and happily slapped my head with the namebook. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, what I want to say... By the way, tomorrow we will start to launch anti-theft measures again according to the suggestions of a enthusiastic reader, above.

    Chapter 619 Two Sessions

    There is no doubt that even if my comprehensive combat power is limited to the limit of human beings, I can easily avoid Chihiro Madara''s "sneak attack". But... in order to retain her majesty in front of students, not to mention the so-called "one moves the whole body". For the sake of the bond between siblings, I would rather not fight against her here.

    Well, no matter what, just scan it first...

    The hairstyle is generally capable short hair, but a loose braid is thrown out from behind, which looks so free and unrestrained; the beautiful look and sharp phoenix eyes will remind people of a wolf - for example, a certain salty wolf, ah, it''s the look of a virtuous wolf.

    However, perhaps because I heard my last ambiguous words, my beautiful face felt like an illusion of pink luster. Of course, this cannot escape my golden eyes.

    The outside is a tight professional skirt and tie with black fabric, and a white shirt inside. She is tall and slim, which shows that she has been fully trained but has no ugly muscles in her body curves.

    Of course, the most exciting thing is the beautiful black stockings legs - although it sounds vulgar, but the body-building figure and long and dazzling legs make this match really perfect.

    Tsk, she looks like a capable strong woman! Well, I hope she not only looks capable, but also is also very "independence" - as the saying goes, it''s better to be a good sister than a real sister...

    Bang!

    My cheap sister keenly noticed my passing away and knocked it down mercilessly.

    "Sit down for me, you idiot!"

    Is this an excuse? This is definitely an excuse! And I kept saying "Idiots" and so on. If it weren''t for your sake, I would definitely be "pierce" in this and that way.

    For the sake of this, I definitely have to use force directly!

    Gu... It''s true that even if you are bitten by mosquitoes, you will still feel pain in the end - well, you have to pretend to hurt so much on the surface to gain sympathy or something else.

    Next, there is a chaotic situation composed of screams and M. The heroic and heroic Chihiro Madara is undoubtedly a living idol for girls - especially for some existences with lily tendencies.

    In addition, because I deliberately said it in advance just now, the relationship between siblings was naturally exposed, and the girls were noisy again. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first IS basic theory class has ended, and it is now a break.

    So, through this class, I discovered a small problem...

    I replaced Ichiyasu Orimasa''s "existence". However, although this male protagonist has infinite potential and excellent talent, he is a rookie in the early stage and is simply a blank piece of paper for IS. The result is...

    I was originally thinking of inheriting the "abilities" of the replaced person to easily fight by the way, but now I have to learn the relevant knowledge of IS by myself.

    Alas, forget it, anyway, with the learning ability and memory I have gained from becoming more and more far away from humans, I will not be seriously injured.

    ¡°¡­Annoy it.¡±

 Chapter 1475

    With a slightly neutral female voice, what stood in front of me was Xiaozhizhi, a childhood sweetheart whom I met again after "six years of separation".

    Well, for me, this is obviously the first time I have met her face to face...

    The hairstyle is the so-called "women''s ponytail". The black hair with a long buttocks is **** by a grass-green ribbon. However, although it is a single ponytail, it is strangely divided into two strands halfway, but it does not belong to a double ponytail. At first glance, the eyes will make people feel a little angry, and it is not easily noticed and slightly gray-blue color, embedded in a beautiful face that can definitely reach the first-class level, and looks quite exquisite.

    Although the height is only average for girls of the same age, the figure created by practicing kendo for many years gives people a slightly taller feeling - at the same time, the **** tightly wrapped in school uniforms... Well, it''s very informative!

    "Go to the corridor and say yes?"

    There is really no way. For the sake of the knockdown plan tonight, it is better to cultivate a little favorable attitude.

    "sure."

    Changing the location...it''s completely meaningless!

    Because the girls who pricked their ears remained silent, and with me and the sage as the center, they formed a "encircle" with a diameter of four meters - blatant eavesdropping? Well, I can''t tease me in public anyway, otherwise it would be strange if she didn''t go wild...

    This section will not be described in detail. In short, I can only talk to her according to two key points.

    1. Because it is the same hairstyle as "six years ago", I recognize it at a glance.

    2. You have become a first-class beautiful girl, and you almost dare not admit it (laughs) OK! Although she muttered "slim tongue" but was very upright and happy, her pretty look of blushing and heartbeat, she thought she would be more smooth tonight. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Now is the rest time after the second class. After memorizing the whole lesson, I finally waited for the expected chatterer - a beautiful girl with natural blonde hair and blue eyes.

    Cecilia Olcart.

    Well... It turns out that the genes of white people are more likely to produce big breasts. It''s not bad. Although it is covered by school uniforms, with my stingy eyes, I can still make the judgment that "big is bigger than a sacred person"!

    The girl''s hair ends are slightly curled up, exuding noble aura. The feeling she gives people is very intuitively explaining the "setting" of this plane - since only women can drive the strongest mass-produced weapon IS, it leads to... Well, in short, it is the so-called "female superiority and inferiority of men".

    But to be honest, I find this very incredible - I think that the period when IS was just published and known to the world must be a male-dominated world, right? How could those in power who control most of the world''s resources allow the complete rise of women''s status, or even in turn suppress men in an all-round way? It''s really puzzling...

    Recycling of thoughts¡ªtsk! What about looking at the servant? If I were the protagonist of "The Strongest Creature on the Earth", I would definitely be grateful to others on the surface, but I thought to myself, "Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I will definitely train you to be a ''pyram-'' slave!"

    Something like that.

    Of course, because I know the plot, and by the way, I understand that this girl is just a relationship caused by family factors, and her essence is not bad, so...

    So, I feel a little boring...

    Humph, it would be easy to deal with if it was purely arrogant and arrogant. You just need to be more arrogant than her and show your overwhelming strength, and you can also play training games without any worries. However, in this situation, I have to take softer measures. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: What about arranging some "cruel reality" in the "later stage" of IS? Don''t worry, this time it''s clean, non-toxic and non-conductive¡ªthe above.

    Chapter 620 Eternal Contract

    By the way, Xiaozhizhi, who will have a mental loophole in the future, will be more in line with my taste - I don''t like it... She clearly has excellent power, but she is bound to the earth by the shackles called "kindness and kindness" and gives up her flying wings.

    "Are you listening? What are you answering?"

    Ahh, I was still as distracted as the real "Spot-Weaving Yixia"...

    "That''s really rude..."

    I stood up and bowed gracefully like a nobleman, which made the other party stunned for a moment - well, this kind of drama has been performed before. Although the "essence" has changed, I will not forget these ancient etiquettes.

    ¡°I apologize for ignoring your question for focusing on appreciating Miss Alcart¡¯s beautiful looks.¡±

    "Ah? You''re pretty good at talking!"

 Chapter 1476

    Cecilia''s praise for me was very helpful, but her expression was even more arrogant. She narrowed her eyes and used a completely despised male tone.

    "But! As a ''commoner'', I should feel honored to just talk to me, so this level of apology is far from enough!"

    Oh my, this is the case, right?

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    I chuckled, my behavior became more elegant, and my eyes turned sharp and cold.

    "This is what is called ''pride and prejudice''? It was wrong for me to be distracted just now. I have sincerely said that I am too humble - but, the aggressive Miss Olcart, you... tsk, is this the cultivation that a true British noble should have?"

    Speaking of which, Cecilia''s parents are just famous entrepreneurs, and they seem to have never been "delegated" by the British royal family. In other words, they are just "rich businessmen" in the upper class. The gap between them and the orthodox old aristocrats cannot be considered.

    "Gu! You, you...just male!"

    As I was shocked by my eyes, Cecilia couldn''t help but take a step back, her expression seemed ridiculous - yes, it was ridiculous, but, as long as she was a beautiful girl, she was still as beautiful even when she was angry...

    "Huh...huh...huh! I don''t have the same knowledge as the common people!"

    Oh? Have you calmed down?

    "Thank you so much!"

    It''s really fun to tease the beautiful girl with the attributes of a young lady, so I always liked to tease Rin Tosaka back then...

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Eh?"

    Cecilia was slow for a second, adjusting her thoughts clearly from her angry state, and still spoke angrily¡ªor rather arrogantly.

    "Cough! I heard you are the only man who can manipulate IS, so I just want to see how well you know IS..."

    "have no idea."

    "¡­ah?"

    "I don''t know, I don''t know."

    I looked at Cecilia seriously.

    "Although there is definitely no problem with common sense, after all, there are IS-related information on news reports and online information, but in detail... Simply put, this is my first time today to open the textbook of IS Academy!"

    "Hahaha¡­"

    Cecilia smiled dryly with a twitching corner of her mouth, staring at me with an incredible look.

    "So, so that''s it. I know, males and so on... Well, as the best representative candidate, I don''t know anything about IS, well... If I cry and beg me, I can teach you too! Anyway, I am the only one who defeated the teacher in the entrance exam, the elite among the elites!"

    "only?"

    I recalled the plot and immediately showed a bright sunny smile.

    "Well, it''s actually the ''only two''."

    "Ha? Impossible! Could it be that you..."

    "Congratulations, you guessed it right - although it was a bit lucky, in terms of the result, I also ''defeated'' the instructor."

 Chapter 1477

    In the original work... It seems that the battle instructor of Ichiyasu Yamada is Masaya Yamada, and then the big-breasted natural teacher slipped his feet (or was unwilling to attack Chihiro Oshima''s younger brother) and hit the wall-over. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ringtone of the third class interrupted Cecilia''s chattering questions¡ª¡ª¡ª To be honest, her voice is still very nice. Even when she uses sharp words and rude tone, her voice is as crisp as a lark.

    Then, due to the ¡°election class representative incident¡±, it led to¡­

    "duel!"

    Cecilia knocked on the table with a pungent sound.

    "Wow?"

    A vague plan flashed through my heart, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "As a gentleman, you cannot refuse the lady''s request!"

    "Ha! You really can raise yourself? Gentleman? Stop kidding! Humph, after the duel, you will be my servant-no, a slave!"

    That''s right, that''s it!

    You can''t blame others for digging your own grave...

    Climbing along the pole is also my specialty!

    "Oh? Adding bets without authorization?"

    I deliberately revealed a little "timidity" meaning to make Cecilia notice, and then pretended to be "strong and calm" expression and used a provocation method.

    "So, what if I win?"

    Ah? Somehow I suddenly felt the illusion of "Fighting Break the Sky"? Well...

    "Ha, ''what''...?"

    Cecilia sneered contemptuously.

    "Yes! ''If'' I win, the conditions will be reversed. Do you dare?"

    "Ha! Who do you think I am? I am the candidate for the British representative, Cecilia Olcart! Your defeat is a destined fact! Humph, then you must call me ''master'' obediently!"

    "That''s it that I agree? Just a word is certain?"

    Looking at me pretending to be "forcing face", Cecilia responded without hesitation.

    "One word is determined!" - The eternal contract is established!

    The faint energy fluctuation that no one could detect spread and was divided into two ends and connected to Cecilia and me¡ªto be precise, the soul.

    The eternal contract is a new ability after the transformation of my power essence. It is improved from the "Demon God Contract" that can use language traps or other means to make the promises or promised bets made by the goal must be fulfilled - and its biggest advantage is that it is "unlimited time and space, no trace". Let''s explain in detail when the detailed advanced functions are left to be performed...¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Let¡¯s start using it! Another new ability I have mastered!

    That is... the "gift" left by Asmotiels - the incomplete "Pyr"

    The law of

    However, precisely because it is a "incomplete" relationship, it is not only weak, but I cannot directly use this law that does not belong to the "combat system", but must be expressed in another form by combining it with my "eternal power". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: More knowledge about nothing... Well... Is there a simpler way...

    Chapter 621 The little lotus is washed by the clear water, the enchanting and sharp corners

    For example, the "fun skills" I am now arranging is a magical barrier that I invented that "emotion" and "aphrodisiac" based on the principles of the dual halos of "faithfulness" and "aphrodisiac", which I invented after in-depth research (from two aspects) of Rider-Medusa and her "Seal of Others? Temple of Blood" that "retrieve life force and dissolve it into magic power" into "all desires are transformed into lust".

 Chapter 1478

    The **** barrier that enveloped the entire IS Academy.

    Well, you have to give it a nice name - Licong Academy? Hypnosis Academy? Erosity Academy? No, no, how can it be so explicit? So, I named it...

    The temple of white crystal and red rose - white is the male essence; red is the feminine purity... The barrier is called "Jingwei Temple" for short. This barrier is divided into two modes: dormant & violent.

    The "Dormant" mode will only have a subtle suggestion effect on internal personnel, and the biggest advantage is that even if the affected person temporarily leaves the barrier range, the hint still exists; and as time goes by, after accumulating enough energy, it can show its true posture.

    "Raging" mode - as the name suggests, once this mode is activated, I can enjoy the scene where all the women in the school have temporarily become resentful women who have been hit with aphrodisiacs... Obviously, in this IS school, the only object they can find is Madara Ichiyasu - that is, me.

    Huh¡­ Just in case, or impatient at some point in the future¡ªin short, after arranging this trick, I no longer have to spend more time on specific goals. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAfter school, I was the last one left in the classroom and finally waited for the late arrival of Teacher Yamada.

    She came to tell me the location of the dormitory and handed over the keys.

    The point is that when it comes to related matters such as "government", Maya Yamada was whispering completely on me!

    Legend has it that if you touch the oppai too much, it will make people feel that it is no different from touching a steamed bun. However, the second dimension is obviously completely different from the third dimension. Even if you rub at the pseudo-zero distance between the clothes, the softness hidden in the unknown still makes me fascinated.

    After talking to Yamada Maya and Chitoki Orimama, I took the keys to the dormitory and went to the dormitory building under the attention of the girls.

    Hehehehe... My cute and arrogant girl is so embarrassed to let you wait for a long time!

    Speaking of which, the name "ÍõÖÐÎÄ" is really difficult to pronounce and difficult to write - fortunately, there is no need for common paper and pen in today''s world.

    Room 1025¡­

    I confirmed the door number and inserted the key openly.

    However, the door was not locked at all.

    Click...

    Then let me lock it from inside - otherwise, someone will find me "pi"

    If you lose your money, it will be detrimental to follow-up strategy.

    As soon as you enter the room, two big beds side by side come into view first - tsk, why not a big bed? IS Academy shouldn''t prohibit lily, right? Well, of course it is impossible to encourage it...

    Well, one of the beds that have been crafted is a scattered one?

    Should I be ready to carry my gun tonight, or should I use my tricks to advance slowly and steadily?

    "Is anyone here?"

    Just as I was struggling, a sound came from the inside-the bathroom.

    Perhaps because it is blocked by the door, the sound appears uniquely dull.

    This is really... the girlish voice in the bathroom, the power of temptation is extraordinary!

    "Ah, are you a roommate? Please take care of me in the next year!"

    One year? No, your entire future has been destined to change!

    "I just finished taking a shower. I feel embarrassed to see you with this look. I call you ÎÞzhizhi..."

    "Yo, good evening, sautumn."

    I waved to the "childhood girl" who met again with a calm mind.

 Chapter 1479

    Observation time comes again...

    The premise was ignored, and as a result, she walked out in just a bath towel - because of the fact that she had just finished her bathing, her beautiful long hair was obviously loose, not a woman''s ponytail.

    A nice smell floated over, and the area of the pink bath towel was so small that it could produce various meanings. Below the edge, the delicate thighs were exposed - as if to prove that just after taking a shower, the naughty water drops slid down the beautiful leg lines - the healthy and fair skin was so charming!

    Above this, I have been fully trained and can feel it even if I am wrapped in a bath towel. Of course, what makes me most heartbeat is the mountains that I admire most of the time, who are a breasted man.

    As I can see, the girl''s hand was pressed against her chest, and her **** were raised high behind the towel - it seemed that she looked thin in clothes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although I was stunned, I was not stunned. What a good opportunity. Even if I had to do something harmonious and loving in a while, it would not prevent me from appreciating the shy and astonishing expressions of some girls at this moment and the pleasing attitude of the eyes of the girl. "The little lotus is washed in the clear water, and the enchanting and sharp corners are enchanting."

    ¡°One, one, one summer¡­¡±

    "Well, what a coincidence?"

    "Well¡­"

    I realized that I was feasting my eyes and finally screamed.

    "No, no viewing-"

    "Oh, sorry..."

    I shrugged and turned around helplessly, but my mind locked my goal tightly - I wrapped myself tightly with a bath towel and wrapped my arms around my chest, as if doing so could increase the coverage on my body. Unfortunately, the reality was cruel. Her actions actually only made the canyon on my chest more clearly due to the movement of pushing my arms, and also made me clear about my vision of wanting to master the beautiful shape.

    "For, for, why, you, will, here..."

    He asked stiffly, his slightly trembling voice obviously contained the girl''s shame and strange resentment.

    "It was arranged by the school - to be precise, it was Yamada who gave me the key..."

    Seeing that the sacred speed started to move at a very fast speed, I couldn''t help but be glad that using my divine thoughts to lock her was indeed the right choice - although I was not afraid of Wooden Knife, since it would hurt when I was photographed by the namebook, it would definitely not be a good idea to be attacked by Wooden Knife.

    So, when I took the wooden knife and turned around sharply, I also moved - I made a mistake under my feet, and I used the pure martial art "Spin Step" without any magic!

    On the other hand, the upper part of the storm was followed by a storm, which basically restored the short steps of low waist and shortened the distance with me in one breath. However, with the effect of the storm, I turned to her side like a ghost.

    "Don''t run away!"

    He twisted his waist and slashed it over.

    "How could it be possible not to escape!"

    I continued to perform my spinning steps, but I didn''t plan to run out the door - anyway, it would be impossible to hurt me with my level. Even if she is the so-called national competition champion, I am a series of practical experts such as Miya and Artoria. The girl''s actions are really flawed in my opinion... This is the dividing line - PS: The leader will hold a meeting tomorrow, and it just takes the book review as a reference material to study the options for this voting - if you can think about it, I will post a vote for the next plane when I have time during the day.

    Chapter 622 Common Stories

    However, having confidence is not hurt is just a trivial secondary reason.

    For the real key reasons, please see below...

    After moving around, I used the "rotation step" and "reverse rotation step" to dodge. It seemed to be embarrassed, but in fact I was at ease, but I was just pretending to let my breath calm.

    Horizontal slash, vertical slash, slant - In less than ten seconds, the sword had already slashed at me with great momentum, and then, the thing I had been waiting for "patiently" finally happened.

    "It depends on where you are running away!"

 Chapter 1480

    The girl showed a "vicious" smile to me who deliberately retreated to the corner of the wall, then held the handle with both hands and raised the wooden knife high.

    Furu¡ªSwish¡­

    The slight sounded like thunder in his ears.

    Because, she suddenly felt a chill.

    Keeping the knife-raising posture, the girl looked down at...

    Well, the bath towel fell off.

    Hey...who told her to do her best to make big moves?

    Yes, roar! How exciting this is!

    It''s true that...

    A square scarf runs away with the fragrance, and the yin and yang look at each other and the spirit is burning.

    The fragrance of the room is clear and auspicious, and the spring is preserved and abandoned.

    The waves are raging, and the words are dry, and the willows are slender and delicate.

    The valley is lush and the dragon roars, and the jade is full of jade and the king is hugged.

    In short, Xiaozhizhi, whose personality belongs to the standard and arrogant person, was completely ignored by me now...

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    Amid the deafening screams, the girl immediately covered three vital points and quickly squatted down, even the wooden knife fell to the ground.

    Oh my, fortunately, I opened the sound insulation barrier at the critical moment. Otherwise, even if the dormitory of IS Academy has a good sound insulation effect, I am afraid that such a tragic scream that is forced into the foreplay without doing foreplay will still attract unnecessary attention.

    "Turn, turn around! No, get out for me!"

    Feng''s face turned completely red, and tears flashed in the corners of his eyes.

    "Uh, you can turn around, you don''t have to go out, right?"

    I made a pure expression and turned around.

    "It''s already evening now, and it will be very troublesome if someone sees me wandering in the corridor - you see, this is a ''girls dormitory'' after all."

    There was a rustling sound of dressing behind me - of course, I still used my spiritual thoughts to "surveillance" without any conscience.

    Well, is it a kendo suit? Yes, this is the only thing that can be worn immediately - in fact, because the belt is worn too quickly, the belt is not tied tightly.

    Well, it''s just right for me to take it off again!

    So, it¡¯s great that the traditional clothing in District 11 is based on kimonos ¨C the hand can directly draw soft and full fruits from the gaps¡­ Cough cough.

    After wearing the clothes with a flushed face, he still raised the wooden knife - quietly - but there was no meaning under the control of my divine thoughts.

    "You...have you seen it all?"

    It''s like a ghostly voice.

    I said helplessly, "Uh, can you believe it when I said ''forgot''?"

 Chapter 1481

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    There are angry waves hidden under the calm sea.

    "So, how are you going to take responsibility for this ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    With the sound of the wind and the voice that was about to break, the wooden knife whistled.

    "If you can''t forget what you saw just now, let me beat you until you lose your memory, Madarachia!"

    "I''ll die! I won''t forget such a beautiful memory!"

    While reacting normally, I started the spin again and flashed to the other party''s side - just pulling out a bamboo sword from the suitcase on the edge of the room.

    Tsk, why didn¡¯t I bring out the pure white bra? Is this a kind of butterfly effect?

    Forget it, "that" doesn''t work for me anyway...

    "Good memories? Ahhh, it seems that they must be covered with **** memories!"

    "Bao! If you do this, I will fight back!"

    The girl was stunned, and then her mood seemed to calm down a little.

    "Wow? Are you coming? You have always been an overwhelming victory against me in the past, but now, it just makes me lose my shame!"

    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration for three days - we haven''t seen each other for six years. You have made progress, but don''t be complacent just because you won the middle school championship!"

    As I said that, I dragged my sword and leaped over, and chose a tricky angle to slash my sword and intersected with my bamboo sword.

    despair¡­

    The bamboo sword was slashed away by the wooden knife with all its strength, but it was not that I was unable to match it, but that it was done on purpose.

    "Eh?"

    With a surprised expression, I, who had actually given up on the bamboo sword, had already approached her and crashed into her arms - that was a distance that the wooden sword could not return to the defense even if it was too late.

    My right arm spreads horizontally and presses down, temporarily holding my wrist, so that the wooden knife cannot exert force, and my left hand uses the momentum to rush forward and attack!

    Dong...

    The sound of falling.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Wu opened his eyes.

    "Huh?"

    Judging from the trend just now, I should have "knocked" the slaughter to the ground, but now the situation is that I am below and she is lying on me.

    Obviously, it was me who seized the opportunity to create this "protective" situation - a common scene from the harem to the two-dimensional world.

    "Ah, is it okay, slaughter?"

    "Uh, um...huh?"

    The girl''s voice changed due to the "common plot" - my left hand, by a silly... Well, I deliberately entered the kendo uniform and grabbed a ball of warm and soft stuff.

 Chapter 1482

    "ah¡­"

    The face that was already blushing turned into a cooked shrimp or crab, and the wooden knife was lifted up with a trembling right hand.

    "Go, go die-huh?"

    I''ve had enough¡ªthe game ends here.

    So, the only reason why the girl''s words came to an abrupt end is...

    I stretched my waist and arms, and kissed it with my arms in my arms.

    Real ingredients taste good!

    A shallow kiss, only the lips overlapped for a few seconds, made the girl''s mind go crazy.

    "You asked me how to take responsibility, right? Now I''ll answer you-I''ll take responsibility, slaughter."

    In fact, my thoughts have been in struggle.

    Because I wasn''t really hungry and had to push her down now.

    Okay...Do you want to completely let your opponent give up the unnecessary struggle with my rich combat experience and magical means?

    With a thought, I decided to take a straightforward approach.

    Indecision is undecisive! If I don¡¯t push the sword down now, I¡¯m afraid I will have to wait until the ¡°Silver Gospel Raid¡± in the future before I have a chance!

    What''s more, when facing the tempting fruit swaying around your mouth, you should not only bite it in one bite, but also chew it in shattering and chew it carefully and taste the tender flesh and sweet juice - this reflects the principle of "respect for your opponent"...

    OK, I laughed myself.

    Well, in the second dimension of pure love, childhood sweethearts always have pure feelings for the male protagonist that they dare not express, so there is no pressure to push it! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The new survey has been opened, welcome to vote.

    Chapter 623: The Stolen

    Childhood girl, an enviable word - well, although there are also cups such as Kogoro Mori and Eiri who break up due to lack of expectations due to their excessive understanding of each other (?? Case, it is more of a washing machine similar to the Uesugi brothers... Uh, the two young men are old together!

    Well, in short, the highlight continues...

    "Stop, stop..."

    Under the influence of my continuous input of tiny "eternal power" that maintains the cycle, my words of rejection were weak, and my soft and boneless body could not make any decent resistance. The slight struggle caused her to get on with her ears and skin, which made her fall into a mess and helpless mood.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too much to you." - Have you done it already?

    The girl clearly expressed this meaning on her blushing face.

    "I''m embarrassed to look at me like this."

    I smiled and told the other person that I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Then I leaned over my face and gently pursed her soft and hot earlobes.

    "Hey, give it to me!"

    "What, what are you giving?"

    The girl twisted uneasyly, but she was like a small flying insect stuck to a spider web. Any resistance was useless.

    "You know clearly..."

 Chapter 1483

    Hum... It seems that the "enchantment" I set up at noon has begun to work - her resistance is mostly symbolic.

    ¡°No, walk¡­¡±

    "Where is it walking? Is it here? Or... here?"

    Without any stagnation, I easily pinched the orb that was hiding between the wall.

    "Ye? Ahhh..."

    The key sensitive parts suddenly encountered an attack, and coupled with the stimulation of the eternal power, Hun''s body suddenly stiffened and softened, but he went there a little.

    "Continue¡ªno, it should be said that ''real happiness'' is about to begin!"

    "for real¡­"

    "Ah, I almost forgot, ''that'' is essential!"

    "that?"

    "It''s...the proof of love and vows--kiss!"

    It is really simple to use a kiss from shallow to deep to make all the girls who strike all their psychological defenses lose.

    The body relaxed, and the slightest voice said that eternal classic word.

    "Please... be gentle..."¡ª¡ª¡ªthe famous dividing line¡ª¡ªA light pull, and the untie belt slowly fell between the golden fingers. The graceful body in front of me became faintly visible, making people want to quickly clear the fog and find out.

    As the fingers of gold slide, wherever they go, the sourness of the fire burning spreads in the heart, like a sweet and dizzy fragrance, and like a panic-provoking plague.

    The girl was at a loss and couldn''t control herself. Her usual cheerfulness was gone at all, and she could only look forward to her beloved boy (? Make further actions.

    After exploring everything except mango, Jin Liang took out the siege ram and aimed at the "last position". Although "there is someone behind it" is also very good, for the relatively conservative sacred, the first experience should be generally done to the normal position. Well, make some minor changes, such as placing her legs into a "M" shape, which not only facilitates the magic dragon to move in, but also allows the other party to clearly see each other''s close connection, deepens the impression and adds interest.

    "Hungry... I met... Yixia''s trouble..."

    However, as if the frightened little animal, the girl retreated.

    "I, do you want me to stop?"

    Jin deliberately stopped approaching, but secretly increased the output of eternal power, making the fire in Yan''s heart burn even more vigorously.

    The girl made a decision.

    "Actium, it''s okay. I will try my best to endure it. Grab me, then I can''t escape."

    "Okay, I get it."

    Lonely...

    "Hungry! It hurts...I''m hungry for a summer!"

    Amid the short and intermittent muffled groans, Jin once again saw the most beautiful and moving scarlet cereal in the world.

    "Are you all in...coming?"

    "It''s a little bit too late, it''s going to be done right away."

    "I understand... Wu!"

 Chapter 1484

    The slight and deep impact of the bone marrow made the girl numb, but Jin felt fascinated.

    "Are you close to Lai?"

    "Anthracene."

    "Mr. Gu thinks it''s too fast... Why did I just let Yixia you..."

    "Then use ''happiness'' to make up for the regret of ''too fast''!"

    "Not that..."

    "Actium?"

    "I mean... Actually, it''s more of a feeling of ''happiness''!"

    "I will cherish you."

    "Anthracene...it''s not OK if it doesn''t move?"

    The girl''s voice was like a mosquito, lowering her eyes.

    ¡°It can start¡­¡±

    "Is it okay?"

    "I hope Yixia will move... feel your..."

    "I see."

    Then¡­

    It''s time to enjoy each other''s happiness.

    The black hair was loose, mixed with the sweet fragrance of the girl in the shower gel, and Jin began to work hard.

    The sacred call on Yixia''s name. In the flow of eternal power, the pain is gradually covered by pleasure, leaving only a slight numbness, which instead becomes a scent of happiness.

    The touched place seemed to leave an indelible burning mark, and the kissed skin seemed to be constantly transforming in melting and condensing. As for the drilled body, there was an indescribable restlessness and chaos all over the body. It was obvious that a small number of organs were strongly stimulated, but it seemed that the whole body was enjoying the joy of being unable to extricate itself.

    Feeling the pulsating heat in her body, the girl''s throat gasped in an incredible sound that made her feel bored - but it could not be suppressed.

    What is irrepressible is not only physical happiness, but also the deep longing that I can finally vent after six years of hope and the youthful love that I can accumulate and make a living.

    As the battle entered a white-hot state, the fingers crossed and the back of the gold neck was hanging. The two sides overlapped their lips as if they were connected to each other.

    Jin performed a plugging movement while fighting, which made Hun''s breathing more and more disordered, and his waist unconsciously twisted with force.

    "I can feel the summer...the summer is in my sorrowfulness..."

    "The sacred...the sacred is so beautiful now-I want to make you more beautiful and uncle!"

    "The body is all good and upright... Does Yixia think of her uncle?"

    "Of course... the mango is in full swing! I have to work harder too!"

    "Anthracene actinidiary, Xia, Shen, Shen, Shen, - I seem to have broken my body and started to become strange teeth..."

    strangeness? Oh, that is, it means that it is about to reach its peak. The tried and tested Jin immediately understood the hidden meaning in the girl''s words, and immediately increased the attack, rubbed and pulled up her body, and licked it at the end of Tingqiao Mountain.

 Chapter 1485

    "One actin is too cunning and suddenly attacks my oppai..."

    The expression of Feng became more cute and charming, and the impact inside the body formed a continuous wave of blocks, urging her soul to the ethereal sky - things like "reason" have been overwhelmed by instinctive desires, and naturally knew what she was about to face.

    "I''m going to the zone, I want to the zone, actinidate..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 624 Genius

    Huh? I suddenly realized that the final feeling was a bit special - the counterattack gushing out from the familiar hesitation seemed particularly fierce, and this strange feeling that made people feel refreshed and the spiritual platform was more empty and bright in the comfort of the spirit platform?

    Analysis results - real instrument? The bright rain.

    Hum... Although it is only at the level of "real instrument", it is also an excellent gangster.

    First, it has the function of cooking like the "Nanlu Fountain" in the holy artifact; secondly, the juice emitted during decision has the effect of making the man full of blood and devil full of energy (warning: no resurrection on the spot); finally, um... If you withdraw in time, you can enjoy the clear and crystal clear and tide-like blowing vision.

    Well, although it is not very meaningful to me who has practiced "Popularity of Eternity", but... it seems that this effect is "not exempted"?

    Therefore, it seems that it must score twice...

    The lost breath was shocked.

    "Actidin-Black Actin? One summer, wait a little while, I am too brave now...Actidin-"

    "Sorry, because the mangoes are rare ''true tools'', I can''t stop..."

    The recurrence of the girl''s delicate body made her feel greedy. She moved her limbs in a row and hugged me tightly.

    "What...? Gu Actini Yixia is the best at Li Hai. Uncle is too much. I really want to... break the tooth actinium!"

    "It''s okay, I like the expression I''m the most..."

    "What... I want it again... I want it even more than before, Li Hai''s right away..."

    "Come on, let me appreciate the look of happiness to the peak!"

    "Hegu Actinium"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªin the aftermath work¡­

    "Why is it? There are more than the first time... so many intimidation..."

    The squid wiped the mixed liquid that was overflowing from the mango, and slashed me with a blush on my face.

    I looked embarrassed and asked with a smile.

    "Uh...you, have you not found anything strange?"

    "¡­What?"

    The girl blinked for no reason.

    "For example...something suddenly learned something or something?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Feng frowned slightly, his face suddenly changed, and his body trembled slightly.

    "You, don''t you want to think that nothing has happened, right? Me, I..."

    Tsk, are the distorted girls so worried about gains and losses just now? Having said that, my "demonization" should be absolute, why didn''t it work? Too strange...

 Chapter 1486

    The most troublesome thing is that without the "advancement" of the indigenous people, most of my combat power is still in the "seal".

    I put my doubts aside first. No matter what, I hurriedly hugged my arms and conveyed my tenderness and affection through zero-distance contact.

    "What are you thinking about? I said I will be responsible, right? But..."

    "only?"

    "If other students know about our relationship - especially Sister Qiandong..."

    I said ambiguously, letting the girl use her imagination.

    "This, you have also seen the situation today, and the school rules..."

    "Well¡­"

    He pouted in embarrassment, like a cute little rabbit.

    "I really have no choice but to keep the secret for the time being - that, you must be grateful!"

    "Yes, I''ll express my gratitude now!"

    "?"

    "It''s so slimy, right? How about taking a shower together?"

    After saying that, I picked up the girl with the princess hug without saying a word.

    "Wait...I can leave myself - no, wash together or something, no, no..."

    Oh my, this level is not even worthy of being "half-supported" - she clearly has a very happy expression.

    "What does it matter? I have even done all this and that..."

    "This and that are different!"

    "I understand-heat, is hot water the switch?"

    "Ah, that''s right..."

    There is no doubt that how can there be no mandarin ducks playing in the water in the bathroom?

    The result was obvious: after three washes, when I carried the skull to the bed, she could not even move a little finger. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day¡­

    All that can be omitted are omitted.

    In short, after watching Yamada say "size selection" and "inexperience" during class, I realized "bad" and then showed shyness and cuteness that was inconsistent with my age, I was surrounded by girls for the Nth time during class...

    Tsk, is it really used as a tone product if you don¡¯t show any power? It seems that I have to think of a solution as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, Chitoki Orima announced that I would receive government assistance to the special machine, which diverted the girls'' attention, and then the topic gradually turned to the sister of Shizuo, the genius scientist who invented IS.

    Well, this section really makes me a little confused - I am disgusted with Shu, how to solve it, etc.... Sure enough, I still have to wait until the "Silver Gospel Raid Incident" before thinking about a solution!

    It''s another break...

    "You can feel at ease now, right? Don''t worry anymore, can you fight with the training machine!"

    The blonde girl who spoke to me in a proud and crisp voice was obviously only Cecilia Olcart.

 Chapter 1487

    By the way, the girl made a posture with one hand on her waist, which actually showed a beautiful waist curve. Well, it was mainly because her original physical condition was very good!

    "Ah, can you tell the outcome? But it''s really unfair!"

    "Ha...what do you want to express? Miss Olcart."

    "Oh, you don''t know yet, right? OK, then let me tell you, as a commoner! I, Cecilia Olcart, a representative candidate in the UK... In other words, I already have my own dedicated machine!"

    "So what?"

    ¡°¡­Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    "Miss Alcart, please remember one sentence."

    I stood up leisurely and did not exude any sharp momentum. Instead, I just told me in a tone of calmly stating a fact.

    "For the real genius strongman - for me, all obstacles and difficulties are just stepping stones that add dazzling colors to my endless glory."

    My confidence is not without reason - if the opponent is a male, I might not have boasted about it, but for me who can fire the eternal power from the air and use some magic that is not "combat-type" in the future, it is really a piece of cake to beat Cecilia.

    "Ha?"

    Cecilia''s eyes widened, her face full of amusing¡ªin two ways.

    "You commoner, really... should you say you are arrogant or are you just crazy?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Blue tears... Tears... Water... Juice... Well... ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 625 White Style

    Pong!

    Cecilia Olcart, who was stimulated by my pretentious arrogance, rushing blood, slapped her hands on the table - hey, it hurts very much, right? Your hands.

    It is worth noting that because she made such intense movements, the chest, which was tightly blocked by the school uniform, also vibrated slightly - the eye-pleasing index rose by five percentage points.

    "...Ahem! Didn''t you talk about it in class just now? There are only 467 IS in the world - that is to say, those who can have dedicated IS can be said to be selected from more than 6 billion people, the elite among the elite!"

    "So, so what?"

    I still had an elegant expression that deliberately made the lady angry.

    "The elite among the elites cannot beat the genius strong men!"

    "Hmph! If you want to show off, you can only take advantage of the present! I can''t wait to see the expression after your lie was shattered by me!"

    Cecilia looked disbelief, raised her hair with her right hand and turned right, and then left.

    Hey...I can''t wait to see you in my "Pyr"

    The expression of shyness and timid moaning is gone, Cecilia Olcart! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª During lunch, I asked Yu to learn about IS.

    Well, after all, if you use "small tricks", it will make people feel strange even if you win. More importantly, it is not a bad thing to know more, and it will make it easier for me to get started with IS faster, integrate various skills I learned in the past, and apply them to IS battles.

    There is no need to soften the foam, I have already "pier"

    The bewitched and agreed without saying a word. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAs an adaptive exercise for driving IS, I decided to compete with me in the sword path first.

    "Hmph, on the regular venue, see where you escape!"

    "If you don''t run away, don''t run away-I just hope you don''t run away either."

 Chapter 1488

    No matter what kind of battle it is, the cute and arrogant young taming can only be as good as falling flowers and flowing water!

    Carry out a sheet rolling exercise without sheets in the Kendo...

    It''s very interesting!

    As a result... Like the real Madara Ichiyasu, I have no practical practice experience with IS at all - tsk, fortunately, regarding the basic operation of textbook knowledge, I can ask Xiaoguang to help and adopt the "unexpected reality" method that only exists in the spiritual world to conduct theoretical simulation training.

    Ah, Xiaozhi''s body and mango are of the best grade for me who are free to flowers, but they shouldn''t make me so addicted?

    Well, is it true that Xiaoguang said that "the desire becomes stronger after qualitative change"?

    Of course, kendo uniforms also seem to be a kind of "uniform temptation"? And it is a clothing that is easy to achieve a "semi-dissolving" state, especially after normal and vigorous exercise...

    The beautiful girl who was sweating and panting was the most seductive.

    In general, even though I was not willing to perform the training scene, I learned various ways of playing under my development - single & double, so I am not allowed to visit.

    It must be mentioned that my "demonization" is not completely ineffective - at least the so-called "subjective gain" is still reflected, that is, I was surprised and happy to find that I didn''t have to go to the bathroom anymore... By the way, I can also selectively reveal some "secrets" naturally, and I sincerely said that my "ability" awakening happened in these six years.

    "Well, maybe that''s why you can launch a female-limited IS?"

    The swordsman''s uniform was untied to her waist, and the girl with her upper body was lying in my arms, muttering to herself in a messy breath.

    "Well, who knows - you have to keep a secret for me!"

    "Um!"

    He agreed happily and happily.

    So, as an additional bonus version, let¡¯s have another shot¡­¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªthe second week, Monday¡ª¡ªthe day of a showdown with Cecilia.

    The battle is about to begin, and my body finally "begins to come out after a long call" - amid the rushing shouts from Yamada...

    "Weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving, weaving!"

    Yamada Masaya kept shouting, looking like she was about to fall, and was out of breath as if she had just finished a marathon, which caused her extremely mature and magnificent mountain to rise and fall sharply - a beautiful scenery.

    In addition, all contents can be omitted.

    So, under the urging of Yamada Maya, Orimama Chitoki and Shinojizu, I saw the unquestionable protagonist machine of this plane, a quasi-fourth generation dedicated machine made with the core of the first generation of the strongest IS "White Knight".

    White, snow-white¡ªno embellishment, no color¡ªis covered in dazzling white IS, openly armoured, waiting for its manipulator.

    To be honest, I love white, but I don¡¯t like white.

    Love is because it symbolizes the beauty of purity. It dyes the pure color on my shadow. It is my greatest hobby, and the fun is indescribable.

    I don''t like it because the pure white is very incompatible with me. Even though my "essence" has been transformed into the original "yuan", I still feel that the noble and elegant sunshine and mysterious and majestic black are more suitable as my symbolic color.

    Well...the above is just a pseudo-bourgeoisie.

    Back to the point, I touched the snow-white IS, then leaned on my back and sat down. The system started and started to operate on its own. The plug-in armor immediately closed.

    Well, is this the super-tech version of exoskeleton combat armor?

    It feels... very interesting.

    The crystallization of technology is indeed worthy of praise¡ªwithout diffusing spiritual thoughts, various sensors can achieve a 360-degree all-round vision, and also have automatic alert functions and other...

 Chapter 1489

    Oh, can you also sense other ISs nearby?

    For example, "BuleTears" who is in a standby state of combat - a self-proclaimed elite among the elites, a candidate for the UK representative, Cecilia Olcart''s car.

    "Is the high-performance sensor of IS runs without any problem? Yixia, do you feel any discomfort?"

    Chihiro Madara asked me questions without any other. Unfortunately, I, who had rich experience, found my sister¡¯s concern for her brother from the emotions hidden deep in her eyes, and... Humph, is it really more than "family affection"? It really made me worry in vain.

    "It''s absolutely fine, Sister Qiandong."

    I gave a thumbs up with the IS robot hand.

    "Please look forward to my triumph!"

    "Hmph...it''s not the real battlefield."

    Masaki Qiandong curled the corners of his mouth without caring about it.

    "However, it''s a good thing to have this confidence."

    Then, I locked the corner of the "screen" in front of me to the bell next to me.

    "Stolen."

    "What, what''s wrong?"

    "Please appreciate my majesty!"

    "Well?"

    Maybe he thought of something bad, his face turned red, and he hurriedly looked around and saw that neither of the two teachers were paying attention to her, so he calmed down.

    "Hey... Wuyun is prosperous, one summer."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: According to the results of the last round of voting and...ah, the white style of this game will evolve in the direction of double zero Gundam--well, although we personally don''t think it''s meaningful, it''s quite fun.

    Chapter 626 Waiting for the First Change

    "Ahhh, don''t make a big deal."

    Chitoki Masaki glanced at Shizui from the corner of his eyes with a little confusion, and looked back at me with a chuckling.

    "Go, Yixia!"

    I waved my hand to greet the three girls, floated up in the white style, and slowly flew forward - speaking, this seemed to be the first time I had to fly with my power other than myself...

    Hum... So that''s it, it can basically be understood as "brain wave control" - for me who has strong mental power, it''s really "sleepy and touching the pillow"!

    The door at the end of the passage is open...

    "Oh, I didn''t escape at the last minute!"

    Cecilia Olcart, who was flying dozens of meters above the ground, made a proud nasal sound - still put his hands on his hips, but because of his IS armor, the waist curve is not very obvious, which is a pity.

    As a compensatory (?Skushui)-style training suits firmly block the girl''s majestic double peaks, but they did not play a "suppression" role at all, but instead highlighted their fullness and firmness, which simply showed a "breaking out of clothes".

    Well, it is not a good habit to pay attention to these before the battle. I''d better pay attention to the situation of this "Blue Tears".

    The whole body is bright blue, and the four-piece tail wing armor with similar appearance characteristics is accompanied by my back, which makes me think of Taubarn in "Shining Tacott"...

    Its manipulator Cecilia held a large gun more than two meters long in her hand - of course I don''t know it, but according to the search of the database provided by IS, it was the training ground of the six or seven-caliber laser rifle "Starlight MK¢ó" with a diameter of 200 meters... If the space in the sky is not calculated, there is really a "small" here, and it can only be a "competition". There is no real "fight" at all. The bell that declares the beginning of the "duel" has already rang. I waited for Cecilia to take action first to test my adaptability to this "technological battle".

 Chapter 1490

    "Give you another last chance..."

    The girl''s right hand, which was originally with her waist, suddenly turned into a state where her index finger pointed at me, and the muzzle in her left hand was still pointing at the ground calmly.

    "I hope to hear it carefully."

    I wish I could delay a little time, after all, this "white style" has not been optimized yet - the so-called "first Shift"

    And it will still be in the factory initial setting mode for a short period of time.

    Even if I do not use supernatural power, it is obviously a bit difficult to drive the protagonist''s halo like the real Kazuya Oshima to defeat the opponent.

    Cecilia really began to smile proudly and activate her sarcasm skills.

    "It is of course for me to win! Therefore, if you don''t want to become a tragic situation, you will not be able to forgive you if you apologize here!"

    As he said that, the girl narrowed her left eye.

    The white system interface issued a warning, explaining to me that the other party has entered the shooting mode where it can fire at any time.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I shrugged and smiled easily, while my nerves remained highly alert.

    "It seems that I must use facts to prove to you the gap between genius and elites, Miss Olcart."

    "Is that so? It''s really stubborn, so..."

    Listening to the red alarm from the white system, I relaxed and concentrated my mind that had already spread to cover the audience in Cecilia''s direction.

    "Do not go!"

    Whip¡ªand the girl¡¯s crisp voice was the roar of guns¡ªand the speeding flash.

    Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect that unlike cartoons, if you are immersive, the sound of the laser gun firing is actually completely high decibel noise level!

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    I deliberately took the first blow - although it is different from the so-called "learning to be beaten first when fighting", whether it is to collect data or personally experience the power of technology-based weapons to form the most intuitive experience, or at least give the audience an impression of "growth process"... In short, I smiled in my heart.

    The damage and pain after being weakened by white automatic defense - what? This level is not enough for me, who have experienced several intense pains!

    The white system truthfully lists the loss tube data in the corner of the "screen" - the shield is penetrated, damage: 46; shield energy residual: 521; entity damage: low.

    OK, I am not Li or a certain dimension. The M attribute will always bring me as far as I can. So, the next step is to conduct an irregular dodge operation while ensuring the energy of the shield - until the "first change" is completed.

    Cecilia, who easily succeeded when she saw the first blow, smiled disdainfully.

    "Dance! As I play Cecilia Olcart and Blue Tears, please start a waltz!"

    Shoot, shooting, shooting, shooting, shooting¡ªIn an instant, an attack like a rain of bullets poured out. There is no doubt that all attacks were aimed at me exactly. Although it is impossible to avoid them all,...

    When the "Spin Step" of pure auxiliary martial arts has the power support of IS armor, its speed and range of action immediately doubled. Cecilia''s Rain of Light Bullets seems to be dense, but in fact, there is only one laser rifle after all, and there are always gaps for me to dodge, but ordinary people lack strong enough dynamic vision to capture fighter jets.

    Therefore, it is not actually that I can''t keep up with the automatic reaction of Bai Shi. On the contrary, Bai Shi that has not yet grown up is for me... Tsk, if I hadn''t even been able to use Fengxiang Technique now, IS armored Divine Horse is really like a shackle.

    In the eyes of the audience and Cecilia, I was driving in the white style and seemed to have really started a waltz - but it was not Cecilia directing everything, but I led her shooting.

    Elegant and chic, it seems that a senior noble with a long history is attending a grand dance.

 Chapter 1491

    The white phantom ran on the field, sliding out a beautiful arc, like a big mouth, sneering at the enemy''s meaningless shooting.

    The light bullet is still like rain, but it cannot pose an effective threat to me at all - although it is impossible to avoid 100% of it, after all, IS armor is so "big" here, but...

    The game of bullet cleaning is quite fun? ¡ªShield energy residual: 467.

    It¡¯s more than enough to last until the initial change is completed!

    More importantly, after I "sit" on the white style, such a line actually slipped through an inconspicuous corner on the "screen" - I detected unknown energy (that''s my magic or eternal power) and started the best optimization match, and started the FS (first change) special uniform acceleration mode, and disordered alienation may...

    In short, there is one good thing that is certain, that is - it seems that my first change may not take as long as half an hour! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: tolove is far ahead, it seems that everyone likes this very much? Well, with Mengmeng here, it should be quite convenient to play - but if you really go there, we will never allow the female characters to be molested by all kinds of strange things (such as a **** named Ma Long)!

    Chapter 627 Template

    "this¡­"

    Cecilia''s sarcastic expression gradually became serious, and she decisively sacrificed her unique special weapon, the "Blue Tears" with the same name as her body - a floating cannon of four-sixths.

    It is a conical independent mobile weapon that looks like a drill bit more like a teardrop. The tail-shaped component directly has the muzzle of a special laser gun, which can siege the target under the control of the user''s mind.

    oh? So... I originally wanted to wait until the "first change" is completed, but since you want to accelerate the process of self-destruction, I will fulfill your wishes!

    With a thought, the only weapon and equipment listed on the "screen" is the "melee saber" that evades the floating cannon to approach the locked shooting, and I reached out and grabbed it.

    crop¡­

    A high frequency sound rang out, and at the same time, bright particles emitted from my right forearm. After the particles formed in my hand, they returned to their birthplace.

    This is a single-edged sword that is 1.6 meters long - well, fortunately, I have learned the use of a samurai sword from Miya, otherwise I would have to use sword skills to move the sword, and I probably had a long time ago when comparing kendo with Shita.

    "It''s ridiculous to challenge me who is a mid-range shooting type with melee fighting weapons... it''s so ridiculous!"

    Before he finished speaking, Cecilia''s four floating cannons finally locked in the target - that is, I stopped moving because of "converting" the knife and fired together.

    "It''s useless!"

    I used the "reverse rotation step" I had been hiding before and suddenly "reset" all the opponent''s attacks were suddenly lost.

    Brush - bang!

    I, who had escaped from the surrounding circle of floating cannons, slashed the nearest drop of "tear" - the feeling of cutting the heavy metal was transmitted to my hand.

    The cross-section of the floating cannon cut in half was shining with blue light, and exploded in a second - a machine crash.

    "How could it be?"

    Cecilia showed a shocked expression, then pursed her beautiful lips like anger.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The girl waved her right hand and the remaining three drill bits turned to attack.

    "I said it was useless!"

    I was very happy to spin again, but this time Cecilia seemed to have learned her lesson and let a floating cannon attack from the flank, forcing me to dodge, while the other two stayed on the predicted path and implemented the tactic of waiting for the rabbit.

    Haha¡­I¡¯m pretty good at it. My evaluation of you has risen, Cecilia Jiang!

    Boom-I was hit hard in this wave.

 Chapter 1492

    Wow! The shield energy has dropped sharply, and there are still 283 left now?

    The battle has been around for less than ten minutes - however, the text that I have been waiting for for a long time appears on my "screen". ¡ªThe optimal use plan for unknown energy is determined, optimization is completed, alienation is completed... Please press the OK key.

    The data is transmitted directly to the consciousness. At the same time, a window appears in front of you, and a button marked "Confirm" is located in the middle of the window.

    Now it''s in the battle! Of course it was a quick "confirm"!

    While making snake-shaped evasion, I "confirmed" without hesitation.

    Ding ~¡­

    The high-frequency metal sound is obviously a mechanical electronic sound, but it makes people feel a strange and beautiful.

    In an instant, the ordinary and rough "white" turned into a particle of light - a film of light, like the "invincible" of the Paladin, blocking Cecilia''s floating cannon pursuit, and then quickly condensed and reshaped.

    "Wow? This really surprised me..."

    Through the detailed explanation of the body''s sensors and the "screen", as well as the huge data stream directly transmitted into my mind, I roughly understand the appearance and performance of the "first change" and the white style.

    Although the current "white style" is still white overall, it also has three auxiliary colors: blue, red and gray. At first glance, it may not feel anything. If you look closely, you will find that it is obviously derived from the "Gundam" template.

    To be honest, it is really difficult to express it in words. If you want to have an intuitive impression, you can only use the most straightforward and simple way of expression - my initial image of "white style" is similar to GN00000OOGundam (commonly known as "Double Zero Gundam" originated from the final protagonist of "Mobile Suit Gundam OO".

    Of course, due to various reasons I don''t know, it is obviously not perfect yet. At least the part of the GNR010ORaiser is still the white wing (or thruster) in the original work, and there is no subversive change.

    Why did it become like this? I estimate that the IS core has a certain degree of "thinking reading" ability, and analyzed that the double zero Gundam in my memory is the most suitable template for white evolution... right?

    As my mind moved, a new weapon and skills list was immediately listed on the "screen".

    The weapon is still the "Snow Flake Type 2" in the original work derived from Japanese swords, similar to Taidao style - it seems that IS can indeed respond to the owner''s wishes. I don''t want to abandon this "bond" with Madara Chihiro, so the tool has not changed.

    However, that''s just a deceptive superficial phenomenon.

    This seemingly unparalleled samurai sword is actually a "transformed weapon" that can be switched to five modes, like OO Gundam''s GN Sword III: "beam rifle, physical sword, beam saber, shotgun, and submachine gun". It is different from Charlotte Denoah''s "high-speed switching" ability that will be transferred to school in the near future. My "mode transformation" is purely a weapon characteristic!

    Well, it seems that it is the first to develop part of the characteristics of the future "Shero" and the appearance of "transplanting" on "Snow Flake Type 2".

    In short, it seems that I still only have a melee weapon, but in fact I already have powerful equipment that can be used far and near.

    Of course, having said that, the shooting weapon does not mean much to me, because magic relies on mental power or divine thoughts to lock the target. Some spells even come with guidance functions, while the technology-based guns and cannons are different. Under the influence of wind speed, humidity, light, etc., I have not undergone regular rigorous training and lack relevant experience, and do not have the ability to calculate **** data such as ballistic deviation.

    Well... Without shields and lifting wings, it seems that this "white style" still has room for evolution!

    Weapons are one aspect, and more importantly, "skills" are not only the exclusive skills that are necessary for "Snow Flake Type 2" by "Snow Flake Type 2", but my "white style" itself has also evolved two major systems.

    1. Unknown energy conversion system.

    The defect of insufficient energy in white style has been completely solved - although the conversion rate is only a pitiful 8%, for me who has a huge amount of magic but basically has no place to use it, I will finally not waste resources - for example, if my shield value is 600, then as long as I still have magic, its recovery rate is about 60 per second.

    2. Unknown energy enhancement system.

    Well... it''s actually the TransAm system, but since there is no GN particles in the original plane, the core of IS naturally uses this strange name - effect: three times the mobility (including speed and reaction), the ineffectiveness of the beam weapon attack (actually offset by the magic wall) three minutes of time (hey, is the salted egg superman? Otherwise, it will cause serious damage to the IS body itself - well, so that''s it. My own energy is not a problem, but IS cannot carry the so-called "unknown energy" for a long time! - This is the dividing line - PS: Not afraid of powerful opponents, but only afraid of cheating teammates...

    Chapter 628 ShiningMode, abbreviated as¡­

    In summary¡­

    White style...or I secretly named it "Wuheng (no typo

 Chapter 1493

    This IS has finally become my dedicated machine.

    Ha ha! Evolving into such a satisfying appearance saved me from the trouble of finding Matsu and Ichinose Kotomi to study and transform it.

    The newly formed IS armor still vaguely emits light, and the data shows that the shield value is jumping back - it is that "conversion system" that is starting to run.

    "Difficult, is it... FirstShift? You, are you actually fighting against me with the initially set body?"

    Cecilia was shocked and even forgot to continue attacking.

    "Well... that''s about it."

    I smiled and shrugged, pointing the blade at the girl.

    "This is the real beginning of this moment! DA¡îZE!"

    "Gu-Don''t underestimate me Cecilia? Olcart!"

    The girl kept a distance, waved her free left hand horizontally - immediately, until the drill bits that were still waiting around flew towards me.

    "Oh¡­"

    I chuckled, and Bai Shi avoided and fought back in a smoother and faster posture than before.

    Click - bang!

    Go to another game!

    "You need to concentrate on controlling the floating cannon, and you cannot make other attacks during this period - you will not be able to work hard yet, Miss Olcart!"

    In the flashing sword light, the remaining two "tears" can only "pass" obediently.

    Magic transformation, energy jet-accelerated sprint!

    Without considering energy consumption, I almost narrowed the distance with Cecilia in one second.

    Hum... I can''t use the "enhanced system" that can be regarded as a trump card - the worry-free "Zero White Night" with worry-free energy!

    "¡ªHere we finally come!"

    The girl''s eyes were wide open, and a dangerous smile appeared on her face.

    Buzz¡­

    As the rifle was broken and burst by my flip, the skirt-like armor at her waist spread out, the protrusions separated and moved - while their owners quickly retreated.

    "Unfortunately, there are six ''blue tears''!"

    What a pity, I have known this "plot" for a long time!

    There is no time to avoid it?

    Don¡¯t forget that I have a ¡°rotating step¡±!

    The ballistic floating cannon bombarded a dazzling beam of light.

    Regardless of the fact that Cecilia''s attack could not consume my shield energy at all, let alone that she could not hit me at all.

    With his hands raised his sword, another drill bit exploded in the air.

 Chapter 1494

    Ah? Only one?

    Another ballistic floating cannon did not launch in concert, but was waiting on the two points and lines between the moving place and the return coordinates of my rotation step. Only then did it shine with dazzling light.

    It really surprised me... Miss Cecilia, since the middle of the story, was clearly the "bottom" among special-purpose aircraft drivers? I didn¡¯t expect that I was still very good when I was serious!

    Humph, if you think you have understood the intervals of my "rotational steps" and the weaknesses of my "reverse rotational steps", you are very wrong, Cecilia!

    Intervals are just illusions, but the "continuous rotation step" is indeed a little slower in the starting time than the "reverse rotation step".

    So, I used a continuous rotation step and immediately got out of the attack range of the beam...uh?

    The ballistic floating cannon can actually keep shooting and turn the gun quickly!

    I was so funny, my "Wuheng" had not yet evolved into the Double Zero Gundam TransAMRaiser (ultra-long beam saber), which is now available for use.

    The beam struck over 270 degrees!

    This time, it is useless to avoid it. In the case of prediction, no matter how strong the IS is, it will not be as fast as it can be.

    Oh my god, there''s nothing I can do...

    In fact, I have learned to myself that "instant acceleration" and "Sorrowing White Night" ignores the defense effect, and there is no pressure to knock down Cecilia - but, in that case, wouldn''t it be a scar to make the girl?

    Although with the high technology of this world, it is definitely a scar-free process, if it were not necessary, I would rather find another way to cherish the fragrance and beauty.

    So, the "Ace" that I didn''t want to use before should be turned on for a few seconds!

    Unknown Energy Strengthening System - Start!

    Tsk, these two new systems must be changed in the future. This is a stupid name...

    Well, the former is changed to "permanent motion machine module" and the latter is "ShiningMode" - abbreviated... Huh? Well, that''s it.

    The beam of light that flew to "slash" hit me accurately, but unfortunately...

    The beam weapon is invalid!

    Bai Shi''s whole body emits a hazy and dazzling white light, and even the figure of me, the pilot, becomes a little blurred. Even if you look closely, you will feel a "double shadow".

    "This victory-I won!"

    "Varied¡­"

    Cecilia didn''t even have time to hang her face with a surprised expression. I was already as white as the sun... Cough, the burning light and afterimage flashed in front of her.

    There is no need to use "Slaying White Night" just like the absolute realms of EVA and the Apostle can offset each other. Just use the principle of "energy annihilation" to inject a large amount of magic into the energy required for IS, the "Snow Flake II" slash that quickly consumes its shield value - in fact, if the opponent can take out melee weapons in time to fight against each other, he will not lose so outrageously.

    By the way, on the last blow, I attached a certain spell.

    To be more specific, it is a nano-level "wizard''s eye? Change" created by using eternal power to simulate ordinary magic...

    With this thing, even if the blue tears turn back into the style of earrings, I can steal anytime and anywhere... Well, I''m monitoring Cecilia''s every move.

    Dou-When I put the blade on the neck of the girl who hadn''t come back to my senses, the arena''s buzzer issued a notice marking my victory.

    "The competition is over, the winner - Madara Madara."

    In the sky, I smiled slightly and put away my weapons.

 Chapter 1495

    On the other hand, Cecilia, who stood opposite me, opened her mouth blankly, looking in disbelief.

    "I...lose?"

    "Don''t worry..."

    I directly use the private channel of IS to use the often-used approach to retreat.

    "I will not ask you to fulfill your bet-that is not done by a gentleman, I promise." - God''s dividing line - among the people watching the competition at the pot...

    "The time to complete the ''first change'' is extremely short, and the ''that'' just now was..."

    Chihiro Madara is the only person on the field who noticed me launching the "ShiningMode".

    "Sure enough, that person invented the IS, in the hands of different people..."

    "So amazing!"

    Yamada Maya looked at Chihiro with a smile on his face.

    "It''s worthy of being your younger brother!"

    "Hmph, it''s still far from it, this guy..."

    Although Qiandong''s tone was tough, as long as she was a person whose emotional intelligence was not lower than the average, she could see her intentionally hidden pride. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I have already read the comics, but I was still scared by "The Diary of the Future" in the last episode... Heijiao and so on, but it turns out that there is no such thing as a king and domineering spirit.

    Chapter 629 The Wizard Eye III

    In the arena, Cecilia and I landed on the ground, and both put away the IS-white standby state with simple wrist guards, and blue tears were crystal earrings.

    "I lost..."

    The girl murmured to herself, looking like she was in a state of dismay. Hey, would she want me to say a few words of comfort and inspiration? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be good at getting cheap, but... I don¡¯t want such a **** plot!

    However, before I could make any excellent words, Cecilia had already gotten rid of her loss and suddenly raised her head, as if she was about to engrave me in her mind for a full five seconds, then turned around and left without saying a word.

    Back to where the three girls such as Mama Qiandong were, a heart-fired heart-tightened tucked on me immediately came over.

    "It''s quite capable, Yixia."

    "Ah, thank you."

    He was polite and secretly teased her with my heart.

    "Don''t you know whether I can "do"?"

    My pun phrase immediately made the girl''s face flushed with shame. Fortunately, I braked in time and changed the subject with Yamada Maya''s congratulations, otherwise it would have really made the keen Chidori notice clues.

    "Don''t be complacent because of this level!"

    Qiandong raised his face and forced himself to insert the unnutritional conversation between me and Yu and Yamada. It was just different from her tough words. The joy floating between her eyebrows fully demonstrated that she was very satisfied with my "brother"''s performance and was proud of it.

    By the way, I don¡¯t feel proud and complacent. There is nothing to be particularly happy about the expected victory¡ªwhat makes me happy is that the "eternal contract" between me and Cecilia officially takes effect. Even if there is any butterfly effect that leads to an unexpected situation, she will not regret it.

    "cough¡­"

    Perhaps because he felt that his tone was too harsh, Qiandong coughed and changed his tone.

    "Well, the first battle - and it''s just about the actual operation of IS, you can roughly grasp the characteristics of the body and defeat the representative candidates who have been practicing for a long time. I have to say that you did a good job in one summer."

 Chapter 1496

    After a brief congratulation, Qiandong gave me a book called "IS Startup Rules" as if he suddenly remembered something - he could send out "bang!"

    The poor thickness of the book can be imagined.

    "No matter what, let''s stop here today. Let''s go back and rest."

    With the order of the highest person in charge here, Chitokiyoshi Masa...

    Everyone is separated! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAt the end of the duel, I was very gentlemanly and did not adhere to the concept of "beating the dog in the water" to ask the other party to fulfill the bet, but this does not mean that I would give up using the wizard eye very gracefully at night? Change-Ah, it was wrong. This nano-level wizard eye "woven" with eternal power may be called "wizard eye III".

    That night, I, who was sitting on the bed in the dormitory, hugged my childhood sweetheart who couldn''t do anything when I was hugged, and evoked the "Witcher''s Eye III" attached to the "Blue Tears" from the dormant state.

    Theoretically, whether it is the wizard''s eye or the wizard''s eye?, it can only capture images in the fan-shaped area 180 degrees in front of it. However, the modified and evolved wizard''s eye III has a function similar to the "home satellite" of the future props in Doraemon. After it is truly activated, it can rotate and monitor around the attached target!

    Moreover, because it is a "nanoscale", there is no concern that people are treated as a flying insect and slapped apart with one slap; and because it is composed of "eternal power" with an outrageously high level of mystery, it is impossible to detect it by technological means.

    What¡¯s even more powerful is that it seems that I only planted a wizard¡¯s eye, but as a third-generation spell, it can undergo limited division while "working"! In this way, it will be like installing high-definition pinhole cameras in all directions around the target, with all-round three-dimensional monitoring, without missing out, and allowing me to observe and appreciate the great achievements from multiple angles!

    The only regret is: I have not developed the photo recording function yet, otherwise I can leave precious archival materials like a photographer named Chen.

    Then, now is¡­the best time!

    The good show that was staged in front of me was a private prime show called "Blonde Sentences of Beautiful Girls'' Bathing Show"!

    Hehe, from becoming more and more proficient in using the Wizard''s Eye series to carry out various spy infiltration activities, I finally fully understood the hero of "The Things Below" and one of Sakurai Tomoki''s biggest hobbies - the fun of helmets.

    After many personal practices, I deeply realized that it is really a joy to feast your eyes when you know nothing about your goal!

    Helmet is innocent¡ªabove! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªCecilia¡¯s dormitory¡­

    Satellite-Witcher''s Eye III began to slowly rotate and split, expanding the radius of motion to a distance that I was satisfied with.

    Well, the beautiful Miss Olcart unarmed and entered the bathroom.

    Rush rust...

    The shower sprayed out a warm stream of water, and the droplets hit the girl''s skin. After it bloomed, it flowed down the curve of the body, as if it was about to copy the beautiful lines.

    The rare symmetrical body shape among the three-dimensional whites and the inherent streamlined beauty make most of their peers look overshadowed. They do have the capital to be proud of - stretched long legs are both charming and chic, even better than those so-called idols; as for the **** that give people the most important first impression, although they are a little shy than other European and Americans, in fact, they are perfect in terms of overall proportion and shape and color. Moreover, compared with the Japanese girl in the original plane, they can no longer be said to be a big one.

    Specifically, it is infinitely close to the level of Dcup, and Cecilia has basically entered the scope of Ecup.

    By the way, Yamada Maya, who has not found a chance to strip it naked, I guess it is Gcup - but he is not a girl.

    "ah!"

    Um?

    I kept half of my vision and regained my attention. I found that my five fingers were too trapped in the soft mountain in front of my chest - Oh, I was so obsessed with my eyes, and I accidentally tried too hard.

    "Sorry, did you hurt you?"

    "No, not...that, um..."

    So that''s what it means to "want"...

    Then, just fool it with sweet words - although half of it is true.

    "Sorry, because I feel very happy and comfortable just by stroking my body - ¿É, let''s start, tonight''s...''homework''." - This is the dividing line - PS: Um... how to "solve" Huang Lingyin...

 Chapter 1497

    Chapter 630 Magical Fruit Wine

    Now, I continue to focus half of my attention¡ªto Cecilia Olcart in the shower.

    Bathed in hot water, the girl''s expression seemed to be in deep thought.

    Cecilia didn''t move, allowing the soothing heat to flow through her earlobes and nose, peaks and gullies, and... a golden garden.

    a long time¡­

    "Weaving spots, summer..."

    The girl tried to pronounce that name. The subtle expression changes on her face and the even redness of her skin was obviously not caused by hot water, which strongly proved the fact that her love was just beginning to bloom.

    good! What I am waiting for is this moment!

    I didn''t know if "winning the duel that should have lost" would make Cecilia completely dislike me, "Marima Ishiya". This is also one of the reasons why I set up the "eternal contract" trick, but now it seems that due to family factors (my father is too cowardly), what she yearns for is the "strong man" victory. It seems that the result of failure that does everything she can to persevere and never give up.

    ¡­

    With the spiritual connection, I activated some of the split "satellites" to restore the eternal force that made the hot spring feelings in the target''s heart surge, and it drifted down and quietly penetrated into the girl''s fair and smooth skin with the flow of water and shower gel. Because of the small amount, I especially need to focus on "care for" the inside two inches below her navel.

    "Huh? Why...when I think of this name, I will..."

    Cecilia subconsciously raised her hand and pressed her heart to the accelerated jumping position. As a result, her finger accidentally swept across the towering peak, and then a sudden stimulation of electric current spread throughout her body.

    "Anthracene Actinid..."

    The slightly opened cherry lips were soaked by water drops, and the charming sound of charm escaped from it. In the sealed bathroom, circling with the sound of the shower, teasing the peeper-my heartstrings, which even scared the girl herself.

    However, the fright did not allow the scorching and irritability from the inside out to subside. Cecilia''s teeth and lips were sealed, and her green jade fingers moved hard toward the golden garden that was soaked by the bathing water.

    Careful - touch it lightly, unable to separate or penetrate deep... It is like wiping a fragile treasure, or it is like wandering on the edge of an insurmountable abyss.

    However, although actinol, for virgins, can reach the highest level by just external friction, before the effect of eternal power disappears, you cannot "do your best" based on this level!

    Well, fortunately, the power of eternity is different from the hypnosis technique that can''t control the strength. Otherwise, if Cecilia accidentally broke herself in the process, wouldn''t it be awful?

    Looking at Cecilia, who was getting better and stronger in half of her vision, I withdrew most of my attention, turned over, and pressed her waist down and continued to sway on the soft bed, and began to sing tonight''s rapid progress...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is nothing to make a fuss about this.

    The problem is...

    Cecilia, who discovered that she was sincere, was not ashamed of failure. Instead, she used it as an excuse and began to approach me immediately in the name of the special machine users asking each other for advice, which triggered her "Pi" with me.

    Strong disgust of passing.

    Well, Cecilia, who is somewhat arrogant in her personality, also said, "Since Yixia is generous and does not care about bets, then accordingly, I, Cecilia Olcart, have decided to become your...friend! An, classmate Yixia calls me ''Cecilia'' in the future!" - That''s it.

    Huh... Fortunately, I was given a vaccination in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    By the way, after "eternal power" replaced the source of darkness and became my natal attribute, the "energy homologous sensing" between my wings also disappeared, which made it convenient for me to act "in the future".

    What''s next...

    First of all, performing gorgeous skills in IS training classes - uh, this is just a verbal one. In fact, it is just a pertinent order to complete Qiandong''s instructions. However, as the saying goes, "The lover''s eyes are like Xi Shi". The better I perform, the more Cecilia, who is obviously only a secret crush, looks more excited.

    Secondly, I did not hesitate to open the extremely weakened version of the halo of romance at the night "Class Representative Inauguration Party". Coupled with the effect of "Jingwei Temple", girls who already have different degrees of affection for me, the "only man who can drive IS", subconsciously squeezed towards me - An. It was indeed a very happy thing to be surrounded by the fragrance of girls...

 Chapter 1498

    Because I had to take a photo, I had to hold Cecilia''s hands. Although it would not be a special feeling for me just shaking hands, the throbbing conveyed from that soft and boneless feeling made me clearly understand the situation of the girl''s heart.

    As my mind moved, I suddenly realized something - it seemed that there were few opportunities to be alone with Cecilia in the subsequent plot, that is to say...

    Implement my guiding ideology - find a way to push her down now! Although it looks too fast, with the premise that Cecilia has a good impression of her, under the influence of the barrier I opened in advance, coupled with my other skills and skills, isn¡¯t it a small case that is ¡°just-to-hand¡±?

    The key is how to do it...

    With it - just quietly change all the drinks to magic fruit wine specially used to get the target drunk.

    Where did magic fruit wine come from? It''s already active, please don''t care about such trivial matters...

    With my tricks, I dare not say that I can change the day, but changing the pillars is a piece of cake.

    Then, while all the girls were drunk, I used the real clone technique that was not part of the "fighting system". One of them accompanied me to the groggy bait just in case, and the other I was openly carrying Cecilia back to the room - due to the existence of "Witcher Eye III", I learned the location of her dormitory last night. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªCecilia¡¯s dormitory¡­

    Indoor furniture, from beds, dressing tables, desks and even chairs, is all specially ordered - even wallpaper and lighting have been replaced.

    Oh, what a big bed!

    And it is indeed very gorgeous, as if it is a bed used by princes and nobles in the palace.

    By the way, just like the bed I used in the castle of Einzberen - the gauze curtain, with gold-plated sandalwood.

    Well, once the space occupied by this big bed, Cecilia''s roommate seemed pitiful...

    Anthracene? It seems that her roommate is not here? By the way, all the class of the group attended my celebration - now, except for the seemingly a little bit of sobering, the rest of the girls are all drunk and unconscious.

    Putting Cecilia on the bed, I thought for a moment.

    Anthracene¡­miser ¡°Pi¡ª¡±

    It¡¯s a low-quality product, so it¡¯s still better to use what I¡¯m best at ¡°just to the point¡±? ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Try to "extend" Cecilia a little¡ª¡ªI mean "Pyr"

    The process... Strange, does my subconscious mind prefer the eldest lady than the one?

    Chapter 631 Cecilia Olcart (Part 1)

    All in all, I patted Cecilia''s cheeks¡ªthe smooth feel and the slightly hot temperature after drinking.

    "Cecilia, wake up, it''s not good to sleep in clothes!"

    It is not difficult to awaken Cecilia as long as it is attached to the intoxicating magical factor.

    "An¡­Yixia? Did you send me back?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    I looked at the girl''s blushing face, then smiled evilly, and approached her in a surprise.

    "Actium, what''s wrong, suddenly..."

    Cecilia''s mind was in a state of sluggishness, and a confused expression appeared on her face.

    "I''m sorry first..."

    I spoke softly and slowly approached the girl''s fragrant lips.

    "Cecilia is so cute now that it makes people want to..."

 Chapter 1499

    "Eh? I..."

    The lips and lips are in tune.

    "Anthracene, yang, anthracene, actinide, anthracene..."

    Confirming the soft feeling and hot body temperature, making the lips more fit, prying open the lips with your tongue, scratching the upper palate, crushing the lilac.

    Feeling the warmth and moistness of the girl''s mouth and tongue, as well as the disorienting aroma and the mellow taste of the magic fruit wine, my hands passed through the golden soft hair and put them on her shoulders.

    When the lips parted, we had a thread of saliva connected to the mouths of the two of us at the end of the year.

    Cecilia, who woke up and realized what was going on, suddenly lost her voice.

    "One, One Xia! Suddenly, I..."

    I lifted up a strand of the girl''s long blonde hair and placed it in front of my nose.

    "In this country, there is a custom of confirming each other''s identity through the ''pyram-'' method!"

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m nonsense. The openness of District 11 is well known, but it is only relatively conservative in the second dimension. It¡¯s true about ¡°equinox¡± and the like, but I just deliberately expanded it.

    Cecilia turned her face and tried to start the brain numbed by alcohol.

    "Eh? It seems... I''ve heard of this."

    Look, I''ll just say...

    "I probably like Cecilia a little. Would you give me a chance?"

    Without waiting, I directly use my actions to get the other party¡¯s answer.

    "Chan River..."

    Once again, they kissed each other''s lips.

    This time, the tongue was naturally entangled, and the ambiguous and scattered sound of water was louder than before.

    "Anthracene actinidine anthracene actinidine..."

    Feeling Cecilia''s warm breath, I increased the strength on my lips and licked the girl''s spiritual tongue facing the challenge in a vertical and deep way.

    "Anthracene is almost ebony anthracene..."

    The deep kiss continued, and my hand moved naturally to Cecilia''s clothes.

    "My clams, my teeth, my swelling..."

    The girl who was mostly devoted to the passionate kiss still noticed my movements. Because she was already unbearable under multiple stimulation, she straightened her spine very well, allowing me to easily remove all her clothes.

    "Anthracene clam actinidii-anthracene..."

    Two striking magnificent peaks rose up and showed them in front of me without any concealment.

    "Actium...oh, sure enough, I''m still a little shy..."

    Huge and full of elasticity. Even if the owners lie on the bed, they are still in high spirits and are even more vigorous at the top, with no sign of collapse at all.

    "How can I grow into such a beautiful and rich appearance?"

 Chapter 1500

    "Nothing special...are you?"

    Even though he said so, Cecilia''s face could not hide her lust.

    "Then I''m starting to move!"

    "Eh? What are you going to do?"

    With my head down, I held one of the bright light red cherry blossoms.

    "Original Actinidia and Anthracene Actinidia are hungry..."

    I turned my cute and tender fruit up the west end, and Cecilia let out a sweet cry like she couldn''t think.

    My mouth was filled with a beautiful tip that was gradually responding, so I increased my strength to make the tip continue to look forward to it.

    "If I crack the actinidian... then actinidian..."

    As the top end continues to stand up, the continuous stimulation makes the beautiful Ru Yun and the soft Ru Jun below also have a slight swelling.

    OK, keep working hard!

    "Yi Actinidine, please give me some tonics and then replenish your interest in Yahe, Hungry Anthracene..."

    "I, I understand."

    "Hungry clams..."

    Both sides breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and because of my departure, the mountain that was motivated by the seedlings returned to its original height.

    Cecilia''s face showed an expression with the meaning of "saved" - oh, it seems that she is another girl who can leap to the top by just merging with Lin Oppai!

    I asked with a deliberate smile, "Why should I stop?"

    ¡°So, that is¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, I changed my target and settled on the top of another mountain.

    "How can I feel hungry for actinidian like this? Tooth tonics make it a little painful for actinidian..."

    This time, not only did I lick it with my mouth and tongue, but I also reached out to stroke the hillside and foot of the mountain, as if I was massaged.

    "A very uncle like the clams, actinol, and anthracite is like this..."

    It is like a mosquito biting a feather, sometimes breathing hard, focusing on taking care of Ru Yun, breathing it in the mouth with cherry blossoms, then eliminating the air in the mouth, closing the lips almost closed, creating a certain degree of internal and external air pressure difference and a blurred vacuum.

    Then, repeat the steps of licking.

    "If the intensity of actinidia and other actinidia cracks clams continues, the starvation actinidia..."

    This fruit was also vigorously strengthened by my mouth, and the warm and tough rolling and beating feeling came from the tip of my tongue.

    "Actidine Actinidine Actinidine Actinidine Actinidine..."

    Cecilia''s swan-like neck arched upwards and fell weakly, and suddenly opened her eyes that had been half-closed due to shyness.

    "Cecilia? What''s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable with Ruzou?"

    ¡°Hungry River¡­¡±

 Chapter 1501

    The girl breathed a long breath and coquettish words floated out from her throat.

    "I really thought Yixia had always been domineering, and it turned out that there was also a side of a child who seemed to be a prank..."

    Domineering? That''s just a show...

    "Hey, I came out a little bit-y."

    "Eh? Is it a lie?"

    "An, kidding, but if there is, I will definitely drink it."

    "Well, really..."

    The occupation of the upper part was finished, and I quickly moved below Cecilia.

    Hehe... I seem to like the girl''s frost retreat into an "M" pose.

    "Actid...I hate it, I look so shy..."

    In the midst of the dazzling frost of white eyes, it is a wet golden garden that cannot divert its gaze. It is unreservedly displayed in my vision.

    The crystal droplets slid down the pink fungus and quietly slipped into the cute Tungou.

    "Cecilia, very, very beautiful!"

    "Although I''m happy to hear you say this,... I really feel too shy..."

    "Stay on!"

    "An, people are not using a rigid way to hurt each other to protect themselves, but to communicate with love... Please teach me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 632 Cecilia Olcart (Part 2)

    Huh? What''s going on? It seems that Cecilia''s sanity has recovered a little bit? I don¡¯t care about her, I¡¯m just about to beat her, how can I fail?

    To be on the safe side, it is better to make an appropriate response.

    "An, actually, my words were too excessive at that time. Now, let''s work together!"

    Hearing this, the girl smiled happily and shyly.

    "Do as you like, everything is left to you..."

    "Actium, understand."

    As I pressed down, I separated Cecilia''s frost even more and put my face closer to her lower abdomen.

    The golden garden, which is contaminated with the continuous gushing out of the night, is near to you.

    "My clams... are really shy to be stared at by this!"

    Pressing the girl''s frost to prevent her from running away, I continued to watch this beautiful garden seriously.

    Cecilia''s body seemed to have been splashed with severely mixed with red dye, and the whole body was filled with a pink luster.

    The fair skin originally had a similarly transparent appearance, but now it is increasingly explaining the meaning of "beautiful".

    Where I was blinded, the night of the year dripped on the light-colored thin wings¡ªthey were moving wings with the same beautiful color as the top cherry blossoms.

 Chapter 1502

    No need to hesitate anymore - lower your head and face, and lick it with your tongue!

    "Eh? Actinida... I can actinida... I can actinida if there is a place where Zang Actinida..."

    "Cecilia''s body is not dirty!"

    I continued to work on drying the garden, but the more I cleaned it up, the more nights I came out.

    The pressed Frost was trying to regain his shyness, but when the garden was completely suppressed, the seemingly desperate resistance was actually not strong at all.

    "Hehe Actinid Actinid He hungry actinid..."

    After turning around and licking every corner of the garden, I began to focus on the puncture work - of course, my tongue was just a little bit in.

    "Actidine clams are hungry where actinidine..."

    "Cecilia, uncle?"

    The You of the Ruan actually resisted the invasion of archery. If you just press it up slightly, the place would be slightly frightened.

    Aiya, the snake throw is trapped - but when it is tightly fit, it is easier to expand the stimulation!

    "Iya actinidate tonic actinid walk that clam actinid... It''s really frog actinid, spare me, spare me, do I have actinid anthracene actinid¡ª"

    Cecilia''s delicate body trembled involuntarily. Judging from the situation felt on the tongue wall, she obviously had a slight extreme - by the way, I was not even useful to "Talk of the Lotus"!

    "Hu Yi, Li Haiha was so scared me..."

    The time has come.

    Ignoring the mixture of saliva on my mouth and the girl''s pure night, I showed off my ultimate weapon.

    "Huchon... this is... very energetic!"

    "It''s really going to start!"

    "An, of course, I said, just do what you like - I... I''m going to enter my Rimen because of such a spiritual thing, and my heart beats very fast!"

    I completely overwhelmed Cecilia''s frost on both sides - she was very flexible - directed the demon dragon to aim at the narrow crying hidden by the most precious treasure.

    "Then... it''s right."

    "yes¡­"

    The girl slightly lit her chin and lowered her eyes.

    Gu Zhi¡­

    "White Actinol hurts black and hungry..."

    The tight bonding could not stop the dragon from moving forward, and Cecilia''s face became a bit poignant due to the pain.

    The pure treasure was swallowed by the demon dragon, and the bright red blood flowed down like silk.

    I smiled gently and said, "I got actinide for the first time in Cecilia - by the way, this can be called ''RedTears''!"

    "Hate ''red tears'' and so on..."

    "How is it, can I move?"

 Chapter 1503

    "Anthracene...it''s okay, slowly, Lai."

    As I said and said, I paid attention to the girl''s expression and moved slowly.

    Chiya''s Yu was actually wrapped in a magic dragon, as if Cecilia''s body temperature also covered me.

    "Actidine... I''m so hungry that I''m very furious about my Rime. I know..."

    "Cecilia''s Rimen is very furious! Is this frequency possible now?"

    "It doesn''t matter if Muhehe is hungry, it''s even more cracking..."

    "I understand-I''m going to speed up."

    "Muhahe River Actinidae..."

    Xia Zhai''s Youjing''s entrance tightly sealed the invaders. The negative distance contact at the end of the year created a pleasant insensation with the rapid rhythm inside, which was fascinating.

    "Cecilia''s Rimen...is rhythmic!"

    "Actidine is hungry, isn''t it? Actinidine body is unauthorized. Hey, Li Haya''s actinidine body seems to be melting..."

    The sound of running-in between the two became louder, indicating that the speed of movement had been further improved.

    "I am the summer clam stem, doudilai, doudilai, doudilai, doudilai, doudilai, doudilai, because I invite you to actin..."

    "Okay, I think so too."

    "Actidine actinid wood, summer, summer, summer, and even more cracked actinid anthracene..."

    Cecilia''s expression became charming. With my experience and intuition, I fully understood the "thing" she wanted, so I accelerated and increased the frequency and strength of the pricks, and digged to the deepest point.

    "My actinidine actinidine is...a real actinidine that will not be wrong with the real six teeth..."

    "Wow... Cecilia, your mango is getting more and more furious - OK, I will let you fly with me!"

    "Yihe Hao Lai, the last time, the Actinhu Hu, all the actinhu Hu, will help you get into the nearest Lai!"

    This is exactly the normal language you like to hear!

    The Nth impact of the leader was at the end of Youjing, retreated with the flexible rebound force, and then launched a powerful recharge again.

    "Actidine actinid actinid actinidation removes clam actinid walks clam actinid to remove black anthracene..."

    "Cecilia, let''s go together, the last blow!"

    "Hehe Actinid is the actinidation of actinid and clam actinid together..."

    "Cecilia!"

    "Heihe Actinite Hungry Clam Actinite Hungry Actinite Hungry Actinite Hungry Actinite-"

    The dragon head was topped by Cecilia''s mango and emitted a scorching breath towards the tiny stamen.

    The girl fell into a long trance and Jingluan, and then the rapid western Sichuan.

    "Heyao clam actinid clam actinid belly is really easy to mess with actinid..."

    The foamy mixed liquid spilled from the joint between the two of them¡ªand the remaining pink silk stream.

 Chapter 1504

    Cecilia''s charming face is still immersed in luck and it is hard to extricate herself.

    "Wood clams...wood..."

    Actin, almost forgot about the kiss of condolences afterwards.

    The gentle verbal battle made the sound of water sound again.

    "Anthracene woodanthracene woodanthracene..."

    Cecilia was greedy for the overlap of her lips and tongue.

    "Actium-wood clams are really sweet kiss..."

    With my lips parted, I looked at the beautiful face of the girl behind the rain, and found that she looked really pitiful.

    Cecilia made a lazy voice.

    "Can you... pick me up?"

    "Anthracene."

    Maintaining contact with negative distances, I gently picked up Cecilia.

    "Actium, thank you very much - Áù, then it''s my turn!" - This is the dividing line - PS: Ahh, the plot of tolove... Well, there seems to be a lot of "useless" things in the middle, you need to consider it carefully.

    Chapter 633 Childhood Sex Number Two

    Cecilia Olcart''s turn...

    In short, her "counterattack" was impossible to succeed.

    omitted.

    Humph, another "real weapon" has been obtained.

    Cecilia''s mango is called "Cangkong Battle Flag" and the "full blood and full demon" of Xiaozhizhi''s sacred. It can add a buff that lasts for 24 hours. Its characteristic is to increase the overall air combat capability by about 50%.

    Well, although it sounds very rude, it''s basically the case.

    ¡°¡­so tired.¡±

    The blonde girl in her arms made a lazy whisper.

    "So good night, Cecilia..."

    On the grounds that I might be deported by the state, I agreed not to reveal my too intimate relationship, so I got up and tucked her in a thin blanket and turned around.

    "I can''t do it if I don''t go back to my dormitory. See you tomorrow."

    "Well...good night, see you tomorrow." --- The dividing line of time and space - Today is the transfer student from China, the childhood sweetheart No. 2 of "Weaving Spots and Summer", and the day when Huang Lingyin appeared - although she actually arrived at this IS school last night.

    I was surprised. I knew that there was "phoenix" in the surnames of the Celestial Dynasty. I remember that when I was bored and browsing through Cihai pages, I found that the surnames related to animals were "horse, cow, bear, dragon, swallow, fish, fox, ram, and Yi sheep". I have seen all kinds of strange surnames, but "phoenix" is definitely not among them.

    By the way, there are those with the surname "Er" and "Jiuji", which is really...well, it is probably almost extinct.

    Forget it, maybe the Tianchao in this plane has the surname "Phoenix"...

    The complaints end here.

 Chapter 1505

    No matter what, although the attributes of small **** and stingy two ponytails are bad, they are undoubtedly of "bullying".

    In addition to the news of transfer students, there is also something worthy of attention from all girls, which is the news that the class competition is about to begin.

    The reason why all girls are concerned is...

    The winning class will receive a free coupon for after-meal desserts for half a year.

    Dessert... For most girls, it is heaven and natural enemies!

    "Please rest assured, I will definitely present the victory beautifully in a beautiful summer!"

    Here, it¡¯s nothing to be handsome, right?

    "Hmph is a good thing to be confident, but it''s not good to be too arrogant!"

    A girl''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the classroom - in a very terrifying tone...

    "Teacher 2 also has a class representative with a dedicated machine! Don''t think of winning so easily!"

    The visitor had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his one leg supported his body, leaning against the door frame.

    Waiting for you - Huanglingyin!

    "Are you... a bell?"

    While making a confirmation question just in case, I looked at the short beautiful girl.

    The smooth and pretty brown-black hair is braided into two ponytails on the side, fixed with a golden hairpin. The eyes are both sharp and charming, not quite matched with the shape of the young teeth, but have a subtle sense of temptation.

    Then, unlike the other girls, her uniform is off-shoulder style¡­

    Hey, speaking of it, do Chinese people have green eyes?

    In addition, unlike the over-knee stockings of Cecilia and the black stockings of Cecilia, the mid-titles of Ringyin fully reflect the significance of "absolute field".

    "That''s right! China''s representative candidate, Huang Lingyin - here to declare war today!"

    Suddenly, a chuckle leaked out, and the iconic double ponytails swayed left and right.

    "I said, bell..."

    Waiting for the other party to be beaten by the upcoming Chitoki Orimama with a critical strike rate of 100%. So I started to joke.

    "Have you changed your style? To be honest, you are more suitable for cute and cute styles!"

    "Hmm...what are you talking about, you!"

    Sure enough, being arrogant means being fun to be unwilling to say something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªRingyin was defeated by Qiandong¡¯s ¡°one-hit kill¡±¡­

    In addition, since I already had the closest relationship with Ju and Cecilia, they were not uneasy because of the appearance of the bell tone - at most they were just distracted once or twice during class, which was much better than the "3-combo of the roster" that each suffered from Qiandong''s "3-combo" in the original work.

    By the way, compared to the standard and arrogant personality, Cecilia, who just left the "girls" queue, acted much more "radical". She always came to me intentionally or unintentionally, causing constant conflict between the two sides.

    The same goes for lunch...

    Well, the lunch of the stars and the moon.

    In the self-introduction with a gun and a stick, and the smell of gunpowder showing others the "close relationship" with me to others...

 Chapter 1506

    Wu: "I live in the same dormitory with Yixia! Even if something happens, it''s not surprising... right?"

    Cecilia: "Hmph, Yixia sent me back to the dormitory yesterday. That... if you are drunk, you can do anything!"

    Celia & Cecilia (spoken in unison, staring at each other) "Wait a minute! What do you mean by what you just said?"

    "ha?"

    Lingyin looks confident.

    "Isn''t Yixia a guy who will mess with girls! Because he is a fool..."

    Oh my, this theory does apply to the real Madara Ichiya, but unfortunately it is for me, a "fake"... tsk.

    The bell tone of the adult shaking the twin ponytails was not discovered yet. Wu and Cecilia looked weird and wanted to speak, and then they all put it together to mean "win!"

    expression.

    Huh... Fortunately, they both shared the same hatred and focused their attention on Lingyin. Otherwise, if they looked at each other, they would... no, it wouldn''t be very related, right? Only innocent girls of this age do not have such great ability to observe their faces!

    "Slow down! What''s going on in the same dormitory?"

    Lingyin finally found the crux of the problem. I was not in a hurry to explain, because the arrogant and stingy face immediately turned red and said a half-truth and half-false and righteous defense.

    Hearing this, Lingyin''s eyes were rolling, probably thinking about night attacks at night... Cough, try to forcefully squeeze in and check in. ¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe lively lunch break and boring afternoon classes omitted¡­

    The current time and place are - the Third Arena after school.

    Unlike the original work, today I took the initiative to propose a combination of fighting Cecilia Gazel alone. Since I want to stay in this world for a while, I naturally have to try my best to strengthen my combat effectiveness. After all, most combat magic is in a state of being unable to be used...

    In any case, super-tech weapons are a new thing for me. If you want to use this "external force" more proficiently, you must train more - I don''t want to be caught in the "Silver Gospel" or more conscious hands in the future.

    Of course, Cecilia uses "blue tears" and is equipped with the "second-generation mass-produced IS with a focus on defense" - the training machine "iron" - this is the dividing line - PS: I''m going to have a birthday wine on Sunday, so... well, that''s it.

    Chapter 634: Deal with the Agreement

    The appearance of "iron-smashing" feels like an armored warrior, and the actual weapon equipped is only melee sabers - in this regard, it is the same as the white style when the "first change" has not yet been performed.

    "Even if Yixia wants to fight against two people at the same time..."

    Cecilia "summoned" the laser rifle "Starlight MKIII" and the drill bits.

    "Well, although this guy is just a cover."

    "Who is it?"

    Wu was quite dissatisfied with this, so he gave Cecilia a fierce look and turned to stare at me.

    "Hmph...Yixia, it''s not okay to be so arrogant!"

    "hehe¡­"

    I chuckled and held the "Snow Flake Type 2" "You will know whether you are arrogant or not - start!"

    Although they have not really cooperated, Cecilia and Nao happened to be one mid-range and one close-range, and there will be no "lifting the limelight" and "collision" phenomenon when Cecilia and Suinine fight against Rafla Budiwei in the near future.

    Well, even though that is the case, the two people who lack mutual understanding and coordination still make frequent mistakes. Either Cecilia''s light bullets often hit the iron, or the figure blocked the attack path of the floating cannon.

    In view of this, I played with ease, which was not much more difficult than when I was duel with Cecilia last time.

 Chapter 1507

    Speaking of which, I discovered something strange¡ªthe attack power of blue tears has increased...

    For example, the light bullets hitting my shield last time could only reduce the energy value by dozens of points, but this time it doubled to nearly one hundred points. If I was caught by the concentrated shooting of the floating cannon, my shield energy would probably be close to the freezing point in an instant.

    What''s going on...

    By the way, Cecilia was "pier" by me

    After that, there was no sign of demonization¡ªor should be corrected as ¡°evolution¡±, and the current situation¡­

    Wait, the "iron-smash" is controlled, but its combat effectiveness is just the level of an ordinary training machine.

    Although there is no evidence yet, can it be...

    The IS pilots I got in this plane must use the special machine that matches themselves to their own "evolutionary power". I was immediately retribution when I was thinking about it in the battle...

    Gradually, the two women who had a tacit understanding took advantage of the opportunity of my distraction and slowing down, and increased their attacks. Before I was about to turn on "ShiningMode", Cecilia''s six floating cannons and laser rifles hit me at the same time - Ah, can she use the floating cannons and laser rifles at the same time?

    As the light shines, a figure of silence appeared, and a "cassock slash" in the sword path completely zeroed my shield that was quickly recovered under the action of the "permanent motion machine module".

    Ahh, forget it - if I really want to continue, I will not only have the amplification effect of the "Cangkong Battle Flag" buff, but I can still activate "ShiningMode" to kill them in seconds, not to mention that just by setting a distance, it won''t take long for my shield energy value to go from zero to full.

    However, I had given up resistance in my heart - it would be okay to make the girls proud occasionally. More importantly, I was going to sneak into the night to ask Cecilia what she thought about her combat effectiveness improvement...

    So, I removed my arms, praised the two girls a few words, and said in contrast, "Hmph, do you know you''re too proud!"

    Cecilia was puzzled, "Yixia, you haven''t done your best yet, are you?"

    I didn''t agree with this and dealt with the past with a gentle smile.

    While resting at the arena base¡­

    "Yi Summer!"

    With a "furo", the sliding door opened and the vibrant phoenix bell sound appeared.

    "Thank you for your hard work, take it, towel - just quench your thirst and drink sports drinks!"

    So, even a proud girl can be very gentle...

    Well, although it is unlikely that I can sweat with my physique, I will accept the girl''s feelings.

    "Thank you, bell..."

    "Then, I still have something to do, see you later!"

    After saying that, the bell jumped away.

    Huh? What exactly is she here to do?

    Oh, yes, I must be in a hurry to go back and pack my luggage and try to move into my dormitory and my...

    This is really...how to deal with it? ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the evening, the dispute between Ringyin indeed ¡°came unexpectedly¡± and Ringyin will not be repeated.

    The problem starts here...

    "By the way, Yixia, do you still remember that agreement?"

    Lingyin looked at me with a smile.

 Chapter 1508

    Wu suddenly became furious.

    "Don''t you ignore me? Forget it, use force if you do this..."

    Huo excitedly held the wooden knife standing beside the bed in his hand.

    The wooden knife would be standing there for the need for timely needs - of course not to guard against me who had already "eat" her through, but the real "necessary needs". For Lingyin, the attack of the wooden knife was obviously meaningless.

    Because she is an excellent candidate for representatives, it only takes half a second to partially expand IS.

    The problem still needs to be turned back to the "contract".

    Sure enough, it¡¯s better to be careless here? Otherwise, it would be too difficult to deal with.

    "Agreement..."

    I pressed my forehead with a headache.

    "Ahhh, although I do have an impression, I always feel that the ''agreement'' is very ambiguous..."

    "Eh? Ambiguous?"

    "What should I say? That''s that, that-"

    I deliberately imitated the tone of the oldest king.

    "If Ling becomes good at cooking, will she become my royal chef...?"

    Ringtone: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Just kidding."

    In order to prevent the other party from crying, I immediately made additional instructions.

    "Well, listen to me, bell..."

    Next, I fully utilized the educational policy of the authentic heavenly dynasty on the earth, used reason to move it with emotion, gave examples to prove and list data, and expressed this meaning to Huanglingyin in a straightforward and tactful manner: Girl, in this season of grass growing and birds flying, it is time to learn "pyram-"... Cough, when learning knowledge and body, don''t think randomly, don''t waste your great youth in early love, that is the cancer of capitalism. As a citizen of the great heavenly dynasty, the four newcomers who grew up under the red flag...what? China in this world is the "Federal of China", hey, don''t worry about it. In short, we must establish a correct world outlook, outlook on life and values, and we cannot bow to the decadent capitalism...

    These are all superficial words. In fact, my subtext is: I have a positive impression of you, but it takes time to thrive and cannot be achieved overnight. And if it is expressed in public, Sister Qiandong will definitely swallow me alive. So, please bear it and stop being mean, will you succeed?

    I was so dizzy that I was talking all the time. Lingyin finally left my dormitory and I. When she came to her senses, it was time to turn off the lights - ask me how did I know? The Wizard Eye III should be ready to plant the beautiful girl at any time, dear! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: As expected, it¡¯s still a quick calculation. The more cute French coriander is waiting for us... It doesn¡¯t matter if you use a little immoral method?

    Chapter 635 Class Confrontation

    The lights out time is also the time for me and I to roll the sheets¡ªnaturally, there is another thing I am exploring in depth with Cecilia the meaning of life.

    However, before this...

    "Hmph...what is ''early love''? Where did you get so many strange fallacies?"

    The snuggle that I changed into a slutty pajama was snuggled in front of me, while the new waistband had been pulled away by me and threw it on the bedside table to facilitate my hand at the beautiful girl in my arms.

    "And, that ''agreement'' and so on... When did Yixia start to become so good at provoking girls?"

    "Well... Isn''t you so unconfident?"

    My hands were worn through the smooth pajamas, holding the plump and softness of the girl''s chest, feeling her heartbeat and breath.

    "Even if ''here'' beat the opponent completely, don''t you have enough confidence?"

 Chapter 1509

    "Wu An Ya...even if you say that... Does Actini Ya like big oppai?"

    "Ah haha, did you see it? But although size is important, the feel, shape and color are all key scoring criteria! Well, the comprehensive score of the sacrificial is very high..."

    I kissed the girl''s hair, found her ears and pursed her, hugged Shou Yuanyi on the left, and took the moon under the sea on the right.

    "Okay, I can''t be fed up with the old and the old - now, I''ll prove it to you right away!"...

    On the other hand, I learned about Cecilia''s "evolution".

    Not only is the power enhanced, those floating cannons that look like drills can also switch to the "Floating Light Blade" mode, harassing and restraining the enemy like a remote-controlled flying knife. It seems that there is a trick called "Liuhe Sky Net" - of course, I gave it this name of celestialism. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day, a large piece of paper was posted in the corridor in front of the entrance to the teaching building¡ªthe titled ¡°Class Confrontation Schedule¡±, without a doubt, my opponent in the first round was Huang Lingyin from Class 2.

    But, I had already thought about it, because I had to "play games" with Charlotte and Lafra later, so I decided to push the ringtone in advance before talking about it - I am already familiar with the methods of dealing with arrogance anyway.

    Unfortunately, no matter what you do, you need an "opportunity"...

    Then, let¡¯s take advantage of this ¡°class competition¡±!

    Before I could figure out my plan, Lingyin had already run over for lunch - obviously, she found some "gaps" from my fooling words.

    "Yixia, I''ve thought about it! I will try my best to make Sister Qiandong agree with me! So, if I win in the class competition, then you must agree to hand it to me... Uh, ah, agree to a request!"

    Sure enough, even if Lingyin has an impulsive personality, is it still too forced for the arrogant girl to say "date" in public?

    Well, fortunately, it saves a lot of trouble.

    "OK!"

    I readily agree to the God-given opportunity.

    "Regularly, I won, you have to agree to a request."

    "no problem!"

    "Yi Summer!"

    Dual female voice¡­

    Tsk, the big trouble is gone, but the little trouble can''t be saved - I didn''t even have time to seep out of cold sweat, and Cecilia had already glared at me from left to right - it''s a pleasing second-dimensional beautiful girls don''t know how to "twist the waist" trick.

    Wu: "Never lose!"

    "If you lose, don''t touch me again, hum!"

    Cecilia: "You must win, but you won me Cecilia? How can Olcart lose to others!"

    ¡°Yes yes¡­¡±

    I nodded helplessly and responded, and at the same time, I used both my heart to pass the two girls through the "encrypted channel".

    "I said, only rewards can bring motivation! If I win - well, I will win anyway, I will get some reward!"

    "Uh, what else do you want? I''m not giving it to you all... Gupuwaaaa-"

    Ha... I blushed to this look. Fortunately, Lingyin had left long ago. Cecilia was also concentrating on spreading thoughts to me. Cecilia: "No, no perverted requests are allowed!"

    Oh, why did Cecilia use "re"? Because she was more reluctant to say it, I took advantage of her loss of mind and took down the chrysanthemum red one after another. As mentioned in the previous article, I am not a fan of chrysanthemum, but this must be included in the key points of "completely occupying" the strategy target.

    Therefore, I only proposed to let them wear pilot suits - that is, "Skushui" and "Pi" in my "Pi"

 Chapter 1510

    That''s it, isn''t it too much?

    All in all, the next step is to wait for a pleasant battle time. ¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ªOn the day of the game, the first game of the Second Arena¡ªI was in the same group as Ringyin.

    Since both sides of the battle are rumored freshmen, the arena is full, and even the aisles are full of students - students who have not been able to enter or related people can also watch the live broadcast through real-time monitoring programs.

    In front of my sight, Ringyin drove her IS "Ankylosaurus" quietly waiting for the start of the game.

    The "Ankylosaurus" is generally purple-red and blue-black, with orange-yellow stripes in part; the same as "blue tears", characterized by "non-fixed floating style", and the floating "spike armor" on both sides of the shoulders can attack independently and at will - that is the unique powerful weapon of this IS... The impact cannon "Dragon Roar" is similar to the "air cannon" in "Doraemon" in terms of form, but the principle is completely different. It is the space itself that applies pressure to generate a cannon body, and the remaining impact force transforms its own cannon and shoots out - it is the third-generation weapon of IS like "Blue Tears".

    That thing is invisible and colorless, and powerful, but for me who has rich combat experience, it is not difficult to make correct predictions to dodge - not to mention the bonus of "Cangkong Battle Flag"... Ah, Cecilia has been a little depressed today, because she was "pier-" by me last night.

    Is it too cruel?

    In order to deal with the unmanned IS that will fall from the sky soon, I don¡¯t plan to use ShiningMode for the time being, but I think it¡¯s enough to rely on the ¡°permanent motion machine module¡± to deal with it.

    "Please move to the specified location."

    Amid the urging of the broadcast, I and the ringtone were five meters apart in the air, standing opposite each other.

    In the public communication channel, I was communicating with the ringtone.

    "Yixia, I... will definitely win!"

    "Don''t worry! Even if you lose, I will try my best to compensate you!"

    "Hmph, it seems like you are sure to win?"

    "Sa...who knows?"

    "I''ve... studied the video of your battle with Olcart!"

    Um? I didn¡¯t expect that Lingyin has a careful and cautious side!

    However, if I thought that was my full strength, studying combat videos would become a constraint! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Um... I suddenly wanted to add some gun battle scenes to Jae and Cecilia, because I felt that I was not satisfied yet... Well, let''s think about it first.

    Chapter 636 It''s better to be late

    "Look at both sides, the game begins!"

    Beep-buzzer sounded, and the moment the sound fell, Huang Ling and I started to ring.

    Swish!

    The "Snow Flake Type 2" unfolded instantly, and the physical impact reflected back to my body, which was exactly conducive to my speed of rotation and attacking the opponent from the side.

    The two-held heavy weapon in Lingyin''s hand that quickly turned around and met him - what should this thing be called? The Green Dragon Sword! Well, the official statement is called "Two Heaven Crescent Moon" but that style is real...

    To be honest, the appearance is a bit similar to Berserker''s "door-board sword" in "FateStayNight", of course, the workmanship is much more meticulous. Rather than having blades attached to both ends, the blades are grown on the handle.

    In short, this is a completely rebellious big knife - in Lingyin''s hands, it was also used as a baton to turn around.

    With her ease, whether horizontal, vertical, or oblique, the giant double swords can freely change the angle and slash.

    Moreover, the high-speed spiral makes the shooting **** who can only use hand-to-hand combat techniques. Even if I use the spinning step side attack, the big sword can be strictly guarded.

    If you can''t hit the body - or armor, it has no practical significance whether it is to use the principle of "energy annihilation" or to start "Scattered White Night".

    "Hehe, it''s true that I''ve studied the video!"

 Chapter 1511

    With a smug smile, Bell used his giant knife to cut back my short gap, and the armor on his shoulder slid open, and the central sphere suddenly shone.

    Shock Cannon - Dragon Roar!

    In an instant, the invisible impact force hit me where I was.

    It''s so dangerous. If I hadn''t activated the rotation step before the sphere shines, I would have been hit.

    Well, when I watched the animation, I didn¡¯t think that this ¡°Dragon Roar¡± was launched very fast!

    "There is no time to rest!"

    Accompanied by the crisp laughter, the spike armor on the shoulder of Ringyin quickly rotated and continued to fire in my direction.

    Tsk, except for the AIC (inertial stop barrier) of Lafra''s special machine "Black Rain" that just restrains her, when others encounter "Dragon Roar", they can only dodge...

    Moreover, unlike Cecilia''s floating cannon beam attack, if you are hit by the impact cannon, you cannot continue to move forward. Once you lose your balance posture, you will immediately become an excellent target!

    So, I can only move forward in a roundabout way and look for opportunities.

    Humph, I don¡¯t lack energy anyway, so I can use the so-called ¡°instant acceleration¡± if I want to!

    However, I did not respond negatively, but instead used my brain quickly while dealing with my opponent.

    I know - the only "flaw" of Dragon Roar is that it can only shoot straight lines.

    Having said that, Ringyin''s skills are quite superb, with unlimited maneuverability and all-round axis flips. All the foundations are deeply mastered and reasonably integrated to fully compensate for the single shooting path of the impact gun.

    However, the so-called "defects" means that no matter how perfectly it is used to make up for it, it cannot cover up the existence of the "defects" itself!

    Huh...It seems that for me who is not completely accustomed to super-tech combat, the blessing of the "Cangkong Battle Flag" is really indispensable!

    Another impact cannon flashed thrillingly, and I connected the dedicated machine communication channel.

    "bell."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "You did your best?"

    I stared at her seriously, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "That is to say...even if you lose, you won''t feel regretful?"

    Maybe it was because of my evil eyes that were so fierce that the girl''s face turned slightly red.

    "What, what does it mean? Isn''t it you who have clearly seen the level gap but are still stubborn? Humph back to you and go to another world without regrets!"

    Hey, can these terrible words be said casually to men who have a crush on?

    Lingyin turned the baton-like "Two Sky Crescent Moon" around for a week, and set off again - the orange-yellow ball heart that was hitting the cannon also aimed at me.

    Hum... There is no need to use "instant acceleration" to gamble. For me, who has vaguely grasped the shooting rules of "Dragon Roar", using continuous spin steps is enough to deal with it!

    flash¡­

    Hey! Watch me take a walk!

    The powerful wind passed by me and burst out tunnels on the ground of the arena, but it could not really hit me - hee... This is also part of Cecilia''s contribution!

 Chapter 1512

    "So naive!"

    The girl shouted with vitality, connected the handle of the giant double-knife in her hand, turned into a double-headed spiral knife, and threw it out, spinning rapidly at me.

    ha? Can such a straightforward attack hit me?

    I easily flashed past the "Two Heaven Crescent Moon" that turned into a long-handled weapon and I was approaching the diagonal above the ringtone. -flash!

    As expected, she, who had studied my battle video, did use her projectile weapon as a "shocking the snake" strategy, and led me to the attack route that the impact gun had chosen in advance to open fire.

    So, I did not hesitate to launch the "reverse rotation step" and return to my original position.

    At this moment, the spiral knife just turned around and slashed back!

    It''s useless, this is also my expectation - now, it''s the time to use "instantaneous acceleration"!

    I suddenly shook away the crescent moons that were slashing back. I swayed the second snowflake and rushed to the other side of the bell tone in the blink of an eye.

    The "Dragon Roar" muzzle that could rotate 360 degrees turned around and aimed at me - unfortunately, I had already raised my sword and fell...

    Dong-The sudden huge impact caused everyone in the audience to flee everywhere.

    Thick smoke rose from the center of the arena, and the nameless invaders penetrated the shield covering the entire venue. This was obviously the reason for the impact just now.

    Tsk, I¡¯m so fucking, Sister Shu, can¡¯t you ¡°let the dog¡± in a few seconds at night?

    Forget it, the attack just now scrapped the Lingyin and an impact cannon, and the takeaway reduced most of her shield energy. My victory was a foregone conclusion in terms of data.

    At this time, the call interface jumped out of the corner of the "screen", and the ringtone was sent from the private channel.

    "A summer, the game is over! Return to the base immediately!"

    As soon as the girl finished speaking, Wuheng - still remember this name -''s high-performance sensor issued a warning. ¡ªThe energy source is found in the center of the site and the IS it is judged to belong to is locked.

    "Yixia, hurry up!"

    "Ring, calm down..."

    I turned on the private call mode and smiled calmly.

    "Since it''s a guy who comes with hostility, just knock it down - I''ll let you see my true strength right away."

    "What stupid things are you saying! You are obviously that weak!"

    The girl stared at her eyes angrily.

    "Even I''m not sure that I will fight to the end. The teachers in the school will soon come to deal with the situation..."

    "Danger!"

    At the critical moment, I activated ShiningMode, pulled the distance between me and the ringtone faster than "moment", and picked her up and dodged. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ah, I almost forgot to "kill" Yamada Masa. The next chance is...

    Chapter 637 Moving

    Huang Lingyin and I had just left the place, and then the place was bombarded by dazzling light.

    "Yixia...your IS...this is..."

    The girl was suddenly shocked by me with a hazy white light all over her body, and she didn''t even have time to pay attention to the fact that she was being held in my arms - although there was still annoying IS armor, she could still feel the temperature and breath between each other.

 Chapter 1513

    "So, this is my real trick - watch my performance, bell!"

    As I said that, I let go before Huang Lingyin woke up and was held and rushed straight towards the enemy in the smoke.

    Don''t forget that ShiningMode has a time limit...

    As the enemy''s second beam of light burst out, the smoke and dust rolled over, and its appearance also appeared.

    This is a dark gray IS with a weird appearance, with an extremely long arm that extends downwards beyond the toes - and there is no clear head shape, as if it is integrated with the shoulders, and the sensor crystals exposed from the head are arranged in disorderly manner. There are four firing ports on the left and right sides of the forearm, which can emit the light cannon that is stronger than Cecilia''s laser rifle.

    Because I knew this thing was a drone, I didn''t feel strange about its "full-body armor" - this guy was originally a "robot". There was nothing to confuse me with the huge body with an arm of more than two meters and the thruster nozzles that could be seen everywhere on my body.

    "Student Zhiban! Classmate Huang! Please leave the arena immediately! The teachers'' IS suppression is about to begin!"

    Yamada Maya''s call was inserted into the public channel, and his voice finally showed the majesty that a master teacher should have.

    However, her voice could only be heard from the ringtone, and I turned off the public channel when I rushed towards the enemy.

    When Teacher Yamada spoke, I had been circling around the target at a very high speed, so that Wuheng could collect and estimate the relevant data of its light cannon as soon as possible. Although the beam weapon is invalid for me in ShiningMode, the light with greater power than "Blue Tears" will still have the effect of "repulsive", so I need to find the best fighter to facilitate one-hit killing.

    This is not a false statement, because when dealing with this guy, I can certainly use the "Zero Baiye" that ignores defense without any worries! ¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s Dividing Line¡ª¡ª¡ªArena Base Monitoring Room¡­

    "What is this...that from Yixia?"

    Yamada Masaya looked shocked.

    "That speed is even the fastest IS in the world... no, even the strongest ones cannot achieve it!"

    While speaking, she glanced at Madara Qiandong.

    "Hmph, don''t talk too hard."

    Qiandong added salt to the coffee¡ªwell, you read that right, just add salt¡ªwhile staring at the surveillance screen calmly.

    "Although it''s indeed surprising, this guy didn''t have perfect control and use this speed advantage at all, otherwise he would have obviously had at least three chances to defeat his opponent just now."

    "Ah haha, it''s really strict..."

    "Because it''s my brother..."

    "Uh, that... seems to be salt?"

    Qiandong''s expression, who had just taken a sip of coffee, suddenly solidified. He glanced at Zhenya, who opened his mouth wide and looked at the salt pot, and handed the cup over.

    "You drink too¡ªdon''t give me the rest."

    "¡­yes."

    Really in tears...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Especially when I was superimposed and activated the "instant acceleration" in this state, and the ringtone activated the remaining "Dragon Roar" to interfere with the enemy plane - at this moment, in the words of Hong Kong comics, it is...

    "Break it for me!"

    Wuheng brought out a vast white light, and lightning flashed across the enemy like a fog phantom...

    Muzzle with both arms - broken!

    Main drive injector - destroy!

 Chapter 1514

    Head sensor-breaking!

    Of course, in order not to hinder the progress of the plot, I stabbed it in without hesitation.

    Ga...

    As if a giant machine was slowly stopped, the gray unmanned IS completely lost all its light and fell into eternal silence. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe drone was broken without any suspense, and the class competition was naturally incomplete. Then... it''s time to find an opportunity to be alone with Ringyin!

    However, before that¡­

    That night, dormitory.

    Twist...

    Knock on the door.

    There are also natural confused adult female voices.

    "May I ask - Are you there in Xiaozhizhi and Matsuma?"

    The person who came was Yamada Masaya, who informed us of asking Shinozhizhi to "moving".

    The girl''s spring love is in its prime, and it is naturally very embarrassing. I can''t speak as unspoken as the original wooden male protagonist - but if she doesn''t let her move out, how can I push down a French soft girl?

    Of course, the girl¡¯s worries cannot be explained, and I have to come up with a high-sounding excuse.

    "Teacher Yamada, I don''t care about the extra night! If it were me and I, I''m afraid that it would have happened long ago, right? We are ready to go to bed today, so what should we say tomorrow?"

    "Eh? Eh-that, that''s right..."

    I stared at me with my eyes that had deliberately used the eternal power to look down. Zhenye, who was already carrying the "seed", was immediately at a loss and his face turned red.

    "Hey, but, since Masato said that, then let''s forget it tonight... right?"

    Tsk, why use questions?

    Well, the female teacher without courage is so cute - by the way, the best view from the top to the bottom!

    After seeing off Teacher Yamada, I turned around and locked the door, and chuckled at the evil spirit of frowning slightly, showing my unhappiness.

    "Hey, although there will always be opportunities in the future, at least as the ''last night'', let''s try all kinds of gameplay!"

    ¡°Huh¡­Huh¡ª¡±

    Before the shocking sound could be expressed, I had already thrown into the soft bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThen, it¡¯s time to ¡°solve¡± the huanglingyin.

    During the lunch break the next day, I took the initiative to turn on the private communication function of IS and agreed with Lingyin to come to my dormitory after school - "I have important things to discuss" the sunset...

    I have set up a special identification-type illusion barrier in the corridor, and ordinary people can''t imagine that ringtones enter my room.

    Well, it''s so slow... Could it be that Lingyin has a "premonition" so she spends time dressing up? It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s obviously such a carefree personality - but the girl¡¯s heart in love is elusive!

    A girl with a ponytail finally appeared in front of the door that was deliberately opened.

    After closing the door, what greeted her was my slowly approaching posture and my straightforward kiss. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Huang Lingyin... Well, for the sake of my compatriots (¡ú_¡ú) I will give her two chapters.

    Chapter 638 Huanglingyin (Part 1)

    "Ling, have my feelings been passed on to you?"

 Chapter 1515

    The sound of the phoenix ring that was dizzy by my sudden kiss seemed to float in the clouds. I don¡¯t know if I listened to my words.

    In any case, the action that has begun cannot be stopped.

    ¡°One, one summer¡­¡±

    Although captured by my eternal power, Jia Jingwei Temple, Lingyin still opened her beautiful eyes in shock and shame - her hands were pushed against my chest, but her petite body had already softened.

    "It''s very delicious - have you taken a shower, bell?"

    "Anthracene...Anthracene."

    "Heng''an?"

    I smirked a little and tightened my arms to hug me.

    "Hey, are you looking forward to something?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl''s face suddenly turned into a ripe tomato, and she made no effort to struggle.

    "I''m looking forward to it, what''s the matter! Nonsense! Let me go!"

    "That''s really dishonest..."

    I shook my head helplessly, and simply picked up the bell to the waist and sat down to the bed.

    "Don''t move around, let''s talk first."

    "Clam¡­"

    Chatting is naturally to cultivate the atmosphere and mood.

    After using inducing words to make the girl pour out her voice about family change (parents divorced), I was sure that her spiritual defense had completely relaxed.

    "Ling, one day, I will become your new family!"

    "Huh? This means..."

    I didn''t take the time to continue the conversation, but put my mouth on the girl''s lips.

    ¡°As an advance, ¡®happiness¡¯¡­want?¡±

    I clearly felt that the stiffness in my arms coexisted with Su Ruan, and my pulse and heartbeat became rapidly and faster.

    Silence, five seconds.

    "want to¡­"

    good.

    So, while kissing Lingyin''s soft lips, I took off her coat with ease.

    Compared with the same arrogant Li, Lingyin''s performance was even worse. Not to mention "Yu Yu", she didn''t even dare to open her eyes.

    "Artem...oh, it''s more shy than I thought..."

    "Don''t worry, just leave it all to me."

 Chapter 1516

    As I said that, I touched the girl''s last cover - Ai Yaya, it''s really cute! Yet, a poor figure is not suitable for popular underwear actin...

    "Actium hungry! Wait, wait! Before that, I have a request..."

    I stopped.

    "Actazine, anthracene...no problem, what is it?"

    "Hey... do it again... that... kiss... no, no?"

    Alas, Lingyin really has a childish side...?

    I smiled and replied, "Of course you can actin."

    As I stroked the girl''s hair, I approached her face.

    Perhaps because this time was not a sudden attack, the bell sound became even more panicked after being mentally prepared.

    "Actidine, actidine...hey, heydo..."

    The girl couldn''t continue speaking because our lips had overlapped each other - accompanied by the slight tremor of her body.

    I didn''t go deeper, just gave her a light kiss.

    "Hehehe... so happy."

    Lingyin''s smile was filled with happiness and joy, her eyes were slightly closed, and she was a little stupid - in a positive way, she smiled "simplely".

    "Hey, what''s wrong?"

    The girl showed a slightly uneasy look at the face I had been staring at her.

    "Is there anything strange about me?"

    "There is no actinite, I just think the ringtone is so cute that it is so dark!"

    What I''m telling the truth - the beautiful girl I''m picking is of course so cute!

    "Then, keep going!"

    My hands were placed on Lingyin''s underwear.

    The girl suddenly became nervous, her face became quite... with extremely recklessness, and she even pouted.

    "I... that, o..."

    "O?"

    "O...oppai, very young... I''m so embarrassed!"

    "Don''t care about this kind of thing..."

    "But, indeed, men like oppai big, right?"

    Childhood Sex No. 2 frowned his pretty eyebrows resentfully.

    "Ringyin, please don''t confuse me with an ordinary man - because it''s Ringyin, I don''t care about the size or the like."

    "puff¡­"

 Chapter 1517

    The girl suddenly laughed out loud.

    "Actium? Is it? How to say it, it doesn''t look like what Yixia can say - but, I''m very happy, hehe..."

    "Continue¡ªI will tell you with practical actions."

    "I, Anthracene...but..."

    Lingyin was still a little hesitant, not wanting me to see the "airport" that she cared about the most, "Tait! Wait for a moment!"

    Protests are invalid! Oppose the rejection!

    It was easy to expose the girl''s upper body completely naked to the gentle May air.

    Holding Lingyin''s waist and back with her left hand and putting her thin shoulders on her right hand, I gently sucked the little poached egg on the left side of the girl into my mouth.

    "Actidine, actinidine...so suddenly... hungry, so itchy..."

    Lingyin''s delicate body trembled obviously, but because she was fixed by me, she could not escape. She could only let me wear the small fruits of English red - and the partly tender white Ruan.

    "Wuwuwu...Wu is the sanheng and sanheng..."

    The girl''s voice became charming, mixed with my faint Western-style water sound.

    "I''m so shy, Mrs. Ya... "

    I decisively listened to the words of the ringtone as "Come on!"

    Try to **** more Ruan Kou into his mouth, and then circle the entire Yingshi with her head.

    "My clam teeth are really H''s one-season actinid anthracene..."

    All the small hills were wet with my drag, while I continued to work as "water flooded the mountains of gold".

    "Wuyukaanthracene is really why the anthracene teeth cannot do such teeth..."

    As my Shejian circled around the girl''s clouds over and over again, the top of the hill stood completely, as if resisting my Shehai head.

    Huh? Even the heat has risen subtly, is it because the blood has gathered?

    So I slowed down the angel''s speed, and the rapid aura of the bell continued to stabilize.

    "It''s true...Yixia...the sky is so H!"

    ¡°Because I like ringtones, I want to know more ¡®secrets¡¯ of ringtones¡ªthat¡¯s how I think.¡±

    "That statement... cunning..."

    As it turns out, the sound of the bell that gives the mountain top stimulation, and the scarce resources feels a lot of pleasure!

    "When that happened just now, Ling, do you think of uncle?"

    ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t know!¡±

    "Oh, then do it again."

    "Eh? Why are you like that? Wait, wait, wait, actinium? Why are you... "

    My She Head started to move again, focusing on stimulating the "fatal point" of the people on the hills of ringtone and increasing the intensity of the attack.

 Chapter 1518

    "Taketone and so on really walk... "

    As the girl trembled, her spine arched.

    Just so that my hands can explore.

    "I? Oryzae! There is... champon!"

    When my right hand wrapped around the bell tone and "cut" into her uniform skirt, and penetrated into the cute cotton white underwear with lightning speed, the girl''s breathing suddenly stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Crown of Sin¡­ Is it the crown on Thunder Cliff? Looking forward to evil fanatics, yes.

    Chapter 639: Phoenix Lingyin (Chinese)

    The extremely tender signal was conveyed to my brain along my fingertips.

    "Tooth actinol! Walking! Too shy actinol there!"

    Huang Lingyin''s delicate body tried her best to escape, but my left hand was holding her waist, blocking all accidents.

    Both sensitive areas were invaded, and the girl''s voice in western Sichuan gradually became louder.

    "Taital actinium-Unconan actinium said it was unavailable to have toothed clams..."

    The hands that sneaked into the pants increased their strength slightly, causing Lingyin''s body to vibrate, and the shriveled skateboard relaxed like a loss of force.

    My hands continued to move, and my mouth moved to another hill, repeating my previous tricks - it''s not time to slack off yet.

    "One side of actinidia... None of the actinidia can be...Hehe Anthracene wood teeth and eternal anthracene..."

    The girl ushered in a slight extreme - I have seen this state many times, it is really...a very interesting phenomenon, actinia, expression.

    "I''m hungry... It''s so much for the first time that I''m talking about it..."

    Puff, "Sother" or something, it''s a little bit out of place when she says it from her mouth.

    "It''s very beautiful¡ªthe ringtone in front of me, your face."

    "That kind of words...Wuanha Qiangu is there..."

    It seems that she is basically unlikely to say the complete words - under the "plug" that I have not stopped.

    "Is Wu Gong... Yixia, do you like bullying me so much? Is it a revenge on me before "there is a priceless convenience"? I, really... just do it ordinary, don''t use this special..."

    "It''s very ordinary, and it''s not a revenge - because didn''t Lingyin show her very uncle''s expression?"

    "My river...actin! Is that true? Antarctica..."

    As I talked about Gu, the girl completely eliminated the trend of "rejection" and "escape", and let my head and face lean against her chest.

    "Do you want to continue to feel the joy of oppai?"

    "I... am enough, enough. It''s true that I know my uncle... I already know it."

    "So what are you still worried about?"

    "Because... if this continues, it will be endless..."

    ¡°That is,¡­¡±

    I stared at Lingyin''s eyes with a smirk with an evil smile.

 Chapter 1519

    "Do you want to do the ''back'' thing?"

    "Gu...heng, it''s just a summer--well, that..."

    The girl didn''t look at me, and didn''t dare to look at me.

    "An¡­I probably became strange, so I also want Uncle Yixia to get up..."

    "This is called...I understand."

    As I said that, I got up and gently put Lingyin on the bed, and removed the pants that were in trouble - Hey, the skirt is still there? That''s OK, it can add to the sensation.

    As things came to an end, the girl''s heart was running around and ringing back.

    "Hungry, oh...but, isn''t it okay?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    I asked patiently after opening the girl''s double retreat.

    Lingyin glanced at my arrogant demon dragon with moist eyes, perhaps it should be called the Tianlong now?

    "I, because... Yixia''s Haoda Actin... how would I do if I was so close to Lai..."

    Tooth, as a peer, Lingyin''s body does look more petite than Cecilia - even the same is true for "that place".

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be forced."

    "real?"

    "Actidine, really, don''t worry."

    I don¡¯t believe this. In my experience, if it weren¡¯t for me to penetrate it in one breath, the slow pain would be even more life-threatening.

    Anthracene¡­anthracene? Lingyin''s garden is really deserted, like a child, and the mango entrance, which is even "smaller" than her big eyes...

    Tsk, the light red door was just closed, although it was constantly overflowing like silky threads, but it was indeed a bit difficult to say.

    Perhaps she turned the girl''s double retreat into an M-shaped shape according to my new preferences, and she couldn''t help but protest.

    "Hungry...hey, it''s really shy!"

    It would be strange if you are not shy. This posture is the most clearly visible to the exterior structure of the garden - not only me, but also to see it clearly.

    ¡°The final step¡­¡±

    I used words to remind the girl, and then directed the Tianlong to wander around the edge of the movement of the mouth - three left and three right, twisted... Cough, can''t twist.

    "Hungry...I don''t seem to hurt?"

    "That''s because I haven''t entered yet..."

    "Aunt, it''s a piece of cake, a summer..."

    ¡°Yes yes¡­¡±

    The dragon began to move forward, confirming the feeling of sleeping in Pengmen.

    "Hungry black...it doesn''t matter, it''s okay."

 Chapter 1520

    Tianlong officially explored forward and was responsible for the task of opening the secret path and widening the road - he soon encountered obstacles.

    "Ring, I''m going to get on..."

    "I, An! Come on..."

    Ancient branches¡­

    "He An... hungry... hungry - pain... hungry - hungry -"

    The bell sound was louder than the combination of Ju and Cecilia - fortunately I had arranged the sound insulation barrier in advance.

    "Wuka... cough and hungry...Black frog - Hao Kui Actin, close to the laziness..."

    Actin, this is really...it is indeed because of Gengxia Zhai, so the pain has doubled - but compared to pure loli such as Kusaro, Haruhara, Shana and other pure loli, the pain should be several times weaker.

    Oh, are tears splashing out?

    OK, then be gentle.

    I bent down while kissing the girl''s tears while allowing the Tianlong to advance quickly and penetrate to the deepest part.

    The pain of the ringtone weakened, and the expression turned into a look of enduring suffering and impact.

    "Ring, it''s okay?"

    "Hungry...oh, it''s okay...it''s alive! Is this also called ''I can''t force it''? It hurts so much, Yixia''s big fool-"

    "Hungry¡­"

    "But now, I am very happy - I''m almost all close to you. I''m completely united with Yixia..."

    On my face that was enduring pain, an innocent smile appeared to me.

    My heart throbbed for a moment.

    Actinol, pure love (?ÁùÎÄÎÄ, can heal people''s hearts... right?

    Walking... Although my essence has escaped from the abyss of darkness, actinia, "evil" is the kingly way. Otherwise, denying the past is equivalent to denying one''s own actinia!

    Retracting my thoughts, I smiled and reached out to touch the girl''s head and hair.

    "bell¡­"

    "Hey...it''s okay. Just Yixia likes it, otherwise, there''s no point in actin."

    Yeah? Then quickly turn into a "pleasant" expression!

    The dragon began to turn the rivers and seas - slowly, evenly accelerated.

    "I actinol¡ªwait, it''s still a little bit painful, I''m hungry actinol¡ª"

    Is wood... not enough output of eternal power?

    By the way, Kusano and Shana are not humans, and their physique and pain tolerance are comparable to those of ordinary people, while Mei directly hit my magic.

    However, for the ringtone that looks desperately enduring pain, I don¡¯t want to turn on the double halo because...

    "I''m... hungry, it''s okay, clams... I can do it... Actinhe-"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1521

    Extending is still easy...

    Chapter 640: Phoenix Ring (Part 2) & Yamada Maya (Part 1)

    Since I have seen my determination, I will cooperate with you, Huanglingyin.

    Maintaining the original eternal flow of power, under my use of my skills, the girl''s arms were raised over her head and overlapped, and the pain on her face quickly decreased until she disappeared.

    "I''m hungry actinidine--Li Hai is so close to you, so I can''t help my actinidine..."

    "Ling''s power is not good, I''m very sorry..."

    "An¡­I''m fine, Yixia, move... Let me, uncle get up."

    Needless to say, the complete version of "turning the world" has been launched.

    The girl''s voice suddenly became messy.

    "Actidine is hungry, Hewu, Li Hai, and all actinirlies are not dared to be extinct..."

    With the rampant dragon, the arm that was oppressed to its limit rebounded with all its might. This cycle complemented each other, and I gradually realized the beauty of the mango.

    Then, I can''t help it - accelerate again!

    "Class actinium, it''s good that actinium is hungry, like Li Hai actinium, has no idea what actinium is..."

    The girl''s delicate body fluctuated due to my continuous and uninterrupted magnetic replenishment, and her little mouth opened like a fish leaving the water, and her breathing was disordered and rapid.

    "Actidine, haha, actin...you can do whatever you want (silence) I can do it!"

    "Ring¡ªthe last..."

    "Hungry River, Hungry Clams, Actinidine¡ª"

    The bell sounded sharp and crisp cry out, while I hugged her waist and poured hot fluid into the petite body.

    A large amount of mixed mucus, mixed with the purity of a girl, flowed through the narrow corridor and overflowed from the gaps in the blocked door.

    A blurred whisper appeared between Lingyin''s pink lips.

    "Hexing Actinidate...Ð¡ÈÕ...good heat is free from the best heat..."

    I breathed calmly, stroked the girl''s hairline again, and hugged her up.

    As soon as she hugged Lingyin, she raised her head as if she felt something, just in front of me.

    ¡°Actium¡­actin¡­¡±

    After a few seconds of lip and tongue, we separated - of course, the places where the negative distance contact was still closely connected.

    "Actium...it''s too Li Hai...it''s like my body is collapsed..."

    The girl''s hands were stroking the ends of my neck and her delicate body fell on me.

    "How about Danjue?"

    "An, it hurts at first, but in the end I don''t know anything - I''m still paralyzed and dare to understand. I really don''t understand... Actin, Yixia, I''m hitting again, and I''m not sure."

    "It seems to be the case."

 Chapter 1522

    "I...H''s Yixia, do you want to do it again?"

    "It''s worthy of being a bell, it hits my mind to be precise!"

    "Hengheng is precisely because it''s me!"

    Yes, here I will make you proud for a while - bell. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe real instrument of Huang Lingyin is called "Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang" is considered a dual-cultivation mango, and its effect is to enhance each other''s tacit understanding... Anthracene, although it seems useless, is also useful in this plane where the technology team is mainly fighting.

    After a little rest, I took advantage of the fact that I had an absolute advantage in the confrontation at that time and made the same request to Lingyin, and then used the eternal contract to stabilize it. Then I asked her to return to her dormitory - after all, if she stayed overnight... she would not be as stupid as me, and it would be a bad thing to think about it.

    Huh¡­what should I do next?

    In addition to continuing to use "pyram"

    In addition to the way of getting along with each other and daily life to stabilize the relationship with the three girls... I was considering another question - taking advantage of the situation where I still know the basic knowledge of IS in the eyes of most people, before June comes, find an opportunity to "kill" Yamada Maya in the name of "special tutoring after class"!

    If you search carefully, the opportunity will be available soon...

    "Then please, teacher!"

    "Hey...If the two are alone, I will..."

    "The teacher is an adult? Are you still worried about anything? I beg you, Mr. Yamada!"

    "Gu... OK, okay, it''s covered by the teacher!"

    "Actium, by the way, don''t let Sister Qiandong know! Otherwise I will be hit by her in the head again, clam..."

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±

    OK, the tactic of pretending to be stupid was successful. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe location is still my "single" dormitory.

    It''s more convenient to play at home, hehe...

    The natural teacher Yamada really came to me very seriously and responsibly to teach my lessons. Then, the eternal force is output at a constant speed to stimulate the "seeds" lurking in her body - to grow into towering trees!

    ¡°Union¡­¡±

    The partial "suppression" of Jingwei Temple became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. As soon as Zhenye''s body was weak, he lay on my shoulders and tried hard to grab my arm to support it.

    "Teacher Yamada, what''s wrong with you? Are you not uncle?"

    "I... don''t... know, actin!"

    Zhenye exclaimed in a low voice, but I put my hand on her forehead with a pure and innocent look on my face to test the temperature.

    "Teacher, it''s a bit hot! There''s a possibility of fever..."

    As I said that, I "quite a quick decision" and half-held her hot and weak body and moved to the bed next to me.

    "An, you lie here first, I''ll go find medicine."

    "No, wait..."

    Teacher Yamada was experiencing difficulty in breathing, and the fierce wind blew up violently, holding my wrist weakly.

    "I... that, classmate Mama, don''t leave..."

    "But¡­"

 Chapter 1523

    I made a hesitant expression and secretly increased the power of the "Shrine" - I had accumulated more than a month of strength, and just concentrated a little to lock on the target, which was enough to make Yamada Maya, who was not determined enough, launch a "counterattack".

    Moreover, unlike "eternal power" that I "do something" - for example, the skin that the object touches my fingers will definitely have a heat flow through. The function of "Jingwei Temple" is "silent and silent". No one who doesn''t know that I can magic will doubt me. In the end, it will only think that I have been inexplicably ill.

    "Weaving...weaving classmate!"

    The flames in my heart burned to the extreme will turn into huge power - Teacher Yamada, who was confused with dampness and was filled with dampness, suddenly turned over from the bed and threw me on the floor.

    Heng... Very well, this expression that has become charming from natural to charming fully shows that she has entered indulgence mode.

    "I''m sorry, my classmate, teacher, couldn''t help but feel tooth..."

    Zhenye, who was riding on me, lifted up his long skirt, revealing the "adult pants" below - a completely wet and sticky pink lace-shaped cool inner body.

    "The teacher knows how to make the actinic clam weaving spots!"

    I dared to avoid the high spirits of my intention of letting Tianlong come out of the cave. Teacher Yamada, whose eyes were already in chaos, leaned over and retreated a little, took off my pants hard, and held the dragon body in his right hand. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: When I saw the strangely sweet Saber face for sale, I felt a little excited...tsk.

    Chapter 641 Yamada Masaya (Part 2)

    "Teacher, you can''t actin..."

    I continue to act, and the output of Eternal Power will certainly not be interrupted.

    "It doesn''t matter if you become a real adult with the teacher!"

    After saying that, Yamada Maya lifted the hem of the skirt with his left hand and bit it in his mouth. Then he staggered the fabric covering the garden, and guided my Tianlong with his right hand to the entrance of Taoyuan.

    Gu Chi...

    "Black Hungry...Black Frog¡ª"

    Teacher Yamada gasped and his whole body was trembling. Salpid liquid flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth biting the hem of the skirt. At the same time, there were also vermilion tears from the newly reclaimed secret realm. "Actidine is... It turns out that Li Hai responded and provoked Dan Jue''s whole body was numb!"

    "Teacher Yamada... do you know what you are doing?"

    "Of course I know that actinol is the most uncle''s business!"

    While speaking, Zhenye, who had the pleasure overwhelmed the pain due to various magical influences, bent down and began a high-speed ups and downs movement.

    "teacher-"

    After confirming that the other party was completely "fallen", I removed the acting mode, raised my arms and raised my hand, and tore open the pink underwear of Yamada with a little magic, and liberated the two giant peaks on the first step of the natural plane to the outside of the goose yellow wide open collar dress.

    Hengheng, if you are immersed in the green jade flames, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have a little bit of Dali¡¯s point, right? Anyway, the pain will be forcibly twisted into pleasure by the power of the "Jingwei Temple"!

    By the way, it is true that it is "distorted into pleasure" out of some whim, but the pain will not really disappear - the strange expression brought by the interweaving of the two feelings is really... very beautiful!

    Although under the influence of supernatural power, Zhenye tried desperately to enjoy the joy, as a pure human, her physical strength was limited after all, and she was completely "made" by herself until the end. It was really impossible to complete the task, so...

    When Teacher Yamada had only the strength to grind the ring, I stood up straight, waved my hand to let the dress break and fly, buried my head in the fragrance of Ruwei, and stroking my hands towards her, launching a rapid counterattack.

    "I''m not allowed to wear actinium weaving clams and weaving classmates. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium. I''m not allowed to wear actinium

    Puff...

    OK... Now, all the magic is cancelled!

    One minute later...

 Chapter 1524

    "I¡­"

    Yamada Maya, who was still surrounded by rain clouds, gradually became extremely distressed.

    "What exactly did I do...that, Mamama...classmate?"

    "What did the teacher do? Isn''t this obvious?"

    I let the Tianlong, who is still in Dong, move, reminding you that you are facing reality.

    "I actually used my own body to kiss the students. Oh, this is really..."

    "No, no, I, I don''t know... This, that, classmate Zhiban, please believe me, I... Hey, huh? I''ve reached the stage again-actin!"

    "Heng...this matter has come to this point, the teacher cannot escape responsibility!"

    "responsibility?"

    "That is to say, I like...the feeling of being with the teacher (silenced)¡ªso, please be my secret friend¡ªit only belongs to me!"

    "Eh? What, how can you do it! No, absolutely walk!"

    Teacher Yamada tried hard to get up, but unfortunately, as long as I asked Tianlong to move twice, she immediately fell down again.

    "Class of Weaving Spots, let me go..."

    "Huo Ye? Who said ''forbid me'' just now?"

    I smiled evilly and carried Zhenye to the bedside, retreated for the time being, and then quickly turned the posture of the female sedan chair, who had breathed, to turn her back to me, and then led the dragon into Dong again.

    ¡°Blue¡­¡±

    Teacher Yamada held the edge of the bed and knelt on the carpet I took out from the storage space in advance - well, in terms of details, I was still very gentle - enduring my second wave of dragon thorns.

    "Not tonic for the actinidate... I can remove clams again by mistake..."

    "This is what..."

    I leaned on Zhenye''s back, exploring my hands in front of the mountain and embracing the moon. The dragon head in Dongzhong was tainted with her internal "weakness". "Since the teacher is so resistant, then if the teacher still did not reach the cake nest when I was ''Chu Lai'', I would forget everything about today, how about it?"

    "I... OK, Mr. Zhiban, please be sure to keep your promise!"

    Hey... I agreed. Maybe because the previous process was too crazy, she mistakenly thought that it was all her doing things, and I didn''t use many human skills, so she decided to fight me...?

    Heng, isn''t it right - in fact, the condition that the premise of "sitting again" is to agree to this premise, does it mean that the female sedan chair has stepped into the abyss of joy with one foot?

    "Then... the teacher must also keep his promise! If you lose, you must agree to what I said before - Hora!"

    "Actamide..."

    ¡­continue Papapa.

    Caster in "FateZero" once expressed this meaning: simple despair and horror are too monotonous. A truly delicious feeling should be to give the other party the light of hope, and when he is about to escape from darkness and enter the light, he will use heavy despair to give a fatal blow - the strong emotions created by this are the supreme delicacy.

    Well, although it is not appropriate to use it here, it is indeed very "fun" as a "game"...

    I first used five minutes of soft and unsupportive teasing and the wail to relax Zhenye - it seems that it is not difficult to endure it?

    Then¡­

 Chapter 1525

    Eternal magical skills? Never end!

    "Huh? Yi-what is going on? This, this is definitely... Classmate Zhiban, no, tonic, under the pavilion, under the pavilion... No, tonic pavilion..."

    I deliberately stopped moving.

    "Hey, what exactly is going to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Teacher Yamada was silent for ten seconds.

    "Black... Actinidine actinid - tonic booth, save, save actinid! It''s going to be windy... walk, walk...but please save, classmate weaving!"

    "Save? What to save? Let''s make it clear, Master Shantian!"

    "I... save... (silence) me..."

    Oops, let''s just do it, don''t tease her anymore, but...

    "Very good, then, let''s listen to my request first!"

    "Actidine can be blocked and blocked with radon actinium (silence), my medicine (silence), actinium..."

    "Say... can you do it this time, can you avoid it, Teacher Yamada?"

    "It doesn''t matter if actinidian power is free from clams..."

    "Is that so? Wouldn''t you be bad luck?"

    "It doesn''t matter if the bad actinidation of clam actinid is not a problem with the teacher Yiyashima teacher is willing to speak out about the Haizi actinidiary of the classmate of Chiba...."

    "Ha...Don''t worry, you can''t even get pregnant. I''ll just test you - I, take it, the 10% powerful ''First Flow Slash''!"

    "Tooth actinidine actinid-hiccup..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 642 Suitable

    Yamada Masaya fell into a state of "extremely angry? false"...

    Ah? If you don¡¯t have real equipment or above grades, can¡¯t you even bear the power of ten percent?

    Tsk, in this way, the establishment of the eternal contract has to wait for her to wake up. It seems that she has to use some other means first, such as...

    Take photos and videos.

    Hehe, it¡¯s also very interesting to play ¡°high-tech¡± occasionally¡ªor to ¡°play games¡± in a ¡°human way¡±!

    To sum up, when Yamada Masaya woke up again, she undoubtedly fell into my control. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªSunday in early June¡­

    According to the plot, I left IS Academy and came to the Wupanda family that originated from the memory of "Marima Yixia".

    However, unlike the real summer, fighting games based on IS as the template... I really lost badly.

    Tsk, you have a young and beautiful sister that is about to be "pi" by me

    For the sake of this, I won¡¯t care about these things¡ªWuantian Tanjun.

    "Brother, I''ve been talking nonstop since the beginning, so hurry up and have a meal!"

 Chapter 1526

    The one who kicked the door was the bullet''s sister Wufan Tian Lan, who is now a third-year student in the middle school. According to the settings, she is an excellent student in a famous private girls'' school and is completely different from her brother.

    However, the top students won¡¯t kick the door, right? Should we say that the "outstanding students" in the second dimension are just pretending to be "good babies" in front of outsiders?

    Unfortunately¡ªor luckily, this is a rare sister in the second dimension world who is not controlled by brothers.

    "Ah, long time no see..."

    I greeted me immediately and scanned the target''s body with my eyes¡ªthe long brown-red hair is said to be congenital. It was pinched up from my shoulders with hairpins, and the clothes were made of cool dresses like hot pants and tanktop (non-sling-type sleeveless vest).

    Oh, it¡¯s so hot!

    "It''s getting more and more beautiful, Lan."

    Anyway, saying good things will not harm yourself, and 90% is the truth, let alone improving your favorability - although I don¡¯t plan to put more effort into her, as the saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s better to have it than not¡± is not the same.

    Well, it¡¯s really pleasing to the eye when the beautiful girl is exposed to her thighs and other parts at home!

    Huh? The **** look a little smaller? He is only fourteen years old and has not entered the rapid development stage. So the soul is calm - "Eh? One, one Xia Jun?"

    Lang, who was obviously in love with "Marima Yixia", suddenly became shy and panicked.

    "Ah, thank you... Well, you, hello, that, come, come... Listen, you''re going to school in a fully boarding school."

    "That''s exactly." -- Fast forward dividing line -- at Gotanda''s lunch...

    The girl in love (even if it''s a secret love) really doesn''t want her lover to see her casual appearance - except for Sui Yanjun, uh, but that one seems to be hard to find a relationship - in short, Lan finished dressing before dinner, drooped her beautiful long hair, wearing a half-sleeved dress that was just right in June, with her two little hands in front of her, and under the hem was the knee-length black stockings, and a look of a little jasper.

    Well... a girl with a hot personality insists on dressing up as quiet and dignified - puff, forget it, it''s not good to laugh.

    Here, let¡¯s have a little teasing.

    "Huhhh? Lan, I''ve changed my clothes... Did you show it to me specifically?"

    "Eh? No, no...no, that...is...if Yixia Jun likes it...well..."

    Haha, it''s really interesting.

    Chatting...

    Brother and sister are quarreling and brother are completely defeated...

    Conclusion: Lan resolutely decided to take the IS school entrance exam next year.

    After agreeing that Lan would become my junior, I would take care of it. I was not interested and played games for a while, and then I returned to the school anxiously. There were three charming girls and a soft female teacher who could "pi"

    What other games are you playing? It''s really...

    Yes, it seems that there is no chance to "Pi" quickly for the time being

    Leave Wupantian Lan¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Oh, this seems to be the first time I have carefully looked at the "Sui Wanjun" mentioned above. No matter when I was in the dormitory, I was wearing a large yellow puppet-style pajamas with long sleeves. The sleeves were drooping, and under the baseball cap was a scattered hair that was lighter than the brown-red and lighter than the orchid. I always looked confused and looked like I was lazy and unwaking up.

    So cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute, so cute!

    Well¡­what is the official setting called?

    Ah, by the way, it is "Bofu Original Sound" - the mid-term plot will gradually unfold, and it is the exclusive maid for the strongest student in our school to know the younger sister hairpin.

 Chapter 1527

    It is this cute passerby who is not even a supporting role. He gave Matsushika a nickname like "Matsushika" that is now me...

    Because it was so cute, coupled with the height difference, it was like a puppy standing up with both feet to ask for food when he saw a guest coming, so I couldn''t help but touch her hooded head.

    "It''s not possible to sexually harass you!"

    I:"¡­"

    No? I remember she has no black-bellied and vicious tongue attribute?

    But, as a mascot, it''s perfectly qualified!

    Farewell to chase after the hot pants (and hot pants and tanktop? Is it a trend in this plane? My sister Xu left Benyin, and I took Xiaozhizhi and Huang Lingyin to the cafeteria. Cecilia was not here, so she might have to adjust the body.

    Since I ate the sausage early, there is no such thing as "winning in the IS single-player competition, you can date Matsushima Yixia". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªOn Monday, Yamada Masaya was responsible for the morning meeting.

    Humph? After more than two weeks of "education", she can already force herself to go to class as if nothing had happened due to the turmoil in her body...

    Well, this is a joke. Although I did have some "experiment" but considering that the keen eyes of Chihiro Matsuo found clues, it was very bad, so I didn''t play with it remotely during class.

    Ah, maybe you don¡¯t understand?

    Don''t worry, I''m not a prop enthusiast. I''m definitely not grateful to me if I can jump eggs or sticks that can vibrate, so...

    In short, I have developed a new use of eternal power¡ªwhatever I have been ¡°pyr¡±

    The woman who passed by leaned against the "pyram" left in the mango

    Liquid is the medium, and I can induce the spread and outbreak of "remnants of power" from a long distance!

    Now, this interesting ability can only be induced within the range of your eyes, but I am confident that in the near future, I will be able to win people''s virginity thousands of miles away... I''m wrong - it''s a matter of force to turn blue from thousands of miles away. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: A certain abalone¡¯s description of tentacles is really detailed¡ªAfter Ayanami¡¯s clone, even Zi Miao could not escape being ¡°Pi¡± by the tentacles

    What a bad luck that breaks the lower limit, what an admirable Mi Qing... Wow, professionalism! Strangely, we have no discomfort at all... Huh?

    Chapter 643 French Coriander & Deutsche Glacier

    Get back to the point...

    Now is the second consecutive time for transfer students.

    Haha, haha, hahaha...

    The softest girl in this plane''s female horn (actually soft on the outside and **** the inside? - French coriander comes on - So, is it the right attack method or the evil flow?

    Speaking of which, every foreign student who transferred to IS Academy can speak fluent Japanese! When did the Fifty-sound method become so easy to learn? Hello?

    "Sorry, I''m disturbing."

    Coriander...Well, the blonde noble man dressed as a man appeared in front of everyone.

    "Charlie Denoah, from France, still has many things that are not used to this country. Please take care of it."

    One of the transfer students, Charlie, bowed after the introduction with a smile on his face - a kind face, combined with extremely regular etiquette and neutral appearance, with thick golden hair, carefully tied it around his shoulders.

    This gentle smile that is vaguely distanced from others... Although most of it comes from the heart, due to the existence of "secrets", there is still a small part that is "practice".

    Of course, what makes me sigh the most is...

    Ahh, that plump breast is so heartbreaking - how uncomfortable it is to be so bound to be flat!

 Chapter 1528

    Not to mention the girls were ecstatic after seeing this "pseudo-man", it was the German loli that came on stage next.

    Wait... It seems that they appeared in the animation in two days, but now they appear together - Oh, by the way, it is said that this is the case with the novel version.

    A shiny silver hair, almost white, drooped to the length of the waist - although it is beautiful, it is completely untouched and is a natural style.

    In addition, she wore an eye mask on her left eye - not a medical eye mask, but a **** eye mask, just like the one-eyed captain in the traditional pirate movie, while the eyes opened on the right were red, but emitted a low temperature that was infinitely close to zero.

    Iceberg loli... Well, in fact, they are real young girls, but the problem is that the **** are flatter and shorter than Huang Lingyin, which gives people a "loli" feeling.

    In addition to "Loli", the attributes of "soldiers" are also obvious, and their bodies exuded a cold and sharp aura, making ordinary people unable to help but want to stay away from them.

    After receiving the "order" of Madara Chidori, the silver-haired loli, who seemed very difficult to get along with, was briefly reported her name.

    "Lafra Boudiei." - That''s all.

    Well, having a personality is a good thing. One of my favorite things to do is to make a beautiful girl with awkward personality show a H expression in one kind or another!

    At this moment, Rafra''s eyes turned to me who was also staring at her.

    "Hey, you."

    As expected, she suddenly walked over rudely.

    The little palm brought a sharp sound of the wind.

    Bang...

    I''m not M, so this sound represents...

    I raised my hand to block Lafra''s slap.

    "What! What does it mean to hit people as soon as you come up? Although it is a feminist society now, slapping a man in the face for no reason is still an inexcusable insult to me!"

    Lafra raised her brows in surprise at the storm I quickly blocked.

    "I think you are not worthy of being Chief Qiandong''s younger brother! There is no doubt about it!"

    "What are you doing?"

    The double female voice, Shin and Cecilia stood up anxiously and glared at Lavra.

    Well, because compared to the original work, I already have the closest relationship with them, so of course I will be furious if I care about it.

    "snort¡­"

    Just like when he came over, Rafla did not continue to attack me, but ignored the angry two girls, turned around and left in front of me, sat in the empty seat, and then kept his arms crossed, closing his eyes and moving. ¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter the teacher¡¯s instructions, I accompanied Charlie¡ªI felt unhappy, so I just called Charlotte directly. Anyway, I knew it¡ªgo to the locker room of the Second Arena.

    Huhu, I took the little hand of the beautiful girl I met for the first time with a legitimate reputation, and I was in a good mood - right! By the way, leave her a "mark" of eternal power.

    locker room¡­

    As I took off my clothes in front of her, Charlotte turned around with a troubled look on his face.

    "Ah, can you change your clothes? But, but, can you turn your back?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    I put on a pure, innocent and stupid expression.

 Chapter 1529

    "Okay, I get it, I won''t look at you."

    "Don''t, don''t look, please don''t look."

    With his hands waving in front of him, Charlotte turned his head to the floor in a panic.

    I said...is it because of the two-dimensional relationship? Charlotte''s father is definitely crazy! How could this kind of Mulan scene not be discovered? It''s an impossible task! Especially looking at Charlotte''s shy and embarrassing attitude, he obviously has not received any espionage training!

    Well, if she had experienced "certain" training in fandom, I would have been the one who was crazy...

    In short, after increasing intimacy through chatting, Charlotte and I arrived at the Second Arena, and we were having another chat with Ringtone, who was having class with Cecilia and the two classes.

    What''s next is...

    "Today we have a performance battle - bring out the vitality of your flower girl! Phoenix! Olcart!"

    2VS1¡­

    The practice opponent who fought against two candidates for representatives was still Yamada Masaya.

    Um? It''s because I''m "Pi"

    Is it a slightly evolved relationship? She finally didn''t bump into me like the original book...

    The IS body used by Zhenye is "Ralafe Revival" produced by Denoah Company

    It is the final model of the second-generation IS, and its performance is not inferior to that of the early versions of the third-generation body, and it is better in stability and general use. It is a body characterized by rich subsequent weapon matching.

    As the latest model of mass-produced IS, it has the characteristics of ease of operation. Its performance can be adjusted and converted in a variety of ways according to different drivers. The equipment includes fighting direction, shooting direction and defense direction, and can be converted arbitrarily between these types.

    As Charlotte''s loud commentary, the battle in the sky became more and more intense...

    As a pilot, Zhenye is definitely higher than that of Ringyin and Cecilia. However, the two girls on the opposite side not only have the third-generation experimental special machine as a powerful compensation, but also have the "pi" of me.

    Later, the ability to greatly improve according to the level of the real instrument and various magical skills you have learned.

    Cecilia''s evolution has been mentioned earlier, and the bell sound is the power of the impact cannon "Dragon Roar" and the highest output can compress energy intensively. The technology version of "Kanglong You Repent" and "Flying Dragon in the Sky" are no longer invisible and colorless, but the exponentially increased killing range and power fully make up for this small deficiency. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yu-Gi-Ji Zexal actually plays NTR too¡ªOkay, this is just a point of view as a sister...

    Chapter 644 Cuisine Level

    Even though Yamada Maya is also "pier" by me

    But she didn''t have real equipment, and she didn''t drive a special machine, just like the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred

    However, the two candidates, Huang Lingyin and Cecilia Olcart, clearly have such a big innate advantage, but in fact, both sides are still fighting fiercely?

    Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to be able to master new power well, let alone cooperate with each other - they ended up... a draw.

    Not only that, the two girls who obviously lack effective cooperation often constrain each other, and finally, Zhenye seized an opportunity to knock them down.

    Of course, there is still a lot of shield energy left in the Ankylosaurus and Blue Tears, but being beaten to this point in public, self-esteem no longer allows Ringyin and Cecilia to continue to be embarrassed.

    "The power that cannot be mastered will only hurt yourself..."

    I walked forward and put one hand on the arms of both of them.

    "Think carefully."

    On the surface, it was a speech of lessons, but what made them silently was a secret thought.

 Chapter 1530

    "This is not OK! It seems that I will teach you well tonight..."

    Of course, I was spreading my thoughts separately - it is not time to make it open and honest.

    Then, Chitoki Madara announced that the special machine holder was the team leader and started the eight-person practice.

    Hey... This is a good opportunity!

    Humph, when I first arrived at this plane, I made a great wish - to work hard to form a personal guard or something to play with... Then, let''s start from here! Although their appearance and figure are not as good as the heroines, they are all young and beautiful girls of high quality, so I will plant a "mark" for them one by one.

    I put on a warm smile and raised my arms to maintain order.

    "Don''t crowd, come one by one. According to the student number, the first one is..."

    A girl immediately raised her arms and rushed out.

    "Here here! The student number is 1! Aikawa Kiyoka! Handball Department! Interested in watching sports competitions and jogging!"

    Oh, this is a cute sports girl with short purple-brown hair and eyes. Her ordinary figure looks more delicate and stylish under the school swimsuit-style pilot suit...

    "Please take care of it!"

    As he said that, Qingxiang stretched out her right hand to me.

    Ha¡­Is there a planting opportunity delivered to your door?

    So, while I was "so cunning" with a naive and harmonious smile, I was "so cunning!"

    He held the other person''s hand in a whispering cry.

    "Ah, please line up, don''t crowd..."

    I continued to pretend to be stupid and signaled everyone to see Charlotte, who was also surrounded.

    "Otherwise, you will be scolded by Teacher Orima like Charlie!"

    "yes¡­"

    The girls in my group immediately lowered their voices, shook hands with me obediently and introduced themselves.

    OK! All six members have finished printing!

    Why not seven people? Because the last team member was a slap, seeing her staring at me angrily, it was obvious that I would have to whisper a lot later.

    Follow-up... Except for holding every **** training with IS mechas, thereby deepening the power of the "mark", there is nothing else worth mentioning. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break, rooftop¡­

    Speaking of which, after all, it has been more than a month since the start of school. The rooftop has undoubtedly left behind the three traces of love (not having time to play with Zhenye) compared to the rooftops of ordinary schools, the rooftops of this IS school are really "magnificent" - not only are they wide in area, but they are also decorated with flower beds full of seasonal beautiful flowers and European-style stone sculptures, and even allow themselves to bring tables and chairs to have tea parties.

    In a certain way, the school rules of IS Academy are really loose.

    According to the plot, I, Cecilia, Suzune and Charlotte, and I held a dinner here... Sure enough, the level of cooking will not be upgraded with the "evolution" of the body!

    However, Cecilia''s sandwich is just too sweet. No matter how bad it is, it is still hundreds of times better than the legendary Akiko jam, early-season bread (tryed) and the famous Himeji Ryuki murder dish - after all, it looks like a Chinese product, but it is relatively rare to see the dark material-type dish that can instantly move people to the other side...

    Based on my personal taste buds, if you divide the level according to the cooking level, you will naturally be the genius chef Kotomi Ichinose, the strongest; the second tier is Miya, Fujiro Apricot and Yoshida Ichimi; the next ones are Momo Hinamori, Tosaka Sisters, Saeko Mushima, etc.; the fourth tier is a large number of people, except for those who can''t cook, the bottom one is a summary of curry and Mahina Hoshimura who can only turn raw food into cooked food; and in this plane, Suzuno can make quite delicious sweet and sour tenderloin, which is enough to be included in the third level - unexpectedly, the arrogant girl who looks so violent can actually make master-level braised salmon and fried goose meat, and is supplemented with the side dish of chili and stir-fried konjac and burdock, and mix with spinach sauce and mix well... Well, it is definitely comparable to the apricot level!

    Huh? Is this the same thing as the violent and arrogant style of long hair?

    By the way, Medea is good at making meals into alchemy potions with strange bubbles rolling¡ªas for Artoria or Elotha? Whether it is blue or black, do you believe that the Knight King can cook? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1531

    Otherwise, there will definitely be troublesome scenes of "food fighting" and "feeding" as in the original work today. How can we maintain a harmonious scene that is fun and happy on the surface now when we think we are doing it?

    At night, after dinner, Charlotte and I returned to the dormitory - without a doubt, according to the school notice, she was disguised as a man and was assigned to my room.

    At this moment, we were drinking Japanese tea while having a nap after dinner - Ahhh, I was the most annoying thing to sit on. When I was a "God of Death", I was very unbearable about it. Even if Aizen Aizen did not rebel, I would probably not be able to resist rising up... Uh, just kidding.

    Chatting...

    Me: "Well, what should I do if the bathroom is used? Is it determined according to the schedule?"

    Charlotte: "Hey? I''ll do it behind me, you can use it first in Yixia."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    A flash of inspiration in my heart, and I deliberately made a strange smile.

    "Don''t be so humble, I''m embarrassed - Ah, if you have it, let''s just wash together! Anyway, we are both men, and everyone often does this!"

    "Hey...hey hey hey hey--"

    Too, so interesting! Charlotte''s expression that jumped up was so scary, so cute!

    Well, it¡¯s better to stop at the right time. Now the time has not come...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 645 Changing Room

    "Look, I''m joking!"

    I changed my innocent smile to make additional explanations.

    "I''m not a **** man, I''m going into the small bathroom with the man to take a shower or something... it''s too bad, right?"

    "Ah, ah...yes, yes, yes, that''s it, hahaha..."

    Charlotte''s expression couldn''t recover at once, so he had to smile dryly - but was obviously relieved.

    After asking Charlotte for advice on firearms, we fell asleep separately - of course, it was easy to do our tricks in advance in her bed...

    Have a "good dream", Charlie...No, Charlotte Sauce! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day¡¯s morning light passed through the window frame and sprinkled into the room, and interesting things happened naturally¡­

    "Hmm? Strange smell-Charlie, do you smell it?"

    I deliberately poked my head to Charlotte, swaying my nose and smelling the air.

    "Eh? No, no? Nothing, nothing!"

    Charlotte tightened the thin quilt, suddenly becoming cramped, and his face turned red.

    "Is it Yixia''s illusion? It must be, hahaha..."

    Hello, I laughed too fake.

    I deliberately "kindly" got up and leaned over.

    "Charlie, your face is so red. Are you sick?"

    "Huh...don''t, don''t get so close!"

    Hey, stop when you see it is good.

 Chapter 1532

    "Oh, sorry."

    I left Charlotte''s bedside and turned to change into my school uniform.

    Charlotte''s relief sound came from behind him.

    "No, it''s okay..."

    Puff, it''s so fun to tease her. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª3:30 pm, the third arena¡­

    Today''s focus is: Charlotte gave me the most appropriate shooting tutoring - Cecilia and Suzuin, although they have practiced quite well in shooting, they are really not a good match for teaching people...

    Hehe, continue to secretly enhance the mark through slight physical contact, causing the deer to bump into the rabbit and touch the tree in Charlotte''s heart!

    By the way, the total winning rate of the simulated battle so far: I am the first, Cecilia is the second, Ringyin is the third, and Ruin is the fourth.

    Therefore, my goal is naturally impossible to worry just to be unable to compare with girls of the same age like the real Madara Kazuya, and to protect the power of "family", but...

    "I want to become stronger, stronger than Sister Qiandong. In the future, I will protect her, not like in the past... Of course, I want to protect all the people I cherish - I need stronger strength!"

    The "past" mentioned here refers to the original setting of the original work, Kazumara Ichiyasu was abducted by the mysterious organization "The Destroyed China Machinery Industry" when he was in junior high school. As a result, Chidori Oriyasu gave up the World IS Competition, which was within reach, and won the championship again (it wasn''t really the purpose of this kind of pediatrics?

    Well... my bold words - half true and half false. After all, if I didn''t exceed the level of Matsuma Qiandong in driving IS, when I was about to push her down, my momentum would still be weaker.

    For my loud words of self-impression, the three girls around me, Cecilia, and Ringyin, were already filled with joy and admiration in their eyes, even Charlotte was no exception, but...

    "Hmph...everyone can tell the big talk."

    Through the IS open line, a low and tender girl voice floated towards me.

    Standing not far away is the third transfer student, German candidate Lafra Boudiei, who is equipped with a powerful IS with a black tone, but the rabbit ear decoration on her head shows a bit of playfulness.

    Ah, by the way, is that silver-gray pilot suit a little tighter? Even the outline of the petals can be vaguely distinguished... Humph, I won¡¯t remind her in a boring way!

    The loli-like girl driving the German third-generation special machine IS "Black Rain" said, and flew over lightly.

    I don''t have any good temper for Lafra at this moment.

    "We''ll just see if it''s a big deal."

    Lafra didn''t answer my words and glanced at me up and down.

    "So you brought the dedicated machine too, why didn''t you say it earlier - come and fight me."

    I really want to knock her down here - it''s also fun to train the stubborn Loli, right?

    Unfortunately, after seeing the injustice on Charlotte Road, the teacher noticed the abnormal situation here and stopped the battle that had not yet begun.

    It was almost four o''clock in the evening, and I went to the locker room alone - Charlotte naturally found an excuse to refuse to change clothes with me...

    "May I ask - Are classmate Matsu and classmate Denoah here?"

    The mature female voice came through the door, and the owner of the voice was obviously Yamada Maya - Humph, I recognized it immediately because of her "various" voices, I have heard it all recently!

    "Can I go in? Are I still changing my clothes?"

    "It''s Teacher Yamada, it''s just right."

    I opened the door straight away and hugged Zhenyela, who was covering her mouth and whisperingly, closed the door casually.

 Chapter 1533

    "Wait, wait a moment, classmate Matsu and Denoah are still... ¸æ (I ''climbed the mountain'') Huh? Are you not here? I heard that he is training with you today."

    "Well, Charlie usually doesn''t change clothes with me, or he rarely changes clothes. He is still in the arena and can''t come back for a while, so..."

    My hands easily penetrated into Yamada''s inner robe and captured the extremely rich and soft fruits.

    "Hey, come here once--because it''s a boy''s locker room, no one will come..."

    "No, no, if Denoah comes..."

    "No," he said, but the extremely sensitive body developed by me was already as soft as mud, and I was carried to a soft bench without a backrest.

    "It''s okay. If Charlie comes, we''ll hide in the closet-see, there are more than fifty closets here!"

    "Eh? Why, why... I''m just talking about what can be used in the big bathhouse starting late this month..."

    "Oh? That''s the matter..."

    I stopped moving for the time being, and Yamada was able to take a breath.

    "Because there will be troubles when the closing time is different, so boys can use it twice a week."

    "I know, I will inform Charlie - now, let''s go on."

    "No, it''s really not possible..."

    Really, I tried my best to stop my army from invading from the left and right sides, with a pleading expression on my face.

    "Because you need to fill in some documents a little, it is about the formal registration of Baishi, and the number is a little too large. Teacher Zhiban is still waiting there..."

    "That''s how..."

    I got up and sat next to Teacher Yamada who was hurrying down to the ground.

    "I am reasonable, but please remember that you can''t resist me. It''s really good - since time is tight, I won''t do the full set, just go to OS once." - This is the dividing line - PS: This time, Persona Record 4 is full of love, and the soul is fading...

    Chapter 646 Wardrobe

    Yamada Mayaxia flew her cheeks, but she knelt between me very readily.

    ¡°¡­I, I understand.¡±

    Waterfall...

    Gubo...¡ªOh? It seems that I can''t let me - no, I should say that I can''t let Teacher Yamada get what I want...

    Because the "Witcher''s Eye III" that was automatically opened after a certain distance from Charlotte''s body showed that she was walking towards the locker room, so I and the messy Zhenye and I were "best" to hide.

    The wardrobe mentioned above really comes in handy now...

    "Don''t make a sound, my **** ye-chan..."

    In the narrow and dim wardrobe, I continued to attack Teacher Yamada, while she tightly kept her lips to prevent herself from making a tide of joy that could alarm Denoah, who was changing clothes outside.

    Holding Zhenye''s waist slightly raised, she couldn''t help but tiptoe, but her body bent forward slightly, so Qiao Feng and Meitun naturally pressed three inches below my navel.

    "Teacher Yamada is going to have a penalty area!"

    "Mu? Mumumu..."

 Chapter 1534

    Really shut up and shook his head slightly.

    Ahha! This is the effect you want! I didn''t tell her on purpose that I could use a soundproof barrier that was freely changing in size, so Charlotte, who was outside the closet, wouldn''t hear any strange sounds.

    Therefore, I lifted up the back of Teacher Yamada''s dress without hesitation, and took off the adult pants that had already become Lulu, allowing Tianlong to enter one after another.

    ¡°Henggu¡­¡±

    Really let out a heavy silence and spit out a few millimeters of tongue tip - well, this is because I used 20% of the power of the "Tiantian Tower" to cause the huge Tianlong to break open her "inner door" at once...

    "Do not make too loud noises, otherwise you will know the consequences better than me..."

    Kissing Teacher Yamada''s back and controlling the shape of the twin winds, I began my homework in full swing.

    "Wait... Actinide... Classmate Weaving..."

    True Ye cried in depression and faintly, trying hard to speak the complete words.

    "That...actin...denoah...school...it seems a bit strange? That''s...wood clams...breasted breasts?"

    Ah la la... I forgot this one - through the breathable hole in the wardrobe (? The people inside can see the external situation.

    However, the mountain man had his own tricks, and I later found an opportunity to make an eternal contract with Zhenye, and ordered her not to tell her about it, but that would be less fun.

    I deliberately turned the tone of my voice into a grim and evil.

    "Hmph, you discovered it - Teacher Yamada, Charlie told me that if someone other than me discovered it, he would find a way to kill someone to silence..."

    "Huh? Huh-No, tonic actinium!"

    "Shh..."

    "I...it''s just an accidental actinol, I''m all..."

    "Haha...How can I bear to let you die? It''s just that a secret is discovered, there must be some punishment."

    "Eh? What''s the reason for this? Actinid..."

    "This is my reason, do you have any opinions?"

    As I said that, I increased 10% of the power of the "Tongtian Tower", which immediately made Zhenye''s body swell and opened his mouth to take a deep breath.

    "Sorry, sorry...no, no comment..."

    "Hmph, I''ll punish you not to wear pants tomorrow. Protesting is invalid and it''s decided that that''s how it''s not going to be effective!"

    Without giving Teacher Yamada the opportunity to object, I sent out the more and more convenient "Wuyi Wanliuzhan" in the next second and didn''t continue playing because Charlotte outside had left. I had to catch up and tell her that I had other important things and that she could take a bath first - otherwise, how would the "great opportunity" appear later?

    Let go of the slump in the wardrobe, I quickly chased out of the door and greeted Charlotte in front of me.

    "Ah, Charlie, have you just changed your clothes? Let me tell you good news - it''s about the big bathhouse..." - The dividing line of time and space - got all the documents that needed to be filled in at a super fast speed, and I rushed back to my dormitory at a faster speed.

    Huh¡­ I caught up.

    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, I turned around and locked the door, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    Oh, Oh, where are you?

    Well, the closet¡­ Found it!

 Chapter 1535

    The bathroom is separated by a door from the sink and **** room.

    Then¡­

    Classic scene - the male protagonist "accidentally" encounters the celestial state of the heroine (or one).

    As I opened the outer door and entered the **** room, Charlotte opened the inner door and walked out of the bathroom.

    Apart from the IS "The Wind is Rebirth" in the neck, Charlotte is naked.

    Of course, pretending is a must.

    "It''s just right, give this one, a new one..."

    "Ah? Yi¡­ Xia¡­"

    Oh oh oh¡ªIt turns out to be the same as Cecilia at that time. Observing through the Wizard''s Eye III and visual impact at face to face and close distance are simply two dimensions!

    Charlotte''s moist blond hair is slightly curly, soft and elastic; her amethyst-like eyes flashed with a blank and unconscious light, which is very pleasing; her slender waist makes her **** bigger than she actually looks, almost like a Ccup, white and tender, and a delicious feeling; her vibrant skin is stained with water droplets, moist and crystal-like like a gem emitting light-tsk, has the most critical secret garden been blocked in time? Forget it, I can see it clearly in ten minutes anyway!

    That''s right! I plan to occupy Charlotte tonight - although the subsequent big bathing incident is also a good opportunity, I don''t want her to restore her identity as a girl in front of everyone, because if that happens, wouldn''t she move out of my room?

    As for why you say "again"... is my "Witcher''s Eye III" fake? When Charlotte started to take a shower, I used it to rush back to the dormitory at the right time! So, in fact, my innocent body has been observed by me in advance.

    Hum... In order to make the plan go smoothly, send out the "induction signal" first!

    The mark is activated!

    "ah?"

    Charlotte, who finally came to his senses, quickly covered his beautiful **** and escaped into the bathroom - useless, trembling cute pink cherries, etc. I''ve already seen it full!

    After the huge sound of closing the door, the sound of water sounded in my ears again.

    "Huh...the shower lotion, I''ll put it here."

    I showed a calm attitude and used a calm voice.

    "When you finish washing... it seems we need to have a good talk, Denoah... Miss."

    "Uh-huh."

    In the sound of water, the sound of response is light and clear.

    Not long after waiting - in just two or three minutes, Charlotte, who was decisively indifferent to continuing to take a shower, ended his bathing in a hurry.

    Click...

    The bathroom exterior door is gently opened.

    "It''s finished washing..."

    Charlotte no longer deliberately lowered his tone and restored the girl''s soft tone. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Klanard¡¯s Taurus fanatics is really too much... Well, he actually painted so attentively - this is Xiami¡¯s heart, and his soul is calm!

    Chapter 647 Proposal

    "Um."

    I stared at Charlotte, who had recovered her daughter''s body with a clear look on her face. Oh, the adverb behind it was pretended.

 Chapter 1536

    Charlotte has already worn a coat - a tight sportswear with clear lines, but...it doesn''t seem to be wearing a bra? Yes, she has always used breast bonding, how could there be something like "crazy" in bra?

    Charlotte lowered his head slightly, walked over and sat next to me - on the edge of the bed.

    "So, please explain it to me in detail..."

    I don''t want to waste my precious "Pi"

    At that time, he was dazed and shy and confused, so he decided to go straight to the point.

    "For example, about doing this...the reason for a woman to dress up as a man, etc. - Well, I''ll go make tea first." - Fast forward dividing line - In Charlotte''s words, she was "approaching you as a boy" and "stolen white data". Of course, all of this is the world''s fault...ah, it''s the fault of her biological father who uses her children as a **** - but then again, if you have read "The Money of Souland Possibility Control", you can understand the importance of social responsibility as a big entrepreneur.

    Well, understanding is understanding, but I will never agree with this - because Kiritsugu and Hong A, who want to save most people, are both naked cups, so what does the life and death of millions of people have to do with me? I am a selfish existence who only cares about people who value it!

    "But even so... Since you have discovered it in Yixia, I''m afraid I will only be called back by the state! As for Denoah, whether it was acquired by other companies after bankruptcy, or whether it was as slack as it is now, it doesn''t matter to me."

    Charlotte finally made a summary statement.

    "Ahhh, I feel much more relaxed after I said it. Thank you for listening - and, I''ve been cheating on you all the time, sorry."

    The girl buried her head deeply and expressed her deep apology.

    "Well...what should I do?"

    I deliberately delayed the tone - I have long nights and dreams, and I will never give up when I seize the opportunity, and I will fire the gun when it is time to fire!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Charlotte was silent, and she was in a gloomy mood and could not hear the hidden meaning of my string at all.

    There is really no way, I can only make it clear...

    ¡°I have a ¡®proposal¡¯.¡±

    I slowly spoke out the words.

    ¡°Or¡­a mutually beneficial ¡®deal¡¯.¡±

    Suppress first and then rise... If you don''t play well enough, it may backfire - of course, I have enough confidence.

    "Look, I stay in this school with only women all day long - and I am always surrounded by a group of young and beautiful girls, but I have accumulated a lot of pressure every day!"

    I thought about "stretching out" but Charlotte''s psychological defense has not been completely loose yet, so I can''t be frivolous - because, although I can use swords, swords, and magic, when it comes to close-up fighting... Although I have learned a few skills from Xiao Jie and Bazet, if I hadn''t usually crushed ordinary humans with inhuman physical fitness, my real skills were really superficial, and Charlotte and even Cecilia and other candidates have really studied the fighting skills of the army.

    In other words, I should not move my claws easily before getting Charlotte''s permission - after all, she is different from others. Cecilia drank "magic fruit wine" and the degree of secret love between Shin and Ringyin for me has long been outrageous.

    Tsk, it seems that if you want to push down the slightest way, you can only lower the "emotional standard" and cheat directly...

    "Let''s do this, you can remove the pressure for me, that is, if you let me ''hug'', I will not only help you keep a secret, but also help you obtain IS information - now, you know? The sister of the genius scientist, Shi Zhi Shu, who invented IS, Shi Zhi Shu is my childhood sweetheart! There is also the representative candidate of China, Huang Lingyin, is my childhood sweetheart No. 2, and the representative candidate of the UK, Cecilia Olcart is mine... Well, a good friend (cannon) friend."

    Of course I don''t expect this **** logic and poor words to convince Charlotte to wear loose clothes and untied her belt, so the launch of the "mark" is crucial!

    In fact, when I saw Charlotte''s celestial body in the bathroom, even if she wiped her whole body out of the bath, she couldn''t wipe it clean "somewhere"!

    So, at this moment, I keenly observed that the girl was trying to clamp her legs, and her face was flushed. It was obvious that the "flame" inside was getting stronger and stronger.

    Seeing that Charlotte was silent, it was obvious that his thoughts were in fierce struggle and chaos, I decided to add fuel to the fire and strike while the iron was hot and continue to work hard.

    "Anotherwise, you... don''t hate me, right? It''s right, I have a good impression of you too - haha, I thought I had something wrong with my sexual orientation before - it''s great to know that you are a girl now."

 Chapter 1537

    On the surface, I neither pressed my eyes nor harassed my limbs. However, Charlotte''s heart had already accelerated under the spread of eternal power. The rapid blood circulation made her whole body heat up. There were waves of restlessness coming from the depths of her soul, making it even more difficult for her to distinguish the logical errors in my words or some other strange places.

    "Hmph...Yixia turns out to be so H-"

    Charlotte spoke in reproach, but his tone seemed to be coquettish, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at me and spoke softly.

    "That, Yixia, do you... like me?"

    I did not hesitate to make a decisive move: "Well, I like it."

    "Scammer, you''re so casual."

    "I haven''t lie to you! At least, from the time I know you to the present, I do like your beautiful appearance or your strong heart. It''s better, if you take this opportunity and find a way to make me fall in love with you, there will be no problem, right?"

    I tentatively put on the girl''s tenderness, but she did not resist, so my hand gradually moved up along the thin sportswear fabric, passing by the girl''s slender arms and put them on her shoulders.

    "Don''t say anything? I''ll assume you have made a promise - well, I just took a shower, it''s so delicious!"

    "Wait a little longer!"

    Charlotte suddenly grabbed my wrist with his backhand, firmly stopping my further movements.

    "I...I can tell! Classmates of Fengzhi, Classmate Huang, Classmate Olcart... They all like you, right? Do you want to be with me, that..."

    "What... are you worried about that?"

    Looking at the girl''s confused but clear eyes, I curled my lips and sighed.

    "Huh... so kind you-forget it, I will keep the secret for you, go to bed, good night."

    As I said that, I had a plan, let go of Charlotte''s shoulders, and got up and walked towards my own bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yanfeng Kirei **** Alice Fir (no fog) hard¡ªI suddenly realized that it was too cheap to let Father Mapo simply die...

    Chapter 648 Charlotte Denoah (Part 1)

    ¡°Hey¡ªthat, that¡­¡±

    Charlotte immediately subconsciously clenched the corner of my clothes.

    "Hungry... no, don''t ''do''...?"

    "Anthracene, don''t do it."

    I didn''t look back and answered lightly.

    "However..."

    Hehe, I know "but" what - "but" the green jade flame in the girl''s body cannot extinguish her teeth!

    However, there were things that unexpected to me.

    "Yi Summer!"

    Charlotte shouted, but the volume was not loud at all. "Actually... actually what my father once said... If, if it is exposed, then..."

    Then, I felt the girl hugging me tightly from behind, and the numbness of the lingering Ruan immediately passed from her spine to the peripheral nerves.

    "Just...become a ''woman'' to seduce you."

    "Actidine is really an excessive ''order''..."

 Chapter 1538

    I turned around and held up Charlotte''s face with a wicked smile.

    "I understand - but... first, you are not a ''woman'' now and need my help; second, you are not suitable for this self-blame expression, come on, laugh?"

    "Eh?"

    The girl showed a look of at a loss.

    "That is to say... I don''t want to make excuses when I see you like this."

    Charlotte was confused: "Hungry...what?"

    "I really want to ''want'' you, that''s the truth."

    I leaned closer to the girl''s face and stared at her moist eyes.

    "I really want to protect you, and that''s true."

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Under the misleading of my half-truth and half-falseness, Charlotte''s face seemed to understand something, a mixture of shyness, joy and panic appeared on his face.

    Dongdong!

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, prompting me to try my best to recall the plot - Huh? No! There is still this kind of actinid? I thought I could take Charlotte in one go...

    It seems that I can only wait for a moment.

    "Yixia, are you here? It seems that you haven''t gone to dinner. Are you not your uncle?"

    It was Cecilia''s voice.

    "Yixia? Huh? The door is locked... isn''t there?"

    Without my reminder, Charlotte didn''t make a sound, and we just waited for each other to leave.

    At this moment, I once thought about whether to have dinner with Cialis and Cecilia first, and then bring the meal back to Charlotte, who doesn''t know how to use chopsticks, to perform a "feeding game" - but looking at the girl with a red face in front of me, I knew for her, she wanted to "pi"

    The desire has overwhelmed the feeling of hunger...

    So, let''s start - you can let Charlotte eat my "pyram" anyway

    As for liquid, not only is it sufficient energy and nutritious, but after eating the little mouth below, you don¡¯t have to worry about ordinary daily consumption as an ¡°evolutionary¡±.

    After checking the operation of the sound insulation barrier, I lowered my head and slowly kissed Charlotte, who was clinging to the sheet with his fingers tightly¡ªand then stopped a second before I was about to touch the other person''s lips.

    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me your real name yet-Charlie?"

    ¡°¡­Charlotte.¡±

    "Mu...Charlotte? What a cute name, I..."

    When the girl thought I had some follow-up words and relaxed her hands, I suddenly kissed her lips.

    After the kiss, Charlotte softened as if overwhelmed. If I hadn''t been holding the slender waist quickly, she would have fallen on the bed.

    How can you "fall" so quickly? At least let me play first...

    I held the girl in one hand and disbanded her tight sportswear like magic in the other hand. Sure enough, due to my previous distracted mind, there was a vacuum inside...

 Chapter 1539

    With the subtle sound of fabric rubbing, Charlotte''s upper body was exposed to my vision.

    It seemed that the water vapor after bathing was still left, and the girl''s skin was filled with a misty light. Because it was exposed to the opposite sex, the cute and seductive pink gradually spread out.

    "I...is there anything strange about me?"

    Charlotte shyly turned his head, his eyes completely afraid to face me. The slightly trembling touch showed that she still had a trace of unwillingness and clarity.

    "Don''t... stare at actinia..."

    "Why? Of course, I have to appreciate the actin seriously and carefully with such a beautiful body!"

    "Beautiful, beautiful...? Actin..."

    Anthracene? Have you rarely heard praise before? The pink color on the fair skin becomes more and more intense...

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but axe with the beautiful jade fat.

    "I¡­"

    As if she was patient, the girl pursed her lips tightly, but a hint of happiness appeared on her face as if she was against her subjective will.

    "It''s strange... dare..."

    "Yeah?"

    I suppressed my evil smile and slapped Charlotte''s Chiff, but I had not touched the enlarged Jiaoruanshan District of her former Hungarian, but just wandered between her thin shoulders and delicate collarbone.

    "If you don''t think you''re not an uncle, tell me and I''ll stop."

    "No¡­"

    In an instant, the girl answered me immediately.

    "Come on¡ªthat, I...a very...an, no uncle."

    Actinha! Is this the uninformed girl¡¯s heart at work? While reason is still in operation, I refuse to express my true feelings in a blunt way - however, it is this subtle attitude that shows a faint temptation.

    "Hungry! Actinican Yixia''s hand-go wood..."

    Charlotte suddenly trembled. It was after she turned to my back without knowing it that her pair of medium-sized little white rabbits fell into my hands¡ªthe feeling that one hand could control was really good.

    It is neither heavy weight nor empty nothingness. That''s what the so-called "just right" is.

    For a moment, I suddenly realized that Charlotte had a charm beyond my imagination - this special temperament that gave people a soft impression from body to spirit really made me feel rippled.

    A comfortable signal came from the palm of my hand. As I moved and the dentist, the wonderful signal became more and more intense, and at the same time it gave the girl a strong stimulation.

    Although it is of medium size, it will also change shape due to the effect of power, and my skills are perfect. Even if my opponent has not tried the Yunyu Joy, he will not hurt her sedan chair.

    "Why did the anthracene appear in the summer and become toothed after being too late?"

    Oh, was the tip of the gradually erect blade hit by the demon? The delicate voice that seemed to be panic was so cute, and the girl''s body trembled again.

    "Gillie can''t do it if hungry... Actinium one Xia black teeth!"

    It seems that I often meet sensitive girls from the Huns? Well, then again, unless the initial setting is "cold", the sensitivity of the Hunter is far higher than that of the third dimension - after all, according to scientific arguments, it is all fat tissue, and nerve conduction should be very slow.

    Although he said "No", Charlotte did not stop me in his movements. Instead, he raised the Hungarians through a slight twist and actively cooperated with my axe. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey... today''s time is... Actinid, because there are many Eastern "pyram"

 Chapter 1540

    The game needs to be downloaded, tsk, who did the good thing...

    Chapter 649 Charlotte Denoah (Part 2)

    "Ga clams...I know the actinida so I''m even more clams..."

    Even if you are! Have you finally started to say words that I can understand at all? That means I can speed up my action.

    Turning Charlotte over and gently putting it on the bed, I let the girl lean towards me, while she unconsciously stretched out her arms and put her hands on my shoulders.

    The breath was intertwined, and another kiss - a deep kiss, with Charlotte''s well-behaved cooperation, I successfully took off her tight sweatpants.

    Huh? Was Charlotte so distracted that he didn''t even wear pants?

    "That''s... mine... the most shameful place... only Yixia... I saw it!"

    Anthracene, this is also a saying that I hear "often" - no, the second half of the sentence seems... a clam! Finally, I was also influenced by my "eternal power" in language and became "rippling"!

    I focused my eyes under the girl''s lower abdomen without any clothing...

    Compared with Cecilia, Charlotte, who also has beautiful blonde hair, does not have a golden garden, but a clean and white barren clearing.

    It is said that the white tiger''s fishing net is more cracked, which is indeed a common truth - for example, Noihara Hima and Mina Chaipesi, after I was developed, they often put on a dissatisfied expression in the bathing ball.

    But I don¡¯t know what Charlotte should do as a human being? ¡ªYou will know immediately.

    "Don''t keep staring..."

    Charlotte''s words were just like the first name of the God Emperor in her valley, just like the secret system of sadness, and the smell of silver mystery made people dizzy.

    "Yixia...you, ''Jinlai''! Come and learn... all of me..."

    My Tianlong had already rushed to the bullfight, dispersed the magic clothes technique, and led it to the hidden enemy place of Thunder, followed the tin line demon for two seconds, and then - Guan Ru!

    The girl''s expression immediately became painful, and she looked like she gritted her teeth.

    "Hungry, black, hungry, actinidation runs out hungry clams..."

    Indeed, sometimes women will say something like "exhaust" - especially in the cute two-dimensional world.

    If it were a fledgling "Dragon Warrior" who would probably experience the same "pain" as his opponent. If he was too busy with houses, even a strong steel dragon would be injured. Fortunately, I have no problem with all kinds of battles. On the contrary, Sydney''s duty is like Mibi''s semi-vacuum narrow space, which made me feel extremely scholarly and I made a big decision.

    "The limit of actinidian is that actinidian, please make sure to use actinidian tonic..."

    Hearing this lovely whine, I stopped moving.

    However, Charlotte''s pain quickly subsided, because her mango was filled with sorrow and was wrapped in the infiltration of clothes with Jianruan''s shooting - not resisting, but as if she was washing her hands.

    The only thing that cannot be "in a forbidden zone" is the most beautiful bright red in the world that overflows outside.

    ¡°Yi Summer¡­¡±

    The girl casts a flashing gaze at me, mixed with hope and timidity.

    "Actium, I like you very much, Charlotte..."

    I tactfully kissed the tears at the corners of her eyes and the sweat on her forehead.

    "There is no doubt about this."

 Chapter 1541

    Charlotte gasped.

    "It''s tightly entangled - we... that, I know too, it''s not OK to be motionless - so please, be gentle, actin..."

    Then, the girl actually took the initiative to straighten her waist slightly.

    I felt that the dragon seemed to be surrounded by all the angels of the skull arm, and the stubborn blurred touch brought undercurrents like a surging block, which made me feel energized and "cope" seriously. "Act, Charlotte, you don''t have to go, I will let your uncle..."

    The girl gently interrupted my speech.

    "I''ve enjoyed the long-lost ''happiness'' - the first time I was told by someone other than my mother that ''like'' - and, my uncle really got up, so please just sit there for a summer."

    "good¡­"

    I decided not to drag on the mud anymore.

    "Then, I will let you realize the ''shape of happiness'' immediately, Charlotte..."

    "That huh? Why are you going out... Actinium! The shallow demon crack at the invasion is... ancient! I suddenly felt that the sin was saved from my good uncle!"

    "Hengcon? So does Charlotte like ''this move''? OK I understand!"

    First, use the cage to throw it in the mouth and choose a special tooth woman over and over again, then aim it at the key point in the middle, and then repeat it several times before going to the residence in one go - repeating it back and forth.

    "Actidine-tooth actinide-tooth actinide-tooth actinide-tooth actinide-tooth actinide..."

    The forward and back movements slowly accelerated and the girl''s sedan chair sound became rumored. The cooperation between Baidong and I also went from unfamiliar to familiarity, and it was not even inferior to the tacit understanding brought by Huanglingyin''s "Dragon and Phoenix Comes Auspiciousness".

    "He Actinid He Actinid Uncle Actinid But I don''t know how to hate hungry actinid..."

    "Don''t worry about anything-we''re all very uncles, that''s enough."

    The sword shadow is wrapped around.

    The sword shadow hit Jianruan.

    Charlotte''s breath became heavy and Mi Luan. Although she still banned Mi to siege the invaders, I can already determine that the time for her to surrender was about to come.

    "He too actinidate one actinidate one actinidate river actinidate hunger actinidate too great black actinidate..."

    So¡­

    One full blow!

    Tianlong roared silently, hitting the Dangers for the Nth time.

    In an instant, the breakthrough was successful, and the cage was approached by the cage, and entered the vast new world, while being locked up by the discouraged people who were repaired.

    "Actidine? Actinidine...Black actinidine hungry!"

    The girl''s face showed a more wonderful expression than the mango on the official boat. She called her and she felt like she was electrocuted. Her shoulders collapsed weakly. The medicine was tightly placed on the cage and the gills were in the hands of the cage. A large amount of large pots were discharged from the place where life was bred. The insects were playing on the cage, and the Fengxi Iman, which was blocked by the dragon body, was seeped out.

    "Hey! What''s going on with He Actinid? Yahe clam actinid...I''m going to be medicine again in summer..."

    This... is definitely incoherent because he is too uncle, right?

    "Woo Charlotte¡ª"

    Even with the support of eternal power, I cannot block the joy brought by the blanched insects, so I no longer continue to persist without hesitation and emitted the fiery dragon breath.

 Chapter 1542

    "One tooth actinide is good, Li Haidulu is close to the clam actinide actinide river..."

    The high years filled with Zigong also brought me the purification of the Hun River, like a croaker in a mango, I was throwing it into a cage, making me...

    "Yi Summer!"

    The girl''s call was still in the continuous stage of the cake nest, but her eyes suddenly became young. The power that was born from somewhere actually stood up to push me back. What''s more amazing is that without deliberately exerting the "eternal power" to cheer, the Tianlong, who had just launched once, was still majestic! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Huh? The number of votes from things from heaven suddenly exceeded TOLOVE. I heard that it was the result of vote swiping... As a consequentialist, I have no resentment - this proves "love"! As the saying goes, "One crazy believer is the best of ten true believers." Meow... The supporter of TOLOVE cannot brush back and means that "love" is insufficient, the above.

    Chapter 650 Charlotte Denoah after

    Charlotte''s body suddenly became light, like a jumping posture, and like a flying shape. He twisted his back and forth, his movements were amazingly wild, but incredibly matched with my rhythm of the way, which inexplicably inspired the whispers that I had not suppressed.

    "Uncle "Great Actinidia is particularly irritating to my teeth Actinidia..."

    Huh? What''s going on? So soon made me feel the urge to "foam in my mouth" again?

    With the extreme joy of Zhendong, the girl suddenly fell down on me and asked each other about her blush and cheeks.

    "I don''t understand Anthracene at all, but I dare to do it too much. I dare to do it. Gillette actinia dare do it... I just accumulate my actinia actinia-"

    Is this... Let me "fast" and end up "fast" together?

    I didn''t care about the beautiful shape and moderate size of Xiang Ruan Shuangfeng chickens and ducks transforming in front of my Hungary - I could dare to reach the sword blade of the film and television on the wind, Charlotte kept me tightly forever, and the sudden increase in Zigong and mango proved that she had once again leaped over the wind - a higher level than the previous time.

    I also seemed to float in a dream, and once again, I was breathing white breath that was equivalent to the other party''s super surge.

    "There are all the strength of the boxing steps that are too strong..."

    This time, Charlotte finally got out of strength and muttered to himself in a daze.

    "It seems that the actinide has flowed out a little bit of wood..."

    "Charlotte..."

    I kissed the corner of the girl''s lips, got up and hugged her and lay down, and then prepared to withdraw the troops.

    "..." - She stopped it.

    "Wait a moment¡­"

    "?"

    Charlotte responded with the double retreat that locked me away in response to my puzzled look.

    "Let me dare to bear the warmth of a summer and... gentleness."

    "you¡­"

    I smiled softly and lowered my head, stroking the girl''s beauty.

    "Please believe me--I said ''I like you'', it''s true."

    "Anthracene..."

    Charlotte responded to a gentle smile, stared at me, and then...

    She started asking me for "something" again? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªThe breeze carrying shackles cannot gallop freely.

    Angels wrapped in shackles cannot fly freely.

 Chapter 1543

    Unseal, no powerful force is required.

    Breaking the prison requires only a little gentleness.

    When the gloomy sky is full of clear light...

    When the dark earth is full of vitality...

    The so-called happiness is so simple. ¡ªThere is a saying: Two snow pigeons tell you the shyness, and a giant dragon is under the Nine Netherworlds.

    The sunken gun is wrapped in thousands of threads, and the end of the road is full of thousands of threads. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen I finally settled Charlotte with my rich experience and excellent skills, I finally analyzed the name of the holy weapon she owned. ¡ªLeap Mirror Gate.

    Her holy weapon is invaluable to be able to fight me with several consecutive battles with a human body.

    This is a very magical mango. After the owner of the first experience, he will passively and actively enter the "random continuous temporary projection of the spiritual thoughts of the future and even different ''world lines''" state... In short, in the previous fierce battle, every time I defeated Charlotte, a "new Charlotte" would soon continue to fight with me - of course, this mental projection is incomplete, or very fragmented, so although the owner is mentally renewed and can continue to fight with vigorous fighting spirit, her body can''t bear more "happiness", so in the end, I was very skilled and won a great victory.

    By the way, this mango actually has some kind of "flaw" - that is, if those "spiritual projections" like H, then the owner''s "orthodox body" will be affected, and even affects the "opponent" to keep him away from the striking spirit.

    Wood... Charlotte, who looks soft, is more enthusiastic than Cecilia!

    This was confirmed early the next morning.

    puff¡­

    Puff puff...

    There seemed to be such a noise coming in a dull manner.

    Hungry¡­

    What''s the situation?

    Then, my body functions remained at the "human level" in my current plane and I woke up completely in the blink of an eye.

    Because, I felt the feeling of the Tianlong being entrusted by a little bit.

    "Good morning and summer!"

    The girl with a demon-faced face lay on the bed - I went back and greeted me cheerfully and without any reversal, but she didn''t stop working in her hands... or Hungarian.

    "I really stayed in bed, unlike ''this kid''!"

    This, this... overnight - although it was indeed a one-night stand-up, but no matter what, the standard Ccup has now become a C++ level that can successfully carry out Confucianism. Isn''t this too exaggerated?

    Hmm, maybe this is not the point I should pay attention to?

    The point is¡­How come Charlotte becomes so H? Is the effect of mental projection so powerful?

    Of course, for me, this is a good thing¡ªno doubt.

    The girl who only acts like H in front of me is the cutest one.

    "Today''s pressure will come out in advance now, so that you can probably endure the actinium for a day..."

    "Charlotte..."

    Actinidine, so cute, although the arrogant stinger barely bit me good morning when he was "living with me", should I say it was lack of talent? It turns out that Charlotte''s ability is better!

    "I want to touch the snake more than I like the (silence) liquid of Yixia the most... "

 Chapter 1544

    Ohoh¡ªIf this happens, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a little tougher, right?

    I spread my arms and leaned down, letting two **** of mosquito coils fall into my palm from the side.

    I needed to carefully study and capture it carefully, but as Charlotte increased the intensity and frequency of Tianshun, my hands also increased their strength accordingly...

    Both sides gradually increased their strength. As the water surged, the girl''s ambiguous tone began to mix with obvious depression and joy. Her calves, which were shopping, were bent upwards alternately as if they were struggling, slapped the sheets rhythmically and without rhythm until the white magma was wrapped in her Kou Zhong''s method. So she was so busy that she was so busy that she drank the subsequent powerful and delicious soup.

    Then, I let go of my hands that naturally pressed on Charlotte''s head in the last stage.

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    The girl raised her face and opened her mouth to me, indicating that she did not waste a drop of energy to purify. Seeing this scene, even without the support of "Eternal Power", my Tianlong immediately regained his vitality.

    "It''s still very energetic..."

    Charlotte smiled and richly peased my dragon body, his voice as usual.

    "But you will be late to save more, so wait until the night, right?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­A enthusiastic reader suggested adding Cecilia''s "Pyr" once

    OK, then try to fight another battle

    Chapter 651 Blue Tears VS Black Rain

    Charlotte''s tone was obviously a look of asking for advice, but judging from the girl''s expression, this question was just a "suggestion". Even if I wanted to continue without hesitation, she would definitely be able to accompany me to skip class without hesitation...

    Well, there is no need for that¡ªI have a better idea!

    Before this...

    "Ah, by the way, Charlotte, don''t use breast tightness anymore, it''s not good for your health - even if you are already an ''evolutionist''."

    Naturally, like the previous words to others, I picked up the part that could tell the lies and told Charlotte some of the unimaginable "facts" "Eh? But..."

    The girl looked "troubled" at her **** that supported her uniform with a beautiful outline.

    "It''s okay, I can just use a small illusion to cover it up - this level is still OK."

    "That''s great, that''s great - thank you, Yixia."

    "Don''t say ''thank you'' to me..."

    I was a little flashed by Charlotte''s gentle smile. After casting the spell, I turned around and walked towards the door of the dormitory.

    ¡°Because, you have paid the ¡®forever price¡¯ with practical actions.¡±

    "Nevertheless, I still have to say..."

    The girl who had finished dressing up smiled stubbornly and gently hugged my waist from behind.

    "Thank you, Yixia¡ªwhat you gave me is not only ''happiness'', but also ''value''."

    "¡­I am not that great."

    I was in a daze for half a second, raised my wrist and stroked Charlotte''s little hand.

    "On the contrary, I am an extremely selfish person..."

    "Well, I know - but girls have no choice but to do with this kind of ''selfishness''... Hehe, is ''spiritual projection''? It''s not without benefits!"

 Chapter 1545

    Ahhh¡­I understand, so that''s it.

    Is it a little similar to memory or subconscious overlap?

    This is really a holy tool with many benefits! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThere are only three toilets for boys in IS Academy, which means that you must run away as soon as the bell rings after class.

    Of course, in fact, "excretion" and other things have been far away from me since the day I surpassed humans.

    However, pretending is also beneficial.

    "Hey, Charlie, go to the bathroom together!"

    "Yes!"

    You see, you can "do this" openly!

    After a short break, I greeted Charlotte directly - after all, although she was a daughter, no one knew about it, so I could only go to the men''s bathroom.

    Huh? My imperative sentence just now seemed a bit "instant listening" and I remembered it! In the past, there was a name called Xia... No, Qiu... No, Winter - is approaching!

    Well, this is the end of Japanese crosstalk.

    In fact, the famous two-dimensional crosstalk actor Haruhara Yanghei once said this sentence - and explained that "going to the toilet together is a proof of men''s friendship."

    "Ah, I really..."

    Girls...especially Cecilia cast a "strange" look at me - tsk, is it easy for girls to give birth to fujokovic in schools?

    In response to this, I generously hang out with "Charlie" and then smiled helplessly.

    "Because there are only two boys, don''t make a fuss!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe men''s toilet...

    There are only two men''s toilets...

    One of them is a beautiful girl...

    Ahha! It¡¯s great to live a campus life without shame, happiness and love every day!

    "Yixia is really a big deal that has been touched once in the morning, but still can''t bear it at night?"

    I sat on the toilet, and Charlotte "sitted" on my lap, while being greedy with my ten fingers, while connecting with me forbidden rice.

    "If the anthracene is not blocked, the anthracene actinol will be blocked in the next class... the block will start to start the actinol clams-"

    Pu Xiu¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, anyway, it''s covered with a dress, so it won''t be exposed...

    After school, the third arena.

    The first omitted.

    Simply put, Lafra took the initiative to provoke, and Cecilia and Suzuin naturally fought with her in a disagreement!

    It has to be said that as an artificial human, Lafra is worthy of being born for battle, and she is indeed very good at this - especially after "eye opening".

    With her golden left eye known as "The Eye of Crossing the Border", she greatly improved her visual ability and strengthened her body''s reaction ability during high-speed combat. She played a match with the two representative candidates.

    Although there are still many problems in the cooperation between Cecilia and Suzune, as an "evolutionist", it is no different from failure, both to me and others.

    Fortunately, compared to the overwhelming advantage shown by Lafra in the original work, I was "pi"

 Chapter 1546

    Cecilia and Ringyin have performed well.

    When Charlotte and I came to the Third Arena, the competition between the two sides was in full swing.

    I''ll be able to separate for the next time...

    "You guys, have you still not learned the lessons I learned from the last time I practiced with Yamada? Bell! You go back first! Don''t go together!"

    Because there are transparent plate blocking made of special isolation materials, I issued instructions in a deep voice through IS''s private channel.

    "Cecilia, your special weapon actually just happens to restrain Budiewei. Calm down, think about it seriously, and then use your full strength!"

    "Uh...I get it."

    Lingyin obediently withdrew from the battle circle, leaving only Cecilia and Lafra confronting each other.

    The silver-haired girl sneered like a glacier trembling.

    "Neither one...one person? Do you really want to die?"

    "Hmph, as I was watching for a summer, I felt like I was being imposed with invincible magic more than ten times stronger than before!"

    The blonde girl chuckled like a spring breeze blowing on her face.

    "The real power of the British representative candidate Cecilia Olcart, let you have a good experience!"

    All the floating cannons were recalled and surrounded by "Blue Tears".

    All the bullet cables shrink rapidly and lurk inside the "black rain".

    The battle begins again!

    Lavra shot out the flying blade from his left and right shoulders, and then used the line control with the body to draw a complex orbit to attack, forcing Cecilia, who was already trying to distance herself, to continue to adjust her position - this weapon with both "blade" and "crack" characteristics is indeed quite difficult to deal with.

    However, Cecilia, who had no "companions" to worry about, let go of her courage and used the "floating cannon light blade mode" that she could not control carefully... joking!

    The entity cannot cut the entity quickly, but it is much easier to cut the noose with the beam blade!

    Sure enough, Cecilia is more suitable for fighting alone now - looking at those floating light blades that are drastic and storming. If Lingyin is still on the field, she will definitely be accidentally injured before Lafra, who has more flexible movements. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Headache... I shouldn''t catch a cold, strange...

    Chapter 652: Strict defeat

    The flying blade noose was cut off and surprised Lafra for a moment, but she immediately shot out all the remaining throwing blades - the same number of floating cannons as the "Blue Tears" and there were also six flying cables... Of course, there were only four left at this moment.

    "snort¡­"

    Lafra sneered and activated the large live-fire cannon equipped on her shoulders. With the assistance of "Episodes of Crossing the Border", she shot against Cecilia''s "Starlight KIII" while controlling the cable blade and engaged in a precise battle with the floating cannon.

    It must be admitted that Lafra is indeed much better than Cecilia in combat skills - this cannot be compensated by "evolution", not to mention that the "evolution" of the technology department must be familiar with and mastered through training and actual combat.

    Therefore, the more organized zipper finally had an external armor that entangled Cecilia, and the other zippers followed one after another, **** all the target''s limbs.

    "Hey! Success!"

    Lavra aimed the cannon at Cecilia.

    "whispering sound¡­"

    Cecilia roared her lips and shouted.

 Chapter 1547

    "That''s weird-"

    When Cecilia spoke, it was also the moment when Lauf opened the fire...

    All six floating cannons spit out light blades more than one foot long, and sprinted from six directions, cutting four pivots like lightning and thunder, building a six-pointed star-shaped shield in front of Cecilia, forming a bright protective film out of thin air, blocking Lafra''s cannon shooting.

    However, Lafra, who was holding on to the fighter plane, made full use of Cecilia''s pause and had used "instant acceleration" to bully the opponent''s side and rear, raising the energy blade in his hand.

    Ö»¡­clang¡ª"Ye¡ª"

    The energy of the "Blue Tears" shield was hit by the slash suddenly decreased, but Cecilia took advantage of the opportunity to fly back and shouted loudly.

    "Come on! The real dance of death! My ultimate skill - Liuhe Skynet!"

    "Varied¡­"

    Lafra was stunned by Cecilia''s floating cannon that was deliberately left in place and suddenly turned into a stream of light - it was a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, even the sensor of IS... No, even her "Border Eye" could only barely keep up with that speed!

    The blue drill bits were like blue lightning, hovering and flying in all directions. The light blade pulled out countless bright white afterimages to kill towards the target - Lafra Boudie!

    Whoosh...brush-dangdangdangdang!

    It was like a bear surrounded by an angry swarm. "Black Rain" was attacked continuously from multiple angles, and the shield energy dropped rapidly, but Lafra had no choice.

    The AIC force field she has is indeed very strong, but the disadvantages are also obvious - not only "we need to concentrate consciousness on the object being stopped to maintain the effect", but we can only stop the matter in the direction she faces. For attacks from all directions, she has no time to align one by one, and can only release the pivotal cable blade to fight.

    In the previous battle, all the flying cable blades were damaged.

    Now, even if Lafra works with all her strength, she can only "stagnate" two or three drill bits...

    Unfortunately...

    crop¡­

    The sound that indicates the energy decline sounds, and then...

    Dang chang...

    All six floating cannons that had lost their sharp light fell to the ground.

    "ah¡­"

    Cecilia looked at the prompt on the "screen" awkwardly and annoyed. ¡ªEnergy exhausted.

    Oh, apart from the endless magic power for the technological energy required to convert it into IS, where can I continue to use the "big move" that consumes a lot of energy every second after the fierce battle?

    Even I ignored this...

    "Wow? No energy anymore? What a reckless way of playing..."

    Lafra''s mouth pulled out the corner of her mouth that was very disproportionate and very suitable for her, "Grieved Smile" waved the energy blade with one hand and held the cannon on her shoulder with the other hand aimed at Cecilia.

    "Hmph, are you ready for your last words?"

    This guy is indeed a child''s character. When he hits a wall with his beloved instructor, he vents his anger "through legitimate channels" regardless of the situation...

    Ahh, if you want to mess with my cute Cecilia, this is absolutely not possible!

    Before I could make any moves, Ringyin, who was resting on the sidelines, immediately restarted IS and blocked Cecilia with the "Ankylosaurus".

 Chapter 1548

    "Hey! If you have won and want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"

    "No problem!"

    Lafra, who was already breathing a breath by Cecilia''s "Liuhe Skynet", immediately blasted all his anger at Lingyin. With a raised hand, AIC covers Cecilia''s right behind her and cannot get out of it, "bound" it to the spot.

    "I''ll deal with you first-just, your shield energy is still left, I can play as much as I can!"

    "Well... okay, hateful..."

    Alas...I still need to appear?

    When I called out "Wuheng" to destroy the arena''s isolation board, I found it unnecessary.

    It should be because the previous battle lasted longer than in the original work, so Charlotte and I didn''t have to go in a mess, and my cheap sister Matsuma Chihiro had already rushed into the field.

    Say it...

    Is she really an ordinary human?

    Can ordinary humans easily wield the 170-centimeter IS close combat saber without being equipped with IS, blocking the "black rain" Lafra''s full force without restraining?

    It really...it seems that it is necessary to conduct a detailed investigation and research on my dear sister from the outside to the inside!

    In short, according to Qiandong''s sentence, "Save it until the school year battle before deciding the outcome!"

    Lafra then obediently stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªTime: night.

    Location: Rooftop.

    The night breeze blows, and everything is silent.

    I was wearing a normal school uniform that transformed me, while Cecilia was a loose silk nightgown.

    "Hey... in such a place... no, no!"

    "Nothing is it impossible? It''s not the first time I''ve ''doed'' here..."

    "But, but at this time..."

    The girl looked around uneasily - dark and quiet, just for demons and ghosts and tentacle creatures to lurk in the dark corners, preparing to present a tragic and sticky feast for women who walk on the night (to the rooftop?).

    Well, although Cecilia is not really afraid of the darkness, it is normal for human girls to have a generally low resistance to darkness.

    "So this is my punishment for your failure - of course, you can also see it as a consolation prize... Don''t worry, as long as you use some harmless little magic, no one will find us."

    "no¡­"

    Cecilia, who was held in my arms from behind, protested with a faint struggle, but I kissed Feng Fang''s lips when she turned her face, making the already meaningless struggle a cater to Niu Tong who wanted to speak but stopped.

    "The Anthracene Actinidae River Anthracene Zihai River..."

    Our lips were separated and closed, and the girl''s wet eyes knelt in front of me with the rippling anger of spring and the faint smile. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Cecilia¡¯s new gun battle scene, the next chapter continues, above.

    Chapter 653 Night? Rooftop? Cecilia (Part 1)

    "Then the first thing is to give me a little ''courage''!"

    Cecilia gently lifted her clothes, and the proud wind immediately jumped out of the ladder in unbearable loneliness. She just held them and grabbed the sky cage that was shaking my head.

 Chapter 1549

    Then, the tripod end of the tower that became a common pillar in the sandwich bread was caught by the girl Zhang Magazine. As soon as she closed her cheeks, she took the "vacuum killing method" and "hungry clams, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene,

    This slim sound of water is really too "infectious"!

    An, the girl who strives hard to make me happy must be encouraged!

    "I... Oo Cecilia mocked Yoo Lei Yue Shulian for her true uncle..."

    "Anthracene... Wuhuo has to become even more uncle! Actinium thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene thracene

    Part of the cage thrown and cage body is firmly locked in the girl''s magazine, while the outdated pair of wind and Ruan is cracking the remaining part, and may occasionally touch the cage bead (Note 1) with a unique feeling of mind.

    "Is it tight to avoid tonics when clam actinidation Cecilia breathing so hard?"

    "Muhe Xixi tonic is tight. I also have a good study of Anthracene. No matter what it is - I am Cecilia? Orcart actinium!"

    As if to prove her words, the girl suddenly made a low shot and immediately rode the entire giant cage and got close to the magazine...

    Hungry¡ªso cruel? According to the touch, it is definitely more than the waiting cage and is buckled!

    "Mu Zuo Zuo Hungry Mu Wu Hungry Anthracene Wood Zuo Bo Anthracene..."

    The silver-gloss dragged out a secret and demonic luster under the night, and along the cage Liu Tang with the wonderful voice, it only had the entire cage bead.

    Cecilia''s Shetou turned around and whirls, like a floating cannon. The Shang Xia Yundong of the Tou Department also became more and more Gilled, working tirelessly to get my sky cage closer to the place.

    Frog! If you can really do this, the young lady¡¯s fighting spirit cannot be underestimated...

    "Wood hungry, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left,

    So, the charm of the horn lies in the woman''s expression - for example, Cecilia squinted her eyes and didn''t dare to look at me, her eyelashes trembled and her nose wings flushed. However, the charming blush on her face and the serious expression like a delicious night on her face really made me feel great spiritually satisfied.

    After a long time, it was impossible for the humanoid master to be seen by Cecilia, so she finally ended the difficult challenge and turned to her best Confucianism and close cooperation.

    The girl''s buckle shifted all the focus to the cage and threw it into the close-up attack, and the task of encircling and suppressing the cage was left to the two winds of Ruan Renni and Tan Li''s wonderful style - unlike the pure magic crack before, the near-level is to increase the force from both sides, which is consistent with the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of the Dongyi of

    "Mu Hungry, Mu Mu Le, Mu Anbo..."

    Cecilia''s Dongpao is even more Gillette than before. In fact, it is increased frequency. Hey, her head is so shaking, beware of the imbalance of balance and dizziness...

    "Mu left wood, anthracene, wood, left left left anthracene..."

    The girl accurately grasped the subtle sense of squid in the buckle and once again completely under the giant cage. Perhaps it was because Dong Zuo was too dreamy and suddenly, and the out-of-control twin wind suddenly fell into the cage beads...

    Hungry! Although there was an extremely faint pain, the relaxed and happy happiness immediately diluted it - naturally, with Cecilia''s fierce force, I intimidated the cannon on earth without any scruples.

    "Mumu...Mumuanhengthanthracene Xuluzuohe actinizuolizuohe clam..."

    Although there was some leakage due to the large amount, the girl was very clear-eyed and quickly stretched out her sheep and rolled her sweetly, plundering all the white heat flow completely.

    "Muhe...Uncle Muhu?"

    "Anthracene, that''s of course..."

    I reached out and stroked Cecilia''s long blonde hair, held her and wrapped her up, pressing her onto the wire - that was impossible.

    It''s not a ghost game, I can''t bear to let the girl **** her, and the cold metal is tied to the red seal.

    Anthracene...Where are you?

 Chapter 1550

    Actinol, found.

    On the roof, even the high-tech IS Academy still has additional ancillary buildings similar to "water houses".

    I took the posture of someone behind me, opened Cecilia''s nightgown, picked up her right from the bottom with one hand, and grabbed the nearest altar Ruan Jufeng from the side, and grabbed the sky cage of the warrior who was dragged by Cecilia aimed at the gap between the valleys that had become a water curtain for me.

    The water curtain cave... not only does it lose its leap itself, but also has the ambiguity underground, which also shows that it is ready.

    "Cecilia...is completely lost!"

    "Actidine...Clams are so happy to actidine!"

    Such a red skateboard did not play a hindrance at all, but instead threw the puzzle into my cage as if it was a warm welcome.

    "Mumuhe... don''t let me wait to bully me like this..."

    "Cecilia is the most popular-I like it!"

    While I was listening to the girl''s ears through the golden hair of the romaine, I let the sky cage completely enter the water curtain cave.

    "I''m so happy that I''m so happy..."

    Because the wall of the cave is closely connected with the cage, there is a lot of extra space inside. Therefore, the huge cage that penetrates deep into it seems that it can''t drink so many secret orders, and many of them are forced to leave the barbarians.

    The mangoes produced at the end of the year, and unconsciously the demons slammed my sky cage, while I slowly used a pleasant way to transport them slowly and teased Cecilia''s fishing fire.

    "Mumu''s good needles and good Heqian''s uncle actinic clams?"

    "Of course, I''m uncle because it''s Cecilia''s mango..."

    Develop the habit of saying good things - especially when "Pi" with beautiful girls

    When I was, I felt... it was really good.

    After whispering to the ear, I grabbed the girl''s cherry lips again.

    "The gentle kiss is easy to provoke the actinid..."

    Cecilia''s blue eyes were filled with bad mood, and she was shining with a fascinating light - I immediately realized it and immediately stepped up the attack on the Mango Zhongtian Cage.

    "Hey, Actinid, Actinid, Actinid, Actinid, Actinid, Actinid, Actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid..."

    The girl''s Fengyu Qiaotun cooperated with me to pay tribute to Huangdong as I escalated attacks. Her volume gradually increased. She didn''t care whether I had really opened the soundproof barrier, so she spread the moldy sound in stock and echoed throughout the rooftop. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Na, have you seen that picture? Sun Wukong forced the "cage bead"...

    Chapter 654 Night? Rooftop? Cecilia (Part 2)

    "Hey, Cecilia''s voice will exceed the upper limit of the sound insulation barrier!"

    This is of course a joke. The girl who has walked through this moment is obviously completely occupied by Qingyu, except for "Pi-"

    Wai Da only has one percent of his thinking ability.

    "I''m hungry, but clam actinia is too happy. The clam actinia sounds suppressed. Walking. Actinia blocked my magazine...."

    "I really can''t do anything to you..."

    In this situation, the only way to block the other party¡¯s magazine is of course... to kill again.

    "Yihebozuobuduobudodomazilumuhemuhemuhemuhemuhealactinidaheanthracene..."

 Chapter 1551

    Really, it is indeed difficult to completely "block" the posture of "Laishou"...

    "Actually, my cute, beautiful, charming, Cecilia, your power has become a mess!"

    "Assin''s good uncle, clams, happy actinite, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi, doudi,

    "Okay, delivery is now!"

    Just now, "intensify the offensive". What I''m doing now is to "scale upgrade" to give an example, that is, the difference between submachine guns and anti-tank individual rockets.

    In simple terms, it means... to rise and fall!

    It seemed like I had a premonition, and the girl tried hard to lift Meitun to meet my continuous heavy blows.

    "I can''t help but actinium actinium is the best way to avoid the actinium clam actinium. Hehuhe actinium uncle knows everything..."

    My hands moved the position, helped Cecilia''s Fiery Far Fengtun, so that the Tiancang stalk could quickly attack the building.

    "My uncle is so surprised that He is hungry, Li Hai is hungry, Dodihe is hungry, begging you..."

    The joyful voice and Gillette''s request seemed to float out of the girl''s sandalwood mouth, but when the mango clock of this dense year came out, it lingers in my ears, spreading my sky cage, making me increase the strength again and again, knocking on her heartstrings, and immersing her domain.

    "Cecelia, have you become a terrifying uncle?"

    "Hey, actinidine uncle, actinidine, actinidine, actinidine, actinidine, actinidine..."

    "That''s how to actinate, then let''s go together!"

    "The good actinidine clams are just like this, actinidine is in my strength and can move into the nearest actinidine!"

    The inner door of mango has been knocked into my sky cage. The young Zigong seemed to exude a distilled heat, and it always kept the bridle enthusiastically and enthusiastically. It was also burning to use it so hard that it could not be controlled and collide with the cage. "I Cecilia let me see your approach - spiral super flow!"

    "Actidine Hunger Actinide removes me, removes actinide clam actinide...hunger!"

    Just against the Meitun of Ruan Yuanrun, my sky cage spits out countless purifications at the hot mango.

    The huge cage that swelled and jumped, stayed at Cecilia''s dizzy for a long time, as if she was stuck at the end of the mourning, until she vomited out the last doubts and stopped in another place.

    "I''ll save myself from the force of the fist, Cecilia..."

    The girl struggled to open her beautiful eyes, with a strange and affectionate smile on her face, and looked down at her wandering secret garden with satisfaction - the first rays of Panbaihunhe Night was seeping out.

    "I can feel a Xiahu River and Anthracene..."

    The steps of being exhausted are like losing strength, Cecilia, who has indeed lost strength, fell down and removed - of course I hugged her.

    "Okay, let me tell you what the real ''Liuhe Skynet'' is like! Today, you can''t use Lai''s move, but it can only be considered a ''needle''..."

    I lay on the back of the bed that I took out casually. After explaining while warmly, Cecilia frowned slightly.

    "I...that is, is that actually a derivative move based on controlling the ''beam''? Okay... If you have to learn to distort the light and then control it, now I-oh?"

    "Actium, sorry..."

    I gave a smile without sincerity.

    "Because I''m not comparing my uncle, I haven''t been able to get out of the ray. It seems that ray is thinking of you again, Cecilia..."

    "Really... Mu, Yixia taught me Xu Duo and Xu Duo. Now, let me give you feedback!"

 Chapter 1552

    After saying that, the girl turned over and pressed me down, showing the opposite posture of the universe.

    "This way, let us feel each other''s love!"

    The wind hiding the wind piled up, rubbing against my chest - so we fit tightly again, whether it was power or outside.

    The distance between the body and the distance between the mind... is actually not unrelated!

    The whole meow was still lazy and powerless, but she didn''t feel tired, but began to sank Xia Qiluo with great enthusiasm.

    "Ah, Cecilia, who has become so fond of H, is so fond of me! Don''t force yourself too much!"

    "It''s okay, I can continue, you can do the same, right?"

    Because the purifying step mixed with my purification, the girl''s mango power is not as good as the year-on-year reverse, and the Dajia Mocha coefficient also increased. Is the step tube me or her? Under the hot tube, the insensitivity and the people dared to do the same - this wonderful feeling is hard to explain. If you use the description of the philosopher of the philosopher, it is a slightly similar effect to my "eternal magical skill? Never End".

    As Cecilia worked hard, Benlai was just a thirsty cage that was ready to build soon became energetic and mighty.

    The girl immediately discovered my condition and immediately accelerated the work of the upper and lower parts with joy. So, the Ruo-seok who was full of Tan Xing and the sword-stirring Ru-seok who saw the sword-stirring the bridge swept across my face in a naughty and enthusiastic way. It really made me feel itchy and teased!

    When I raised my hand to catch the pair of Dabaitu who was harassed and harassed, Cecilia leaned over to Lai and offered a hot murder.

    "Muhucon He Actinida..."

    The tongues are entangled with each other - there is no step to test, we use our tongues to fight fiercely.

    "Mumuhe clam actinidia... This time I clam actinidia..."

    The girl''s worker Shin completely collapsed on me - that was the weight of happiness and the burden of comfort.

    "It seems that Muheng actinid clam Mubo''s strength is gone?"

    Although Cecilia said this, her waist tumbling and frantically moving the building up and down, continuing to insist on "feedback" and "Cecilia..."

    In order to relieve the other party''s pressure - it''s strange - it''s actually to see her limits, I reached out to hold the important position of the girl''s flower, and cooperated with her every time Charlotte, so that the Tianlan Shines could start the journey upwards.

    "Hey, Mu Xi Actinox, Shenya, Mu Hung Actinox..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: There is still a little tail... Then... it''s time to solve Lafra.

    Chapter 655 School Year Confrontation

    Every strike is completely entered, with only the cage beads left outside - even if my huge cage that has grown up to this day has not been used by the "Tongtian Tower", it is enough to break through the inner door again.

    "Why did Muye Wuyan enter Zigongli again? Li Hai''s actinide clam actinide..."

    "How is it? Cecilia''s favorite Zigong Xingda!"

    "Actidine clam actinox is free from actinox, so the body''s strength is free from actinox..."

    "Henheimer tells me how you feel Cecilia..."

    "What should I say about actinium clams? I am very hungry and my uncle, I can''t accurately express actinium..."

    "Hehe, there is no need to express it! Because your mango and Zigong have already told me with practical actions - that extremely excited fight and hand..."

    "There is a bad intention to get out of the clams..."

    "Penglai, let''s go together again..."

    "Hexing Mubozuo is about to remove Heconghe Anthracene and Heconghe Anthracene and remove Actinium..."

 Chapter 1553

    I bit the girl''s carotid artery like a vampire - in fact, Shenshen asked **** her neck, opening up the spiritual thoughts.

    "Then I''ll hide your Zigong..."

    "He Actinida is good at Mumu, but in my Zigongli, I can remove the actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida

    Unlike the intense and greedy thing just now, Cecilia''s suburbs were instantly stiff this time. At the same time, I released more purifications in her Zigong than before, completely hiding the softness of this more reddish than mangoes.

    "Hungry Actinidae, Clamidae, Clamidae..."

    The girl with only the power of the divine hidden was soft like a puppet with broken threads, and she was gone for the strength to adjust her face position, so she had to put her in dozens of positions.

    "Cecilia, it doesn''t matter?"

    "Hey...it doesn''t matter, it''s just..."

    The girl''s eyes were still filled with tears of excitement when she flew over the Ninth Heaven, and she answered weakly.

    "Hehu...I''m walking...I have to rest now..."

    "An, then let''s take a rest."

    After setting up a hidden barrier and insulation barrier that had not been used for a long time, and leaving behind a wizard''s eyes for alert, I accompanied Cecilia to sleep. ¡ªDon¡¯t worry, with the real clone technique, Charlotte is naturally fed by me¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    About Cecilia''s roommate.

    If a person in the same room has not returned overnight, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble?

    It doesn''t matter, just use some hints and little illusions and she will sleep with her head covering - otherwise how could Cecilia, in her pajamas, go out to date me?

    Until I sent Cecilia back to the dormitory in the early morning...

    My roommate actually woke up...

    "Actium...Cecilia? Huh? Madara...classmate?"

    Tsk! Because of the inability to "unseal" its own power... Is the illusion insufficient?

    There is really no way to actin...

    Choose one: Kill people to silence them.

    Choice 2: Coercion and temptation.

    Selection three: use "pyram"

    Convince people.

    Do you still need to choose?

    "Pi¡ª"

    It is the most in line with my style!

    While Cecilia was just "pier" by me

    If you have been fascinated by the enemy, you can do dangerous moves.

    Cecilia looked distressedly at her roommate who was struck by me by surprise and then tied to the bed with her wrists together and tied them to the bedside post, and her legs were spread apart and then tied them up.

 Chapter 1554

    "Can''t brainwash... or something?"

    "There is no such convenient means..."

    I sighed helplessly.

    "And if she wants her to make a willing ''eternal contract'', it''s best to be in a state of loss of mind - An, you know!"

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Cecilia made an unhappy guttural voice.

    "It''s really, really nothing can be done - okay, okay, I understand. I haven''t seen anyway, the upper class or something...Heng, don''t be serious with her!"

    "Actidine, I understand - I like Cecilia, I will never forget..."

    then¡­

    Beepy beepy beepy beepy beepy beepy beepy beepy beep!

    "Hen, this is my Cecilia Olcart license - you are allowed to ''do'' with my summer, you must be grateful!"

    "Black? I hesitate¡ª"

    "An? Classmate, what did you say? Sorry, I won''t help you remove the coolness in my mouth - OK, let it go, soon... you will have no need to think about anything!"

    omitted.

    The terms of complete slavery are concluded.

    above.

    Alas, it turns out that ordinary humans cannot satisfy me, so I asked Cecilia again.

    In short, it doesn''t matter if she does it directly in Reagan in the dormitory after solving the "hidden dangers" around Cecilia. By the way, there can be a "female slave" to serve Lai.

    This spreads and removes the problem. I believe that before I push down the spots and weaving thousands of winter, I can achieve the dominance of the whole grade - Actinol. By the way, in order to avoid the problems, I have to leave a class - that is, the student president knows the younger sister, and the other one, and the fourth class of the year. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe last week of June, the academic year competition for IS Academy began.

    By the way, before this, I had eaten all the members of the group practice...

    However, for those cage-level girls who can''t even remember their names, I naturally use my power to suppress others and give them the subconscious of "shaming of themselves", and I am very satisfied with being favored by me to become a friend.

    So, this is the difference between "protagonist" and "passerby" - for all the beautiful girls with names, I don''t want to think about it, and use "eternal power" to toss the goal immediately and take off all my legs and let me poke it. It is better to use a potion called "gentle" to dissolve the final thinking ability to dissolve...

    Get back to the point.

    Unlike the original work, it is not that Cecilia and Ringyin, whose body was seriously damaged, still signed up for the competition - but it''s meaningless. I will beat Lafra''s "Black Rain" to a rage by me later. It is inevitable that the school year''s confrontation will be suspended.

    As for the reason I used Lai to reject girls other than Charlotte to form a team...

    First, each has its own separate scenes.

    "You, without a dedicated machine, you can''t exert your true strength at all!"

    "Ling, your impact cannon is restrained by AIC, so I can only apologize."

    "Cecilia, your ultimate skill consumes too much. It is still quite difficult to deal with Budiewei before you can''t control the beam. "Okay, on the night before the game, please use your "Cangkong Battle Flag" to help me! "" Then, there is a concentrated scenario.

    "Anyway, boys should team up with boys - now, please, Charlie!"

 Chapter 1555

    "Actium? Anthracene! OK, I understand."

    The girls: "Since I...if it''s Charlie, then forget it."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The network of the unit is being debugged, and the network speed is as slow as bytes and seconds. Tomorrow... I guess I can''t get on QQ, tsk.

    Chapter 656 Wuheng VS Black Rain

    In short, I chose Charlotte Denoah as my partner like the original work - because, in name, she is still "him"!

    Men''s locker room...

    The audience can be seen on the monitor, where politicians, researchers, corporate managers, and other messy characters gather together.

    "Some are here to use their benefits to dig third-grade graduates, and some are here to confirm the progress of second-grade students over the past year..."

    Seeing me looking at the display, Charlotte gave a thoughtful explanation.

    "Although first-year students don''t have any dedicated personnel to take charge now, once they win the prize in the academic year competition, they will immediately attract attention!"

    "Hmph...that kind of thing will be fine no matter what!"

    I hugged the girl in men''s clothes into my arms with a smile and sniffed the scent of her neck.

    "It''s a pity that there''s not enough time, otherwise I really want to send another shot with Charlotte!"

    "Hate, don''t touch it..."

    The girl struggled hard, but it looked more like she wanted to refuse and was welcome.

    "Ah! No, I''ll feel it..."

    "Well... ISshirt will be bad if it gets wet."

    I let go of Charlotte''s lips after a light kiss, turning her onto a normal topic.

    "After this period of cooperation and practice, you should also know my strength - keep the screen shot, and the rest... I will let Budiewei fully realize that I am no longer the incompetent brother who used to be able to only drag my sister back."

    "Hehe, of course - Yixia is ''awe''!"

    The girl glanced at me with a charming look. A girl who usually looks very gentle, once she became charming from the bottom of her heart, it was really unbearable! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s time to go on stage¡­

    Humph...I took a deep breath to hold back my smile!

    Why?

    Because...

    The girl who partnered with Ravla Budiwei is not the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred

    Where did the sacred go?

    Hehe, without knots, he formed a partner with Cecilia!

    And Qingxiang is the "spy" I placed next to Lafra, ready to make a decision at any time!

    Although there seems to be no need for this with my strength, nothing is absolutely absolute. More preparation will always benefit more!

    So¡­

    The competition begins!

 Chapter 1556

    "It''s on!"

    Lafra roared and took the lead in driving the "Black Rain" to rush straight towards him.

    The battle begins...

    In fact, even if Aikawa Qingxiang doesn''t let water go, it''s useless. The gap between ordinary students and candidates for representatives is like the difference between traffic police and armed police - and in terms of body performance, "the wind is so bright" must be a crushing "iron".

    So, Charlotte mastered the rhythm of the battle without any suspense and suppressed Qingxiang tightly, while I took an irregular swaying battle against Lafra, waiting for an opportunity to move.

    Well...what should I say? As expected, I am still more suitable to stay in place and bombard with remote attacks! My routine of deliberately creating "irregular struggles" was quickly figured out by Rafla - but this is also in my calculations!

    When Lafra raised her hand to release the AIC in the direction I was moving in the estimated direction, I activated TransAm¡ªno, it was the "ShiningMode" silence¡ªthis was a streaming sound¡ªI suddenly burst out faster than the instantaneous acceleration, turning into a sun-like white light, which surprised Lafra in the immersive situation. However, she had obviously seen my battle video, so she immediately released all six throwing blades, like a protective circle surrounding the rope enemy, to prevent me from attacking in close combat.

    "Yi Summer!"

    Charlotte, who solved the fragrance, sent a message from his private channel.

    "I''ll help!"

    "Charlotte¡ªNo need to interfere, I want her to convince her!"

    snort¡­

    At this point, there is no need to continue to hide the remaining "capabilities".

    Come on¡ªweapon form change!

    Although my gun shooting skills are average, if I just hit a fixed target, then with the assistance of the "Wuheng" aiming system, I can still be called a "sharp shooter" - and the "Black Rain" that I can''t move around at super high speed is relatively a slow-moving target.

    In the previous battles, and in the body information uploaded to the official "Wuheng" as "White Style", there was no record of the ability of "Weapon Transformation"!

    Now, I have chosen the "shotgun" form with the widest range of strikes...

    The crisp sound of light bomb explosion sounded, and with the alert of "Border Eyes", Lafra, who avoided the "Big Break" crisis of the flaws, was still shot in many places. I took advantage of the flaws in his defensive posture and launched an instant acceleration based on ShiningMode, and suddenly approached the opponent. However, I did not risk being entangled by the return-to-defense zipper to rush to attack, but instead turned the Snow Flake II into a "beam knife" form, quickly cut off all the zippers, destroying the "Blade Rain", a weapon that both offensive and defensive.

    However, Lafra''s combat literacy is indeed high enough. He actually locked the route of the last sword in my continuous six consecutive swords, releasing the AIC in time, and stopped me in ShiningMode on the spot!

    Move...can''t! It was like a flying insect caught by a spider web, and the invisible big hand grabbed "Wuheng" tightly - to be more precise, I was like I was hit by "spiritual solidification" and could not move at all.

    Tsk, no... Should I use "eternal power" to cheat?

    The cannon on Lafra''s shoulder aimed at me, and Charlotte was eager to rush over to help, but I still stopped her.

    It''s just a cannon. Although a direct shot knocked out many of my shield values, the "Wuheng" shield with the "permanent motion machine module" can be regenerated at speed.

    Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal to continue the stalemate. There is really no way, so I have to cheat. Having said that, Rafra¡¯s ¡°Border Eyes¡± is actually considered cheating, right? After all, no one else has similar biological weapons!

    ¡°Budiewei¡­¡±

    I opened the communication channel connecting to "Black Rain".

    "Your eyes are very special?"

    "Hmph, is this your last words?"

    Lafra obviously disgusted with the fact that others mentioned that she felt inferior to her golden left eye, and her little face became tighter, and she gave me a shot again - I''ll let you **** "cannon" in the future...

    I gritted my teeth and endured the paralysis pain like a faint electric shock, and I smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1557

    "No, what I want to say is...my eyes are very special too!"

    Even though she didn''t pay special attention to my words, Lafra subconsciously looked into my eyes - it was now!

    good! Eternal magical skill - lover''s eye? 15% power!

    What I want is not Rafra''s dedication on the spot, but just let her consciousness be dazed for a moment - as long as this extremely short half a second, the AIC will fail. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­ In the next chapter, let Charlotte add a gun battle scene, after all, big baths are rare (? Come on.

    Chapter 657 The Bathroom

    Accordingly, my "ShiningMode" also entered cooldown.

    It doesn''t matter!

    In combat, you have to seize the most critical opportunity to defeat the enemy and even turn defeat into victory. The moment I broke away from AIC control, I once again activated the "Instant Acceleration" take-out "Scale White Night" K.O.!

    It''s not the end, it''s coming...

    Let¡¯s briefly summarize the process of solving this ¡°mutation¡± (Pu, I¡¯m not a poor and lazy witch who reveals her armpits¡­

    In short, the defeated "Black Rain" decisively broke out and activated the so-called "VTsystem (Valkyrie System

    He turned into a three-meter-high Valkyrie look, but this kind of AI-low stuff is like a paper in front of the "Zero Baiye" who ignores defense. I easily rescued Lafra - in the case of close combat, I have been taught by Miya and Artoria. Even if I am not a super expert, it is still a piece of cake to clean up this kind of thing.

    Slash - break - surrounded by a whirring electric light, and the black IS slowly split into two halves.

    Seeing Lafra curled up like a weak chick, I gently pulled her out and hugged her in my arms.

    It''s really... this look is still quite cute!

    "What is the so-called strong-what?"

    As if muttering to myself, Rafra asked me a question in a low voice.

    "Ha, strength is strength - it is strength, it is wisdom; it is violence, it is gentle; it is noble, it is also depravity - the key is... the ''heart''!"

    "is that so?"

    "Everyone... no, the ''strong'' of every strong person is different. There is no need to deliberately pursue other people''s footprints and find their own ''strong''. This is the real ''strong''!"

    "So, why do you want to become stronger? Why do you become so strong?"

    "Am I ''strong''? Haha, strong and weak are opposite. Now I am actually far from strong enough! As for the reason why I want to become stronger, you have heard it, An, it doesn''t matter if I say it again - I need strength to protect some of the most precious and beautiful things - wow, it''s really clich¨¦, but the facts are often such a vulgar tooth! Of course, this guardian scope also includes you, Raphra Boudie... By the way, your left eye is actually very beautiful!"

    In short, the school year competition was interrupted hastily. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª ¡°So, tell me what my dear sister said when I was fighting with Budieweiyi¡ª¡ªTeacher Yamada.¡±

    "If actinide is mixed like this, I can''t remember it... Gemu Hagu should not bully my acne-relieving teeth!"

    Now is the rest time before dinner, and the location is... It''s the teacher''s office of Orimama Chitoki and Yamada Masaya.

    Obviously, Qiandong is not here - it seems that about the VTsystem of "Black Rain", is she going to attend the auditor as a teacher representative at IS Academy or something... Otherwise, how could I dare to play with it like this here?

    OK, it seems that we must first express the posture of both of us...

    Simply put, I let the cute ju Ru girl''s sedan lying on the desk, so I can leisurely mix her wind and frost, while stopping the medicine and struggling.

    "I''ll slow down and you can sort out your thoughts - the more detailed the better, I will reward you... Anthracene, for example, how about the ''bad block feeling''?"

    "Teacher Zhiban Actinid said that you, Guma, are too arrogant, Mumu, Actinid, too risky, Mamu, with a very worried expression at that time, Yihengmu seemed to be rushing out. Guma, then he breathed a sigh of relief, Hengcong said, ''Growing beyond expectations!'' A very satisfied look!"

 Chapter 1558

    "Wow...is there anything else?"

    "There is... the one who said, "I''m a little fascinated by his classmate Jimao''s handsome look. Are you moved by Teacher Jimao?" Then she replied with a little red face, "How could sister be fascinated by her brother, stupid!" That expression was so gentle that it was shockingly gentle!"

    "Yuang Hen... did a good job, your reward is here - the real clone technique!" - the dividing line of time and space - After dinner, I replaced the unbearable teacher Yamada and announced to Charlotte the good news that "the use of boys'' large bathhouses will be lifted today."

    "I can finally take a bath, Charlotte."

    "It''s really... Yixia is so H!"

    That being said, but the girl in men''s clothing gave me charming eyes, which had no sign of resistance.

    So¡­

    Large bathhouse.

    In the vague mist, Charlotte''s figure looked very hazy, and his body was wrapped in a bath towel, but it was just a short sportstowel, slightly transparent as if he could see the skin color inside.

    Anthracene...is it all the same? Anyway, it will definitely be "none" after a while!

    After entering the bathtub, we met decisively and honestly.

    The feeling of dating a cute girl''s skin in the wide pool... Well, apart from the word "uncle", it is really hard to describe - it is slippery and soft, the temperature of the water and the provocation of the human body are transmitted to the brain through neurons. I think it is impossible to do without the thin nature!

    "How about using your mouth first - it seems to be a habit in this country, right?"

    Charlotte pushed me to the edge of the bath with a smile, took a deep breath and dived under the water.

    "Charlotte''s She-head is so amazing that it seems to be full of all things..."

    Not only are they just circled around the bridle and followed the cage tendons, but they even slightly slid their cage beads or Minnie''s cage skin, making the giant cage more beautiful.

    "Anwuhuanpu...Clam Actinid..."

    "Oh, this one has grown again. My cute Charlotte..."

    "The Jingyegu in the summer of clams has a lot of actinium, farm and delicious juice taste..."

    My Jingye has different flavors in different female magazines, which is also one of the new changes that have occurred after the change of my natal attributes - it was just "scent". Now, I think it''s like miso juice, Cecilia thinks it''s like black tea, and the bell tone means it''s like rib soup (fortunately I didn''t bite it)...

    In essence, these are all "illusions", but for their respective brains, these are "facts". "Here, let my uncle, Yixia..."

    Charlotte sat by the bath, blushing but firmly opened his back to both sides.

    I immediately approached.

    "I''ve learned very well. From the perspective of Liu Tang, I can''t take a shower gel every year!"

    It still needs to be fun to play with.

    He held the girl and wanted to raise her up and use She to kill her.

    "The sweet place in Yixia''s she-head is becoming so sweet that it will melt. It''s so so good that it will be so good..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 658 My Infinite Harem (The Finale Title? Don''t worry, I''m honest)

    "Then it''s straight to the penalty area!"

    It is said that - no, based on my accumulated practical experience, the difference between the top and the bottom is almost vertical, and it can indeed reach the level of the meme in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1559

    "Arkani - Yixia''s gangster suddenly turned into Zigong''s mouth. My uncle had to scold black actinidia..."

    In the winter snow of Xia Xiao, the Wynn Hand Shop only illuminates the sky cage.

    "Huh? In other words...walk!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just Momo. After being close, you no longer need to take some pictures. There''s very clean ones!"

    "There are good frost clams in summer and then go back and forth!"

    In this regard, I naturally responded to my requests, so Charlotte turned over and let her upper body lie beside the bathhouse, and she was in a posture of being someone behind her back.

    "I was so angry that the demon was slashed by the demons and Zigong..."

    The water ripples and ripples scattered in our intense movements. The tumultuous splashes make the water flow around us slightly turbid.

    "There is a difference in the summer of my life. I have to do with the highest degree of my life. I have to do with the anthracene actinid..."

    Back on the shore, change to Qiankun reverse style.

    "One summer, the mango is so good to make velvet flowers..."

    Alas Yayashi is already powerless? Look at Le Charlotte is not very good at his own dominant posture!

    "Speak a little more and then sing Gillette in Mango''s magazine to avoid pepper movements, summer one summer one summer one summer actinidia..."

    So, let¡¯s turn to the Qiankun position led by me!

    "I''m almost having fun in one summer...Anthracene actinidine actinid-"

    Jugu¡­

    "I feel good uncle, Mango was so scared..."

    rest? No, how enough is it to be enough for one shot?

    If you score twice... OK, let Charlotte sit down with his back to me - you can see the situation of his mango being cuda''s rollers, which will make her feel sensible - this is my experience. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the tenderness afterwards, Charlotte quietly leaned in front of me.

    "Today''s game, the summer is so powerful..."

    "Well, it''s okay - my goal is to become stronger than Sister Qiandong! Benlai will never have such an opportunity, but God not only gave me ''special power'', but also allowed me to use IS as a man, so I must use this talent to the end!"

    Speaking of Lai Kyat, based on the plot of the original work, I quite suspect that IS is actually a common person for both men and women - because after the "Silver Gospel Raid Incident", Qian Dong once had a conversation with Xiaozhizhishu...

    The former hypothesis: "A genius made a boy intentionally make a mistake in the high school exam location. Then the IS used was made to move only at that point in time. In this way, Lai would evolve into a situation where men who could not operate IS can operate IS."

    The latter said: "What is it like? Huhuhuhu, I don''t know why Bai Shi moved Lai. Xiaoyi (the nickname for Madara Kazuya) should have nothing to do with the development of IS."

    With her cunning tone and hidden expression, I have reason to believe that as a bunch of "super genius" in the setting, I want to set up a "female only" in all IS "cores" (except Madara Ichiyasu

    It is a simple matter for anyone to discover the firewall, and it is no wonder that this guy is hiding from Lai. According to the world political situation where men still dominate, politicians from all over the country will definitely rush to arrest her, Lai and torture Ling Rubi and torture her and "Pi"

    That''s...huh? It seems like something bad has happened?

    "Hey, I have a decision..."

    Charlotte rubbed his forehead against my chin.

    "I''m going to go back to what I should be, okay?"

 Chapter 1560

    "Good actinol, of course no problem..."

    I kissed the girl''s bangs and agreed - because, I thought about it carefully, if I didn''t do this, it would seem that it would add variables to the push to Lafra, so it would be better to let it go.

    ¡°However, in order to ''shut up'' your country and your father, before you restore your true identity, I am going to give you a big gift¡ªas strong evidence to prove your ''espionage'' success.¡±

    "?"

    "That is...using the ''white'' data, you can upgrade your ''Breath of Wind'' to the third generation of IS."

    "Eh? How can this be..."

    The gentle Charlotte didn''t want to deny me directly, so he thought about the words and sentences.

    "Well, I mean, that...I don''t want Yixia to be embarrassed!"

    "No, leave it to me...no, let it to me...An, friends! The time is not right now, I will introduce it to you in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl looked up at me even more puzzledly.

    "Give me your necklace first."

    "oh."

    Charlotte handed over the important standby state dedicated IS to my hands without hesitation.

    "good."

    I nodded, stood up and raised my hand.

    "You have seen my supernatural powers-but, to a more exaggerated level than that, let you see it now!"

    The door of light opens¡ªnear the gap in time and space¡ªthe time is still in the original plane.

    My power is severely restricted in the InfiniteStratos plane, but it is not at all in the space-time gap as a "borderless land".

    Anthracene... The change in the attributes of the natal beings made the "Wan Demon God-Devouring Array" and the simplified version of the "Wan Demon Palace" no longer fully match me. Therefore, I have carefully studied a skill that originally said to me, which is the "that" that I once said, "can use Lai to save time and trouble" and "understand and practice in the spiritual world"... Lai''s final mystery from a certain red knight, Mr. Weigong, "Unlimited BladeWorks"

    I, whose natal attributes have been transformed into "yuan", finally perfectly transformed "it" into an inherent barrier that is unique to me personally - sooner or later, it will become a divine realm and even go to a higher level. ¡ªIn the bizarre gaps in time and space, I began to chant mantras like poetry.

    Iamthesource of myorigin. This body is the source of the essence.

    There¡¯refallenspirits (kichiku) through myblood andpurelove inmyheart. The ghost beast passes through the intestines, and pure love remains in the heart.

    Iwon¡¯tstop, though I have traveled thousands (ACG) worlds. Traveling through countless two-dimensional elements without stopping.

    Iwon¡¯trest, though Ihaveenjoyedmillions (young) beauties. Conquer countless beautiful women without stopping.

    Needn¡¯tbrilliantandglamorousvictories. No glorious victory is needed.

    Needn¡¯tmortals and laities¡¯ understanding. No need for the understanding.

    Sleepamonghoneysinthepeace. Relying on the red and green, indulging in the wind of prosperity.

    Fightwithwingsinthewar.Hold left and right, intoxicated by the flames of troubled times.

    Then, mylifeisfullofvalue. So, this life is obviously full of meaning.

 Chapter 1561

    Sothismustbe¡­this is¡­

    MyUnlimitedHarem!

    My infinite harem! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hu Hu wrote the original title here and felt refreshed!

    PS2: I¡¯m so good. The level of CET4 is indeed not enough. I still need to look up dictionaries or something. Fortunately, the spell of "Infinite Sword System" is originally "the literal translations of English and Japanese are different" and it is also an interesting style...

    Chapter 659 Goddess of Storm

    The towering palace complex - or building complexes emerge from the ground, appearing out of thin air, as near, far and real, as real as real, floating on the horizon with the golden flames "eternal true flame".

    Each building has its own characteristics: small bridges and flowing waters, magnificent; glorious and terrifying; shining everywhere; mutual energy and branches, self-admiration; holy and awe-inspiring; demonic and perverted; ancient and technological new lights¡­

    However, to be honest, compared with this distant fantasy space and the vast crystal land, the buildings seem a bit sparse and far from "infinite", and only a few of them condensed into clear images, most of which appear blurry.

    "Wu...If you are in the Technology Department, you still have to find Komatsu and Kotomichan without getting Sister Shu!"

    As soon as my mind moved, two beautiful figures appeared in front of me - it was No.02 from "The Beard", "The Beard of Wisdom", Matsuhide, the genius scientist and linguist in the field of space physics from "Clannad", Ichinose Kotomi (the adult form is the image I used to reverse the use of "rejuvenation" and the body is always a girl form). However, the two people in front of me were expressionless and lifeless, like the empty shell doll without soul. Obviously, they were not the arrival of the body, but like the sword in the "Infinite Sword System", which was purely a "fake" of projection - of course, as long as I spend a little more time, I don''t have to go through the various planes back and forth, but can directly summon the "wings" I want through the connection between the projection and the body.

    Moreover, if I summon one after another, I don¡¯t even need to open the inherent barrier, but I do ¡°on-site construction¡± similar to the ¡°Star Gate Teleportation¡± in ¡°Starcraft II¡±. When the body truly arrives, they immediately hang on me.

    I touched Song''s face and Kotomi''s head.

    "Come on, look at these two things. I''ll give you enough time to study them, and then find a way to get this orange ''Rare of Wind'' to the level of this ''Warewell'' as much as possible on the technical level - there will be rewards if you complete it well, you understand!"

    "Yes! I get it!"

    According to my original idea, there should be no need for Matsu and Kotomi to help - anyway, when I push down the bundle of Wanzhi, isn''t hers mine?

    However, the current IS level is not enough. If it can be perfectly combined with "supernatural power" and become equipment like "magic armor", or even surpassing "magic armor", it will be of sufficient value to me.

    Well, of course the main reason is that I want to consolidate Charlotte''s feelings for me in the shortest time - although it seems that she is already devoted to it, but...

    Skip, enough! Do you need so many reasons to make the woman you like happy? True, I am a resident of my nature and still have the potential bad habits called "Arrogance" - if reflected in men, "Arrogance" is definitely not an advantage... - The dividing line of research - IS is the crystallization of super technology. Even if the demonization and evolution of Song and Kotomi can''t solve the problem by patting their foreheads.

    Obviously, there is some time - I also specially took out a lot of IS-related books and computer materials to them. As for what I will do during this long waiting period?

    I went to another plane...

    A world with supernatural powers but not very high. ¡ª¡ªThe Legend of Weapon Race (TV version) and the "Ten Thousand Demons and God-Devouring Array" are the same. The "Demon Sword? God-Destroying" is no longer 100% suitable for me. Although I can still convert attributes at will, there must be "conversion loss" - and I don''t want to use the relatively low-quality "Redener ver1.00"...

    Therefore, I need new weapons¡ªpreferably those that can become cute girls¡ªRiveri Mezzarans fully meets this requirement.

    Ah, it is impolite to call her a "martial arts" and will make her angry, but ignoring the facts is an escape, you should be proud of your ability, Lei...

    Well, by the way, she has a wind attribute? It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not a highly exclusive attribute like "dark".

    Of course, the reason why Lei chose Aria instead of "The Holy Sword Forgeator" is naturally because Lei is cute, obedient and easy to fool - is Loli easier to support than the emperor...

    In short, it¡¯s easy to abduct abducted lee¡­ cough, it¡¯s easy to save it¡ªhuh? Want NTR Dragon Power? Sorry, for the elegant taste of a wife but is "second-hand" one, I really lack sexual interest - forget it, in addition to the extremely cute lee in this plane, only the boxing and fighting angel Lilia, can catch my eye.

    As for the details of the world of "Legend of Weapons"...

    Donor, everything goes with the flow! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªA few months later, when I took Lei away from my original world, Matsuhiko Kotomi finally completed the research using some super-tech planes I have reached (such as "Blassreiter" and "Belly").

    Now, I''m back to the big bathhouse.

    I returned the necklace to Charlotte and I explained the overview a little.

 Chapter 1562

    The "Release of Wind" upgraded to the third generation of IS - the new name is "Storm Goddess"

    The inherent ability is similar to the "Mist Lady" who has no ability to control moisture, and it can control airflow through nanomechanics.

    Although it is not easy to create a tornado like No.03 Feng (Savage) in "The Legend of the Swords", it is quite handy to use airflow to disrupt the opponent''s movement route and shooting accuracy - in short, it is the type of "strong assist, shooting guard".

    "Using this ''Storm Goddess'' data, it should help Denoah develop a real third-generation IS, right?"

    "This...how did you do it?"

    Charlotte looked shocked.

    "I really don''t know... how to thank you, Yixia!"

    "What, you are here again - you are my woman, don''t worry about this little thing... Wow, although I used to think that such words were so stingy, I gradually realized that this is the truth that is right!"

    "Um¡­"

    The girl hugged me hard.

    I raised my hand and hugged it back, and suddenly remembered something.

    "Ah, by the way, there is another thing I almost forgot."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s the name for you - if you want to restore your true identity, it would be too ordinary for me to call you Charlotte again, right? That''s it, since ''Lulu'' will remind me of a certain male creature, so, ah, this is me talking to myself, don''t care... This way, in private, I''ll call you ''Xialu'' - how about it?"

    "Xia Lu? Well-very good, great!"

    "Well, it''s fine if you like it." ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that just throw away something like "chords and silences"?

    Chapter 660 Unexpected chaos

    The next day, the classroom...

    Charlotte has restored her identity as a girl, which naturally caused an uproar. Xiaobo - why is it "Xiaobo" because of the "black rain" driving the barely repaired Lafra? Boudiewei suddenly appeared. After using AIC to block the hot-headed Huang Lingyin, he used a "dragon roar", he made a more impactful move - kissed me forcibly - and suddenly became more "Charlie (male) who bathed with Madara last night was actually Charlotte (female

    It made the girls even more uproar...

    Alas...what to say it?

    Because this world is "set" by the author of District 11, and in the "traditional concept" of District 11, "establish relationships in public (even if they are just holding hands

    It is a secret intimate behavior (even if it has been "pi"

    It''s even more shy (? and something worth boasting about (?)¡­

    Get back to the point...

    The beautiful girl¡¯s first kiss and other things... It¡¯s so exciting!

    Soft touch, fresh smell - Well, although Lafra''s little face was not very red, and she looked righteous, the shyness that was desperately hidden in her eyes could not escape my golden eyes.

    "You, you want to marry me! Decide on matters! Objection is invalid!"

    This... is actually a word to give yourself courage?

    "I heard that there is a custom of ''martial competition to attract marriage'' to marry your favorite opponent, so you must marry me."

 Chapter 1563

    No - this is clearly a routine of the martial arts novels of the Celestial Dynasty!

    Forget it, what do the police do if the complaints are useful?

    With Lafra''s stunning kiss and a violent speech, the fuse connected to some extreme risk factor was immediately ignited.

    Although the "eternal contract" suppressed, none of the girls revealed major secrets in language - that is, the fait accompli for my girlfriend in secret, because I don''t want to limit their freedom too much, they can still express explosive resentment with their actions...

    Well, just as the result is - OK, the process will be explained a little.

    "Yi Summer!"

    At some point, Xiao Zhizhi, with a tangled face, appeared beside me. After attracting my gaze with a scream, she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet - flew down my neck, from bottom to top to the mouth...

    It''s really not easy, as a typical stingy, can do this.

    "Ah! One or two of them sneaked away-"

    Lingyin was angry and rushed to the crown - this was not an exaggeration, her two ponytails seemed to have really soared into the sky.

    However, Lingyin did not unfold the impact cannon again, but pulled me over from the front of her, exuding an indomitable momentum, and also gave her a fragrant kiss, then stared at her fiercely.

    Taking this opportunity, Cecilia Olcart, who was "blue tears", made a fuss.

    "How can this be done - Hum!"

    Similarly - pull, kiss.

    Suddenly, a whirlwind that was fascinating to the eyes rose. When the girls opened their eyes again, they found that the robotic arms that seemed to be subtle and different, "the wind is reborn" "surround me", and Charlotte, the pilot of the orange IS, had not yet let go.

    Authentic¡­French wet kiss.

    Teacher Yamada behind the podium was completely stunned, her eyes were in a state of chaos - but she seemed a little ready to move?

    "Don''t move!"

    I hurriedly issued an emergency order to Zhenye - if she, as a teacher, also came to participate, the situation would be completely out of control.

    Tsk, don¡¯t take advantage of my soft-hearted personality and show such a wronged expression!

    Ahh, the headache is in progress, and it is becoming increasingly fierce. Now I don¡¯t have time to care about Yamada Masa¡­

    This situation, even I couldn''t predict - it would be easier if they chased me like the original work, but now...

    Noisy, chaos, pulling, and quarrels keep escalating¡ªjust a fight!

    There is no better idea, so I can only send a message to the other four girls except Lafra, "Please be quiet now, don''t make things difficult for the teacher and the school, and be with you tonight."

    The words of comforting were quickly escaped.

    Of course, they all chased after me. I had an idea and used the clone technique to lure the girls away...

    Huh... Fortunately, Chidong of Weaver is not here, otherwise it would be too bad - wait a moment, it seems that it can arouse her jealousy? Humph, don¡¯t forget that this school is shrouded in my ¡°Jingwei Temple¡±! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªTired... It¡¯s really tiring.

    It¡¯s not about muscle fatigue, but about brain fatigue.

    I have to appease the four beautiful girls, but also to deal with the Qiandong who has picked up a namebook to beat me after hearing the rumors (dual meaning) and it is such a great effort!

    Tsk, it was decided - during the period of Linhai School, you must have a formal showdown and use "slap sex" to solve all problems and hidden dangers!

 Chapter 1564

    The harem must be built openly!

    late at night¡­

    Lying alone in the bed, I couldn''t help but sigh.

    Charlotte, who has recovered his identity as a girl, moved away - tsk, I can''t fall asleep in love with beauty, I''m really unaccustomed to saying... Should I go to the gaps in time and space to project someone to "sleep"? -Um?

    The door lock...is an extremely subtle noise coming from?

    I immediately opened the wizard''s eye view that was planted on the upper edge of the outer door frame.

    Her long silver hair reaches her waist, she wears a unique eye mask, and her figure is even smaller than the ringtone...

    There is no doubt that the girl who is using strange and tiny "tools" to perform special forces lock-picking is Lafra Budiewei.

    But that is actually an unnecessary behavior - just imagine, in this school where beautiful girls are everywhere, I, a "boy" living alone, locks a cat''s door!

    "Hmph...I''m really not vigilant."

    Lafra, who was wearing only a thin shirt, muttered softly and sneaked to my bedside with his hands and feet.

    I wanted to see what she was going to do, so I continued to pretend to be asleep.

    Then¡­

    Um? What kind of rice is that shining cold? ¡ªObviously not a vibrating rod.

    Your sister''s is a Sanling Army Thorn, ah, the soul is calm!

    Puff¡ªAmid the strong wind of the sharp blade falling and the sound of piercing the bed sheet, I took advantage of the opportunity to lift the bed sheet to cover the other person''s sight and jumped off the bed, and at the same time activated the rotation step to move sideways, and Lafra also waved the military pier to break the bed sheet.

    That''s now!

    The girl''s arm that waved her weapon was not over yet. I used a reverse rotation step to return to my original position, and I hit her arms in a fit. My left hand grabbed the other party''s wrist like lightning, preventing the follow-up movement of the military spear, and my right hand pinched its slender neck without hesitation.

    thump¡­

    I pressed Rafla and fell to the ground together.

    I''ll wipe it! Still want to fight back?

    I found that the girl''s legs were bent and her knees were ready to go, so I made a quick decision...

    Just kidding, how can you waste "resources"? ¡ªEternal magical skills? Not capable!

    "Wooah..."

    A hum of surprise and suspicion came out of Rafla''s little mouth. The military spear suddenly dropped his hand and fell beside him, losing the strength to continue fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Shana has become pseudo-black? That''s weird! When did it turn into cheap wholesale products? The world is called black. This level is considered black. It is clearly a girl who has lost her power struggles hard...

    Chapter 661 Lavra Boudiei (Part 1)

    The combat power of the "enemy" is reduced to zero...

    However, I''m not ready to relax.

    Squinted my eyes, I wandered along the girl''s seemingly delicate arm with my left hand, and my right hand gently stroked from her soft neck to her shattered face.

    "You... actually want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1565

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    A confused look emerged from Lafra''s little face, which was floating with a strange blushing look.

    "Isn''t that...''night attack'' a traditional custom of unmarried couples in Japan?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Look at each other.

    "Your understanding is completely wrong."

    I sighed weakly and let go of the girl.

    "However, I didn''t expect that your fighting ability was so powerful..."

    Oh, that''s it... because I carefully studied the battle ideas between Bazet and Lasatti during "Legend of Weapons" - more importantly, Rafra was obviously a good idea just now, and I didn''t expect that I could use "rotational step" to superimpose the two without starting IS. It would be strange if I don''t lose.

    Lafra rubbed hard and tried to get up, sitting in a sitting position with her calf bent outward.

    Sure enough, this guy didn''t mind being looked at all--well, she didn''t even wear a bra.

    "By the way, what''s going on when you said I was wrong?"

    "That actinid..."

    I quickly started to work my brain and tried to organize the words that could best "go with the flow".

    An... Maybe it was because the other four women repeatedly "exited" me after she committed suicide, otherwise no matter how hard she was, she would not be tough enough to "attack" me that night - although she understood it as a real battle.

    Tsk, it must be the members of the Rabbit Special Forces who misled this girl who was too naive to some extent.

    In short, after my explanation of the roundabout way and adding fuel to the fire and icing on the cake, Lafra finally understood the extended meaning of "night attack".

    ¡°Guwu¡­¡±

    The girl made a strange guttural sound.

    Sure enough, you''ll still be shy, right? For H or something...

    "I!"

    Lafra raised his head and stared at me with a bright look.

    "What I decided is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not allowed to give up halfway!"

    "Well¡­"

    I was stunned by her momentum.

    "Well, I''m very happy to hear you say that..."

    "Then...then-''do''!"

    "Well, do you really understand the meaning of ''doing''?"

    "Of course I understand...I, although that matter is not a compulsory course, I still understand it in my physical form!"

    Serious expressions and forced maturity to cover up the guilty look...

 Chapter 1566

    so cute. ¡ª¡ªHarmony dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, Lavra Boudiei was kneeling naked on the bed, leaving only the standby form IS¡ªa black leggings, and even the eye mask was taken off under my kind words.

    Contrary to the fair Germanic skin, long hair shining with silver glory, is so beautiful.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t stare at me like that, I''ll be shy."

    It looks so cute when I turn my eyes away when I blush...

    The courageous attitude that he had always maintained suddenly changed, and Lafra, who looked like he was talking quietly with his eyes rolled up, also had a different charm - without a doubt, this is a kind of contrast cuteness.

    Facing this beautiful girl with this expression, even if she showed a bad attitude before yesterday, those bad impressions would immediately disappear from my mind.

    I approached Lafra''s face without any haste and grabbed her gaze with my eyes.

    "Uh...what''s wrong, such a serious expression?"

    The girl asked to cover up her nervousness, and she was so anxious that she could divert my attention.

    "Actium, by the way...that''s my first kill during the day...are you happy?"

    After saying this, Lafra''s face suddenly turned red - Sure enough, since Fujinlin Xing, I really realized the fact that the beautiful girl''s blushing face is the cutest, so cute that she seduces male creatures and wants to plant ginseng...

    A silvery breath filled the air.

    "I, enough!"

    Maybe I couldn''t stand my aggressive gaze patrol, maybe I couldn''t stand the increasingly hot burning sensation in my body, the girl suddenly frowned slightly and raised her voice at me.

    "If you are a man, don''t be squeamish!"

    "Oh, since you said that..."

    "Anthracene, let''s start!"

    There is no doubt that as a signal of the beginning, it must be to make the pure and gentle overlap between the two sides.

    "Left...The left...The left actinidae, the left actinidae, the left actinidae, the left actinidae..."

    While the mouth was overlapping, Lafra''s body also approached me and gradually fitted together - of course, I only needed to remove the magic clothes technique to achieve zero-distance contact with her.

    However, in order not to scare the other party, I left myself with underwear "very politely".

    The slender and weak feeling...just like a little girl - so, in the setting, Lavra is originally a body shape with a "right tooth" than Ringyin.

    However, when enchanting this petite Dong body, I could fully feel the outstanding Tan Xing contained in it - how did that sentence come about? It is as **** as a baby''s skin... and so on.

    What is certain is that this is a feeling that can make a normal man "stand at attention" in an instant.

    The thin fabric of the underwear obviously cannot prevent the girl from discovering abnormalities.

    "I? What''s up to me - Actinium, this is the man''s..."

    Lafra couldn''t continue talking because I was dominated by the touch of the lingering Huan in my palm, capturing her pure She once again.

    "The Actinida River is the Anthracene River and the left anthracene River and the left anthracene River and the left and right sizzle..."

    Unlike Lafra, the girls I have pushed down on this plane, I feel... Anthracene is as if she is gently pecked by a bird, and she obviously only knows the word "ÕâÊÇ". As for the specific action - okay, do you treat my she-head as a straw?

    Before suffocating, the girl stopped Xi Shun.

 Chapter 1567

    "Eihe, Huhe... It''s really, I can''t breathe."

    Hello...you don''t let it go, right?

    A beautiful red tide emerged on Lafra''s cheeks, and... an indescribable smile - shy, confused, happy? Perhaps mixed with more wonderful emotions.

    "Hey, Yixia, I want to know you, let me see more, I have been pushing my ''that'' since just now..."

    What''s going on? This look and tone full of bathing balls...

    Mu, it seems that the effect of the "Jingwei Temple" has naturally subtly influenced the past period of time? After all, with Lafra''s simple mind, it is the least susceptible to being affected.

    Then, the magical clothing technique of underwear will be eliminated!

    "Actium hey? What kind of actium is! It''s as huge as a monster... Gu An, but it''s just a root roll, so I won''t be afraid!"

    "It''s really a shameful actinol, monsters or something..."

    I smiled helplessly - for Lafra''s body, maybe it''s a little bit?

    "Don''t worry, this belongs to the normal category." ---This is the dividing line ---PS: Loli Lin is so cute and cute - An, if you have the chance, let her "rejuvenate and become a child" and do it once...

    Chapter 662 Lavra Boudiei (Central)

    "Is that true? Anthracene, yes, it''s normal..."

    Lafra hypnotized herself and then stretched out her little hand.

    "It''s okay to see Mo and Momo?"

    "Just hungry, just don''t be too brave."

    Hesitating, the girl slowly slapped her target.

    The huge cage looking up at the ceiling at a forty-five degrees was selling between Jianruan''s palms and slender five fingers. Lafra almost retracted her hand, but after all, she was a soldier, and her eyes were fixed, but she did not escape.

    "I...this is my bride''s baby..."

    "Stop! The bride will have this step!"

    "?"

    "Actidine, really, forget it, I will explain it to you in the future - there are so many things you misunderstood."

    "Actifol is very provocative and Yingbang''s jumping and leaping..."

    The girl quickly adapted to the touch of the foreign object in her hand, and while sneaking at my expression, she wiped it gently curiously.

    "Hey, Yixia, how can you make your uncle--hungry, don''t get me wrong. Generally speaking, I know it, step by step..."

    "Yeah, that''s the first step..."

    Before I finished speaking, Ravra became lighter.

    "Muji? What... has it oozed out? I... look like a bee secret?"

    "Do you have to try it?"

    "Anthracene."

 Chapter 1568

    baby! Do you agree so readily?

    Left¡­

    "Anthracene...I''m so cool! It''s really a bee-secret smell?"

    Actinium clams! It seems that Bu is just Jingye, and even Qianlixingye has the "flavor change" function of "variable from person to person", which is really great.

    Next, it''s my turn.

    Oh...change your position first.

    Turning around to the girl''s back, letting the sky cage rub out from her two fades, so that she can continue to be in a messy way, and her hands are surrounded by the two sides. The Hungarian tribe in the mansion, which seems to have not yet begun French.

    "Lafra''s Hunter is so cute!"

    "There is...bu Yaomo...wei...dare to be..."

    "I said that I want to walk on my mouth but it''s very summery! It''s really a sense that the people have already stood up!"

    "Silly, stupid...you are just Xia Liu!"

    "The children who answer the word will be punished!"

    My hands moved my position and picked up the great fading of Lafra from both sides. The two armies gathered in the valley without weeds at all, and set up the underworld on the tiny Fengxi River. First, find the right position, and then the all-round secondary level, up, down, left and right.

    "A very beautiful mango - you have a ''bee secret'', but you just touched it a little, Lafra..."

    Although it seems that he has no French body yet, he can actually do things that only adults can do!

    "Eh? Really...really actinox, why? I''m Xia Liu..."

    "What''s the matter? When you are with someone you like, you have to show your true self - Besides, Xia Liu''s Lafra is really cute!"

    "Care, cute? Am I...?"

    "An, very cute!"

    As I said that, I increased the technical content of the Manchu.

    "Actium! Bu is so indifferent... his mind is blank!"

    The hidden meaning of this sentence is - it''s ready... right?

    So, I turned my head and invaded the girl''s forbidden land.

    Lafra''s petite body unconsciously nervously started to fight.

    ¡°Anthracene Actinide walks¡­¡±

    Similarly... I said "walking" my body - but the mango was filled with many sadness. Yeats, accompanied by the sweet voice of the girl, was happily prepared to welcome the huge cage into winter.

    "That...what should you, I have, what should I say?"

    Lafra turned her face sideways, and her strange eyes reveal the panic and Bu An that only a normal girl can have.

    I smiled slightly, rubbed her hair and cheeks, and whispered to my ears.

    "I want you, Lafra."

 Chapter 1569

    The girl was stunned for a moment, then smiled.

    "I want you too, Yixia."

    The straightforward response¡ªcomprehension is commendable.

    You can dare to be absent. After saying that, Lafra''s heartbeat was as if she was not oxygenated, and she desperately suppressed the high sound in her throat.

    "So, is it going to officially start?"

    I deliberately cast my worrying eyes on the girl due to her poor physique.

    "Hengheng, it''s okay for Bubi to worry about me-and, the summer is very warm, is Bu?"

    ¡­

    Gu Zhi!

    The sky cage struggled to squeeze into the tiny gap-like cave.

    "River, actinium, clam...bangwu...hungry actinium..."

    The entrance of Shi Zhai was fighting with all his might, and he might "spout" the bridle that had been buried in it after taking the absolute steps.

    It''s just a bridle, but the magical feeling of the year-end wrapped around me has begun to give me a happy secondary.

    This... is really unbearable, and I want to make a sub-level feeling that I can''t do it in one go.

    Well...it''s better to take care of others'' emotions.

    "Lafra, deep breathing, you need courage."

    "The steps... to this way... the strength cannot be controlled..."

    No matter how you say it, I still clearly felt that the girl was a little relaxed. Bu Xi was a soldier who had undergone rigorous training and had a high ability to endure pain. At that time, the performance of the bell tone, which was a little younger than her, was much more exaggerated...

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when Lafra began to relax, I seized the time to move on.

    "Hayi Actinida is so good...Li Hai... Yixia''s shape is very clear and dares to be extinct!"

    The bridle attacked the nied step and was approaching the most powerful place. Although the step was a dead end, it was not yet time to open the "inner door".

    In the deputy of Lafra, with my superhuman eyesight, I could even vaguely observe my progressive shape. The subtle sense of despicable deeds like bullying the little girl rose from the distance and turned into a sweet sense of ringgit.

    "Actium...was going to jump to the building suddenly..."

    "Sorry, because Lafra''s strength is very important to his uncle..."

    "Eh? Yes, is that? Then there''s nothing I can do..."

    After pausing for a while, the girl''s mango was under the courage of eternal power and a large number of China Resources secrets were discovered. I spread the suburbs of Lafra and began to subdue it in a gentle and delicate way.

    "Actium... is so warm and daring..."

    The girl murmured to herself, her little cover was invisible, and then her eyes turned and her hair swept across the tip of my nose.

    "Dong is OK...I''m fine anymore."

    "real?"

 Chapter 1570

    "An¡­I want ''dong''!"

    Such sincere words of request are simply the strongest words, just like the squid singing, enough to make the man you hear fly into the flames.

    Therefore, I hesitated again, letting the dare to drive, control Rafla''s clamoring body, so as to control the main building, and every time I carry out, it is almost the entire process of Shen Ru''s magnetization.

    "Hungry Actinium Is Actinium - Good Li Hai''s physical strength is free from boxing steps, and he dares to be hungry..."

    Xia Zhai responded positively to my second strike, and used his tricks to stick to the duck, which seemed to block the space from all directions and desperately hinder the attack of the sky cage, giving me a strange and daring courageous way to move forward and wandering in the same place, and it was like a closed water-filling space filled with sponges and down. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Persistence is victory in the end, and the abalone shell comes to an end after IS is completed and Tolove begins.

    Chapter 663 Lavra Boudiei (Part 2)

    "Although I am hostile, how could I be so uncle? I seem to have really become Xia Liu!"

    Lafra finally suppressed her step and made a low and tender chirping sound.

    "How about it, my bride is already my captive, right?"

    With the advantages of "Episodes of Crossing the Boundary" in detail coping, the girl can accurately grasp Yinghe''s rhythm and will not be inadequate in movements.

    "Actidine, please call me the ''bride'', it will ruin the atmosphere..."

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    "Oh, let''s let you experience the ultimate bliss first - see how you can!"

    "Actidine hungry...it seems to have become more and more powerful again?"

    "Hehe, I want to reach a little more?"

    "I actinidiate walked, clams, and I seemed to be messing up...."

    "All your body becomes mine!"

    The little body of Lafra''s sedan chair trembled as if it was under control. The long-distance was like a circle. The mango''s Shen opened a slight mouth and covered my bridle with a slight conspiracy. So I knew how to hold the "inner door" and carry out the journey of retreating to advance. I successfully broke through the last pass.

    Laiba¡ªEternal magical skill? Spiral super flow wave!

    "Hey, I''m hungry, I''m removed, I''m black actinium¡ª"

    The girl''s sedan chair seemed to have lost the support of her soul, and her entire weight - actually completely weighed her - fell on me.

    "Wu Actinide entered Lai and was provoked by Jing Ye''s good uncle who was concealed by Zigongshen..."

    The little Zigong and mangoes obviously took advantage of the amount of Jingye and the mugwort she produced, and soon emerged through the almost-stricken boundary river.

    "Lafra?"

    "Ah... there are so many jokes..."

    "Clam?"

    "I want to be far away...there are so many things!"

    The girl stared at me with longing eyes.

    Wow! Should I say that the military artificial human physique and tolerance that were cultivated as a combat tool are strong enough?

    "Okay, Manchus!"

 Chapter 1571

    I held Raphra and let her turn over, leaning over in a covering manner - re-waving, mattress.

    "He Actinidate is good, Li Hai has been working hard to avoid clam actinid since just now..."

    The girl who had just experienced the cake nest and was very brave, immediately screamed and spread her arms on my shoulders and neck as I was freezing again.

    "I know the actinox clearly..."

    Due to the physical gap, the Hunter who lowered his head and slaughtered his head and told me that it was quite difficult, so I could only submit my hand and gently cover the two small buns of Wangzai, thinking carefully about the small part of the stem on it so outdated.

    "The Hunger''s Actinox is also very uncle..."

    The joy of daring to bring Lai honestly appeared on the girl''s little face.

    "When I met actinide and I were completely in the same sync with the anthracene clams. I wanted to be exposed to the stalks (frozen) and get a lot of stalks¡­"

    The elastic inner freezing stimulated my cage and catalyzed my freezing and became more intense.

    "Hehu Actinox is very uncle..."

    Whether it was the dark red right eye or the golden left eye, it was shining with wet spring colors, and Lafra consciously spoke tempting words.

    "I didn''t expect that I would definitely forget to step... I didn''t expect that I would never forget to step... I didn''t express my strange and hot heartbeat. My heartbeat was getting more and more sensitive..."

    I directed the giant cage to be as fast and beautiful as I was, but I picked up the girl''s upper body, so that her body temperature and heartbeat would coincide with me, and fully experience the touch and breath between each other - I could vaguely feel that the small body of this sedan chair had become a dried apricot belt that could enjoy.

    "Yahe''s head is blank again. He''s unable to think about anything! Such uncle''s big Li Hai..."

    The insensation of the Demon Crack at the end of the year became heavy. Although I had only been intimidated, I dared to fill my hunger with the cracked wall. Even if I cheated on the Eternal Power Lai, I wanted to "fire" again.

    "Li Hai Actinite Yixia''s things made my actinite become suitable for the suitcase. The Erection He Ere Yixia''s clothes seemed to be engraved in my actinite!"

    Lafra spoke rapidly, and she was singing at a speed of five syllables per second. The mango force avoided severe spasms and sucked my cage like a vacuum cleaner. At the same time, she let go of the volume and made a sound.

    "As I walked, my consciousness seemed to be about to fly, and I was about to remove it. I endured it. I removed it and removed my teeth..."

    "Okay, let you taste the feeling of Uncle Ke--Wanliu Slash in a moment!"

    "Actidine actinid clam actinid actinid clam walk very much. Li Hai wanted to actinid He Wutai''s uncle, tooth actinid actinid-"

    This ending sound lasted for six seconds.

    Amid the girl''s sedan chair, the huge cage of the poles was buried in her dinai, and white flames emerged from the Gillette Basin at the end of the "world", scattering and bursting, hiding all the places where they could rely on.

    "Actidine...actinactin...the body''s strength is not provoked and pretends to be concealed...all are from Yixia..."

    After saying this intermittently, Rafla was weak in Ditan Ruan and gradually fell asleep in my arms. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªMaybe it is the relationship between "artificial humans", the real weapon and above cannot appear in Lafra''s body - it''s okay, cuteness and cuteness are better than everything, and this is also what I expected.

    The current time and place are...

    Breakfast, cafeteria.

    Lafra: "Actium..."

    Me: "Eh? Hey me?"

    Lafra: "You are my bride, this is what you deserve."

    Tsk, because good morning bite is very frosty, I forgot to correct her wrong teeth!

 Chapter 1572

    "It''s really shameful!"

    Wu, when did you become Gu Tekawa Yui?

    "Just leave this kind of thing to me Cecilia Olcart!"

    "I want it too in Yixia!"

    "Hey, Xia Lu, you..."

    Female chorus: "What''s going on with ''Xia Lu''? Yixia!"

    "Hungry¡­"

    Oh no... I said it easy when my clone is happy!

    "Actidine! Have enough! One summer, take me one shot!"

    "Bu Xu hurt my bride!"

    "I want to fight and I will accompany you to the end!"

    Overall, Lai said, I started having a headache again.

    Because Lafra, a little girl, is a type of person who knows how to converge completely, and I have not restricted the "official harem candidate" in this plane too much in the contract terms, so I must have staged a battle for me every day during this period.

    One week left...

    Persistence is victory. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Time flies, and tonight, many souls slip away again... By the way, something strange appeared in the book review area - Hideyoshi and other things are absolutely impossible to recommend unless they become Ma Niang. Also, Yuki Riko is a magic horse thing? I don''t know, even if I knew it, it became unknown, above.

    Chapter 664 Swimsuit

    Weekend, sunny.

    I decided to make a decision! How can you not distinguish between them!

    Oh, I mean the clone...

    When every main character has a situation where I scattered and accompanied me, there is no problem of "tracking".

    Ah, it seems that I have to explain it a little.

    Just like the original work, Charlotte came to IS Academy with a man dressed as a man, so naturally he had never prepared a women''s swimsuit. Of course, I had to buy it with her...

    In addition, you can kill two birds with one stone - in this plot, you can encounter Matsuki Chihiro and take the opportunity...

    Hehe, Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­

    The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed.

    Uh-huh?

    I also have times of negligence.

    Strange, it turns out that there is still this plot?

    "Oh, Lan-and there is still a bullet, what a coincidence!"

    I was temporarily separated from Charlotte and looked at Wu Fantiantan, who was carrying a large bag of small bags for my sister. I felt sincerely grateful that the storage space is definitely a blessing for men to accompany my girls (in two senses) to go shopping!

 Chapter 1573

    "Buy so many things? It looks like they are all swimsuits?"

    He replied without hesitation: "Well, this guy is so excited that he wants to show it to you..."

    Without thinking...it''s good to shit.

    So, he was kicked away by Lan, who was so embarrassed.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    My body shook and appeared in front of the girl like a phantom, with the distance between her face only a few centimeters.

    "Show me? Really? I feel very honored!"

    "Eh? Eh? Yes, is that?"

    What a little girl, her face was so red that she could develop to the level of B+ in the third grade of junior high school. Lan is already very amazing!

    Saying goodbye to Lan, who was catching up close and the trembling bullets that crawled back, I returned to Charlotte and entered the long-awaited "Mall Fitting Room" event.

    The swimsuit that Charlotte chose was indeed the style between a split and a one-piece, with a cross knot on the back, and the color was very summery yellow. The skirt had a V-shaped tiger pattern, and the front of the cup was balanced and plump. It squeezed the two Ru **** in the middle, undoubtedly designed to emphasize Rugou - ah? It seems that under my diligent development, her Hunter''s tribe grew up a little more? It''s not wrong, I''m "Pi"

    Although most of the physical functions of women who have lived will be fixed at their current age, since the "growth" of the Huns is not completely affected by age to some extent, it is possible to have a "second-degree development"... Well, Huangquan, Omoemoexiang and Xing are the best examples.

    Of course, this is mainly influenced by the woman''s own wishes. If she doesn''t want to be "bigger", then no matter how much I rub and suck, it will not increase their fat content.

    Get back to the point...

    Shopping mall fitting room! Just two people enter the confined space that will appear crowded!

    How **** isn''t you going to have a long time?

    Huh¡­In a small fitting room, ¡°Pi¡ª¡±

    It''s very exciting! The tension of trying hard to suppress the sound (it was actually impossible to spread with the help of my spell) to prevent it from being discovered...tsk tsk.

    With this kind of tension, Charlotte became more sensitive and surrendered in minutes.

    The girl''s face was still red and she pouted and complained to me slightly with distress.

    "Ahhh... the swimsuit is dirty... it''s all the blame for Yixia..."

    "It''s okay, don''t forget that I''m magical."

    After cleaning up with "evil energy", I chose the right time and went out of the locker room with Charlotte...

    Very good. Under my "wizard''s eyes", Yamada Mayako Orimama Chihiro Yamada who also came to buy a swimsuit was right outside, but happened to be facing us - it didn''t matter if the teacher taught me a lesson, "It''s not good for both of you to enter the fitting room, and it''s not possible from an educational perspective."

    This boring preaching.

    I took the lead in saying hello to the two and...

    Then, for some reason, Yamada actually took Charlotte away considerately, leaving only Chidori and I alone.

    Well... I have not issued any instructions. This is obviously arbitrary. Could it be...

    Ha, if that is true, it means that Yamada Maya is not only natural but also natural black - although the direction of "black" is a little strange.

    Anyway, the benefits of the two-way world are obvious.

 Chapter 1574

    Qiandong watched Zhenye leave and sighed slightly.

    "It''s not working hours now, just call me a name - are we siblings, are we?"

    I deliberately muttered in an extremely weak voice: "Ahh, it''s a pity that I''m a real brother..."

    A trace of unnatural flashes across Qiandong''s face.

    "Uh? Did you... say anything?"

    Hum...pretending to be confused? That''s the chance, and it''s not in vain that I''ve spent a lot of time at home in the past few months!

    In order to push down the weaving Qiandong, I am not prepared for anything - in addition to relying on the subtle influence of the "Jingwei Temple", I also easily dealt with her mattress and clothes from the inside out, because... As a "national person", I can naturally go home every weekend! Moreover, according to the setting, Qiandong is completely hard-working about housework. In the original work, the problem of changing her underwear by her younger brother who is in adolescence actually depends on her adolescent brother. How can I not take advantage of this great opportunity?

    In this way, even if Qiandong had no "unfair thoughts" about Yixia, he would gradually become imaginative!

    Having said that, under the various spring dreams (the direct attack counterattack imprisonment exposed...stop! and restlessness, Chihiro could still hold me a normal mind on the surface, and his attitude did not seem to have changed much. This is a miracle. In my imagination, if she could not help but "forced" to reverse me like Yamada Masaya, it would be the best "answer"!

    My thoughts were only in the lightning, and I naturally replied, "It''s nothing, Sister Qiandong."

    "Yixia, which swimsuit do you think looks good?"

    Qiandong looked at two swimsuits hanging on special clothes hangers and asked me.

    The first one is a lightweight and meshed black swimsuit that looks very **** - slow down, I''m so **** like this "mesh" that I''m so open, where is the soul light? The middle upper end of the ultra-low waist bikini trunk! It''s almost like you can see the stubborn little grass (a certain Green Loli said she was shot...you! There are two connecting strips between two cups? So what is the hole formed from this? Is it for Confucianism?

    Ah, I remembered that Qiandong did wear this swimsuit during the original work during the Linhai School.

    By the way, about the "grass" issue... Humph, I have already installed the wizard''s eyes in the bathroom at home - I can''t take action for the time being, and I have to endure the mature, beautiful but pure body that I have now, and I must take it off today!

    Huh... the other swimsuit is completely different from the first one. It has no unnecessary design. It is a white swimsuit with high performance--not worth a joke, asceticism has killed me ten thousand times! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­how to push the bundle¡­

    Chapter 665 Linhai Academy

    "Sister Qiandong, for me personally, I still hope you wear this white one."

    "Oh, that is, what I really like is black?"

    I took the opportunity to point at the **** black bikini and attach the supplementary version of "Little Trick" that I had already prepared.

    "Well, the black one is more beautiful, but..."

    "It''s just too silly...? Humph, don''t worry, if there is a man staring at me all the time, I''ll beat them all away."

    Huh? Hey Hey-No, it shouldn''t be the line, right?

    "Ah hahaha, that is, a man worthy of Sister Qiandong has not been born yet - does this mean?"

    "Well, it''s almost the same, it''s not entirely... Forget it, let''s just stop here, I don''t have to worry about my business."

    Qiandong obviously intends to deliberately change the topic.

    "Stop worrying about me, how is your development?"

    "Me? What''s the matter?"

    "What a fool to behave? Haven''t you found a girlfriend yet? Fortunately, there are so many girls in the school, so you can choose one at will."

    Qiandong looked thoughtful and stared at me with his chin.

 Chapter 1575

    "Speaking of this, I haven''t finished talking to you last time - although it''s a rumor, since so many people have witnessed it with their own eyes...what are you going to do? Has five girls kissed it continuously, it''s time to come out with a man''s decision, right?"

    "Well... Although that''s the case, everyone is such a cute and excellent girl. What to choose is really embarrassing."

    Suddenly, when I encountered such a straightforward question, and I couldn''t avoid the important ones, I hurriedly used my brain and found a way to fool me.

    "I think it''s better to go through careful selection - of course, it would be better if you can get it all."

    "That''s how..."

    Huh? Qiandong actually thought about my "proposal" with a serious look on his face?

    "But it is impossible for the world today. Even Arab countries are under pressure to abolish polygamy, unless... you have the power to change the world order."

    "Sister Qiandong, you..."

    "Hmm? Ah, I''m going to pay the bill, see you back."

    Uh...Is she considered running away? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the first day of Linhai Academy. The weather is beautiful. The calm sea surface is shining under the sunlight, like a mirror, and the slowly blowing sea breeze is also pleasant.

    Well... It turns out that girls like to receive gifts from their lovers - the policy of sharing their identities on weekends, time periods and places to accompany them to go shopping and give gifts is quite effective, and everyone is in a good mood today.

    The hotel in the destination is called "Huayuezhuang" and is spacious and tidy. The retro decoration and advanced equipment are perfectly integrated. The air conditioner is also controlled at the right temperature. It is already very comfortable to stand in the corridor - and the non-hotel-style hotel that can completely accommodate a grade of people is really large enough.

    The boss¡ªor the boss¡¯s wife is named Qingzhou Keiko. She looks like she is in her thirties, exuding a mature charm all over her body, and maintaining a smile that is definitely not commercial. Although she is a female hotel owner, it makes people feel that she is not old.

    Of course, for me who is surrounded by flowers, this level of beauty is no longer taken seriously.

    However, since Matsuma Chihiro is present, I should not show the "elegant style" similar to Cecilia.

    After the preliminary preparations, Sui Yanjun came to show off to me... No, I asked where my room was.

    Ahha! At this moment, I suddenly remembered why there was a "massage" plot, because...

    "Marima, your room is here, come here."

    Because I want to live in the same room with my "sister" - such a good opportunity is better than sleeping in separate rooms at home, and I absolutely do not allow you to miss it!

    "Originally, I would assign you a separate room, but in this case, there will definitely be girls who do not comply with bedtime and sneak up, right? Alas..."

    Sister Qiandong sighed, and there was a complex emotion hidden under her normal helpless expression.

    "So, if you live in the same room with me, those girls will not dare to come!"

    Humph, girls dare not come, but I can pass by - take a step back and say that if I destroy my every night of music, I have to let you replace them, my dear Sister Qiandong!

    The room is a spacious double room layout, with a whole window on the outside wall. It is amazing to look outward, and the sea is also a sight--because the room faces east, you can clearly see the sunrise.

    Well... very good! I can already imagine the sea breeze and the posture of someone behind me and Qiandong "Pi"

    While enjoying the beautiful sunrise, you can enjoy the highest enjoyment of both leaping over the peak!

    Pa-and again, beaten again! Where is the namebook hidden? Hello? Inside the chest that was tightly wrapped by the teacher and unable to distinguish the cup?

    "Are you thinking about something strange?"

    Qiandong stared at me - tsk, a hero doesn''t suffer any loss in front of him.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Masaki."

 Chapter 1576

    "Yeah."¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ªSay goodbye to Yamada Maya who came to discuss teaching affairs with Chitoki Orimama. On the way to the locker room of another hotel, I encountered Shinozui''s sting, with a stingy attack...

    Hey... In short, when I sighed in my heart and pulled out a pair of decorative rabbit ears that were "clicking" out of the flat ground by the corridor...

    The sister of Wu, a talented genius, a great military scientist who invented IS, was riding in a red carrot-shaped landing compartment that was probably a rocket or a missile that was more likely to be a red carrot-shaped landing compartment descending from the sky from the satellite orbit - a high-profile and cool breeze landing, making a brilliant debut.

    Accompanied by the exaggerated laughter without ladies - by the way, this female voice sounded even "younger" than the sacred one-two from the middle, I finally saw with my own eyes the appearance of "Sister Shu" who jumped out like a little rabbit.

    The sky-like short-sleeved blue dress gives people the feeling of Alice in "Alice in Wonderland", while the white apron and the large black ribbon on the back are equally eye-catching.

    As for her appearance, she is just talking about it. The most significant difference is her hair color. She has a pink, slightly purple long hair that is thicker than Lax Klein in "Mobile Suit Gundam SEED". Well, there are two thin braids in front, and the back is over waist to hip... and the eyes are darker than hair - although she has an innocent smile, I see wisdom and cunning in her eyes.

    In addition, the bundle obviously accumulates a lot of unhealthy manifestations due to lack of sleep¡ªthe puffy and dark circles under her eyes are now similar to those of a panda no matter how you look at it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: A certain point of "Heart of the Swarm" is better than expected - but unfortunately there is no girl, so it would be great if I were the Queen of Blades.

    Chapter 666 What should I do if I can¡¯t think of the chapter name?

    So, I''d better say hello first.

    "Ah, Sister Shu, it''s been a long time since we met - by the way, you often stay up late again? That''s the natural enemy of women''s beauty! Be careful that it becomes ugly and can''t get married!"

    Of course this is a joke... Even if Xiaozhi Shu really turns into Furong Fengjie, I am afraid that as long as the marriage notice is issued, countless nobles will still **** her from the top. Of course, the purpose and utilitarian nature are self-evident.

    "Yaya Yijun (the mutated nickname of Yixia) is so happy that people care about it..."

    Shu Yuan squinted his eyes with a smile, as if he was completely distracted by my words, and then he suddenly turned his face closer.

    "Hehehe, if you really can''t get married, you can marry Yijun with Xiao Yan!"

    "Ahhh, that''s really a pleasure - but I guess I''ll chop me alive."

    While answering with a pretentious smile, I noticed that as I bent down and stretched forward, my body curves immediately vaguely showed.

    The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the plump **** - this blue dress that looks a little like a maid outfit is obviously more low-cut, so not only is the large piece of fair Sakura exposed, but also the charming Sakura, which is comparable to Yamada Masaya, exudes hormones that seduce males, and is paired with a seemingly innocent and beautiful face. It is so cute that it is so cute that it is tempting to be sinister...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Why do you still care about such a small thing?

    OK OK OK, it''s still that strange "theorem" that works - posing intimate looks in front of everyone is the more important thing... and so on.

    Men''s locker room in another hotel...

    Through Superman''s hearing, I clearly heard the sound of words coming from the women''s locker room next door.

    "Wow, Mika''s **** are so big! Are they still developing?"

    "Ah! Don''t rub it!"

    Um? Which is Mika? Well, basically everyone has become my secret friend. Since I don¡¯t have any impression, I shouldn¡¯t have the characteristics worth remembering.

    "Tina''s swimsuit is so bold!"

    "Is that so? This is very common in the United States..."

    Oh, I remember this Tina¡ªuh¡­Is it Ringyin or Wu¡¯s roommate here? Ahh, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the only impression I left on the bed is ¡°America, unrestrained feeling¡±¡ªthe above. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªI changed my swimming trunks and came to the beach.

    Ah? If you think about it carefully, I have experienced "school life" many times since I traveled around, but I have only been to the beach for a few times!

    Moreover, the beach is full of beautiful girls, and there are no male creatures except me. This is definitely the first time!

    Everyone wears eye-catching swimsuits¡ªmost of them have a high exposure level¡­ well, so many times it¡¯s not necessary to strip girls naked, but the feeling of holding a pipa half-covering the face is more tempting.

    Just as I was scanning the gaze of the eagle-eyed wolf-gu, the fragrance came from behind me. In my mind, Huang Lingyin, wearing an orange-white sporty navel-open-style split swimsuit, ran over and rode on me like a cat - to be precise, it was riding on my shoulders and neck.

 Chapter 1577

    Ahha... Although my body has long been eaten up by me, it is indeed very pleasant to be able to touch the beautiful girl''s legs in broad daylight in the name of "support".

    "Huh... wait, wait a moment! Don''t get wet on my back casually, you-"

    "Hmph... It''s not that Yixia is not good, she''s touching people''s legs..."

    Fortunately, Lingyin knew that the lowered voice was angry in my ears, otherwise the beach would be in chaos - I would have been watched...

    The next one was Cecilia Olcart.

    She was holding a big parasol and pads in her hand, and she was wearing a bright blue bikini (actually, it was a swimsuit bra and underwear! The neck-mounted lace-up style made her chest look plump and teasing, and the bath towel tied around her waist was very elegant - comparable to a model''s figure, it was so untiring to watch!

    The task of applying sunscreen to Cecilia was completed quite smoothly - because for the girls at the supporting level, I issued a "order" directly without hesitation. Just let them turn the ringtone away, and I can apply Cecilia all over her body with peace of mind.

    "Cecilia''s skin has become smoother with sunscreen..."

    "One, one summer?"

    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling shy when I was playing with my **** in public in broad daylight? But wasn''t this what you asked for?"

    ¡°But, but¡­¡±

    "Don''t worry, didn''t you notice it? No one looked here!"

    "I...ahhhhhhhh..."

    "It seems that it''s OK- let''s go behind that big reef?"

    "Hmm, um..."¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ªThen, my clone that I left in the locker room can move.

    "Ah, Yixia, come here."

    It seems that I was just right in time.

    While waving to Charlotte Denoah, I walked towards her and the "existence" beside her who was wrapped from head to toe by several bath towels - it was actually Lafra Boudiei, I know the plot...

    In short, under Charlotte''s aggressive approach, Lafra finally showed her swimsuit in front of me.

    The black swimsuit is also lace-shaped, and it looks like an adult underwear - low waist and thin belt.

    Moreover, this time, there were ponytail braids on each head, which looked similar to the style of the bell.

    Cute, cute - I am a ponytail controller like a Xu? Ponytail is the treasure of the world¡ªUh, I seem to have said this before¡­

    After a few compliments made Lafra dizzy and also praised Charlotte by the way - when I said this, I suddenly remembered a small question, which is about the so-called "It''s very suitable for you!"

    This sentence is like a sentence that the male protagonist of the second dimension is a super panacea for girls! No matter whether the opposite person is arrogant or black-bellied, or whether he is a royal sister or a queen, even if he is unmoved on the surface, he is full of secret pleasure in his heart, not to mention other simpler types - in short, this sentence is really unspeakable. Compared with words like "beautiful, beautiful", it seems plain and daily, without flattery, and can stir up a woman''s heartstrings, and it is unparalleled...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 667 Beach Volleyball

    Of course, the main premise of praising women is that the other party cannot fight to have disgust from the beginning, otherwise everything will be useless...

    ¡°Weaving!¡±

    The only one who calls me that is "Sui Wanjun" - Bu Fu''s original voice - Speaking of which, she is the only girl in this class who has not been "Pi" by me

    The reason for this is that this mascot is too cute, but it makes people unable to have sexual interest.

    Sui Wanjun''s swimsuit, or is it still a pajama? From head to toe and ears, it is completely like a creamy yellow fox - it''s so cute!

 Chapter 1578

    "I just made an appointment! Play beach volleyball!"

    Oh, there are other girls around Sui Nianjun - I remembered that they did make an appointment with me before being "ridden" by Ringyin.

    Well, beach volleyball... Although my physical fitness is top-notch, as a pseudo-home sportsman, I have never passed the exam and I am still trying to deal with various sports competitions - even if my physical reaction is up to date, I am completely different in cooperation with my teammates and understanding of various rules!

    But, victory or defeat is secondary, the key is how to use my disadvantages to create "accidental"...

    Because, "Pi-"

    The "I" who passed Cecilia took advantage of the visual dislocation to lure away the Lafra who would never have any doubts, so as an informal match of "3VS3", we lost one person.

    Meanwhile, Chitoki Orimama and Masaya Yamada appeared in swimsuits.

    It''s true, even if the pair of super Hungarians are there, even if the goose yellow swimsuit wraps most of the Confucian balls, it will not reduce her charm - in fact, even if she is wearing a full-coverage school swimsuit... Well, okay, maybe that will be more attractive, especially for some fanatics.

    My eyes are mainly focused on Qiandong - anyway, the girls have focused on the past, and it is not bad for me to have one more.

    The same black swimsuit as Lafra gives people a completely different feeling - nonsense, the difference between loli and the royal sister cannot be considered. The former is an appetizer soup or a dessert after meals, while the latter is the main dish!

    In short, the long-trained body is placed in the sun without hesitation - how much do you expect it to cover?

    The ultra-low-waisted swimming trunks are just three inches below the navel. Fortunately, Qiandong has the habit of repairing the branches and leaves of the valley, otherwise it would be impossible to wear this in front of everyone - ah, if you look at it from behind... What a obvious buttock groove!

    Well¡­it¡¯s great that there is no man on this beach except me.

    Qiandong''s hands are still on his waist as usual, but now they form a charming posture. Usually they can''t be seen when wearing work clothes. However, the Hunting team suddenly shows a huge size, which is not inferior to the Masaya. In addition, the swimsuit emphasizes the style of the deep valley of the Hungarian family, which attracts people''s sight at once. Coupled with the figure far superior to the model, the girls here are overwhelmed in various senses.

    Ahh, this is the beauty of maturity¡ªI''ve "Pi"

    Among the women who have lived, it is rare to see those with similar temperaments to her... Uh, Nan Rika is one?

    Although I had already observed Qiandong thoroughly with the Wizard''s Eye III at home, I was still shocked by her amazing appearance.

    Huh, are sunglasses hanging on one of the two connecting straps of the former Hungarian swimsuit? Ah haha, it turns out that it is used, not exclusively for Confucianism...

    "Yixia, my nose is almost over."

    "Xia Lu, stop talking nonsense. Teacher Zhiban is my sister..."

    Well, oh, you shouldn''t choose to push Raphra away, but Charlotte''s...?

    No, no, this is also in my calculations.

    Is it so easy for me to act impatient? Obviously, most of the almost blinding performance just now was actually because I deliberately pretended to make Qiandong''s subconscious mind happy to be appreciated by my younger brother - in addition, using my eyes to convey the "eternal power" to activate the spell attached to Qiandong''s swimsuit is the top priority.

    In short, letting my "sister" find that my body will feel "singly" and even get wet directly after being watched is beneficial to my follow-up actions.

    Lu¡­ Fortunately, the part of her swimming trunks wrapped around the petals is very dark and dark, so even if she has not been watered, she will not be quickly "exposed".

    Qiandong obviously noticed my sight, and it was impossible not to hear the sound of Charlotte not deliberately lowering it - another complicated subtle expression appeared on her face.

    So, the first thing I have to do is to change the topic.

    "Ah, everyone, I was thinking that there were not enough players on my side! Now there is no problem, Qian...he, Mr. Zhima, come and have fun?"

    "Oh, OK."

    Qiandong agreed readily - maybe he wanted to take the opportunity to ignore the restlessness in his body?

 Chapter 1579

    Looking at the truth, I came up with a plan again.

    "Well... I know, Mr. Orima is very strong, and it''s hard for Sui Wanjun to play basketball, right? Look at this - Rafra replaces Sui Wanjun, and Yamada, who doesn''t know how to play basketball, joins me."

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    The girl with brown and red haired straight and vertical ponytails whose surname is "Zhitan" on the opposite side made a dissatisfied cry.

    "Mr. Orimama and two teachers are teaming up? You''re so cunning!"

    "No, I''ll testify..."

    Qiandong glanced at me strangely and responded seriously.

    "Mr. Yamada is indeed not very good at beach volleyball."

    "Well... OK."

    Zhitan turned his head with difficulty and looked at Lafra who was walking towards him - no matter what, in the eyes of most girls, Lafra is still a difficult classmate.

    "Hey...Budiewei, don''t lose your momentum just because your opponent is Mr. Orimama!"

    Lafra nodded calmly.

    "learn."

    "Mr. Oshima, catch the ball."

    An unknown girl next to the wooden beach racquetted the racket.

    "Well, then the rules of the game are like this. Three touches, kicking and combos are prohibited, and those who score 10 points in each game will win."

    Uh¡­What is touch ball? What is a combo? How are scores calculated?

    In any case, the competition has begun.

    Zhitan''s eyes shone brightly.

    "Hmph, my strength, known as the July Demon, will let you see it!"

    Bang! Suddenly, he made a serve with a tricky angle and strong force.

    "A little trick!"

    This is Qiandong''s speech, and he is worthy of being the strongest IS pilot in this field. It is a reliable response.

    Huh... Beach volleyball - the second dimension is really wonderful. The tremor of the fruits in front of the Hungarians when the girl jumps and jumps in the exercise is really pleasing to the eye! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªOpportunities are always left to those who are prepared.

    OK, that''s now!

    "The task assigned to you must be completed well... It''s so yeah!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: As a TV party, I said I didn''t see what the nun''s combat plan was worthy of military otakus... by "Shanna Final"

    Chapter 668: The 668: The 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the 6th chapter of the

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    A very faint cry came from the corner of Teacher Yamada''s mouth, and then...

    Bang...dong-pa bang!

 Chapter 1580

    In short, because of Yamada Masaya''s intentional cooperation mistake under my order - she had already made many reckless actions before, and this time it was not bad. Therefore, she hit me and jumped up, so I "accidentally" fell on Chitori Oshima.

    Originally, if it was true, it would have been better if the latter fell on me, and it would have been less likely to cause doubt. However, looking at Qiandong''s steady lower plate and the pitiful appearance of Zhenye who dared not collide with the "senior", I had to adopt the second solution.

    In fact, with Qiandong''s reaction speed, she could still definitely avoid it, but even in the sand, she would never allow me, the "brother", to fall down with her head, right? In a second of hesitation, the result was destined.

    Well... the angle and strength are all calculated by me carefully, so the posture that is almost impossible to fall out in reality is completely feasible in this realistic two-dimensional world - eh? To put it this way, a guy named Yuki Rito must have the hidden talent of "wrestling will have the halo of benefits"!

    In short, my face was buried directly between Qiandong''s majestic peaks. Since I had maintained the right hand holding the ball high, the movement behind the fall was deformed. "Sister"''s Zuo Feng was obviously grabbed by me as a volleyball by me on purpose. Of course, I didn''t use much strength, but just made the other party feel numb and hot through a slight eternal force.

    As for my originally drooping left hand... I originally planned to "very coincidentally" embed between Qiandong''s legs, with my fingers on the thin swimming trunks outside the petals - but as the saying goes, "the plan cannot keep up with the changes." First, the posture is too weird and distorted, and second, the chest is forgot. If the secret garden is attacked, it is very likely to have an unpredictable "conditioned reflex" danger.

    So, I finally decided to put my left hand on Qiandong''s thigh and slide down to her side buttocks. For her, this level alone would probably be enough to relieve her spirits?

    Qiandong, who was implicated by me, did not realize it was wrong at first, but subconsciously hugged me tightly with "protecting my younger brother" as his top priority.

    "Yixia! Is it okay...uh?"

    When she found that the two of them had extremely ambiguous positions in the next second, and the feeling of hotness that made them feel panicked from their chests and buttocks, she could not get up immediately - because there was still Zhenya on my back who was half lying on her.

    Although Qiandong can definitely beat "Yixia" away instantly with her own abilities, this is different from knocking on the head with a namebook. She is determined not to do anything that really hurts her younger brother.

    "Yixia...hands...let go..."

    Girls such as Zhitan and Lafra were running over worriedly. In order to maintain the teacher''s majesty, Qiandong hurriedly turned the low volume up again.

    "Get up quickly, don''t be too slow, classmate Orimama and teacher Yamada!"

    "Eh? Yes, yes!"

    It was really like a frightened little rabbit, so I had to get up and reach out and pull Qiandong up.

    "I''m sorry, I''m not injured, Mr. Orima?"

    "Hmph, I''m not that weak... Huh?"

    A few bright pinks appeared on Qiandong''s face, and then his face suddenly became strangely frozen.

    "Well, it''s almost lunch time, so I''ll clean up and go to the cafeteria to have dinner!"

    As she said that, she took my hand and walked quickly.

    "Teacher Masaki?"

    I was suddenly a little confused - don''t have to be so anxious, right? Even if my spell effect is super strong, I won¡¯t drag me away immediately, right? Where did you go from the powerful "restraint" of your past a while ago? "Sister" Qiandong turned around and glanced at me, and quickly withdrew his panic gaze that was slightly misunderstood and illusion.

    "Don''t turn around, do you want to make a fool of yourself?"

    "Varied¡­"

    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that there was a deliberate suppression of eternal power, but because of the zero-distance contact with Qiandong just now, the sleeping dragon woke up and the flying dragon in the sky!

    He quickly walked to a place where there were no people, Qiandong let go of his hand and pretended to be cold to me.

    "Hmph, it''s so bad that you are surrounded by so many excellent girls, but you are in heat at your sister!"

    Ahh, that''s right, but if there is no liquid other than sweat in your swimming trunks constantly leaking out, it will be convincing!

    Of course, verbal apology is a must.

 Chapter 1581

    "I''m sorry, Sister Qiandong, I will pay attention in the future."

    "Well...ah, anyway, I''ll give me a long massage once in the evening, just treat it as an apology."

    "Wow... OK, no problem." ¡ª¡ªFast forward the dividing line¡ª¡ªI delayed the invitation to Cecilia and others to "come in my room later."

    How many are some?

    Well, it''s about two hours--it''s enough to have a foreplay with Qiandong and then have two or three posts...probably.

    To sum up, the time now is...

    Soak in the hot spring after dinner.

    Because it was a bit regrettable that I could only enjoy the open-air bath in the sea, I used a little trick and asked the boss''s wife, Qingzhou Jingzi, to come quietly to accompany her bathing - I didn''t do anything extra, it was just that there was a beauty-level existence to help take a bath.

    Qiandong and I returned to the room.

    "Huh? Is it alone? Didn''t kidnap a girl back?"

    "How is that possible?"

    I pretended to be helpless and joked, "Sister Qiandong (Zheng! Sharp gaze glared at me)... Well, Teacher Orima is here, even if anyone is kidnapped by me, he will run away quickly!"

    "oh?"

    Qiandong raised his eyebrows and combed his long and wet hair while making an unknown humming smile.

    "Is it a good thing for me to ruin your fault?"

    "Where can..."

    I smiled sincerely and pointed to the bed.

    "Let''s start now?"

    "good."

    After responding, Qiandong lies on the bedding happily.

    "Sister Qiandong, you won''t be nervous after not doing it for a long time, right?"

    Ahh, in fact, I was a little nervous - the attribute of "sister" has not been pushed, Aoi Aki is the best example, but I was just following the situation by the one who dared to "take action" against his younger brother. But I didn''t know what this "Sister Qiandong" would be like?

    "How is that possible, idiot-ah! A little lighter."

    Through the thin pajamas, a warm and flexible touch came, and a mature and pure fragrance lingers on the tip of my nose.

    "Okay, then, here?"

    "Uh! Yes, here-Uhhh..."

    "It will be comfortable soon, it seems that it has been accumulating for a long time!"

    "Not here¡ªaaaaa..."

    Really, it seems that my "Sister Qiandong" is working hard enough to work. If it doesn''t work, it will age quickly - it seems that it is necessary to make her "youth forever" tonight - this is the dividing line - PS: Strange, why do you have a headache? Could it be a sign of a cold...

    Chapter 669: Weaving the Spots of Thousand Winter (Part 1)

 Chapter 1582

    Massage Actine... "Dark Bible" no, "existence substitution method" in "Popular Eternal" is really good. It not only replaces someone''s connection with the world like "filling existence" in "Shana with the eyes", but also inherits the ability of the replaced one. Therefore, I, who has a slight understanding of "horse killing chickens" and other things, can also skillfully use acupressure technique - by the way, completely "detonate" the power of the "Jingwei Temple" lurking in the target - Chidori Hiromaki, which has accumulated to this day.

    "Anthracene...wood?"

    Qiandong made a puzzled and charming nasal sound, and my hand slid from my back to the beautiful edge of the concave line, using supernatural power to discover more imperial requests in this moving jade.

    "I don''t want to give other men a discount with such an outstanding body and such a lustful slutty ..."

    I bent down, sniffing Qiandong''s black hair, and whispered to my ears.

    "Sister Qiandong, I want your...everything!"

    As I said that, I stopped me and took a quick look at her huge wind covered by her nightgown with both hands.

    "Eh? What did you say...I?"

    Qiandong was shocked, but at least the watch on his face became very stiff immediately and he quickly tried to get up.

    "Yixia! I''m going to... get angry, actin..."

    Qiandong''s move to get up actually made me take the opportunity to turn it over, so as to overwhelm her from the front.

    "An, angry, I will make you happy while being angry."

    After my special massage, Qiandong now doesn''t exert much force at all, and the weak resistance of his hands and feet is more like a refusal to resist.

    So, I snatched her mellowness with ease.

    Qiandong''s Kou She was also resisting, but unfortunately, the same as the previous article, this level of resistance will only add to the fun.

    "Actite hungry, Mumuanthus actite hungry..."

    Under this murder, her expression could no longer remain calm, and the charming pink spread on her beautiful face.

    "Is this uncle who kills me like this...?"

    Subconsciously speaking cute words, Qiandong immediately came to his senses.

    "No, no! Yixia... let me go..."

    "Really, why is Sister Qiandong just unwilling to admit her feelings?"

    Of course I couldn''t let go, but instead slashed her forehead, nose, cheeks, and chin in turn, and finally returned to the mellow and pecked her gently.

    "Why didn''t I date anyone upright in this school where beautiful girls are everywhere? Because... the woman I really like and love is only you, Matsuchichido, my sister actinol!"

    Again, I applied the fragrant mellowness of Qiandong, and with a little toughness and attitude, her stiff body gradually softened.

    "Hungry actinidine clams, anthracene clams, etc...."

    The pink color on the beautiful face of men is getting thicker and turns into a shy blush. There is no way, who has made Qiandong never have a boyfriend? Even my skills are awkward... No, I can''t talk about skills at all, I have always dominated.

    Her softness was already hot by me. Although my consciousness still showed resistance, my instinct prompted her to turn around and keep my head away.

    "Sister Qiandong, do you hate this? Do you hate me?"

    "Idiot...but..."

    Before she could finish speaking, I spread my arms and hugged her in my arms, and then slashed her again.

 Chapter 1583

    "Mumuan clams are hungry, the river is hungry..."

    The stiff body completely became soft, and Qiandong, who was no longer able to resist the dual desires of body and soul, began to respond to my inquiries. The body twisted slightly uneasy as my hands wandered on her back.

    "Don''t move around..."

    Oh my teeth, why did I loosen my buckle? I have to make up for it as soon as possible!

    "Actamide is too despicable to actamide..."

    Hey¡­ mean is the pass for the mean!

    With the help of "despicable", Qiandong''s awkward resistance completely disappeared.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, my hands were flying and scattered like magic. The nightgown with no buttons or zippers was left with only the belt and tied to the ground immediately. The perfect Dongti, like snow sculptures and jade, was presented to me without reservation.

    "How could Actinida...why??"

    Has Yaya''s thinking ability also declined?

    "Because of ''love''!"

    I said half-jokingly, spreading my arms and hugging the naked woman, continuing to capture her biscuit.

    Why do you have to take so many times?

    Because, on the surface, it seems that the work has been accomplished, but I don¡¯t want to end up being overlord, so I have to eliminate all unstable factors and slowly disintegrate all the hesitation, caution, morality and any other obstacles of Shinoko Chihiro.

    "Mumu actinidae Zuo Bohaha hungry..."

    Qiandong''s knees lost their shape to my side, and all the weight was left to my arms. He bent his back halfway and let me gently put her on the bed.

    "Wait, hungry, wait, wait a moment... there is..."

    Huhu, Qiandong, who was 24 years old, finally showed a shy and anxious expression like a girl. He invited him!

    Because after coming out of the hot spring, she put on a nightgown, which means that she not only did not wear a Hunting cover, but also had no teeth on her underwear. Accompanied by the shy female voice, the most shameful thing for a woman who is clean and her entire beautiful body, is clearly visible in my eyes at this moment.

    Although I have seen it several times through the wizard''s eyes, the same sentence is still the same - the observation at a very close distance is definitely not comparable to the picture of teleportation from a distance.

    Under the soft light, it seems like the beautiful Roti floating in the halo, which really has an amazing charm that is eye-catching.

    Qiandong''s cheeks were soaked with disproportionate but very tempting blush. He seemed to have accepted my burning gaze and continued to heat up, and even his voice became a little trembling.

    "I, I, I see my Roty... I can''t do anything about it."

    Self-hypnosis?

    Actinid, I can no longer keep up with your thinking, Sister Qiandong.

    According to guess, the response I should have been...

    "An, I want to see Sister Qiandong lifting her body!"

    "Silly, stupid...why do you say such shy words?"

    Oh... So that''s it. Since I really couldn''t maintain my normal majestic image, I simply "given myself" and automatically turned into a "pure girl" mode... or something like that?

    However, this kind of weaving Qiandong is really cute!

 Chapter 1584

    Then, continuing to use words will make her even more shy!

    "Why? Because I like Sister Qiandong!"

    After saying that, she pushed her back with her sword and magnesium on the axe, making the neat and tidy dense forest valley more clearly come into my eyes.

    On the hilly hill, light red tiny seats are embedded in it, and the crystal clear sky is slowly and firmly facing outward.

    I was stimulated by my warm knee pads, and the golden coin''s alcohol was slightly frozen nervously, while Qiandong''s buckle made a meaningless murmur like Shenyin.

    Noting that my face was continuing to approach the secret garden, Qiandong tried to close his feet in panic, but immediately stopped it with all his strength by my axe on her backside, allowing the wet Fengxi to "touch and buckle" - this is the dividing line - PS: Hey... the feasibility of random entry... among all kinds of considerations...

    Chapter 670: Weaving the Spots of Thousand Winter (Middle)

    Under this situation, what you can do or should do is of course...

    Test it with She.

    "Tooth, actinium! Wait, there are...actinium, actinium..."

    Qiandong''s reaction is quite Gillette - I am speaking verbally.

    "Idiot! Idiot! Why do you do this kind of thing...even if you just took a shower, the place is very dirty!"

    Tsk, has your IQ even dropped? This really surprised me.

    "I''m talking to Sister Qiandong, what stupid things are you saying?"

    I smiled helplessly and did not stop the trial.

    "Please, with your experience, how could you say such things? Well... because you are the one you love, even here - even here, is not dirty!"

    In order to prove my words, I immediately snarled her shrugging cluster.

    In an instant, as if I had been convinced, Qiandong gave up the move of closing and retreating, allowing me to continue to invade her valley forbidden area.

    "A place like hungry anthracene actinidae, hungry actinidae... a fool..."

    Listening to the panting of "sister" Ruan Hua, I slowly swam back and forth along the beautifully colored horn, She Jian carefully opened the closed door slightly to tease the Mili spider inside.

    Suddenly, the traffic on the already gurgling night became larger.

    "Hungry Actinid...Hungry idiot..."

    "Sister Qiandong, don''t keep calling me a fool!"

    "Shiwu! I was actually sweetened by my brother... hungry clams and I felt like my uncle or something... ancient clams..."

    "Trying to endure it is actually drinking poison to quench thirst! The more patient you are, the more cracked the block feeling accumulated in the end!"

    "What''s the matter with the clams? This is so strange. If you encounter it there, you can''t be with the clams..."

    Qiandong''s limbs were swelling and couldn''t help but lift them up, as if they were catering to my sweet slap.

    OK OK OK, I don¡¯t care about Qiandong¡¯s lack of knowledge in this area¡ªafter all, there is a big gap between theory and practice. Besides, when I was secretly rummaging through boxes and cabinets at home, I didn¡¯t find any relevant information sources¡ªfrom various perspectives.

    Even in the 11th District, which is world-famous for AV, there are still people like Madara Madara, who seem to know everything, but in fact they are just a workaholic!

    Well, then again, I really can''t imagine that a woman like her would say the possibility of a saying "I''ll let your uncle"...

 Chapter 1585

    The bad tendencies of the West School are woven like a spring, and Qiandong''s expression cannot show a "sweet" feeling. At the same time, there is also a "scent" that seduces my nerves - this is not a smell of smell, but a "factor" that will attract people like me who are very sensitive to energy fluctuations... The search range of the holy evil weapon can be narrowed!

    Qiandong''s voice and expression became more and more cute, and I became more and more excited to "bully" the cute Tu Qi above the Fengshe opera.

    "If actinol-hungry clams and other rivers continue like this, they will become strange actinol-anthene actinol-anthene..."

    Looking at the other party''s unbearable burning expression, my She head first swept back and forth a few times, then went from wide to corner, and with the strange friction brought by the wormwood leaves, she sweetened the Xianhong Tu Qitan, who was studying the final chapter. Then, she used the eternal magic skill? She Can Lotus!

    Qiandong''s body seemed to be like a carp and his spine suddenly arched in the opposite direction.

    "Hungry clam actinidate...grid!"

    The long sound of coking coal that has never been made in Qiandong Kuais spreads like a shock wave, and how many months it is... Anthracene is worthy of being an adult.

    After Changyin passed, Qiandong''s delicate body fell back onto the bed, obviously temporarily losing the power to move.

    I used my evil spirit to absorb and deal with the night body on my face and mouth, leaning down at her face.

    "Sister Qiandong?"

    "Hungry river...hungry..."

    Her voice and reaction seemed very slow, as if her thoughts were still floating in the air.

    "Sister Qiandong is okay?"

    My right hand gently stroked her cheek, while my left hand gently mixed the high wind of a pavilion bridge.

    Sure enough, the secondary in the body can make the opponent come back to his senses at the most speed.

    "I''m so out of control... it''s really..."

    I smiled without hesitation and took over Qiandong''s half sentence.

    "It''s really, so cute."

    "Idiot, don''t describe my sister as ''cute''!"

    She grinned her teeth, it seemed that she couldn''t change her bad habit of calling me a "stupid".

    ¡°Yes yes¡­¡±

    ¡°¡®Yes¡¯ is enough just to say it once!¡±

    "yes!"

    Oops!

    The body moves like the sound of the wind...

    Actinite? Am I pushed down?

    Well... although I''m used to it...

    "This time, it''s my turn."

    It¡¯s really surprising that Has Matsuma Qiandong finally defeated by desire?

    Speaking of which, her recovery speed is quite high!

 Chapter 1586

    "Because I like it, I want to be like you... I can''t bear it anymore... Then, let me see yours!"

    Before I could make any move, Qiandong took the lead and abolished my nightgown.

    So, the giant cage that had already awakened almost gave her a blow.

    Hesitating, Qiandong''s eyes flashed but he firmly turned his face to my holy robber.

    The expression was astonished as the eye could see.

    "This, this is..."

    I... It''s so strange that my "eternal power" works normally in other aspects, but it cannot achieve the desired effect in controlling the cage robbery - for example, I, who could have been completely calm, really hoped to intimidate her immediately.

    "Sister Qiandong, is this the first time I have seen this?"

    "Idiot! What stupid things are you saying? Well, actinol...Anthracene, the real thing is not wrong to say it''s the first time - that, because I don''t know why, I... have never been interested in men..."

    Qiandong''s volume was getting lower and lower, and the moisture caused less and less, but my feeling was getting more and more.

    "I...only when I saw Yixia again at IS Academy... But, he is obviously the most unscrupulous candidate..."

    Wood... It''s basically certain that it turned out to be that strange holy evil weapon actinium - thank you so much, Chihiro Madara, who has the name of "Brenheld"!

    "Although it is the most unsupported, but now..."

    Qiandong''s voice rose again, as if she had changed back to her usual meticulous and serious appearance - but unfortunately, her naked appearance at the moment really didn''t have anything that could be called "magnanimity".

    "Yixia, you can''t let you continue to underestimate me, a sister!"

    A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Qiandong swallowed his saliva while holding it instead of grabbing me, showing a half-hesitation and half-remember expression for a second, and then hesitated and half-remembered look. He then used his other hand to lift the silk, and the slutty magazine, and the half-sweet and pressed the snatch.

    The She-faced Demon, who was so thick and thick, dared to rush to the people, and tried to fight around the top. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: scatter... It turns out that one (final) is enough...

    Chapter 671: Weaving the Spots of Thousand Winter (Part 2)

    "Actaz blames Si... Zianth!"

    She Jian and Zhuojian were in conflict with Qian Dong, and surrounded Qian Liexian, who was the first attack of the vanguard force, and enjoyed the second-level Aoxian, who was unable to use "Eternal Standing" to control himself, and I couldn''t help but move forward slightly.

    "Sister Qiandong makes me feel very uncle!"

    Hearing my praise, Qiandong gave Gillette''s response.

    "Is He hungry uncle Actinhe? Muzi Zuo Zuo An An River..."

    She Tuo, who was in the Qiandong, was still concentrated on attacking the top, trying to attack the bell again and again. The feeling of trying to go inside was a bit like a thorn bucket, but in fact there was no "bucket" but a strange feeling of swaying hearts - it was a bit like flying in the air, but it wasn''t completely out of the ground.

    Not only She Tu, but when my heart was relaxed, Qiandong''s magazine also covered Shanglai, immersing the entire cage into the trap, and instantly strengthened the overall magical crack.

    "Hungry clams, She Tou is a little numb, Mu Mu Anthracite..."

    Qiandong''s expression showed that she had been fully committed to this meaningful sport, so I asked a question with a bad heart.

    ¡°Is it delicious¡­?¡±

    "Mumu Actinide knows that it is a blame for Zuo Hu Actinide... But I really want to stop Lai, my younger brother''s Jingziya, who is so angry!"

    After hearing this kind of words, if I were her real brother, I''m afraid the string in my head would be "bang!"

 Chapter 1587

    It completely broke down, right?

    Even though I was just a "fake" facing such Yindang words from Lu Gu, I suddenly unconsciously made the cage **** a little bigger.

    Feeling my change, Qiandong''s eyes became more charming. He raised his face and looked up at me. He did not relax. He instantly rushed to the ball with a desperate attitude, but he was also sweet to the ball.

    "The hungry clams are responsible for the hungry clams, the hungry clams, the clams, the clams, the clams, the left..."

    This situation kept my excitement rising.

    "The smell of clams and clams is very good. The smell of wood and wood is also strong..."

    The amplitude and frequency of Qiandongkou and She gradually became more in line with her personality - a piece of cake and meticulous, as if she had become enlightened, and axe with her hands to play with the cage beads with her hands, without missing any corner.

    This... As a human being, it is really worthy of praise for being able to learn this without a teacher!

    ¡°Clams, leugou, river, actinwood, wood¡­¡±

    Qiandong continued to swallow and try wholeheartedly, and I made no hesitation to express my first praise.

    "Sister Qiandong...will make my uncle...it''s really unimaginable!

    Because the movements have become relatively "large opening and closing", it is inevitable that, from my "first-in-command" Yeats, mixed with her own drag, flowing down from both sides of the corner of the magazine. What a silver rice scene!

    "Is it true that Li Hai still refuses to Chulai? Clam acted to Zuo Zuo Muwu..."

    Qiandong''s Huxi became anxious and seemed to be eager to intimidate me. It seemed that driven by some instinct, I accurately grabbed the sensitive area on my cage. My whole head was wise to Bai Qilai, and I conducted a sweet trial operation at the maximum range. I could also observe my reaction at the same time and aim at the place where I dared to do a plural attack.

    "Xi Zuo Zuo Zi Zi Xu repeatedly hungry Xu Lu blamed Zuo Xuan..."

    Even if I had no help from "Eternal Standing", I felt like I wanted to fire under Qiandong''s fierce attack.

    Since I wanted to enjoy her buckle service more, I couldn''t help but reach out to my hair and ears.

    "Sister Qiandong...slightly...slow..."

    Obviously, it was probably because I saw that this was a good opportunity to "take revenge" on me. Qiandong had no intention of slowing down at all, but instead became more and more intense.

    "I lie down on the wood, but I lie down on the wood, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the water, but I lie down on the

    Xili, which was stronger than before, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Although it could not be compared with Nirine Wu''s 6000CC vacuum squeezing duck, don''t forget that I can''t use "Eternal Li" Lai to cheat on activite!

    "What, what''s going on? This kind of Xili... Is it actually affected the ''that'' Xiaoli even the Maba--Wu..."

    "Anthracite wood siki, Zuozumuzi, Xu Lumuzi, repeatedly hungry anthracite..."

    Qian Donghan, who didn''t say a word, **** the entire shot, and all the knotted arms were crowded over Lai, especially the duck on the upper jaw, and she threw it up, closed it while not forgetting the magic crack, which immediately strengthened the magical breath again.

    The hot cherry mellow wrapped the cage head, trying to purify the energy hidden deep in it, and the entire momentum of the breath Chu was moving. In order to increase the effect, Qiandong''s hands loosened and tightly squeezed the root of the body, and the cage beads that the duck forced the dark demon to lift according to the biological instinct.

    "Sister Qiandong...is going to Chulai..."

    "The actinic clams are my responsibility. Let''s sizzle Zuocon Chulai in my sister''s Anheng magazine..."

    A wave similar to dizziness rushed upwards along the spine. My fingers passed through Qiandong''s long hair, lightly ducking her head - the flood discharge gate, opening!

    How long has it been since I experienced "human level of block joy"?

    "Hungry Mu Wu Zi Zuo Zi Zuo Zuo Zuo Xu Lu Hung Mu - Hehe... Hey clam..."

 Chapter 1588

    Miracle... It''s really a miraculous scene. After practicing "The Top of Eternity", I knew my "quantity". Without being deliberately controlled by me, it is basically impossible for humans to drink all the "them" during my continuous deterrence. However, Qiandong refused to give in. The junction between the little magazine and my cage was not airtight. Not only did the warm delicacies also be filled with flames, and there was even time to breathe. There was no white fluid at the corner of the magazine. Sure enough, it was still because of "that"!

    "There is no more than 100% of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the scent of the s

    Qiandong looked up at me, looking beautiful and rosy as if he was drunk, and he was sucking at the magazine as if he was drunk.

    "What a wonderful feeling, if you carefully distinguish it, there is also the fragrance of kiwi fruit? It''s really...even if the object is yours, it''s too strange..."

    "I will explain that kind of thing to you later..."

    As I said that, I launched a counterattack and brought Qiandong back again.

    "Now, let''s feel uncle together!"

    "Wait, wait!"

    Now, Qiandong''s consciousness seems to have "recovered" a little.

    "We are still...so, let''s do it, I''m very satisfied, the next one is still not..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 672: Weaving the Spots and the Thousand Winter (Continued)

    Staring at Qiandong, who was not chaotic by my Axe, I stopped moving, pointed at her magazine, stopped the second half of her words, and smiled confidently.

    "Sister Qiandong Actinide... Even if I really agree to this kind of thing, the ''Xiyang Cage Lock'' you have cannot agree to it!"

    "Sigh...what?"

    Seeing that I was no longer greedy, Qiandong seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and wanted to sit up, but then he fell back to the bed in shock.

    "How...this feeling...the umaxon actinic clam-"

    It was not a bitter scream, but a gentle and charming voice.

    "How? I''m right?"

    I leaned down with a wicked smile - holding her face and gently shook the magic shuttle.

    Qiandong''s cheeks and even the whiteness of his body were influenced by the strong badminton spreading from mango and Zigong, and was dyed with the pink rose color of invited males, and the "scent" of his energy level became increasingly rich.

    "The so-called ''Xiyang Cage Lock'' Actinide is a very picky and straightforward holy weapon... Anthracene, who made you ''Brenheld''!"

    Here, first of all, I would like to introduce one of the famous cursed rings in Nordic mythology - "Xijin Ring". Its real name is "Andvarinaut"

    It is the ring of the dwarf Andvari, which is also said to be a bracelet. Its name means "AndvariGem or Andvari''s Gift"

    In Chinese translation, it is called "Xijin Ring" a treasure that was forcibly taken away by the evil **** Loki and cursed by Andvalli. Hou Lai has been transferred to the hands of the most famous Valkyrie Brenheld.

    Because the extension ability of the Xijin Ring is "gold splitting and proliferation and finding gold mines", so...

    By the way, those who understand the cause and effect here will naturally understand it. If you are serious, you will lose.

    Therefore, the commonly known name of "Xiyang Cage Lock" in the magic word should be "Xijing Inner Ring"... Yes.

    Women with this kind of holy weapon cannot have even a slight "feeling" about ordinary men. They must be able to match the "holy weapon" in terms of ability and strength. Or, men who are "equal" will cause their "resonance" problems. This is the problem of "resonance" arises here. Once "resonance" occurs, it will be out of control!

    In short, the Xiyang Cage Lock will make the owner physically tempted by the "target", and if the owner is psychologically moved by contact with the target, the Xiyang Cage Lock will enter the "next stage" - emitting the genetic factor that forces the target to obtain the target due to the "energy fragrance" of the target...

    In this case, if I leave it in a silly manner, then the moment I turn around, the Xiyang Cage Lock will make Zhiban Qiandong use violence to reverse me - Ruan''s inability to do Laiying. This is its "logic". Although the holy evil weapons themselves do not have the will of their will, their impact on the "master" is really immeasurable!

 Chapter 1589

    As for the "combat ability" of "Xiyang Lock"... My "eternal power" cannot be used to suppress my own desires, because it "want" naturally does not allow me to deliberately suppress it! However, as long as I feed it, my "self-control" will return to Lai.

    Feeling the abnormality of the body, Qiandong understood that what I said was basically not false.

    "You...even if you say it is true..."

    In the mess, Qiandong had no time to worry about me saying the title "Brenheld" she didn''t like, but stared at my eyes.

    "How could you know this strange knowledge..."

    "Actium, don''t worry, Sister Qiandong, I will tell you everything slowly after it''s over."

    I admire her beautiful body in the sedan chair and pay attention to the subtle attendance where the rivers burst.

    "As for now... don''t worry, I will let Sister Qiandong understand... what is ''women''s happiness''!"

    There is no need to run eternal power, the energy fluctuations emitted by the Xiyang Cage Lock have already rejuvenated my Tiancang Crystal God.

    Let Qiandong put in the right position, I used the robbery to lightly mix the Fengxi, aiming at the center, and slowly stolen it.

    "Hungry, kid...hungry, anthracene, kid actinid..."

    Ren''s voice leaked from Qiandong''s throat.

    Forced into the cage of Jianruan''s defense wall, he stepped back three steps away from my side, and the nearly closed door separated shyly to both sides - in line with it, I saw Qiandong''s calm face rarely appearing on his heart.

    "Then, Sister Qiandong, I will accept your neodymium-your review and soul!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No response? Yes, according to Qiandong''s personality, this is indeed a word that makes it difficult for her to answer.

    So, Qiandong just stared into my eyes to confirm my true feelings.

    It¡¯s useless¡­ Because I said ¡°Ai¡± does not have any false deceptions. As an ACG fake homeroom with infinite thick attacks as its ambition, what if I can¡¯t even do this?

    As my far end cautiously wynn passed, he slowly sank towards the dense and rimmed mango inside.

    "Hungry, Ankonghe..."

    Qiandong gritted his teeth and refused to let himself make a sound that would hinder me or be too "standard".

    "Anthracene, hunger, river¡ª"

    "No need for Reno, it doesn''t matter if you make a sound!"

    "I, river...but, but, hungry, black, I''m hungry, hungry..."

    "It''s okay, I know the strength of Sister Qiandong the most. However, in front of me, when there are only two people alone, when we ask for and give each other''s "Ai" you don''t have to force yourself too much, Sister Qiandong..."

    Qiandong''s eyes loosened, and he opened his mouth slightly, relaxing his control of the volume.

    "Hungry actinidine-Congwu, Ge, Hehu, Hecong, Ge..."

    At the same time, red blood came out of her secret, and the most gorgeous flowers were dotted on the white sheets.

    "If you have a bucket, you don''t need Renna..."

    "The barrel, the barrel is... hungry, not too powerful... the hungry Gehe, Ge..."

 Chapter 1590

    With a sigh of relief, Qiandong, who was determined to calm down quickly, his eyes were a little lost, but no tears fell down, and no particularly bitter expression appeared on his expression.

    "I already... it''s okay... I''ll sit for the end..."

    "Anthracene."

    In a brief response, I picked up Qiandong gently, while slashing her cheeks and claying, while making the cage more discouraged.

    "Hungry, clams...I''m going into Lai...I''m hungry, Haoshen..."

    I, at the end...it should.

    "It''s all gone, Sister Qiandong."

    I stopped for the time being, and I whispered softly along her long hair.

    "Hola, see."

    "Grab, idiot...how can I watch this kind of thing..."

    That''s it, but Qiandong is an adult after all, so she still looks down at the negative distance between me and her.

    "It''s really... I''m here... me and my brother..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It turns out that there are also light novels in the Celestial Empire - although it comes from Takakura (Kakugawa is Takakura?

    Chapter 673: Weaving the Spots of Thousands of Winter (End)

    Looking at Qiandong''s slightly confused sedan chair lintel, I joked, "I''m just ''catched'' by Sister Qiandong!"

    You can dare to see that under the action of inertia, the door of the mango buckle, just like a rubber band will definitely recover and try to return to its original position, and re-enclose the buckle, so it will undoubtedly lock the buckle into a very silvery shape.

    As for the Neimen... Of course, Xia Zhai''s space is densely ventilated, and if it is too hard, Gen will be freezing and bounced.

    "Well...Li Haihe dares to be so brave. I never understand that I am hungry, but my physical strength is not enough to get more and more trouble..."

    "Sister Qiandong''s expression...is really like an uncle!"

    "My stupid guy... I''m hungry and talking nonsense..."

    Perhaps it was because of my secondary words that the Qiandong Mango Nye tribe was unable to detect the Jedi Ankang. The closer it was to throw it, the more it seemed to be in order to resist the cage robbery. Wen''er''s demon dared to serve the country from all directions.

    "I...bu is worthy of being the ''Xiyang Cage Lock'', I can easily pull Chulai into the actin..."

    I dared to be in high spirits and I was very excited for a while - since Bu could hurt Qiandong at will, then use the shuttle function of "Tongtian Tower" to perform another method of "magic strike"!

    "What''s so strange about Egg Hehu? Actinidian, Actinidium, and its brain strength is not enough to become dizzy..."

    Qiandong''s body obviously began to get hot, which was accelerating blood circulation. In order to welcome the storm that was about to come, the instinct made the most appropriate functional adjustment.

    "Sister Qiandong, my medicine is starting to freeze?"

    "Anthracene...actinia is okay..."

    Hearing her answer, I controlled the cage and snatched it, making the first "Tower Tower" - not just changing the situation, but rather going back and forth, like a heart that was froze and swelling in the mango.

    Anthracene... Maybe this method can also relax Qiandong or "Xiyang Cage Lock"?

    Mango''s **** Mian responded to the reverse dentist of the cage with my special means, giving each other a wonderful sweet and dizzy secondary.

    "Actidine is hungry... I bumped into yours and my review of the test. Actinidine clams. Actinidine is completely completely greedy..."

 Chapter 1591

    Once, twice¡­multiple times¡ªaccelerate slowly.

    Actinite? If I continue to accelerate, my cage will turn into a very large artificial frozen pot? And it''s a super luxurious special edition...

    Dare to spread, I resisted the idea of storm in the open field, and gradually increased the frequency and amplitude of the "Tiantian Tower".

    Gradually, "Xiyang Cage Lock" probably thought that the target step would escape, so I relaxed the force so that I could continue to use the eternal magical skills and start to enter the early stages.

    "Sister Qiandong, how about it... uncle?"

    Through the "magic skills" just now, I was of course a kill of two birds with one stone. By the way, I found out the "weakness" of her Mango Nie tribe. At this moment, I was attracted by the simple piston freezing. In fact, I would hit the opponent''s "medicine harm" every now and then!

    With a stammering breath, Qiandong''s body was only tense, Yingwu''s face was already full of sweet colors, and the same sweet words floated towards me from the buckle.

    "He is good, Li Haihe is obviously a little bit arrogant, but the medicine stops Laihe actinous stems are frozen in many places, it doesn''t matter if Mu is hungry, so..."

    If the expression I am familiar with Hengcong... Luchu, that is, the amplitude and speed of the freezing in the front and back can be appropriately increased!

    "The actinidial actinidian anthracene is hungry..."

    "It''s true that it''s a very uncle''s expression - Sister Qiandong, tell me, your uncle Shubu? I''ll freeze what Bu said!"

    "There is no reason to be hungry, but the uncle is very hungry, the actinid..."

    "So do you enjoy the medicine and add uncle?"

    "Chakka is the medicine, the uncle is the medicine, the uncle is the medicine, the uncle is the medicine, the uncle is the way you like..."

    The Shenyinzhong of Qiandong has long lost the bitterness after being hiding. She enjoyed the unparalleled pleasure and courage in her first experience. She could only rest desperately, fold her forearm on her forehead, half covering her face, while covering her shy expression like a bell covering her ears, and making a sensational voice in the sedan chair.

    There is no doubt that even if she picked up Qiandong''s legs, the lower duck body would not have any trouble attacking her mango power.

    Enjoy it, and do the medicine!

    "Class Actinidia, Anthracene, Li Hai, Gillette, Hungry Actinidia..."

    "Sister Qiandong stepped on the medicine to block his face. I''ll enjoy the medicine and see you... kill you!"

    "The uncle of the Clams, the uncle of the Clams, is very strange, the actinid anthracite..."

    With Qiandong''s body on his body, I was deeply afraid to die. This super strong man who was usually handsome and could also show his first womanly face.

    Then¡­

    It first appeared - it seemed like a dai Jue floating in a dream, it was a signal that the cannon on earth was about to be completed.

    Really, if I could freeze and use the Eternal Power Lai to suppress it, I could clearly let the other party thank you first and then intimidate you - of course, that was just a kind of evil taste.

    "Sister Qiandong let''s ''removal'' together!"

    "The actinidation is free from the actinidation, and the actinidation is good. Li Haixia actinidation is like a drug that is not Qilai..."

    A familiar scene...

    The graceful neodymium body bent backwards, drawing an elegant arc in the scorching air, as stiff as a sculpture, but the two beautiful Ruan Tingtans looked at the bright and contrasting eyes, making the overall beauty of the first and softness.

    The mango nigra has a huge crack and the shuttle is collected, and only the secret demons are slamming the invader and rolling the ducks over. If it is an ordinary person, he must have dared to go to the cage to grab the vine, right? After stepping through, I can naturally compare with it by people - one of my favorite courage is this.

    "Sister Qiandong, are you ready?"

 Chapter 1592

    "Hehe Has Hungry Bu understand everything, you know everything, you can think about everything, you can think about everything, you can strangely see what kind of actinide medicine does He Has Hungry Controlled Chulai Lai..."

    I? Can you still hold on? Look at Lai, you have to add fuel to the fire - Oh, the medicine must blend with her yin and yang while her sigh power reaches its peak!

    "Don''t worry, let''s... let''s ''remov'' together!"

    Deepest... Arrived! The cradle of life has fallen quietly long ago.

    "Will the river be hungry and the river be hungry and the river be hungry and the river be hungry and the river be hungry and the black be hungry..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 674 ORIMUland

    Of course, the final part still needs to be described a little.

    First, I''ll hit you...

    "Actidine is right, I and Sister Qiandong are together...Laiba!

    Then backed back a quarter of a second...

    "He actinidate, starving, starving, starving, starving, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid..."

    At the last moment, accelerate forward!

    "Sister Qiandong... is together... I''m hiding-"

    "Tooth actinid...actinidactinidate-grid!"¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªYou are the white knight charging in the smoke of gunpowder.

    You are the dancer who is dancing in blood and fire.

    In front of me, take off the cool mask!

    In my hands, get rid of the constraints of getting rid of the burden!

    Release instinct, follow the original heart, and get rid of all the shackles of the mortal world.

    Precipitate your wisdom, listen to your soul, and break all shackles of the world.

    Let us cross the fence of reason, break through the boundaries of morality, warm each other with taboo heat, let the twisted flames burn in the cold night, and let the primitive sounds whistle the sea breeze! ¡ªThere is a saying: the crystal rivers are scattered and the grass is lush and the valley is secluded.

    The rabbit walks in the black and flys in the desert of stars, and the soft and honey taste never stops. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe two sides are banned from meter connection.

    Both sides were stiff at the same time.

    Qiandong''s stasis was instantly "falling" by my super firepower, while my stasis was...

    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s because of ¡°Xiyang Cage Lock¡±!

    Even compared with the "endless abyss" and "devil gravity", which are known for their power, "Xiyang Cage Lock" has its own unique advantage - that is, "instant explosive power", Simplified Lai said, I am now being sighed - I cannot actively stop firing until the "Xiyang Cage Lock" thinks it is satisfied...

    But the actinol, the uninterrupted **** feels really good!

    The white purification is constantly released, and when you live in the cradle of life where the entrance door is wide open, no drop is flowing against the outside, all of which are left in the mango and Zigong Nai tribe in Qiandong due to the substantial relationship.

    "The hungry Jing Ye''s very hungry fist steps are scared out that Lai clam acts pretending to hide my Zigong clam acts..."

    Qiandong, who had almost stopped for a minute, came back to his senses and immediately breathed a lot of breath, and the beautiful fierce pounce rose and fell dazzlingly. Then she lazily raised her hand and held my neck.

    "Hahu Hungry... Heguanida''s very uncle, Hahuhu Actinida, had just experienced such an uncle... Sure enough, because the ''opponent'' was Yixia..."

 Chapter 1593

    I stroked Qiandong''s hair, wiped away the tears of joy she cried when she was leaping over the peak, and then committed suicide afterwards.

    "I''m the primordial wood clams..."

    "Sister Qiandong thinks that my uncle is good."

    "Anthracene...Yixia''s feeling slowed down my body."

    "Do you want to sleep for a little while?"

    "No...the hair will be a mess."

    "It''s also Actinox... An, I''ll help you comb your hair, Sister Qiandong."

    "Eh? Actinid... OK."

    After mixing well, Qiandongban lay in front of me, asking me to comb her long hair, and her facial expression slightly returned to her usual serious appearance - it just decided that the beautiful blush remaining in the rain clouds would wipe out the coldness.

    "Really, are you really a fool? He actually scared so many Jinlai, and his stomach was a little bulging... Moreover, today is an actin in the dangerous period! Idiot, big fool, super fool!"

    Oh, I''ve been promoted to two levels in a row? By the way, you are not suitable for the tone of a proud girl, Sister Qiandong.

    Well, as I looked at the look of anxiety and worry gradually appearing on Qiandong''s face who was "wake up", it would be better for me to tell her that I have the ability to control conception - wait! I suddenly remembered something worse...

    What is the significance of "Xiyang Cage Lock" if it is just "Xi" and cannot guarantee ginseng? Therefore, it can not only ignore the contraceptive spells, but also have the hidden attributes that turn the safety period into a dangerous period and double the hit rate of the dangerous period again - same as other holy evil weapons, and the owner can control these characteristics independently after the "first time".

    I...I shouldn''t be that "unlucky"?

    Well, I''d better comfort her first. Anyway, I''m not a human, and I''m actually not related to her (of course, this cannot be said). Even if I really hit it, there will be no terrifying consequences.

    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiandong, I will gain enough power to make the whole world surrender. Even if we are together openly, there will be no gossip... Or, the words of ants, why should the gods care about it!"

    After admonishing me with kind words, the beauty was in my arms, and my mind was ready to move in the "energy fragrance" that had not yet dissipated.

    Don¡¯t do it again, let¡¯s go again?

    """"""""""

    Female quintet.

    Alas...

    No, why is it already? The time limit I set for the girls has not yet reached the actinolate!

    By the way, Qiandong and I are still in a celestial state at this moment...

    Before I could think about it, the Japanese sliding door had been opened.

    Five girls, including Cialiya Olcart, Huang Lingyin, Charlotte Denoah, and Lafra Boudie, rushed into Lai at the same time.

    Wu: "Sister Qiandong...Yixia..."

    Ringyin: "Ah Gu, this is too strange... impossible..."

    Cecilia: "Teacher Madara! How can this, this, this, this¡­"

    Charlotte: "Yixia is really beyond my imagination!"

    Lafra: "Instructor...even if he is an instructor, I will..."

 Chapter 1594

    The scene was in chaos.

    By the way, they are more than one or two actin are bolder than the original work! It''s definitely because I''ve already "do something adult"?

    "Wow? What do you want?"

    Facing the students, Qiandong''s rationality and IQ suddenly returned to normal levels, and even panic or angry emotions did not appear, but instead showed a mysterious smile.

    "Hmph...Yaya Lai is like this."

    As he said that, Qiandong turned around and stared at me.

    "Yixia, you''ve done it with them all, right?"

    Although it was a question, it felt completely certain tone - because I had an "experience", so Benlai couldn''t see it, but now he could see the in-depth relationship between the girls and me at a glance?

    Although I can''t be hurt by anyone in this plane in all aspects, I still feel my neck is chilly...

    "Actium, that, Sister Qiandong..."

    I reviewed the speech I had prepared long ago and was about to speak, but Qiandong interrupted my thoughts with unexpected actions.

    "But it''s useless. Since you have already made me realize that I am bad luck, then..."

    Qiandong who became a "woman" - and Qiandong who was under a "normal state" just now said to me

    At a loss, the weak and weak completely turned into the capable, cool, domineering and strong "Brenheld". She suddenly turned around, pounced on me, and ate **** my neck. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Shana F with the Eyes" Episode 11... It seems that you have to kill Kesaku Sato like you would against Ikesuto.

    Chapter 675 The World Conquest Plan

    Reverse thrust - stinging...

    Scan the divine thoughts¡ªDamn it, kiss marks?

    "Yixia... belongs to me."

    Qiandong showed a mysterious smile, looking around the girls like a queen.

    "Hmph, Yixia is just as gentle to everyone, she can clean, cook and massage... so I won''t let go - if you want Yixia, try snatching it from me!"

    Lafra was stunned, then stood attentive and saluted: "Understand, instructor!"

    Charlotte followed closely with a happy and helpless smile: "I''m the one!"

    Cecilia suddenly panicked and gritted her teeth and shouted anxiously, "Wait... how can I fall behind!"

    He opened his mouth wide and threw an incredible look at the three girls like crazy: "You... are you all crazy? Guwu...I, I, I don''t care!"

    Looking at the stooping, Lingyin hesitated for a half-second and took a trembling pace: "Yixia, I will never let go!"

    Sudden¡­

    "Qianqian-"

    He called Qiandong''s unique nickname by his own initiative, and the informal bunny girl who was like a ghost and rushed in like lightning was the bunch of her.

    Qiandong decisively jumped back and grabbed me, pulled me away and avoided Shu''s flying pounce.

    Ah-I suddenly realized.

    Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely this guy!

 Chapter 1595

    Fortunately, when I was fine in the afternoon, I tried to find her and communicated with her various important matters besides the body. I actually put it together here!

    However, wait for me to wait and see what she wants to do.

    "Goooo Qianqian is too much..."

    Sitting on the tatami, ignoring the strange gazes of the girls who were about to "snatch people", she glanced back and forth at me and Qiandong, who had pulled up the bed sheets to cover her body, and simply used the magic clothes technique to turn into a nightgown.

    "But it doesn''t matter, I''ve expected this situation!"

    The mechanical rabbit ears on his head were shaking, and he opened his eyes to me with his often squinted eyes.

    "Yijun, I agree with your plan."

    That''s right, among the issues I secretly discussed with her in the afternoon, the most important one is...

    I made full use of my "World Conquest Plan" to make a full use of Shu Tian''s character of not being afraid of the earth or even being afraid of the world. More importantly, for her, only Hunting, Qiandong and "Weaving Spots and One Summer" are worth caring for. As for other humans - and all living things and dead objects, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, she not only did not criticize my "bold" plan, but instead discussed the feasibility and revised the details with interest...

    In short, with this genius with a table of intelligence, even if I can''t use the forbidden spell magic to threaten the world, I can conquer the world with more interesting means.

    "So..."

    He shook his upper body like a cute person.

    "Let me get involved!"

    This naturally does not mean "conquering the world" - she joined in when she happily discussed the specific plan with me - so this sentence refers to...

    "When the plan is completed, Xiao Yan and Qianqian will marry you together!"

    Look, that''s it.

    "Of course, although you are just some existences that are difficult to attract me..."

    As he said that, Shu''s smile suddenly turned into a cold expression that seemed to be absolutely zero, and he looked at the girls she didn''t care about in boredom.

    "But if you are willing to help, then you can''t leave a few ''seats'' for you!"

    The process of knowing how to use reason to threaten and tempt the red face and white face with emotion - omitted.

    As a result, the girls who have been dealt with by me with the magical skills of **** will inevitably get a little temper on the surface - such as "a fickle man will be kicked to death by a horse" - but in fact, they have given up "struggle" and "Since you agree, then show your sincerity!"

    Shu made a summary statement.

    Anyway, you can enjoy it - the feast of the United Nations! ¡ª¡ªHarmony dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter I secretly stimulated the "eternal power" that existed or lurked in everyone''s body, the girls began to take off their loose nightgowns from each other, leaving only underwear - except for the sacred ones, because the lily attribute burst out, she pulled her, who was weak all over and pulled her up and down...

    In terms of the sexyness of underwear, it is true that Cecilia, with a translucent hole-opening style with lace streamers - even the mature Qiandong... she never thought of seducing a man or saying that her lover would not pay attention to "winning underwear".

    Since the only man present was "Miangmaiyixia" who had had skin contact with the girls countless times, they did not deliberately cover up their bodies. Instead, in this ambiguous and hot atmosphere, in order to avoid the inexplicable shyness that arises, they squeezed each other together.

    A foot slipped, and the bell sounded on Charlotte''s chest and fell to the ground together - fortunately, I had the foresight and laid another layer of bedding sheets taken out of the storage space on the tatami.

    "Haop-"

    Lingyin leaned down, her small but round buttocks were exposed under my nose, and her face was buried between the two peaks of Charlotte, who had been massaged for a long time and had improved in size.

    "Ah, Charlotte''s oppai is so big! The elasticity of ''hukawa Hukawa'', the softness of ''pukyou''... Gu, I''m so envious!"

    Lingyin gently grabbed and rubbed Charlotte''s chest with one pinch and said unwilling sighing - maybe there is really a "talent" in this regard, I have "massage" Lingyin many times, and she should also be very "sincere" but... God''s will is hard to disobey!

 Chapter 1596

    ¡°Ahhaha¡­¡±

    Charlotte smiled dryly with a flushed face.

    "The ringtone is cute too..."

    Without waiting for the bell to refute, the corner was panting but unable to escape and screamed.

    "She-Lingyin! Don''t look at Yixia with your butt! Ah, sister, don''t do this..."

    In response, although Lingyin immediately blushed and stood up, she immediately responded.

    "Hmph, as long as Yixia likes it, what does it matter!"

    "If you don''t go, then start with me!"

    It was obviously Lafra who spoke like this, and she had already run over and hugged my arm - Oh, very well, for Lafra, who has a young tooth, it really doesn''t need a cumbersome thing like a bra.

    "It''s rude, instructor - can you lend me Yixia for a while?"

    "Huh¡ªDon''t sneak away!"

    Roaring loudly, Cecilia, who had completely lost her ladylike demeanor, rushed over and grabbed my other arm.

    "Na Na Yijun..."

    Shu, who had already pressed the mattress on the mattress, suddenly turned around and smiled at me.

    "If you don''t let everyone be satisfied one after another, you won''t be able to go through the ''plan'' smoothly!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I have to write a job report at the end of the year... This is the annoying thing for state-owned enterprises...

    Chapter 676 Infinite Sex Round (Part 1)

    The only meaning of "provocation" in the siege is to arouse my spirit.

    "River...that''s certain."

    I chuckled with confidence.

    "The medicine does not have this ability, so how can it be said that it is ''ambition''!"

    So¡­

    "Wow? Am I the first one?"

    When things happened, Huang Lingyin was panicked.

    Orimama Qiandong smiled and her strange expression turned her over.

    "I decided this. Do you have any objections? Lafra, don''t stand there, Guolai help."

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    The face of the match failed to get the "Investment (?"

    Lafra, who felt slightly depressed, was stunned and immediately responded.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The bell of the primordial sacred line, which was controlled by Qiandong, could have made effective resistance, so Lafra easily destroyed the white inner cool of her pure school.

 Chapter 1597

    The cute wind system seems to have never been developed before, and it is only presented to me.

    "I, actinidine-pants were taken off... so shy that I was too shy, I was looking at actinidine like this!"

    What''s the matter? Bu hasn''t seen it before. Of course, Bu can directly say this, because the girl''s shame will change with time, place and various objective factors. It''s really strange and strange. It''s something that is very difficult to understand for a man Lai.

    "Hengheng...is really amazing!"

    Cecilia also came to Lavra next to Lavra¡ªthat is, the mango of the ringtone was buckled diagonally above.

    "I''ve already learned this way, right?"

    ¡°Guwuwu¡­¡±

    Although the Da family is all women, for the onlooker, the shameful and rough medicine is out of reach, so she said "candid" words as if she was throwing her apart.

    "Because, because... I have been waiting for it."

    Waiting? What are you waiting for? Is it because Ben Lai is looking forward to me directly sending her to Haili in the daytime?

    Well, how can the girl¡¯s expectations be let go!

    Looking at the subtle wind that was surging like a spring, I used the magic clothes technique that had just reached ten minutes, and between Lafra and Cecilia, I aimed the huge cage with my head held high and raised my head at the target.

    "Look at the fact that Actinichiko has become more and more successful for you!"

    This time, Charlotte was speaking, and his expression seemed to have become "normal" - how to say it, it was the feeling of laughing very "black" - she did it on her behalf, pulling my cage with one hand and snatching it to the destination, and the other hand, she was on the axe with the bell-yin sedan Xiao''s Hungarian parchment, as if she wanted to feel the intense heartbeat in it.

    "It''s really Actinox...and Yixia''s eyes have become obscene!"

    Lafra looked back between Lingyin and his Hungarian tribe, then stared at the huge cage that was slowly and firmly rushing towards the target, and pointed the ball thoughtfully, as if he was talking to himself.

    "Honor...the limit is valuable, anthracene!"

    "Black and black..."

    Qiandong bent down and looked at Lingyin''s face carefully.

    "Your expression is really good, ringtone."

    Suddenly, Lingyin''s eyes began to circle.

    "Wu, Wudiaogu...one, one summer¡ª"

    "Yixia, what are you waiting for? Block (silence) ringtone actinic!"

    Qiandong urged me - only when Lai became a truly shocking power would show it!

    "Let''s just do it, it''s summer."

    Charlotte pulled my cage forward, causing the robbery to fall into the Fengyi Xian.

    "Look, Lingyin has already looked like she was patiently walking - and, there will be me and others in a while, so she will be slow to take the medicine!"

    "Actium, I understand."

    I went forward with a slight slight magical crack, and the huge cage successfully entered the body strength of Lingyin compared to the sedan Xiao.

    "Lying... can such a person really get rid of actin?"

 Chapter 1598

    In amazement, Cecilia stared at the only close junction between me and Lingyin.

    "The first time I admire you, Ringyin."

    Obviously, Lingyin had no time to pay attention to Cecilia. Her entire focus was on her own mango power-as the price of "eternal youth" that is, "body solidification", mango will also maintain the state of the initial question, and every time she will "pi"

    I always feel a sense of urgency like a bad person.

    Speaking of Lai, Lafra is more hardworking than her - of course, the vine bucket is something that can be found in Bu¡­

    "I actinidate! Actinidate - What should I do if I am hungry actinidate... The voice is out!"

    The cage was robbed and the bell sound controlled by several hands shook his body like "sad". He walked past the actin... The fish on the chopping board could only obediently turn into delicious ingredients!

    Xia Xiao''s cave was only bound by a giant cage, but I was familiar with every inch of her body, so I could find a way to relax her mango in an instant, and use the "fastest sword" to attack closely and continuously.

    "I feel comfortable and close to Lai Hungry River. "

    Charlotte half closed his eyes: "Huhu... I look like a very, very uncle!"

    Cecilia curled her lips: "Heng, Yuanlai can have such cute teeth too!"

    Lafra''s expression was the quietest, but her blushing cheeks betrayed her thoughts: "Huhh... Huh, Zhen Li Hai, Yuan Lai looked at from the perspective of the bystander - Yixia''s perspective, is it such an actin? "

    Lingyin cried in a half crying voice: "You are so close to the oxida meridian, just staring at wokmu!"

    In fact, even Qiandong, who is a "expert", turned red - although the current situation was caused by her, and she has really "adulted" and witnessed the familiar girl being "pi" by her younger brother at a very close distance.

    In the scene, my "sister" gradually became red and hot.

    "So amazing... Such a body, such a slight Dong, can be close to such a thing - Yixia, is it really Xiao Xiao looking at you?"

    "Actidine, Sister Qiandong, can I think you are jealous?"

    ¡°Heng¡­¡±

    Seeing that the sound of the bell was getting better, Qiandong suppressed her again, stood up and turned to my back, and put it on the right side of the body. The feeling of Feng Shuo Jianruan and Hua Ni immediately spread from my back to my mind.

    "Gu, Sister Qiandong..."

    "I understand a little bit of that ''Xiyang Cage Lock'' skill!"

    Qiandong burst into my far end, attached to my neck and biting my ears, using a volume that only I could hear.

    "For example, the trick to make them all bad luck... or something?"

    ¡°Hey hey¡­¡±

    Should I refuse this...? Having said that, can the "Western Cage Lock" affect other women?

    Waiting for me, I racked my brains and found that my movements were slowing down, but I took the initiative to rise.

    "The actinidation step medicine stops tooth and the anthracene actinidine is hiding from the land of the land for freezing actinidine!"

    "Actium, OK, let''s go right now..."

    As I do as I say, I "carry" the thousands of winters of peace and continue the journey of conquest.

    The three girls who were equally at peace, or who had finished observing, felt enlightened when they saw Qiandong''s actions, and they all stood up and pestered me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Although it seems that it is not good to keep "meat-opening" continuously, this is the inertia of the plot!

 Chapter 1599

    Chapter 677 Infinite Sexual Round (Medium)

    Cecilia and Charlotte, who had outstanding Hunter tribes, hugged my arms left and right, embedded them between their magnificent valleys, and then explored the Hunter that sweetened me... Get it - what, unexpected people are pure and good children, but in fact, men will feel a sense of blockbuster when buying!

    As for Lafra, who is smaller than the bellyin trumpeter and sedan chair, he got to the bottom of me and me, and used his hand to hold it together, and at the same time he was the second time.

    By the way, the Lily sisters on the other side are also in full swing of the career of Mo Dou Axe. They didn''t think about resisting, but as one of the conditions to help me, the medicine is to find a way to make her and her sister completely reconcile... Hengheng, what other better way than the fusion of Lingshou? Therefore, the eternal power is the most in the body. Li Hai, from the beginning, she could only enjoy her sister''s warmth.

    Any wishes? It will soon become your love and my wish!

    "Wuga? Wuhulaflahenn, you are sweetening me... How can Guhualing become more and more uncle?"

    "Fufu...how is it, Yixia, how is my service?"

    Lafra raised her head, her face was the holy water of Lingyin, and her hand was still holding my cage beads with light axe.

    "An, very uncle, Lafra."

    Lafra smiled complacently and leaned over to continue working, while the bell sound of the medicine reaching the cake nest and reaching the sound of the sedan chair.

    "I am not in the summer and I am not in the way, I am not in the future. I am not in the summer and I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future. I am not in the future

    I did not respond to Lingyin''s request with language, but instead met her eyes, her eyes were reunited, and she tried hard to recharge Lai as a response.

    Cecilia looked at the junction between me and Lingyin in a daze, and her long golden hair swept across my shoulders and ribs.

    "It''s true that Lee Haya is so desperate that the white hole is far away. It seems that even I''m getting angry!"

    "I want medicine too..."

    Charlotte''s eyes undoubtedly turned to "H mode" and his smooth and hot face rubbed against my Hungarian chamber.

    "It''s really Li Hai Actinde... Lingyin''s expression seems to be broken!"

    After a closer look, Lingyin''s expression was indeed completely trapped in the manic "sedge charm" - really, an exciting expression!

    "Hehehemu''s uncle, Anwu was the best at eliminating He''s anthracite to remove his teeth..."

    "Is the actinole ringtone to the limit?"

    Cecilia showed a charming smile.

    "Then just put the spot to remove it. It''s my turn to follow Lai!"

    Lingyin was completely "proud" and obediently admitted that she "defeated" " "Huhehu was hungry because she was too uncle, and she kept winning and causing trouble. Actinhe, the medicine for the medicine removed the frog actin..."

    "Then, I''m already a pharmacy, bell!"

    "Eehehuhe held back and removed actinium, and even removed actinium, and actually removed actinium in front of Dajia..."

    In the end, Chihiro still expressed "comfort" to Lingyin, "It''s okay to get rid of it with Yixia!"

    Yebu Zhiling could hear Qiandong''s words. She closed her eyes and grabbed the bed sheet in panic.

    "I can''t hide the actinox and dots, and I can''t hide the actinox and dots!"

    I pulled my hands out of the constraints of Cecilia and Charlotte, grasped the far limbs of the ringtone, and raised the level of Gillette''s movement to the next level.

    "It''s out...the bell!"

 Chapter 1600

    "I''m so irritating from Lai''s-"

    It¡¯s really unimaginable... Lingyin¡¯s appearance that half-split her tongue and is almost lewd - maybe it¡¯s because she was watched by the Da family?

    In order to make her unable to fight again, I will use the... - Eternal Divine Skill? In a moment, thousands of flowing swords!

    In the deepest part of the giant cage, the burning breath continued to intimidate the pot, causing the flow to flutter and stir, and rushed inward from the mango of Xia Zhai toward Zigong and outward from the junction.

    With tears of happiness in my eyes, the bell before sleeping was left with the last word of rice.

    "Hey, the good uncle, I... I''ve hidden enough..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Holding the half-paralyzed Ruan, Shu smiled and threw her sister in a tidy manner into my arms. Then she changed her face and looked around for a while more than flipping a book, her tone seemed very cold and indifferent.

    "You guys have no objection - Of course, it doesn''t matter if Qianqian wants Yao Xianlai!"

    The second half of the sentence turned into a natural and hearty laughter again.

    Qiandong seemed to be under the strange look of stepping on his back, and turned his head stiffly.

    "Bubi, I''ve already ''eat'' very full just now."

    "Eh?"

    The treasure I hugged seemed to be a little more awake, trying to keep the last reserve.

    "I''ll also...step in the end, wait a little longer..."

    Why bother? Your reserve had collapsed when you shouted "step-stealing" before!

    "Okay, my sister!"

    It was as swaying as Dada, patting the fragrant shoulders that had fallen out of the road.

    "The Da family will be in order, and I will be exceptional - now, Yijun, you have no problem, right?"

    "Well, of course I''m fine."

    The question is, are you ready to "dedicate yourself"? It really surprised me.

    With all my strength, Ruan Ruan held my Hungarian chamber and still resisted stubbornly.

    "Wu, Bubu, Bu... that way, actin..."

    The soft voice at the end of the sentence was because Cecilia and Charlotte looked at each other, flashing from me to the sides, clamping her.

    Charlotte: "It''s okay, we will help together this time!"

    Cecilia: "That''s right, right!"

    I took action, but in fact, I lay down under the tacit pull of Qiandong and Lafra, and then the action was blocked by the shining. With the help of Cecilia and Charlotte, I retreated separately. I had already become a lily in the previous lily. The wind was aimed at me from top to bottom and quickly rose again.

    Cecilia''s Huxi seemed even more medicine-grade than sausage.

    "Spread for a while..."

    Hey, Cecilia, your expression is as "black" as Charlotte - blame, what kind of weird emotions is this caused by Actinol?

    "Actid! Hungry like that... Actidid is hungry. Actididid is hungry. Actidididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididididid

 Chapter 1601

    With the joint efforts of the three, the cage **** gradually completely disappeared into Fengxi, which was lost until Gen Step.

    Neither he could escape nor resist, and in addition, he was half-rejected in his heart. The uncle was second-rate, and Ruan Jun, who was shot, immediately explained Shanglai step by step.

    In my hearing that is far beyond ordinary people, the sound of "ancient scum" like a joyful voice in the mango is vaguely heard. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: If you are not careful, you may have to create a "continuation" and "final" come, but...

    Chapter 678: Infinite Sexual Round (Part 2)

    This natural body reaction of the body is obviously "disgusted with integrity" - I have to say that I should be honest in my steps, and I am used to it.

    Charlotte straightened his upper body and gently lit up his earlobe.

    "Ho, isn''t it okay?"

    The mixed Ye Lin''s "fusion" of me and Lingyin, Lafra, who had half his face, crawled over Lai and said, "Because I''m already like this!"

    "I have to say something like Hungry Actin..."

    Both of them are typical stingy, and their reactions are the same as those of the bell sound. They are also so ashamed that their eyes are circled, just like the water from Taohuatan, which has rippled layers of ripples after throwing stones.

    Obviously, Cecilia is also Buyiburao''s type. Seeing her embarrassed look, she naturally "chased the enemy" and "How about it? Did she fully understand the courage of Jinlai in Yixia?"

    The last blow was Wu''s own sister Shu.

    "What kind of daring to do I dare to do? Let me tell me!"

    When reason collapsed, Wu also didn''t care about "Yindang''s nonsense".

    "The actinol is close to Laihe, and the actinol is very irritating to the actinol that Li Hai!"

    "Yahu! Xiao Yu has such a face, very, very uncle''s expression, so cute tooth!"

    He looked like he was dancing and shining at me with a smile while shining at me through her back.

    "It''s Yijun that makes my little jealous, I''m a little jealous!"

    Perhaps it was because Lai Zi''s sister''s voice "repaid" a trace of rationality, and she closed her eyes shyly again.

    "Wucongwu walks to see my face as hungry as I am..."

    "You must care about the steps!"

    Charlotte''s alcohol transfers from the earlobe to the pinna, continuing to slap in the sweetness of the people.

    "I''m the only one who becomes a thorny, please add my uncle..."

    Suddenly, his body slightly erupted from inside to outside.

    "The actinium clams are hungry and there is hungry..."

    When I think of Lai, it is true that her ears are dared to carry Lai.

    "Hey?"

    Cecilia noticed Huo''s reaction keenly and immediately smiled evilly as Min got into her other ear.

    "I''m lai!"

    "Hehe, really! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cute baby - to make uncle sting..."

 Chapter 1602

    Due to the posture, Qiandong, who turned to make an alternative knee pillow for me, waved his arms.

    "Lafla, please help!"

    "yes!"

    Following the direction of Qiandong''s finger, Lafra, who was rigorous and serious, jumped lightly and headed straight to the clanduan of the Hungarian Qianfeng, and sat on my face.

    "The beautiful color of Wu Zuo Zi is indeed the same as the human race. Wu Zuo Zi sucks..."

    The body of Hunter has intensified because the Hunter is the area where the people dare to be - this is the same as Cecilia.

    "There are some sweet things to walk on the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the verge of the

    A strange light flashed in Rafra''s red pupils, and she sighed violently at the top of the wind.

    "Muann, who is so delicious, can nourish Zuo Muruan, is so cute tooth!"

    Charlotte and Cecilia once again communicated with their eyes, and smiled strangely at the corners of their mouths, and their ears changed to Nie.

    "Hey, Hen, here is also very cute, Anhumu, Left Anthracene, Left Anthracene, Left Anthracene,..."

    Everyone has discovered that "bullying" the arrogant girl is "Pi"

    One of the most interesting things at the time.

    "You guys are doing a good job!"

    Shu Congyu poked his head out from behind, his face full of excitement and blushing. For the first time, he showed a cold expression to the existence other than "three people who only care about".

    "Continue to let me see the cute little stalk!"

    "The hungry black actinol is the same as the hungry actinolol..."

    "Hengheng is indeed a weakness here!"

    Cecilia became more and more vigorous as she buckled her ears, while her hands drooped intentionally or unintentionally, crossed her collarbone, and landed on the foot of the mountain where she was being stormed by the storm. She gently clawed her axe.

    "I''ll give you many things! Mu Chan''s ears are the only ones who are seldom used to seldomize the clams."

    So, besides Shen Yin, he made another sound for the time being.

    "Hungry clams, hungry gadgets, hungry..."

    Lafra, who caught the Fruit of Ruan, seemed to be very childlike, and said the serious words she might say.

    "Muheng''s weakness here is a sacred person. I discovered that Juebu will let go! Mumu Zuozizhao Zuoqi..."

    Then, even I can no longer tell what the vague voice wants to express.

    "I''m so called me, I''m doing this, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so, I''m doing so

    Charlotte asked the question to him in a timely and unintentional manner.

    "Didn''t you always be so excited when you were with Yixia (silence)?"

    "The clams are so hungry, such as the starvation..."

    The attempt to sway the ball means negative, but it will only make people in the body dare to double the blocks produced. The most direct reaction is that I found that her mango began to squirt on its own.

 Chapter 1603

    Seeing the words of "repeatedly" Cecilia blinked and suddenly turned her "spray" toward me - although after careful analysis, this kind of speech is just a lot of stimulating the sensation.

    "What''s the power of Yixiayuan?"

    Hearing this, a glimmer flashed in Shu''s eyes, and hesitated to join him to make trouble.

    "I want to know too! Hu Chan''s strength is not enough to dare to defeat his uncle? What kind of courage is there?"

    Alas, since it was Sister Shu¡¯s question, it was a ¡°must¡± answer!

    So I observed the extremely cute expression while organizing the sentence Lai.

    "Anthracene... I''m very proud of it. Bu Xi is a physical actin that has been trained in the swordsmanship for a long time. The blending of blade and magic cracking power are both great."

    Sure enough, as soon as I said it, I immediately responded unexpectedly.

    "I want to say that the actinidation actinidation actinidation, which has no authoritative reaction, has stopped the actinidation..."

    "I left and left and right my wood..."

    Lafra, who was diligently bullying the sacred, also opened the button.

    "You have to freeze yourself. Bu Ran Yixia is Bu Hui''s uncle!"

    "Hungry clams... I walked too uncle, I was hungry, I had no strength to actinidate..."

    Knees...well, although there is indeed such a "practice" or "sitting method", the enemy who is both attacked by both the back and the left and right is attacked by the left and right is the process of being autonomously and greatly freezing, so even if the knees cannot use up and down bending force, the frozen slum should still be able to do it, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I don¡¯t have time to watch the movie¡­ (gt;_lt;)

    Chapter 679: Infinite Sexual Sect (Continued)

    "Not the strength?"

    He rolled his eyes and separated his long hair that was scattered behind him. While slashing at the back of her neck, he picked up her Far Lai Yunyan.

    "Hehe... Muhu Zuo blames sister Lai for helping you! Humu Anzi..."

    For Wu Lai, this is simply a "fatal blow" "Hungry River Actinid River Actinid River Actinid River Actinid..."

    With Shu''s diligent help, Charlotte and Cecilia on both sides also helped her. She was already attacked by various attacks and tried hard to freeze the far lair like a boat.

    "Hola, it''s like this..."

    Since I am afraid to touch the situation, my cage and mango will naturally have some "differences" in the magic crack. In this situation, this will become an obstacle. Instead, my robbery will definitely dare to be affected by Mango''s amazing Tan Li, and I will definitely realize that the entire mango is being installed and the dare to be blocked.

    "Class actinidine is the best way to avoid the power of Shenhe actinidine. This is..."

    The mango''s most powerful person was ultimately caught by a coincidence. He trembled all over his body and threw himself up. If he hadn''t been bound by the three women, he would have definitely fallen down.

    I was unable to make a mistake, so of course I decided to take advantage of the victory and broke through the inner door that was shy and shyly opened by the block.

    "Class actinidine-actinidine actinidine..."

    With one move, I made a quick decision to attack the landlord and added a magnetic speed from bottom to top.

    "What''s wrong with Yu Danjue? Is it because he wants to take medicine?"

    "Hungry! Hu, Wu, Eat, Uncle Shu, please, "Wu, Eat, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You, You..."

    Perhaps affected by the sudden release of the sacrificial swaying Tunbulai "Bu''an" - don''t forget, because she was so sweet that she was half sitting on my face.

 Chapter 1604

    "I''m really cute when I''m hungry! It''s so good. I seem to be a little sad. I''m also a medicine and a Xia Yalai (silence) me!"

    Is it a real medicinal clone technique? I can take the initiative to "repeat the same mistake" and now I can also take the lead in fighting against Lafra-Sa. There is only one answer, that is...

    While I was trying hard to make the mango and Zigong buckle, my Shetuan master looked at Lafra''s skateboard.

    "I actinidate! She threw her so hard that she could not be close to her! He actinidate is right, so she should not be close to her! "

    Lafra''s expression could not be maintained, whether it was pretending to be calm or bullying, and it became a cute and shy look that I liked. The sedan chair and the tender skateboard were fighting together, desperately crossing Lai to my mama.

    "Wuyi Actinid is a great uncle, Xiahe Anbu Pharmaceutical Pavilion, so sweet that it is more irritating..."

    The trait is not... Hey, my Shetou can walk the trick of "Tongtian Tower" - Fortunately, Lafra has the smallest figure, which indirectly leads to her Mango Chamdo, which is relatively short, so my Shetou can still reach the middle-aged people dare to click.

    Seeing that Rafra seemed to be a little crazy, Charlotte issued a "reminder" at the right time, "Lafra''s Map Barting is down! You dare to stop your uncle from saying goodbye, but you are walking!"

    As a roommate, Lafra seemed very obedient¡ªmaybe this is something that defeats another?

    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so angry, and I''m so happy, and I''m so happy, and I''m so happy, and I''m so happy, and I''m so happy, and I

    I, Lafra, also learned the technique of "getting" in Buzhibujue!

    Wu dared to be "successful".

    "Actimonymia is hungry, where is actimonymia actimonymia bite is walking teeth...."

    With her sedan chair and brows, I immediately dared to go inside the mango and reacted. The demonic crack at the end of the year dared to have a subtle and intermittent strange touch.

    Cecilia, on the other hand, gave a reminder to Wu.

    "Haola Yixia seems to like you very much now. Work harder!"

    After stepping over, it seems that Lai Feng can only let Cecilia down.

    "But the actinid anthracene block has been removed by the actinid anthracene block... "

    Although he was inspired by Cecilia in language, he actually tried very hard to replace the clouds on the road and the sky. In fact, "power avoidance" will freeze by herself, and she was too concerned about it.

    In line with the rhythm of the sacrificial rhythm, I launched a stabbing attack that Xu Budoujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiujiu

    "I have already walked, actinidia, actinidia, and I have been walking, and I have been cured. Actinidia, actinidia, actinidia,"

    Lafra: "Everyone saw the expression of the hungry actinium clams! Look at the cute face and look at the cute face! Hungry actinium black..."

    Hengheng¡­It¡¯s too late, the last blow!

    "The medicine is removed and removed! Hejing''s actinidation medicine is taken to see the teeth of the starvation actinidation anthracene medicine..."

    Lafra: "Iga actinol removed me so sweet that I was removed..."

    Let''s go¡ªtwo-pronged, eternal magical skills!

    "The clams have eliminated clams and hunger actinidine¡ª"

    Amid the long roar of the sound of the sedan silence, his body stiffened, and he used a happy expression to carry over the turbulent Bairazhuoye who was the most powerful in Zigong inside.

    "Hungry river, hungry clams, actinida..."

    Because it is the relationship that it becomes, the mixed night of the stalk is more than expected from the mango.

 Chapter 1605

    Looking at this beautiful scene with a burning look, it sounds very normal to say that it sounds like a very evil sentence based on the current situation.

    "Little silly, you''re so stupid..."

    "Huhu, I haven''t seen such a cute baby for a long time..."

    Qiandong enchanted Lafra''s back lying on the west side of the river Ruan Shuang and Fengma, raising his eyebrows to sigh, his expression was also filled with spring and cold.

    "Wow? Yixia is so capable? At the same time, Lafra has also been removed!"

    As for the impact effect caused by the Eternal Divine Skill, Lai said that the snatching skills must be stronger than She''s skill, so the powerlessness of Su Ruan is more exaggerated than Lafro''s tumbling. He has already leaned on Shu''s arms and can freeze the bullet step.

    "Empty faces were seen, and everyone was hungry..."

    Lafra, who had a little relieved, raised the pitch from the Hungarian buckle and aimed at the roommate.

    "Well...it''s Charlotte''s turn next-Yixia, come on!"

    "Aunt...I, I want to..."

    Like Charlotte, Cecilia, who had been very watery in the valley, sighed softly.

    "Then let''s go together!"

    Charlotte smiled brightly and glanced at me.

    "It''s really Yixia who has a good magic that is easy to use, why do you use it?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It''s not difficult for the protagonist team to beat the wild monsters, so we resolutely planned to put in something randomly as a copy when fighting the Silver Gospel... Probably, but there are several chapters to say.

    Chapter 680 Infinite Sexual Sect (End)

    "About this..."

    Before I finished speaking, I caught up with Lai as expected.

    "Spell? What?"

    "Xia Lu, look, after all, there is still someone who doesn''t know the ''real me''..."

    "Although I don''t understand, it''s okay!"

    Shu happily shattered my ruthless words.

    "It doesn''t matter if you start to understand Yijun from now on - use the most ''direct and re-enter'' method!"

    "It''s really impossible..."

    As far as I have said this, I no longer care about it.

    "Then please be careful not to be impatient. I will ''pamper'' them first, and then let you understand me comprehensively!"¡ª¡ªXia Lu''s dividing line¡ª¡ªTwo flowers bloom, only one branch.

    Charlotte lay on the bed under the "hijacking" of Ringyin, who had recovered some of his physical strength, and separated to the sides.

    In the slightly opened cute maple stream, a crystal-clear spring of goods is gurgling out bravely.

    "I''m completely enlightened..."

    I teased and bent down to remove myself.

    "Look at Lai, I don''t have to endure it, just Lai, Xia Lu."

 Chapter 1606

    "Yes, it''s my turn. It''s been a summer of ''thank you''ve had a ''hard'' medicine!"

    Well, this is naturally a joke - hard work and so on... This kind of "hard work" is simply synonymous with "happiness"!

    "Can Xihu Yixia still work?"

    Shu jumped out of Lai and made trouble, and actually hugged my neck and blew into my ears.

    "Power yourself without any medicine!"

    "Sister Shu, don''t underestimate my actinol..."

    I have my magical skills - well, in fact, even if I don¡¯t have luck, with my physical fitness and the front and close-up witnessing the beautiful girl who is separated and retreating without any downfall, how can I not be tough?

    The giant cage was full of energy and looked at the center of the valley in Charlotte.

    "Actium clams! Henry is still very proud!"

    Lavra chuckled sweetly with a giggle.

    "As a leecharlotte like this, he will definitely be very uncle!"

    ¡°Heng¡­¡±

    The skull, who was lying next to him, made a faint sound.

    "Really, it''s obviously the third time...it''s worthy of Yixia."

    "The ulcer is removed almost!"

    The cage is diagonally facing, and then it is smoothly inserted into the Mizhi-shining tide in the sound of "Zigu".

    "There are many actinidating clams and seldom seldom ..."

    The teaching and research magazine floated out of joy between Zhang and He. While his eyebrows and eyes were conveying emotions, the mango wall was full of joy and spreading it onto my cage.

    "As soon as it is worth waiting for the actinol..."

    Charlotte''s voice, who was rubbing his cheeks against his face by Lafra''s cheeks, was warm and full of food.

    "Anhu Chan''eis is really a very uncle. Actinium is so happy that he dares to be actinium..."

    I deliberately said something a little jealous.

    "Now let your mango cream reach Feiqilai right now!"

    The new round of live lines has come...begins.

    "Actamide, Anthracun, Uncle Mugan, is the best uncle,"

    How should I say that in this plane, I am "pier" with other people.

    Compared to Lai, Charlotte''s performance when enduring the storm is... the least weakest one - others are often shy and shy with pear blossoms, but Charlotte actively seeks it until he can''t take the initiative.

    so¡­

    "Charlotte..."

    Looking at the roommate''s glamorous expression and figure, Lafra tripped the fact out in surprise.

 Chapter 1607

    "It''s completely Husse''s expression!"

    "Really..."

    Lingyin agreed and looked at Charlotte''s expression carefully.

    "Such, Darejue''s very frosty face..."

    So, I decided to add some fun.

    "You two are just looking like you guys, Yelai helps you actinate just now!"

    "Anthracene!"

    The bell immediately responded happily.

    "Hey, I have to ''respecting the ''respecting'' of the medicine''!"

    Lafra replied briefly and happily. The two girls around Charlotte''s eyes met, and suddenly felt a sense of mutual understanding. At this moment, the PolyRu side front temporarily joined forces.

    So, they pulled Charlotte''s already open double retreat from both sides and fixed it with their arms, then leaned over and threw themselves into a low shot, each of whom they wanted to kill himself, and stretched out the shedding tip and gently raised the ladder.

    Charlotte immediately had a considerable reaction, and Sichuan Xi became obviously a stellar.

    "Hungry Actinox River, where are hungry Anthracene clams..."

    "Xia Lu really likes being played with, right?"

    I smiled and helped Lafra and Lingyin hold Charlotte, who was eager to retreat together.

    "Your mango ''gujiu'' will be the only one who gets!"

    Therefore, the beautiful girls in the second dimension are good actinids - basically everyone''s "fat concentration" dares to be abnormal actinids!

    "I hate this situation... Actinium furoki..."

    oh? The original Lai Charlotte will also be in "Pyr"

    It''s a slander when you say something!

    "I''m An''huhu..."

    Lafra, who was snarling Charlotte''s wind, suddenly stopped and looked at me.

    "Na Yixia saw Charlotte''s frosty expression, Anthracite, and I wanted to medicine my teeth again..."

    Hearing this, the bell sounded red¡ªI mean, pink turned red.

    "Silly, stupid, our part is over today. If you say such words, it will bother you..."

    "I was just being She Tu... it doesn''t count."

    Lafra did not agree with this.

    "Heng, my creed is to seize the things you want to medicine by yourself, and... you don''t know Yixia''s ability."

    Seeing Raf pulling back, her eyes were staring at my eyes in spring, I dared to win Alexander... Wait, this time and then, the number of holy evil weapons on this plane is not an exaggeration. With the almost achieved "Popular Eternal" that I still have limited to "human level", it shouldn''t be a problem, right?

    The last blow that crushed my hesitation was from Wen Shan''s Charlotte.

 Chapter 1608

    "My river hahehu is my own words..."

    This sounds like a repulsive monk may be confused, but over time, I naturally heard Charlotte''s humility in trying to force himself to restrain his desires.

    Responsibility...Laiba, how can I ignore the beautiful girl''s desire and the Wen Lian who cares about me?

    "That''s right--since you all tolerate me so much, how can I not give me a reward!"

    Real clone technique - divide again!

    Come on! Playing in the water with two cages, each of them drilled into two muddy paths that had never dried up!

    Suddenly, the cute faces of the two girls became more and more erotic.

    Ringyin: "Hungry, hey, actin... Yixia''s (silence) is approaching Lai again!"

    Lafra: "I''m hungry and actinol finally lag Yixia''s (silence) dares to be the best uncle''s teeth..."

    Of course, Charlotte can''t stop¡ªI want to hear more of her silver voices and wolf words!

    "Actidine actinox is not hungry on the way to the second tooth..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The crown of NTR... This is the first time that the male protagonist in the anime of all ages has seen it - well, it is because of our ignorant (or a certain person has a strong mouth teeth)

    Chapter 681 The Bundle of the Blind

    The synchronized starts... Hungry! My brain is also a little bit furious - in short, if I keep the same frequency and use a neat array to move around, I can guarantee that I will "crowd in the gutter".

    Huh? Another pun!

    Lafra: "I''m hungry and actinide, Li Haili is so lucky that he is regained by Yixia. "

    Lingyin: "The Hungry Actinox is a Gillette walk here, which is so good to hide the Gillette... "

    I launched a dream attack on three people - actually Cecilia, Chihiro and Chihiro on the other side. Therefore, at this moment, the indoor recharge concealed the sound of the slamming body and the sound of Yanchuanxi.

    As for bun? For the first time, I decided to give her a nominal "one-on-one" to show equality.

    Of course, as I said, "only one branch" here, Charlotte: "Iactin actinide is too gilded. Actinidae. Antarctic River has been removed by medicine..."

    Lafra: "Actidine actinide step, starve actinide, and I immediately got out of the medicine. Actinide, clam, anthracene..."

    Lingyin: "I''ve already walked in Heyao when I eat hungry Hean''s actinia..."

    Me: "Then... are the Da family ready? The medicine that has been hidden!"

    Charlotte: "He is so happy, the hungry, the river is so happy, the river is so good, Li Haijin eliminates the actinida... "

    Lafra: "There are also medicines on the side of the river and the medicines on the 18th Xia''s antelope... "

    Lingyin: "I also hungry actinol, actinol, and the medicine will remove the actinol, clams will remove the teeth..."

    "Let''s go¡ªmy best-selling efforts!"

    Well, although Bu is the real "maximum power", in order to wait a while, everyone has no strength to disturb the "one-on-one" between me and Shu, I still use the "power" closest to their respective limits according to their tolerance. Charlotte: "I think the actinium actinium that is good in the actinium, which is provoked by Anthracite, please stay tuned to avoid intimidation! Actinium actinium,"

    Lafra: "Hungry Hengan will eliminate hunger and get rid of hunger! Hungry Hengan¡ª"

    Ringyin: "Associated with the actinidae...Asociated actinidae-"

    The eternal magic skill - Flying down three thousand feet (Charlotte) A river of spring water flows eastward (Carlotte) spiral super flow wave (Cecilia) Ten thousand swords return to the sect (Lafra) Soaring up (ringtone) In a moment, thousands of flows cut (winter) are... This is also a kind of exercise and test for me - I suddenly thought of using the magic skill that is synchronized at the same time.

 Chapter 1609

    Sa... I''m lucky to take your life!

    The room was suddenly filled with all kinds of long silver sounds that were charming, human and high for several months.

    Wuyu¡ªEven if Dadu is at the level of a real tool, the six times the tooth **** feel that I have not seen for too long is really... It seems that something in my mind is as clear and chaotic as the frost blocks are in my mind! ¡ª¡ªYu Yun¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter regaining the strength to speak from the flying thoughts, the girls expressed their feelings about being sleepy together.

    Wu: "Actif...Li Hai''s first time..."

    Cecilia: "Asia Muhe, the starving camming... I like the most, I am afraid of being deterred by the power..."

    Lingyin: "Yeichon, I''m also good at my uncle''s teeth..."

    Charlotte: "Huacon... dares to be in the summer of crystal night moving six times in my Zigong..."

    Lafra: "Hey Huhu Anhengmu... Hara Lai and Dajia (silence) are such a fun actinol..."

    Qiandong: "That kind of thing is to make a heavy medicine - wait...hengheng..."

    Me: "Dear Da Jia... Do you still want medicine for such a bliss in the future?"

    : "Well..."

    Cecilia: "I want medicine!"

    Lingyin: "You...you think of medicine in Yixia."

    Charlotte: "Hehehehehehehehehe, it''s very interesting!"

    Lafra: "I... like this."

    Qiandong: "You won-Áù."

    "Hahama, suck..."

    Shuanglang smiled naturally, stopped while Qiandong and Yu were unable to resist, poked their hands on their faces, and turned their heads toward me.

    "Yijun, can I still be able to pay for my share?"

    "Of course, if you need medicine, I will do it."

    "Hengmu...well, it''s really meaningless to rely on data near-line calculations and derivation!"

    The only bare-less man jumped up to me, who was united by the clones - of course, because of the fact that she was watching the battles at a very close distance, her "Alice suit" had long been full of suspicious traces of water stains. ¡ªExudes the smell of a bad star.

    ¡°Share¡­¡±

    I just raised my hand, but Shu rushed to my neck first and snatched it over to her.

    "Mu Zi''s left blames Anthracen..."

    One death ended.

    "Hehe Yuan Lai is the one who dares to take the slaughter!"

    Shu smiled and put down me-actine?

    "By the way, I, I, like to take the initiative!" - The omitted dividing line - Speaking of Lai, in this plane, how can Shu have a strong sense of existence? - Look, Shu''s fan aspirations... It seems that he is really rare?

    In summary¡­

 Chapter 1610

    Details and omitted.

    By the way, after the **** **** are no longer covered, Da Xiao is undoubtedly a rich existence of the same level as Qiandong and Zhenye.

    "Sister Shu, it turns out that neodymium is produced..."

    "That''s not of course!"

    "Start!"

    "You need to ask for some..."

    "good."

    "Wuhuhu''s slap in the blink of an eye will make the wrong move!"

    "Sister Shu''s strength is not enough to cause any medicine to remove the lesion?"

    "So Mu quickly put Yijun''s Jing Ye close to my Ti Nie! Be as close as possible to Lai!"

    "Okay, I''ll give it to you right away!"

    "Actidine actinidine actinidine actinidine actinidine wood champonidine¡ª"

    Puff swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish...

    "Anhu... all the Lidu is Yijun''s crystal purple... "

    "Sister Shu... is also very stupid. Now, I can tell you the ''secret''."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªRemaining hard and accompanying you until dawn...

    After this battle, the girls were happy - that was possible, but the possibility of a good boat with the hatchet has been completely eliminated by me with the magic skill of the puppy, and the goal of this plane has basically been accomplished. I have followed my steps and thought about "Pi"

    A mature and beautiful blonde lady (Natasha Farus) plus a pair of sisters with almost the same personalities (more cognitive without hairpins) so...

    The plot continues!

    The teaching content of the second day of the stay was a test of IS''s various equipment collecting data - especially dedicated equipment for special machines, how can one word be very good.

    Anthracene¡­

    Since even Matsuki Dong himself is late - the reason is that Dajia understands it, so there are problems of individual criticism. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: After killing the Silver Gospel¡ªIn two aspects, IS can come to an end. After all, if you know your sisters more, most people will not have any impression of it... I feel that it is vague and cannot outline a specific outline (I know there are pictures, but... well, I will just take a look first)

    Chapter 682 Hongchun

    Even the natural Yamada Maya seemed to have seen or guessed a clue about the bizarre situation of collective lateness, and glanced at me very resentfully.

    As for the girls who are also late, they will definitely use the Qiubo cannon to gather fire at me...

    Then, Wu got the special machine prepared for her - Hongchun.

    With the honest meeting last night - in two senses, the relationship between the two sisters of the Chingzhi has eased a lot. As expected, sisters are the best way to eliminate the barriers (Xiaowu). Unexpectedly, it took a lot of time to directly debug Hongchun''s "first change" and "personalized" than in the original work.

    "Ah, Yijun, let''s call it "Wuheng" - oh, do you call it "Wuheng"? Take it out and take a look, I''m very interested!"

    Keeping some of the display and keyboard "suspended" in the air, the bundle turns in my direction, the skirt flutters gently in the wind, as if it is put away childishly, and becomes an ideal ladylike attitude.

    I let "Wuheng" appear - this title was leaked to Shu when I was having **** last night. Well, it doesn''t matter, such a small thing.

    Connect the connection to "Wuheng", and the bundle fully demonstrates the style of a genius scientist, with its fingers flying and its eyes like lightning.

 Chapter 1611

    "Huhu... Sure enough, I am worthy of being Xiaoyi who has ''that''. No wonder there is such a magical ''change''. Then my preparation is not useless!"

    "That" refers to my magic - this level of "secret" I naturally told Shu without reservation, which will help her continue to develop stronger equipment with Song, Kotomi and others in the future.

    However, what she said about "preparation" was...

    In any case, use "data line (?"

    After connecting "Wuheng" and "Hongchun" again, he began to test flights his own dedicated aircraft.

    There is nothing to say here until...

    "No, no, no, no! Teachers of Weaver, Weaver, Weaver!"

    With Zhenye''s sudden scream of late coming, I knew that the "Silver Gospel Event" had finally come out. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, although IS Academy is a militarized international school...

    In short, like the original work, under the unwillingness of Shu Unwilling to enter the world, Qiandong finally decided to let me and Huo attack and snipe the "Silver Gospel" Sister Shu. In order to make her important sister shine, she ignores any morals and laws. This is really... I like it so much.

    In other words, this genius scientist can really play the game of "World Conquest" with me - Speaking of which, this is the real "crazy MadScientist"!

    Then, the time now is...

    It was exactly twelve o''clock, and it was lunch time! Although I basically fast, food is a kind of enjoyment!

    Forget it, I am not a "real? One summer" that I am not a good person, and I cannot waste the opportunity to attack twice. Just solve the problem quickly and come back to have lunch with the girls - warm wine to kill the gospel and so on? puff¡­

    Even at this time, the sky in July is clear and the sunshine pours down without mercy.

    Wen and I were not far away from the beach, and we met with one look and nodded, and each opened our IS.

    It should be noted that although my "Wuheng" is more than the "white style" in the original work, especially the energy level, it is indeed impossible to "change out" in terms of "high-speed equipment". I cannot keep ShiningMode and rush to the target, right?

    So, in the end, I still need help.

    "Originally, my self-esteem was not allowed to let men ride on women, only this time was special."

    You are so arrogant again¡ªIs there still fewer people who are "ridden" by me? Of course, I do like Qiankun Reverse Strategy very much...

    Well, I must have finally owned a dedicated machine, and I have widened the gap with others in "fighting side by side" with me, so I look extremely good.

    Then, after receiving Qiandong''s attack command, Wu flew into the air with me in one breath. ¡ªContinue to rise, and reach a height of 500 meters in just a few seconds.

    Then, according to the satellite connection, the expanded armor of Hongchun''s feet and back spread out as its name suggests, ejecting strong energy from there and rushing out in one breath.

    This speed is no less than the level I did when I turned on ShiningMode.

    "Hongchun" is worthy of being the authentic "fourth generation IS". In all aspects, its performance is one and a half higher than my "Wuheng" that relies on magic to make up for the day-to-day upgrade - but it is obvious that its pilot was overly excited, and in fact it failed to perfectly exert the best combat power of the body.

    Oh... By the way, I finally got a special machine and was "pier-"

    Under the premise of passing, what changes will the "Red Chun" occur?

    "See - Yixia!"

    The sound of the communication channel is flying at high speed after all, even if we are very close, it is unlikely that we can rely on air to transmit sound. Moreover, IS''s own "absolute defense" will actually form an invisible protective film to isolate external sound waves and other things.

    When the roar came out, the "Wuheng" high-sensitive sensor also presented the image in front of me.

    As its name suggests, the "Silver Gospel" looks like a mechanical angel at first glance, with a layer of silver light wrapped all over his body. The weirdest thing is a pair of huge wings born on his head - and the thing that shines with silver light like the body should be a new combat system that combines large thrusters and large-area shooting weapons according to the settings.

 Chapter 1612

    "It''s going to speed up! Contact the target in ten seconds - Yixia, focus!"

    "No problem, let me leave the rest!"

    The thruster and the horsepower of the unfolded armor increased by another level, and at such an astonishing speed, we quickly approached the silver gospel of flying at high speed.

    10, 9, 8, 7, 6¡­1!

    Wuheng separates from Hongchun, and then starts - ShiningMode + Instant Acceleration + Scattered White Night!

    I have considered the speed of my reaction to the Silver Gospel, so I used all my abilities when I started.

    As I expected, the other party''s AI reaction was very fast, but even if it turned around at the highest speed and kept a backward posture, I still hit a thruster first.

    Slam-"Enemy plane confirmed, switch to the incoming mode, and the ''Silver Bell'' starts."

    There was no pause in the public channel, and the hostility was clearly felt. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The voting options after tolove can be considered. Please recommend to dive...

    Chapter 683 Combination

    It seems that just as many pilots call their special machine "that child", the IS as a special machine should have a fuzzy logic program similar to artificial intelligence.

    But that has nothing to do with me!

    I am in the dual high-speed state of ShiningMode+ instantaneous acceleration and have an absolute advantage in speed!

    Humph...I''ll send it again!

    Using the spin step, I suddenly changed positions without stopping at the super high speed, and the slashed Bai Ye again.

    At the same time, the "Silver Bell" that has been damaged has also spread out - like wings.

    Although there was only one muzzle left, a large number of light projectiles still gushed out.

    Hey...reverse rotation!

    I remember that this kind of light projectile is not a pure beam attack, but has explosive energy, so it is better not to do it casually without being head-on.

    Instantly, I returned to my original position and swung my knife again - slashing in a diagonal manner!

    What¡­

    The silver gospel actually gave me a sword with both hands!

    ha! What a joke, the knife in my hand is not an ordinary energy blade, but a "Scattered White Night" that can invalidate defense!

    Of course, due to the blocked slash, the "ignoring defense" characteristic cannot be exerted, but don''t forget - due to the existence of my magic, I can rely on the mutual consumption of energy to "drag" my opponent to death!

    However, because the other party is a military aircraft, it is said that the energy reserve is quite large, and the outcome will be unpredictable for a while...

    "¡ª"

    The single wing of the silver gospel was raised and the muzzle was aimed at me.

    Kamao¡ªIt is not the sound of Wuheng being shot, but...

    "Don''t forget that I''m still there!"

    He drove Hongchun''s siege to join the battle, and slashed the remaining "Silver Bell" from the side, losing its silver gospel, losing its balance and falling to the sea.

 Chapter 1613

    Where can I escape - Humph, I know it will undergo a "second transformation"!

    I controlled Wuheng to bring up a series of blazing light belts and swooped towards the falling silver gospel.

    "Yixia?"

    A confused voice came from the communication channel.

    "Be alert!"

    I gave a short answer and then slashed at the target again.

    The dazzling light burst out from the body of the silver gospel before it touched the sea.

    Tsk, still didn''t catch up - this guy actually used acceleration when he fell...

    I decisively cancelled the Swallow Baiye, converted the weapon into gun mode, and shot a strait at the light ball on the sea.

    In contrast, countless light bullets flew out from the gradually dispersed light ball, and my shooting was simply a wave in the waves, and I was drowned in an instant.

    "Yi Summer!"

    The stunned rushes over.

    "It''s okay, regroup!"

    I replied, using my spin steps to quickly avoid the overwhelming dense light bombs and meet with the skull.

    Well¡­Is there less than a minute left in ShiningMode?

    Ahh, I¡¯m really not used to it without high-energy long-range killing skills!

    In the sensor, a new image of the silver gospel is presented.

    The original pair of physical wings that were both slashed by us turned into beautiful wings with dazzling brilliance, and small wings "grown" on the armor on the chest, abdomen and back - undoubtedly, they are all powerful weapons that can launch "wide-area annihilation combat" light bombs.

    Almost uninterrupted, the light bomb continued to bomb at us, and I and I felt like we were in the midst of the explosive bomb. Although it was beautiful, there were many crises.

    In an instant, the enemy''s firepower paused...

    The next moment, the IS sensor issued a sharp red warning.

    Well... this feeling should be the so-called "high energy reaction"?

    The light wings formed by the polymerization of high-energy particles suddenly curled up, and then...

    Omm ¡ª Oh my¡­ This is the "bearing energy cannon" ¡ª in theory, it has stronger attack power than the Black Rain''s electromagnetic railgun, and it can break through the defensive IS shield without any pressure!

    If I could cast the complete version of combat magic, I would be the one who was stress-free. Unfortunately, now I can only dodge the two sides and avoid it.

    The huge pale and slightly blue beam penetrated the sky like a magic cannon. The energy contained in it can definitely consume the "absolute defense" energy of any IS in an instant, and by the way, the pilot will die for a lifetime.

    My husband and I avoided this round of artillery without any danger.

    "Gaji-"

    The enemy let out a beast-like roar.

    The silver gospel in the second combat form seemed to have used multiple instant accelerations, but I don¡¯t know what principle it was based on, locking the first target as Hongchun and flying straight to the skull. While flying, the main light wing on the head quickly became larger and enveloped her in all directions.

 Chapter 1614

    I''ll go! You must never let the sage take this trick!

    ShiningMode has dozens of seconds left, and I rushed to the unknown hand of "Rain Moon" and "Empty Break" and the Silver Gospel.

    "Slay! Don''t be caught by it!"

    "Eh? I know-"

    Although he was saying strong words in the communication channel, the rapid avoidance was still swept some by the airtight light bullet, and a muffled groan - Fortunately, the absolute defense took effect.

    However, in my impression, Hongchun, who has not understood the "Brave Dance", is also a super energy-consuming IS...

    I came to the side of Wu and happened to hear her frown and complain.

    "Tsk, the energy is about to run out..."

    Whether it is rain, moon, sky splitting or supersonic flight, it consumes a lot of energy.

    And I pulled the siege and continued to bombard the light bomb at high speed.

    "Didn''t you understand ''oneofability'' yet?"

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    The girl''s lips turned into the shape of a rabbit''s mouth.

    "I''m really sorry if I don''t!"

    Well, it is true that without the opportunity of "crisis love", it is difficult to stimulate "potential"...

    "Forget it, although this guy has a strong second form, we don''t have any chance..."

    "The second form? Ah, by the way, that person...well, my sister said that you can try new features at critical moments."

    "¡­Try it? New feature? Well, Sister Shu won''t harm you, just give it a try!"

    "Um!"

    As my "uncontinent" pressed a "secret button" and my "no constancy" that had reached the time limit of ShiningMode and the "Hongchun" whose energy bottomed out, burst out with dazzling and brilliant brilliance.

    The two ISs instantly disintegrated, turning into energy particles flowing and intertwining - while we magically did not fall from high altitude.

    The clear white intersects with the blazing red, but it turns strangely into a gorgeous gold.

    This brighter light, which was more brilliant than the sun, not only blocked my sight, but also seemed like an indestructible wall of defense, silently offsetting all the light bombs emitted from the silver gospel.

    A crisp electronic synthesizer sounded in our ears. ¡ªData update, fusion deformation is possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I don¡¯t know if the computer is broken or the network is in trouble¡ªas it turns out, I guess I can only upload it to the company during the day in the past few days. The above, this tribute...

    Chapter 684 Forget it, random entry cancel

    Haha...

    Even I couldn''t help feeling a little bizarre and confusion.

    Then, I felt a familiar soft body leaning on my back, and I hugged me with my arms in front of me.

    The arms and arms are attached, the legs are connected, the bodies are connected, and the heart and the heart are blended...

    The energy particles quickly overlap - "Wuheng" and "Hongchun" really merge!

 Chapter 1615

    After quickly obtaining the IS information about the fusion state from the interface, I don¡¯t know what expression to put on¡­

    In short, Wuheng now looks closer to the "Double Zero Gundam" in appearance - so because...

    After the merger, the red toon acts as the so-called "assisted wing" function!

    Shu... What a good sister who loves her sister deeply!

    Well, this should be what Shu said about "preparation" - speaking of it, she should have the growth data that monitors me... or "Wuheng" through satellites, otherwise no matter how talented she is, she would not have been able to develop such a physical ability that suits both of us.

    Although it may be difficult to imagine the specific appearance of our common IS at this moment, I will describe it briefly.

    The main body is naturally a frame without constant. My back armor and breastplate disappeared, while the size of Hongchun was greatly reduced. The main components were basically only the thruster and weapon system - Yuyue and Sky-Splitting morphology changes, which completely became long-range weapons and provided strong artillery fire support.

    But my vision was blocked by me, so she simply used sensors to capture the images needed for combat without using her naked eyes.

    The most critical benefit is: the conversion rate of the "permanent motion machine module" has increased from 8% to 17% - don''t underestimate these only nine percentage points, it is enough to make the enemy become ¢á due to habitual misjudgment!

    With sufficient reserve support, you can squander energy to fight unscrupulously. With the support of the standard fourth-generation body strength, my ShiningMode time limit has also jumped from three minutes to nine minutes - this is still the case whether ShiningMode has been activated before or not! ¡ªWarning, ShiningField has 10 seconds left.

    Oh, it turns out that this layer of light wall that protects us is called "ShiningField". According to the new information displayed on the interface, its intensity is higher than the so-called "absolute defense" of IS. It can withstand various attacks such as heat, magnetism, light, live ammunition, etc., but the time limit is only half a minute...

    Enough.

    "Still, I''m going to go!"

    "yes!"

    The multiple increase of the thruster allows me to use the so-called "multiple instantaneous acceleration" - yes, it is not just "double" but nonlinear "multiple"!

    With the advanced version of ShiningMode, which has also improved its efforts a lot, my speed is easy to surround the bombing of the silver gospel and play the bomb sweep game!

    Not only that, Yuyue and the Sky Rift, which controlled the shooting form, continued to fire. The increase in the attack surface was wider and more powerful, which greatly offset some of the opponent''s barrage, allowing me to get closer to the enemy plane more easily.

    In fact, the second form of silver gospel is not slow to respond. In fact, it has become faster, and its mobility is at the peak of the third generation IS. However, facing me, who is completely a lightning wave, it obviously cannot make accurate judgments - after all, it is still just a machine. If it is an experienced human, it will make bold predictions based on its feelings, rather than trying to maintain a violent vortex of light bullets like now to hinder the opponent''s actions.

    Almost ignoring the silver gospel''s tide light bomb, I pulled out an arc-shaped glimpse in the air in the blink of an eye, and rushed to the target without any delay. Looking closely, this guy is just a full-coverage armor. What kind of tricks did he do to make IS go wild and make the pilot unconscious? Well, she has a "backdoor" in each IS core. She is so thoughtful, Sister Shu...

    My thoughts were like lightning. The falling white night in my hand did not hesitate and continuously flashed continuously. Unexpectedly, the greatest result was achieved - just three swords, the light wings of the silver gospel disappeared, the absolute defense energy was exhausted, and the IS outer armor disintegrated, and the pilot who was still unconscious fell down powerlessly.

    Of course, I reached out and circled my tall and slim body into the robotic arm.

    Tsk, it''s a pity that I can''t feel it through IS...

    Well, forget it, there are opportunities. Compared to the original work, I saved her this time.

    Women in coma often give people the illusion of "weakness", but this soldier''s temperament is obviously stronger than the young Lafra - to put it bluntly, it feels like Qiandong.

    Her blonde hair shines under the summer sunshine, and her age is probably about the early 20 years old, and her **** are almost as plump as Qiandong... Well, if it weren''t for the face shape and hair color that showed different races and blood ties, it would be like the European and American version of Qiandong!

    Well, the opportunity is rare. Let¡¯s lay the seeds first¡ªdon¡¯t get me wrong, I mean the seeds of magic, after all, I¡¯m confused ¡°Pi¡±

    It was very boring, not to mention that there was still a **** behind him stretching his neck and observing curiously.

    Hey... Speaking of which, where is the **** fishing boat that poached in the original book? Could it be turned into dust without realizing it?

    Humph, what if he doesn''t care.

    Anyway, I just need to maintain high emotions - immerse myself in the beauty of power, I have a deep understanding.

 Chapter 1616

    Some people don''t need to think about it...

    After returning to the ground, I broke the fusion of "Wuheng" and "Hongchun" at the system prompt.

    By the way, if it wasn''t behind, but I was in the back to transform... Hey, it seems very evil? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªI wanted to continue to be "crazy" that night, but unfortunately, Qiandong, as the backbone of teachers, obviously wanted to "watch" the "Silver Gospel" pilot who was receiving treatment with Zhenye and the others - Well, as a time traveler, I still remember the name. ¡ªNatasha Farus.

    Tsk, Natasha? By the way, this is a common name for Russians, right? The name of one of the American ace pilots is like this... Well, I won''t say much.

    Ahh, although I still don¡¯t want to have the gentleness of the beautiful girls, this plane will end here for the time being. Anyway, as long as I want, I can summon it through the "Infinite Harem"...

    So, after happily accepting the "Thank You Kiss" from Natasha who changed into a blue low-cut casual outfit the next day, I decided to leave my plane.

    Oh, by the way, under the influence of my "preparation", Miss Natasha couldn''t help but kissed me directly on the lips, but she was stunned by herself and had to run away calmly - Oh, "Sir" is also shy, it seems that she will inevitably be teased by Qiandong, who is both enemies and friends. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: That¡¯s it, IS has come to an end, TOLOVE officially begins¡ªbased on no responsibility, due to the personality of the female horn in this plane, it seems that it will be quite fast to push...

    ToLove£«

    Chapter 685: The Princess of Bao

    Taste the citrus fragrance remaining on my lips, I summon the will of "Popular Eternal" in my heart.

    "Little Light."

    "exist."

    "Prepare for the next plane."

    "No problem - the plane I chose for the master this time is "The Princess of the Bun""

    ¡°¡­Is there any special significance?¡±

    "It''s fun, easy to play, and very playable, isn''t it?"

    "Ha! That''s right, it''s the best reason!"

    ¡°Please choose the time and the way of arrival.¡±

    "Well, the method is undoubtedly a replacement, otherwise it would be too troublesome to make Migan and Haruka willingly be pushed down - as for the time point, I have considered it, and it is indeed better to start from the beginning... no, start with the bath in the first episode, in order to prevent all the girls from exposing themselves in front of males other than me in the future!"

    "Full understand!"

    The Gate of Light ¨C Open! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSo, when I removed the magic clothing technique and crossed the gate of light, I appeared in the bathtub.

    The only reason for choosing the time to take a bath is obviously to witness Lala''s celestial bodies as soon as possible!

    OK, hold your breath and condense your breath, adjust your expression...

    Here comes!

    On the water surface of the bathtub, the light shines!

    Hurry...

    Accompanied by the sound of splashing water, it appeared and appeared!

    It¡¯s not a ghost or a ghost, but a beautiful girl who is a top-notch one no matter which plane it is placed!

    Hey... According to the plot, even if I hold the two cute meat **** in front of me with both hands on the spot due to "conditioned reflex" on the spot, wouldn''t there be any sequelae?

    But forget it. Anyway, even if I was planning to win the first heroine of this plane at the latest the day after tomorrow, there was no need to rush for a moment.

 Chapter 1617

    "Well...the escape was successful!"

    The pleasant girl sounded, and I raised my eyes and took a closer look. Even if the heat in the bathroom was steaming, it would not prevent me from seeing through the thin mist and looking directly at the perfect girl''s body.

    Since it emerged from the water, the long pink hair of the Qiao family, like the King of the King of the Qiao family, was of course wet, sticky and tightly attached to the shoulders, sliding down to the chest - however, "reality" is different from the second dimension after all, and the possibility of something like "the hair just blocks the key point" is as small as Mars hits the Earth.

    Therefore, I can clearly see that under the naughty hair ends, the delicate and bright red, much lighter than the hair color, is as cute and seductive as the tip of a peach. It is decorated with the finishing touch on the Bergman wind with extremely beautiful shape, exuding a charming atmosphere, and it moves slightly with the owner''s breathing.

    Because he raised his arms and posed for an action that seemed to stretch his waist and celebrate excitedly, the girl''s curves were revealed, and her thrilling slender waist made the fierce pounce and the mistress of the Pavilion Bridge even more dazzling.

    The water droplets rolled down the girl''s delicate body, making the crystal and tender skin look more and more charming.

    My eyes went down quietly - Well... Are there really no "weeds" in aliens?

    Of course, the most noticeable thing is obviously the black heart-shaped tail shaking behind her, indicating that she is not a normal human - if the bat wings are added, it will basically look like a dream demon.

    Lala''s figure, in the words of the Libaren, is "a thin waist and big thorn, long legs and erect drums" to describe it in the way of "the mountains are upright and straight into the sky, and it is not enough to hold the waist of willows, the peaks turn and the phoenix slope, the jade is slender and the world is rare" "Huh?"

    It seemed that I finally noticed that there was someone in front of me, and the girl''s green and clear eyes flashed at me.

    Ahh, she is indeed like the original work, a girl who will not feel shy even if she falls in front of strangers - about this in the future! absolute! absolute! You have to correct it, your soul is calm!

    By the way, Lala''s voice seems to have been unconsciously maintaining the feeling of "" - that is, a very seductive voice...

    "Cough yes!"

    I cleared my throat and continued to feast my eyes with dignity.

    "Superpower?"

    "No!"

    "Future man?"

    "Not it!"

    "Man in another world?"

    "Not yet!"

    "Oh, then...hello, goodbye."

    I stood up from the bathtub.

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    This time it was Lala''s turn to be stunned, and a panicked light flashed in her eyes.

    Why? Hehe, in order to speed up the progress, I naturally tried to deal with it in the water in advance, but because of the tight time and the technique was quite rough, it only made the targets that entered it feel good to me physically - in scientific theory, it is to increase the secretion of certain enzymes, phenols, etc....

    The corners of my mouth slightly raised and turned back to my face.

    "alien?"

    "From the perspective of the earthlings, it''s correct!

    The girl raised her arms and suddenly showed a hearty smile - she smiled so much... How can she describe it? It should be a super vibrant temperament that is "righteous and unscrupulous" but is completely undisgusting.

    Yes, the more I do this, the more I want to see her H''s expression - just like when I see the heroine of "The Lagrangian of Reincarnation", my first reaction is to destroy that smile in a way that will not cause disability...

 Chapter 1618

    "How did you guess?"

    Lala followed me down from the bathtub to the ground, without any doubt, without any concern and retreating. Not to mention that the hot Dong body was completely exposed to my eyes.

    I pretended to be generous and took a bath towel and handed it to the girl.

    "Although it''s very unbelievable, judging from your tail... I''ll believe half of it for now - the other half, such a tail also has the possibility of a devil or a demon."

    "Devil or demon? That doesn''t exist, right?"

    Lala tilted her head cutely - her temptation was rising instead of reducing, and the dazzling pair of upper half and smooth and round legs were full of impact...

    "This tail is a characteristic of the Debbiruks!"

    As she said that, she twisted her neck and aimed her beautifully shaped Tun at me, her long tail swaying left and right.

    "Ah, although I have a tail, I won''t transform even if I see the full moon!"

    Tsk, that kind of thing doesn''t matter, the problem is...

    Hello, hey, I''ve seen it all! Whether it is the clean grassless garden, the tightly closed Fengxi and the tears, they are all visible! Is this really okay? His Highness, Princess Debbie Ruk!

    Oh my, if this personality was not the daughter of the King of the Galaxy and had inherited the strong power of his father, one million would have been "pier-" by the malicious aliens.

    It''s already!

    Speaking of which, Lala''s two sisters, Mengmeng and Nana, have no different knowledge in "that aspect" than those on earth... Sure enough, is Lala the only one who is "unusual" or "indiscriminate"? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The new vote has been opened, and in addition¡­ a hole dug at Dianniang may start to fill in intermittently.

    Chapter 686 Title Mother is missing

    "That''s how..."

    I also put on the bath towel, turned around and opened the bathroom door, and looked back at Lala.

    "It''s not suitable for conversation in the bathroom, let''s change the place."

    "oh!"

    The girl named Lala Tasalin Debbiruk, the princess of the Milky Way, responded happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ªFast forward dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to the "Memory Inheritance", I gently led Lala into the bedroom of "Yuchi Rito".

    Then there was a self-introduction to each other, Lala''s claim to be "chased" and her universal drag robot Pekai flew in through the open window.

    Since I am not the real Li Dou who is "not good-looking", Peikai seems to have a good impression of me... Just for this, I gave up the idea of looking for an opportunity to destroy it - because in theory, this guy''s AI gender seems to be closer to males.

    The crime of death can be avoided from being alive, and I will definitely transform Peikai in the future.

    After the light shone like a magical girl transformed into a transformation, Lala put on her daily clothes transformed by Peikai.

    Well...Lala''s dress form - Ahhh, can this really be called "dress"?

    The tights fully outline the girl''s body curve, especially the chest, waist and legs. The difference between the unwrapped one is probably the color...

    He responded to Lala''s comments with sincere praise, "How is it beautiful, right?"

    After the question, the two men in black who looked very fierce but were actually very fierce compared to the earthlings jumped in from the open windows.

    The sunglasses and the sculptural face, the typical bodyguard face¡ªthe key is the same arrow tail as Lala, indicating that they are obviously all Debbie Ruk.

    Two men in black blocked Lala''s escape route with an angle, and Lala complained that Peikai was "small and stubborn" - Come on, even if Peikai was not followed, it would not be too late for you, the off-line princess, to be found...

 Chapter 1619

    Black man X2: "Okay, I have to ask you to be enlightened this time..."

    Peikai suggested that Lala use the "space jump" bracelet again, but unfortunately Lala said that it takes twenty-four hours to recharge the thing.

    Then, the man in black who had a scar on his face made a move and grabbed Lala''s wrist.

    "Hurry, come with us!"

    Tsk, no, uncle!

    I naturally flashed and protected Lala behind me.

    No males are allowed to touch my woman except me!

    "Please don''t meddle in other people''s business, Earthlings."

    "I''m so sorry, although ''Earth'' is right, I''m not a ''human''!"

    "¡­ha?"

    "I am the passerby of justice!"

    "¡­Play us? Boy!"

    Go, is that angry? It''s really funny...

    Looking at the burly man in black pounced over, I smiled disdainfully, and then...

    The illusion dress was over in an instant. In the surprised eyes of the three of them, I pulled Lala''s little hand and jumped out of the window.

    Because of the existence of the "King of the Galaxy" - even if the strength is greatly reduced, my power has not been "sealed" by the law of traveling through time, and I can open all my strength at any time. Therefore, I am naturally not afraid of a man in black, but just don''t want to destroy the "home".

    "Li Dou?"

    Lala was obviously full of surprise.

    "Li Dou, why..."

    "This is not taken for granted!"

    I gently pulled the girl to jump in the roof and the night sky, smiling calmly.

    "I fell in love with you at first sight, Your Highness."

    "Eh?"

    Hey... I can feel from the pulse on Lala''s wrist that her heartbeat accelerated - Debbie Ruks are absolutely super physically strong, so this is obviously not caused by intense exercise, but mood swings!

    Therefore, it is always good to be prepared for any trouble.

    "Drink¡ª"

    As I deliberately slowed down, the man in black without a scar probably found a truck from the street and raised it over his head, and smashed it "hulong" in front of me who fell to the ground, trying to block my way - hey, how can I destroy other people''s property at will? Although I don''t really care...

    Well, the ordinary Debbie Ruks are more powerful (easily lifting the Earthlings'' daily vehicles) and have stronger ability to fight (and still jump around after being hit by a high-speed train). With my complete combat power, I can be as stress--I have to consider it, just to leave a good impression on Lala, and I can''t take too much action.

    Then, the man in black revealed that Lala actually ran away from home, and I took the opportunity to interrupt and disclosed the argument about "freedom and understanding" that should have been used tomorrow night. It immediately made Lala''s eyes shine and her favorability for me rushed upwards.

    "To sum up, it is understandable that such a runaway from home is so..."

 Chapter 1620

    I stopped Lala, who wanted to take out the "terrible" invention to deal with the "pursuing soldiers", and stepped forward first. The air around me fluctuated, and black chains rushed out, tying two men in black who were caught off guard.

    Ah, although I am no longer a fallen angel, I can use other elements of magic, but my usual moves are easier!

    "What...this is..."

    Oh, I have a lot of strength, and it seems that I can break through the "dark bond" I have not spread my wings!

    But how could I, who have experienced many battles, be like Alicefil watching the priest shake the big tree?

    "Dark thunder!"

    Ahha, a spell that hasn''t been used for a long time, but it''s still useful - I believe that with the self-resilience and high technology of the Debbie Ruks, although it''s now like a pool of mud, it''s time to be alive again tomorrow night!

    ¡°Oh--¡±

    Lala cried out with curious smile.

    "Are the Earthlings so powerful? What were those just now? You are the superpowers, right?"

    "No, I''m an exception. Ordinary Earthlings are very weak - as for my identity, it''s still a secret for the time being!"

    "Well... no matter what you say, thank you for saving me Li Dou!"

    After saying that, Lala was carrying two men in black as if she was carrying garbage and flew into the night.

    Hey...tsk, I can''t remember the original work clearly. It turns out that there is no "decisive event" tonight? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next morning¡­

    Now, there is a major problem.

    It''s so embarrassing - a plot that is about to happen!

    Okay... Should I take the original route and confess to Xilianji Haruka on the street?

    Well... it shouldn''t be necessary. First, to avoid Haruca''s misunderstandings lasting for a long time. Second, Lala had already planned to use me as a "shield" on blind dates, so why should I do this?

    More importantly, I had touched Lala''s heart a little in advance last night. Tonight... it''s time to collect the fruits of victory!

    So, I deliberately went out a little late and went to school after I landed in Harucai, so as to avoid being "flying" by Lala who saw her with her own eyes¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I forgot to fill the pit after I was not careful¡­ Forget it, I should go here first.

    Chapter 687 Title Mother Has Been Ted

    By the way, the boys'' pants from Cainan University are so ugly - green plaids and so on, it feels really bad.

    "Hey!"

    Sure enough, Lala appeared on the street with a flying look.

    "Ridou said ''love at first sight'' to me yesterday, right? Then let''s get married!"

    As she said that, she hugged her as expected - by the way, although this kind of personality is indeed "happy" for the male protagonist, it is also very worrying from a "something" perspective...

    Well, let¡¯s put the headache aside for the time being. Now I just need to enjoy the scent of the girl and the softness conveyed through the other person¡¯s thin tights.

    "Are you serious?"

    I tried to "strip Lala from me" with a smile, "Yeah, serious!"

    Lala answered quite readily.

 Chapter 1621

    Then, I don''t have to be artificial.

    "Haha, now I have to go to school, so how about it in detail tonight?"

    "No problem! But there is one thing to decide first!"

    "Um?"

    "It''s very simple Since I''m married, I will live in Ritoka from today!"

    "Yes, as long as you can convince Meigan - my sister." - Fast forward dividing line - I will neither drop the lunch box nor actively ask Lala to use the defective space jump device that cannot transmit "external things". So although Haruka''s underwear benefits are gone, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and the troubles are greatly reduced - for example, boys will not chase me together today.

    Of course, with my rich "combat experience", I did not have the troubles of Lala in the original work, so I could use various methods - such as humor and helping others to quickly increase Haruca''s favorability. By the way, I also laid the foreshadowing in Haruca and her two good friends. Although the setting says it is an "ordinary high school girl", in fact, everyone is a high-quality beautiful girl, and it is worth a "pi"

    oh!

    A quiet but uneasy night soon came.

    After playing the game console for a long time with Lala, I suggested going out for a walk and jumped out of the window first.

    Lala, who followed me to the river, looked unsatisfied with the game console.

    "Li Dou?"

    "It''s almost time to come..."

    "What?"

    "For example, ''Chasing'' and other things!"

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±

    oh? Isn''t there any "" this time?

    "This is not a sure thing. I don''t believe that your father or bodyguard leader will give up easily!"

    "I''m right...but Rito will help me, right?"

    "That''s right¡ªand I would rather have someone who speaks well enough to do it once and for all..."

    Suddenly, a young male voice came.

    "Lord Lala¡ª"

    His Highness the Princess exclaimed.

    "Sastin!"

    Tsk, thanks to my hard work, I had nothing to say. The captain of the personal guard who should have attribute ¢á finally arrived!

    Hum... the appearance is pretty good. Unlike the skeleton armor and handsome cloak, which are different from the skeleton suit, they all show the identity of the visitor. Unfortunately, the dusty look, and even a dirty wild dog on his right calf is biting and not letting go, which seriously damaged his original heroic image.

    However, it is normal. Although the power system of this plane is very high-end, the personalities of various characters are really speechless...

    "Everything ends here. Let''s go back to Debbie Ruk with me, Lord Lala!"

    Faced with Sastin''s request, Lala expressed her firm opposition and, as expected, took "falling in love with this earthling named Li Dou" as a shield.

    Then, Sastin, whose IQ is the same as the glue of a certain brand, drew his sword at me in order to confirm whether I "worthy Lord Lala".

 Chapter 1622

    Oh, it''s actually a laser sword¡ªor a photon resonance sword?

    Woo¡­I originally wanted to project Levli to help, but now it seems that I should just forget it and use "Shadow Blade".

    Sastin flew into the sword and slashed deep gullies on the ground. I had already launched a spinning step to avoid it, and my five fingers opened and held it, and the black light blade appeared in my hand.

    "Come on, Rido!"

    The title of "Debbie Ruk''s Strongest Swordsman" by Captain is indeed worthy of his name. He reacted very quickly and turned around and swung his sword, and rushed towards me again.

    "Show your strength and let me see! Decide the winner!"

    "Wow...is that?"

    My mouth raised, and I started the reverse rotation step, and I instantly returned to my original position.

    "Then let you take a look at it...my strength-"

    My attributes change from "dark" to "meta" is not just a literal meaning! ¡ªWorry-free Shadow Slash!

    From me "Pi"

    If the skills of beautiful girls who live in life are suitable, I can copy them!

    It is called "heart-heart-to-heart-to-heart" as well.

    Of course, this "copy" is a regular variable. According to the pure love or pure flesh intimacy between the skill owner and me, and the similarity between the skill itself and me, the power exerted after copying will be strengthened or weakened.

    Since the Worry-Free Shadow Slash is the skill of Isayama Huangquan, one of the closest girls Isaiyama, I am not only easy to use, but also better in detail control and power!

    Figures intertwined...

    Choke-click!

    The shadow flashed like a stream of light, and Sastin''s lightsaber broke from the thigh, and the light blade dissipated.

    "Ahhh! So awesome Li Dou!"

    Lala, who was originally worried that I would not use the last "chain attack", immediately jumped and cheered.

    "You can actually defeat Sastinli Dou''s swordsmanship, which is so powerful!"

    "Take it."

    I nodded slightly to Sastin, who was stunned at the damaged lightsaber, and walked back to Lala.

    After conquering others with strength, we naturally need to conquer others with reason.

    So, I made the statement about "freedom and understanding" last night to Sastin in an impassioned statement.

    "Li Dou!"

    Lala suddenly hung on my neck.

    "I''m sorry, Li Dou! Actually, I had a little bit of an excuse to treat you as an excuse, but now I understand completely! I finally understood when I watched you fight Sastin just now!"

    The girl raised her head and stared at me with a smile, and a blush of joy and heart-warming appeared on her extremely cute face.

    "The only partner I want to get married is you, Li Dou!"

 Chapter 1623

    "I lost."

    Sastin''s eyes left the Broken Sword and looked at me with a serious face. His idiot''s temperament disappeared with the wild dog.

    "You are very strong, and I''m afraid you didn''t use all your strength just now, right? Just from the point of destroying my sword thigh, it''s not difficult to take my life - I only felt this feeling from His Majesty... So, there is no problem. If it were you, other candidates in the universe would not pose any threat to you." - This is the dividing line - PS: I have a cold and a fever, it is unknown whether there will be updates tomorrow...

    Chapter 688 Lala Tasalin Debbiruk (Part 1)

    Sastin turned and left, leaving only handsome words.

    "I will report this to King Debyluk, and Lord Lala will... leave it to you!"

    Hahahaha... It''s so smooth - then tonight is the first harvest festival for this plane.

    Yuki''s family, Rito-my bedroom.

    There is no doubt that Lala stayed in Jinlai... she was hungry, but "my" sister Meigan didn''t know yet, because she and I both flew into Lai from the window.

    I''ll try it out first.

    "Oh, Lala, how do you want to sleep?"

    By the way, where did she sleep last night?

    "I want to sleep with Rito!"

    As he said that, the alien girl sat down beside the bed¡ªand was also beside me.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although it was an expected answer, I was naturally making arrangements because I was going to "solve the problem" tonight.

    "Wait, please read these books before going to bed - the content is very little and easy to understand."

    After saying that, I took out two or three volumes of Shulai from the storage space.

    These are not narrations of the love between men and women, but just to make Lala recognize her girlfriend or fianc¨¦e¡¯s ¡°obligation¡± - of course, there are also serious content, such as ¡°people who do not like each other cannot sleep in the same bed¡±.

    "I? Since An is what Li Dou said, right?"

    After reading the books I carefully selected, Lala looked... An, should it be called confusing or strange? Anyway, she came to me with a very magical expression.

    "Kiss and H... Rito wants to ''do'' too?"

    "Anthracene, because I am a normal male."

    I followed the girl''s facial expressions, and then found that in addition to being confused or strange emotions, there was more of the curious excitement in her eyes - pure, pure, pure, and pure desire to try.

    "Hehe, then do it!"

    Sure enough, with Lala''s super frost personality, it would be strange if she didn''t agree.

    "La, Lord Lala!"

    So Peikai was anxious and circled around the owner like an ant on a hot pan.

    "This, this kind of thing still needs to be more cautious, right?"

    "I like Rido and Rido and I like me!"

 Chapter 1624

    Lala smiled and shone with her big eyes, grabbed Peikai, who was wearing a hairpin, and pulled Lai down.

    Bang...

    The light and dust scattered everywhere.

    Without Peikai''s attachment, the perfect girl Dongti immediately presented her naked in front of me again.

    "But, Lord Lala..."

    Pekai tried to make a final effort.

    "Hey, don''t talk too much!"

    Lala frowned slightly and gave Peikai a flash of her finger.

    "Command, sleep mode."

    "Hey...yes, Lord Lala."

    Looking at Peikai, who seemed to be asleep in humans, I turned my attention to the existence and whether I could be around me.

    Although she is young and even has a three-point innocent and childish look on her face than the rainy season, there is no doubt that Lala is definitely worthy of the word "existence or not" - according to the original work, her biological mother is the first beauty in the Milky Way, and genetic inheritance makes sense.

    At this moment, this super-grade beauty was staring at me with her pupils flashing innocent eyes, flowing with the beautiful brilliance of expecting unknown things.

    I gently put Lala''s arm on her and moved her face closer.

    "Close your eyes, Lara."

    Driven by my induction and the advanced biological instinct, the girl obediently closed her eyes.

    "I...I''m hungry and shiny..."

    The lips overlap each other, and any change in angle will cause Lala''s conditioning reflexes - such as subconsciously chasing my buckles, and naturally hugging me with both hands.

    Dare to the restlessness and comfort that came from the bottom of her heart, the girl''s confused expression gradually stretched out, but her extremely awkward reaction fully demonstrated that she must be a person from the beginning.

    "What is the actinol? Why does the chest buckle seem to be ''puff''..."

    The lips parted, and Lala''s eyes, which opened her eyes again, were incredible in her concealment, and then her long pink hair was covered with my cheeks. The clumsy lilac followed the original power and slid into my strength.

    "Actium... Anmu Qiangu is very uncle..."

    She Tuo expounded each other, demon slashed each other, and tasted the taste of green jade, as if it was endless.

    When Lala, who also needs breathing due to the super lifting power of the Debbiruks, came to my eyes with a moldy eye like a blushing face. Maybe she could use Lai to treat ED or pretty face.

    "The Li Dou Earthlings... An is so cool and dare to die!"

    "Hehe... is not a problem for the earthlings! You should understand after reading the book, right? Only by attracting each other and loving each other, and most importantly, only when you feel "need to each other" between each other, will you dare to be ashamed of your uncle!"

    Heng¡­ Of course, what I didn¡¯t say was: except for your route.

    As if she had understood the meaning of my words, Lala showed that innocent smile again.

    I slightly call.

    "An, just understand - but, about ''love'', you still have a lot to learn!"

 Chapter 1625

    "good!"

    The girl responded softly, and then...

    Push me down and ride on my back.

    "Li Dou! I just saw it in the book! It is said that men are the most labor-saving, right? Li Dou has helped me so much now, it''s my turn to help Li Dou!"... I always feel that there are many loopholes in this statement. Hey!

    But forget it, seeing Lala''s excited appearance, I will completely remove the magic clothes technique and follow her, ahem...

    "Anyway, let ''this'' go out first!"

    Before he finished speaking, Lala slapped my cool word.

    I was hungry, but fortunately it was transformed by the magic costume technique, otherwise it would have been torn...

    There is no doubt that my golden hoop will Qingtian.

    "The Anthracene book says to be gentle..."

    Lala carefully lie on the cage that was beating restlessly, and then she pressed the slender and tightly closed sedan chair Yan Fengxi on the head of the cage.

    "How can I say that there is a kind of daring heartbeats to be faster!"

    etc! I have not officially activated the "eternal power" lurking in the girl''s genitals. Her mango is obviously not enough to lose leap actin!

    Lai was too late. Even if it was me, my nerve reaction would be slower at this moment, while Lala said nothing more and relaxed her limbs without hesitation. Meitun suddenly lost control and fell.

    Fortunately, although Lala has no common sense, she is not enough to be an alien with an IQ that has broken her mark. She has already estimated the angle, strength and the key points that should be paused. She did not try to sit to the end with a twitch, causing herself to be injured.

    The girl''s mango hit my holy robbery, and the door of the sedan chair expanded to the surroundings, and suddenly surrounded and swallowed the robbery.

    "Wuyi¡ªhey, Icon... hungry, just like what I thought, ancient, good fungus..."

    Even Princess Debbie Ruk, who has a super-improved quality, will have a weak expression when facing the four-row feeling of being discouraged by Lei... This is the dividing line - PS: There may be a relatively heavy word in the next two or three chapters. Please retreat by the audience with the infinity of thunder resistance; as... We have a fever, our judgment ability has decreased, and we don¡¯t know...

    Chapter 689 Lala Tasalin Debbiruk (Classic)

    "Hungry...Yao Lai is so true - although Fuji, the joy in his heart dares to be hidden..."

    Accompanied by the weak voice and dazzling bright redness, Lala fell on me, completely losing the constraints of lifting the weight. Under the **** Runhua, Xia Zhai''s mango was gradually being caged and firmly moved.

    In order to relieve and dispel the girl''s drum Chu, I raised my arms and hugged her and made each other''s skin only meet. While daring to bear the ice-level jade bones of Wen Le''s fusion, I adjusted the power of the East Eternal Power and cooperated with the "ambush" inside and outside.

    Another confused breath was spewing on my shoulders and neck. The beautiful female demon once wore my torso and limbs - this was an indescribable chat, enough to make people with slightly poor willpower ignore the other party''s pain and fight her directly.

    Xia Xiao''s Dongxue served the country and was forcibly invited by his master. Kaifu made a space suitable for silence in Yundong, and he snatched the cage deep into the stem as if he was instantly instantly.

    "Hungry, I''m hungry... Li Dou, so suckling, very hungry... vine actinium-huh?"

    My eternal power is more effective than the vein pig house. From Lala''s expression, I can tell that her barrel is rapidly decreasing, but instead transforms into a burning verbal fire, burning itself and igniting the opponent.

    There were still residual blood stubbornly seeping out of our only Mijie River. The recovery ability of the Debiruks was also very strong. Judging from the Dan Juelai who was sent back from the robbery, even if I did not have my healing skills, the bleeding had stopped.

    Following the call of Lai''s place of life, Lala and I looked at each other and worked together to get the remaining cages to be fully approached by the mango step.

    "Hungry, Hajiya... Although I have a little vine, I lost it in an instant - the most powerful thing is, I''m close to Lai!"

    It seemed as if I felt relieved from the bottom of my heart, the sigh of the girl Tianmi was sprinkling in my ears.

 Chapter 1626

    My sword-sparking cage was at Lala''s best effort, and I embed the closed Ranai Gate with mercy.

    "Hunger is it really unbearable for people to endure actinpower to avoid being like this. Is this Li Hai the East? He Hunger has to endure actin..."

    Lala raised her upper body slightly, supported her hands on my arms, and eagerly mourned Bai Qilai. Because the amplitude of her stood up was very small, her toughness, Ruan Ying was really shaking down the magnificent mountain wind and squirting at my Hungarian chamber.

    "Did you see Wuli Douhe? The hungry Wuli Douhe is in my strength. The ancient slutty ancient slutty is back to the demon slutty river! It seems that the medicine is inferior, but the good uncle of Ao Teng dares to die..."

    My sky cage was deeply trapped in part of the power that Lala most symbolizes "female". She dared to suffer the rainy moon that was more than expected, and began to walk with her "women singing with her husband" in the courtyard, which surpassed the usual "Pi-"

    What''s going on with the dare? Look at Lara Tasalin Debiruk, the eldest princess of the Galaxy, who is named Lala Tasalin Debiruk, probably has some kind of strange holy evil weapon under the "response" of her identity!

    Suddenly, I was shocked and shocked to find that my own treasury was a bit subtle and irrelevant? That''s right, it''s me! A man''s...

    The divine thoughts were swept away, but it was - "Actium, wait! Lala, what are you doing for medicine? Wait, wait wait!"

    Guda''s disagreement comes from Lala''s tail - unexpectedly, the arrow shot aimed at my "back door" "Lala, this is walking! Stop, hungry, stop!"

    "It''s okay, although H is the first time, I know the difference between the people on Earth and the people on Debiruk, and the methods of massage Qian Liexian from the strength of the force... Although Anthracene is the first time to practice!"

    Rela''s opposition, Lala''s eyes controlled her tail a little bit, and she gently drilled into my thick pavilion!

    "It''s okay for He An to go to the brand new ladder!"

    Wow! I just took the medicine actinidine-actinidia? The arrow shot looks very "very high" but in fact it is super mixed. Isn''t it much different from using the skin to increase the temperature when I was a child?

    Kill An, by the way, it is actually not the first time I have tested "this kind of thing" - what impressed me the most was Hei Nai Hu Meng and Jing Shui Jiu. Their tails and She Tu also gave me "an alternative block dare". By the way, don''t forget that I, who surpassed humans, are naturally "pi" by me.

    Beautiful girls who live in life need medicine to excrete, so those "bad situations" may happen!

    Get back to the point...

    "Slala Actinid..."

    Frost is frost, but starting from my dignity, "this method" is really embarrassing. Step by step... Well, since you stop it from failure, let''s enjoy it. I guess Lalabu, as a genius inventor, may be purely a theoretical school, and it should really make me mention the "bad and frost" Xinyuedao for a long time.

    "Lara, then I''ll give you a ''return gift''!"

    Hem, but the price of losing my "dignity" must be paid for!

    Laiba, the eternal magical skills¡ªthe national hero has two different skills!

    In short, one becomes two!

    After casting an enhanced version of evil energy to Lala''s Xiaoqiaotun, my second cage used the "Seeking the Secret" technique to aim at the target and break into the pass. Moreover, affected by the girl''s tail, the secondary Qi Lai Qilai''s dark demon outside the long arm, even if I did not use the "Tongtian Tower" my two cages seemed to have reached it.

    "Hungry Actinidation has become more hungry again? It''s so good to be hungry! I have become so many stalks that I want to have too many stalks!"

    Lala was suddenly doubled and dared to be so bold that her eyes rolled slightly. Even Dingxiang Xiao She vomited a little, and the cat was so far away that it was almost rude to the sluan di Niu Bai Qilai.

    "Although it''s strange, I dare to be a good uncle! Li Dou''s body is so close to my own strength!"

    "Your tail is... this, Vovo-"

    My mind was dizzy for half a second in disbelief, and I suddenly reached out to hold Lala Lianhua''s far limbs and began to recharge.

    As if responding to my dream attack, Lala also stumbled on Gillette and separated from Yundong.

    "Wuyi, who was hungry, stopped to Laiya!"

 Chapter 1627

    The Hunhe Night in the bed, Di Luo raised the magnitude of the "Three-Phase Power", and I dared to be able to reach the point where Lala''s mango step was like a different creature awakening and silly stepping. In particular, Lai should be a tremor like a different kind of space born...

    Princess Debbie Ruk, who was wearing a piece of le, was full of pink, and while getting the ultimate, she also dared to give back to the other party - that is, me.

    The special book cream with few experiences made me feel refreshed, and Lala must actually be more sarcastic than me. She was now obviously trapped in the unexciting Mi Luan. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Since every cold we catch will last for half a month, you should be mentally prepared to stop the update at any time¡­

    PS2: The next chapter is a little bit more heavy, and the first detailed explanation of the "Real Clan Technique" operation real-life...

    Chapter 690 Lala? Tasalin? Debbiruk (Part 2)

    PS: Cough affects sleep quality, lack of sleep affects mental strength...above.

    PS2: This chapter has real clone skills, please take the initiative to avoid it if you have no love. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lai''s soul originated from his own soul is difficult to immunize, and Lala expresses her mood with Qiluo and Yaobai, which is more Gillette than before.

    "I''m hungry and hungry! Hei''e really walks the river medicine to remove actinium! He''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e''e

    Look at me - thousands of times slash!

    What... I''m dizzy again, dare you? Step by step is a speeding rotation and deception!

    antiquity! The cage throw is directly tied close to the inner door that automatically opens and buckles!

    This is the case with Yuan Lai - a holy weapon? Are the galaxy twin vortexes?

    This is a holy weapon that integrates mangoes and clusters, making people feel as if they are in the Milky Way and dare to understand the vastness of the universe. At the same time, they are actively extracted by the power inferior to other strongest sage evil weapons.

    Wuwa... Now, I have used the "national sages with two sides" and I can be said to have "digged my own grave" - although it is not that serious, at least the consumption of eternal power and energy is definitely doubled.

    However, it is precisely because of the use of "The National Soldiers have duality" that I can truly discover Lala''s potential - because the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" must be made together by mango and steel doors to be considered a special holy weapon that truly "blends of Yin and Yang"!

    At the same time, I was very thick, enjoying the dizzy double portion of She Dailai''s block, and I only used each other, as if the medicine brought each other closer to each other''s body.

    Countless tables were also tried hard to prevent them under the snowy Gillette **** of Lala, and were sprinkled in the girl''s Zigong and long sword, but they did not come out of the mango and cluster that were opened but almost fit with the double cages. Because the rotating force of the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" locked them firmly in the steps, in the end, there was only a small amount of Aiye Liuluo, which "added the icing on the cake" to the bed that became a real record in the fierce battle. "Hungry clams, starved clams, and clams... Heihei was intimidating!

    Although he has become a "woman", Lala''s smile is still extremely pure.

    "Does Rito dare to defeat his uncle?"

    "An, dare to be super hot."

    Although Lala played the technique of "damaging dignity" on me, I did not regret or lose my courage. The Supreme Dare and the slight paralysis of the body proved that "Py" with Debbie Ruk''s eldest princess

    What a cool thing.

    ¡°Huhu¡­¡±

    Lala gently moved her sedan chair, her ears and the extremely blind dated demon made her green eyes look lazy.

    "There is no longer a lot of effort to walk in my mind... Is there any more "Li Hai" in Li Dou H''s matter?"

    It''s gone...

    In the process of "Adult" and afterwards, the holder of the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" was astonishing as described in the memory bank - of course, like many holy evil weapons, this is just a matter of self-control in the first night. In addition, given that Lala is an alien with a strong physique, it is obviously an exception among the exceptions.

    "He...I will let you hide it from it, Lala!"

    As I said that, I took back the "National Shi Wushuang" and used the "real clone technique" and "Wow! So many pear doujian!"

 Chapter 1628

    Now, there are four "Is" surrounding Lala for the time being. I decided to check whether the "resilience" she showed after Lai will increase the medicine by one to two "Is" and what should the 4VS1 position be like? Obviously, I won the bet on three Dongs with vinegar, and let the tiny hands come in handy!

    So, the first me - "I" is shortened to the girl''s back, and leaned forward with both hands to capture her twin wind. Her ten fingers were immediately found by the touch of the Tan Ruan, and she walked away from her.

    "If my actinite Wuxiu tribe mixes so hard, the anthracite wood..."

    Lala''s body suddenly fell backwards, so she "I" lay down.

    The second me - "Er I" was approaching the girl''s voting team from next to her, and put her high-spirited cage towards her Sakura Chun.

    "I learned about Actinium from the book just now! Muhu..."

    An excited look appeared on the girl''s face, she reached out to take over the "two me" snatch, and threw it into her mouth to send it to her.

    "My white teeth..."

    Dare to be touched by the girl and the quilt every second, "I" increased the scope and strength of the Hungarian tribe, and controlled the holy robbery through "eternal power", submerged and trembling on its thick pavilion.

    Lala was like an ox, and her hands and buckles were slackened. She tried the "two me" cage with cute expressions and gradually skillful movements.

    "I" used the overclocking technique to brush the girl''s brief simplicity, and suddenly changed to Nie, as if she was blown away by Ruan''s teeth, which was gradually getting darker as pink as clouds, causing the film and television of Ruan to stand in the theater.

    "Antarctica also makes me like my uncle just now! Dong with Simuqian noodles and Dong with thick noodles..."

    Alas, although it is hard to imagine that Lala would say such words, for her, it is indeed possible that she knew the term "mango", but instead used "Dong" Lai to express the same meaning!

    Lala, who looks like a silver rice, her pupils emit an unbearable light of goods. Even if I am just a mortal, I am afraid that after a flash of shock, I will immediately get rid of the sluggishness and stand attentively and salute again!

    "Na Li Dou block, I''ve already resisted my teeth! Mu Guzi..."

    The jealousy attacked She Tianya again, and Lala used her practical actions to urge other "mes" to freeze.

    As she wished, the third me - the "three me" was bent over the front of the girl, and started at the same time as the "one me", decisively hitting the saint with jealousy to the official boat again.

    "Hungry clams actinidi is indeed a good tooth actinidi!"

    Perhaps the second level was too big at the moment of entering, and the previous speech was not gone, Lala suddenly loosened her buckle, leaving only her little hand still holding the cage of the "two me", while "one me" and "three me" were only inferior to her sedan body, which was really greedy, and it was obvious that she had been waiting for another.

    As bad as this kind of greedy hand, it was produced in the girl''s mango and long sword, as if the medicine strangled my cage, and it could be called "surprise attack" actinium!

    At the end of the year, the cracked demon of the metal wall made the shock waves of the cube Le one after another. There was no "rotating tooth slag" when I walked by, so I was able to control myself and forced the freezing.

    "Dare to be a great uncle actin! All Li Douha, Li Douhe, should be with her uncle!"

    As he said that, Lala locked the cage of "two me" and coldly stopped.

    "Hungry wood, anthracene, ancient anthracene, wood, anthracene, ancient anthracene..."

    Perhaps because the button was tied too hard, the girl showed a shocked expression for a moment, but then she used her finger circle to **** the roots like a prank, and tried hard to tie the ball to the balls.

    "All the actinols are close to the ancient clams and ancient woods..."

    Chapter 691 Lala Tasalin Debbiruk (final)

    I... seem to forget what?

    Actinium! Yes! The fourth me - the "four me" is doing nothing right now!

    This is a step-like shape...

 Chapter 1629

    The "Four Is" immediately looked at the shape of the siege, and from the "One I" and Lala''s trenched together, he was worried about the long black tail that was revealed, and he spared his greed on his own saint-Keluo!

    "Duck Actinite? Tail and tail..."

    The girl was judging the level formation, and the blind country and the judao "shoulder" were banned. It was obvious that there was a gap between the slaughter and the frozen demon. When I was "attacking level", I won a big victory, and I regarded it as Lu Guyong Shi, but I dared to be like a lot of blood had just been let go.

    "The Ucon duck...the duck actinidus with a very civil tail!"

    Accompanied by the sound of the mortal hero''s eyebrows that can make the mortal hero jump wildly, Lala''s strength - or strength - loses control!

    By the way, when Lala''s tail was defamed by my Qian Liexian, I was a little worried - for example, when she "slides" when she leaps to the top, what should I do if the tail tip emits a high-energy beam... Of course, now thinking about that "skill" must be used to concentrate the crystal **** to accumulate energy.

    As for the result, if it was the real Earthling, "Yuki Rito" and "Pi" were "Pi" with her

    So as for human fragile horn, whether his roller is held in the girl''s longevity power or rolled in the tail power, or Shen Ruqi''s snatch, they will inevitably become a ball of horn sauce!

    Fortunately, I am not a common woman. Although I dared to attack Lai, I said it to me even more frost. Lala immediately woke up and realized that she was too cute forever. Shui Runmei''s eyes cast apologetic gaze at me.

    "It''s okay, don''t forget to be an ordinary earthling. Moreover, when you were just now, Li Hai was more forbidden than when you were home!"

    Lala Bu was ashamed of Lala, and when she heard me say such Lu Gu, she was very concerned about it. She just blinked Bale''s big eyes a few times, and continued to immerse herself in pleasure.

    Then, the "Four Is" continued to play with the girl''s tail of the weak valley with a wicked smile, making it unable to control her shape carefully. The frozen step of the Shouhe Kuaishou became relatively "jealous" Qilai. As for her blind country and the Joo Dao... Without special training, the two places were unable to control themselves. At this moment, under the various tamari that the Zuimin dared to use by the "Four Is" Shou, Xia Zhai Nian''s double learning hesitated in waves. The warm mushrooms and mushrooms were sprinkled on the "One I" and "Three Is", and then the "Galaxy Twin Whirlpool" seemed to have a winning level - all-out!

    The frozen work of submersion, rotation, and rewind cycles in Lala''s three Dongs. The girl''s sedan chair is like a little fish on a chopping board, jumping around powerlessly, but that expression is completely enjoyable, and it does not seem to be effective at all because of winning the plural gangs at the same time.

    "How about mine...? You''re even more uncle than just now!"

    Anthracene...what to say? In theory, Lai said that winning should have differences, but Lala''s visual hike power is really extraordinary, which makes me get some strange hidden danger in the crystal god, so it is wrong to say that "Uncle Geng" is wrong.

    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were full of love. Cooperating with her long limbs, "One I" and "Three I" were very happy, and "Two I" stared at each other with her powerful pupils. With the communication of her eyes, the cooperation between the Holy Grab and the Kou She became more and more tacit. The "Four I" only needs to freeze the middle part of her tail, and the last part will automatically be released on the Holy Grab''s top spinning tour.

    "The actinol-hungry Nalisole actinol-muanthracene actinol-haguli is like medicine..."

    I will hold the four together.

    "Wow... Lala''s audition is indeed super-the more I like you!"

    "The clams are said to be squeezed by Li Dou... My heart dares to feel that the ''pike'' is squeezing and jumping in!"

    Actinidine...it is just the "heart"! Because my information about the saint robbery shows that the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" Kai began to step calmly, and his slight hesitation and the rushing level as if he was frozen were the precursors for the drunken attack level!

    Then, let you become more and more twins, Lala!

    "One me", "Three me" and "Four me" all froze their lives together, aiming at every place where the girl dares to lead, and the Iver who is drunk and steady, represents the secondary of the cracked wall.

    At the same time, the long-term magnetic and freezing can also stop. The Saint rushed to Lala and knocked her down, causing her to completely fall under the control of the decision of Lai.

    "Hungry bend... I have already resisted the leap! My anthracene medicine leap medicine completely eliminates the leap duck!"

    "Yes, just remove it if you want to! And dare to take it well. This is what you are looking forward to! "

    "Hungry black and black actinidate...Hungry anthracene-type medicine for quelling! Anthracene-hungry!"

    The "Galaxy Twin Vortex" has shown its might again. After this time, I was mentally prepared. While holding the frost block, I was jealous of the two students, and I was jealous of the young and wiping out the drunkenness that I could reach.

    Wow¡ªswhoo¡­

    "The stomach is not hidden, but the ancient things are not hiding, and the ancient things are not hiding, and the ancient places are not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hiding, and the ladder is not hi

 Chapter 1630

    The jealousy dared to hit the girl''s taste, and the girl''s interest was hard to explain, which affected the table setting that was stopped at the wealthy side and slowly paid attention to it. It was really unimaginable that she had a pure image an hour ago - but even so, Lala''s eyes were still clear and pure, without any weirdness or evil spirits, Qin Ran dared to feel it.

    "Heiha Heihe... Li Dou often does medicine with me after he has done it! Hehehe H is such an uncle''s business, it''s so easy to get..."¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªSimply and inexpensive, Zhao Kai Qingyu''s feast.

    The ignorant ones can be asked for, and the horn of the paradise sounds.

    It has nothing to do with wisdom, the water of the nest will flood the lost will.

    It has nothing to do with power, a storm that dares will sweep the trembling soul.

    Is there any beauty from the aliens? Is it fun to walk?

    When it is pushed, "Pi"

    Is this a step?

    If people know the steps and teach them, is it the kingly way to walk? ¡ªThere is a saying: if you want to bring disaster to others, it is difficult to collect strange tools from both sides.

    The child is shaking and the sun is in a deep and deep state, and the greed is forbidden before and after. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªSix high-energy night-levels, three of which are Guan Lelala''s nigger, and the remaining half are spread over her entire audit, focusing on the Hunting axe and cheeks. So the girl''s audit was ignited from the strength to the outside, perfectly painting a picture of silver.

    Wait, why is it "six portions" Hengheng? "one, two, three, and three," let the power to hide it, and the external side seems to be brushing a layer of fresh cream. It is because the "four selfs" and the "five selfs" and "six selfs" that deliberately differentiated from the "six selfs" and "six selfs" that made Yongle "eternal magical skill? General rain". Otherwise, even if my quality improvement is far beyond humans, I may "instantly create" enough to give her the amount of full review and film exemption. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: January Zuijiabaoan episode¡ª¡ª"Dragon in Colleges and Universities" (Puff, what a Hong Kong-style translation...

    PS2: Why is it locked? I should have tried my best to be harmonious...

    Chapter 692 Title Mother has been imprisoned

    "Universal reduction of sweet rain" - has the effect of "simplifying into traditional Chinese". Although it is essentially "dilution", there is no difference in both visual appearance and breath taste. The real difference lies in the decrease in the "energy percentage".

    "It''s delicious!"

    Lala lay in my arms with her clone, tilting her head, smiling on her face.

    "Li Dou''s (silence) is as delicious as the most delicious Shuiseld juice in the Milky Way!"

    Huh? What does that taste like? I can''t compliment Lala''s taste preference, because I remember that in the original work, she would "once" make strange "cosmic cuisine", which is not a matter of level, but a gap like a natural gap between the recipes of Debiruks and the Earthlings, and its lethality is not inferior to Fujiro''s "killing cuisine" - well, probably a little worse than Himeji''s "hell cooking"?

    "Lido where is your school? I want to go to school with you!"

    Oh, this is indeed a good thing - from two aspects, in addition to having **** with her when she is bored, the key is that Lala can cause various "events"!

    However, I''ll ask symbolically first.

    "Why?"

    "Because that you can do (silence) with Li Dou anytime and anywhere! Well, that''s what Earthlings call it? Doing (silence) is really a heart-pounding word that makes people laugh... "

    This... should I say it really coincides with me?

    Well, although I am very happy to hear this, it is obviously impossible to "anytime, anywhere" right? Moreover, can the "pyram" be performed in the open exposed form

    Doesn''t it matter you?

    Well, okay, okay, when I think about it, Lala''s personality or personality is indeed quite...

    Then, we must strengthen education especially - at least, we must not show any points in front of the opposite **** outside of me! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªThe next day, I was awakened by the preset warning wizard eye¡ªWhat warning? Of course, it was to report to my cheap sister, Yuki Mikazu is about to go upstairs!

    As a competent sister, Meigan would call "Li Dou" to get up almost every day. As an eleven-year-old sixth-grade student in elementary school, she looks more like an adult than a high school student''s brother. This is really... Well, is this the so-called "girls are more likely to puberty than boys"?

    By the way, the definition of "competent sister" has recently been given new additional conditions - such as giving birth to a daughter for your brother...

 Chapter 1631

    Although Lala was going to live in Yuki''s house after all, it was not good to let Meigan see the mess on my bed, so I preset a warning wizard''s eyes on the handrail of the stairs in case of accidents - of course, I turned on the soundproof barrier last night. You must know that Lala''s volume will increase regardless of the excitement. Otherwise, let alone Meigan, I am afraid that the neighbors (if any) will be alarmed.

    Now, I want to wake Lala up soon.

    Oh... Sure enough, the beautiful girl transformed from the second dimension has the best body!

    Greeding in Lala''s smooth skin, I quickly took some magic to wake her up, then got up in the phantom clothes, gave a few hurried words, and then rushed out of the house first. When I brought it to the door, Meigan just turned around the corner of the stairs.

    "Ah, Rido, you''ve gotten up? It''s so strange!"

    "What, it sounds like I often sleep in."

    While smiling and answering in a cheerful tone, I looked at the existence of Migan Yuki for the first time.

    How to say it? Actually, I had plenty of time to observe her yesterday, but I basically spent all my thoughts on Lala, so naturally I had no time to take care of Meigan.

    The girl in front of her happened to be in a period when she could be called a "girl". Her cute face also had the childishness of Kusino. However, in the old saying, the capable eyes that were "small and big" were better than those of Haruhara Meiyi, who was also good at housework, and the strength of "cute" still belongs to the category of loli.

    Speaking of which, Meigan seems to have the most Chinese versions? From this point of view, are most of the translators who are selfless and dedicated are sisters?

    "What''s wrong? Stare straight at me."

    Meigan, with onion head and shawl hair, came close and looked at me strangely¡ªah! Have you watched it for a while?

    "Haha, nothing is there..."

    I made an excuse casually.

    "I just suddenly realized that our Meigan family is getting cuteer and cute - Well, it has surpassed the ''cute'' field and is about to enter the ''beautiful'' level... and it''s like that."

    "What?"

    Meigan didn''t feel ashamed as an ordinary girl at all, but instead widened her eyes in surprise.

    "Ahh! Ridou, you can also become able to speak! But it''s useless to tell me, you should attack the right target!"

    After saying that, Meigan turned around and went downstairs, and when I looked carefully, I suddenly noticed that there was a faint blush on her side face - hehe, it turned out that half of them were showing off...

    "Ha, there is no doubt that this is a good world."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ahh, compared to IS Academy, this place is of course a bit shabby, but in fact it is just an illusion brought by super technology. The place where the rich lady of Tiantiaoyuan family can be admitted is not bad even if it is not a "noble school" - even the private Fujimi Academy that even the observatory has is not in the comparison...

    In the midst of the crowd, I quickly locked in the target - Xilianji Harucai.

    During yesterday''s brief and pleasant conversation, I naturally fell into the eyes of a wizard, so I can now clearly grasp his whereabouts.

    In fact, one thing is worth noting - in this plane, the wizard''s eyes can no longer be planted as randomly as in the past, because with the various super technologies of aliens, even if the wizard''s eyes that are composed of "magic" energy cannot be scanned, the sensing alarm system for nano-level matter will generally exist.

    In other words, don''t just use this trick on aliens casually.

    Obviously, Harucai is not listed here.

    So, let¡¯s continue to cultivate favorability today - unlike Lala, who is so delicate and shy that he is as shy as the real "Yuki Rito", it is boring to directly use magic to push it down. It is better to wait for the "opportunity" to make it happen, so that it will be set in a natural way according to the plot. Today, Haruna and I are on duty together.

    Ah? So there is this one left?

    Although it will make the real Li Dou''s heartbeat accelerate, for me today..., looking back at the time, I was just a silly child pretending to be expressionless.

    Although they are on duty students with their partners, there is no chance of leading to a big stride in the relationship except for the certain laughter and joy of the day. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Uh¡­this is probably the so-called low period? Hey:P

 Chapter 1632

    Chapter 693 Title Girl has been placed play

    Until school...

    Ahh, so that''s it. If there are only two people left in the classroom, it will be "easy"!

    Taking advantage of the great opportunity of only two people, Haruna first told me about the reason why she saw Rito often change the water to the flower in middle school and came to the conclusion that ''you are very gentle''" which is not dared to say.

    The innocent and delicate girl...ha! It is indeed an existence that only the two-dimensional world can have!

    OK, that''s not enough...

    Haruna, who had a little bit of expression, grabbed the wastebasket and ran away because of her shyness - eh? Why didn''t you fall?

    Tsk! If there are no obstacles, you must create obstacles!

    The magic power surged, and Haruca suddenly staggered wherever her eyes reached.

    So I had planned it for a long time and instantly flashed and hugged her from behind - hey? It feels softer and thinner than I imagined!

    A pink glow appeared on the girl''s face.

    "¡­Thanks."

    "You''re welcome."

    While speaking, I did not let go, but instead hugged me tighter.

    "Xilian Temple...No, can you call you ''Shuna''?"

    Haha¡­ Didn¡¯t I say it? "Not enough"!

    Of course, I also said that it is "nothing" to push it down so...

    Come on, have a real dream, girl!

    It is both true and false, like a dream or a illusion.

    It''s true: I used my hands to understand Haruca''s whole body, and she did reach the cake nest.

    The fake one is: there is no real "pyram"

    After all, deducting reports and growing kitchens are just hallucinations.

    Through real skin contact, the mark of magic has been buried. Next, Shu Cai will have a "beautiful dream" every night!

    Anyway, it was just a few minutes. When Harucai''s clothes woke up intact, the movement between us happened to be that I had just let go of her body.

    "Hey, Xilian Temple, are we friends? Can you call you ''Shuna''?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Haruca''s face was flushed, and her mind was still immersed in the confused dream just now, unable to clarify her mind for a while.

    "Ah, um...yes, Yuki...well, Rito."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªNo doubt, Lala, who couldn''t wait, came to school the next day¡ªIn addition, she officially introduced herself to Migan last night...as my fianc¨¦e.

    Well, I said to Meigan, who gave me a strange look, "Ahaha, when you don''t know, a lot of things happened!"

    Come and get away with it - Well, fortunately Meigan is not a sister who likes to dig into the bottom of the question.

 Chapter 1633

    Under the teacher''s commission, Harucai led Lala to visit the campus without mentioning it, and the wizard''s eyes attached to Harucai played a role in time - Humph? It seems that this "Teacher Zuoqing" has been replaced by an alien impersonator... It seems that it is the "opportunity" I am looking forward to!

    In the evening, Debyluk''s personal guard captain Sustin found me "dusty" and took out something like a communication crystal, and heard the voice of Lala''s father - or "father" Cheetho Lucion Debyluk.

    "Wow... are you Yuki Rito?"

    Although there is no visual screen, judging from Cheetho''s tone, I think he can "see" me unilaterally.

    "Sastin has told me, Hum... Can you defeat him in one move? It''s really good. Even if you are far away from the galaxy, I can feel the hidden momentum from you - the so-called ''Earth people are very fragile''. It seems that they are not universal to you! I have high expectations for you. Soon, I will come to Earth and let you and Lala get engaged as soon as possible, that''s it!"

    Paji...

    The light of the crystal dimmed - tsk, it is worthy of being the King of the Galaxy, and it does not give anyone a chance to talk!

    However, I don¡¯t have any sense of awe of him. If it was indeed a frightening thing in the heyday of Qido, but since he used all his strength in the Galaxy¡¯s unification war ten years ago, it is absolutely an exaggeration to say that ¡°destroying the earth is like eating cake¡± now, just like the ¡°million army¡± that appeared from time to time in ancient wars. It was just to shock the little ones, so that the guys who were looking forward to the Galaxy¡¯s war again would not dare to act rashly.

    Well, it¡¯s cheap father-in-law or something, so be polite at that time...

    After dinner, it is a big problem to deal with the quick-minded Meigan.

    "Ridou, when will you marry Lala?"

    You see, it is really rare for primary school students to ask such questions to their brothers in high school students. Moreover, it is really not a good idea to ask this question even though they know that "Li Dou" likes Chuncao. It''s really not a good idea. Meigan...

    Of course, I was very calm.

    "At least you have to be an adult. The marriage law of the Debbie Ruks is not much different from that of the Earth in terms of age - it is definitely impossible to get married in high school."

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Meigan, who was sitting at the dining table, stared at me thoughtfully.

    "Ridou... It seems that it has changed really-Okay, then I asked straight to the point:Ridou should like the classmate named ''Silianji Haruka'', right?"

    This... is really straightforward.

    "Li Dou¡ª"

    Suddenly, Lala threw herself on me with a towel¡ªoh! It''s just right! If she interrupts me, I can avoid the sharp problem of Meigan.

    "Are you talking about ''Harucai''? HuhuHarucai is a very good person. I have become friends with her! Does Rito also like Harucai like me?"

    Although the meaning of "like" here is very different, I was able to get out of it.

    "Ahhh, it''s almost the same..."

    In short, in Meigan''s incredible eyes, I pretended to be half-spoken and half-spoken and went to take a shower with Lala.

    "Have you been too excited all of a sudden? Rido...my...brother."

    A subtle look appeared on her face, and Meigan walked towards the kitchen sink. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough it is the "next episode" in the anime, the next plot is about "next Monday" for me¡ªduring the period, I play variously with Lala and variously with Haruca to increase my favorability.

    Important event - Teacher Saki, who was replaced by aliens, chose to kidnap Haruna after several days of investigation.

    Time: Lunch break.

    Location: Tennis Department Room.

    After receiving the call from "Zaoqing", I appeared directly from a dimension in the department door from a place where no one was. The spell was cast to avoid leaving the other party with the time to tease Haruca with biochemical mechanical tentacles. The reason why I appeared at the door rather than the room was to avoid scaring the other party away.

 Chapter 1634

    In fact, there was a wizard''s eye monitoring. When "Zaoqing" approached Harucai, I noticed it. There was also a shadow clone lurking in her shadow and making plans. Any "bad" situation would be strangled in the bud, so I was not worried that Harucai would be killed by a salted pig''s hands or something.

    When I broke into the door, "Zaoqing", who had not yet had time to "do what to do", smacked his lips and yelled and turned back to his "original form" - like a huge upright lizard. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The Lagrangian of reincarnation is better than expected¡ªThree friends VS Three Lily God Horse, puff¡­

    Chapter 694: The Truthful Words

    Well...even if this guy is really as strong as he looks, to me, he is just an ant turning into a strong ant. What''s more, according to the original work, its original body is actually more than ten times more fragile than the earthlings, and it can only rely on mimetics to scare people.

    Humph, before Lala arrives, I have to do the "preparation work" first, so...

    It is enough to let you do whatever you want. Now it is time to leave, Barka Starman - Kibrey.

    The Demon King''s Shadow Clones - Deadly Embrace!

    The shadow clone hidden under Haruka''s feet rushed up like a tide, swallowing the Barka people who didn''t even have time to make exclamations and beg for mercy into the darkness.

    In order not to leave any clues, I asked the shadow clone to corrode its corpse with concentrated dark elements.

    It took less than half a minute to finish all this, but under my divine thoughts, Lala was already very close to this side.

    There is really no way, I don''t have time to drug it - yes, in order to frame the unproof of death, I don''t plan to use the "eternal power" that Lala has become familiar with and is easily discovered. However, it is always troublesome to take other means such as magic potions, but now it seems that time is insufficient.

    Although it is indeed "too late", it actually refers to "calculated carefully". If you just pour it without calculating the weight, then time is still more than enough.

    When I carefully grasped Harucai''s jaw and fed the medicine from mouth to mouth, Lala finally appeared.

    First of all, she naturally rushed towards me as usual. After hanging it around my neck, she discovered the Harucai **** by biochemical mechanical tentacles.

    After saving Shunata, I threw the words "repelled the aliens who kidnapped Shunata" to Lala, and then changed into a pretended to be puzzled.

    "Lala, come and see if Harucai is poisoned?"

    Well... the initial signs caused by the effect of aphrodisiacs are similar to poisoning - you see, asthma, sweating, trembling, and the expression "discomfort" at first glance, it looks like it''s poisoned.

    Well, actually, strictly speaking, it can indeed be regarded as a kind of "poisoning".

    However, people with a little "real experience" or just rich theoretical experience can detect the "quirky" in it.

    asthma? That was clearly "sweaty"! The cherry lips opened slightly and exhaled like orchids. There was no pain in the soft voice, only a burning murmur!

    Sweat? Even if the beautiful girl transformed from the second dimension does not have a "scented sweat" constitution, she will definitely not have any odor. More importantly, it is - ah, there are slight sweat everywhere, why are there obviously dark wet marks in the "key parts" of sports shorts?

    Shiver? This is true, but it is very interesting to use the posture of twisting legs and shaking with the ten fingers of axe and axe. It is very simple. In this situation, no matter how you look at it, you are dissatisfied with the bath ball...

    "Eh? Let me see..."

    Lala is a girl who has already had "experience" - by the way, it is really a bit embarrassing to say that "girl" and "Netrogen" pronunciation in Japanese...

    Therefore, although she has a natural personality, she still realizes the true meaning of the "symptoms" of Shunuan.

    Of course, because the feeling of "shyness" is almost unfavorable to Lala, she used a normal tone to verify from me.

    "Um... Haruka like this, huh? Wait a minute, I seem to have seen it somewhere... Ah! I remembered it! Before I fell in love with Rito (silence), I had a bit similar to Haruka''s current expression. If I didn''t (silence), I would feel uncomfortable all over - Huh? In other words, Haruka wants (silence) love?"

    Your reasoning ability is too strong, Lala!

    ¡°To confirm¡­¡±

    Lala stretched out her hand, as if she had transformed a strange wand-like wand out of thin air - commonly known as "universal tool". Then, she used the speeding that I couldn''t understand - to tinker with something that should be a thermometer in a few seconds, and put it into Haruka''s mouth.

 Chapter 1635

    "It''s really not poisoning..."

    Lala nodded seriously - Ha, is that thing a poison meter?

    "Then Li Dou helps - as long as Li Dou comes out of the mango in the skullana, it''s fine!"

    Ahh, it seems that it saves me the time to make excuses.

    There is still something to say about the scene.

    "Now, Lala, you should know now that (silence) love this exercise that is beneficial to physical and mental health is not something you can do with others at will, right?"

    "Of course I know! You must do it with someone you like!"

    Lala tilted her head and her big eyes flashed at me.

    "I remember Rito likes Haruka, right?"

    "Uh, of course there is no problem here, but it''s unknown whether Haruna likes me!"

    "Oh right! You have to ''like each other''... Yes, there is!"

    Lala took out inventions that were not found in the original work.

    "Shit the truth!"

    This is a prop that looks like an exaggerated stethoscope, but the listening part (ear piece) originally hung around the neck has become two MP3 ear cables.

    Lala used an ear cord and handed me the other one, then put the pick-up part (the chest piece) on Haruka''s forehead.

    "Haruka, do you like Rito?"

    "Happy...like."

    Although Haruna''s throat did not make a sound, her heart sounded in my ears.

    This prop...is so scary.

    "There is no problem with the sausage! Hurry up and love Ribiao with Haruka (silence)!"

    "Lala..."

    I solemnly held the girl''s face with both hands - Oh, the touch will always be so good.

    "This ''Shit Truth Lord'' cannot be used randomly on the earth in the future. You must remember it?"

    "Hey? Why?"

    "Anyway, don''t use it randomly..."

    "My... Since it was Rito said, then okay."

    Lala blinked indifferently and continued to urge me.

    "Hurry up, Rito! Haruna looks more and more uncomfortable!"

    How to say it? Although most of my other wings will not get angry because of my wide open Crystal Palace, there are various reasons for this - such as "love", "vow", "promise", "education", etc., and a person like Lala is born without any concern... Well, to be precise, it is a nature like "happiness supremacy" (?, which is truly unique, and at least rare in the world.

    Well...even the knot with the same natural attributes has a "black" side, right?

 Chapter 1636

    "Lala, there is another last point you didn''t consider..."

    Although I was very happy, I couldn''t help but sigh and tried to organize the simplest and most understandable words - referring to emotional intelligence rather than IQ - to wake up Lala.

    "If you had been in love with me for the first time without an independent consciousness, what would you think?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It''s the New Year (the subtext is: ¡ú_¡ú) In short, let''s put it on a chapter... Well, I wish you a happy New Year!

    PS2: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­

    Chapter 695 Xilian Temple Shuncai (Part 1)

    PS: After the status adjustment is completed, there should be no updates for several days in the future - theoretically.

    PS2: Suddenly I found out now that I can only write "Pi-"

    It''s so bad that I feel energetic...

    PS3: I originally thought it was uploaded last night, but I actually tripped halfway through and wiped my tears...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lala Lu Chu''s expression suddenly realized, and focused on her head.

    "I''m just thinking of it - indeed, I''ll be very, very regretful!"

    Hungry! Well... Although there is a dimensional difference from the conventional answer, it is already a big step towards Lala''s existence!

    In short, Benlai was almost able to wake up Lai''s Shunai. After I held her and put her on the bedding I carried with me, I immediately opened my eyes after casting a "Qingshen Spell".

    Of course, I can do this in a way - although the "Qingshen Curse" can indeed awaken unconscious people, its effect on mold medicine is completely effective to any effect.

    Therefore, what is called "soothing with sanity" is Haruna''s current situation.

    "Yuki...Ridojun."

    Anthracene? Why did the word "jun" be added? And it is added after the "name"... Hey, I think there is probably this usage in my impression?

    Haruna stared at me directly, as if she ignored Lala who was close to her. Her face slowly approached me, so that I could clearly feel that the unique aura of Xiaonephthalmium was wrapping around Lai.

    As usual, I tried it out with the safety.

    "Rhunan?"

    "Li Doujun...I dare to be absolutely strange to actinol..."

    Haruna''s pupils exuded a subtle and deep pressure, as if she had increased the atmosphere, but she also flashed with the real doubts. She was like she was lying on her own and putting on my shoulders and continued to approach me.

    "Is it... a dream again? Actinid, right, it must be a dream, so it doesn''t matter... An, just like the previous dream, yesterday, Li Doujun..."

    I...I probably understand, maybe I deliberately added "Jun" Lai to remind myself in my dream?

    Hehe, then I will make mistakes. The spring vegetables that can be completely put on Kankan... How different is it from her usual image?

    After arriving, there is one thing that must be yesterday before the official battle.

    "Lala, there is no need to confirm Kana, now you plan..."

    "Hehe, don''t worry, Rido! I''ll help you ask for leave from the teacher!"

    After saying that, Lala turned around and left Kai''s office.

    Oh, you can already use your mind to proficiently spread your thoughts! Speaking of actinol, if Elala''s luck is left behind, she will definitely resist joining Jinlai, right?

 Chapter 1637

    I have arranged for the shadow clone and the wizard eye to guard outside the department. Then Lai will focus entirely on Haruka and will have problems.

    "Li Doujun... This time, Li Doujun, Kanqi Lai''s hair is like real - this clear, I dare to kill Qi Lai..."

    Actinol, because it is reality, it must be much clearer than dreams.

    The smell of the hot cheeks of the spring vegetables covered my face, and then suddenly left, and the treacherous and cooled to the tun department, which was so cool that it was enough to face the youth curve, and the whole person faced me with the word "Nu Fu".

    "If you are stuck in the face by Li Doujun, you will not be so terrifying..."

    Actinite? Is there such a reason? Will it make the entire Haoqian Kuang Guangguang''s back-ru style even more harmful?

    Sure enough, if you are blinded by the imperial goods, your logical thinking will be broken, whether in dreams or in reality.

    Hero...The night is long and there are many dreams. Since everything is ready, let¡¯s fight!

    It is said that among all kinds of ACG houses, there is a group called "Tiyu Duankupai". Obviously, I am not one of them, so I hesitated to expand the slightest love of Harucai and the full of innocence pants.

    So, the snow-white Qiaotun, like a bright moon, appeared in front of me.

    By the way, Harucai is also a lucky person in the White Lake - most of the neodymium angles in the pure love two-dimensional world are like this...

    "Actimony clams...that Li Doujun was just stuck in the body and was so full of actimony..."

    Even with the sharp decline in thinking ability, Haruna finally discovered the bad pestle of her character. Under the influence of her mind, her face on the bedding was full of burning goods. However, the moldy medicine made by magic was the same as the ordinary medicine under the science system, so even though she was so angry that she buried her head close to the floor, her movements and language still followed her instinctive desires.

    "Let''s get close to Lai... Ridoujun."

    While speaking, Shao Neodymium''s guard point fought against his own secret pestle, and the secret order to suppress his foot was paying unscrupulously to pay attention to the kitchen.

    I leaned over with a smile, and Shen Chu guarded it, gently obeying Kemimi''s begging for alms.

    My guard was immediately defeated by the endless battleship of Ai Ye.

    The rare wide view only captured my sight - the enzyme "little neodymium in daily life" is used to hold the kitchen. Once the word "in this way", the number of silver rice will definitely rise sharply, and its "acceleration" is far beyond that of the chef.

    "Dare to be... like a little bit of a step?"

    Haruna''s skateboard shook slightly, and she looked back at me with confusion.

    "Strange...a little...are...are?"

    It''s strange at all - because it''s reality. Even if you just want to break a little bit of a mango, some of them will feel slightly the same.

    Actin, the step can make the rush to think harder, let me make a mistake.

    "The mangoes in the skulla... are so beautiful."

    While I praised the enzyme, I used the double guard to gently put the two houses of the two houses with a small amount of neodymium, and then slowly put pressure on me. I seemed to be able to capture prey, and put my fangs into the enzymes of the people who are rich, fresh and... silver.

    "Thank you, thank you for the praise..."

    Harucai responded to me - interrupted successfully.

    "Li Dou...jun."

    Perhaps it was because of a subconscious premonition that Haruka had a look of sob that he was crying on his face.

    Actinide, don''t worry, I''ll give it to you later...

 Chapter 1638

    "It''s very, very leap, Harucai."

    "Then, I have to talk about that kind of thing... I know even if I say it..."

    Within the limit that I could accept - for this, I, who had a lot of experience, could naturally grasp the slightest degree - I would sigh in a little bit of it, and the barbarian and cooked mugwort immediately surrounded my sword. When I moved to guard, the "four phenomena" of "pulling" naturally appeared.

    After stepping, although it is indeed enough, my intuition tells me that Harucai''s body is not imitated by Song Xialai, especially if the Mango class is too "only Zhang", it will form a necessary obstacle to smooth close combat.

    "Spring Cai, imitate Song a little more...Anthracene, for example, myself..."

    I guided the tenderness of Xiaonephthalene, under her own happiness in the Runhua of her own Ai Ye.

    Under the influence of more than a week of dreams, I learned how to teach Ziwei''s skull with my guardianship, and I understood the divine devil''s joy.

    The color of cultivation dyed Haruka''s cheeks brightly, and stopped the sword of Lai to create a more summer and vector.

    "How could I... dare to be so brave... Bu Mingbai... Such a thing... Mingming is a dream..."

    Chapter 696 Xilian Temple Shuncai (Chinese)

    PS: Hey, why are you locked again?... It seems you have to be careful with your teeth... This is the dividing line - In front of my male classmate, Ziwei''s sculpting in front of me, she looked like she was slightly shaking in her cultivation... It was really awesome!

    "Bai Sha... I''ve already gotten down from the ground... because I think of being stuck by Li Doujun... I... Actikawa Got Ao!"

    Because the sword of the ground ladder returned to the demonic crack, the secret order fell down along the back of the guard and dripped onto the bedding.

    "Kan... I''m stumbled on me..."

    Contradiction, conflict - Actinium, what I am about is the "state of harming cultivation and the right way"...

    Well, how to say that the steppeople, but the action is justice and truth!

    It should be because of the distance between Jindi. In theory, the existence of the food that is "achieved" at the same time is extremely obvious, as if I was trying to practice Jindi...

    The little neodymium alcohol and the silver phoenix are immediately concealed by my nose wall.

    When I was deliberately asking for it, I discovered the transformation of the illusion removal technique that I praised.

    "Class Actinida...Hao Li Haipo has reached it...I think Haocai is lucky..."

    It''s a complete joy and hopeful form, and I can give it to her.

    The Holy Grab Crack got into the stewing slit of begging, bringing the complex landscape stalks that coexisted by Chun Jie and Yinhui to the next level.

    "What exactly do I look like in Ridojun''s eyes? As neodymium, is there any charm?"

    Alas, this is a question she asks about the kitchen every time she dreams - this time, I will give the chef a formal answer!

    "Actium, of course, the whipped dish is very charming!"

    Buran takes a ki? Brie can also say "Compared to Lala, this neodymium child is also worse than Lala." This is the final word for Lai!

    Well, why does the aesthetics of lizards cough like humans for now...

    "Hao Gao Luck..."

    For my affirmative reply, the smile of the chef was revealed - it was immediately covered by Qingyu.

    "Actium, this time it''s really good... Li Doujun''s na, Na Ge Ye, he knows his teeth very well...I, I..."

 Chapter 1639

    Shao Neodymium''s guarding Zhizai and Dong''s speech, Qi Zhongmian, was bravely separated - although it was actually a little bit like his own mango.

    In an instant, the farther away of the dish was fighting like a jumping up.

    Once this needle east starts, it seems that it cannot be stopped - similarly, my shape east cannot be stopped.

    "Heyan actinid... Actinid: Li Hai''s first... Heyanactinid..."

    The total amount of the slight neodymium is very good. The mango is splashed in the kitchen at night and scattered actinol. During the lunch break in high school, the tennis repair room that should have been silent, but unexpectedly very consistent with this location. The invitation of the Nonghou Shao is as close as the slight neodymium, gradually concealed the entire Mibi room.

    Half-touched on the ground was completely lying on the bedding. In the Gu Jianfeng system, Yeti of Yinmi was still brave enough to cook outside. He was practicing cultivation, but he looked at me with fear.

    "Hahehu... I am the only one who can get my uncle..."

    "Actium, Bu Bi cares about it... This is a rare blessing - my squad leader."

    This is a lie - the Xilian Temple dish that usually removes the jade, quiet and mellow Xilian Temple, even when I am here, I rarely reveal the current state of the kitchen! ¡ªThe Magic Mold is on board.

    "Although it''s something I hoped for, it''s still very harmful to me..."

    Although the "harmful cultivation" step was too slow, the squid rose up instead, and I stood up.

    Then, in the sedan chair, my midnight period became my back against the wall, and she pulled the blue rings to my neck, and lifted the right knee to my far end, so wet that I was so wet.

    To put it simply, this promotion should be the preparatory form for me to end with Bu Taichangyong.

    Of course, as a transcendent human being, I said that it is a problem to move from Lai to Lai. Among those who only step through my wings, there are only "FavoritePose" that are just this.

    The whole rice bucket was filled with cold begging for the cold, and then the rice bucket was so full that it was like drinking a drink...

    "Actidine actinide...is achieved this..."

    When I grabbed Jinru, even I could detect the gold coins''s trowels and produced four rows of daring. No wonder the reaction of the scattered child was so strong.

    "How could it be...same..."

    At this time, it is time to "eternal separation" in the kitchen - the first choice is to eliminate the joy of the same generation!

    After a few seconds of discourage, the whipped dish was relieved.

    "Huha...Li Doujun, Bu Yong Lu Chu is so worried about Lianlai, I have already reached the end of the day... Hehe, the first time I met in my dream, it''s so good..."

    As the red practice came, a smile of Questioning appeared.

    After quickly understanding the idea of ÕÕ¸ç, I started Yundong.

    "Origawa Goji... That''s it... Just follow the seat that Ridojun likes... Hakka..."

    The power of the vegetarian cabbage is indeed very cool, just like her spirit, giving people a dislike of it. She dares to step by step and dares to rush to the vegetarian insects, and she also wants to complete her journey of getting into itahu.

    With my Yundong, I discussed the Kitchen Lai together with Chunjie Zheng - this is what is called "fallen flowers and water".

    The demon who had been tricked by Lai from all directions dared to defend my sky cage only, as if the squid was leading it to the stalk of Shen Chu.

    "He actinol is hungry... so terrestrial power is so good...he is hungry!"

    Shao NdTa and Tun Bu are just enchanting in my axe, which is very helpful for the daring of the dawn - this is "complementary".

    I threw my hair on her ears.

 Chapter 1640

    "There are very rich in food, and they are a very good uncle, and they are very good at sacrificing their uncle!"

    "Actidine is very harmful to repair... clam actidine should whisper to Yahe...Kehe..."

    The sacred and u still avoided my slaughter, but put her own Zhuo Yalan on my practice, making me want to "pray" her.

    "Are you still getting the thorns in the hungry clams? Actinium hungry actinium..."

    Just when the food reservation was about to be reported to Kang Qilai, the students'' province was spread from afar from outside the cooking room.

    In my wizard''s eyes, it seems that the Lai people are a few tennis players.

    The Shengyin I knew: "There are blocks and the class is about to begin. We will rush back to remove the items."

    "Actium? How could this be, this is the end... what, what should I do..."

    The only thing that Zhang Defying had started was suddenly, as if even the magic mold medicine could stop her fear--yes, did you forget that you were in a "dream"?

    "It doesn''t matter, just wait until they pass by and get rid of the cause..."

    "He...he is hungry, yes, actinium."

    Driven by Zhang''s request, the dish and my Shitiao became more and more rice-free.

    Chapter 697 Xilian Temple Shuncai (Part 2)

    Anthracene... This is a bit like a person who is worried about being discovered by strangers while becoming more and more stylish!

    I can still be relatively calm when I experience life, because I have avoided words and colors. Besides, the barrier has been set aside, but the slightest improvement of the sausage is naturally only, and the effect of the mold-raising medicine makes it look more and more stylish.

    "The ancient cattle rivers in Heihe Province are not allowed to eat, and the ancient cattle river in Heihe Province..."

    My true self is too honest, but blames the man''s head - Shao neodymium actinol. He is really a reasonable and super sensible creature.

    Shengyin, whom Bu knew, said: "Huh? The door was locked? I found Mr. Zuoqing again... It''s true, forget it, let''s talk about it after school."

    The steps outside the door seem to be far away. Zhang Gan immediately took the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to win or lose the game. He took the lucky ones of each other as the prize, and quickly started the far lair.

    I took the Duanxiong Yundong Suit, and then gently destroyed the front plutonium connection belt of the bra, allowing the two students to see the filial plutonium in my Hungary, and the chickens and ducks in my Hungary, and the other party may be thin or sluggish.

    Zhao Bei of Chuncai naturally cannot be compared with Lala, but the people dare to do anything. Whether it is rich peasant or killing Nie can respond to the Shenyin that gives me the misfortune.

    "Why is the Hungry Actinida like this? Li Hai is obviously here to dream of Li Hai this time..."

    The amount of cause increased instantly, and when I deliberately let the barrier temporarily fail for three and a half seconds, I leaked it to the people outside to hear a blurred scale and a half claw.

    Benlai was about to walk away and the Neodymium Sheng-Yi Tingxia was walking.

    "¡­Eh? Is anyone leaving?"

    The Neodymium walked back to the door.

    Wei Cai was so scared that she almost cried.

    ¡°¡­Ancient clams?¡±

    My stew and I added iron only, and the mango stew was almost ventilated with the iron box, which caused the cracks in the kitchen wall to attack each other.

    "Why does clam actinol stick like this..."

 Chapter 1641

    Nuli suppressed his own reasons, and the slump collapsed straight into the North Pole, and the slump was still very tilted. The slump was doubled with an unbearable degree.

    The fear that people will see is daring to cultivate their minds, Dada has increased the courage, and as a student who has always been manifested as a good student in both character and academic performance, now his classmates may find themselves "pier" in school

    The situation, the **** night was so bold that it was so bold that it could not be as thin as it was.

    As evidence, I clearly dared to avoid the mangoes in the sky, and the secret kitchen is more and more hidden. Every trace of this week is exploring every moment, and there is no sign of pavilion in the short term.

    "It doesn''t matter what it is already... Eager River follows the river actinite-level inferior clam river that Li Doujun likes..."

    The lucky fortune of the young neodymium white rhinoceros is spread all over the Mi people. Whose rippling eyes are so clear that she sincerely begged me, wanting me to use Quan Lilai''s comrade-in-arms to convey her wish to me clearly through the sedan chair between my throat.

    She wants the bad Qin Fan.

    Her pupils and the sedan area are all in the same state, as well as the mango shoveled and the western Sichuan.

    When I guarded the axe and the slaughtered her to the side of me, there was another dying slaughter outside the door.

    The second one whom Bu knew: "What are you brave? You''re leaving, you need to have a class!"

    The first Shengyin that Bu knew: "Add, wait for me, Lai Lai...I, did I hear it wrong?"

    This time, the people have completely disappeared.

    Just as the moment when Wei Cai was reciting Xia Lai, in response to her previous plea and wish, Turankai began a very inferior close attack - far away from Quankai!

    "Eh? Actinium! Actinium! Why is the way to go..."

    In an instant, Xiao Neodymium fell into the corner. If I hadn''t controlled her slenderness, I''m afraid her decision would not have enough velocity to support Su Ruan''s erect area.

    "Heihe... Bubu style has already thought about everything! The hungry actiniser hides the ground and hides the ground and hides the wall! Actiniser has hungry clams..."

    Actinol can already be called "Yinsheng Wolf Speech"!

    Then, I will give her this level that is more than the previous cracks in the wall - just increase the "Eternal Leave" rate of courage.

    The little neodymium divine can no longer stop the cloth, the cherry blossoms are round and the outside of Xiangjin, and the squid bell stem that was opened by our army was broken. In the block that was steadily approaching the level, the Dongtibu was in control and it seemed like a cold and cold tasting.

    "Wow... do you know? Wei Cai, your mango has already mastered the Bu Neng!"

    "Hugububu wants to talk about Chulai..."

    In the Mango Clock, the face of Shaoyi Xiu looked particularly charming.

    "Hehe is hungry... the province was heard just now. My province is because of... it is difficult to repair such actinidation..."

    Da''s brain cannot function freely. He seemed to be confused about his "teacher stole" and then Shinti welcomed my close attack and fight a lot. Mango''s level cloth only spared my holy robbery, giving me several times the level of this level.

    The question of the question and the wall responded to the strangle triggered the rebellion of the rebellion, which prompted me to avoid the journey towards Mango''s Matsushima.

    "If you hungry river actinid clams like this... you will not be able to avoid being hungry..."

    From the distance to the outside, I explained the extent of my saint''s sedan area. My saint dared to be cracked in the wall, indicating that she was about to arrive.

    "Is the vegetarian dish going to be removed?"

    "It''s a black-haired cloth type, a black-haired cloth type, a black-haired cloth type..."

    The western Sichuan, which was like a breath of cloth, was mixed with the extremely high-quality silver sedan chair. Suddenly, the floor drain was just the floor drain, and the heart was connected.

 Chapter 1642

    The monkey who was close to Mango''s journey was defended by Rouruan''s gang. At the end of the year, this level seemed to urge me to send a robe to the Sherenjian Da robe. ¡ªAs you wish.

    "Hehehehe... Hehura is so hiding... Hehehehe''s a hilarious person... Hehehe''s a kitchen..."

    The mangoes of the vegetable continued to look like Mai Bo, and they looked like they wanted to hide from Jingye. They tried hard to lower the distance, as if they were connected with me.

    The bold braised bun was lingering for a long time, and I and the seven-happy guys of the cabbage were wrong together¡ªand then they were naturally woven together.

    "Xihe...hehe''s hungry...hehehe''s really a little bit of a man who can stay in the summer..."

    Although he seemed to be saying something blamed, Shao Neyt''s face did not look criticized at all. On the contrary, please change and make an appointment when he was hiding the watch. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Hey¡­ After "Zero Degree War Girl", Lai Ju Shang Meow ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 698 The title girl has been (silenced)

    "Thank you, Ridojun...I''ve had another good dream..."

    "I think I have to tell you one thing, Haruna..."

    "Um?"

    "You are not dreaming..."

    ¡°¡­¡ª¡±

    "No, not dreaming?"

    Haruna repeated my words in surprise.

    I got my "Pyr"

    After the liquid was irrigated, the effect of the magical sister medicine naturally disappeared, so her mind began to gradually return to normal.

    "Well, it''s not a dream, it''s reality!"

    As I said that, I deliberately pulled her cheeks slightly hard.

    "How is it? Is it true?"

    "Hey...ah...I, I..."

    Although it is not a revolving lantern, judging from Haruna''s "magical" expression, it is not difficult for me to guess what kind of cutscene is being shown in her little head at this moment.

    "Haruka, calm down, listen to me..."

    Let''s talk about it slowly - of course it is impossible.

    Although in fact, it was indeed explained in detail through the process of "heroes saving beauty", we must "conclusion" here.

    "About the above, although the incident happened suddenly, I was not forced to do so - because I like you, Harucai."

    "ah¡­"

    Harucai''s face, which was so embarrassing that pear blossoms were in the rain, suddenly calmed down.

    "I, I...are the Lido..."

    "Then there is no problem. Please date me, Haruna."

    "Hmm...Hmm? Wait a moment, Lala..."

 Chapter 1643

    "Oh, Lala is my fianc¨¦e. Regarding the specific situation - first of all, she is an alien!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Don''t worry, listen to me carefully." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of explanation¡ª¡ªWith Haruka''s personality, it is inevitable that she would accept a teapot with several tea cups at the beginning, so I described Lala''s situation a little more "miserable" - if I hadn''t pretended to be Lala''s fianc¨¦, she would have married all kinds of aliens, and now that King Debbieluk already knew that Lala and I had "relationship" with me, the earth would have gone out of ashes...

    As for the evidence... Although Lala is kind by nature, she is not a fool who is ignorant of adaptability and will not lie. After a little spiritual chanting, she can prove it by taking out a spaceship and universal tools that are far beyond Earth''s technology.

    The only troublesome thing is...

    "But, but I really like Li Dou!"

    As he smiled and jumped, Lala hung it on my neck without any scruples.

    It should be noted that the location is still in the tennis room, and after listening to my explanation, Haruka "awakened" and talked to me while maintaining a negative distance from me. He almost fainted without saying anything. Therefore, I had to call Lala back in advance and instruct Peikai to complete the clothes for Haruka who had not understood the magical garment technique.

    "My relationship will never lose to Lala!"

    As he tried hard, Haruna hugged my arm.

    Oh, after becoming a "woman", my personality became brave!

    "Hehe, let''s compare who can make Rito feel more comfortable!"

    Lala, goodjob!

    But as an ordinary person, Harucai is definitely not as good as Lala?

    "Eh? What''s comfortable...ah, that... how can you do whatever you want..."

    Ha, and if there is no drug effect, Harucai can''t be released at all...

    "No? I think it''s fine if I like it!"

    Lala had a pure and cute expression as always, and her big flashing eyes were full of innocent aura.

    "I like the most comfortable things!"

    "Sure enough... Rito has done it with Lala long ago?"

    "Um!"

    The answer was too refreshing and beyond the plan!

    "I...re going to the locker room."

    Huh? The atmosphere is a little bad?

    Tsk, you have to take action decisively at this time!

    I thought of it and did it. I patted Lala''s back of her hand and signaled her to get off me first. Then she flashed and blocked Haruka, who was rubbing towards the door.

    "Is there anything...that''s the matter?"

    Well¡­judging from the tone, you are not particularly angry¡ªor actually you are a little more angry with yourself?

    Forget it, don¡¯t use the method of ¡°doing until she agrees¡± too much¡­

    So, I hugged Haruna''s delicate body, which had not yet recovered from the afterglow, and bowed and kissed her cherry lips.

 Chapter 1644

    A long kiss...

    In addition to resisting for two seconds with a frightened conditioned reflex at first, Haruna then had to push and half-heartedly because Lala stared at her with interest. Twenty seconds later, all she had left was enjoyment.

    I kissed until Haruna was almost unable to keep up with her breathing, and then I put down the girl with a big breath of gasping and eyes, and raised my hand to gently stroke her hair and cheeks.

    "You can''t escape, Haruna."

    "It''s so cunning, Rito...so he''s so cunning..."

    "If cunning can catch you, I''m cunning."

    I glanced at Haruna''s sports shorts and saw a faint dark color oozing out from her, and I suddenly patted her hands.

    "Ah, by the way, you can''t go back to the classroom immediately after you''ve been to the locker room! Just... Well, Lala, you can accompany her to the health room later!"

    "Okay!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªNext, I just need to wait for the plot.

    First of all, in order to continue to warm up with Lala''s relationship, and to reconcile Haruca''s mood, shopping events are essential - speaking of it, if Peikai''s energy is not limited, its function would be more convenient than the magic clothing technique.

    The magic clothing technique can only create clothes that you are familiar with or purely fantasy, while Peikai can create various clothes¡ªjust detect the prototype.

    By the way, Peikai was eventually "harmed" by me - of course, the basic artificial intelligence has not changed, but it just made my scientists no longer have that many words and talk.

    In this way, Pei Kai became Lala to cooperate with me to play cosplay "Pi"

    The best props.

    Nurse, policeman, bunny girl - Lala, who has various uniforms, is also very good...

    Then, let¡¯s not mention other daily events for now, the tiny alien Buluma was turned into ashes by me with bare hands with "Purgatory Flame". In the battle of "Lala VS Typhoon", I witnessed the true strength of the eldest daughter of the Galaxy in a daze.

    Damn it, is it true that typhoons will change the direction of yelling?

    I can''t do this with magic, and it may not be difficult, but it depends on my courage...sound...roar...this is already at the level of a super Saiyan, right?

    That''s why I don''t like "Dragon Ball" and American comics...

    In addition, using the shadow clone that followed Harucai home as a medium, I pressed a wizard''s eyes in Harucai''s sister Akisui''s room, and then washed the little dog Ma Long. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yesterday (:p) I tutored a lot of comics that I saw half of them forgot to follow the serialized ones¡ªVampire Alliance, Ambiguous Relationship II, psychic Tomizu, Return to Boyhood, Cat Ear Attributes, Countrouble, Sanhua Limi¡­

    Chapter 699: When you kiss, you should also pay attention to the method

    After the lively ocean summer camp (naturally, I can¡¯t avoid the water-wrapped "Pi" with Lala and Chuncai

    One of the important supporting roles, Lian Elsie Julia, finally made her debut.

    Ahh, this is a pretty troublesome guy.

    Of course, I cannot be referring to him as Lala''s childhood sweetheart and became my strong enemy - that kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. Not to mention that Lala didn''t feel anything about him at all and even forgot about him at the beginning, even though she had a good impression of her, but since she had been "Pi" by me

    After that, there will obviously be no problems.

    Therefore, I mean the problem of the joint itself.

    The original book sets: Even the royal family of the Memorusi star has the ability to transform men and women''s personalities and bodies - as a result, on earth, he will become a cute girl named "her" as soon as he sneezes.

    So what is the problem?

    Well, in the original work, Lun accidentally kissed Lian by accident, and because of the "one-one-body two souls", the girl''s heart was moved, which made her first kiss Rito Rito develop inexplicable feelings for her first kiss partner Yukiki Rito, which is similar to love at first sight... Uh no, love with her kiss.

 Chapter 1645

    The question is... I don''t want to kiss a man, my sister - what should I do?

    There is only one way to solve this problem - that is, when the kiss is about to reach Lian, he will sneeze and become Ren!

    If this goal cannot be achieved, I would rather find another way to deal with it than to be able to kiss you!

    Moreover, in Helun "Pi"

    Before, I must find a way to separate her and Lian in advance, otherwise "Pi"

    Halfway through her sneeze, wouldn¡¯t it be like a beard mountain on the spot?

    Well, although I am even a beautiful boy, I want to solemnly reiterate that the women''s clothing mountain range is better to go as far as possible...

    Eh? Speaking of this, maybe there is no need to wait until the later stage of the story. I can borrow the "Lilith Mirror" from Yanghai Academy to try it out.

    In short, as another transfer student, I entered the class where Li Dou and I were.

    "Sorry, even if it''s a hand, I won''t allow you to touch it anymore!"

    I stopped the company who tried to hold Lala''s hands up to make a poetic confession.

    "Who are you... Hum? You! You are the man who deceived Xiaola (nickname) - Rito Yuki!"

    "Hey, deceit? Even if you are Lala''s childhood sweetheart, you will sue you if you slander me!"

    I shook my head with a funny and helpless expression, and the next sentence lowered my voice.

    "Really, even aliens cannot avoid vulgarity!"

    "Hmph...it''s useless if you''re so skillful!"

    After all, he was just a boy with insufficient emotional intelligence. Even the alien royal family, under the will of the universe - the original setting, even took out the photos to prove that they were "closely related to Lala".

    Women''s clothing...the potential of malnest MAX.

    By the way, Lala was not inferior to any two-dimensional loli when she was a child...

    Seeing the photo, Lala finally remembered "Crying Guy?" "Do you understand? Yuki Rito! Do you know how deep our bond is?"

    So stupid, this guy...well, but this is the stupid thing that adolescent teenager would do, right?

    "There''s really nothing to do..."

    I smiled and shook my head again, then took out my phone and called out a recording - the recording of the Galaxy King Chido''s "Let you and Lala get engaged as soon as possible"!

    Since almost all the students in this class are very nervous (actually the entire plane is... I don''t care about the news that Lala is an alien and I am about to get engaged to the alien princess.

    "Well!"

    His face suddenly became stiff.

    "Even if it''s King Debyluk... it''s possible that he was deceived by you!"

    "Ah, this is not to cry until you see the coffin?"

    I sneered leisurely.

    "I didn''t want to be awesome..."

 Chapter 1646

    From the corner of my eyes, I glanced at Haruna, who was sitting in the distance and watching. I pressed the idea of kissing Lala on the spot to defeat the company, but used the spiritual transmission of thoughts and used a more elegant method.

    "Lala, tell him your truth--Ah, by the way, just use that machine, I''ll allow it."

    "good!"

    That machine naturally refers to "The Truthful Truth Lord".

    First test to prove the function - if you do not take the form of a question and answer for a coma, it will directly reflect the target''s current voice.

    Girl A: "Lianjun is so handsome..."

    Girl B: "Strange, why didn''t you think it was before, and now when you compare with Lian Jun, you suddenly realize that Yuki Jun actually seems to be very handsome?"

    Boy A: "I just seemed to hear ''earth'' or something..."

    Boy B: "Alien?"

    Lian: "I will definitely change your mind, Xiaola!"

    Me: "Finally... Lala''s voice, just listen carefully, Julia."

    Lala: "As a friend, I like you very much! But the person I love, my man is Li Dou!"

    Wow, wow, it''s a fatal blow that pierces the heart!

    I seemed to be able to see through the imagination of the two-dimensional world that my whole body turned gray and my chest was penetrated by the arrow of substantial language.

    When the whole class was excited when Lala''s "confession" was heard, this class... couldn''t get on and off.

    Oh¡­ After more than a week of coaxing and "Pi"

    Harucai should still be able to withstand this superficial situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter a night...

    Soon, under the instigation of Haruna''s close friends, Naokari Sa and Sawada Miyo, the situation turned into a wonderful situation where "who can give Lala a passionate kiss today, and that person will win."

    Humph, kissing and other things are so pediatric... I just had a fight with Lala last night!

    Ahha! This is the difference in level.

    But then again, although the setting is "ordinary high school girls", Risa and Weiyang are of pretty good quality (the former ¡Ý the latter)... Well, let''s talk about it again. Anyway, as long as you follow the plot, you can "Pi-" naturally

    There is no need to rush for a moment.

    OK, the key event is here¡ªFollowing the plot, in the corridor of the karaoke box, even flew over to stop Lala from kissing me!

    I''m also very nervous about this - you understand the reason.

    Concentrated! Pepper...wrong, a special "nano-scale powder spray for causing sneezes" mixed with magic and technology quietly took action in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Hey¡­ah, sneezing¡ª¡±

    Pang!

    Even became Lun - an idol-level beauty with dark pink pupils and super light green slightly blue shawl hair.

    The next second, the lips overlapped in the extreme accident. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I glanced at the encyclopedia and noticed that the real name of Golden Dark has come out¡ª¡ªYeah, fortunately, I didn¡¯t write the Bao Wang Nu until now¡­ But it seems that it is still a little cuter to call it ¡°Xiaohan¡±?

    Chapter 700 Title Mother has been played with

 Chapter 1647

    The beautiful boy turned into a beautiful girl, and suddenly "selled a fragrant kiss" to me - this is true in the eyes of others, and naturally there was a lot of lively questions.

    At this point, I asked Lala to go with the flow and officially announced the fact that "alien are everywhere".

    Well...Anyway, everyone is very "enlightened" people. As long as they are beautiful enough, it doesn''t matter if they are just aliens.

    Well, with the "Alien" incident as a interruption, Lun didn''t have time to carefully understand the "kiss" of me - the future is long, or it will be better after a while, otherwise, if Lun''s current situation would have to start a fight with Lala on the spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªCainan Festival¡ªthat is, the campus festival of this story is coming¡ªso Tiantiaoyuan Saki appears.

    This beautiful girl with a light golden egg roll drill and orange-yellow eyes and her two followers are undoubtedly funny characters, but that doesn''t prevent me from "Pi"

    Then it''s quicker.

    Hey... Most of the queen-attribute characters who like to smile "Oh hehehe" have two followers, which is one of the unspoken rules of the second dimension - such as Yuan Shao in "Love Ji Wushuang".

    For this person, although his appearance and temperament are indeed outstanding, he should be said to be too childish or reckless... In short, I am more interested in her follower Rin Kyujo - Oh my, I really prefer black long straight and ponytails!

    Humph, although it is quite difficult to guide these three people in the original work, in fact, even if the changes I caused did not destroy the plot, there were definitely subtle changes in interpersonal relationships, so there were great opportunities!

    Let''s talk about the topic...

    Yuanshan came up with the idea of "animal tea shop". The problem is that your sister''s clothes are so exposed, it''s so bad...

    OK OK OK, I''d better relax my abilities to this extent - others can''t touch them, but I can touch them at will. When I think of this, I feel quite happy.

    What? I can just try Haruka and Lala? Tsk, it¡¯s wrong! Since the girls realized that I, the "Yuki Rito", is actually a beautiful boy of the same level as Lian Elsie Julia, and even better in mature temperament, even if I "accidentally" touch their sensitive parts, it would be fine. Speaking of which, Nong Taisan is not bad either? Alas, I can only say that he did not make good use of his own advantages and acted too impatiently!

    Having said that, as a flower-like person, I don¡¯t have much interest in ¡°accidentally¡± with girls of ordinary levels. Risa and Weiyo, who made me a little bit of thought, are Haruna¡¯s best friends. I don¡¯t want to directly attack ¡°girlfriend¡¯s girlfriend¡± before my relationship with Haruna is still stable¡ªunless I¡¯m tired of this plane.

    Next, when there was no one around me, Tiantiaoyuan Shaji finally appeared in front of me.

    However, I was waiting for her to use the "final method" - when her body had extremely close contact, I could plant the "ambush"...

    So, at the beginning, I deliberately ignored the two arrogant "seeking for intercourse" and the Monroe-style exposure without underground vents.

    However, when Sha Ji used her "super trick", what did I chew on this scene as if I knew each other?

    While saying, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    He fell to the ground, grabbed my hand and pressed it on her heart - that is, her swollen chest, and said, "My chest is jumping so fast..."

    Such a scene...

    Ah, I remembered it¡ªIsn¡¯t Hu Meng doing something similar when she met me ¡°a long time ago¡±?

    In this regard, while I was giving away the "dark chess" made by Eternal Power, I also expressed a little "small doubt" among the classmate of Tiantiaoyuan. If Lala did not run over and insert it strongly in the original work, would you really kiss Yuki Rito, who had not yet had any favors? Too casual, hey! Just to crack down on the wishful thinking of "opponents" I fell all over the floor!

    Well... Regardless of whether Sha Ji is more unconventional than a certain red and white, since I am now "Yuchi Ritoshi" now, there have been some minor but critical changes.

    First of all, Haruca was not in the classroom. She was wearing a cat-woman''s clothing with few cloths and ignited my soul before. She seized the opportunity and used her **** skills to knock her down once. Now she is probably resting in the bathroom...

    Secondly, when Lala held up a female animal costume and chased her, rushing towards her as a typhoon passed, I smiled slightly, missed Sha Ji''s kiss on her side, and swirled her up - the princess hug - and avoided the melee that would definitely be rolled into a mess of wrinkled clothes and hair.

    Then, bow your head - the eternal magic skill? The lover''s eyes are in a disparate way!

    Sha Ji, who gently put down her pants, must have been soaked and in a trance state, floated away and pulled Lala, who was very happy when she was bullying. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªBecause I successfully planted my shadow in Shaji¡¯s heart¡ªfrom two aspects, on the day of Cainan Festival, she no longer had the idea of "competing for a woman" with Lala, and also saved me the trouble of stopping Lala from wearing overly exposed clothes.

    Then, my birthday... was wrong, it was the birthday of "Yuki Rito".

    Therefore, the initial form of the ultimate mascot of this plane, Shirlinu, a super huge plant suspected to be a man-eating flower that is actually vegetarian (?) was sent to Yuki''s family as a birthday gift by Lara.

 Chapter 1648

    Alas... I''ll give it a chance to split the cute and useful baby, and use a watering can to water it every day.

    Well...because I''m "Pi"

    Because of the "evolution", Lala failed to catch a cold. Although it delayed my meeting with Baru health care teacher Yumenko, it also saved me a lot of trouble.

    So, what goes on is the Christmas party at the Heavenly Court.

    Because she fell under my eyes, Sha Ji, who became a normal girl after being moved, was worried about how to **** me from Lala, so her two followers suggested using Christmas gifts as an opportunity...

    Ah, although it sounds stupid and naive, this is the so-called "girl''s heart".

    How did I know? The same old saying: I have the eyes of a wizard!

    Sa... Since I have been hit by my "lover''s eyes" and there is "eternal power" lurking in my body, I only have one thought and can get Sha Ji''s from anytime and anywhere.

    However, before I deal with other girls - such as Gu Tekawa Yui and Golden Dark who have not yet appeared, I didn''t have much time to waste on this young lady with the "Oh Hehehe" attribute... Tsk, at most, I''ll have dinner with her in an elegant way in the future, which is also a fun game to attract appetite. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Don¡¯t be misled by the next chapter name. Golden Dark has its real name, so it¡¯s just a first appearance¡­

    Chapter 701 Golden Darkness

    Hey? I thought of another good idea - gradually induce the eternal power in Shaji''s body until she can''t bear it anymore. Even if I ask her to offer Rin Kyujo and Aya Fujisaki will not refuse... Humph, give it a try, I won''t lose anyway, at worst, it''s just a "human body shocked" in the end.

    In the end, the Christmas party was still in vain. With Lala who likes to make trouble, Shaji tried all her best and couldn''t find the opportunity to be alone with me, let alone give gifts in person.

    Huh, I remember that Sha Ji''s next "attack" plot should be...ahha! Nine Rin, in the near future, you will definitely fall into the trap!

    By the way, the gift I gave to Lala was a jumping egg (she treated it as a toy... The one who gave to Haruka was the more serious-looking Qingji underwear (really, I was obviously "pi" by me.

    After that, why are you so embarrassed that you smoked on your head? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªTime flies¡­

    This is the day I have been waiting for - for the cheap dad, Yukichitao went to buy materials for drawing comics, such as outlet paper, etc.

    Obviously, I can''t like to run errands for others¡ªthe only reason that makes me condescend and move: the best-in-class beauty (young) girl will show up at the right time.

    Yes, what I''m waiting for...

    The female clerk of the dragon suit: "Thank you for patronizing!"

    Oh, this is yakito?

    Although I have traveled a lot of planes, food like yakira... Well, I probably haven''t been to "Kanon", so I''ve never eaten this thing.

    Things are already very obvious, and the reason I would buy yakito is of course...

    "Hey...want to eat?"

    I handed over the Yakitori - the subject was an ultra-beautiful girl with eleven, two, three or four years old, blonde and red eyes...

    Black off-shoulder straps with a tight body dress with a circle of straps and leggings, long hair is above the knee and ankle, petite figure, skin is not as white as a human, and a delicate face like a doll¡­

    Ahh, it¡¯s so cute at the level of Hu Tian Zhe Earth¡ªthe Galaxy¡¯s No. 1 Killer in this plane, ¡°Golden Dark¡±¡­ Did you take it without hesitation and take it and take it? As a killer, is he so low in vigilance?

    I was wrong, that''s because I neither exuded murderous intent nor showed malice, otherwise the golden darkness would have long known where the corner of the Milky Way would have died.

    ¡°¡­The food on Earth is so strange.¡±

    Yes, his voice is plain but very nice - the three-no (pseudo) temperament.

    Do aliens speak so fluently in Japanese? Well, with the technological level of aliens, the translation mechanism is a little bit...

 Chapter 1649

    "you¡­"

    Because the height difference is nearly thirty centimeters even with the increase of women''s leather boots, the golden darkness cannot stand up like the original work to reach me, but chooses to turn my hair into something like a support column, so as to achieve a state of looking straight to me.

    "You are Yuki Rito..."

    "Ah?"

    I sneered, closed my right eye and tilted my head.

    "Am I such a famous person?"

    "I''ve been looking for you..."

    The golden darkness ignored my Chinese words, and the slender hands quickly transformed into a sharp blade.

    Oh my, it''s really bothersome and regrettable - I want to enjoy her "transformation" ability to "Pi"

    It seems that the fun brought by it cannot be too hasty (one pun)!

    There is no way, so implement Plan B - "boil frogs in warm water" combat!

    Well, half of them are jokes, after all, there is a saying that "the plan cannot keep up with the changes." If there is a great opportunity, I don''t mind throwing the frog into the boiling oil pan at all - if you have the ability, you can jump? Not to mention a frog, even a bullfrog, don¡¯t jump out once you go in!

    Just within half a second of my random thoughts, a sword flashed!

    Oh my! The speed and strength are quite good. If it is a real Yuki Rito, he can only rely on the "strong luck halo" attached to the protagonist template to escape in various ways - but who am I? Even if the power has dropped significantly, I still have a world-destroying power equivalent to the "Six-winged Fallen Angel First Level" combat power!

    To be honest, in this plane, after excluding the effect of super-technical weapons, the only thing that makes me think it should be a "strong man" is the King of the Galaxy. As the saying goes, "a lean camel is bigger than a horse." Even if his strength has dropped greatly, I believe that it cannot be able to move stars and fight, and moving mountains and reclamation can probably be a try...

    As for other "masters" - take Golden Dark as an example, I have at least hundreds of magics that can kill her into scum.

    It is said that "one force reduces ten goals" is just like that.

    But then we cannot "pi" through pure love

    That''s it, how can you do it?

    Of course, I have also considered using the "lover''s eyes" like I did against Sha Ji or using the opportunity of skin contact to use eternal power, but Golden Darkness is not an ordinary person. Even if I can''t react and get hit, I will definitely notice that I have tampered with her body, so my hatred value soared.

    Although the golden darkness often lacks common sense, it is almost the same as saying "ignoring" rather than saying "lack". In fact, this "Galaxy No. 1 Killer" is by no means a false reputation.

    Hum... Let''s play for a while. If I really can''t capture her soul, I have to shake her will by conquering my body.

    With my feet swaying, I carried a bag containing yakito in my left hand, and gently avoided the golden dark slash.

    "Oh, it''s so dangerous..."

    "Hmm?"

    At the speedy reaction and strange dodge, a trace of surprise flashed through my golden dark red pupils, and then my expression became strong and I raised my wrist knife over my head.

    "Although I have no grudges and grudges with you, someone has entrusted me to get rid of you - but it seems that the information is wrong, and I must ask for a commission to be increased."

    "Wow? Is it okay for the killer to say so much nonsense?"

    I kept a relaxed and elegant smile and made a flash of inspiration.

    "Ah, by the way, I''ll pay double the commission. How about you kill that client in turn?"

 Chapter 1650

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Brush¡ªa clean and neat vertical chop.

    "Ah, it seems that it''s not OK, right?"

    I shook my head helplessly, throwing the yakito into the storage space where time is still - it will be used in the future, such as feeding... cough, enhance the favorability of the golden darkness, etc.

    "So, can you tell me your name?"

    ¡°¡­Nothing is wrong.¡±

    While waving the knife like a flower, the pretty and murderous girl was named honestly.

    ¡°I am the killer¡ª¡®Golden Darkness¡¯.¡±

    "Ah, then call you ''Yami Jiang''!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Uh, it seems that the murderous aura has become heavier - did I say the wrong thing rarely? Or do I have to say this kind of thing to be effective from a certain perspective, but I am backfiring? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ah hahahaha¡­ There are so many episodes to chase on weekends¡­ (Exit)

    Chapter 702 Title Pregnancy Confirmation

    In any case, the Golden Dark''s offensive was indeed even more fierce. Without expanding its wings and increasing its combat power, I had to occasionally send out a dark shield to defend.

    "Why don''t you fight back? Yuki Rito, is your opponent a girl? You should show mercy? You shouldn''t be like this."

    "Haha, that''s it..."

    At this moment, Lala fell from the sky.

    "Li Dou¡ª"

    Oh, she probably received the video communication from Lacospo, who hired Golden Darkness?

    By the way, although I defeated Sastin in one move, Lala seems to be not sure about my "full strength" and it is normal for her to worry.

    However, I decided that I had to defeat the golden darkness myself this time.

    I spoke as Lara tried to block the golden darkness.

    "Don''t worry, Lala, you don''t have to take action - and Sastin over there, sneak attacks are useless to the Golden Dark, just step back."

    After kissing Lala''s fingertips, I observed that even with such insignificant intimacy, the golden darkness showed uncomfortable eyes.

    "Lala, in this galaxy, there is probably no one who can force me to do my best except your father-so, don''t worry, I will neither be hurt by her nor seriously injured."

    "Well, I believe in Li Dou!"

    Lala nodded heavily, but the golden darkness frowned slightly.

    "What''s going on? According to my client, Yuki Rito threatens you in an attempt to steal Debbie Ruk, and he is a big bad guy."

    Bad...bad guy? It''s indeed a child.

    "I''ll say..."

    I sighed, let go of Lala''s hand, and flashed five meters away from the front of Golden Dark.

 Chapter 1651

    "The guy who dares to threaten Princess Debyluke is probably not born in this universe yet, right? What else is there to ''rob Debyluke''? Want to be turned into garbage in satellite orbit by King Cheedo? Do you want to use your brain more often, cute killer lady."

    Golden Dark: "Can...love?"

    Hey...I seem to be a **** again, what''s going on? Could this be the excitement that cannot be suppressed when facing the "goal" you really care about? Oh my, my psychological age is really a minor!

    Fortunately, although the murderous aura increased, the Golden Darkness was not angry because of my words - I can clearly distinguish between angry blush and shy blush!

    "I...a killer."

    Take a deep breath from the golden darkness to prevent your voice from appearing strange.

    ¡°As long as you take the commission, you have to complete the task¡ªthis is my ¡®Golden Dark¡¯ job.¡±

    "Ahhh, really... then come on! Let me see your true abilities - Golden Dark!"

    "snort¡­"

    The golden darkness was not much to say. A pair of wings grew out of thin air behind him, his hands turned into sharp blades, his hair turned into a group of dragons, and he jumped towards me.

    Woo... Because of the "transformation" ability, even if it becomes a weapon, it is actually a part of the Golden Dark body. If I use the Shadow Blade with all my strength - hehe, it will be the same as Jing Shuijuku then!

    OK, that''s it!

    The fierce battle began.

    Since any part of the body can be turned into a weapon, the Golden Dark attack is almost undeadly bombarded without interruptions - but as long as you don''t break the defense, everything will be useless.

    I tried to use the Shadow Blade with the peak energy to fight her head, and when I couldn''t fight, I used the Dark Shield to carry it - deliberately, stalemate until...

    "Golden Dark, what are you doing? Why haven''t you finished your work yet? Where is Yuki Rito?"

    An ugly sound came from the air - oh? Is it because I fight with Golden Dark, so can''t I see clearly?

    Taking this opportunity, the first pair of "Yuan Wings" suddenly unfolded behind me - a transparent crystal-like refracted color light that was not as stiff as nothing. This was a color that was not stiff and seemed to be nothing. It suddenly exerted force, shaking away the shocking golden darkness.

    "Lacospo?"

    Lala recognized the owner of the falling UFO, and I flashed and put away the Yuan wings again.

    A beam of light came from the center of the UFO, and Prince Jama Star, who was shorter than the dwarf, appeared.

    In short, this guy is similar to a thick-lipped chowder wearing an Arab-style crown (a little supporting role in the villain of Dragon Ball)... Do you want to die directly?

    As I was thinking quickly whether to use fire to thunder or shadow clone to destroy the corpse, the conversation between Lala and Lacospo ended - at the same time, my thoughts ended together.

    The plan is set!

    "Hey, Sastin, I''ll ask you a question..."

    Since he did not fight with Golden Dark like the original work, Sastin followed Lala smoothly.

    "Since this **** named Lacospo hired a killer to kill me, then I should be considered ''self-defense'' when I go back, right?"

    "Eh? Uh, this... Debbie Rukshin''s laws are indeed similar..."

    Sastin looked serious¡ªthis guy is still very serious when he is serious!

    "However, Lord Rito, Lacospo is a prince after all, so it will be very troublesome on diplomatic issues..."

 Chapter 1652

    "That''s how it''s better to ''solve'' the diplomatic issues together..."

    I raised my eyebrows and touched my chin, and smacked my lips.

    "Tell me the coordinates of Jamaxing later."

    "Master Lido...you mean..."

    Looking at Sastin''s shocked expression, I found that this guy''s IQ is not low.

    "Haha, there is an idiom on earth called ''kill the chicken to warn the monkey'' - what is an idiom? Tsk, it''s similar to a proverb. Don''t tell me that aliens don''t even have proverbs."

    I chuckled and turned my head.

    "Oh by the way, Captain Sastin, don''t tell Lara what she shouldn''t say¡ªshe is too kind, but I believe that the wise and wise King Chedo will definitely agree with my approach."

    While I was talking to Sastin, Lacospo and the Golden Secret Talk were not speculating, and summoned a huge frog-shaped creature from the UFO - the alien version of the psychic art...

    This is an alien creature named "Xiaoguagua" pronounced "Meow", and its scientific name is "Kongkouguagua" (Damn it is the "scientific name"? The mucus it spits out can melt clothes - to be precise, it can melt fibers and leather products.

    As we all know, my possessiveness is extremely strong - Golden Dark or Lara is naked in front of Lacospo''s eyes? Even if it only takes a few seconds!

    Swimsuits are one thing, and exposing is another matter. I will never allow this alien frog to show off.

    Speaking of which, when I saw this "working guagua" I remembered the "only" weakness of the Golden Dark - the inability to deal with the soft and sticky things.

    Humph, it seems that I can take advantage of this in the future - although I can''t and don''t want to become a tentacle monster, I have learned the skills I have learned a long time ago.

    When did you learn it? A good memory should have a little impression of "The Corpse Girl"... Of course, there was no need to use it at that time. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Black Rock Sagittarius can¡¯t understand everything¡ª¡ªAs the protagonist, there wasn¡¯t a single line in the first episode, hey¡­

    Chapter 703 The real age of Golden Dark is actually twenty-four years old!

    Of course, let¡¯s focus on dealing with the enemy first.

    It is said to be "dealing with", but in fact, it is just a worry for me to show mercy, so as not to leave a bad impression of "brutality" on Lala - mainly because there are still several beautiful girls who have not pushed it, so Lala, who cannot hide the secret, will inadvertently destroy my noble and upright image in the future!

    So, in fact, I can do everything by using that magic trick that works miraculously for the weak.

    "Dark thunder!"

    Although the origin is no longer a dark attribute, since I can simulate various elemental constitutions, this low-end spell is easy to use.

    With a true blink of an eye, black light burst out from my fingertips, wrapped around Gongkou Guagua and Lacospo like dense groups of poisonous snakes, exhausting all their physical strength in a blink of an eye.

    Looking at this amazing scene, Lala smiled and shouted as expected, "So amazing!"

    The dark golden face is grim - or the feeling of a stinky face.

    Eh? No, right? Will she feel displeased because she feels despised...? Hey, as a killer, the more you are despised by the "target", the happier you should be!

    "You...really, you showed mercy, why?"

    Golden Dark spread his wings and hovered in front of me with a cold face - huh huh huh? This is unscientific! Not a hummingbird...

    "Show mercy? Ah, this is not taken for granted!"

    I smiled warmly and put my hands into my trouser pockets, and with the help of surfing technique, I put my shoulders and shook my head.

    "How could I kill a beautiful girl as cute as you?"

 Chapter 1653

    "I said again."

    "Um?"

    "Cute... are you serious?"

    Ah, what is this going on? If you just look at the second half of the sentence, it is like the consequences of my confession...

    Forget it, after all, Golden Darkness is just a simple child in emotions and interpersonal communication - such a little girl (by the way, her real age is actually twenty-four years old! She can actually make a "career" in the Milky Way. Should I say that most aliens on this plane are ¢á?

    "Who said that killers can''t be cute?"

    Keeping enough vigilance to prevent the golden dark from taking action subconsciously, I leaned forward, leaned in front of her, and looked carefully.

    "Yeah, it''s really a very cute girl, Xiao An!"

    ¡°¡­The first time I was said to this.¡±

    This time, a seductive blush finally appeared on the golden dark face - hey, maybe it was the "help" just now that the favorability increased? Well, it may also be the delay effect of yakira...

    "Oh, Rito also thinks that the name ''Xiao An'' is good, right?"

    Lala jumped over and took my arm affectionately.

    "Just as I thought, I''m worthy of being Rito!"

    "It doesn''t matter, the name or something..."

    He glanced at Lala''s actions thoughtfully and as if nothing had happened, and the golden darkness turned around, as if concealing the shy expression on his face.

    I remembered that she was light (? Arrogant...

    "After that being said, Xiao An..."

    I was familiar with it... Well, no, I can''t make zero-distance contact now, it will definitely cause disgust - so I forced myself to put on the petite shoulders.

    "Since your client has attacked you, then this commission is invalid, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The corner of the golden dark eyes slid past Lala, meaning complicatedly staying on me for a millisecond.

    "No, the commission I have received has to be completed even if the client dies. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway-but, Yuki Rito, because you are very strong, I will stay on the earth until you solve it with your own hands until you have the strength to complete the work."

    "Ah, don''t force me to get rid of the roots!"

    I sighed and flashed to the golden dark, and a "spiritual solidification" spread on my head.

    "Accept my mystery!"

    The golden dark face, who was shocked to be unable to move, froze and watched my "mystery" - when I saw it clearly, although the mental solidification had been instantly cancelled, she still maintained a stunned posture.

    What is the "secret" - of course it is yakitori!

    "Can you do another one? You seem to like this very much, right?"

    I gently stuffed the yakito into my little golden dark mouth, and she subconsciously bit it.

    Well, it''s so cute, it feels like feeding small animals...

 Chapter 1654

    The Golden Dark immediately realized something was wrong and hurriedly raised his hand to take the yakitori. I took the opportunity to touch her fingers and quickly absorbed the dark elements remaining in her body by the attack of the Shadow Blade.

    "you¡­"

    The golden dark expression changed in an instant, such as anger, shock, confusion and silence, and finally he did not say a word.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Well, after all, it was me who caused it, so of course you can''t suffer because of it!"

    It seemed like I thought about it, and the Golden Dark blinked and tried hard to put it in...

    "There will be a period later." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ice rink, and once again feed the golden darkness with yakira, with a favorability of +1.

    Since I didn''t stop the Valentine''s Day chocolate incident, Lala still distributed strange chocolates to all teachers and students in the school - so I saved the Tiantiaoyuan Shaji from the messy principal, who was almost killed by the stingy man. Therefore, the favorability of her two followers increased to varying degrees...

    Taking this as an opportunity, I finally had an excuse - to be precise, I officially met the health care teacher Yumen''s son.

    With red and brown short hair, charming green eyes, as a school doctor, she is wearing a pink low-cut outfit and a mini-short skirt in a white coat...

    Ah, the explosive aliens and so on... Lala has a tail at least to show that she is different from the Earthlings, but this Yumen teacher really can''t see anything different from the Earthlings.

    Well... As long as you are a beauty, nothing is a problem. Yumen Shiko is a first-class mature beauty, and she is enough to be among the top-class with the extra points from the exaggerated top.

    "I was incredible at first. Why did Debyluke''s eldest princess seem to have broken her body? I can be sure after seeing you..."

    In the health care room, in front of me, Teacher Yumen raised his legs without caring about showing his beautiful legs, and looked at me meaningfully.

    "You do have the ''aura'' of the Debbiruk royal family - Ah la, it seems that my name is Lala to add the love grass to the chocolate is completely unnecessary."

    I am worthy of being a cosmic doctor who can have friendship with super scientists at the level of the "mother" of the Golden Darkness. He can even sense the breath and other things... Tsk, if I do not have to do it at will, it seems that I have to implement a backup plan.

    What is a "alternative solution"? It is the "Pi" that made a great contribution in "InfiniteStratos"

    The special way to use the rules - Jingwei Temple! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Once you look at it occasionally, a reader named "©«YU©«" rewarded a red-skinned photo. It''s really rare. Thank you for your support...

    Chapter 704 Underground Clinic

    Really, I almost forgot to use the "Jingwei Temple" spell that facilitates my various actions.

    A few days later, Lun emerged again, but because I had no interest in sports, she was not knocked out by football.

    But fate is irresistible, so Lun dragged me to a secluded place - for example, behind a teaching building, to confess.

    "I like you! Please date me!"

    Huh? After a closer look, Lun has two long, dull hairs! No wonder she likes to be scheming sometimes looks extremely natural...

    "Ahhh, I totally understand what you mean, but..."

    Before I could finish speaking, Lun would be in touch.

    "There were too many people last time, so I must make it clear this time. Even if you have another partner you like, it doesn''t matter..."

    Well, even though I know that she doesn''t really mean "it''s okay", hearing this will make the man feel refreshed...

    Oh my, although the beautiful girl who is so close to me is fresh and delicious, if she sneezes, I won¡¯t be worried about it?

    So, I helplessly suppressed the desires that were aroused by the girl''s breath and solemnly explained the facts to Lun - well, some of the facts.

 Chapter 1655

    ¡°¡­To sum up, I know that there is an item that may help you become two people separately. Please wait patiently. When I get that treasure, I will definitely consider your intentions seriously.¡±

    Why didn''t I get the Mirror of Lilith right away? Because the effect of Jingwei Temple is cumulative, I have to wait until Lun''s desire for desire overwhelms jealousy and jealousy, and then "divides her into two"¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ªI often stay in the school''s library recently.

    As always, the reason why I would do such strange things must be for the beautiful (young) girl.

    Moreover, this time it is the highlight - the main flag of the golden dark who loves reading!

    Originally, according to the original work, I should have waited until the cheap dad asked me to go to the library to find "Animal Picture Book", it happened to be the moment when the golden darkness "comes". However, as for the "comession" itself, especially when she fought with me, the consumption was definitely higher than the original work, resulting in more variables. Therefore, I had to set up multiple wizard eyes in the library for twenty-four-hour monitoring, and tried my best to give up "pi" with Lala or Haruca on the rooftop or in the toilet with Lala or Harucai.

    I often come to visit it¡ªafter all, Dimensional leap is quite shocking.

    Hard work pays off. As the golden darkness in the wizard''s eyes suddenly fell down with a daze, letting some books scattered all over the ground and even smacked on her head (moe! I immediately stood up from my seat and walked over as if I was passing by by chance.

    "Ah, this is Xiao An! So do you like reading?"

    I continued to approach and kept a little alert to avoid capsizing in the gutter.

    "Hey... are you okay?"

    "fine."

    Golden Dark answered lightly and quickly slapped the gray.

    "And, what''s going on with you, care about the enemy?"

    As he said that, the killer girl turned into a knife with one hand without hesitation and slashed at me like a sneak attack. ¡ªThe Dark Shield is ready, ready to be instantly available at any time!

    Well, this is just a necessary precaution, and 99% of them are not used.

    Sure enough, the castration was not over, and the golden dark blade had automatically turned back to its white and tender little hand, and its petite body also fell in front of me.

    Of course, I raised my arms and held the girl up - ah, I felt so slender - reached out and stroked her forehead.

    My God¡ªthis is definitely a temperature above fifty degrees!

    "Hey, you have a fever, the temperature is very high."

    "This...is nothing..."

    Tsk, arrogance - even if it is mild, even if it is a little trouble, it will still be at a critical moment... Forget it, she is a killer, so naturally she cannot have the habit of relying on others.

    ¡­ Although if I ¡°inject¡± my panacea-like ¡°pyram¡±

    The liquid can basically achieve the therapeutic effect. It is no exaggeration to say that it can cure the defects of transformation ability and evolve, but it will definitely reduce the favorability that has finally been improved to freezing point - unless she is allowed to sink into the silver desire.

    However, Xiao An, who has completely lost her shame to H, isn''t fun, and it''s also a waste of my pure love to this day, right?

    So, looking at the shaky body of the golden darkness, I decisively copied the hand and turned into a princess hug. Seeing that there was no one around, I activated the Dimension Jump and teleported directly to the health care room.

    Ahh, the weight of 35 kilograms is completely light and fluttering to me. It¡¯s really... the weak-looking golden darkness, the more I look, the cuter it becomes!

    "What are you going to do?"

    Don''t worry, I won''t **** you for the time being!

    "Do you know Yumenko? She is a famous alien doctor and is now considered a school doctor in our school - I want to take you to her..."

    "Is Yumen''s son...Is he a Yumen doctor?"

 Chapter 1656

    As if whispering, the golden darkness fainted like this.

    "Hey, she doesn''t seem to be here?"

    It doesn¡¯t matter. I was prepared for a long time and naturally asked about the address of Yumen Shin-seok. This time, I went to the health room first according to the plot just to prevent the butterfly effect.

    Since the teacher of the Yumen is really not here, I used the Dimensional Jump to come to the Western-style villa with an iron gate that looked like a haunted house.

    Calling the door... It was wrong. After ringing the doorbell, the imperial door squid that was coming out to open the door was so bloody.

    "Oh...why are you here?"

    The female health care teacher who rubbed her sleepy eyes only wore a white coat outside her underwear - don''t get me wrong, the so-called "underwear" actually does not exist in "clothes", it is just a general term for bras and underwear.

    As a woman full of mature charm, the underwear style chosen by Yumenko is naturally the one that comes from - dark purple mesh lace... coupled with her windy and slim figure, her temptation is rising sharply, and even for me, a long-standing existence, it is extremely lethal!

    Although the female health care teacher in front of me was full of charm, it was obvious that I was different from the real Yuki Rito and would not panic because of this. What''s more, the high fever from my arms reminded me that it was not a good time to launch a surprise attack at this moment, so I coughed dryly and quickly expressed the condition of the golden darkness in a serious tone, so I asked Teacher Yumen to introduce me to the underground clinic.

    After a conversation, Yumen Shiko said that she "except for dead people, no matter what patient can treat" - Oh, it has the same effect as a frog-faced doctor nicknamed "The Soul Chasing in the Underworld"...

    Then, in order to let the golden dark enter the healing capsule for treatment, Xiao Zi instructed me to help take off her. ¡ªAh? I knew that I had eaten Lala completely, but I still used such a thing to tease me. Why is this? Could it be that the "Jingwei Temple" has begun to take effect? But this is not a school?

    Hum...Is it a test of my concentration? No problem, as long as the eternal power is reversely operated, it is not difficult to suppress the heart fire. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In order to save time, I gave up in midsummer and chase another on Tuesday...

    Chapter 705 Title¡¯s due date is¡­

    Come on, I will help you take off all your clothes, cute Yami sauce...

    With the presence of the girl, I naturally couldn''t touch and move around. I just took the opportunity to enjoy the touch of the golden darkness that was so shattering and shattering young and tender skin.

    Hey...Why do you still have to tie a leather ring on your feet? Ah, what a simple white pants - as for the delicate pink cherries, the closed gaps that are not growing in no grass, and whatnot, I don¡¯t know!

    "Huh, I actually want me, a man, to help her take off her clothes. Teacher Yumen, what are you thinking?"

    "Hmph? It''s not good to complain after the matter is finished! I''ve obviously taken a huge advantage, right?"

    After soaking the golden dark in a large transparent capsule filled with medicine, Xiao Zi breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to tease me along with my chat.

    "Ah, can you say... you prefer a petite and lovely type like Golden Dark - Xiaonan, than a mature woman like me?"

    While talking, the female health care teacher who had put on a full set of "work clothes" deliberately bent down and squeezed the already unfathomable career line even deeper with her hands in her chest.

    "It''s not right - Your Highness the Princess is obviously nicebody''s words?"

    "Okay OK, okay, I''m philanthropist, right?"

    I answered half truthfully and half falsely, instead changing to a half-serious tone.

    "There is one thing I want to ask the teacher."

    "Um?"

    "It''s not a big deal, but when Xiao An wakes up, don''t tell her about me helping her take off her clothes..."

    "Hey? Ahhh! And what about seeing her naked body with joy?"

    "Well, that''s it - wait, who''s so happy? Hello!"

    "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1657

    "Cough, in short, as far as I know, Xiao An seems to hate H''s things, so..."

    "Is that so that when she wakes up, you''d better avoid it now!"

    "Oh, that''s right, goodbye, Mr. Yumen."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªHaruka''s birthday party.

    Participants...wrong, participants: me, Lala, Kaorokarisa, Sawada Miyo.

    Where did you think Jian Yuanshan went? ha! Just kidding, can I let a man come to disrupt the situation?

    Just in time, letting Risa and Weiyo see how Lala and Haruna are intimate at the same time may touch them - especially Risa who dares to take risks, and find ways to make "some event" happen several months in advance.

    Sure enough, Weiyang, who was relatively slow, felt a little incongruous about the "harmonious" atmosphere between Lala and Haruna, who was more sensitive, and Risa had already expressed a thoughtful expression.

    Humph, ride a donkey and watch the singing board, let¡¯s take a look! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Of course, I was prepared for this.

    Monitoring the barriers of the whole school? When Chido appeared, Jingwei Temple immediately captured the powerful energy fluctuations that he deliberately hid but could not completely hide, while the wizard eyes everywhere immediately sent the image to my mind.

    Does the child with a broom head look like...?

    Although I was not interested in the passerby girl, in order to prevent him from stretching out his hand at the Tiantiaoyuan Shaji who had already been included in my guide list, I immediately invisible and dimensional jumped to the scene and suddenly appeared. When Qido just raised his eyebrows, I immediately spread the Dimension Jump and sent him and me to the rooftop - where Lala and Sustin were.

    After a round of harmonious and friendly conversation...

    "Anyway, my heir, that is, Lala, your marriage partner has been decided - Yuki Rito, it''s you!"

    Hey, what does it mean to be "you!"

    I''m not Pok¨¦mon.

    "Wow? I''m fine..."

    I shrugged leisurely and sneered.

    "But, I think Lala should still want to continue living on Earth for a few years!"

    Qido smacked his lips indifferently.

    "Ah? That kind of thing doesn''t matter, as long as you agree."

    "Okay, I agree, but don''t expect me to deal with the mountain of documents in person - don''t rush to stare at me. After listening to me, I think it''s not enough to do everything yourself for the king. You should know people and take them well. I will find a few people who are good at government affairs to help me. As for me... Hehe, no matter how you say it is, you are the host. How about taking Your Majesty, you can go to a more fun place on the earth?"

    "Hoho, my eyes are really good, Yuki Rito¡ªyou, very good!"

    ¡°Exceeded awards and more awards¡­¡±

    The IQ and EQ level of aliens in this plane is indeed on the same baseline as the average value of non-protagonist intelligent creatures in mainstream YY literature.

    Haha, don¡¯t care! With Debiruk''s super-technical support and the cheating in the gaps in time and space, I believe that the "that" on the Island of God can finally be repaired - it doesn''t have to use Debiruk''s hand, just use Jama Star as a test stone.

    It¡¯s so simple to win multiple goals in one go. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond grade¡ªI mean the second year of high school.

    Ahha, this is really time flies - but with Haruca and Lala accompanying each other day and night, and often making photos to change their tastes, my life is quite comfortable.

    The reason why I have been stuck in my current plane is, in addition to the fact that there are many beautiful girls who have not been pushed down, I am naturally waiting for another "heavyweight" character in my favorite natural plane - Fumigua.

    Ahh, it turns out that the arrogant style is cute (99% proud or even 100% proud guys are the exception, and I respect the heroes. Especially when the arrogant and the double ponytails or black and long straight attributes are paired with the long flowing hair, the flowing and swinging hair makes the owner look even more cute.

 Chapter 1658

    In short, at this moment, the standard arrogant and beautiful girl who stood in the school corridor trying to scold Lala and me was Wei Gudoukawa.

    Originally, after I was strictly prohibited from using the "Wapjun" who could not transmit "external things", there was no situation where Lala and I "appeared naked in public", but because Lala had the closest relationship with me from the beginning, she always pestered me and hugged me without any scruples at school... Uh, that''s all, so in the eyes of Gudokawa Wei, Lala and I were "still" a problem student.

    I decided to tease this beautiful girl who looked straight when she first appeared, but if I spoke personally, it would probably lead to a drop in favorability from infinitely close to zero to negative infinity. So I sent a message to Lala and asked her to speak for me.

    Lala usually always agrees with all the fun and even nonsense, and this time is no exception. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Yui Gudoukawa, which event should I choose to push it, thinking...

    Chapter 706 Discipline Committee

    Discovering something interesting, Lala immediately spoke up with my message.

    "Hey, but Rito is my fianc¨¦. It''s our freedom to do something like this and that between us. It has nothing to do with you, right?"

    "Ha? What''s the matter like this or that?"

    Gudoukawa was so embarrassed that he blushed at the scene by his imagination.

    "No, don''t do shameless things-"

    How could Lala listen to Wei''s warnings? In the process of educating her, I only said what things cannot be done to males other than me and what things cannot be done in full view of everyone, but I did not mention "shame".

    So, Lala continued to rub against me...

    "It''s so shameless!"

    Before I finished speaking, companies randomly assigned to different classes rushed over, but I immediately sneeze because I secretly sprinkled magic spray with a snap of my fingers. So my figure shrank, causing my clothes to be disheveled and vaguely appeared on me, and I threw myself on it.

    Coupled with Risa and Weiyang''s fear of the world being in chaos, the nerve strength of Gu Tekawa was once again seriously challenged...

    During class, Mr. Guchuan said that he would re-elect the class monitor, but he volunteered to "remediate the class style", while Lala joined in the fun and got involved.

    There is nothing to say in this section at first, but because Risa and Weiyang gave Lala a "bad idea", Lala used the fastest speed to invent the simple Pekai badge that would change to "shameless" clothing, and used the principle of positive and negative pole attracting, which would automatically guide the wearer of the simple Pekai badge until it was closely attached.

    It sounds a bit difficult to talk about, so I''d better speak with facts.

    While deliberately letting Lala do whatever she wants, now, my face is buried in Wei''s chest.

    It is worth mentioning that because she snatched the simple Pekai badge from Lala, her normal uniform had an evil change - not only did she show off her shoulders and navels, but her sleeves turned into long gloves with her fingers exposed, but also her skirt was greatly shortened, becoming a super short skirt that could not cover her pants at all...

    Humph, since I have touched it, then you can''t escape, Xiao Wei!

    In order to prevent being pulled by Wei''s hair, I activated the eternal magic skill after "uncontrollably" on her? Powerlessness - Lite Version.

    After all, I can¡¯t let Wei really get up. Just let me enjoy it for a while before others come to help.

    I looked at it with my divine thoughts¡ªah, her face is so red!

    Moreover, under the influence of "unable force", the movement of trying to pull my head away from her chest seemed to be pressing down desperately to others.

    "Wooah..."

    Oh, it also made such a sound - just like the charming sound of Lala when she was grabbed by Risa and licked her tail.

    The second-dimensional virgin fragrance is the faint fragrance, the Mian Lianwen that can be felt through the clothes, and the girl who retreated from her palms... Hehe, the heartbeat frequency is over 100!

    Unlike the intersection of yin and yang that is in love, the other party feels honestly comfortable in shock, which is the charm of "unexpected blessings" - the pleasure in the mind and the enjoyment of the spiritual world, which is worthy of being the so-called "superstructure"...

    "You, you! Let me go quickly!"

 Chapter 1659

    "I want to let go, but this badge seems to have a magnet effect between each other..."

    "Then take off the badge quickly!"

    "good¡­"

    "Ah-Jie! City! Where are your hands touching?"

    "Sorry, I can''t lift my head up, so I can''t see it... Sorry, Kutoukawa, you can bear it."

    "Gum..."

    Haha, although there is a barrier to clothes, based on my rich experience, my **** did not violate the settings, and they were quite well-informed. Even if they couldn''t get to Lala, there would be no problem over Shuncai.

    After some trouble, before Lala and Risa rushed over to help, I took off the badge on Wei''s bow tie with satisfaction and unfulfilled satisfaction, and pulled her up while getting up.

    "Corrested...city!"

    It seems that she really wants to beat me up, but in fact she did that. However, even the streamlined version of "unable to do so" is enough to turn her attack into a soft and slutty trick, so passers-by decisively misunderstood as flirting - well, let her vent her anger this time, and I will get it back with my capital and profit in the future.

    Almost forgot to say the outcome of the election - is there any suspense? Of course not! Haruna was elected with an overwhelming number of votes, which is the "inertia" of human beings...

    In the end, Gu Techuan Wei gained the position of discipline committee member.

    Regarding Wei, who was still angry, I decided to change the conflict, but she successfully made her point her firepower at Haruca, who was the former and current squad leader but was "lack of discipline".

    "I, but I have heard of it. It is obvious that Lala and Yukio have a relationship... that way, but you seem to be..."

    Eh? It seems that even if I deliberately concealed some situations, the "rumor" is inevitably circulating among students? Well, there is nothing we can do about this. After all, it is obvious to all that Lala and Haruna have been extremely close to me during their school days.

    Hum... In this Jingwei Temple, any possible trouble will be erased by me in the bud, so the two women who are relatively simple in their minds can continue to be carefree - no matter what, this is also the "real world" rather than the second dimension where the villain does not appear, without the sinister hearts.

    Having said that, Wei''s accusations are useless to the current Harucan.

    Because I''m "Pi"

    So far, I know clearly that Haruca seems to be soft, but it¡¯s a bit of a second--I mean to get stuck in the matter of principle, she is the type that goes all the way!

    ¡°Because we all like Rito very much, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    The skull replied with a smile on his face.

    Wei was stunned for two seconds.

    "Why, do you know what you are talking about? This chaotic relationship... Yukio is so shameless, he is walking on two boats or something..."

    "Don''t say bad things about Rito."

    Haruna suddenly felt stern¡ªbut her angry look was not scary at all, and she really lacked the potential to turn evil.

    "Risa has told you, right? Lala is an alien and is not restricted by the laws of the earth, and I am Rito''s real girlfriend on Earth!"

    Wow, that soft and weak Harucai actually said this. It seems that my work day and night is of great contribution.

    "You, you... are all ashamed!"

    "It has nothing to do with shame, we just... fell in love with the same man together and couldn''t extricate ourselves."

    Haruna''s face was extremely gentle, but then she turned into an expression that seemed to have taken a gun medicine, just like... By the way, it felt like an alien mimicry creature in a volume of the original work turned into a target and turned the character of the imitator into a target. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow is another super concentrated day for the new episodes¡­¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 1660

    Chapter 707 The Ghost of the Old School Building

    Xilianji Haruka gently brushed her hair, making her speech amazing - compared to her original personality.

    "You have never been in love, you have never tasted H, and you have never understood that feeling."

    ¡°Hey, H¡ª¡±

    Wei Kutekawa finally couldn''t make a strong rebuttal¡ªor did not dare to continue to debate on the topic of "shame". She could only blush with a boiling face and muttered, "I don''t want to understand shameless things!"

    Turn your head and walk away. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe younger generation, Tachibana, the man, dared to have Haruna and Wei¡¯s idea, so, let me die... Well, forget it, the world is so beautiful, but I am so irritable, it¡¯s not good or bad.

    OK, I decided to use magic to make him lose his memory for a year or two, over.

    Not long after, Meigan''s teacher, Haruko Shinda, a young woman with a pair of hair and glasses, came to visit her home, but Meigan''s father was too busy with work and "once again" she put down her daughter''s pigeon.

    I said that this teacher with a high profile is quite easy to settle. Taking advantage of her chance to ask for signature because she admires Yukicai, who is a cartoonist, that is, I pretend to be a cheap dad, I naturally planted the seeds of eternal power into her.

    Since it is not an important person, I will only give a brief summary.

    That night, clone, dimensional leap, eternal magic skills are fully opened, the goal is lost, the most stringent eternal contract is signed, and the task is completed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ghost event of the old school building.

    Based on the rumors released by Sha Ji in Tiantiaoyuan based on his personal experience, after class, the collective "inspin" were: me, Lala, Haruna, Risa, Weiyang, Golden Darkness, Wei.

    Old school building...? Speaking of the story of the two-dimensional campus department, the "old school building" is very unreasonable and is very **** in all senses. It is really flooding!

    If it is a general direction, then the male protagonist will meet an introverted beautiful girl (or one); if it is a supernatural direction, then there must be a ghost here; if it is a miraculous direction, then this is really a good place to hunt for a variety of tricks of NTR...

    Cough! Of course I know the inside story of this "ghost". Because of this, I am even more indignant? Unstoppable? Anger fights with bulls? Well, although it is hard to describe, in short, I will never allow the **** tentacle monster to bully Lala and the others.

    As the plot progressed, I deliberately followed Lala, Haruna and Wei to the first floor of the underground (it seemed to hear the little muttering above, "What are you doing, this guy..."

    The so-called "ghost" phenomenon is more obvious, even if I "pi"

    After a little understanding of the supernatural power, Haruna still couldn''t resist the girl''s general fear of ghosts, and hugged my left arm tightly, let alone shouting "The ghost does not exist!"

    In fact, the two fights are the only ones.

    I glanced at Lala who looked around curiously, and I smiled at Wei.

    "Are you scared? It doesn''t matter if you leave it here!"

    As I said that, I raised my right arm.

    "Nonsense! I...ah?"

    It seemed that he had been tripped for a while, and Wei leaned forward.

    Seeing that the planned target was injured was not my style, I immediately reached out and grabbed her arm and changed into an open and honest tone.

    "Share my hand, be careful to encounter ''Shen Yin'' (Wei''s face begins to turn blue).. Well, even if there isn''t, you see that there is so much debris and garbage here, holding hands can prevent unnecessary injuries, right?"

    "Since you said that, well, it''s not unreasonable..."

    After hesitating for three seconds, she couldn''t resist the pressure of fear, but she turned her face and held my right hand. However, in order to avoid embarrassment, she pulled Lala with her other hand, calling it...

    "Well, don''t get separated, just like that..."

    Fu Well... Use eternal power to make Wei''s heart slightly ventilated!

 Chapter 1661

    Just as his face was blushing and his heartbeat, the skeleton and mannequin appeared staggeringly and flexibly.

    Haruna, whose girl''s heart has not upgraded with her physical evolution, was stimulated too much and fainted directly. However, her legs were weak and she hugged my right arm desperately - the soft feeling is naturally very comfortable, but if it were the genuine Yuki Rito, her arm bone would probably be broken...

    In order not to let Lala become naked again, my mental power condensed and turned into a thought power to smash it, forcing the aliens who looked like a little hairball to escape from the model.

    On the other hand, Golden Dark cracked the disguise of transparent aliens, thus leading to the tentacle monster - I know this, not only because of the wizard eyes that fell on Risa and Weiyang, but also the shadow clones that quietly followed them!

    So, when the huge octopus-shaped alien stretched out his sticky and soft tentacles to the golden darkness, the shadow clone wrapped the three of them back to Lala and me.

    Wow¡­I shouldn¡¯t take the initiative at the beginning. When the tentacle monster tried to wrap around again, I flashed to the front of the girls and released the so-called ¡°killing aura¡±.

    According to principles, Golden Dark should have the same ability, but she is not a warrior who is good at discharging energy, so she cannot effectively condense the murderous aura to lock in a single target.

    But I was different. The murderous intent concentrated on the tentacle monster suddenly made it feel like it was sitting on pins and needles and thorns on its back, and even the tentacles that were poking out were frozen halfway.

    Although I was targeted and murderous intent, this horrifying aura still made Risa, Weiyang and Wei retreat involuntarily several steps. Among those who are unhindered, Lala has a super nerve and nothing unusual. As a killer, Golden Dark is not afraid of murderous intent. Haruna, who was awakened by the vibration and sound, was purely "Pi" by me.

    After a relationship, I have a certain degree of immunity to my murderous aura.

    "If you dare to touch them, I will let you disappear completely."

    My words were like ice, and my cold eyes swept over the alien crowd that looked like monsters and monsters that appeared from the darkness behind.

    "And you, the same is true."

    As it proves that what I said was not a false threat, a strange black spark bloomed from the palm of my raised right hand - Purgatory Demon Flame.

    "Yes, you can''t speak vernacularly - I''m optimistic!"

    The corners of my mouth raised, and the black flower in my hand suddenly burst up and exploded, and under my precise control, it blasted through the ceiling in an instant, until the roof turned into nothingness. The afterglow of the sunset was accompanied by some flames I deliberately left behind, leaving bottomless caves and gullies on the floor around the tentacle monster, but no trace of ashes fell and flew away.

    The aliens screamed in horror and retreated collectively to the corner of the wall, while the three women such as Risa who could not bear the murderous aura were already stunned.

    "Hey... Actually, I''m a magician!"

    I turned around and smiled gently as if I was malicious and cute.

    "Please don''t say it out casually!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Oh my, no wonder that someone who has seen the spoiler, Gang Oki-kun abandoned Shana. It turned out that even the cute girl Heikati died - although she was willing to sacrifice herself peacefully without any distractions...

    Chapter 708: The beginning of chaos, the summer festival of hundreds of ghosts walking in the night! (beginning)

    Although I deliberately exposed the existence of magic, it was obvious that Kaorokasa and Sawada Miyo had super strong ability to accept it. After only a while, he dared to come over and look around and ask for something. Even Gudoukawa Wei deliberately kept a meaningless distance and asked me for something.

    Then, when Omen Shin-sama arrived, the haunted incident caused by the unemployed aliens was perfectly resolved, and the real ghost, Mura Yu-jing, who appeared to regain peace in her habitat, finally made her debut.

    "I am Xiaojing who died here four hundred years ago."

    The ordinary earthlings and ordinary aliens screamed and spoke loudly from the mouth of this beautiful girl with a white noodles...the ghost.

    Pure and clear eyes, antique charm - I can''t feel anything like "filth" from the ghost named Cun Yujing. It seems that although she has been dead for four hundred years, she has not had any resentment.

    Hey... Ghost? Although he even broke his face with the God of Death

    But I haven''t seem to have a "pi" with the authentic ghost

    Passed! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s another weekend¡­

    Under the instigation of Risa and Weiyang (hey, they are the two more) Golden Darkness followed Lala and others indifferently, including me, to buy the ultimate "clothing on the earth". Any clothes they wear are so beautiful. Whether it is the neutral short-shot casual outfit, the dark-style goth loli dress, or the soft-girl-style light dress, all of which make Xiaonan exudes a cute atmosphere that is twenty meters away.

 Chapter 1662

    Therefore, everyone expressed their sincere sighs at the new golden dark outfit.

    Therefore, I also took the opportunity to use simple and gorgeous compliments to enhance her favorability.

    So, Xiao An''s dazzling light seduces three pieces of garbage - I mean a creature similar to a bad youth.

    What does not mean to open your eyes? It was just a gangster who tried to tease a soft girl who looked very beautiful and quiet, but she didn''t know that she was a famous super killer in the Galaxy.

    What does it mean to be dead? This killer beauty is in a very good mood at this moment, or she doesn''t want to kill people in front of her friends on earth, so she only plans to beat the gangsters to be unable to take care of themselves for a month and a half, rather than taking their lives lightly.

    However, this is one of the best opportunities to greatly increase the favorability of the Golden Darkness - don''t say that she can handle it herself, as long as she remains human, the girl will always look at the man who protects her, so I pretended to sigh and took action first.

    "Xiao An, don''t do it. It''s bad if you break your new clothes..."

    I stood between the gangster trio and the golden darkness.

    "Just leave it to me."

    Gangbang A: "Oh...I want to fight, right?"

    Bang B: "Don''t think that if we grow taller, we are afraid of you!"

    Gang C: "You''re so amazing? Do you believe it if you''re going to be a pig''s head?"

    Ahh, it''s just a line from a minion...

    "Really, the scum really doesn''t speak human words!"

    I chuckled and shook my head, ignored the claws that were trying to grab my collar, turning my mental power into thought power, and smashed it out like a storm of the waves.

    Although it is boring to bully ordinary people, I found that Nian Dynamic is indeed a good ability to act handsomely and coolly, and it is very efficient to clean up garbage.

    The invisible power was unstoppable, and Santuo gangsters fell on the other side of the long street, attracting passers-by to stop and watch - they really wanted to drink the soy sauce party like Chunyuan Yangping. Unfortunately, although I didn''t kill me, they also did not have Chunyuan''s immortal body, so they were left with only a cry when their ribs and other bones were broken or cracked.

    "Yeah, you''re worthy of being a magician!"

    It is obviously Risa who can use this kind of argument.

    ¡°¡­Hmph, do something extra.¡±

    Golden Dark seemed to twist his face unkindly, but his arrogant attributes have always been inconsistent with his mouth - especially when he lowered his voice and did not meet the man.

    "Um?"

    I deliberately pretended not to hear clearly.

    "What did you say, Xiao An?"

    "...No." ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe summer festival has arrived¡ª¡ªThat''s right, in District 11, there are really many festivals and that festivals!

    Ahha, are you making excuses to let go of your constraints and have fun? Yes, it is said that the average working pressure of people in District 11 is the largest in the world.

    Well, no matter what, for me, the various ritual festivals in the second dimension are just a good opportunity to let me appreciate the posture of beautiful girls in the yukata.

    After intentionally getting separated from Lala and others, according to the wizard''s eyes, I successfully "meet" Gutoukawa Wei.

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    I looked at the girl with her long hair tied in a bun on the back of her head with her calm eyes.

 Chapter 1663

    "What''s wrong?"

    After watching it for a few seconds, I felt uncomfortable and something hot was about to jump out of my body. Wei almost broke out her "classic quotes".

    Before that, I quickly answered.

    "Ah, it''s nothing, but I''m thinking, it turns out that Kutoukawa''s style is very suitable for wearing yukata!"

    "Eh?"

    "Well, of course, the usual classmate Kutekawa is also very beautiful, but from the perspective of appearance, you are very, very consistent with traditional yukata!"

    "Just, even if you say such words to please me is useless..."

    The girl turned her face with a light red face.

    "Hmph, you just used such shameless words to deceive Lala and Xilianji classmates!"

    Alas, no matter what happens, it will be linked to "shame", which is the only skill.

    "What, what I said is the truth. Why do you talk about Lala and the others? You... uh, forget it."

    "Don''t leave half of what you say..."

    Wei Qing frowned and turned around.

    "If you have any complaints about me, just make it right."

    "Hey, not..."

    Just as I was halfway through my words, the sound of the radio speaker rang.

    "The ceremony of the magical sedan chair is about to begin, and the people participating..."

    "Ah, be careful!"

    I grabbed Wei''s wrist with slight eyes and hands. Then, a crowd of people watching the ceremony rushed over.

    So, I took advantage of the situation and psychologically under the name of "protection" and pulled the girl into my arms.

    "Wait, what are you doing, Yuki?"

    "Idiot, among such a crowd, beautiful girls are easily beaten by savages!"

    ¡°¡­The problem is your hand, right?¡±

    Ah? Intentionally or unintentionally, did I press my hands on Wei''s little butt?

    Hmm! The feel is unexpectedly good!

    And judging from this touch without a subtle hard contour, she doesn''t seem to be wearing pants - well, that''s right! The same is true for the soft and squeezed feeling on the chest, nobra is!

    Hey... but in some aspects, I really abide by the "conventional" rules! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey... It turns out that the universe pirates can be an entertainment activity.

    Chapter 709: The beginning of chaos, the summer festival of hundreds of ghosts walking in the night! (superior)

    In order to prevent Gu Shuchuan from using the Breaking Yan Fist impulsively, I should use the "unable force"!

    However, just when I was using this eternal magic skill, the change - or the sudden "warning" stimulated my nerves.

 Chapter 1664

    Simply put, I had a premonition that something was fine for me, but a "trouble" that was fatal to ordinary humans seemed to appear nearby.

    The next second, my feelings came true.

    "Wow¡ª"

    Screams, wails, angrily curses... all kinds of chaotic voices spread from the front direction.

    At the beginning, the crowds of people surging here due to the "sacred sedan chair" were still crowding over there, but when obvious fear and panic appeared in front of people, an irreversible "escape" occurred.

    It was a quick time to say that, and this process was actually just a few seconds.

    And the true nature of that "reason" is...

    "The Undead?"

    With Hawkeye technique attached, I looked into the distance in surprise - the direction of the divine sedan departure.

    "No, to be precise, it should be something like a dead spirit, a resentful spirit, an evil spirit or something?"

    When the panic just happened, I launched the "Yuan Wings" and then took the invisibility technique on myself and Wei, and took her into the air.

    "What? What happened?"

    The first time, Wei, who rose into the air without using any equipment, asked me a little nervously. For a moment, she seemed to have no time to care about the ambiguous posture between the two parties - I was still hugging her tightly, and probably because she was afraid of falling down, so she had to cooperate and hug me.

    "From the surface, it is a look of a pile of dead people full of malice and resentment swarming out of the plane cracks - or space gates, but this plane should have been..."

    Judging from Wei''s expression, she obviously couldn''t understand my various proper nouns, so her tone became anxious.

    "What are you talking about?"

    The most common sense in this story, Wei, looked up at me in dissatisfaction, and saw me with a serious look on my face, so he looked down along my gaze.

    "Idiot! Don''t look!"

    Since I didn''t fly high, I turned my face and immediately saw the tragic scene on the ground.

    Simply put, the "ghost" here is not a zombie similar to Resident Evil, nor is it a natural disaster in the undead in World of Warcraft, but a monster like the dead, resentful spirits, evil spirits, and monsters that symbolize various evil thoughts as I mentioned before.

    The evil souls with abominable face and nothingness made a trembling scream. The shocking sound waves greatly weakened the "prey"''s ability to move, and then passed through the other party''s body, taking away the heat and life breath. Then, the evil ghosts attached to the dead and injured and possessing entities, and the monsters of different shapes, howled and rushed forward to eat.

    Screaming...

    Blood flows into a river, and flesh and blood separates.

    The tragedy that is currently being staged is even more flesh and blood than the dead body biting in "Academic Apocalypse", making me, who was once a fallen angel, but now although it is no longer "dark" in essence, it is impossible to become a good person. I can''t help but frown and feel disgusted.

    I am like this, let alone the ordinary girl, Gu Tekawa Yui.

    "Woo vamp..."

    You really vomited!

    Spit on my clothes!

    Even the best-selling girl, the vomit still smells bad!

    Well, when will you not show your temperament at this time? Besides, my clothes were originally changed by "illusion clothing technique", and there was no loss at all, but it would definitely increase Wei''s favorability greatly.

 Chapter 1665

    As my mind subsided, I noticed that the wizard eyes arranged on Kaorokarisa and Sawada Miyo showed that the direction of Lala and others was the opposite direction of the disaster, and it was safe for the time being. And I arranged the shadow clone to protect them just in case, but it was strange... why did my sixth sense tell me that their place was the real danger?

    And it was that very dangerous feeling¡ªit could even threaten my life!

    Tsk, after making arrangements here, I have to rush over as soon as possible.

    "Relax, I will protect you."

    A great opportunity, I pretended to be "no thoughts" to comfort Wei''s back, and my voice softly instantly "absorbing evil energy" to carry out the decontamination removal operation.

    "I am a magician and I will not let these things continue to do evil."

    Well, although the lives of passers-by are no different from those of an ant in my eyes, if this strange unexpected emergencies continue to develop, the impact on the plot will be too great - disrupting my strategy process? Never allow it!

    "After sunset, the shadows shroud the earth, and the messenger of blurry and mystery fell in the night!"

    This is the trouble. I am no longer "dark" in essence, and I must chant spells when casting dark magic that is of higher level but not used - relative, the advantage is that my light affinity is no longer negative.

    "The holy light penetrates the dim clouds, and the free spirits dance in the morning dew!"

    The chaotic and transparent pair of "Yuan Wings" behind me suddenly transformed into dazzling light and deep darkness in my chanting, one left and one right, one white and one black.

    Then, more than a dozen concentric circular magic arrays with complicated and intertwined lines appeared in each of my sides, and the "creatures" I used to deal with evil spirits were floating out of them. They were light elements and dark elements in elemental creatures.

    The light element has a completely pure white figure as dazzling as the sun. If you look closely, you will find that they float in the image of a girl with long hair, and even have a clear facial contour like a statue. Of course, non-lord-level elemental creatures that do not have wisdom do not distinguish between genders, and will not reveal the "looking" that expresses emotions corresponds to the light element. The dark element is deep and dark from top to bottom, without significant facial features, the arms are slender claws, and there are five or six tentacles with unknown meanings floating below the waist. For the dark element of floating action, legs and feet are indeed unnecessary. In fact, it is a strange phenomenon that the light element presents a "human shape".

    Although summoning only one of them should also eliminate the lowest-level ghosts and monsters below, in order to prevent anyone from knowing whether there is a "master behind the scenes" or the "Boss" who leads the evil ghosts from causing trouble, I decided to arrange the dark element with extremely high resistance to the dark system as a flesh shield to devour the evil spirits according to the situation, and the light element with lower dark resistance to the darkness is used as the second echelon, concentrating the output of firepower to "purify" the enemy.

    After summoning two elemental creatures with the fastest elliptical chanting to solve the tragedy on the ground, I unfolded the magic circle sent by Dimensional Yue and moved to the location where Lala and the others were.

    The panic seemed to have not yet affected this side. People with doubts looked at the riots in the distance, and some people walked there curiously. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Tomorrow is... Everyone understands it, so, according to the words of a very whimsical author, I wish all unmarried or underage young men and women a happy Father''s Day in advance!

    Chapter 710: The beginning of chaos, the summer festival of hundreds of ghosts walking in the night! (middle)

    I undo the invisibility technique.

    "Listen to everyone, don''t have time to talk about it in detail..."

    "Yuki, do you know what''s going on over there?"

    The most impatient Kaokarisa stole my head and looked at me with a rare expression.

    "People...here? This is, classmate Kotokawa?"

    "ah!"

    Gu Shukawa, whose hands and feet were cold and his body was still trembling slightly, seemed to be shocked by Risa''s voice. Then he realized that he was still hugged by me. He quickly jumped away, but almost fell down. It was Lara who supported her.

    "Uh, thank you-ah, that, Rito and I, like that just now, it wasn''t actually..."

    Wei Gudoukawa nervously wanted to defend something, but half of me was thinking about the status quo, half deliberately misleading the "audience"... or blocking her words in confusion.

    "Ku Tekawa, isn''t this time to talk about this now? You all stand by me, we are going to move to a safe place, and then...huh?"

    The night sky, which was somewhat dimly red by the lights of the world, was completely sunk into darkness. Although there was still light on the ground, it was no longer possible to affect the sky, as if there was an invisible film covering or absorbing bottom-up light.

    Is this...the barrier?

    No, it is not that simple thing. It is better to say that it is similar to the "inherent barrier". However, for a while, I did not find any signs of "heart image and scenery eroding the present world", so it cannot be asserted that a certain evil master of the Moon World accidentally traveled here.

 Chapter 1666

    No matter who the "opposite" is, one thing is certain - now that it is covered by magic of a certain level of intrinsic barrier, although there should be no problem with internal teleportation, it is a bit delusional to expect to use space to move to the "outside".

    Well... I wonder if I can forcefully break the "enchant" of this strength?

    As I thought about it, beautiful and weird music came to my ears.

    Not only me, Lala and the others all noticed this nice and not right sound.

    Is there any strong man in the Moon World who is good at music as a combat method? At least I haven''t heard of it within my cognitive scope.

    The reason why this musical sound is a "mean of combat" is because I feel the strong energy fluctuations from it - a force that does not pass through hearing, but directly affects the spirit.

    The gloomy and melancholy violin sound, the intense and manic trumpet sound, the electronic piano sound that is completely unknown or can be called fantasy...

    Ah? How come you feel familiar?

    I reopened Hawkeye in confusion. Looking around, I found that the crowd who had attracted attention from the commotion in the distance had been concentrated in the opposite direction, and all the strange dances were dancing in empty eyes.

    His eyes slightly turned upwards-ah, these three guys...I mean these three girls who have never seen them in theory?

    The three of them circled and flew in the air in the shape of a pin-shaped character, playing musical instruments while flying.

    The violinist has short blonde hair, a dark black hat skirt, and small breasts.

    The trumpeter has short sky blue hair, a snow-white hat and huge breasts.

    The keyboard player has bright brown short hair, a red hat skirt, and small breasts.

    Oh... I suddenly feel like I want to laugh? Forget it, bear it.

    Indeed, I don''t know them.

    However, based on those prominent appearance characteristics, I can call out their identities¡ªto be precise, their group titles.

    The Sao Ling Band...from Fantasy Country - as for their difficult surnames (Priz Mliba) and their unpopular names (Lunasa, Melulan, Lilika) I can''t remember.

    I''m so fucking. Is the initiator one or several of the girls in the Oriental Project who are idle and have no eggs to worry about?

    Oh...isn''t it right? Whether it is a more vicious but relatively weak monster - such as Yeqiu, or a normally gentle and powerful existence - such as Yakumoko (Huh? It is unlikely that he will deliberately release a large group of evil spirits to disrupt the world, right?

    Tsk, it''s really troublesome - that is, there is another reason for the tragedy on that end...?

    Ah, it¡¯s so troublesome!

    Although the three Sao Ling sisters are not strong in combat power, the problem is that their backstage boss is Youyouzi, the Xixing Temple, who is at the peak of the third ladder of Fantasy Township¡¯s non-official combat power list!

    Don''t underestimate the statement that "third ladder" may be refuted.

    First of all, Boli Lingmeng, the number one urban management in Fantasy Township, is not considered as "extra-spec".

    Secondly, the strongest man on the first step could count it with one slap (Yakuma, Fujimi Youka, etc.). Finally, if Youyouko''s ability was not effective against those who had "true? Immortal body" or who were already dead, she would have been fully qualified to be on the second step.

    Alas...but, depending on the current situation, if the three Sao Ling sisters were not pushed down - I mean to rescue the mortals who were either so sad that they tried to commit suicide, or were so manic that they competed with each other, or were immersed in fantasy, the situation might worsen further.

    There''s really no way...

    Looking back, I saw that Risa, Weiyang and Wei had already begun to be influenced by the performance of the Sao Ling band and looked a little dazed. Even Lala and Haruna frowned with headaches. I quickly took pictures of all the five girls with magic to resist mental attacks and the "Qing Shen Curse". It seems that even though Lala''s true strength can easily crush monsters of the level of Sao Ling sisters, facing a special attack that has never been experienced before, the resistance is not necessarily high.

    As for the "evolution" of the "Haruka Silianji, which is only several times more powerful than ordinary people, it is even less than enough...

 Chapter 1667

    Well, the shadow clone lurked at the feet of the girls and accepted my strengthening protection order again. Then, if I have to solve my worries, I should take action with all my strength.

    For convenience, I simply opened another pair of "Yuan Wings" and ignored the mental attacks. What if I slapped them with one slap?

    Just as I was thinking about this, a character that was beyond my expectations appeared.

    The girl''s voice.

    "Impurity subdues, the demon''s charming look at the food!"

    Seven or eight white lights pierced at the Sao Ling band in the night sky like lightning. However, in my dynamic vision, the body of the white light is a long-shaped spirit beast with a wolf-shaped head.

    I have seen this thing from afar in "Spiritual Eat? Zero".

    Hey... Guan Hu?

    Although they are also Guan Hu, they are obviously much more ferocious than those Guan Hu who are more suitable for scouting work. Judging from the grinning and sharp teeth, they have the attitude of not giving up until the enemy is torn apart.

    Seeing the three Sao Ling sisters being attacked by a sneak attack, I temporarily canceled my plan to take action and looked at the origin of the girl''s voice.

    A dress is strange - to put it bluntly, it is very **** and exposed: it is not so cute, but rather an enlarged bra top that allows most of its plump **** and all its slender waist to see. The white leather miniskirt is so short that it takes only a little upward air to see the pants - but it can be considered a beautiful girl in a witchcraft outfit that caught my eye. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On this special day, let¡¯s quote the self-deprecating words of a light novelist in District 11: ¡°We are bravely moving forward on the road without a girl¡¯s fate. Please help me. I¡¯m anxious. But even if I don¡¯t have a girl¡¯s fate, there is no need to sigh. We know that the magic spell that can become happy immediately. Today I will teach you this magic spell. ¡°As long as there is a two-dimensional world, there is no problem¡±, it¡¯s so happy, hahaha (please don¡¯t look at me with pity)¡±¡ªAbove.

    Chapter 711: The beginning of chaos, the summer festival of hundreds of ghosts walking in the night! (Down)

    The soft purple hair is longer than the waist, but the front half is pink, the pretty face is charming but not charming, the beautiful eyes are black and blue, the white arms are dark red patterns appearing on the outside of the arms, the bright red jewelry is tilted under the ears and neck, and the bright red rosary is clattering above the peak - if there is such a distinctive feature...

    Ahhh...Okay, it seems that the scenes that are in trouble this time are really bad.

    "Lala, protect everyone, I''ll help that...well, exorcist."

    "No problem, Rito must beat those bad guys!"

    Lala clenched her fists confidently on her chest, her face completely lacked the smile she always kept on, and instead she was a serious look. She was the same as her, and the other women all looked bad.

    Yes, I guess I have already told them the cruel scenes I saw.

    Well, although I think it is unlikely that the monsters in Fantasy Village have played too much and created a tragedy in the world over there, I don¡¯t have any evidence, so I don¡¯t have to talk to Lala and others for meaningless words now.

    Give the girls a comforting smile, the color of my body was twisted, and my school uniform turned into a black-bottomed gold-edged warrior uniform that was more suitable for combat, and walked slowly towards the "exorcist" girl.

    The battle in the air had changed between me and Lala''s few words. After a few seconds of panic after the sudden attack, the Sao Ling Band and Guan Hu Group entered a stalemate... No, Guan Hu and others were actually suppressed.

    "Pseudo-Pseudo-Stradivari!"

    "GhostClifford"

    "Bosendorfer¡ªBsendorfer"

    The notes and sound waves were dyed with beautiful colors and sprinkled at the Guanhumen in a gorgeous way. Even the Guanhumen, known for its agility and agility, could not flash through such dense bombings.

    Oh oh oh! This is the real barrage mouth teeth!

    But the energy level is too low... Moreover, these guys don¡¯t know that they don¡¯t have to follow the ¡°talisman rule¡± when they leave Fantasy Country? For example, Yasuo-Si, who had a "two-faced midnight stand" with me, although his skill name remains unchanged after several attempts, he basically ignores the rules of the Shenma Talisman Card.

    Sure enough, in most cases, strength is proportional to IQ...

    Therefore, the Guan Hu, who were blasted with a "head cover," did not lose quickly - of course, it was only a matter of time.

    "Good evening, Miss Ye Yuedongming."

 Chapter 1668

    I changed into an elegant smile and gradually approached the beautiful girl exorcist - Ah, since I have already named her, I should announce the regular name of her profession - a psychic.

    That¡¯s right, the person who came was the supporting role in "Teacher Hell" (14 years old), the protagonist in "Teacher Dongming" (16 years old), and the female Gaosheng psychic mediator Ye Yuedongming.

    Judging from the hair color and eyes color, this should be the sixteen-year-old "protagonist" version.

    "Need help?"

    "Ordinary people go away! Huh? You don''t seem to be ordinary..."

    Dongming frowned and turned his head, and suddenly exclaimed as he looked at me.

    "Wait! You...you know me?"

    "Well, let''s not talk about that..."

    I looked up and signaled in the air, glanced at me and observed the beautiful psychic girl up close. What''s going on? Her **** outfit felt like she was dusty, just like she had already fought before fighting the Saoling Band.

    "Hey, your Guan Hu is almost unable to hold on!"

    "Hmph, it''s okay..."

    Dongming raised his long hair with a solemn and stubborn look on his face.

    "Help me later-I''ll agree in advance, I won''t forgive you if you dare to touch strange places!"

    Wow? Trust me so much? Therefore, human appearance is still very important - at least it can greatly improve the affinity for strangers.

    Having said that, is it necessary to use a very labor-intensive trick to listen to her tone? But I don¡¯t remember what powerful magic she had in the original work besides using Guan Hu? Oh, it is said that during her appearance in "Teacher Hell", she was able to use "human body spontaneous combustion" to summon flame attacks with spiritual power attributes. However... As mentioned earlier, this "Ye Yuedongming" should be the protagonist in "Teacher Message Dongming". Will she also have that kind of rough (??

    My doubts were perfectly interpreted the next second.

    It is indeed a flame attack, but the color of this flame is...

    Fresh blue color - rising up around the girl.

    At first glance, it seems a bit like the unknown blue fire of Black Rock Sagittarius, but if you carefully distinguish it, you will feel that this is a more "sovereign and frivolous" flame - it is strange, two completely opposite feelings appear on its appearance at the same time.

    However, this color, such power, and this strange shape that resonates faintly with the three strongest flames I control... I understand that the spiritual flame used by Ye Yuedongming is the "Pure World Witch Flame" among the seven strongest flames, which is lukewarm and hot, as if nothing, as air, "reducing" the target to extremely small particles that were only found before the birth of the universe. This is the domineering nature of "Pure World Witch Flame" and the purgatory demon flame. The Pure World Witch Flame is a relatively "generative" type, and is even relatively "harmless" when no one controls it. It is also different from the "restraint evil dark attribute" of the Heavenly Punishment God Flame. It will only produce lethality on the target that the caster is considered to be "need to be purified". It is a magical flame with "intelligence" in some aspects.

    There is no doubt that this is definitely not the power that Dongming possesses in the two original works...

    The girl of the psychic master held up the Buddhist beads, and the blue fire rose into the sky along the bead chains. Then, like mist, it spread into a protective curtain-type protective film. It seemed thin and fragile, but it quietly caused the large number of notes and sound waves that attacked the Guanhu.

    At the same time, it penetrated into the bruised fox bodies like misty energy ripples, making their bodies surrounded by pale blue, as if they were wearing a layer of strange flame scales.

    The Jingshi Wuyan was not "absorbed" by Guanhu, and the remaining blue fire was still of considerable quantity - or in other words, the size of it was considerable. As the reorganized Guanhus shouted, circling from the upper, middle and lower three routes, and rolled toward the Sao Ling band.

    "Wow! What is that fire? So terrible!"

    The brown-haired Lilika screamed exaggeratedly, even I could hear her voice.

    "calm."

    Blonde Lunasa spoke plainly¡ªfor her, I could only read my lips through Hawkeye.

    "It doesn''t matter, we have a killing move, too!"

    The blue-haired Mei Lulan excitedly rotated her light body, and seemed to be interested in dancing.

 Chapter 1669

    In an instant, the spiritual energy in the space fluctuated violently with the combined efforts of the three people, increasing their energy output.

    "Grand funeral- hearse? Concerto Grosso (Grand Concerto? Monster

    Visible to the naked eye, the musical attacks played by violins, trumpets and electronic pianos are no longer chaotic and bombarded in the sky, but are coordinated with each other in wonderful rhythms - calm notes are slowly advancing, and the irritating sound waves form a sharp cone assault array, while the floating tone is like a guerrilla gang intersecting between the surroundings and energy gaps. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Since they are three sisters who are not very popular, they only appear in a friendly manner and will basically not be "pi"

    of¡­

    Chapter 712 Bai Yulou¡¯s Court Teacher (Part 1)

    According to the scientific laws of the real world, triangles are the most stable shape, so after the formation of the three Sao Ling sisters, their total combat power is by no means as simple as adding - at least they have a qualitative improvement in defense. Even Guanhu, possessed by Jingshi Wuyan, seems to be unable to gain an overwhelming advantage in a short period of time.

    The dignified Jingshi Wuyan cannot even defeat the magic protection of the high-level ghost? Well, after all, girl, you are still too tender with your teeth!

    "Tsk, it''s so troublesome. Why are they all so exaggerated monsters..."

    Dongming''s breathing gradually became clear and smelled, and his forehead and temples were wet with cold sweat. He had to kneel on one knee to the ground - you know, it took less than half a minute for her to use the Jingshi Wuyan!

    From this we can see how difficult it is to carry the power of the seven strongest flames with the human body.

    By the way, due to the fact that I kneel on one knee, I just need to shift my steps a little to see the cute style pants that are completely inconsistent with the exterior outfit!

    However, Dongming seemed to have said something "one by one" just now, could she have fought with other powerful monsters before?

    "Hey, you are also a spiritual person, right?"

    Eh? Ask me?

    So I raised my eyebrows and smiled.

    "Ah, it seems you finally need help?"

    "Don''t watch the show with a smile-"

    Dongming, who was never docile, roared with gritted teeth.

    "My spiritual power is not enough, but this kind of flame... I think you should feel that if you attack from your perspective, it will be blocked by it."

    Ha...How could I be stumped by the Jingshi Wuyan, who failed to exert her true power? Of course, there is no need to say it out for the time being.

    "so?"

    "Divid my spiritual power, stupid!"

    "Oh, it turns out that I want to replenish the demon..."

    "ha?"

    It¡¯s a pity that the existence outside the Moon World cannot understand ¡°replenish the demon¡±!

    "It''s nothing, just take care of it."

    This was an excellent opportunity, but unfortunately Lala and others were still watching from a distance, so I had to give up the idea of directly holding Dongming who could not resist and put it on her shoulder.

    Well, it is delicate and smooth, and has a good feel.

    Sa... Give you a surprise, Miss Ye Yuedongming.

    I''m wrong with magic. The most essential power I use now is actually "yuanli" - transforming it into spiritual power is a "money profit" transaction.

 Chapter 1670

    Well, it¡¯s probably an exaggeration to say that, but ¡°for one to more¡± is by no means a joke.

    Therefore, in Dongming''s feeling, my spiritual power surged into her body from slow to fast. This feeling brought not only the light pleasure of the tired body, but also something that contained the fiery thing.

    Obviously, I have mixed a tiny amount of eternal power into the massive spiritual power. Anyway, it is not a lie to explain it as my personal attributes...

    Well, Dongming actually has no time to take into account the slight sense of incongruity at this moment.

    "Yeah, thank you!"

    The spiritual power was obtained more than the output, and the girl was able to stand up quickly¡ªthe process took about ten seconds.

    Then, I gave up very gentlemanly.

    Then, Dongming recited her unique mantra (?

    "What is inside the gate of the underworld? Namo Amitabha''s thoughts!"

    Originally, this move was to bless the spiritual power on the rosary, making the beads of the rosary grow in plural sizes to bind the evil spirits. However, Dongming, who now has "Pure World Witch Flame", would naturally not use such an unpleasant move to deal with the enemies in the air.

    So, when her curse sound fell, the Lanhu, who was unable to break through the formation of the Sao Ling band, became restless. He was no longer simply scorching the enemy''s defense wall, but was like being twisted by an invisible giant hand, divided into many streams of flames, like countless chains and ropes, surrounded the three Sao Ling girls from all directions, and quickly compressed the internal space.

    "Wow! It''s so miserable now! I won''t fight anymore, I won''t fight anymore!"

    There was a crying sound of begging for mercy inside the almost blue fireball.

    So I kindly persuaded, "Hey, they said they won''t fight!"

    Dongming frowned and said, "Hmph, would they not fight if they said they would not fight? It was obviously a ghost saying..."

    "But it''s not an evil spirit, right? It''s because it''s you that you should be able to feel it."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah? Why turned your head away?

    I tentatively said with a little amused and crying, "Uh... Could it be that you took action without sensing it?"

    "Hey... because the night sparrow monster I met before was very bloody! Although it burned her hair, it still escaped - now these people seem to be almost the same as the "one series"..."

    Night bird? Mystia Lorela? Oh, that monster that really likes to eat people - it''s such a cute appearance in vain...

    "Okay, stop. Although it''s so big, these few shouldn''t be extremely vicious monsters."

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Dongming, who was embarrassed in the previous sentence, suddenly turned his face and stared at me carefully.

    "¡­I didn''t realize just now that your ''bad aura'' is also very heavy-I don''t believe you very much!"

    Hey, if I want to harm you, will I still give you spiritual power?

    "I really can''t do anything to you - don''t complain if you suffer then!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Dongming''s eyes turned to alert, he turned his steps wrong, and retreated slightly - it was so difficult for her to be distracted to control the big fireball in the air.

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not your enemy, but..."

 Chapter 1671

    As I said that, I looked up and squinted my eyes, looking at the dizzy sky from afar.

    The most lively one of the three Sao Ling sisters surrounded by Lanhuo shouted again.

    "Wow! So hot and hot..."

    ha? Jingshi Wuyan has no temperature! It seems that Dongming''s quality is indeed not home, and Wu Yan is not pure enough.

    Suddenly...

    Cang¡ªFlash.

    Bang¡ªDongming and I were knocked away from a distance at the same time, and we rushed over several stalls and fell into the Wuren House next to the road.

    "Prison Sword? One flash of two hundred yojanas!"

    It was not until this time that the heroic and young girl voice barely sounded.

    In fact, when I looked at the sky, I felt that I was about to be attacked, but I didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly. Even the "Demon Sword? God Killing" or the projection of Levli was too late, so I could only use the "Shadow Blade" to resist it in a hasty way - more importantly, this enemy was obviously aimed at Dongming, who used the Jingshi Wuyan to surround the Saoling Band. If I wanted to protect her, I would be weaker in the innate confrontation.

    "It hurts..."

    I was hugged by it... I mean, I must be nothing serious about protecting Dongming, but I was still so confused that I tried to get up from my arms.

    Alas, don''t be so anxious, let me enjoy it for a while...

    In the shadow clone''s vision, Lala dissuaded Haruna and others from trying to come over when she saw me being knocked away, saying, "Ri Dou is very strong, don''t worry." - Although His Royal Highness is usually uncontrollable, his life is still quite reliable! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Concao Meng can be released, but a certain number of the largest eater in history must be eaten! Well, of course, first of all, you have to ensure that you don''t get eaten...

    Chapter 713 Bai Yulou¡¯s Court Teacher (Part 2)

    The feeling of being empty in my hand proved that my shadow blade turned into free energy under this amazing blow - tsk, it is worthy of being a knife made by the monster sage. Has Yakumo Zi''s forging skills already Maxed? Of course, it is undeniable that Yao Meng¡¯s sword technique bonus also played a big role.

    In the air, there was a spell caster who was far from skillful than me. The Pure World Witch Flame was scattered and no longer posed a threat to the three sisters of Sao Ling. However, they were already full of courage and had no time to pay attention to the human beings who were exhausted by the magic sound and were unconscious. In a spiral, they rushed to somewhere.

    Oh, in fact, it should be predictable - because, just as the flash just now, a super long stone staircase was built out of thin air from the extremely dark night sky, and at the highest point of the sky, you can vaguely see the super giant white building complex that looks extremely eye-catching against the dark night.

    Although it is a building, it is incredibly appropriate to describe it as "crystal and warm, like a dream and a illusion".

    That is... Baiyulou.

    In fact, it is not so much a "story" as a super large... Japanese manor or something like that.

    How big is it? It''s hard to say - according to the only "testable" data, the width of the courtyard alone is actually 200 yojanas - that is, the origin of the "Prison Sword? One 200 yojanas flash".

    "Yojana" is an ancient Indian unit of length. The range of yojana is between 6.6 kilometers and 15 kilometers (How strange the gap is this! Let''s take a break and count it 10.8 kilometers...

    That is to say, the width of the Baiyulou courtyard is 2,160 kilometers.

    It may sound like it cannot be imagined what kind of concept it is. So suppose the "bottom surface" of Baiyulou is a square, let''s square it? ¡ªNot counting a fraction, is there 4.66 million square kilometers? Is it even bigger than Japan''s land area ten times larger? Is it true that nearly half of China''s size?

    Even if the smallest data is calculated with 6.6, Baiyulou still "occupies an area" of 1.74 million square kilometers! Are you having fun?

    Ahem, there is nothing to be excited about. In Fantasy Village, what else can¡¯t be ¡°thinked out¡±?

    The divine thoughts swept away before the eyes, and under the long stairs, a short sabre girl appeared where I stood before Dongming.

    He has a face of fourteen or fifteen years old, a figure of twelve or thirteen years old, with white hair as far as shoulders, green eyes, and a steady expression. He has a long and short samurai sword on his back and waist, and a pair of people are surrounded by him... Those who know understand this thing is called "spirit", which is the kind of soul body that has no facial features and limbs, but only "head and tail". Those who don''t know will only think it is white taro mochi - the kind that has been cooked and can be cut and eaten.

    The girl''s dark blue samurai uniform (? Very male... or neutral, and even wears unrestrained equipment like white bloomers. If I hadn''t been quite impressed by her appearance and her representative color, I would have almost regarded her as a fake girl and then directly knocked her into gray with her ultimate move.

 Chapter 1672

    However, since the original body is a beautiful girl, it is a different matter - I have the appetite to swallow the existence of Yan (Bon) that is extremely neutral and has a very "hard" personality, let alone the cute loli with a talent attribute that is "suffered".

    "I am the court teacher of Bai Yulou, the soul demon dream."

    The short girl reported herself to her house¡ªthis was beyond my expectations. According to her personality, shouldn¡¯t she just slashed over with one knife? Ah, sorry, she has indeed cut it. Maybe it was because she decided to "treat with courtesy" when I saw me blocking that blow... Isn''t it possible?

    Yao Meng''s face looked a little heavy, but then she returned to her pretentious appearance of Wubo - pretend, you can pretend! We have long seen through the immature side of you who are not good at hiding your mood!

    "Although I''m sorry for you residents from another world, Lord Youyouzi''s order is absolutely-take the sword!"

    Huh? I don¡¯t understand the causes and consequences at all! Explain it clearly to me!

    Forget it, it¡¯s not too late to interrogate carefully after pushing down the demon dream¡ªthere is no double meaning here! Because although Yao Meng is a cute girl, I personally don¡¯t catch a cold about her¡­

    When I was still a human, I was a rookie player who was a hard-working barrage shooting game. Instead, I was a little good at Fei Xiangtian (Ze), but I was only interested in using barrage to add talisman cards to abuse lunatic CPUs. So, in the end, the characters I used were almost ranked according to the strength of barrage in fighting games (are you embarrassed?

    Although the degree of "good at" and "love" are not necessarily proportional, it is by no means completely unrelated.

    M Q£¾Maid£¾Big Maid£¾Foodie£¾Purple Mom¡­Something (the duo of Nuclear Bomb and Moya Shrine in "Ze" are obviously deliberately enhanced, and cannot be counted) As for the demon dream¡­ The barrage is super weak, only slightly stronger than Misuke (China can also get the "spiritual wave" of 9 shots in one move! We must run over and chop people with the aura of desperate Saburo, and try to avoid the seemingly short natural stiffness after "braking" and be beaten by our opponents. The requirements for prediction are higher than other characters, so I decisively threw it into the cold palace.

    Of course, although I am "not interested in her" the "realistic version" of the demon dream looks really cute and worth pushing. However, if I want to "push down" in the true sense, I think it would be better to ask the consent of the head of the Xixing Temple. After all... Although I think the overall combat power is better than her, as the saying goes, "I want to see you in the future when I am a person! Ah? I''ve got another pun!

    While my thoughts were like lightning, I stood up while holding Dongming up. Yao Meng, who was named "Fastest on Fantasy Country", had already broken through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye and slashed at us.

    It seemed that Yao Meng''s sword force enveloped the two of us, but the main target was obviously me who blocked her skill just now.

    "Prison God Sword? The God of Karma Wind Slash!"

    ha! Use the wind of **** to deal with me? Although it is not the same mythological system, I was at least a fallen angel symbolizing darkness. Although I have never really been to hell, the knowledge base brought by the power of **** and the power of the devil''s origin will naturally give me a specific impression.

    Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter if the fit is not enough, so let me use the extremely dark ¡°Demon Sword? God Killing¡± to break the Hell God Wind!

    A pair of "Yuan Wings" that can be hard or soft were spread out from behind, and he grabbed Dongming and bounced it to the side with soft force, while I was in my hand, and I was swung it gently on the construction site.

    "Yin Ming wave slash!"

    In fact, before the sound of both sides arrived, energy arrived first, and colorless fireworks exploded on the streets under the night sky, smoke and dust scattered, and energy was overflowing.

    However, I didn¡¯t just use one move! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In short, ah hahahahahahaha...well, by the way, the Crown of Sin is getting more and more abused, the former president is Dabaga! Well, it seems that I can look forward to the C82 with hope.

    Chapter 714 Boss Mode

    Now, even if I do not have the exaggerated bonus of "Divine Realm? Ten Thousand Demons and Devouring God Array", I can perfectly exert the power within the level of the six-winged fallen angel, and can fully achieve the continuous firing of various powerful skills or magic!

    So, when Yao Meng was about to see the situation first, the endless sword energy - a sword blade wave that combines Yin energy and underworld power plus pure dark energy - hits like a rainstorm.

    Therefore, the **** karma wind, which was originally more high-end at the power level, could not even make a wave, so it was swallowed up by my sword energy frenzy.

    One of the keys is the power of hell, which is simply a cloud in front of the "Demon Sword? God Killing"!

    Yao Meng''s eyes condensed, and the spiritual light flowed in her verdant eyes, and then...

    The figure suddenly disappeared.

    So, countless sword energy that rushed towards the ground like a ferocious wolf pack, but did not achieve any results.

    By the way, those who fainted will be affected... Aha, it turns out that Lala used the improved range type of "Wapjun". Even if it cannot be teleported outside the barrier, it will at least transfer them to a relatively safe place further away.

    "I''m going to be serious!"

 Chapter 1673

    It seemed that the sound of a demon dream came from all directions. As soon as she finished speaking, the cherry-colored light burst out from under my feet. The splashing cherry-like sword light seemed to bloom on my retina. The force several times stronger than the move just now crisscrossed, weaving a beautiful and elegant death flower corridor, which made me trapped in it¡ªand so! Ye Yuedongming... Ah, Yao Meng seems to realize that I am the enemy, and the girl of the psychic mediator has been ignored.

    Tsk, from the inside to the outside¡ªdark shield! The vortex of darkness! Shadow ripples!

    My best dark defense spell is three consecutive shots, and the time difference is almost instantly calculated in microseconds, but...

    Hmm! This sense of oppression... the triple protective magic in the double wing state actually felt unstoppable!

    At this time, the sound of Yao Meng pretending to be mature appeared.

    "Sakura Sword? Shining Flower!"

    Eh? It¡¯s not a ¡°sword trick¡± but a ¡°sakura sword¡±¡­ Uh! Oh my god, is it Boss mode?

    For a moment, I realized that I could no longer fight with a fun mentality - as a famous Colonel Chu said: Use absolute power to crush it!

    The six wings of Yuan, open!

    Boom¡ªThe terrifying momentum higher than the six-winged fallen angel on the level of the realm directly shook the "Sakura Zone" with a lot of murderous intent, and the six bleak crystal-like huge wings wrapped around protecting me suddenly unfolded, leading me to ascend as slowly and quickly.

    Still in "disappearance" - in fact, Yao Meng, who knew that it was the ultimate high-speed deceiving ordinary dynamic vision, remained unchanged, and her body turned and stayed directly behind me in the air, revealing her figure.

    "Evil Soul! Bizarre Half Body!"

    The half-body spirit made a strange noise, no longer acting as a cute decoration, sprinkling a triangular cone-shaped barrage like a pouring rain, and also emitted circles of light waves. It actually merged the two skills to use!

    Immediately afterwards, Yao Meng took advantage of the momentum of his whereabouts and took another move.

    "The mystery? The spring breeze slashes when traveling west!"

    Although Yao Meng is not unable to fly, she is indeed not good at this - except when using one of the ultimate skill "Human Ghost? Future Eternal Killing" - perhaps it was for this reason that she directed the half-body spirit to suppress me by barrage.

    However, for me who has already spread out the six wings, this level of "suppression" is not much different from drizzle...

    The "shadow ripples" of the six-wing level instantly formed with my thoughts, easily blocking the attack of the half-body spirit - just like a heavy rain sprinkling into a river. Although there are ripples, it is absolutely impossible to subvert the root!

    However, this move "Spring Breeze Slash to the West" can make me admire it.

    Yao Meng''s two swords rolled up the sword energy that was "face" rather than "line" shape, and followed the barrage of the half-body spirit to send a full-scale blow to me.

    "good!"

    Not bad, it''s really a good move - but that''s all. It''s a "good" level, it''s still far from hurting me!

    Then, it''s time for me to deal with it.

    As mentioned earlier, after evolution, I have the skill of "heart-to-heart communication", and the characters and skills that are suitable for this moment are...

    Alotra¡ªSilent flash slash!

    In an instant, I felt as if possessed by the Black Knight King, and swung a sword as if it was underestimated.

    The "Prison Sword? One Flash of 200 Yojanas" in the previous Yao Meng was a dazzling flash in the eyes of mortals, and the "Silent Flash Slash" I used at this moment was also a flash in Yao Meng''s eyes - a pitch-black flash!

    The turbulent sword energy was as fragile as tender tofu, divided into two by the pitch-black flash. However, when the black light was about to slash Yao Meng, she disappeared again - so the buildings on the ground were affected.

    Of course, this also has to do with me not taking any action. Otherwise, the "Silent Flash Slash" that launched an attack at the real speed of light was not something that Yao Meng had to use to activate special skills to avoid.

    However, the moves used by Yao Meng this time are indeed a bit magical, and it is not the super-high speed like "Sky Shining Hua" that creates visual illusion, because the extreme enhanced dynamic vision I have in the six-wing state cannot capture that petite figure.

 Chapter 1674

    Hum... So that''s it, I almost missed it - although Yao Meng''s human body disappeared, the half-body spirit tightened into a light ball, rising or flashing in a higher air, gushing out more dense fast triangular cone and slow cherry blossom petals into all directions, and sometimes there were two waves of straight sword lights slashing towards me.

    Hmm! This is, human and spiritual...

    "Mingzhan? Louguan gives me the eye of the heart that can cut off all things!"

    Tsk, it is indeed the ultimate boss-level skill!

    Even so, with Yao Meng''s energy level, I can''t hurt me.

    But the shocking reality really made me stunned.

    The two barrages did not completely break my protective magic, but the two beams of sword light seemed to ignore the obstacles of the shadow ripples and the dark shield, and even directly penetrated my pair of "Yuan Wings"! What''s going on, it''s impossible? The energy level is indeed "very weak", but why is this happening?

    I quickly thought about it and came to the conclusion-the answer could only be... This boss technique truly possesses the attribute of "cutting off the heart eye of all things"!

    Fortunately, "Yuan Yi Wings" is not about my body extension. Even if I am injured, I will not feel pain. As long as I have enough energy, I can regenerate in the blink of an eye.

    There is really nothing we can do, we can¡¯t be at ease, just make a quick decision to destroy the opponent!

    With a thought, I had used the dimensional leap to teleport over the half-body spirit.

    A white lightning-like sword light hit again.

    Humph, the reaction is very fast!

    However, Yao Meng was defeated by Xiao Meng just now just now, but in fact my reaction speed was much faster than her! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Lagrangian''s insistence on chasing is the right choice! As expected, the most important color looks warm, smooth and soft!

    Chapter 715 Snow¡¯s Undead¡­Black version?

    As if I was moving my body casually, I easily avoided two waves of sword lights. It seemed that in the state of unity of humans and spirits, Yao Meng issued a limited number of attacks on this "eye of heart" at the same time, which was the same as the number of swords held.

    While I flashed through the only attack that was a little threatening to me, I began to cast various magic.

    "Sky Prison Shadow Kill" sprinkled the flying shadow blades that swarmed with the barrage, and "Black Snow Floating" stirred up a black blizzard and frozen half-body spirits. Even though the sword light with the "Eye of Heart" attribute of Yao Meng cut off the black ice around her without any suspense, the overwhelming "dark bondage" accompanied by the sizzling "dark thunder" wrapped her in all directions. Coupled with the harassment of "mind control", she was quickly beaten back to the "original form" of separation of human spirits. At the same time, the skill of controlling multiple numbers is another great benefit of my essence from "dark" to "yuan".

    The reason why I was so troublesome was obviously because I didn''t want to really hurt the relationship between Yao Meng - otherwise, with all my strength at the level of six wings, the "soul burst" that caused great harm to the spirit body was over, so that she could pass by her blissful rebirth.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    An unwilling voice burst out from his throat, and Yao Meng''s body fell from the air weakly - and was then rescued by several black chains.

    Well, with her half-human and half-spirited physique, it doesn''t matter even if she falls to the ground...probably.

    I flashed to Yao Meng''s side and patted a "source power blocking" advanced version of the sealing technique "source power intercepting" "What did you do?"

    "You''ve never seen the sealing technique?"

    Take a closer look¡ªah? Even if he was wearing pants, but if the chains were rubbed between his legs... Yao Meng''s expression became quite "interesting"!

    Well... Before I knew it, my passive skill "bundling art" has also been upgraded!

    ¡°And, when it comes to ¡®doing¡¯¡­¡±

    Seeing her cute expression, I moved my mind and couldn''t help but reach out to touch the half-body spirit that was also **** by many flowers.

    Hehe... It¡¯s hard to "take action" against Yao Meng directly in front of the girls below, but touching this "ghost" will not arouse people¡¯s suspicion!

    Eternal power, a small input!

 Chapter 1675

    "Why...yi¡ª"

    Yao Meng was stunned, and her expression changed from staring at me with gritted teeth to her eyes with a blushing blushing.

    As I expected, Yao Meng''s human body and half-body spirit share feelings - there is no doubt that energy must be circulated, otherwise how can we use the corresponding skills?

    "Gu...No... my body, my body has become so strange..."

    Humph, just let you "go" once.

    "Hey¡ªhad it been resolved?"

    Ye Yuedongming, who couldn''t fly on the ground, asked me loudly, probably because he saw that I captured the enemy and thought the incident was about to end.

    Those who had the same mentality were Lala and the others who looked over with anticipation.

    What a pity, the main owner said that the failure of this vast dark barrier to disappear is the best proof...

    "It''s not over yet. Am I asking the prisoner''s confession... Hum?"

    My eyes suddenly froze, but I didn''t sense something like murderous intent, but...

    It was snowing above the dark sky and in the deep sky.

    Black velvety beautiful, heavy snow.

    Every snowflake is one finger wide, dark and dull, crystal clear but not transparent, falling silently.

    Summer festival, snow in July?

    I immediately realized that the black snow in front of me is not composed of dark elements, but is completely "death energy" or a highly concentrated twisted and manifested by the highly concentrated "underworld power".

    The cold and powerful power of death will not affect lifeless objects, but it is enough to kill any living creature without strong protection.

    Tsk! Shadow clone!

    I immediately activated the dimensional leap, came to Dongming, and spread the ripples of shadows. When Lala and the others received my order, the shadow clone, which already had a protection task, turned into a wide "Phantom Wall" to protect the girls - and those passers-by who were still unconscious.

    "Don''t be touched by these snowflakes! You can''t stand this kind of power!"

    I used "sound amplification" to prevent the curious girls from taking wrong actions, and then grabbed Dongming''s little hand and jumped into the protection area of the Phantom Wall.

    "Listen, it''s more dangerous now than before, so don''t act without permission."

    Lala frowned and raised her hand to look at me.

    "Well, can''t even I help you, Rito?"

    "Yes, you can''t do it either, because you don''t understand the use of energy externally on defense. And this kind of black snow will kill people when it hits - Áù, are you here?"

    In my last words, I suddenly lowered my voice, and beside Yao Meng, who was still tied out of thin air, the strange and gorgeous colorful light was like a butterfly... No, it was simply a group of butterfly-like things dancing, gathering into the appearance of a beautiful girl in her 17 or 18 years old.

    In order to observe in detail, I put Hawkeye on myself again - it wasn''t that the spell did not last long enough, but that I kept the "teleoscope" vision to see things, and anyone else would feel unhappy.

    "Ah, you haven''t completed the mission!"

    The girl with a slightly narrowed eyes and a faint smile on her face is elegant, with a ladylike demeanor, but her beautiful face is inexplicably mixed with a soft and charming feeling. Her pink inverted fan-shaped short hair slightly over her shoulders, and her pink eyes are faintly filled with a dark scarlet flowing light. The exposed skin has a sense of nothingness and paleness. Her one-piece dress is luxurious and frivolous, and her dark color...

    Uh, hey hey hey¡ªwhy? Why is it black?

 Chapter 1676

    Shouldn¡¯t the fixed outfit of Youyouko in Xixing Temple be a light sky blue pink white cherry-patterned frilled dress?

    Why is it a pure black, light and light silk shroud that looks like a tulle and translucent?

    Well, it is said to be translucent, but in fact, the places where you can see a little bit is limited to your shoulders and arms. As for the plump **** wrapped around and the legs hidden under the hem of a long skirt, you can''t see clearly at all.

    Putting aside the work mouth factor, the most eye-catching thing is actually a certain decoration on the hat on the girl''s head.

    Tsk, what did that thing come from? It is unique to the custom of District 11. A pale triangular ghost-painted talisman turban is tied to the dead man''s head to "prove" the thing that is dead.

    So, although this is a beautiful girl of extremely high standards,... she is a "dead person" - to be precise, a ghost.

    "Ahh, why didn''t the task be completed well?"

    In the sky, the floating Youyouzi was still smiling and leaning down at Yao Meng in the colorful phosphorescent butterflies flying.

    "Huh, I''m a little hungry! Let me take a bite, Yao Meng..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 716: The inherent barrier? Destroy my hometown

    "Eh? Wait, wait a moment, Lord Youyouzi, it won''t work now... ¸æ¸æ¸æ!"

    The eyes of the soul demon dream revealed a panic light, but the "black" Xixingji Youyouko obviously ignored her thoughts and kissed her slightly open mouth in one mouth.

    Gujiu, Huzi, Pujiu, Xiliu (Don''t ask me why I can hear the sound of exchanging saliva dozens of meters away) - In short¡­

    Wow! This, this, this...this little boy is so good!

    I could see clearly through the blessing of Hawkeye Technique, and I couldn''t help but sigh, "This is Lily Township!"

    Although the other girls could not see the details, the general situation was still clear. Apart from Lala, everyone was stunned, especially Gudoukawa Wei, who was muttering "shameless" and other silly thoughts.

    Suddenly, I felt something was wrong.

    Judging from the fluctuations in the energy flow direction, it seems that the aura of Yao Meng is rapidly weakening?

    Tsk...why? Why?

    Naturally, I couldn''t watch a high-quality beautiful girl scattered. I immediately told the girls not to act rashly, and kept their vigilance, and flashed into the air - holding Yao Meng''s kissing each other with passion... No, it should be said that they were sucking something "what" is five meters away from the opposite side of Youyouzi.

    "Sorry, but I have to interrupt you, Miss Xixing Temple."

    I was cautious and decided on the tactics in my mind.

    "Because, if you continue like this, your lovely servant will probably become a completely ''spirit'' - no, the truth is that it is gone."

    "Haha...you actually know me? Ah, I heard from Yao Meng, right? But it''s very rude to disturb the lady''s meal!"

    Youyouzi let go of Yao Meng''s body and relaxed her mouth. She was holding her silk threads... While raising her head, she used her wide and flowing sleeves to wipe the corners of her lips.

    "And, this is just a punishment for failing to complete the task - a punishment for happiness, and getting infinitely explosive high ridicule in the near-death experience. Do you... want to try it too?"

    I swept my mind, and as expected, Yao Meng, who had weak breath, looked no pain at all. Instead, she looked like a confused and pleasant expression that I often saw - she was wandering at the peak of the paradise, and there were faint dark water stains between her legs rubbed by chains and penetrated her trousers.

    Ahha! I wonder why only a slight amount of eternal power can make the powerful demon dream move. It turns out that although he is a virgin, he has already tasted the taste of lily from his master?

    "snort¡­"

    I controlled the black chain that bound the demon dream to suddenly stretched out and sent her to the safe place on the ground. I gently raised the "Demon Sword? God Killing" in my hand and pointed at Youyouzi from a distance.

 Chapter 1677

    "Miss Xixing Temple, seeing your appearance, I was so uncertain that I finally had to believe it. You are the culprit of the big disturbance here, right?"

    "Huh? What are you talking about? I can''t understand!"

    Youyouzi changed back to that slow and floating tone. Although Xiumei had a tempting smile on her face, I only found the heart-pounding red from her intoxicating pink eyes, but I couldn''t find the real smile.

    "Of course, this ''destroyed my hometown'' was indeed set up by me..."

    "Does my hometown?"

    I repeated the name.

    "Are you saying this spell that looks like a realm and an inherent barrier?"

    As mentioned earlier, as a human being, I was not good at barrage shooting games, so for me, I was only familiar with the fighting oriental project skills. As for this "destroy my hometown"... I obviously haven''t heard of it.

    "Inherent barrier? Interesting statement."

    Youyouzi showed a sincere remembrance, and seemed to be very troubled - it is said that after becoming a ghost, she forgot all the memories of her life.

    "Yes, my hometown is destroyed - the hometown that has lost itself..."

    Then, a smile reappeared.

    "Anyway, strangers, can you please don''t get in the way of me?"

    "The problem is that you''re ''hindering'' me..."

    I shook my head helplessly.

    "I want to ask you to lift the barrier and then return to Baiyulou - no, go back to Fantasy Village!"

    "I can''t do it!"

    Youyouzi readily rejected my proposal, and remained silent for a few seconds with a warm but chilling smile on his face.

    "Well, if it must be hindered by me..."

    At some point, a small and elegant black folding fan appeared on the hands of the Dead Princess, which opened it "splashed", covering the chuckling lips.

    Ding, Dingding...

    The crisp and pleasant sound suddenly spreads with Youyouzi as the center.

    Pink purple, green, goose yellow, dark blue... colorful butterflies danced around Hua Xu''s undead.

    "Then let''s be enlightened!"

    "Ha! Let me see the strength of Youyouko, Nishikiji!"

    Before I finished speaking, I was about to take action, but the warning message from "Witcher Eye III" in my mind made me frown suddenly.

    "Hey! It''s so troublesome..."

    Even though I saw Youyouzi already launched a merciless attack preparation, I still had to bite the bullet and split up and teleport to other places in this "Dead My Country" to solve the problem.

    Woo¡­The main combat power must be left here, and if it is there, one-tenth of the power should be enough.

    "Ah, I seem to be underestimated!"

 Chapter 1678

    Youyouzi''s eyes smiled into two crescent moons, and the coldness in her tone obviously increased significantly.

    "Destroy my hometown? Destroy my hometown - a last sin!"

    The dark snow in the sky changed... Snowflakes all turned into black butterflies.

    All the buildings on the ground disappeared, leaving only the old cemetery full of wild tombs, with phosphorus fires and floating spirits floating around.

    This strange scenery made all the girls other than Lala who were awake but would rather faint.

    Oh, has the inherent barrier officially started? In other words, this "dead my hometown" was similar to being dormant...

    Without any suspense, the butterflies flashed with black fluorescent surrounding me with those colorful butterflies.

    These butterflies are all composed of underworld forces, especially those black butterflies. After they turn from snowflakes to butterflies, they seem to have improved their lethality to creatures to a considerable extent.

    But...

    "Hey...you underestimate me!"

    A sneering smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and a faint invisible fluctuation spread out, and suddenly shaking the entire "destroy my hometown" and "This body is the source of the essence."

    I began to chant the inherent barrier spell that belongs only to me. The crystal clear and opaque wings of the Yuan Dynasty trembled slightly, radiating and radiating, and there were dark spots like signs on it.

    Hu¡ªOne heart and seven uses!

    The lower left wing raised my black blizzard. ¡ªThe black snow falls? The variation? The magical cry!

    Although Youyouzi made black snow by manipulating the power of death, she still had to turn into a butterfly bullet that she was good at, let alone the power of wind and snow that was not under her control. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: There is no way to save the manuscript, use it all, commit your own fault, re-store it, silent...

    Chapter 717 The authentic eternal true flame

    The violent snowstorm formed by the dark magic is like a huge group of dragons. Every scale feather and every minion have destructive power, blowing the group of butterflies surrounding me directly away and frozen - crushing it!

    This time, I did not dare to do my best without any negligence...

    After all, the opponent is the natural enemy of almost all living beings - Youyouko, who has the ability to "induce others (bio) death"!

    "The ghosts pass through the intestines, and the pure love remains in the heart."

    The black blizzard continued to pounce on the enemy, and my lower right wing followed with a second attack magic. ¡ªThe light of darkness? Variation? Tearing the Felony!

    Although it does not have the power of the sky shattering when it first used the "Divine Realm? Ten Thousand Demons and God-Devouring Array", in terms of the density of rays...

    Each feather shot out a sharp black light that was not dissipated, and it stabbed hard at the target.

    "!"

    The calmness and smile on Youyouzi''s face disappeared together.

    However, the dark blizzard, which was clearly shrouding the undead princess from the front, parted ways as if the turbulent flow encountered a reef, galloping around her, and the penetrating black light that was shot out in an incomprehensible manner seemed to touch the mirror, causing a natural refraction phenomenon - that is, it also failed.

    Of course, I didn''t expect to win with such a trick, especially when I was only nine out of ten of my combat power.

    "Destroy my hometown? Destroy my hometown - a road without any way!"

    The answer appears.

    Obviously, unlike the game, this move is not a barrage attack, but a defensive skill.

 Chapter 1679

    Hum... It is probably to use "death" to induce the deadly power to another direction to avoid the attack.

    "Traveling through countless two-dimensional worlds without stopping, conquering countless beautiful girls without stopping."

    My left middle wing was pitch black and seemed to be burning. ¡ªPurgatory Flame!

    The attributes of all things must be burned seem to be insufficient. The Purgatory Demon Flame, which I can fully exert its six-wing power, truly transforms all "mortal matter" into nothingness - including air, space and various energy!

    Although Purgatory Flame looks like a range attack like the black blizzard produced by "Black Snow Floating", its "fineness" is actually completely different.

    Once the latter "gets away", it needs to be re-controlled and controlled, while the former must always control and guide the attack, otherwise the earth and the sky will be burned through.

    To give a simple example, "Black Snow Flying" is like a missile that will be misled by special metal foil after being fired, while Purgatory Fire is a laser cannon that is continuously guided after infrared rays are illuminated.

    Seeing the black demon cremation turning into a huge beast and rushing towards him, Youyouzi immediately realized that it might not be possible to "induce" and avoid it, so she immediately raised the folding fan in her hand.

    "Hua Ling? DeepRootedButterfly"

    Ding...

    The colorful ghost butterfly vibrated its seemingly delicate wings slightly, like a moth to the fire, blocking the Purgatory Demon Flame one after another, building a butterfly wall that is constantly swallowed by the black flames, but is constantly replenished with new forces to regenerate.

    "Hua Ling? Butterfly Delusion"

    The fluorescence of the Butterfly Wall has surged, and it has in turn "encroached" on the Purgatory Flame!

    Wow... It''s true that it''s a good idea.

    "No need for glorious victory, no need for the understanding of the whole world."

    I continued to have a light and low tone, and black stars flashed in the right center wing, and then erupted a pitch-black meteor shower. ¡ªDark Star Explosion?Variation?Sky Fall!

    The black meteor shower rushed into the purgatory flame that had not been completely "ewed away", and fused the power of this domineering black flame under my clever control, and then...

    It exploded with a bang.

    The darkness swept the colors into nothingness, and the fluorescent butterfly wall turned into nothingness!

    The mourning clothes were rustling, and the Youyouzi shouted in a clear voice.

    "Spiritual Butterfly''s Feather Wind Stays in This World!"

    So, like a resentful spirit struggling to go to hell, there were still some colorful lights flashing in the empty darkness.

    How can you rebuild your defense!

    The middle and lower wings gushed out powerful magic again, the black blizzard roared in the sky, the black beam of light like a giant sword spear stabbed the target, the black flames like demons surrounded the fiercely, and the whistling dark meteors rushed towards the enemy in the same dark snowflakes and flames.

    However, those light spots reborn as more dense butterflies before my spells arrived, building a solid or tangled line of defense.

    Youyouzi can no longer be seen.

    My sight¡ªeven my mind¡ªis blocked by beautiful and dangerous butterflies, and it seems that I can only break them first.

    "Snuggle with the red and green, indulge in the wind of prosperity; embrace left and right, indulge in the flames of chaos."

    My upper left and upper right wings also shine.

    This time, I did not use dark magic or skills. ¡ªThe Seven Strongest Flames? Eternal True Flame! ¡ªShi Fu? The dazzling golden flame of personal space (PrivateSquare), the real "eternal true flame" is right! Since I realized the inherent barrier that belongs only to me, I have finally been able to control the "Eternal True Flame" as a combat method!

 Chapter 1680

    This magical flame that only hurts the soul, and even the information in the memory bank is not exhaustive, and there are many unknown effects left to be explored. It is the best way to deal with the "butterfly" whose body is a ghost.

    As for the "time tale? Personal space" that can slow down the speed of all dynamic things within the range is obviously the skill of Shiliu Ye Sakiya. I used it through "heart-to-heart connection" in order to give the "Eternal True Flame" that is difficult to control with plenty of time to eliminate Youyouzi''s butterfly group.

    Of course, in fact, I don¡¯t have a simpler way to achieve the same goal, but rational judgment shows that using these two moves to cooperate with the attack is the most labor-saving.

    The flow rate of time except me suddenly stagnated. Although I was naturally not as powerful as Sakiya''s genuine power, the fluorescent butterfly''s wings fluttered frequency became significantly slower, and it felt super dull when it flew. In the blink of an eye, it was engulfed by the surging golden flames.

    In the sky, it became a golden ocean.

    "Hmm! What? Time, time, force, power?"

    After the remaining butterfly group, Youyouzi''s surprised and slow voice came, but then his speech speed returned to normal, but he used the power of the inherent barrier to get rid of the "personal space" move. This move can only be considered a skill in the imitation domain.

    "Deceased from the hometown? Deceased from my hometown - commit suicide!"

    Is this the power of... law? He actually used the "command" to crack the time limit!

    Tsk, the imitation field in the realm (inherent barrier) is indeed impossible to become a climate, and it is completely suppressed...

    Although the backlash of the forced collapse of the imitation field also shattered a small piece of my upper right wing, I was full of energy and let it be regenerated in my sight, and...

    "So, this life is obviously full of meaning - this is...my infinite harem!"

    Hey...my spell has been recited! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I suddenly found a good reason to let the visitors from Lily Township...haha!

    Chapter 718 Evil Ghost

    Time goes a little further and then change your perspective.

    The place where "I" who has one tenth of his strength is rushing to...

    As I said before, this barrier like night-like envelope - the boundary of Dewo Township is quite wide, so when Youyouko Xixing Temple officially activated her inherent barrier ability, resulting in "space replacement", I "configured" the Wizard Eye III, and the few beautiful girls who were originally staying at home were also exposed to the threat of "Mingxue"! ¡ªTenjoyuan Shaji trio, Yuki Migan, Ren Alsi Julia and Golden Dark.

    By the way, Mako Omen seemed to be staying in her basement and was not affected by the barrier from the beginning. As for the giant alien plant of Yuki family... Well, I don''t know if I have a natural premonition of danger, so I buried myself underground early in the morning.

    So, I started to rush and rush to send them together¡ªthe place where Yukishi''s family was originally located (now an open space...well, grave pile) and then used protective magic.

    However, although Teacher Yumen was "isolated from the outside", for some reason, the indigenous ghost on his plane, the white-clothed Mizuyujing, drifted towards me in tears and screaming...

    "Wow, help me-"

    Hello, you are a ghost, just like Youyouzi, you have no life to save!

    The lyricist that has not yet been obtained from the Omen Shou... It was wrong. Xiao Jing, who was super-technical, dragged the unique "tail" of the ghost in the 11th District and rushed behind me.

    "Dogs have dogs ahhhh-"

    There is really nothing I can do, but it turns out that I was chased by a dog?

    Um? Wait, in this "Mingxue", the deceased, Cun Yujing, naturally will not be hurt, but how could an ordinary dog continue to jump around?

    "Don''t come here-"

    Before I could come up with something, Xiaojing''s motivation for thought burst out.

    However, her mind was only capable of lifting her skirt and tearing her clothes in panic, so I won¡¯t stop it immediately!

    "Yuki! Don''t watch it!"

 Chapter 1681

    Rin Kujo tried hard to hold the hem of Shaji and Aya Fujisaki''s skirts - the two girls with insufficient psychological qualities fainted decisively when they saw the ghost "punching over"... But Kujo obviously forgot about himself, so my divine thoughts showed the scenery under her skirt.

    Ahha, as I expected, the pure and cute wind is correct.

    "¡­I hate H''s things!"

    Xiao An emitted some strange golden light slightly, and his long hair turned into a slap, "lightly" slapped Xiao Jing, who was struggling to faint like a gopher - of course, the "giant fist" that came at me would definitely not hit.

    Slowly, when can she attack the spirit body?

    "Now isn''t the time for internal strife?"

    While thinking, I floated around and avoided the golden darkness and punched me hurriedly.

    "I don''t have eyes behind me, so I didn''t look at the pink lace rope knot..."

    Ah, I missed it.

    A cute blush appeared on the golden dark face: "¡­"

    Then, without hesitation, his hair turned into swords, guns, swords and halberds.

    "Stop! It''s really not the time now. If you want to play in the future, you can accompany you at any time, but now..."

    Dong...

    It seemed as if to confirm my words, the dull sound of the common people''s hearts and flesh thrilling sound suddenly sounded.

    "Hoga-"

    A giant-like rust red monster - a self-produced and sold "ghost" in District 11 appeared in my vision.

    The "ghosts" in District 11 are very different from those in the myth of the Celestial Dynasty: first, they do not necessarily refer to the souls of a person after death; second, they have "entities" that will be injured and bleeding due to physical attacks - by the way, if they can freely transform the "fiction and reality" of the body, they can be called "ghosts and gods".

    In the Japanese divine system, in fact, most of the "ghosts" are living monsters born and raised in the world, and only a few are powerful elite monsters crawling out of hell.

    Therefore, the so-called "that person is like a ghost" in the metaphor of the 11th zone usually refers to someone who is strong, irritable, arrogant and unreasonable, and his heart is like a stone, rather than the despicable and shameless person in the impression of the Celestial people at secretly performing conspiracies and tricks - this is the difference in customs and culture.

    At this moment, the ghost in front of me..., to put it simply, is a rust-red version of the Hulk, which is three times the size, with black twisted tendons and veins, as well as narrow and long fierce eyes burning with the ghost fire and twisted horns of neither cow nor sheep.

    Wow... It seems that I have good strength - I always feel that I have seen this image somewhere?

    But strangely, just this guy should not be enough to lead the "little brothers" to turn defeat into victory. I will destroy all the light element and dark element teams that I will let go after I summon it!

    Yes, this is also one of the reasons that prompted my clone to come and observe the situation. In this "destroy my hometown", my divine exploration range was suppressed so that I could only appreciate the sudden sensation of spring light, so I had to come and see the enemy who could lead to the destruction of the elemental biological forces.

    "What, what''s this-"

    Meigan, who had been acting calm, finally screamed and grabbed my cuff nervously.

    "Um..."

    Jiubian trembled and held the wooden knife tightly in his hand - tsk, that kind of thing is useless...

    Xiao An seemed to be ready to move, but I still reserved whether she could indeed kill the "magic creature".

    Humph, no matter what, let¡¯s kill this ghost first!

    "You all stay here, don''t move around."

 Chapter 1682

    I thought of it and did it - after laying a layer of shadow ripples for the girls as defense, I spread my six wings and flew towards the huge evil spirit that rushed forward with a more exaggerated power than the heavy tank.

    "The brilliance soars in the night sky, the darkness hides among the morning glow, the bright ones hide underground, and the ignorant ones walk in the sky!"

    I finished singing the unfamiliar spells at the fastest speed, and the power of light and darkness suddenly formed countless circles to wrap and rotate me.

    "Interweaving light and shadow? Variation - light and shadow reincarnation!"

    This move is actually a special-level magic of Tosaka Rin, who was transformed by me and then evolved. It seems to perfectly combine the power of light and darkness. In fact, its operating principle is to separate it by tricks but control it at the same time. It is a technique that both offense and defense is used.

    Although I, who only has one tenth of the combat power, could not effectively exert the power of the special-level skills even if I spread all six Yuan Wings, it is more than enough to deal with this evil ghost with thick skin, thick flesh and resistant to beating and purely physical.

    Bright and dim light ejected from the ring around me, wrapped around the body of the giant ghost that rushed towards me¡ªnot only entangled and hindered its movement, but even pierced and penetrated, causing it to roar of anger and pain.

    As the evil ghost roared, a pale beam of ghost fire gushed out of the **** mouth and shot straight towards me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Well, in short, I still want to enter "Pi" as soon as possible

    The plot is... kidding.

    Chapter 719 The Edo period''s temperament of the **** of death

    Facing the evil ghost''s rage, I didn''t care at all.

    The so-called "one-tenth" of the six Yuan Wings... is still stronger than the level of the Four-Winged Fallen Angel!

    For example, if the level 18 Kalsas with all body divine equipment is left, even if only half of the blood is left, will he be afraid of the single-digit level Ramos with all the inventory?

    So, without any suspense, the ghost fire beam was gorgeously ignored by the multiple light and dark double rings that circled around me.

    "Gone."

    I smiled faintly, and then the energy of light and darkness shone through the giant ghost''s body and exploded, turning it into nothingness.

    By the way, it seems that I have complicated simple things again?

    No, no, as the saying goes, "a lion fights with a rabbit and does its best." In order to completely eliminate the possibility of the other party''s resurrection, the dual attributes of light purification and dark devouring can ensure that it "does not leave any trace" in this world to save time and hurry back!

    Don¡¯t forget that nine out of ten I am still in a dangerous battle with Youyouko, Xixing Temple!

    Well, that''s it, it seems that one-tenth of me here can''t go back for a while.

    "Aowu¡ª"

    Amid the fierce and violent roar, a figure larger than the evil ghost just now appeared at the end of the broken street.

    The whole body is burnt black, lingering with a strong aura of the underworld, has three hideous and terrifying heads, and a snake-shaped dragon tail covered with barbs and scales.

    Most importantly, this guy is really big...

    I believe all the readers have guessed it. That''s right, this magical monster is the hell''s watchdog and the poisonous three-headed dog - Cerberus.

    Well, no matter whether this three-headed dog is genuine or not, it is still very intimidating from the point of momentum - no wonder it has become the "final" after the evil ghost, and it is indeed qualified to destroy the elemental creatures I summoned.

    Having said that, I guess if I change it, I can''t take my six-wing "light and shadow reincarnation".

    However, before I could take action...

    "Woo-I finally found it!"

    Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded - it sounded like it was coming from a very distant place, but...

 Chapter 1683

    Swish...

    A figure in a wide long skirt suddenly appeared in the air directly above Cerberos.

    "Don''t move around the humans over there!"

    µçÓ°¡ª¡°Come to welcome the ¡°death¡± trial version!¡±

    A cold arc flashed by, and the three-headed **** dog, who seemed extremely powerful but was actually not a weak person, split into two from the middle, and fell to both sides with its remaining body emitting poisonous smoke.

    Corrosive black blood sprayed all over the ground, ablating the road surface into a pothole.

    I squinted my eyes slightly.

    Mortals must only see flashes, but even if I am in the six-winged state, I only have one-tenth of my combat power, but there is no discount on dynamic vision.

    The weapon that forms a deadly flash attack is a giant sickle.

    And the person who waving the sickle lightly was another beautiful girl - hey, why did I say "again" again...

    In short, her clothing style is the so-called "Edo Period" style, with the main color being dark blue and pure white, the skirt is divided into two layers, white on the outside and blue on the inside, and a tight belt with a copper coin-like head that is round in the sky - very well, it seems that this is not blackened...

    Needless to say, this...I mean that this girl with the burgundy hair also comes from the fantasy country.

    The guide at the forefront of the Santu River - Onozuka Komachi.

    Speaking of which, her hairstyle is really hard to describe - what should this be called? It is like a little girl''s braid, and like a young lady''s twin ponytails, flying behind her head... It''s quite cute.

    I just said before that this is a "beautiful girl", but in detail, there is a feeling that is difficult to determine - charming, gorgeous, elegant, and charming. Each style seems to be one or two points, but it cannot be classified directly, which is really embarrassing... It''s just a joke.

    How could it be difficult for something?

    For me, as long as I am a pure and beautiful girl, the more I will be, the better!

    "Well, all humans, aren''t they injured?"

    The girl of Death spoke, holding the giant scythe in her hand and half-behind her waist, looking at us with a professional smile.

    Oh... After a closer look, there are some details that Onotsuka Komachi''s outfits that I saw when playing games?

    For example, this sickle does not look simple at all, but is more similar to the artistic gorgeous weapon of the male protagonist Abel Netherrod in "The Blood of the Devil", but the colors are black and gray rather than blood red.

    For example, the tight-mouthed short sleeves of lotus leaves have become sleeveless and off-shoulder styles, and the round and charming shoulders and fair and slender arms are completely exposed in front of me.

    For example, or the most important key is... Ahh, it is worthy of being called "Rubic Town"! This dress is simply a super low-cut, wide open collar - if there is still a "collar".

    In short, in the middle of the pure white collars that spread on both sides, there is a group of extremely attractive jade-colored fruits that show half of the hot scenery, pushing each other to form a dazzling gap - at a glance, you feel as if you feel the intoxicating fragrance flowing from the air.

    Of course, I, who had witnessed all kinds of "mutated" fantasy village characters, immediately accepted this wonderful situation.

    As the only candidate who is still at ease in the face of cruel surreality - I took a step forward and responded to Komachi''s question.

    "Well, we are all fine. Thank you for helping me, Miss Death."

    "Ah, my name is Onotsuka Komachi..."

    The girl of Death introduced herself politely, and then seemed to notice my uniqueness.

    "Uh? You are not a human?"

 Chapter 1684

    Ah, the black and white halo and crystal wings are all separated from the scope of human beings no matter how you look at it...

    "It''s basically not counting, but it''s great to finally meet a non-human who can communicate in words..."

    As I said that, I smiled and removed the "Sams of Light and Shadow" that obviously belonged to the combat magic to show that I was not hostile to the other party. Then I walked over and stretched out my hand - and opened the soundproof barrier at the same time.

    "Hello, Miss Onotsuka, my name... is Yuki Rito for the time being - because everyone thinks so."

    "oh¡­"

    Komachi was a little stunned, and out of politeness, he stretched out his hand to hold me with him, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "Hmmm... don''t you want them to hear it... Huh?"

    The girl with the Death God stopped her hand - the next second, she disappeared from my eyes.

    In his divine mind, Komachi appeared beside the golden dark side - the unconscious Murasu Yujing.

    "Ah... there is another ghost here. After the matter is over, you have to take her to hell."

    Tsk, it turns out that the trouble is here...

    However, it would be a pity to not use such excellent combat power and add pyramid. Since it is possible that the purpose is the same, I will find a way to let her go with me to deal with Youyouzi, Xixing Temple! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Nishijima police officer is Dabaga, and he works hard even if he confiscates the "deposit". As expected, love will reduce IQ and shatter rationality...

    Chapter 720 A complex situation? Is it related to me half a cent?

    Speaking of which, probably the "dog" that Murasuki said before was Cerberus, a **** three-headed dog who was cut by Onozuka Komachi...

    Back to the topic - When I saw Komachi''s actions, I realized that my plan was almost shattered...

    Because, it seems that Komachi wants to "shut up" Xiaojing first - this will be difficult to deal with.

    What''s even more troublesome is that when the girl of Death attacked her companion (? "Maliciously intent", the Golden Dark couldn''t help but frowned and turned into a knife, stopping the other party.

    no! Golden Darkness is definitely not the opponent of the God of Death in Fantasy Country!

    "You want to stop me?"

    Komachi''s expression became serious, and his eyes, which had the same color as his hair, were filled with intoxicating and intimidating light, staring at Xiaoan coldly.

    Wow... At this moment, the so-called "lazy man" fully demonstrates his true majesty!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Golden Darkness also felt the power of the opponent, but still stared at her beautiful red eyes without any hesitation, expressing her will with silence.

    "So¡­"

    Komachi raised his eyebrows and clenched the long handle of the sickle that was holding it back behind his waist.

    "you¡­"

    "Slow down!"

    I jumped into the two of them with a dimensional leap, pinched Xiao An''s blade with **** and pushed it to the side, and looked at Komachi seriously.

    "This ghost is not under your jurisdiction, and this is not Fantasy Country - don''t you, don''t you?"

    "Huh? You actually know Fantasy Country?"

 Chapter 1685

    The expression of the Death Girl fluctuated slightly strangely, and she immediately started to look sternly again.

    "In any case, my duty is to capture the soul who ran out to do evil in the chaos. If it is confirmed that she is not a resident of our side, she will naturally be acquitted."

    Put it back? It would be strange if you believe in you! I don''t want to take that kind of unnecessary risk.

    "Please don''t interfere with my official duties."

    Tsk, I didn¡¯t realize that this guy was so stupid! Is this the so-called "three settings"?

    Ha, wait, didn¡¯t she just rowing? When did you get such a position again? Have you raised your salary to your subordinates? A loli king of hell...

    It seems that I can''t be good anymore - I still have to speak based on my strength? It''s really troublesome...

    However, I decided to try my best to attack (pseudo)...Ready? Go!

    "Don''t you understand what I said? This is not Fantasy Country, and the soul here is not yours!"

    "Yuki...Rito, please listen clearly - I won''t make mistakes again and again!"

    "Ha? What does it mean? Then again, you are making a mistake on purpose now--it''s true, are you like Qiluno?"

    Since I even said "Fantasy Country", Komachi doesn''t seem to be surprised why I knew Qiluno.

    "Hmph, don''t compare me to that stupid goblin!"

    "Ahhh, let''s take a step back and solve this commotion together - you are used to calling it "change"! After defeating Xixing Temple, sit down calmly and talk about it carefully?"

    "No, of course, the work that is in front of you should be completed first - wait, did you just say ''Xixing Temple''?"

    Komachi raised his head slightly.

    "Ah, indeed, this is the magic of Xixing Temple - but I think you made a mistake in something. This incident has nothing to do with her. I can only say that it is ''taking advantage of the situation''...probably."

    What, did you notice this barrier? But what is going on with "taking advantage of the situation"? I''m getting more and more confused...

    In order to divert Komachi''s attention - half of it was to figure out the specific situation and naturally asked if I didn''t understand. I sorted out the doubts in my heart and threw them to her.

    "What happened? Can you explain it briefly? It''s also helpful for judging my enemies, isn''t it?"

    "snort?"

    Komachi blinked, looking at me seriously for the first time.

    "Are you against me? But you are not strong enough! Well, forget it, then I will just make a brief statement."

    So, in short, Onozuka Komachi followed Sishi Amasanadu, the underworld **** representing the East (I felt very surprised when I heard this, but later I learned that among the many kings of **** in the plane where Fantasy Township is located, the combat power of Four Seasons Loli is one of the best) attended the "Consultation and Negotiation Conference on Harmony and Win-Win Development of the All Underworld" in this plane, including Hades, Hull, Samar, etc. - I guess they are all similar to the clones of each plane.

    As a result, it seemed that Samar had made some conspiracies and deliberately misled Komachi to take wrong actions. The real **** unconsciously created a new passage between the human world and the underworld out of nowhere. Then, there were those who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and those who did not like fighting and peace were the highest. So not only did the meeting fail, but the crystal wall (almost meaning) was distorted and broken after a chaotic battle. The opening of the underworld split across the plane and ran to many other worlds.

    This is one of the unlucky planes, and it is accidentally connected to the "underworld" of Fantasy Country.

    "The Lord Four Seasons and most of the Gods of the Underworld who oppose chaos are trying to control the situation, and a minion like me is naturally sent out to calm the situation of suffering the world."

    Wow...No wonder-No wonder Komachi''s expression has always been a bit solemn, so that''s it.

    Well, Samael? According to my memory bank, it should be the second generation of "Seven Monarchs of Hell". Later, Satan, the native demon king of hell, turned it into victory and was seriously injured and disappeared - well, what if he doesn''t matter, that guy wouldn''t know me anyway.

    The whole situation sounds a bit complicated, but does it have to do with me? I just want to push it down... I mean defeating Nishikiji Youyouko, and then persuade Onotsuka Komachi not to attack Murasuke.

 Chapter 1686

    Suddenly, the girl of Death gritted her teeth and showed a regretful expression.

    "By the way, the **** Samar used the disgusting smelly dog just now to induce me to make a mistake - Humph, if it weren''t for the tight time, just one knife would be a good deal..."...You slaughter the Demon King''s pet, hey? Well, just slaughter it, it¡¯s not a dog-eared girl.

    However, since time is tight, you can still tell me in detail how it happened?

    As if I could see the meaning of my eyes, Komachi smiled slightly.

    "Well, with the barrier of Xixing Temple, the disaster has been controlled to the smallest range. I can finally take a break after killing all the way."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I sighed speechlessly and helplessly, "I said, don''t ignore the snowflakes made of these Netherworld magic just because I am the **** of death - although I don''t know the reason, the eldest lady of the Xixingji family obviously wants to lead all life in the barrier to death!"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Komachi''s eyes stagnated, his expression froze, and then pointed at me and shouted.

    "Gow, this, this is really urgent - it''s all you! Yes, it''s you! Wasting so much time for me!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: another... The double ponytail swimsuit competition is high (it won''t become an indistinguishable piece of meat in the future plot ¡ú_¡ú) As expected, welfare is the most important - as for the supporting actors and other dead lights, it doesn''t matter...

    Chapter 721: My hometown is dead vs. My infinite harem

    ...I''m sure and sure - this Death Girl is definitely the "Four-Settings" Komachi Onotsuka!

    "Don''t worry too much."

    I patted her shoulder intentionally or unintentionally, using half-true and half-false words to express comfort - just taking advantage of her absent-minded "eternal power" as the ultimate means of "peace".

    "I have helped me within my ability, as for those who were attacked by evil spirits from the beginning and..."

    I glanced at the distance without any external injuries but was lying on the corpse like snow. In fact, people who had lost their vital signs and the group of souls floating in the air in confusion.

    "I can only say that they have this disaster in their fate. After we defeat Xixing Temple, we will try whether we can return our souls to our bodies!"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Komachi hesitated for a while in embarrassment - who said "wasting time"?

    Fortunately, she finally made the right choice very quickly.

    "Okay, but I can see your strength - since you know Xixing Temple, you should understand that you can''t help."

    Oh? It seems like a verbal trick (? Success?

    "This is not necessarily true!"

    I smiled and shook my fingers.

    "You will know when you go."

    "Huh? Where did your confidence come from..."

    Komachi nodded without comment and turned around and looked at the vast white part of the sky.

    "Is that there? I''ll take a step first!"

    "Wait...huh?"

    I had just lost the figure of the Death Girl in front of me, but I was shocked to find that she was still unwilling to use her own abilities to transfer behind me - the diagonal side of the golden darkness, which was next to the village Yujing.

 Chapter 1687

    "Let me let you see it..."

    I whispered, and as my mind flashed, Komachi, who was reaching out to touch the ghost girl, suddenly trembled all over. Xiao An, who was unable to react as much as the magic blade, stopped moving in shock.

    "Eh? Ah..."

    Once the eternal power was released, it was indeed extraordinary.

    "What, what''s going on...the body...so hot..."

    The gorgeous and fierce sickle fell to the ground with a clang. Komachi panted heavily with his hands in his chest, bent down to clamp his legs.

    "So, don''t underestimate me just because I look weaker than you!"

    "Are you... the one who moves you?"

    The chest-hunching action made Komachi''s top double peaks, which were ranked among the top in Fantasy Township, more highlight its powerful presence. Unfortunately, I was paying attention to the scene because of the "important goal" Golden Darkness and could not tease the seductive Numachi. It was a bit regretful.

    "Woo, it turns out that there is a strange energy in the body, it''s abominable..."

    "Haha, this is what you asked for - if I don''t have the intention of ''indiscipline'', of course I won''t trigger anything...Okay, let''s go quickly."

    The force moved with my thoughts, and I stopped the eternal power and reached out to pull the girl of Death up.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Komachi stared at me hatefully and tried to shake my hand away, but gave up this idea when he touched my smiling eyes. It seemed that the "slight punishment" just now was very effective. She was also a person who knew how to judge the situation (? What...

    "etc."

    A faint girlish voice came from behind me¡ªthe hem of my clothes was pulled.

    "Bring me with you."

    The voice that cannot be rejected - the sound of the dark golden.

    I showed a slightly troubled expression.

    "Xiao An, I know your strength, but it''s really true to deal with those magical creatures..."

    Golden Darkness said seriously: "I want to prevent you from doing H''s things to this... Miss Onozuka."

    I felt a headache speechlessly: "¡­Forget it, I was going to let everyone go there together."

    Well...hehe, although there is no problem with keeping Meigan and the others in place. Now that the huge evil ghosts and Cerberus have been eliminated, even if there are scattered soldiers who have escaped the net, they will definitely not be able to break the shadow ripples I set. However, being able to "care" nearby is better than if "far water cannot save the near fire" happens.

    So, I grabbed Komachi with one hand to prevent her from using the ability to control "distance" again, and held Xiaonan with the other hand and expanded the magic circle sent by Dimension Yue. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªInherent barrier¡ªDestroy my hometown VS my infinite harem.

    In the sky, under the dark curtains and night, the Xixing Temple home, like a jade building, floats far away in the dome, like a dream, quiet and pure, making people fascinated.

    In the world, on the clear crystal land, buildings of various styles emerge one after another, all rising from the ground, beautiful and magnificent, competing for beauty, which is dazzling.

    The sky and the earth are complementing each other - to be precise, it is actually a stance against the wheat and a rivalry!

    When one-tenth of me came here with Komachi and Xiaoan, the battle between Youyouzi and nine-tenth of me was in a white-hot stage.

    After unfolding my own unique inherent barrier, not only was the power swept away by the feeling of unrestrainedness, but the "projection magic" could also be used to achieve a true instantaneous and silent state - that is, the projection of a person who wants to join the war immediately can be formed!

    The green storm was the "North Wind Web" from Levli Mezzarans, which emitted a stream of silky and unrealistic air from the streamlined snow-white blade that wrapped around my left arm, and locked all the colorful butterflies produced by the "Dead Butterfly? Huaxu''s Eternal Sleep" and then pulled it into energy debris.

 Chapter 1688

    The Nether Power Butterfly, which was crushed by the power of wind with multiple replicate mystery attributes, could not reorganize her body even if she wanted to regenerate her body without almost the entire atmosphere being controlled by me.

    The warm light is the projection of the little loli in "Ra of Heaven" from Caoye, who was curiously held in his arms by Lala on the ground, closing her eyes in prayer. However, after the "rain drop" that had no lethality had been transformed into Youyouzi''s power of death, Mingxue, it was like quicklime thrown into the water and undergoing a violent chemical reaction.

    Life and death are the power of incompatible water and fire. Using grass and wild abilities to weaken the threat of "death", my move is quite good.

    In fact, I can summon the most powerful people who are currently fighting over here - I will hit the round of "Prison Flame Flash + Sea Emperor Killing Slash + Void Fenghua Flash + God Mingyue Slash + Invincible" and so on. Even if I am as strong as Youyouzi, I may not be able to withstand the "end of the plot" that gives me enough time to adjust... Cough, let''s take turns to gather fire attacks from the trained girls!

    However, if it is a "full summoning", it may lead to "the whole talk of gold (one pun

    And wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if Youyouzi sucked Lengzi to death? However, pure projection will greatly reduce the power, which seems a bit useless... Secondly, I will repeat: I have to kill someone else! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 722 Banquet? Everything is reunited after death

    "You...the one in heaven is the real you?"

    Onotsuka Komachi stared at me in surprise.

    "Is the clone technique...?"

    "Ahhh, it''s almost the same - I brought you here just in case, of course I don''t think I''ll lose to the head of the Nishikyuji family."

    One tenth of me shrugged.

    "So, let''s get on!"

    As I spoke, I pulled Xiaomachi and Xiaoan who refused to let go, and flew towards the nine-tenth of me in the air.

    Komachi said suspiciously: "Hey? Didn''t you say you''re enough?"

    I smiled slightly and said, "Ha... why should I keep you below?"

    Komachi: "Shu..."

    Xiao An: "Hmph..."

    In the air.

    The two of them were reunited, while Komachi and Koan floated on both sides of me with their own abilities.

    "Ah, that''s not Onozuka..."

    The Xixing Temple Youyouzi, faintly surrounded by the power of "life" and "wind", showed a beautiful smile.

    "Well, I''m a little careless..."

    Um? Seeing that my combat power has increased sharply, are you ready to accept the defeat?

    No - the black folding fan is gently raised - there are two.

    Shiny...

    The dazzling purple-red light bursts out from the center of Youyouzi. ¡ªThe light that has not yet been born!

    However, this is just to buy time for the ultimate move.

    The gorgeous screen of the same color appeared unfolding behind Youyouzi, and the sharper and faster light gun shot continuously under the dance of the butterfly group. ¡ªButter Talisman? The dead gun of the phoenix butterfly pattern!

    The unborn light attacking from all directions easily cut the emerald green wind net, and the extremely powerful light death gun shot towards my direction with a destructive and destructive manner.

 Chapter 1689

    As the moment of fighting for a moment, the raindrops of life neutralized a large number of "Youhu butterfly" but this "Dead Gun with Phoenix Butterfly Pattern" is worthy of being one of Youyouzi''s advanced skills. The "Shuofeng Net" built by projection power alone is not enough to weaken it to the point where I can crush it with empty hands.

    Then, use my proud skill "shadow ripples" to defend against it.

    The "shadow ripples" I used with full combat power really blocked Youyouzi''s dead gun as I expected, but the dark ripples and purple-red light burst in the air ahead did not harm us at all.

    "What are you still standing there?"

    I glanced at Komachi, who looked like he was doing nothing in confusion.

    "Change a surprise attack with your ability!"

    "Huh... So you don''t know?"

    The girl''s smile was a little embarrassed and helpless.

    "With such a strong energy fluctuation in the space, my ability...is not impossible to activate, but there will be some bad side effects such as delay."

    Oh...that is to say, will there be the so-called "stubborn time" and then be accepted by the opponent, Youyouzi, "life"?

    Suddenly, the bombing of the Death of Light seemed to stop, but I suddenly felt a more dangerous intuition, and immediately pulled the Golden Dark back and flashed back. As for Komachi, as the top powerhouse in the third ladder of Fantasy Township, even if I can''t fight with Youyouzi in person, I will never be killed in one move...

    Don¡¯t work hard, girl from the Death!

    As expected, my body flashed just now, and the tiny purple-red light spots that seemed to be left in the air after the light gun bombardment suddenly exploded - like a beautiful cherry blossom blooming. Although the "squeak" sound was not loud, it was enough to make people scatter.

    Because the ripples of shadow that cannot be broken by the Death of Light were actually torn apart by this flash-like move. ¡ªThe flower in the sky!

    It is true that it is a "flash-up" but in this short breath, it emits a dazzling brilliance that makes people unable to help but close their eyes. Although I don''t need to close my eyes with my inhuman physique, there will always be a moment of trance.

    So, when I can''t even call it "come back to my senses" the charming and terrifying undead princess is close at hand.

    Haha? Whoever specializes in ranged attacks comes to play melee?

    Moreover, without me taking action, Komachi, who has a super deterrent weapon - the Scythe of the Death, has already met.

    "The Scythe of the Death God!"

    "Hu Butterfly''s Dream Dance!"

    ah! I remembered that if you talk about burying yourself, Youyouzi is actually not a weak person...

    At least, through memories and the facts in front of me, I learned something that Youyouzi, who was filled with pure power of death, was obviously innately advantageous in the face of Komachi, who was profession of the God of Death.

    At the root of this, it is probably because Youyouko has a more skillful control over the flow of "death" than Komachi.

    The battle is actually only in the lightning, and from the slow motion...

    Youyouzi, who dragged a row of cherry-like spots of Martian sakura, avoided the slash of Komachi''s "God of Death''s Scythe" in a slash, and successfully entered the burial battle - "Hu Butterfly Dream Dance" brought a beautiful vortex and knocked the latter away!

    Immediately afterwards, Youyouzi made a backflip, her silky skirt fluttered, and the slender legs hidden under it were not covered by the trouser legs. The smooth color and wonderful lines really made people feel bloody. ¡ªReverse screen!

    The undead princess''s beautiful legs brought a brilliant and dim deep cherry-colored arc, making a golden and iron-like sound - it seemed that because the sickle was a long weapon, Komachi was completely unable to return to defense, so she took the blow hard.

    "Wow¡ª"

    Suddenly, the front of the dress of the Death Ghost Girl, who was completely hit, turned into rag strips in many places, and her body was floating like cotton and as anxious as lightning, and she was forced to "fly" towards me.

    According to the setting, Komachi should not have defeated so badly. I can only say that she is "a son who misses the wrong one and loses all the way". What''s more, without the restrictions on the rules of the talisman card, the "Death''s Scythe" full of death''s power may not cause any substantial damage to the other party who is the controller of the power of death.

 Chapter 1690

    "Ah, where are you going?"

    Youyouzi let out a distant and sweet laugh, and a darker light flowed in her pink eyes.

    "Banquet? Everything is reunion after death!"

    When I just caught Komachi in order to justify embracing the fresh warm jade and warm fragrance, the Undead Princess also used a more powerful skill.

    The screen more gorgeous and wider than "Butterfly Talisman? The Dead Gun with the Phoenix Butterfly Pattern" transformed into shape behind Youyouzi. The dark cherry-colored beams and butterflies surged out from there, and the dense pink and white ghost group twisted together to form a huge sphere, including us and herself.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Feeling the indescribable oppression, I had to withdraw my divine thoughts of scanning the clothes and the endless spring light, and cheered up a twelve-pointed spirit, trying to swing a "Golden Wind Wheel" around me, the wind blade as thick as an arm became larger as it spread, like a clanging ribbon across the world, and it was about to rush out slowly and quickly. There were ten lines that were looming connecting my left arm blade, which could continue to provide energy for this attack. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey...well! I would like to express my gratitude for the persistent rewards of "a pseudo-home" and "zdw700"!

    Chapter 723 The truth that those who live will die

    If you look from top to bottom, isn¡¯t my move just like a ¡°wheel¡± made by the power of wind?

    The green giant wheel flew on the ball wall condensed by the ghosts with the whistling sound of golden swords and iron horses. The next moment, the sustainability of the "Golden Wind Wheel" became meaningless, and all the energy spread along the contact points, but it did not produce any effect.

    How is this... possible?

    Just a ghost, and they are all low-level creatures such as unconscious floating spirits that cannot even transform into shape. How can you defend against the "Golden Wind Wheel" equivalent to the power of a blow to the city in the Moon World...

    The ghosts that constitute the sphere are fearless and tireless, constantly rotating around the satellite-like trajectory, shrinking inward - the space left for us is getting smaller and smaller, and the threat of death is getting closer and closer.

    "let me!"

    Komachi pulled off the black chain I used to cushion her just now, and his expression became extremely serious. He raised the giant sickle in his hand high - waved it down!

    "Death Talisman? The Scythe of the Dead!"

    Scream - bang...

    The girl with the Death God was waving her weapons and her **** were rippling. There was no abnormality in my eyes, but I could feel a violent vibration coming from outside the sphere.

    Obviously, the thick and powerful light column emitted by Komachi''s advanced skill hit the outside of the ghost ball.

    Unfortunately, it still turned out to be in vain depending on the situation.

    It''s a problem, which means I have to conquer the real "wings" to join the battle with the headache that will definitely arise.

    "Tsk, if you can use the ''Soul Game''..."

    The girl of Death frowned and said to herself with hatred.

    "But there was a gap, and now in this situation, my ability is even more ineffective for her - but I want to try again!"

    Also an expert in calling ghosts, Komachi''s mind condensed, and a huge amount of underworld power surged out from the soles of her feet and turned into an ancient canoe. This simple and unpretentious small wooden boat is really nothing to describe, and it can be directly understood as "a small boat".

    What makes this boat look unusual is that it is different from those long-tailed ghosts who look lazy and lazy. Many ghosts with dotted tails and more solid bodies gathered around Komachi.

    "Song of Death? Passing through the Eightfold Mist!"

    Then, under the pre-charge of the Void Tail Ghost, the boat under the feet of the Death Girl set sail without wind, sail without sail, and oarlessly galloped towards the undead princess who seemed to be squinting her eyes leisurely.

    "Haha, can''t wait?"

    Youyouzi half opened her eyes, as if she was welcoming Komachi, Banping raised her arms and rotated lightly, and took a graceful and mysterious dance move.

 Chapter 1691

    "The dead dance? The principle that the living must be destroyed? Dazzled!"

    Furo¡­

    To others - I think it''s simply inexplicable that the aggressive Death girl passed by the easeless princess, and hit the ghost ball wall.

    Theoretically, the ghost ball wall is not thick, but surprisingly, Komachi is actually "sinking" and being entangled by the sticky and soft spirits. Some little guys with strong curiosity (actually they have no thoughts) go straight into the broken dress, causing the careless girl to scream in panic... being "Pyr" by the ghost wheel

    The guys who have lived there are no right to be a **** of death! ¡ªI can¡¯t remember it, but a certain fan of the idea seems to be interesting and similar.

    Yes, what kind of joke is made! Although the unconscious and unintentional ghost should not have "Pyr"

    but even if there is a possibility, I will never allow that situation to happen!

    "Ah la la, don''t be so anxious!"

    Youyouzi smiled very darkly¡ªthe smile looked even darker against the black outfit.

    She put away the fan and raised her head and raised her hand like a prayer.

    "Anti-soul butterfly...Nine-point Saki!"

    Varied¡­

    Wait, wait¡ªIs there any trick?

    Of course, now is not the time to consider that.

    All in all¡­I found myself making a mistake.

    Due to the continuous shrinking of the sphere, the distance between me and Youyouzi has been reduced to a very subtle and dangerous level without realizing it!

    White, blue, pink¡ªthe shiny apertures buckled and buckled, spreading to my feet with a "cry" sound. Countless delicate and firm band-shaped light columns shot out from bottom to top, like automatic fences and isolation ropes, with the sharp light, limiting my range of movement.

    Moreover, there were flying colorful butterflies roaming around the sound of "Ding" and occasionally hitting my shadow ripples, smashing layers of ripples.

    "Tsk, Dark Lock!"

    I lowered my face and decided not to hold back anymore - the dark chain, which was hundreds of times more condensed than the dark bond, suddenly appeared along Youyouzi''s delicate body, and tightly imprisoned him.

    The current situation is too dangerous. If there is any mistake in the golden darkness that is close to me, it will be more than worth it. Of course, we must also think about Komachi''s sashimi. Wouldn''t it be regrettable if the ignorant ghost takes the lead?

    Besides, if the onlookers were isolated from the sight of the ghost ball - Lala and others, I could use humanoid projection without any scruples.

    As for Kusao and Levli before, the former is harmful to humans and animals and the competition index seems to be hovering at zero. The latter is in the moment of projection, and the girls on the ground can''t see anything clearly.

    Youyouzi, bound by the long black chains that appeared out of thin air, seemed very surprised. She seemed to have never expected that I could attack directly from her without energy transmission.

    As the caster was restricted from his movements, the light of the "Anti-Soul Butterfly Nine-Step Saki" quickly dissipated - obviously, this is a disadvantage that it requires a "continuous guidance" skill. Although it is almost impossible for damage energy to pass through that kind of block-like obstacle, I happened to have a spell that can jump through space and directly attack the target body.

    The Dark Lock has the characteristic of "insulation to darkness". Whether it is the power of death or the matter of darkness, it is impossible to destroy it as long as there is no gap in realm.

    ¡°Traceon!¡±

    Actually, there is no need to shout it out. With my strength and the inherent barrier, the projection magic is completely instantaneous and silent, but it is just a bit more exciting to shout.

    My left and right "constructed" two figures in an instant.

    The long hair danced like red flames, with gorgeous golden eyes, and the fire-colored bone armor was like exquisite decorations, revealing its explosive figure. ¡ªDark Ten Blades No.1, Lava Queen, Fryme? Connec!

 Chapter 1692

    The person with a blonde hair tied into a capable ponytail has a breathtaking emerald eye, and the noble and bright silver armor and azure battle robe set off her kingly temperament. Even though her body is petite, it exudes a mountain-like aura. ¡ªSaber''s Heroic Spirit, Knight King, Artoria Pandragorn! ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ªPS: ¡°Death Song¡±¡­Ahem, Karthas said there is no pressure even if he was shot.

    PS2: I can¡¯t find the opportunity for the time being, but one day I will find a way to get LOL¡¯s Sona and so on (go?=o=!

    Chapter 724 The relics of old friends? Taotie

    I issued the attack command lightly through the spiritual connection to the projection.

    "Frymei¡ªPrison Flame Flash!"

    "Artolia¡ªSword of Victory!"

    Golden Dark stared blankly at the projection of the hot-bodied Flemish and the heroic Artoria.

    "Hmph...Yuchi Rito, it''s H''s person."

    Well, we came to a bad but factual conclusion.

    Uh...I forgot that I had a little tail around me - forget it, Xiao An is not a girl who likes to gossip, and I can also use the name of "summoning technique".

    In short, amid the huge muffled sound caused by the extreme compression and density of energy, the dark fire and holy glow engulf the unmoved princess from both directions.

    In an instant, the violent conflict between light and darkness, good and evil triggered a terrifying chain reaction.

    The ghost ball surrounding us...disintegrates!

    So I canceled the projection of Freme and Artoria.

    On the other hand, Komachi in the opposite direction was able to escape, but seemed to be ineffective, and he was shaking and maintaining balance and landing towards the ground.

    Wow, Youyouzi won¡¯t be so scared, right?

    However, before I could breathe a sigh of relief, an unprecedented chill pierced from my tailbone to my forehead. ¡ªThe colorful light chips flashed into huge butterfly patterns, turning into a smile of undead princess in front of me.

    Ah, I remembered it - this was the method she used when she appeared directly next to the Soul Demon Dream!

    It turns out that it can still be used to get out of trouble...

    It is undeniable that although the outfit is still spotless, I can clearly judge that the attacks projected by Flemish and Artoria just now were not useless, and Youyouzi''s energy has definitely lost a very large part of it... Uh? Things are not good!

    With a graceful and charming face, less than five centimeters away from me, I could even smell the strange fragrance emitted by her body - a scent similar to cherry blossoms, but it would make people feel a chill that was colder than frost and snow.

    This is a real illusion.

    This is a net of destruction.

    This is an invitation from the underworld.

    This is... the temptation from the other side, the deadly invitation from the undead princess.

    In amazement, I waved my right hand with a reflexive reflex. The Demon Sword God whipped up mercilessly with twelve points of force, but stopped the moment before the sword touched the other person''s hair, and was unable to continue moving forward, let alone cut open the slender white neck and study the non-scientific proposition of whether the undead had blood.

    The reason why the movement stopped was not that I was still merciless in my mind at very moments, nor that I had suffered some heavy damage and lost my strength, but...

    Youyouzi''s bone-cold and delicate hands, like soft snow scattered... strangled my neck.

    It is actually really inaccurate to say "stern", because it feels very, very gentle, just like it is lying on my neck, as if it is touched by a lover, but below the neck, the perception is completely lost!

    I finally understood why for living beings, the ability of Youyouzi in Xixing Temple is a "natural enemy" not only lies in her mastering the power of the underworld, but more importantly, her own beauty and charm... The cold temptation, just as the "ability to induce others to die" literally means, for living beings, facing the call of the undead princess, it will naturally be natural like a moth to the fire, rushing into the embrace of death without regrets.

 Chapter 1693

    Because, staring at the deep dark pink pupils, I was shocked to find a fact that the energy in my body is running normally, the nervous system is not paralyzed, and the strength is not lost at all...

    However, I just can''t move!

    It seemed that my body''s instinct violated the will of the soul, and I consciously and voluntarily longed to be pulled into the abyss of death by Youyouzi.

    Damn¡ªby the way, projection! For projection, when the inherent barrier is opened, there is no need for any action, just one thought...

    "You... seem to have a very delicious smell!" - What...

    "So, I didn''t want to use this trick on men, so I changed my mind."

    I was concentrating on the projection of my mind and I couldn''t understand the meaning of Youyouzi''s words for a while, and I didn''t plan to tell them carefully - come on, vote...hey?

    "The relics of old friends? Taotie."

    Huh? Hey Hey Hey...

    What is the cold and soft feeling coming from your lips?

    "Furohiss..."

    I... was forced to kiss Youyouzi?

    Hey hey hey hey! Miss Xixing Temple, where are you... your festival? Did you throw it away from someone who learned from the red and white?

    This is really a very difficult feeling to express.

    It is not the first time I tasted the fragrant lips without temperature.

    Regardless of whether the **** of death and the broken faces in the world of "Bleach" are all flesh and blood, at least I have taken action against the beautiful girls who are theoretically considered "dead" in the plane of "Corpse".

    In addition, earlier, in "The Cross and the Vampire", the Bai Xue family''s mother and daughter of the Snow Girl clan are also "beautiful frozen people"...

    However, unlike those cold feelings, the "coldness" brought to me by Youyouzi seemed to soak my whole body in an instant - it was not the pure low temperature on the body, but the cold that penetrated into the soul.

    If that''s all, then I don''t have anything to be afraid of, and I have the determination to turn the tables, but the problem is...

    Why, so comfortable...

    In fact, if we only talk about the "comfortable" level, the joy brought by the many holy evil weapons I have enjoyed is naturally incomparable to ordinary happiness. However, this kiss from the undead princess - no, this move "the relic of old friends? Taotie" seems to have a similar effect to numbing my mental power, and is even more advanced than the so-called "paralysis". Probably... Well, although it is not very accurate, it is probably equivalent to the consequences of a mortal who is so swollen and weak after taking high-end puzzles and changing the medicine.

    Tsk...

    The big crisis is a dizzy one¡ªeven though I feel dizzy and can¡¯t concentrate, let alone every move, but my consciousness is still clear, and I came to a conclusion in a flash of analysis¡ªit must be! This is the truth that Youyouzi restrains the creatures: the irresistible "temptation of death" Then, I felt more clearly that my vitality, mental power, magic power and other energy were all "swallowed" quickly by Youyouzi''s little mouth with the power of swallowing mountains and rivers. Well, for this point, it seems that it doesn''t matter if you don''t add double quotes.

    The cold and eclipse of cloves were stirring in my mouth. I don¡¯t know if it was to prevent me from shutting my mouth who had lost control of my body, or if such actions were necessary to use my skills. No matter what, as the power was lost, I found that the five senses in my body became more and more sensitive.

    For example, because of holding my neck and "giving a kiss", Youyouzi''s delicate body, which was completely weightless, gradually pressed against me. Without weight, it does not mean that there is no texture. It is no less than "Micho". It is said that the double **** flatly pressed my chest, conveying the touch of the silhouette of Ruan Erfenggui over without reservation... Of course, my body temperature also fell below a new low. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, is "The Future Diary" suspended this week...

    Chapter 725: Eternal Divine Skill? Jing is in the Negative

    Soft and illusory, so cold...but so comfortable...

    This situation is related to Akaya Moeka, Yamano Miyu or Mina Chaipesi "Pi"

    Is the "side effects" of blood sucking similar?

    Actinidine! At this critical moment, I was still thinking about actinidine - no, let this big eater "eat" and I will be sucked dry by her!

 Chapter 1694

    "Xiao Guang-Isn''t you trying to save me yet? And where did your automatic defense function go just now?"

    "Well, please don''t worry, the secret of heaven should not be revealed, the auspicious person will have his own heavenly appearance!"

    "Tianxiang, sister! My elephant has her nose raised. It''s so eager to leave offspring! Isn''t this a sign of dying?"

    "This is the opportunity, Master! Please... seize it well... By the way, I really have many sisters, but there are countless obstacles between them, which are even higher than the crystal wall, so I can''t introduce them to the master! I''ll see you again!"

    "Ha? Hey! Are you cheating! Wait... Huh?"

    My eyes were hard to open, and from the corner I saw a golden shadow flashing like a terrifying wave to the back of the unprepared Westward Temple Youyouzi. ¡ªXiaonan?

    "Let go¡ª"

    While making a cold voice, the golden darkness with a faint red glow on her face was seen from close range, and her hands turned into a knife cleanly and neatly slashed at the undead princess - the strange golden light that had appeared when she knocked out of Cun Yujing was once again enveloped her.

    Idiot¡ªDo you want to be destroyed into a slag?

    I was very anxious - the difference between Xiao An and Youyouzi''s combat power is undoubtedly a world of difference!

    Youyouzi obviously knew this, otherwise he would not have ignored the golden dark actinite among the three of us who took off from the beginning and end!

    However, no matter whether it is coincidence or God''s will, I must say: Xiaohan, who is very self-aware, seized the best opportunity to take action!

    Because, I suddenly realized that Youyouzi could not use other skills "only by his thoughts" while using "the relics of old friends? Taotie", so I had to use one hand to wave to Xiaoan.

    From this we can see that the reason why I appeared in a hurry to absorb my energy was because Youyouzi suffered a lot of damage in the "Prison Flame Flash" and "Sword of Vow to Victory" - so serious that she had to give up the "vulnerable" golden darkness first. She was strong before I could react, and she used this skill with great shortcomings.

    It was time to say that, Youyouzi''s eyes moved diagonally without letting go. He fired a "ghost bullet" with white inside and blue inside and outside with one hand and easily knocked the little dark with all his strength to the ground. He couldn''t get up again!

    Immediately, the Dead Princess''s hand of death returned to my neck with "feeling affection"...

    And in this short breath, I was unable to regain control of my body and Jingshen!

    But actinium-I have found hope for victory.

    Humph, I saw it...TheEnd!

    Well¡­ It¡¯s really a very nervous dance to death!

    But I made myself more comfortable than I just used ¡°something¡±.

    You should know that it is obviously much easier to cancel non-combat low-level spells than to require highly concentrated Jing Shen to cast high-level or above combat skills - just simply remove the composition of magic elements.

    So... I canceled the magic clothing technique - the part of the praise.

    In this way, my "Pi" that was so angry that I was fighting for the bull.

    The thorn was directly pressed against Youyouzi''s lower abdomen.

    The ultimate softness of the ghostly longevity skirt that was as thin as a cicada''s wings was clearly transmitted to my nerves, causing my heartbeat frequency to break through the limits of humans and even mammals. Correspondingly, the dizziness that was near-death was even stronger.

    And under the eternal force of seizing the opportunity in a very short time just now and roughly "detonating" itself, the human cannon is ready to deter.

    It''s still a little short of...tsk, is it true that the opportunity created by Golden Dark still has too little time?

    If you can''t be deterred, there is no question of follow-up planning!

    Obviously, God''s will is still on my side.

 Chapter 1695

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Since my clothes were basically intact, when I shook my hand and waved Xiaonan''s Angryuzi back, I didn''t immediately notice the "abnormal" between my legs until the "hard thing" hit her. Then, while continuing to "kiss" with me without interrupting my skills, I kept my delicate body closer to me, as if trying to suppress the "obstacle"?

    The cool, soft and delicate friction suddenly rubs along the vertical line through the "Pi"

    The bottom tendons of the thorn immediately made me shudder with a veritable chill.

    So, under the influence of this "last straw that overwhelms the camel", my Yang Electronic City Breaking Cannon decisively opened fire.

    God helps me too¡ªYouyouzi¡¯s dress is not waterproof!

    Well, of course, if my "pyram"

    If night cannot even penetrate clothes, the so-called "eternal power" will not be worthy of its name.

    "Um?"

    Youyouzi finally frowned in confusion, her evil and intoxicating eyes narrowed her half-true and half-fake face, her eyes were out of focus, and confirmed that I had indeed lost my combat power. Then she withdrew her tongue, moved her lips slightly, glanced under her eyes, and found the reason why the area of her lower abdomen felt sticky.

    That is...the current actinidine - the eternal magical skill? It is so vigilant!

    This technique is actually very useless: using external "pyram"

    Night contact imprints a massive amount of eternal power in the target''s heart through penetration - in fact, it is in the soul. Not only will the opponent leaps to the top in an instant, but the remaining eternal power will take root and sprout without additional supplements. As long as the caster is interested, the person who is hit can turn the attacker into spring anytime and anywhere.

    However, for me now, this is a life-saving move.

    What I sucked by Youyouzi with "the relics of old friends? Taotie" was all my energy - magic power, god-jing power, vitality power... Of course, it also includes "eternal power". However, because it is forcibly seized by the other party with special means, no matter how great the eternal power exists in his body is, it cannot be activated with one look or even one thought as usual. It must rely on "external power" - and the "pyram" I just burst out.

    Night is the best medium.

    There is inventory inside and introduction outside, which is indispensable. However, when conditions gather together, my latest "eternal magical skill" of this move immediately made a wonderful achievement!

    "Actidine? Ha, ya actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine actidine

    Youyouzi let go and let go, stretched her body uncontrollably, and she couldn''t help but float away from me, and at the same time she let out a heart-wrenching moan.

    Well¡­I hope anyone will not misunderstand (?

    Well, maybe it''s not a "misunderstanding"...

    I put away my mind and regained control of my body. I quickly repaired the magic clothes on my pants. Although it was because of the air battle, even Lala could not see clearly without careful observation... This is the dividing line - PS: Push down Youyouzi and reward a demon dream...

    Chapter 726 Guidance

    After taking a breath, I carefully and quickly blessed myself with various protective spells, and my divine thoughts swept to the unknown golden darkness, and my eyes moved downward to the direction of Youyouzi, the Westward Temple... Very well, Xiaonan''s signs of life still exist, and it has been "robbed" by the shadow clone who has set the "program commands" in advance to protect it in time.

    On the other hand, Onotsuka Komachi, who landed in the distance, seemed to be still regulating his breathing. It seems that if he was directly touched by the ghost ball wall of "Banquet? Everything is reunited after death", the consequences would be quite serious!

    Ding...

    The "Butterfly Sound" that I often hear during this period sounds!

    However, there are no Nether butterflies or ball-tailed ghosts flying?

    Instead, it was the dazzling pink purple and cherry-colored brilliance that erupted from Youyouzi, who had fallen extremely slowly due to his weight of zero kilograms.

    Flying light spots form a circular light belt, and the light belts rotate back and form a beautiful light ball faintly.

 Chapter 1696

    Immediately, the translucent light ball exploded like a broken glass, sprinkling a colorful and dazzling light in the sound of "ÏÖ".

    Even my divine thoughts cannot penetrate the light curtain immediately and detect the internal situation.

    So, I decided to go to the Golden Dark side to see the situation first - her breath of life seemed to be much weaker than it was a few dozen seconds ago?

    "Ah, Li Dou! Come and save Xiao An! My instrument cannot treat her!"

    Lala was anxiously grabbed my sleeve that had just landed on the ground and pointed to the golden darkness lying on the side.

    The look of the Galaxy No. 1 Killer in this plane is indeed very bad.

    "It should be this strange spirit at work."

    Ye Yuedongming, a psychic who was taking care of Xiao An, spoke anxiously.

    "My magic can''t get rid of it. If I use that kind of flame... I''m not sure how to control it."

    I looked closely.

    That''s right, there is really a slender gray-white and blue spirit that appears and disappears on the golden dark body, constantly consuming her vitality.

    So that''s it... This must be Youyouzi''s proud skill - "Spiritual Talisman? Dream of Lifelessness".

    Fortunately, it is not "lifetime? Promissory notes leading to the Kingdom of No Life". Otherwise, with Xiaonan''s level, she could kill her life with just one shot.

    Of course, in the previous situation, Youyouzi could only use the simpler "Dream of Lifelessness" and it was impossible to accumulate strength to use a very high-level skill.

    Even so, the indigenous people on this plane have almost no resistance to the energy of the "mysterious" system. Judging from Xiao An''s appearance, I guess she will die if she can''t hold on for five minutes.

    Well, with me there, there is no problem.

    Hum... Although using the advanced version of "Evil Qi absorbed" combat "evil filth transfer" or any advanced light attribute purification spell can solve the "Dream of Lifelessness" that loses remote control by using the "resources"!

    "It''s okay, don''t worry if I''m here, Lala-but don''t bother me later!"

    After nodding to Lala to comfort me, I turned to Dongming in a pretentious manner.

    "Ye Yue... Well, don''t you mind if I call you Dongming?"

    "¡­Ah, it''s nothing wrong, just do whatever you want."

    "Okay, Dongming, I have the ability to help you control the strength and accuracy of the flame, so that you can eliminate this weird spirit without hurting Xiaonan."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The girl of psychic thought for three seconds, staring at me with vigilance - tsk, am I so "evil" in her eyes?

    "Well, this girl is your...friend? Then, I can trust you this time."

    Delicate...

    A slight sound came from the air, but the light ball surrounding Youyouzi turned into a cherry-colored light column that was thriving in the sky and the whole "dead home" began to collapse.

    Although I cannot clearly confirm Youyouzi''s state, I can at least feel that although her existence is a little confused, there is absolutely no sign of disappearing.

    So, as the saying goes, "chaos will change." I should really deal with the problem of golden darkness first and then pay attention to anything else.

    "It''s started..."

 Chapter 1697

    First, let Lala raise the golden darkness in her coma, then I gently leaned on Dongming''s back from behind, grasping the limit of the edge ball, stretched out my right arm forward, with the palm of my hand connected to the back of her hand, and the left arm clasped her side waist.

    Despite the dust, the unique seductive aura and touch of the pure and beautiful girl is still conveyed through the thin witch suit. In addition, as the "protagonist" in other planes, she can''t even feel good if she doesn''t think she is.

    "Huh?"

    Dongming looked patiently slapped me with the urge to turn his hand, but his body seemed a little stiff because of disgust, but because of fear of certain feelings and resistance of a certain fate - I could even feel the pulsation of her heartbeat from her waist.

    "I said! Do you...must use this posture?"

    "That''s of course..."

    I made a compassionate and helpless expression.

    "Actually, like the Jade Girl Heart Sutra - Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know that. In short, the effect is best if the body is fully fitted. On the contrary, the less physical contact, the less you remember the energy flow route and operation method... Well, I know you will definitely not be able to "meet honestly" with me, a stranger, so I barely use the current posture instead."

    The girl from the psychic master stabbed me hard for two seconds from the corner of her eye.

    ¡°¡­Are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±

    "Confirm sure and affirm."

    My answer was justified.

    Yes, half and half - Zero-distance comprehensive contact does help the other party quickly learn the method of energy control, but if only local contact is only there will not really greatly reduce the learning speed.

    I think if I hadn''t been there with Yalaster, the huge light bulb, when I was guiding Shana, her favorability had not yet been increased. I actually thought about using this method.

    "Okay, focus, start!"

    I deliberately spoke to Dongming, but I controlled it in a range that would not make her feel itchy - that is, I could tolerate it and not affect the degree of inspiration of "Purity and World War Illness".

    crop¡­

    The magical blue flame ignited from the hand of the psychic girl - I held the back of her hand and began to formally guide her.

    "Actually, you should feel it vaguely, right? This kind of flame will only hurt you as the goal of ''purifying'' and will not affect other people or things. So, the first thing you need to do is to focus on clarifying your thoughts - and then, expand your imagination!"

    Humph, focus on it...?

    Although I said all the truth about the control method of "Pure World Witch Flame", but...ahha! Appreciating Dongming''s appearance gradually becoming a character and his pretty side face became quiet and sacred, I could do more in her body with more "focus on" - after all, when I was fighting with the three Saoling sisters, she and I had just gotten in contact with her, and I was not ready enough! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­ I have to solve Komachi, let me think about it¡­

    Chapter 727 Cherry Breeze

    There is no need to repeat the details. In short, under my exquisite guidance, within a minute, the pure and refined Pure World Wuyan quickly wrapped the "spirit" attached to the golden dark body like silk, and Ye Yuedongming burned it into nothingness.

    "The lost vitality is not so easy to recover. Xiao An must take good care of her for a while. With her physique, it will take a week..."

    Because I deliberately slipped my hands, while savoring the wonderful touch of soft and pink on my hands, I immediately released the girl''s body of the psychic teacher, carefully estimated the data, and then shook my head again.

    "Well, Lala, I''ll send her to Teacher Yumen later."

    "Yeah! Leave it to me!"

    "Ah, I''ll leave it to you."

    There is no way, I can''t act too much about Xiao An''s personality. It''s better to "start from friends" like this!

    "You guy-"

 Chapter 1698

    Dongming obviously did not turn his attention away from the conversation between Lala and me. He turned around suddenly and sent me not a jade palm but a pink fist - Ahh, he is indeed a hot temper...

    I strode away from her fancy fist legs.

    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I seemed to accidentally slip my hand just now - by the way, the hand feels great."

    "Do you think I''ll believe that statement? No! You''re simply naked sexual harassment, you guy!"

    Strange, why is the reaction so big?

    What? Every time I work on the spirit removal, I have almost touched all over my body by all kinds of demons and monsters! Except for not being taken away with lips and ¡°pyram¡±

    When you go in, other things are really unbearable to look at them!

    "You have been touched by many evil spirits and monsters, right? Do you want to react so much!"

    Oh, I accidentally told the truth. I seem to make such mistakes frequently recently?

    "I''m not touched by monsters-"

    Dongming shouted loudly with a red face.

    "This is my first touch, my soul is calm-"

    Eh? Hello... This is the plane of "The King of the Bun", and you are from "The East Meditator" and "The Story of the World" and "The Story of the World" are not in the same way?

    "Just, even if that..."

    Due to preconceived ideas, I feel a little embarrassed even if I have practiced shameless skills to a certain level.

    "That''s what, my hand is really slipping. I apologized, right..."

    There is no way, you can only use the ultimate method - "change the topic"!

    With a dry cough, I deliberately did not look at Dongming, who had a blushing and panting expression, and turned to the direction where the light column was located, sweeping away with my spiritual thoughts.

    "Cough! Almost... it''s time for the result."

    As soon as the words were finished, the light column suddenly retracted and released, with a very, very small amplitude, and the difference could hardly be distinguished by vision alone. However, as long as you have a keen perception of energy, you can feel that a considerable "vibration" occurred in it. Then, the light column suddenly dissipated, turning into light particles again, disappearing into the drowsy night.

    So, a scene that surprised me appeared. ¡ªIn the air, there are two super foodies... I mean, there are two Xixingji Youyouzi who look exactly the same.

    First, it was the black shroud Youyouko who had a passionate fight with me before (in two senses).

    Second, it is the orthodox normal light blue gray frilled dress version of the all-age normal dress, but there are still no pants, and a piece of calves that are whiter than snow is exposed under the hem of the skirt.

    Now, the dress Youyouzi obviously completely suppressed the shrine Youyouzi.

    Want evidence?

    Well... because the dress Youyouzi occupies the "active position"!

    Ah, I didn''t seem to express it clearly - what I mean is: the dress Youyouzi kissed the little mouth of the shroud Youyouzi with a pressing position from top to bottom.

    There is no doubt that this move is... - the relic of an old friend? Taotie!

    "Hmph, why bother..."

    In the dark, such a sudden stop of spiritual fluctuations became the last words of Yuyouko, the shrine.

 Chapter 1699

    When the light spots transformed by the light column disappeared, the blackened Youyouzi''s body gradually became "empty", as if... it was really "eating" by the genuine Youyouzi.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    After slapping myself in Hawkeye''s technique, I judged from my lips that Youyouzi seemed to say this, and then I made a tissue from somewhere to wipe my mouth.

    Very good, it seems that the word "as if" is redundant.

    But then again, the black Youyouzi is...

    "I see."

    Oh, someone will come to answer my doubts immediately!

    Using my talent and ability, the one who appeared next to me instantly was the Death Girl - Onozuka Komachi.

    Judging from her weak and pale face, she has not fully recovered, but generally there is no problem.

    "It was eaten by the Miss Xixing Temple... Well, the ''that'' that was temporarily eliminated is probably the Westxing Monster."

    "The Westward Demon?"

    I tried to recall the original settings.

    "You mean...that ''Westward Cherry''?"

    "Oh, you even know this..."

    Komachi said surprised words in a not surprised tone.

    "Well, that''s the case. As for the details... I think it''s better to ask me."

    Following the eyes of the Death Girl, my eyes faced the undead princess who fell in front of us.

    "I met for the first time, I am Youyouko, Xixing Temple."

    The undead princess lowered her eyes and nodded, covering her mouth with a fan, showing her style - but the next sentence almost made me choke.

    "Fufufu... Humph, then are you the stallion fallen angel that Zi mentioned?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    My dear! Fortunately, most of the predetermined targets are in a state of unconsciousness, so they will not reduce their favorability - tsk, how did you arrange me, Yakumo Zi? Hello!

    Oh, although that''s almost the truth, I would rather be called the King of the Harem.

    "Ahem, hello, Miss Nishikiji - My name in this world is Yuki Rito."

    I quickly stopped Youyouzi''s words, because the lively and natural Lala had already jumped over to ask about the meaning of "stalk horse".

    I used my soul to convey my thoughts to make Lala feel at ease, and I continued to talk to Youyouzi.

    "Let''s not talk about me for now, but you...well, is it back to normal now, right?"

    "Well...it can be said that the Westward Demon has been resealed by me."

    "Ah, that''s really great..."

    I nodded and decided to take the topic further.

 Chapter 1700

    "By the way, is it okay to let your court teacher - the Soul Demon Dream lie there?"

    I pointed to the demon dream that had previously been sucked away most of the energy by the westward monster and lost consciousness.

    "It''s okay, that child is often eaten by me - although this time I''m not the real me, it''s almost done! I''ll pay it back a little later." - This is the dividing line - PS: If there is no accident, tomorrow will be pushed down... Ah, tomorrow is the weekend of the new episode ¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 728 Separate talks

    often? Are they the same? A little bit? ...I suddenly want to complain, but given that my complaint skills have been hovering between LV1 and 2, I''d better give up.

    "Now, can we talk about the matter between us?"

    The Undead Princess drifted to me with an elegant smile¡ªI "smelled" the "scent" that could directly entangle the soul. "Can you give me some time to talk to me in a ''single'' way, Mr. Yuki?"

    Eh... Eh?

    This... has no murderous aura, it should be no problem.

    Moreover, even if she had any conspiracy, I can now directly lure the remaining eternal power in her body, so I will be foolproof.

    "Of course, but please wait for a moment."

    I immediately agreed.

    First, cancel the inherent barrier "My Infinite Harem" and then, the magic circle sent by Diyuan Yue unfolded. As an excellent "porter", I sent the girls home - of course, since I was in a coma, in this process, I naturally took advantage of not taking advantage but not taking advantage, and took all the oil I could feel.

    Among them, the "homeless" golden darkness was stuffed into Meigan''s room by me. Although I "disrupted" some plots a while ago, the friendship between Lala and Xiaoan was not as deep as the original work, "my" sister Meigan Yuki still established a valuable friendship with the number one killer of the Galaxy according to the inertia of fate.

    Again, the weak soul demon dream was handed over to the care of another Onotsuka Komachi, who was one level higher than her in terms of overall combat power, and there were two rooms in Yuki''s room. In addition, Lala''s sub-space helps, so even if there are more people, there is no pressure.

    Finally, at first I wanted to invite Youyouzi of Xixing Temple into the room for tea, but she said "alone" means that there is no one else within a radius of at least 300 meters - originally Baiyulou was a good place, but unfortunately, the eldest lady of Xixing Temple said that she lacked power after sealing the Westward Monster. Even if she opened the "Death My Country", she could not open the two worlds and go to Baiyulou located in the underworld.

    So, the beautiful princess of the undead smiled and threw the problem to me, the "landlord", which is really a headache. Youyouzi can''t invite her to the love hotel, right? Even an ordinary hotel won¡¯t do it¡­ Well, there is one! There must be no one in the school in the middle of the night. Even if something that is not human is floating around, it would be impossible for me and her two strong men. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter Youyouzi seemed to be reluctant to give Yao Meng some "energy", she and I came to the rooftop of the school...

    After thinking about it carefully, there are all kinds of love memories of Lala or Haruna here - if you add the "school rooftop" in other planes, then... stop, you can''t make your smile too evil.

    After unfolding the sound insulation, illusions, warnings and simple defense barriers, I took out the tables, chairs and tea sets from the storage space.

    Of course, I couldn''t play with making tea or something, so I simply projected the maid.

    "Sixteen Nights?"

    Youyouzi showed a surprised expression and then suddenly realized.

    "Isn''t it true... Fufufu, one day the eldest lady from the Red Devils Museum will come out to settle the score with you - well, Yuki... No, Zi said your real name is ''Jin'', right? Well, you don''t have to be too polite, you can call me ''Youyouzi''!"

    Ah? I''m older (no fog! My memory always becomes bad - did I tell Yakumoto to my real name? Oh, I remembered it, it seems that I said it when I introduced myself.

    Forget it, it¡¯s not the DND worldview anyway. The real name is not particularly important, and most of my wings also know it.

    "Okay, Youyouzi."

    I suddenly habitually imitated Commander Ikari''s classic movements, leaning on the table with my elbows, and crossing my fingers to cover my mouth.

    "What important things do you want to talk to me about when you ask to get along with ''alone''?"

    "Um¡­"

    Hearing this, the eyes of the Dead Princess floated away.

 Chapter 1701

    "Well, I actually prefer sake than black tea!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I gave up Commander Ikari''s pose helplessly and shook my head and sighed.

    "I said, Youyouzi-If you want to talk to me about love and love, then you''ll really find the wrong person... Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually very busy."

    Are you busy guiding beautiful girls - whether you are pure love or ghost animals, you always have to plan roughly or in detail.

    "What an impatient man..."

    After siping the black tea, the undead princess slapped me with her eyes, which made my mind sway¡ªUh, no, calm down!

    "Then I''ll just talk straight to the point..."

    Youyouzi''s face suddenly became calm, and I also focused and adjusted to a serious expression. ¡ªThen, my forehead hit the table.

    Because Youyouzi actually said this in a serious tone...

    "When are you going to marry me?"

    What a joke! Ordinary marriage is the tomb of Crystal Palace!

    "Although it''s unlikely, I probably have auditory hallucinations."

    I coughed dryly and raised my head.

    "Can you please repeat it¡ªwhat you said just now, Miss Xixing Temple?"

    "Ah, really, how can you let the woman keep saying those shameful words?"...Your expression is obviously not shy at all, okay? Well, of course, pure ghosts cannot blush without blood, so they can''t tell specific emotions from color.

    I tried to maintain a calm attitude, staring at Youyouzi''s face that deliberately opened the folding fan to cover up, trying to distinguish the "authenticity" of what she said. "If I were stared at so eagerly, I would be shy!"

    Under the gentle face with half-closed eyes, I guess it was an uncontrollable evil smile...?

    "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m joking?"

    The undead princess picked me from the corner of her eyes, put away the folding fan, and instead used her wide cuffs to cover her face.

    "Really, do you want to be responsible if you take away the first kiss? They are pedantic ancients hundreds of years ago! If you lose your rituals, you have to kill you before committing suicide..."

    Fortunately, my nerves were tough enough, but I couldn''t help but scream with a wry smile.

    "...Your first kiss must have been given to Yao Meng! And the one who used the "kiss" to attack me was the Westward Monster, not you! In addition, you said the word "pedantic" yourself, right? You clearly said it! Then again, "lost festival" is the old rules of the Celestial Empire. You are a ghost from District 11 and don''t just go to the countryside and follow the customs - no, although this is not a fantasy town, it is still District 11, and you have no "vulgar" at all! The search for death and death later is even more messy and unreasonable, ahhhh! Damn, I''m sorry that I''m not good at complaining -" - PS: Hey... It still takes a process to officially push down hahaha...

    Chapter 729: Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (Part 1)

    "The first kiss between the opposite sex... Slowly, why are you so excited?"

    Youyouzi of Xixing Temple put down her sleeves and looked at me for no reason.

    "No matter how you look at it, you won''t suffer any loss! Strange, according to Zi, you should accept it happily!"

    "Because I''m not a fool."

    I took a deep breath and dissipated the projection of Shiliu Ye Sakiya.

    "Yes, it should be like that on the surface, but, although I am basically ''rejected'' and have no lower limits, I have my own special ''understanding'', so if you can''t give me a compelling reason, then I have to doubt your motivation for saying these words - most importantly, in a practical sense, do you think I can give up all my vigilance against someone who was still fighting the moment before?"

 Chapter 1702

    "Wu...so that''s the case, do you need a reason?"

    Youyouzi frowned slightly as if distressed, and then tentatively aimed at me.

    "''Love at first sight''...well, it''s true, right?"

    ¡°I believe in ¡®love at first sight¡¯, the problem is that I don¡¯t believe you will ¡®love at first sight¡¯ for me.¡±

    "It''s really sad... So what about ''a kiss to make love''?"

    "How is this possible? And it''s almost the same!"

    What I didn''t say was: You were not attracted by my protagonist halo, who replaced "Yuigi Rito", like Ren, like you, and you were attracted by the aura of "Yuigi Rito". How could that happen?

    "And I''ve said that it''s clear that the Westward Demon is taking his own initiative. There''s no need to force yourself to pull it on your head!"

    "But¡­"

    Youyouzi''s expression seemed resentful - tsk, it''s a pity that she didn''t go to be an actor.

    "Although I lost control of my body at that time, I still feel that it is common..."

    "Eh?"

    "So, although it was the self-decision of the Westward Demon, I also felt the different feeling when I kissed Yao Meng..."

    As he said that, the undead princess'' figure was truly weightless and floated to my near side.

    "What do you mean? It feels a little bit of a heartbeat... right?"

    Why is it a question...

    Wait, why do I push three things like this?

    Indeed, Youyouko in Xixing Temple is a very dangerous "object". But as long as I find a way to induce her to make an eternal contract that is higher than the Demon God Contract, wouldn''t I have an extra powerful and high-quality wing?

    Of course, it is really a laborious task to make this undead princess who can be compared with the monster sage in terms of wisdom willingly sign the contract.

    "If you are a man, don''t be careful!"

    A cold and gentle wind blew in my ears - it was the breath of Youyouzi...

    "Or, do you still want to fight with me and make a decision?"

    Oops, because I was thinking about countermeasures, so I forgot to avoid it for a while.

    No - No, in fact, it should be that I have let go of my guardianship with her subconsciously, which is the reason why I didn¡¯t get a distance at the first time.

    "You can''t escape..."

    The authentic Youyouzi was beyond my expectations and bold, and hugged her from the side and pressed her smooth cheeks to my face.

    "Or the other way around - I''m the one who can''t escape..."

    "Uh, this...you calm down first..."

    The cold but extremely comfortable touch is transmitted to my brain through the fit between square meters, and the "light fragrance" that confuses the soul lingers in my nose. Only with great perseverance can I keep myself awake rather than directly becoming an instinctive beast.

    Don''t think it''s strange, after all, the ghostly beauty who was holding me was an existence that once almost sucked me dry with a "kiss". I really have to be more serious, as I''m still scared.

 Chapter 1703

    "No matter what, you are my best choice."

    Youyouzi whispered softly to me while rubbing her cherry lips against my mouth.

    "I can tell you a lot of reasons later, but now... well, ~..."

    Is this too proactive? You know, I didn¡¯t activate any ¡°eternal magical skills¡± at all! What exactly causes Youyouzi...

    "Do you want to...save me?"

    "¡ª"

    With my rich experience, of course, it can be seen that Youyouzi is indeed serious - so, no matter what the reason is, since the rare treasure has fallen to my hands, even if there are any dangers and dangers hidden in it, I must take it for myself.

    Ahh, there is nothing I can do. I have always been a person who is soft but not hard. So, when the soft lilac of the Dead Princess reaches my mouth, I can only use the mental method of "The Top of Eternity" with all my strength, and at the same time let the id out and launch a sharp counterattack on Youyouzi.

    "Although I''m very sorry, I decided it''s better to be a villain first and then a gentleman."

    While using my mental power to talk to Youyouzi, I directly structured the eternal power into an "eternal contract" and reflected it into her mind through the communication between lips and tongue.

    Of course, I didn''t want the pie falling from the sky to disappear, so I didn''t make the contract terms so strict, but I just asked Youyouzi not to deliberately or actively hurt me and all the beautiful girls I have decided - accordingly, I also did not want to deliberately or actively hurt her and Yao Meng.

    As for the remaining details, it is not harmful, so I will not express them one by one here.

    This part of the eternal power that forms the contract flows and disappears in both of us and even in our souls - the contract is formed.

    With this perfect guarantee, I can finally stop being nervous and cautious, and be able to let go of my hands and feet to enjoy the strange graceful feeling brought to me by the Dead Princess.

    The most important difference from the past is that the weight is zero...

    Well, this is really a difficult thing to describe - judging from the touch, it has a physical and beautiful texture, but this ghost beauty who gradually turned her posture into a straddle on my thigh did not make me feel like she was "bearing weight".

    It''s like... embracing the soft, fragrant and cold human-shaped air?

    This awkward dislocation of feeling is a little uncomfortable, but I don¡¯t care much about it, but I fully enjoy the happiness between my lips and teeth, and my hands gently stroke Youyouzi¡¯s back with a calm mind - who knows if she thinks it¡¯s only for kissing for the time being? It would be difficult to deal with if I did something "further" too urgent and caused disgust!

    Hey... Sure enough, are you wearing only one dress in total? The coolness of the ghost body was conveyed quite clearly.

    Ghosts do not need to breathe, and as an existence far beyond humans, I can use spells or directly absorb space energy to hold my breath for a long time, so this kiss was wasted half an hour...

    As a result, Youyouzi was the first to "can''t help it" - after all, there was still some of the eternal power I had when I repelled the westward demon. Under the indirect influence of the negative distance contact of me, the caster, her body would naturally gradually produce subtle reactions.

    Chapter 730: Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (middle)

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    The undead princess'' eyes gradually became even more beautiful. At this moment, it was the intoxicating thick pink, with a springy moist light.

    "You shouldn''t be that timid person, are you?"

    Actinol, that''s right - you have to reach out to get what you want!

    "An, sorry¡ªand, thank you for your reminder, Youyouzi."

    I smiled apologetically, and then the long-lost evil aura floated on my face.

    "Yuan, let you see the real me!"

    With my casual wave, the kimono-style dress of Youyouko in Xixingji spread out from the collar.

 Chapter 1704

    What a magnificent mountain view... This is really dazzling - the comparison of Juda''s bell and the cherry blossoms on the snow, regardless of shape or color, are all the special supplies!

    "Fufu... do you like it?"

    "Well... you have to ''try'' to confirm."

    It¡¯s better to act than to move, so I immediately started climbing the mountain. ¡ªSimilarly, due to the lack of weight, the seemingly heavy wind fruits are more contrary to the laws of physics than any "same type", and they strive to climb up the pavilion.

    An... It turns out that he can''t "respond" forever, but can only enjoy this illusory altar Ruan through Fucha Anya?

    "You... An, just call you ''Jin'', anyway, you''re going to get married..."

    Youyouzi Yong looked at me with a cute expression. If he was a real "flesh and flesh" person, his face must be covered with flushing - but wait a little while, when will I agree to "get married"?

    "Kin, you seem to like oppai?"

    "Actium, let''s say that, because..."

    Seeing that she was not disgusted with the Hunting tribe beings - of course I was not particularly eternal - but she was more curious, so I naturally buried her face close to the crystal clear and smooth towering twin Fengs.

    "Look, you can do this! Mumu~ It feels like a restraint~..."

    "This is the actinid..."

    There was a mysterious light flashing in Youyouzi''s eyes, as if she was determined, and she showed a bright smile - no, how can she always be "brilliant" to her? To be precise, the "black smile" should be the right thing.

    "It''s rude, it''s rude..."

    At the same time, the "eternal contract" connecting each other''s souls at the most important level sent me a certain dangerous signal - well, this does not mean that it is "dangerous" to me, but... Youyouzi himself has a feeling of a crisis hidden in the dullness.

    How strange is her energy obviously very stable? It is impossible for ghosts to suffer from any hidden disease, right?

    However, before I could figure out the reason, the Undead Princess had already slid down from my retreat, turning into a two-sided back from my upper body to squeeze into my retreat. The cold soft horns gently pointed at my cage door, and eliminated some of the magic clothes on her pants by herself.

    Hungry...eh?

    "Anyway, please don''t think I''m Yinluan''s woman..."

    Looking westward, Youyouzi piled up the weightless but excellent quality Fengfan Feng on my back - and formed a double-face attack on my sunny day.

    "Anhe~...wow~ It seems that you really like the actinide of the Hunting Ministry~¡ªThe effect is very outstanding~ I have become so energetic~!"

    The phantom-like soft feeling wrapped my holy snatch, as if to increase the degree of clamping. Youyouzi smiled and pressed his hands from both sides to the middle, making the illusory wonderful texture clearer and more comfortable.

    "Well, because Youyouzi''s oppai is so tempting..."

    Replying unnecessary, I threw a hot sight to Youyouzi''s Hunter, who had slightly changed from Zhong Feng to a spherical shape because of the forbidden iron on my cover and was squeezed by various kinds of pressure.

    "Huhu~ Have you become more sexually excited~?"

    Youyouzi snatched the soul-catching yin energy towards my cage, smiling.

    "Don''t turn your eyes away~!"

    The Rou Ruan Ruan Fang, who was full of altars, continued to **** my body and slowly **** the magical touch from the essence of the spirit body was so unstoppable.

    "Hehe~Hanhe~Han''s Night Building has already come out~! Hufu~..."

    Youyouzi blew another blow, just like a curious child, paying attention to the flow of night drops on the room.

 Chapter 1705

    "Actium~Anthracene~? It''s falling down~..."

    His eyes flashed, and the pink color became even heavier. When the Dead Princess opened up the cherry buckle that almost snatched me from a general sense when she was robbed of control of her body by the Westward Monster.

    However, I will no longer be frightened by this, but instead have considerable expectations.

    "Anthracene~anthracene~anthracene~anthracene~anthracene~actine~a~actine~..."

    You can understand by listening to this sound, right?

    That''s it. Youyouzi seemed to take the fallen night, stretched out her thief, and flew the sky from bottom to top, and then fell vertically from top to bottom until the place where he was blocked by Ruqiu - a very deep valley.

    Then switch to the other side and repeat the above action.

    "It''s like I''m going to escape~...No, I can''t escape~..."

    With the tone that seemed to be coaxing a child, the actions taken were not to let go of any corner of the world.

    The serious and weird expression really makes people move the actinid...

    The lilac that lost leap was around the inner side of the cage, turning back and forth around the earth and heavenly brush. Then, it took care of the aoxian at the end and the dog and the connection between the cage and the cage.

    Oh oh oh oh... I really didn''t expect that Youyouzi was so proficient in She''s skills and Ru''s skills - is it because Fantasy Village also has a channel to obtain information from men?

    Well, by the way, Yakumo was also very "Li Hai" in this regard, so I don''t have to worry too much, just enjoy it.

    "Muheng~huan~ blame~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~much~pubo~..."

    Youyouzi Yong''s wonderful retardation stimulated the most courageous part of the cage, gradually... village by village, it was buckled the entire huge cage - spit out, the sky was, the cycle.

    Unconsciously, the "warning message" from the "Eternal Contract" seemed to gradually weaken.

    "Muhe~ delicious~Anhemumu~sweet~smell~smell~smell~muhe~muhu~muhe~hung~muheng~cuffs~..."

    Actinite? According to the attribute of "will do whatever you want", how could Youyouzi, who likes sake like Qiandong, taste the sweetness? As a non-human, I can''t get diabetes or something...

    Well, it''s just another trivial matter that is irrelevant, Anthracene.

    Then, I suddenly felt that the sighing became stronger, as if there was a feeling of vacuum pressure difference from Youyouzi''s throat, forcing me to subconsciously raise my waist and go up, up, up, up - the tripod.

    Suddenly, Youyouzi She''s "scale patrol" stopped.

    Chapter 731: Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (Part 2)

    Instead, the land was so bold that it was on the **** and targeted the **** of the most powerful people.

    Very large area, Youyouzi She Tu''s Dongzuo''s Dongzuo expanded its scope, but it still uses the cage head as the core, and uses Ruan Nian''s Shebi to "massage" all the shots, as if it only uses Shetu instead of a button to wrap it up, and warm river guards and teasing talismans are added from all directions.

    "Hey, the clams are hungry, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the scattered, the s

    Although he was using Kwai She Jinxingjing to do a fine job, Youyouzi did not forget to use her unique "weapon" - the double wind that mixed with the double wind to carry out a double-team attack.

    The Qiyi Ya, who had no weight, dared to secondary my ammunition depot. Without deliberately running the eternal establishment, I actually had some people who wanted to open the medicine.

    It seemed as if I could see the meaning hidden under my subtle expression, and I felt even more so.

    "Muanthracene~Class~Put Anthracene~Muanthracene~Please~Muanthracene~It''s the medicine that you intimidate Legas~Anthracene~Simus~Shush Lu~Rebuke Anthracene~..."

    "Youyouzi, you...I!"

 Chapter 1706

    Following the undead princess''s sigh-like soil, I decisively headed towards the upper town, and she immediately cooperated with the speed of the double wind. At the same time, She Tu''s stance and amplitude also increased.

    "Muha~hehe~hey actin~reproach Lu~muzi~musi~wu~wuwu~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~huh~..."

    Out of "politeness" my thoughts, I decided to remind Youyouzi.

    "Actimony... I''m afraid, the medicine is out of the lair!"

    The rapid basin was a terrifying basin - like a white basin rose in front of Youyouzi, and she couldn''t even cover them with her best.

    The strong momentum made those sad nights scattered everywhere, and Youyouzi''s magical power was indispensable in this regard.

    The next second, the falling life crystal flower was stained with Youyouzi''s hair, lips, nose bridge and cheeks, and slowly lowered down.

    ¡°It¡¯s already¡­¡±

    A little regret flashed on the face of the undead princess... No, she should have looked annoyed, and then she stretched out her slanted out like a sensation, rolled Bai Zhuo Ye, the corner of the six classics, and then showed an extremely gorgeous smile.

    "I Mumu~ I dare to feel warm~ Ann blames the breath of life~ Muzi~... Annheng~ Mufufu~ I can dodge the actinol~ It''s delicious~ Moreover, I can dodge a little more time now..."

    "Hungry? What did you say?"

    "Actium, please don''t care..."

    "Oh...well, but Youyouzi, your Hunter and She Tu are really unexpected Li Haiyan..."

    This is the truth. For some reason, this time the deterrence is different from the past. It seems that Youyouzi''s pony and throat also have a straight line similar to a holy evil weapon, just like...

    The soul was also sighed out of the way by Youyouzi along with Jing Ye.

    Therefore, even though I am a super-quality person, I still feel that the divine slightest.

    After calming down, I quickly started to use the technique of "The Top of Eternity", and immediately wiped out my strange fatigue.

    "Muhee, is this a praise? I suddenly felt very happy if I could be said like this..."

    Youyouzi held my holy robbery, and the cold mix made it more intense, and quickly recovered from the Macho, even becoming more fighting spirited.

    "But you should be able to continue? For example, take my neodymium?"

    Anthracene? Wait a little, no, I don¡¯t believe that Youyouzi is the God of Chuzi, but...why, if the ghost body is still there, will there be that level of demon?

    Let¡¯s take a look, and you¡¯ll know it!

    However, before I could get up, Youyouzi sat back to my back and then lifted up the hem of her skirt.

    "The demon traveling west seems to not know the existence of ''transit inward'', it''s really... but it''s convenient for me to ''transit east''."

    Below it¡­ is completely vacuumed.

    "Precaution Lai, if you don''t mind, please let me take the dominance!"

    Hey, hey, it is obvious that he is not ready to listen to my opinion if he makes such a job!

    Forget it, I like it in relative seats, etc....

    Because the medicine needs to be carefully adjusted, Youyouzi leaned over the Son of God, causing the beautiful face of the sedan chair, which was stained with a lot of white Yeli to get closer and closer to me.

    Seeing this pretty face that became more charming with my scent, my holy robbery seemed to have reached a half point.

 Chapter 1707

    The slender and beautiful double retreated to both sides and spread out, and the jade-free color of grass completely caught my eye. Immediately afterwards, Youyouzida grasped the direction and slowly stretched to the sinking body of the sedan chair.

    Speaking of Lai, it is still the "confusion" caused by the problem of zero kilograms - although my holy robbery has indeed touched the extraordinary and dedicated position, and there is something so crazy about it that it dares to spread Lai, but there is really nothing "real"...

    It''s like...the ultimate air DIY.

    "Mu hungry~ hungry~ hungry river~ actinol~ close to the lair... actinol~ clam actinol~¡ª"

    It is worthy of being a ghost - I carefully observed that a slight bitter look flashed across Youyouzi''s face, and it turned into a depressed and stoic expression like "I am adapting to the foreign object that is being troubled and persevering".

    I, blood, or something - the strange situation in "Bleach" doesn''t count. In short, spiritual excellence in the usual sense is indeed without "blood".

    However, under my meticulous observation, is the extremely slight "Lingli" overflow considered a "ghost prime blood" to some extent?

    After thinking about it, I pressed a clamp next to the armrest of the chair - so this seemingly ordinary tea seat, which is actually ordinary, has become a recliner.

    "Hehe, it turns out that''s even more uncle, and..."

    I turned my face and admired the beautiful clothes like Youyouzi''s scenery with a smile.

    "You can see it all clearly - Youyouzi''s mango looks like my whole baby."

    "Hehe~Arc~...If the place like this ~Xiaoliu is clearly seen, it will be really shy~..."

    So, it¡¯s a bit regrettable that the ghost¡¯s face is not blood-colored¡ªI can¡¯t see Youyouzi¡¯s shy expression¡­

    Well, of course, judging from the Xingdonglai where Youyouzi took the lead, the so-called "shyness" is not completely non-existent.

    After a little together, we reached the retreat - basically, it was to make the joint between us less conspicuous. Then, Youyouzi swayed and shook the clothes that had taken off the carriage around the far side, and began to tilt up and down.

    "Antun~ Actinidia~ Actinidia~ The number Shendi is close to Lai~ Have you seen it? Hey, Hungry~ Antun~..."

    "An, I see it very clearly - I dare to think it, and I also know it very clearly..."

    By the way, it is really hard to describe the mango of actin-ghost with words. This is my first time in wading!

    There is no doubt that it is completely different from the experience of flesh and blood...

    Chapter 732: Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (continued)

    The mango in Xixing Temple Youyouzi is cold and thinks of reverse, and the leap-to-step is amazing - it is incomprehensible, how does Lingdi creatures produce moisture?

    Well, there was indeed a night of saliva when I received the murder. This problem... Forget it, let''s go deeper.

    The style of mixing is a squid and squid, serving my holy robbery in the country in a breath of air, and Youyouzi''s Ningbo Island should be of a relatively long type. Even if you are a quarrel, you can just go to the end.

    With the weightless body, I seemed to be able to dare to receive some kind of "mass" - "heavy" magic crack, and the ghost "Py" from her rice pot clock.

    The second-level courage, and the mistaken thing that seemed to be soaked in the strange rice.

    The most practical part of the girl Xing is spreading, and the slenderness of Youyouzi continues to Yundong. It seems that Lai Tong Chuqi is completely overreached.

    As the limbs shine white, the **** is busy rushing east because of the independence of the slut. The miraculous destiny of the deceased and the soul dares to continue to multiply.

    The inside of the demons became more and more greedy, as if there were countless small sales for sale, the fools were scattered by my sky cage, and the cold night and the meticulous dark demon made it struggle without li.

    With her glorious white clouds, the two doors guarding Mango opened and closed one by one at a very small scale, as if they were serenely stalking my holy robbery¡ªthis tiny detail was extremely clear from my perspective.

    I''m asking you to be a sensation...

 Chapter 1708

    The sounds of sadness, reversal, and grinding are like... By the way, they are like the sounds of Zhong Zerg''s "Honey" in the game "Starcraft".

    After walking, under this scene, the sound that should have been quite disgusting sounds like a fairy music, which makes people feel refreshed and refreshed at the same time... the rain and fire are burning.

    "He actinidate~ clam actinid~ step medicine stares at it like that~ actinidate~ step shape~ I really can harm the actinidate~ Mu Ai Hengan~..."

    Obviously, Youyouzi was just the opposite in Dongzhu, and the range of Yundong became terrifying.

    As her sedan chair prayed for blessings, the demonic cracks between Mango and my holy robbery became denser, completely like a delicious night in the bombing area.

    The demon crack will cause trouble - even the ghost''s cold mango still produces a weak amount of trouble under the continuous demon crack.

    Returning the name, Ghost Step is the Snow Girl, and Bu Hui dares to be afraid of it.

    "Youyouzi... It''s very Li Hai, I''m very uncle!"

    "My river~hehe~are you? Clams are hungry~ Uncle who dares to hide from the medicine~! Actinaceous ~ Hey ~..."

    The Undead Princess''s Far Easter Teeth Gillette - both in frequency and in relay.

    "Muheng~Heng Actinid~Actidate Actinid~Actidate He~Did you see it? Muhu~The place between us is honest~Actidate He Actinid~..."

    "Anthracene, for granted..."

    At this time, the woman''s speech was naturally concerned about the change of her step. What''s wrong with "studying" and so on are all lies, and in the end she still hopes to be watched by the person she likes.

    Eh? Wait a minute, Youyouzi...Nandao really likes me?

    I, well... if you think about it carefully, it is true. According to the original setting, if Bu is like that, even if Xingming is threatened, the "upper" beautiful girls in Fantasy Village such as Youyouzi will be willing to bear this "humiliation".

    "Heihe~heifufu~tou~tou hide and watch~!Meihe~actinal clams~heanthracene~actinalthracene~henganthracene~..."

    Youyouzi''s face that was still worried about Bai Zhuoye''s heart-pounding smile appeared on her face, staring at the Bible River between me in a demonic manner, dreaming about the real east limbs, and Bai Qilai was shining above and below.

    "Muanthracene~Cha~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~Actidine~..."

    I would like to encourage this.

    "Yes, actinid, yes, that''s right, that''s it, go on, Youyouzi..."

    As Yundong''s Jille level increased, the two winds of the Youyou Zi Feng, which were also contaminated with the crystal flowers of my life, began to jump up and down in front of me.

    The fresh flames of the Russo stood proudly, and according to the whiteness of the Russo square swaying the beautiful arc, it depicts a more eye-catching color at the center of the circle.

    "Ai Yaya, Youyouzi Actin, I''m really honored to be able to see such a beautiful name!"

    "Hehe~he clams~actinidia~actinidia~actinidia~actinidia~on the facade~has hungry~actinidia~you are becoming excited~I know the island~anhengmu~hecong~..."

    "Hehe, Zhidao? Youyouzi, your face looks like a very **** expression now!"

    "Hey, the cam, the actinid, the number is happy, the geese hides, the geese hides, the geese hides, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the geese, the ge

    "I, I''ve been working hard too!"

    When I said that, I used both hands to curl Youyouzi''s knee bend and supported upwards, and at the same time, the far end was also used from bottom to top.

    "Hungry ~ Actinidia~Ga~This, so suddenly ~ Heyan ~ clam actinidia~ Hewu ~ Gillette~..."

    Because I suddenly went up to the east of the East, those Bai Zhuoye who were crushed on Youyouzi''s face and the Hungarian mouth and the unwind had a small amount, forming another in stock.

 Chapter 1709

    Moreover, Youyouzi, who was caught by my surprise, lost her dominance for a while, and her knees suddenly seemed to be invisible. Her body leaned forward, and her pretty face was slightly tilted, revealing a slightly weak expression.

    "Yi Actinida~ hungry ~ hmm, clams, ~ hmm, how could it be? Actinida~ Hmm, facade~ eh, actinida~ Hmm, suddenly ~ hungry~ hmm~ hmm..."

    "Heihei~ This way you can see the meme clearly~-oh~!"

    There is no doubt that if Lai is pushed up, Lai will see clearly in all senses.

    "Actium is hungry~ Why is it like this? It''s too harmful to repair it~ River is hungry, river is hungry~ Actium, actium~..."

    "To be honest, I really want to take a look at Youyouzi, who is so **** good at cultivating. You can also mess with your uncle like this, right?"

    "Muan ~ Actinidian ~ Actinidian ~ Uncle No. ~ Genuine ~ Genuine ~ Watching ~ An ~ Genuine ~ Watching ~ My Xia Liu look~ Actinidian ~ Actinidian ~ Actinidian ~..."

    So, "toxins" Shenma is indeed a lie!

    The only thing that was covered by clothes was desperately clouding. In response, I continued to cooperate with her degree and angle, and carefully attacked from bottom to top.

    "Hehe~ Actinida~ Actinida~ Actinida~ Actinida~ Actinida~..."

    There is still the sedan chair with the remaining sedan chair, Bai Zhuoye, which is still crooked.

    And, some miracle that made me stare at the eyes appeared on the cheek of the undead princess.

    The pink red is super...the step is wrong, although it is really very light, more than ten times lighter than the so-called light makeup stick. The step is indeed one of the characteristics of the extreme Neodymium square apricot - the red is perfect.

    Such a Youyouzi is so cute.

    "Have you prepared the number medicine to remove it, Youyouzi?"

    Chapter 733: Youyouzi of Xixing Temple (final)

    "He is hungry~huh~unan~he~yes~I am far away~..."

    The sedan chair in Xixing Temple was hanging by, giving a positive answer.

    So I stepped closer to attack.

    "No., then I..."

    "Lai~ Hexia~ He~ Lai~ Hungry~ Actinolate~ She Chulai~ Please forgive me for my rightful actinolate~ Actinolate~ Actinolate~ Actinolate~..."

    The pink color on Youyouzi''s face was slightly more obvious, and even the paler skin color than ordinary people showed signs of rosyness.

    Actinite? Just kidding? What a plot of the female ghost in the Celestial Dynasty...

    So, my thoughts turned a corner and I didn¡¯t listen to Qing Youyouzi¡¯s subsequent words¡ªwell, in fact, it would be strange if I could hear the words and sentences mixed in the sedan chair without a god!

    "Hungry~ I''m going to get rid of the rivers~ Your life~ Actinite is hungry~ My life~ Clams are hungry~ Sowing and scattering~ Hungry clams~ The method of removing the lace~ He Anthracite~ Spread and scattering~! Actinite clam actinite actinite~¡ª"

    The girl from Mihuli began to be the Rudong of Gillette, and Youyouzi''s expression also reached the beautiful and charming posture of the magazine, guiding me to a supreme decision that is absolutely different from the usual situation.

    While the undead princess'' soft body suddenly became stiff to some extent, my human cannon also hit the cold and dense mage. She could not bear the sweet and sweet piece of Lelang Chao''s continued hunger and opened fire in the dream. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªI am disgusted with the filthy and am happy to seek the Pure Land.

    Give up thinking, the muddy of sorrow can only be washed away by a joyful rain.

    Follow your true wishes, and only the thorns of concern need to be cut off with a daring sword.

    Life is not happy, pure compassion will bring pain to the soul.

 Chapter 1710

    What''s the pain of death? Neither good nor evil can allow the soul to enjoy peace forever.

    The long journey of Hirasaka, the one who sleeps forever will have no rest to Nirvana. ¡ªThere is a saying: butterflies are light and cheerful, and the cherry blossoms and the moon falls and the thick and soft.

    Greedy and warm, burn water and fire, and eat and drink, and live in the universe and the universe. ¡ª¡ª¡ªContinued dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The words that made me mist seem to have not finished speaking, but Youyouzi suddenly changed her words.

    "As soon as possible, your life factor is gone, and it''s gone! The living crystal is... so scattered..."

    It seemed like a whisper, and Youyouzi, who had obviously not yet left Yuyun, continued to start from Yaobulai, the medicine of the white cow, from the left and right sides.

    Hey...¡ª¡ªAnother appearing, after Fa She, there is not only a lack of energy, but also a trance like a soul flying away, which is...

    Sure enough, this secret Hu dares to be very... "heavy" "continue... to remove your life in my way of breaking out..."

    The Youyouzi was like a graceful person on my back, and the Mihuli''s gangsters were as bright as the east, focusing on the robbery of my robbery and surrounding them. ¡ªWhy didn¡¯t the Dharma appear until just now? This way... is definitely some kind of advanced holy evil weapon actinia!

    The installation sound of the pride of the pride is as if it is transmitted from the sky. I can dare to feel that the warming in Youyouzi''s Qiang Road is still very low, but for some reason it made me have a completely opposite "shocking" courage.

    The disorganized temperature made me feel very comfortable - I wanted to explore the place where she was beautiful.

    The secret land fell, and the sound of Ruan was removed as Youyouzi took advantage of the bad things.

    I clearly realized that the Mango itself seems to have other wills to control it, which is the characteristic of the holy evil weapon.

    "Your temperature is also in my heart!"

    The circling and circle the land, the front and back of the east - the ox is tirelessly shining with its slimness, and the love bends down from the ground, and the lord is slashing my sourness.

    The mango Nie Step was like a glue that was filled with toughness and stickiness, and all the things that were lifted were firmly concealed on the Qiang wall of Yongdao.

    The wall-powered demon dares to rise steadily, Gillette''s Baidong has become a "ruthless" thing.

    There is an extremely cold wilderness in the magazine of Mango. The middle-aged man is approaching the robbery, which makes Fashe''s desire increase instead of reducing. The unique pleasure will make people mistakenly think that it is floating like a dream, just like... Zhuang Zhou''s dream of a butterfly.

    "Your life, live in my magazine and let me be free!"

    "Um-"

    In this cold-sounding Qiang Road, Wen''er''s crystal flower scattered again.

    "I want to know the truth... Your life, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding, hiding,

    The low and charming voice flew over my cheeks, like a whisper in a dream, and like a kind of evil curse.

    "Hungry-"

    If I was not careful, the martial arts of "Popular Eternity" operated a little slower, so I praised it again without any suspense.

    The interval between Fashe... has become shorter.

    However, the amount of removal at one time has increased significantly compared to the first one.

    Benlai should have dared to encounter a dangerous situation, but because she feels too comfortable, it leads to nerve paralysis, and thinking can immediately decline.

    "She Choulai... Your life is all in my life. She Choulai..."

    Some people''s limbs are still standing on the ground. This time, almost without any interval, I am the one who has done it again.

 Chapter 1711

    Continuously released...for more than thirty seconds.

    Long-term squirting, long-term bliss.

    "Actidine~My realization~Dare to realize life~..."

    Youyouzi narrowed her eyes and hugged me tightly, holding her upper body tightly against my Hungary. Of course, Bergman''s rebellion was cold, and he dared to feel that he had a unique flavor than the warm conditions.

    That''s why I calmed down a little bit.

    Oops! This situation is...right! It is a bit similar to the "Six Paths of Reincarnation" and "Endless Shenyuan". No wonder there is a sign that there is nothing but it makes the warning signs in my heart soar.

    "Wood-"

    Because I was thinking about the situation, I was unable to close the number again.

    Not good at actinol... I actually realized that my warming is falling - what''s horrible is that I clearly dared to gradually weaken my soul.

    Ka... Found it! ¡ªWhale Eater King Cherry.

    This is the name of Youyouzi''s evil weapon - a standard evil existence that is also very "evil" among evil weapons.

    Eat can be used as "erosion" whales, or "crystals" kings, or "death", which means that this is a mango that can "eat" a whale to increase the amount of crystal liquid in the integral amount of whale...

    This kind of evil weapon is only qualified to have a virgin who dies in Sakura and becomes a dead soul.

    Sure enough, if you think about it this way, only Youyouzi meets the requirements...

    Is this so unreasonable actinol? Youyouzi not only has a stomach that is comparable to a Super Saiyan, but even Zigong is also a bottomless Dong? It is completely impossible to see that the little talisman has a cage to lift the actin!

    This is not a joke. Although it is unlikely that She Jinqu will hiding in reality, the lower talisman part will be bulging, but now it is the so-called "non-reality". I will not mention that the "grabbing" after practicing "The Top of Eternity" has increased exponentially in various parameters. The problem is that Youyouzi''s mango Ruku has been locked, and Li Duan must be pretending to be concealed!

    Chapter 734 The Demon Dream of Soul

    "Lai~ Continue~... It''ll be fine soon~... It''s still a little bit~..."

    Xixing Temple Youyouzi seemed to have not noticed any abnormality at all, and continued to stir up the flames with soft words. Because it was dominated by the evil weapon rather than intentional by the host, the "eternal contract" was completely in charge of the current situation.

    After that, since I found the information, there is naturally a way to deal with it, and...

    Heng, how could Youyouzi, who pretended to be natural but stupid, be so thick!

    "Western-shaped demon! You are right!"

    "It''s Actinox?"

    Youyouzi - step, the western-shaped demon stopped Niu Wei, and walked past Mango Nai tribe and still ran on the east side in Gillette, continuing to blow up my Tiye.

    "Has been discovered? Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have been alive for a long time - let you die in the Pure Land, even if it''s my kindness..."

    "Bo, I will let you succeed."

    My tone is firm and confident.

    "Ho? Is that right? Did you kill this ''Xi-Style Temple Youyouzi''? Bu, have you done it? The strange contract just now bound you! Hahaha..."

    The western-shaped demon chuckled coldly and cruelly. The mango''s skull dream immediately made the yin apricot night droplets that penetrated the gun immediately produced the effect of Li Ying''s external cooperation, and it was like worrying about taking underground oil and then blowing me away.

    "antiquity-"

 Chapter 1712

    I said dull, but the corners of the magazine were raised, and the golden light burst into pieces in my eyes.

    "What a pity, you are a Saint Seiya Actinox!"

    What is the famous saying of Saint Seiya that is so exciting and sometimes fart-like? ¡ªThe step will be defeated twice by the same move!

    "What... eh? Actinidia actinidia~¡ª"

    The western-shaped demon shouted loudly and the **** rolled his eyes at the place of origin - and then fell straight on my god.

    So, this time, she was defeated by my "eternal standing".

    To be precise, it is the "eternal magical skill ? Nie towards the crystal explosion" move, but it is not as "warm and mingled" as "Jingling". Instead, it is remotely controlled by direct negative distance contact, the opponent''s eternal close-standing "fusion explosion" destroys the target''s mind, making it a luxury that only thinks about medicine.

    Of course, because of the "eternal contract", I "buzhudong hurts the Xixing Temple Youyouzi", so I feel relieved and bold and use this trick without any worries.

    Besides, I think it''s a matter of seeing the Crystal God. When the crystal **** is greatly shocked - such as the cake nest with cracked walls, the Western-shaped demon and Youyouzi are waiting for an opportunity to go east, which will seize control of the "Shenti".

    Tsk, Youyouzi''s "seal" is simply reliable! I will help her seal the Western-shaped demon again later.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s right.¡±

    The apology female voice was heard in her ears, which was weak and irreversible.

    Actinol...it was Youyouzi "returning to Lai".

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Also weak but relied on "Yuan Zhili", I raised my hand and gently hugged the undead princess.

    "You are already my woman, so it''s okay... Huh? Your **** has... warmth? And the weight is also..."

    "Anthracene, using the body of the spirit to transform into an approximate person is the only way to save me from dying with the Western-type demon, and it is also the only way to permanently get rid of being "taken away" by him... It is also the only way to completely eliminate the weakness of "corpse".

    Qing Nie was holding my earlobe, and Youyouzi seemed to have begun to explain the causes and consequences.

    "In order to achieve this method, you need to medicine your ''stand amount''... Use the ''Yuanzhili'' of your life energy crystal flower."

    I listened quietly, and for a moment I knew what expression to remove and what kind of response to remove.

    "Originally, in my imagination, after checking with you, I will definitely kill you, the middle-code fallen angel, go and die... Well, although that guy Zi said with regret and joke, "That man is destined to be your next move" - I took a step, but unexpectedly one by one, first, the seal of the Western-shaped demon was affected by Bu Ming''s energy wave Dong and Song Dong..."

    Oh, that should be the coincidence caused by Samar - I can still predict the future and play the role of a prophet? Tsk, is interfering with the fate step the best?

    "Then, I, who knew nothing about my past self, was attacked by the Western-type demon, and then... I was saved by you."

    "Eh? Actinide...it''s a mistake in saying this, but that''s just..."

    The one who dares to make the defense line of the Crystal God World weaker is just a blind cat who encounters a dead mouse.

    "Do you think I''m lying?"

    Youyouzi raised her face on her side, and Yingchun was on Rudong on my magazine.

    "A death is true."

    ¡°¡­ Should I believe it?¡±

    "Fufuro...step."

 Chapter 1713

    "¡­Clam?"

    Hey, are you still playing with me now?

    "Well, half of the exact words are true."

    Youyouzi approached the truth from Ruan, She Tu, and used the spiritual thoughts that he had just realized.

    "As for your partner... you have never had any murderous aura towards me from beginning to end, let alone act ruthlessly. Are you right?"

    "Hey, this reason is too far-fetched..."

    "So, what reason do you want to have medicine?"

    "I¡­"

    I couldn''t answer this, but I stopped walking through Zhaoli and Dongzuo in my hand.

    Actinidine, indeed, the warm feeling is more reassuring...

    Speaking of which, it seems that Mango Lim is still cold? Oh, that was decided by the "evil weapon: eating whale and falling cherry blossoms". It doesn''t matter, but the characteristics of the host were withdrawn.

    Then, I followed my heart''s words and removed it.

    "I''m called...I''ll let go if I get it!"

    "It''s a coincidence! We''re the same about this."

    After this thought was passed, Youyouzi retracted Shetu and put his hands on my Hungarian buckle to support the Son of God.

    "By the way, by the way, because no matter how I transform, it is only ''approximately mentioned'', and it is still a ghost in essence, so..."

    The undead princess smiled strangely and Niu Baiqi was in a remote place, and the pair of Wen Ruan Jiao that I detained in the Hungary turned cold again.

    "If you want to do medicine with me like this, there is no problem..."

    "Aiyaya..."

    I smiled and raised my hand to stroke the pair of wind-hide bridges.

    "Do you still want medicine?"

    "Anthracene~! Because the medicine stores energy~!"

    The undead princess smiled with a pure demon in the sky.

    "The ''approximate human lift'' step can last for a long time, and the ''life energy'' must be consumed during the duration, so ~...feed me the medicine~!"

    Youyouzi smiled and closed one eye playfully.

    "Or...you have you stepped in??"

    "Class...How can men say ''step shape''!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªstep, step shape.

    An Heng is not that exaggerated, at most it is a draw. After all, I have the cheating tool of "Eternal Stand" - but when I secretly tried to use "Eternal Stand", I was almost tied to a mummy by the "Whale Eater and Dead Cherry" with crystals and souls. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 735: The unexpected and reasonable boarder

    Of course, that feeling can make people feel that "being a ghost is romantic" cough cough...

 Chapter 1714

    It¡¯s not that the evil weapon level of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple is higher than that of the ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation¡± or ¡°Endless Abyss¡±, but that its ¡°death¡± attribute is still like a natural enemy for the living¡ªincluding ¡°semi-eternal people¡± like me.

    There is no doubt that after this battle, I took another step forward in understanding the laws of the plane - one day, I will become the "eternal person" who transcends life and death, and then I can let go of my body and mind and enjoy all the deadly holy and evil weapons without any power.

    Ah, I almost forgot to say that the time and place are now...

    After Wencun and the Phantom Clothing were finished, it was already visible that the sky was white, so I was going back to Yuki''s house... Well, I don''t know how such a tragedy happened last night. How would the indigenous people in this plane clean up the beginning and end? As for Youyouzi, who had made a meal from both aspects, he followed me home with a natural expression.

    It''s a headache... Fortunately, Lala seems to have no disgust for polygamy from the bottom of her heart - although that''s because she has not yet understood the "true meaning of love". The middle of the original work seems to have a little complicated psychological activity, but no matter what, this is one of the important reasons why I will really like her.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Youyouzi yawned¡ªYou are really ghosts! How could you feel sleepy? Then she got into Yaomeng''s guest room and threw out the guard Onotsuka Komachi.

    "So good night, my dear..."

    Ah, yes, it''s really "late".

    Immediately, I vaguely heard a confused sound from the room, such as "Mr. Youyouzi, can''t eat that..."

    It''s like a dream talk.

    It''s OK to be an illusion¡ªthat''s it.

    But then again, Youyouzi didn''t even bother to sleep with me - I mean it''s strange that she really "slept"... Well, maybe she''s used to using Yao Meng''s half-body spirit as a soft pillow?

    "Hmph, you guy..."

    The girl of Death, who was thrown out by the Dead Princess without resistance, stared at me carefully and glanced up and down.

    "Forget it, it''s not my business anyway... Nishikiji thought it would be fine."

    Then, she blocked my way with a sickle and stared at me with confidence.

    "You are the owner of this house? Why don''t you arrange another room for me?"

    Let me arrange it? Ahha! no problem¡­

    It''s okay to arrange some tricks by the way!

    I quietly used my spiritual thoughts to seriously cut Xiaomachi''s chest with wide open clothes and magnificent mountain colors. I raised my hand with a smile, and then I almost slacked off.

    Tsk, was it too harsh to be squeezed by the "terrible" Youyouzi tonight? There is no way, this is the result of innate restraint.

    After settling down on Komachi, I patrolled my home again - for example, if there is any problem with the golden darkness that I slept with Meigan.

    So the alert hair hammer proved to me that Xiao An had basically recovered his vitality.

    For example, did the homeless Ye Yuedongming fall asleep?

    So the empty room showed that she was as cautious as ever.

    I still have a note with conscience - "Goodbye if you are destined to be"... It doesn''t matter, let''s ride a donkey and watch the singing board - let''s take a look! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day¡­

    To be precise, everyone slept until noon.

    Sure enough, due to last night''s "non-realistic tragedy", all schools in the affected areas were closed for one day... to several days.

    "Anyway, this demon dream is my dowry."

 Chapter 1715

    Youyouzi calmly dined around the table with Lala and others, and blinked at me while praising Meigan''s skills.

    "You can do anything to her! Because it''s my order..."

    "Sir Youyouzi..."

    The demon dream, who was originally weak, was even more angry in front of his master, and could only cry. In fact, he was pulling the corner of the undead princess''s clothes without tears.

    "Well, that... it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to go back to Baiyu Tower - the underworld?"

    I changed the topic - it wasn''t that I had no sexual interest in Yao Meng, but it wasn''t good that I was too obvious in front of my "sister", and I also planned to "rest" for two days for a while.

    Hiss... I always feel like I''m "floating" when walking.

    "Well, the underworld..."

    Youyouzi calmly drank a large bowl of miso soup with the tendency of the long whale to absorb water.

    "Simply put, I can''t seem to go back."

    "Eh?"

    "I have tried it. Although the passage in the underworld can be opened, the Baiyu Tower is still there, but..."

    Youyouzi put down the bowl¡ªand then picked up the pot.

    "That ''Hide'' can no longer lead to the Fantasy Land."

    Gudong Gudong...

    Very good, the remaining half pot of soup disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    To be honest, this is purely a small case for Youyouzi, and it is obviously the result of her mercy, otherwise the people at this table would not be able to eat anything.

    Oh my, it is definitely more difficult to support a Youyouzi than Saber''s Five Colors Team...

    Fortunately, what I have absorbed the "King''s Wealth" and integrated into "The Top of Eternity" is money.

    "Wait, wait!"

    Komachi suddenly became nervous and panicked.

    "Miss Xixing Temple, what you mean..."

    "Ah? Am I not clear enough?"

    He wiped his mouth with unfulfilled feelings, and Youyouzi lit his lips and smiled and acted cutely. There was no regret in his eyes, but he was full of excitement.

    "The plane crystal wall has been repaired - that''s what it means! Unless you have abilities like Zi or other special methods, ''Absolute! Yes!'' I can''t go back!"

    "Hey hey-"

    Komachi made a strange wailing sound, and then he tilted his head on the back of the chair in a visible out-of-body posture.

    "How could it be..."

    On the other side, Yao Meng was also stunned.

    "Can''t you go back..."

 Chapter 1716

    "Well, I don''t care anyway. Compared to the world outside Fantasy Country, the human technology in this plane is unparalleledly weak, and I can enjoy the noisy and lively life - and I have also found a home."

    As he said that, Youyouzi floated over and hugged my neck - the result was that Lala also squeezed over and joined in the fun.

    "Well...I''m fine!"

    Yao Meng gritted her teeth firmly.

    "As long as you are by your side!"

    "so¡­"

    Youyouzi immediately took the opportunity to touch her, showing a sly smile on her face.

    "If you want to be with me forever, you must be prepared to sacrifice ''everything''!"

    I couldn''t help it anymore, so I asked questions with my mind.

    "Who, why are you so anxious to give me the Demon Dream? It''s unreasonable..."

    "Ah, do you think it''s all for you? Actually, that''s for the good of demon dreams! Because the lifespan of half a human and half spirit will not exceed a thousand years at most, so I have to prepare for the future!"

    Chapter 736 Return to the main line...it should be

    "Oh, that''s right..."

    I retain one percent of my doubts about the words of the Dead Princess.

    The soul demon dream put on a complex expression of looking at death without hesitation and giving up.

    "I understand, as long as it is for Lord Youyouzi..."

    "Cough!"

    I blocked the subsequent statement - this guarantee is enough, there is no need to expose anything too early in front of Mikazu Yuki.

    "Anyway, I''m doing nothing today and it''s still messy outside. So... Lala, you build a super-tech game console and let''s play!"

    "Okay~! It''s covered by me~!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe school is suspended...

    Under my deliberate arrangement, Mura Yujing obediently went to Yumenko to ask for artificial body creation. Next, I took the girls to Lala''s laboratory in the name of "adjusting mood", and visited Lala''s laboratory through space teleportation, and went to the beach to play.

    It is gratifying that Golden Darkness also joined in with Meigan''s instigation.

    By the way, due to Lala''s mistake, this place is not Okinawa, but the "Okinawa Star" that calculates the distance from the earth in light years. Then, I admired the swimsuits of three diners from Fantasy Township.

    What surprised me was that the two non-humans, Nishikiji Yukiko and Onotsuka Komachi, were not disgusted with swimsuits with high exposure coefficients. They all wore thin bikini with thin bottoms. The former was dark and the latter was red. With their excellent body curves, they were extremely angry.

    As for the Demon Dream... you know it too - there is no doubt that the pure white one-piece swimsuit is specially designed for airports.

    The same principle of golden darkness can be proved.

    Ahh, when it comes to the beach, it is indeed a sunscreen incident - although Xilianji Haruka made this request in a scrupulous manner because I had eaten it, if it were Lala, she would probably have no scruples even when she had a good impression of me at the beginning.

    So, this time I met Youyouzi who joined in the fun...

    I''m going to wipe it as a ghost, do you apply a girl''s sunscreen oil?

    And in fact, Lala is looking for trouble too - just because of her "soft" skin that is cut up with her golden dark creature nano blade but does not even have a white mark, can she be damaged by mere ultraviolet rays?

 Chapter 1717

    During this period, Haruna silently expressed her dissatisfaction, but after all, she was just a mortal. She had already surrendered to my gun, but she had to comfort her with body language.

    In short, under Youyouzi''s sneering cough and smile, I finally touched...uh, after wiping every corner of Yao Meng''s body, I went to Gudou Wei.

    Well, I guess Yao Meng will not be able to go into the water for a short time. I really didn''t expect that Youyouzi actually trained her so "excellent". Without using eternal power, just applying sunscreen oil can make her ejaculate...

    Retracting my thoughts, I swept through the gray-white half-spirited girl from the corner of my eyes, and accelerated my pace toward Wei who was standing by the beach and blowing the swimming ring.

    "Yo, do you want me to help with sunscreen?"

    "No!"

    "So, I''ll teach you swimming."

    "Well, that''s it..."

    There is no doubt that it is definitely a shortcut to enhance the favorability of the Landrail Ziwei through one-on-one swimming teaching...

    Since there is no rejection and the eyes are flashing, it fully shows that my heart is moving!

    Humph, there are naturally some relatively intimate physical contact during the teaching process. With my various means, Wei easily became weak all over.

    So, the arrogant Feng Discipline Commissioner just learned a little swimming skills and couldn''t wait to stay away from me.

    Really, I won''t push you down immediately, why are you panic...

    Well, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. For Wei, I prefer to use "Qiaojin". Of course, you can also call it "conspiracy". Then, a small accident happened.

    With my strict orders, it is naturally impossible that Lala''s messy invention caused any funny situation.

    But... When I was entangled by the three girls of Lala, Haruna and Youyouzi, I didn''t know what was thinking about in my little head, but I was gradually moving away in the sea.

    This situation should not happen if there is lifebuoy protection, but you should know that this is the "Okinawa Star", which is an alien planet! Therefore, it is normal for some strange creatures in the sea to be found.

    So, when some curious marine creature that looks quite like a complex of pufferfish and jellyfish pierced the swimming ring with its beak...

    As a result, I only drowned.

    Fortunately, my satellite wizard eyes always monitor the beautiful girls who have not yet "entered to the palace", so when she was in danger, I immediately noticed it.

    Question: What should I do after I rescue the drowning person who has almost stopped breathing?

    Answer: 1. Call the first aid number; 2. Healing magic; 3. Artificial respiration.

    This is from an alien planet, and the answer is rejected.

    Unfortunately, any healing magic is used to eliminate illness and wounds and remove "evil substances" in the target body, so Answer 2 is also rejected.

    What''s more, this is simply the most reasonable time!

    Well, it seems that I have not learned the method of artificial respiration in vain. Hehe-because, the girls on the field have no reason to learn it!

    It''s just me who can go.

    Pinch your nose, mouth to mouth.

    omitted.

    Because it was the rescue under the watchful eyes of the girls, especially Xiao An who always talked about "hate H" was present, so I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 1718

    Oh, if emergency manual cardiopulmonary resuscitation does not count.

    Moreover, artificial cardiopulmonary resuscitation must untie all the "bound" in the chest!

    The plump jade rabbit that violated gravity immediately appeared wet under my nose - of course, before that, I also quickly solicited everyone''s opinions, but the girls even asked me to "save people quickly, and discuss others" to see (~o~)Y.

    Yes, it feels great if you press it...

    Ah, it was crushed - those pairs of straight and straight peaks with C+ feet.

    So, the inventor of artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation is really...goodjob!

    Then, I kept kissing... I mean to save Wei and open his eyes.

    Without any suspense, after waking up from a daze, Wei turned his face red with shame and subconsciously slapped her - but although she was arrogant, she was also a sensible person. When reason could function normally, she stopped and slapped my hand in the face.

    It turned out to be more like a stroke...

    Wei quickly retracted his hand.

    "Thank you...thank you."

    The sound was like a mosquito, and then she staggered away, and she couldn''t even notice the swimsuit she lost, which shows how panic she was.

    Oh my, is the time not yet here?

    As for the subsequent hot spring incident, it did not happen. After all, I have different strengths and different mentalities - and Yuanshan has unfortunately died in the previous "accident"...

    All in all, a pleasant day ended like this.

    Chapter 737 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji

    The plot continues...

    Under Lala''s observation, I decided to go shopping with Yuki Migan to increase my favorability - so if my sister is not controlled enough or if I am not conscious, I have to make up for it the day after tomorrow.

    Tsk, the time has not come, and there is a lack of opportunity to make the relationship ambiguous - indeed, I still have to wait for Meigan to do something by herself.

    Next, no matter what, Cainan University will reopen.

    The main line of this plane continues to move forward after deviating from the trajectory...

    Of course, it¡¯s better not to mention boring school life.

    Wei Gudou, who had taken advantage of me intentionally or unintentionally, finally broke out. The root cause was that she did not dare to face her true feelings, so she took advantage of the reason for rectifying her discipline and venting her depression.

    Well, at least in my eyes, that''s what happened.

    So, I have to grasp this event well.

    During the school time, there were only two people left in the classroom - this was also the reason why everyone was dispersed and returned home due to the yelling of "school rules that are not allowed to stay in school after class".

    I''ll go back.

    "Yuki... are you still in school?"

    Wei''s expression was a little unnatural, as if she didn''t dare to look directly at me, she just glanced at me with the corners of her eyes.

    "I''m still staying in school for no reason, so I''ll lose points."

 Chapter 1719

    By the way, she is just a discipline committee member of this grade. Why does it seem like the entire school and the principal are included in the jurisdiction...

    Well, this is the true embodiment of the liberal democratic system... right?

    "well¡­"

    I sighed and slowly approached the past.

    "I''m worried about you!"

    "Varied¡­"

    Wei was shocked by my words, and in a slight panic, his arm just ran apart and the "point deduction list" placed on the podium "Ah, I''ll help."

    "No."

    The Feng Discipline Commissioner knelt on the ground faster than me to pick up the scattered paper, making the absolute area between the hem of the skirt and the socks even more eye-catching¡­

    Although the other party said "no need", as an important plot, how could I not help this little favor?

    So I squatted down too.

    "Well...why? After experiencing the last ''that incident'', everyone''s spirit was greatly hit, right? Humph, even if the official claims it was a collective hallucination and gas explosion, do you believe it? Anyway, everyone is skeptical, so everyone still needs to relax, right?"

    "Relax? Okinawa Star that time is enough...uh!"

    Wei just talked about Okinawa Star, his face immediately turned red and he couldn''t say anything else.

    I naturally understood what she was shy about, but there was no need to point it out.

    "In our class, Okinawa only invited Kazuoka and Sawada that time, and most of them were still in a very depressed mood."

    After a second silence, the girl muttered extremely faintly.

    "Have you considered Xilian Temple as your own person..."

    "Um?"

    I pretended not to hear clearly.

    "What did you say?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Well, in short, although you insist on the right truth, you will put yourself in the opposite direction of everyone..."

    I raised my eyes and looked straight into Wei''s eyes with a "pure" look.

    "You never feel tired?"

    "Hmph, you are the source of the corruption of the law. What''s your position to tell me about these..."

    "Don''t say that, Haruna and I are in love with each other. We didn''t do anything excessive at school (the relationship was not discovered~) Is there anything that violated the rules?"

    But stopped the movements on his hands.

    "My first kiss...it''s you..."

    Oh my, this time, you can''t pretend to not hear clearly, otherwise it will make the girl angry - well, let''s try it a little.

 Chapter 1720

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s artificial respiration¡­¡±

    "I know¡­"

    I just unknowingly squeezed the table on my hand and wrinkled.

    "But...you have to be responsible..."

    Qiu Boying''s beautiful contact lenses, shy and timid face, bulging chests, smooth and symmetrical thighs¡ªand the beautiful atmosphere that spreads in the air.

    It''s a tempting crime...

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I resisted not letting the corners of my mouth rise, and tried my best to show a serious expression, and suddenly put my face in front of the girl.

    "Ku Tekawa, how do you want me to be responsible?"

    "Eh?"

    As I stared at me affectionately from close range, the girl immediately sat backward, kneeling in a shape of her legs open, and retreating subconsciously.

    "No, wait, I''m kidding..."

    "Wow~?"

    I continued to approach with reluctance, and my hands were supported on both sides of her body.

    "Is it really a joke~?"

    "Ah, this, that..."

    Wei retreated in panic and touched a spherical "device" that fell out of her pocket with his right hand. It was... a "study-involved item" confiscated during the day, one of Lala''s inventions - a simple space jumper!

    Flash, appears.

    I had no time to use the dimension anchor that I could not be instantly fired, so I could only grab Wei''s forearm like lightning and pull her into my arms with force. ¡ª¡ª¡ªSpace dividing line¡ª¡ªJudged based on energy fluctuations, this "jump" moved a lot...

    Instead of observing the surrounding environment immediately, I directly protected both Wei and me with the "dark vortex" the moment the jump stopped - this move undoubtedly isolated any possible external sight.

    Because the various "Wapjun" created by Lala, especially the simple version, always have bad defects - clothes cannot be teleported!

    But it doesn''t matter. I know "illusion clothing technique". Of course, it''s rare that I can stick to Wei so closely, so I don''t want to separate from her immediately.

    Warm and soft, and tend to tremble and become hot¡ªwell, it seems that I just find myself in a dilemma.

    "This, this...what''s going on ahhhh-"

    Screamed decisively.

    However, I did not let her struggle jump away. Not only did I continue to hold her tightly, but I also spoke in a stern tone.

    "Don''t move! Calm down!"

    Humph, is there any life fluctuations that are different from those on earth?

    I immediately gave up on continuing to enjoy the joy of contacting Wei Zero, while spreading my divine thoughts while doing my own illusion.

    Well, there is no problem with the air quality, otherwise I don¡¯t care, but I will definitely not be able to stand it at the beginning.

 Chapter 1721

    Then, the surrounding environment...

    The aisle looks like, surrounded by silver-gray alloy walls and floors - after the divine mind penetrates, there are machinery, circuits, pipelines, and... space?

    This is a spaceship...

    OK, let¡¯s take a look at the people.

    Oh, you can remove the double quotes. The person who comes is indeed a human-like alien, but the scar face, cockscomb, box head, sunglasses, etc. are all dressed up as a messy villain.

    "Let me go..."

    A faint sound came from my arms, as if my body had been buried in the "dark chess" in my body for a long time, causing my body to gradually become soft.

    "What the **** happened, Yuki?"

    Chapter 738 Different processes, same results, and habitual means!

    In this case, Gudoukawa Wei can only rely on me, who has shown his "superman" abilities.

    I calmed her mind with a gentle smile.

    "In the end, we now seem to be in an alien spacecraft."

    "Eh?"

    "And the visitors are not good..."

    I hummed and smiled.

    "But don''t worry, leave it to me."

    At the same time, a wonderful idea came to my mind.

    Hehe, Yumen, the opportunity has come, you can''t escape from my palm...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°We have your important students in our hands.¡±

    And, unlike the original work, when she received this message - there was no one else around her.

    Then, the Imperial Gate could only leave some clues and "go to the appointment" alone.

    Sorugaim relaxed his vigilance in the name of "warehouse", and then, in fact, she was surprised to be directly "invited" into the ship by a spaceship that was discolored and invisible in the air with super technology such as "tork beam".

    "Are all students safe?"

    The doctor of the Yumen was determined to be calm.

    "Hmph, Immenko, who is used to the peaceful life on Earth, is this the first sentence? It''s no longer the name of the ''dark doctor'' who resounded throughout the Milky Way back then!"

    Although having concern is a good thing and it will increase courage and strength, at the same time, it is the fatal weakness of the justice side being threatened by the villain - especially in "reality".

    Faced with the ridicule of the watermelon head and scarred face named Kaiz, the doctor of the Imperial House did not change his face, but just repeated his own question.

    "Don''t worry, of course they are safe."

    Kaiz''s mouth twitched slightly, a strange chuckled, and then raised his hand to signal.

    "Okay, let''s go here. After you have seen the boss and swear allegiance, we will let your students go."

 Chapter 1722

    As he said that, Kaiz also "concerned" to open the mobile surveillance screen, indicating that the captured students - Wei Kutekawa and Haruna Xilianji were safe and sound.

    Not long after, Kaiz pressed the password keyboard next to an automatic door a few times, and when the door was moved away...

    "Get in!"

    He pushed hard and pushed the Imperial Gate, who was thinking about how to get out and rescue the students, into the house.

    The doctor of the Imperial Door who staggered into the room hurriedly stopped and turned around¡ªthe automatic door just made a "click" sound.

    The house was not big, as clean as a single cell¡ªin fact, it was normal for these villains to leave an empty room on the spacecraft as a cell.

    There is a super-micro broadcast device in the corner, with walls on three sides and the remaining side is bulletproof glass for unidirectional light-transmitting monitoring.

    The most eye-catching thing is naturally the large round table in the center of the room where you can lie on it alone¡ªon it is a small cup of colorless and odorless "water" placed on it. "That is a timed poison to ensure your loyalty."

    The radio in the corner rang.

    "If we don''t have our antidote, you will experience the pain of not being able to survive or die...drink it."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yumenko was silent, as if he was hesitating and considering his words.

    So, another surveillance screen popped out of thin air from the wall.

    What is shown is the helpless Wei and Haruna, who are surrounded by fully armed terrorists.

    "Let''s do this. To show sincerity, we can let one go first. How about it?"

    Without waiting for the doctor of the Imperial Gate to answer, with the nod of a long-haired man who seemed to be the leader, Kaiz used a gun to walk into a raised circular mechanism on the floor.

    That is the outlet of the common "torque beam" in science fiction dramas.

    A flash of light, and the monitor turned his perspective to the ground again - the hostages were indeed released.

    "We have expressed our sincerity enough-it''s your turn, Imperial Gate."

    She¡ªnothing to do.

    The only thing Doctor Yumen could think about is that the clue left behind should be discovered by Lala... and the "Yuchi Rito" who faintly exudes a powerful aura?

    But at least for now, she can no longer delay time.

    "Gudong..."

    Drink the "water" and "hehehe..."

    Unscrupulous laughter came from the radio.

    "What are you laughing at? Let me laugh too?"

    A familiar voice?

    Yumen Shiko suddenly felt energetic¡ªshe could hear it, it was Yuki Rito''s voice.

    My voice.

    Paji...

 Chapter 1723

    The surveillance screen was artificially turned off, and there was no sound in the radio speaker. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of perspective¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Kaiz was stunned, and then his head exploded like a bomb pressed inside.

    "Wait! Is this the right thing to say..."

    The long-haired leader raised his hand and tried to say something.

    Unfortunately, he followed Kaiz''s footsteps.

    The shocked terrorists raised their alien guns one after another.

    Similarly, it can be proved that the watermelon is rotten on the ground.

    These aliens who lack mysteries have no resistance to my mental attacks.

    I smiled evilly, looked at the "Xilianji Haruka" with a blank expression beside me and thought to "disperse" her... It''s just a wonderful illusion - I sent home by me from the beginning, while Xilianji Haruka was playing with Lala at Yuki''s house.

    With my strength, it is easy to subdue these guys who "heroes don''t suffer losses in front of them" - they are not the authentic terrorists on earth who are willing to launch a "holy war" for their faith. At most, they are a group of war dealers who bully the weak and fear the strong.

    Then, I used the excuse of "making a deal" and didn''t even need them to send people to catch hostages, and the illusion easily solved the process...

    In the end, it was to kill people cleanly and neatly.

    Now, I quickly adjusted my expression to what I should be - reopening the in-ship communication screen.

    "Teacher Yumen! Are you okay?"

    "Ah... Yuki, it''s great, is Lara not here?"

    "Lala? How can I let girls take risks?"

    I smiled brightly in the sun.

    "Haruka has returned to the ground - Teacher Yumen, don''t move around, I''ll let you out right away."

    After saying that, I turned off the light screen again, turned around slowly following the guidance of my divine thoughts, and walked towards the room where the Imperial Gate was.

    Humph... It always takes time for the drug to occur!

    Especially when that medicine is actually "non-toxic".

    I scanned my divine thoughts all the way, killing the miscellaneous soldiers indiscriminately - I pinched the spot and came outside the door of the "prison cell" and sent a shadow clone to continue to clear the remaining enemies. I thought about it for a while, and then I decided on the various possible rhetorics that I could use, and then I entered the house through the dimension.

    "Teacher Yumen, all the enemies have been eliminated."

    Oh? The Imperial Gate Ball¡­

    It''s already like you can pick it up.

    Chapter 739 Imperial Gate & Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji

    Mingmei''s green eyes were filled with bright lake light, sunset was covered with sunset, and the red and stupid rivers were fragrant with warm fragrance, and the pink skin was faintly fragrant and sweat oozed out, showing the owner''s heart was unbearable.

    The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the drama seal that is more fashionable than the underage Princess Debye Ruk. They become stronger under the influence of the super-tech eyebrow medicine I developed. Most of them are slowly emerging from the Hungarian clothes, shining brightly under the bright lights in the indoors.

    Of course, another "phenomenon" caused by the effects of the medicine is also eye-catching...

    That is, the suspicious night of years that flows down the roots of the big retreat in the black mini-short skirt...

 Chapter 1724

    "Yuki...Cha..."

    The Imperial Gate barely maintained his consciousness and leaned against the edge of the table.

    "I...they asked me to drink the sausage...who...they''re not poison actinidine...the abominable actinidine..."

    Hey, the eyebrows **** who has become a bee and a butterfly has disappeared!

    However, I naturally had to pretend to be anxious and unknown, and at the same time, I quickly approached Guoqu to support her.

    "Not poison? Wait, what did you drink?"

    "It should be... eyebrow medicine..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Imperial Gate pushed me to the ground.

    "I''m so sorry... Even if I were to do the antidote in this situation - maybe your magic can do it?"

    Although the words seemed to be seeking a solution, this mature and pure parish lay on my God restlessly and cowed up the mold layer. The mellow fragrance blew on my face, making my cheeks itchy, and it didn''t look like I really wanted to get rid of the "defense".

    So, I told him "quietly".

    "Magic has little effect on medicine, but...well!"

    My "virginity" was caught by her dexterously stumbled into Kuzi.

    Look at Lai, I don¡¯t have to continue acting pretentiously. Yumen Shiko has already used "actual actions" to express her rationality and obey her desires.

    That¡¯s right, as mentioned in the previous article, the eyebrow medicine I created can keep the person who is caught sober and keep his memory!

    "Forget it, then... I can only be sorry for Your Highness the Princess... This medicine is effective... the number of Lie Actin..."

    This sentence obviously cannot be made out of my own buckle, but the doctor Yumen bit my ears and murmured.

    "You said...the enemies have been wiped out, right?"

    "Actium...is that''s right, but..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m so sorry, I''m confused and unmoved at all - I''m not that kind of person, I''m just actin..."

    "¡ª"

    In the surprised expression of Yumenko, our position has been reversed.

    I''ll go up, she''ll go down.

    "I can''t take passive action out of respect for your neodymium!"

    Then, before the doctor of the Imperial Sect opened the button, I lowered my head and slashed the fire. My palm did not hesitate to magic shuttle on the magic shuttle, and took advantage of the situation to copy the thin and loose Hungarian clothes.

    After being attacked by double attack, the Imperial Gate suddenly held my robbery head, but then relaxed Li Dao and gradually became addicted to my slaughter and Iver.

    "Wood¡­"

    Because her mouth was blocked, she could only make a dull and nasal sound, and tried hard to lift the Hungarian so that my palm could feel the gradual rapid heartbeat of Lai''s heartbeat more clearly¡ªand the amazing pool and sharpness of the fruits of Fengshuo.

    A fully familiar divine question - I mean to give people the illusion of "the number can be taken at will", but it is a pure divine question... Even if I am free to spend the rest of my life, I have not experienced much!

 Chapter 1725

    Anthracene...What impressed me the most was Fenghua in "The Bell", the change without any stagnation - I mean that from the moment I became a "neodymium man", I suddenly became extremely skilled in H, because of the "attribute" of this god, I would not have any sense of incongruity at all.

    Similarly, it can be proved that the same is true for "Bleach"''s "Hua Lie" - of course, she naturally doesn''t work when she is in a serious captain''s uniform, but once she changes into a swimsuit, she definitely belongs to the type of "it''s easy to tease her if you look good."

    Anthracene, it just looks like it...

    And speaking of the Imperial Sect''s name in front of me, it seems to be better in "that aspect".

    Hey, I guess it¡¯s because God is very familiar with human problem structure and so on!

    As I said, when I was enjoying the rippling waves in my head and the change of clouds, the doctor of the Imperial Sect, who was slowly facing the red light, was fighting back against my slaughter while skillfully slashing my head.

    I suppressed the target strongly, slid down from the left, and grabbed into the ultra-short skirt of the Yumenzi.

    Hengheng, as expected, Hongsheng was indeed lazy. Due to the relationship between physiological and psychological age, the age that should have been gorgeously "bloomed" has never been given any word leap. Therefore, who is more exaggerated than the level of Xilianji Haruka...

    It''s not enough to let Dawei Neodymium be anxious - although I have used a hidden barrier to cover this spacecraft, it is hard to guarantee that I will not be discovered by the Debbiruk battleship, which is stationed near the moon orbit...

    In short, it¡¯s better to fight quickly on the premise of being slow to do both sides!

    "Shouzi-In this case, I will call you ''shouzi'' for the time being!"

    I held up the treasury department of the Imperial Gate, and the treasury that she was easily trapped and was more tempting and sensible. I separated the charming pair of people with no retreat, aiming the stalker at the skateboard that was covered by the skateboard.

    "Then, let me ask again for politeness - I regret it now enough?"

    Perhaps influenced by his own imagination and excitement, Yumen Kazuko even the skins of Datui and Xiaosuo were blushed with bright redness - then he gave the correct answer with Jiaochuan and Yongshou.

    ¡­

    Drive forward--go straight in!

    "No anthracene-"

    Obviously, she was irresistible to the inside, and the handsome eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. However, when the button was completely captured by me and the divine title was completely controlled by me, her faint homosexuality almost turned into Yuyue''s singing in the next second.

    From the inside out, I felt that the God was written in a book, as if the rain or flame had turned into substance, burning her whole spirit and igniting my senses. Even those lazy nights of the years became "burning".

    There is no doubt that the excellent divine questions and the complete release of the provocation are taken. I mean that Hou Lai''s upper demigod lay on the edge of the ready-made table, begging me Baiyao Niutun, and I was really...

    Too list.

    After changing three or four postures that can make Neodymium square feel the most practice, I suddenly discovered two things.

    First, the strategic policy of quick battle and quick decision was declared unsuccessful - Heng, Xiao Zi''s question skills are really good. Although I did not use the "eternal magic skills" on a large scale, but she was able to fight with me for so long, which was indeed a talent!

    Second¡­

    Chapter 740 The evolutionary power of golden darkness

    Looking at the distracted side face of Yumen Yu''s son, I smiled happily and bit my ears at her.

    "Hey, are you still far away?"

    "Far...by step, today...forward step."

    "Hey... I know it very much - by the third time, the effect of the medicine has disappeared, right?"

    "that¡­"

 Chapter 1726

    "Which one is that~?"

    I smiled evilly and used my magical skills. My dream power stared at something, and once again approached the fragile naga. She was so stubborn that she was taking the posture of someone behind me that she almost fell down.

    Of course, I would have hurt her by tying her left hand and holding her right hand.

    "I... clam..."

    Xiao Xiao sucked something, trying to stabilize his emotions, and chuckled helplessly, as if he had recovered a little of the mysterious temperament and dark momentum of the past.

    "It really suits your age and experience--no wonder Princess Lala was eaten so hard by you... Your sister Yuki Migan is just an ordinary earthling, you are..."

    As for the step-shaped, the Chi Shen Luoti land was held in his arms by a man, and the two refunds were paid to the neighborhood land - Heng, and he could figure out the situation!

    "Wow? What do you mean when you say such words? Although you feel a little responsible in saying this, to be honest, I was attracted by your charm just now... Do you think I will save you no matter who the partner is?"

    My right hand was slightly pressed, and my five fingers suddenly fell closer to Shuodar and Ruan Ni''s purse.

    "Actium~! Don''t get me wrong..."

    The boy made a fool of himself, but it was a joy and a hint of panic.

    "Don''t worry, what do you say about Buguan? You saved me - Fuburan, it was those Sorugaim''s villains who treated me... So, I sincerely thank you."

    "Anthracene...and what?"

    I gently decorated the back of the squid - this place was one of her people who dared to take care of it, and it was discovered or discovered by me in the previous level battle.

    "I...wait, wait, if you do this, actinidanthracene~..."

    "Yu Zi... Teacher Yumen, your divine charms me so much! And I hope you can learn something - for example, how about my lover? If Bu Man, it doesn''t matter if I marry Lala in the future!"

    "Are you... afraid that King Debbiruk will get angry?"

    "Haha... It''s enough for Lalabu to have opinions - and more importantly, I''m really afraid... Well, although it was because of the drug, you were very happy just now, right? Now, answer honestly!"

    As I said that, I started to challenge again, and she couldn''t help but vomit.

    "Yes... indeed... happiness beyond imagination... but actin..."

    The boy tried hard to lift the soft-sized horns that prevented Ruan from being weak and pressed them on the back of my hands.

    "Hu An... So that''s it. Even if I can do H to me so skillfully, in comparison, I am indeed the ''adult''! So..."

    Why do I suddenly feel a little bit happy? Tsk, although I know very well that my mental age may be probably... the steps are enough to multiply, and I will almost always multiply the steps.

    "so?"

    My holy robber continues the near-drilling operation, and the "Eternal God Skill" is ready to go.

    "Actium, don''t worry..."

    The son turned his face and suddenly showed a gentle and rumored smile.

    "Well, I promise you - and I am suitable for getting married... My lover may be more suitable for me who likes to do scientific research."

    ¡°Heng¡­¡±

    I smiled lightly and said lightly¡ªIt doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a slowdown or anything else, but there is only a ¡°eternal contract¡± in... Anthracene, in order to add the terms, let¡¯s send it again.

 Chapter 1727

    "As the price of Bu Chengshi just now... accept my ''punishment''!"

    "Eh? Wait... I really typed the actinidium actinid today~¡ª"

    Actinite? Is it evil with one blow?

    Hengheng, in order to let Yumen Shiji remember the joy that I brought to her in his bones and soul, which was more terrifying than pain - and indulge in it, let''s try the long-lost "continuous attack in the cake nest"!

    The "eternal magical skill" suitable for this situation is... - Heart Tide N-folding Waves!

    Another hour later, I used the Dimensional Leap to send the son of God to a pool of mud but still kept awake and returned to the bedroom attached to her underground laboratory. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªHistory may be bent, but even if the sequence of events is wrong, it will still happen.

    For example¡­

    Golden Dark Challenge Lala.

    The reason was that Lun instigated Tiantiaoyuan Shaji to deal with Lala, who was both eye-catching and magical, and the two of them collided more than the original work and established a temporary joint front.

    The reason why they say "temporary" is because... they like "Yuki Rito" openly and secretly - that is, my relationship.

    After a quick turn, I quickly entered the harmonious battle between Xiao An and Lala. Two super beautiful girls were beaten into ragged clothes and were so beautiful that they were so weak that they were so weak!

    so¡­

    "How about I''m your opponent, Xiao An?"

    "Happy, I''ll get the steps."

    The golden dark step was not as refreshed as the step, but it looked a little eager to try.

    "Well, don''t rush to start fighting..."

    I made a "stop" Galaxy universal gesture.

    "After the last ''that incident'', you should also know the strength gap between you and me, right? So, this time I will control the energy level to a little stronger than you, so that it will make sense."

    "It''s a waste of time."

    He was stubbornly cold and cold, the golden dark waved his hand, his hair turned into a dragon, and he posed as always as fighting posture towards me.

    By the way, the battlefield is above the school.

    Although the process was quite exciting, Xiao An also used my slightly slanted power, but as I said - the gap in strength is too big.

    Even though I suppressed my combat power, I still had a super high level of mystery. As a result, I naturally ended with my great victory without any suspense. However, because my subordinates showed mercy, the school was not destroyed like the original work, and only collapsed half of the building in a dream hit by the golden darkness.

    After experiencing this battle that is more like a practical exercise, I have basically figured out a "little secret" of Golden Dark - it seems that the root of her ability to transform gods, that is, those magical super-technological nano machines can be able to become independent and openly based on the "environment"!

    Simply put, it was precisely because I met me, a magical abilities, and the inward powers from other planes later invaded the original plane, which caused the power of the near-realization that was originally basically dormant, that Xiao An got the power that forced the Xixingji Youyouko to step by step to kill her.

    Therefore, the most obvious "close" point is... When I used the God-Changing Blade to force my shadow blade, the golden dark self-destruction generated magical energy, and the step will be easily eroded by my dark elements.

    Chapter 741 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (Part 1)

    What an interesting ability - but now it is obviously too weak and there is still a lot of room for growth. I am in urgent need of watering it well... Cough, cultivate the golden darkness? Eve!

    "When do you want to hold it?"

    A girlish voice that seemed to be depressed came from her arms. It was Golden Dark who tried to twist her body and try to get out of my hug.

 Chapter 1728

    Well, in conclusion, I used a move to "kill the girl in my arms" - it was actually a spin-step raid with "eternal magical skill? I can''t do my best", perfectly dismantling Xiao An''s final resistance.

    So, after the battle, I hugged the temporarily detached golden darkness and landed on the ruins.

    My petite body can convey a tender feeling and a gentle aura through the clothes. Just holding it like this makes me feel very comfortable...

    "If I don''t let go, I will become a metal hedgehog."

    Xiao An, who had recovered a little more strength, issued an "ultimatum" and "yes yes~..."

    I let go of my arms at the right time and watched her red face with a serious and gentle expression.

    "Your progress is impressive, but the energy level between me and you is very different, and it cannot be compensated by honing your combat skills, unless..."

    Golden Darkness didn''t say a word, and seemed to listen to my speech seriously. As for the fact that it was unknown whether the left ear came in and the right ear came out.

    "Well, the time has not come - one day you will know my unique ''shortcut''."

    "baffling."

    He squirted me lightly, and Xiao An turned around to find Sha Ji, who had shouted that he had cancelled the entrustment in the aftermath of the battle like the collapse of the sky and the earth, would have to pay double the penalty for liquidated damages. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe "fire" of golden darkness is only about half mature. In contrast, the mortal Tiantiaoyuan Shaji can already "use" or "eat".

    Not long after the failure of entrusting Golden Dark to "suppose others with strength" through the last time, Sha Ji, who was unbearable in love... or called "burning in desire", could not help but decide to fight Lala in another sense. ¡ª Confess to me.

    Of course, this beautiful lady who acts carelessly and foolishly in her daily life is simpler and more delicate than an ordinary girl in terms of relationships, and can only convey the message of the appointment to me through two "subjects".

    However, as "Yuki Rito" I acted well in school - occasionally showing my love with Lala Haruna doesn''t count... So Rin Kujo and Aya Fujisaki were not "feared" as "wrestling and moving and taking advantage of the magical skills" of Rito''s "wrestling and moving skills" as in the original work, and then kidnapped me directly with force, but instead invited me to the rooftop to talk with a very polite but bad expression.

    "Yuki Rito, let''s introduce yourself first."

    Rin Kyujo, who looks rigorous and outgoing, speaks first.

    I formally met again - the one who was carrying a wooden knife with her Takama Tail was Rin Kyujo, and the one who was highly myopic and wearing thick round-framed glasses was Aya Fujisaki.

    After a brief conversation, Kyujo told me Sha Ji''s feelings directly.

    "Although I don''t like you... I obviously have a fianc¨¦e or something."

    She said so.

    "But since it is Miss Shaji''s will, we will definitely help her."

    "ha¡­"

    I let out a breath and lit my forehead to act helplessly.

    "I said, you shouldn''t let your friends do it for you like confession?"

    "That''s natural, please wait for a moment."

    Jiuzhao hesitated for a moment and then made a decision.

    "Aya, you and Yuki are waiting here, I''ll call Miss Shaji."

    "Okay, I get it!"

    Hey...

    Looking at Kujo turning around and leaving, I smiled evilly - Leave Fujisaki Aya, who is weak by nature, to "look at" me? Isn¡¯t this opening the door to inviting thieves?

 Chapter 1729

    Humph, although I actually prefer the heroic wooden knife girl Jiujo, it¡¯s okay to capture the weak-air glasses girl Fujisaki first¡­

    Watching Jiuzhao disappear behind the stair door, after a few seconds, I began to approach Fujisaki.

    For example, ask why the two of them have such a good relationship with Saki Tiantiaoyuan.

    While communicating with Fujisaki as if seriously, I slowly approached her quietly and turned directly in front of her - Pupil Art? Lover''s Eye!

    The eternal power cannot be blocked by a mere lens, let alone the target is just a mortal girl without supernatural powers.

    Therefore, my "Eternal Magical Skill" captured Fujisaki Aya''s heart almost instantly - at least physically.

    However, it''s all for the time being. I''m not going to "Pi" in front of the excited Sha Ji.

    Her friend.

    Because, I have more interesting ideas.

    When Fujisaki was in amazement, his heart was in a mess and he was panting and trying to move to the wall to lean against the wall, my divine consciousness and hearing had already discovered that Shaji and Jiujo were walking up the ladder.

    It came very quickly... Fortunately, I moved faster.

    The door is open.

    Jiujo glanced at Fujisaki with a slightly different expression, and encouraged him to push Saki to my position first, then ran to pull Fujisaki to ask about his well-being. At the same time, he returned to the door with her and created a good confession space for Saki and me to be alone.

    However, I am very sure that they have never gone downstairs, but are eavesdropping, because they can''t be so relieved that Miss Shaji can really get along with me, a man who has "heard of two boats".

    Well, it doesn''t matter. Fujisaki, who was panicked and "abnormal" in her body, would inevitably trip up Kyujo''s hands and feet, and I didn''t even have to use a trick, so I could do something I love to Sha Ji.

    Because, under my sufficient "preliminary preparation", Sha Ji had to let go of all her reserve, blush and jump into my arms with a heartbeat!

    "I can''t help it... I really want to see you - Lord Yuki."

    One thing to be noted here is that the so-called "adult" in District 11 is called "sama". Although it must be a respectful title, sometimes it can be regarded as a "love title" for those who admire you? It is better to call the "master" humble, but it has a little bit of self-destruction.

    No matter what, the girl''s concave and delicate body is pressed against me, and the feeling of elegant and seductive fragrance lingers around me has always been one of my favorite feelings.

    so¡­

    "Senior Tiantiaoyuan, how much you like me...has it already reached this point?"

    I asked knowingly, and gently stretched my arms around Sha Ji''s waist and back that was rushing in front of me.

    ¡­ The size of the chest is not much lower than that of Lala, and the waist is surprisingly slender - haha, although it is said that "it will be long before **** will entertain people", then things are absolutely absolutely true. If it really reaches the "excellent" level, how can people be bored with the new?

    Humph, I think most of my many wings are full of charm, so I won¡¯t be tired of it!

    "Ahhh~ Lord Yuki~ Just smelling Lord Yuki~ My heart beats so fast~..."

    Chapter 742 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (middle)

    The Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji, who was already tossed by the nightly dream, didn''t care about things like "lady''s reserve". She looked happy and rubbed her face against my Hungarian chamber.

    "Hey~ please call me Sha Ji~..."

    "Actium, no problem, and it seems that you have already prepared your number..."

    My left hand gently slid along the midline of Sha Ji''s back, clinging to her half of the side. At the same time, my right hand rushed back to the front and grasped his heartbeat with the talisman side pressure - that is, it is to control a fruit in the palm of your hand.

 Chapter 1730

    "Then, let''s just perform the ''Vows'' ceremony''."

    "Eh? Wait...I, my confession is not yet...wood!"

    Obviously, I skillfully blocked Sha Ji''s follow-up words with my magazine.

    I obviously dared to see that the girl''s heart beat suddenly like a drum beat. The nervousness, shyness, joy, uncle and other emotions were clearly transmitted through my palms.

    Hengheng, have you closed your eyes obediently and enjoyed it? Then, it would be nice to be far away from her here.

    Because I often "pi" with Lala or Harucai in school

    Therefore, I have practiced to perfection in how to "solve" girls'' school uniforms with one hand.

    There is no need to use magic or dark elements to erode, and I feel like I am magically leaving Sha Ji''s upper half with only an open shirt and a bra with a loose shoulder strap.

    The final **** left the owner before the shirt, and two fat jade rabbits jumped and appeared in my sight.

    "Wu..."

    Sha Ji, who was blushing, breathed a sigh of relief after I opened my arms.

    "Was that... ''Rite of Vows''..."

    "Hehe, don''t you want to stay away?"

    I smiled gently and evilly, with the girl''s hot cheeks on the right talisman on the talisman of my right hand, and with the left hand, I took the crystal-clear night to her as she swept across her inside.

    "Shinti won''t lie~!"

    "I? This is..."

    Even Miss Shajida, who is rash and likes to show off and doesn''t care much about the subtle details, has to become incoherent after seeing the bad things that are so squinting in her most secret place.

    Especially when I saw me licking my fingertips on such nights¡­

    "Actidine, actinid...Yuchi expert, me, I..."

    "Shh..."

    I smiled lightly, and slashed at the girl''s Sakura Chun again, and dispelled the mixture of my saliva and her Ai Ye.

    "Mumu~! Ancient clams~¡ª¡ªWumulu~..."

    This time, I slashed Sha Ji to the point where she was almost dissipated, and then I felt relieved.

    "Senior Tiantiaoyuan...No, Sha Ji, please make an enlightenment!"

    Actin, sure enough, letting your fingers sink into the ball force that can repel Bangda will always be a very test.

    "Anthracene~Actium~If you do such a demon~..."

    Sha Ji liked Qu, and she had indeed become "aware" and let me play with the Hunter whom she was proud of, and Shenti''s center of gravity was basically shifted to my left arm holding the delicate medicine.

    This is not possible. I think it is better to climb the frost wind with Frost Hand Lai.

    So, I had an idea and did not take out the scenery-destroying bed, but instead blessed Shaji''s "floating technique" on Shaji''s Shen, letting her lie horizontally in the air, and once again staged a "magic technique" like capturing a lively little animal. My ten fingers almost "hold" Shaji''s frost wind - upward, downward, and circle around...

    The film and television on the wind top was flattened by the palm, and it bounced and stood gradually with the slight leaping of the girl''s sedan area, scratching my palm, looking particularly cute.

 Chapter 1731

    The ultimate blending of Ruan''s feelings turned against Lai and pressed my frost hand. Ruan''s storm playedfully trying to get out of her fingers. The Sydney sound, which was completely inconsistent with her high-profile image in daily life, also floated and removed from Sha Ji''s pure teeth.

    "Anthracite~mu~I''m so hungry~...The Hunter~The uncle dares to be actin~..."

    In this pleasant female voice, there was a little bit of negligible noise - the sound of Kyujo Rin smashing the door from the other side of the stairs door.

    However, under the entanglement of Yingfen Shen, the door lock is not a loyal Jiutou that can be destroyed by his own efforts.

    Normally, it is said that smashing the door will definitely make a loud noise, but I only need a filtered advanced sound insulation barrier to isolate all the "noise" with a decibel number exceeding a certain limit, but it can leave behind the distant noise from the outside world - such as the laughter and playful sound of students on the field.

    The first inspection is the open-air strip. Please add the "Pyr" to be performed soon.

    Shaji''s Shenti was completely excited about the American vocation.

    Usually, the Bergman fruit hidden under the uniform changed into a wonderful shape several times, and the wonderful pool kept filling my palms.

    The snow-white and extremely rich magical flower mud is familiar with it. Although I am not very interested in Sha Ji, I have to admit that her Shenti quality is still very excellent and did not disappoint me at all.

    What if I knead it with a force that seems to cause "them" to break? I tried it - Actinida, and the feeling in my hands was even more wonderful, and Sha Ji did not show a look of pain. On the contrary, her number seemed to be somewhat malaria-improved, and the expression on her face seemed to be more and more appointments.

    "Mu Hung~ It''s obviously the same~Mu Mu~ But I''m very uncle~Mu Ge~...Yuicheng expert~I''m the only one~Hungry~Ankorhe~Actile~Yuicheng expert, please wear a loose shirt~..."

    "Hehe...I allow you to call me my name directly."

    As I said that, after I quickly checked the hidden barrier, I removed the magic clothes technique.

    By the way, this hidden barrier was also improved by me - briefly speaking, Kujo and Fujisaki behind the door could see me "Pi"

    Their Miss Da, but if there were other sights that had seen Lai from the sky or other angles, it would be impossible to observe anything.

    "Actium, Yuki...Ridou, report to me."

    The fascinated Sha Ji smiled with a shaking smile on her face, and Ruan Ruan asked me for "Pi-"

    The frost arm seemed to want to embrace my Shenhou sky far away.

    I hooked up the corner of the magazine and leaned down to the Shen area.

    "As you wish."

    Looking at Sha Ji with a rumor on her face, admiring the noble temperament that had been mixed with instinctive appointments, I separated her frost retreat diagonally above both sides.

    "So cute...Shaji."

    The evil jade drove my behavior, causing the girl''s pants to hang on her ankles within seconds.

    "Ah Yaya, it''s actually a cool ''adult'' style - well, don''t worry, I''ll make you truly a ''expert'' right away."

    Holding Sha Ji''s two and a half pieces, I lifted her medicine limbs high, which not only made me see the target location clearly, but also made the other party feel that he practiced and increased his excitement.

    The door of Ruan Hua was completely unable to block the attack of the city ram, and our army broke into the city with fearless aura.

    "Mu~Yiya~Hungry~Yiya~Li Dou~Hungry Actinid~Actid~Actid~Take Actinid~¡ª"

    Chapter 743 Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji (Part 2)

    The invader suddenly became unstoppable, squeezing away the tenacious trunk that was crowded across the lai from all directions, and directly hit the yellow cage and put it on the Zigong buckle.

    "Angegaya actinidate...can clam actinidate¡ª"

 Chapter 1732

    Seeing that Lai Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji belongs to the type that will be very similar to the initial examination, her tears suddenly burst out from Lai.

    The wall was covered with such green green surrounds the foreign object, Sha Ji sucked her magazines tightly, looking at me sadly and joyfully.

    "I was so suddenly hungry... I told me the reason before Dong!"

    "I can''t stand it because I see Sha Ji so beautiful!"

    "There is nothing to do with Hengcong and the actinidae clams like this... then there is nothing to do with you! I really can''t do it with you... Please make sure to let me dare to have a happy life!"

    Actinite? What is this sting? What I mean is, why did she suddenly change back to the usual arrogant and stupid way of speaking?

    Hey...is it a way to cover up the excessive cultivator?

    However, this is exactly what Sha Ji is cute¡ªor what makes her cute!

    After learning what I thought, Sha Ji fell into silence again, while I understood and began to let the Medicine Department start to rise from the east to the east.

    The uncle from Gujian was naturally very good. Seeing the girl taking medicine to cooperate with my Dongzuo, Shuilian Dong robbed my holy again and again.

    Nongbi''s magic crack was mixed and nervous. Under the action of "floating technique", Sha Ji, who was suspended in the air clock, hugged my neck, and her legs were covered with my suffocation, and she tried to use Voice Lai to relieve her astringency.

    "Yang Chan and Akane... Danjue is a little cute, he looks like he is looking at the East Hall with his face..."

    Hengan? Not bad, use your usual personality to "blue"

    It is the real "Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji" actinol!

    So I also took it seriously, not only to recharge the front and back of the journey, but also to use the left and right medicines to choose specialized products.

    The walls that are completely transparent are like dreams, similar to the magic crack in Xishu, which dares to bring me the ultimate joy, which is not simply expressed in just a few words.

    "The number of Anwuan and actinolone actinolone...The number of Ange is Li Haigeng and Gillie is like... "

    I mentioned the qualities of all the Shaji Mango Nie tribe, and I shot one by one and began to double my efforts to attack.

    "Hungry frogs and actinolate... That''s it. Actinolate. Actinolate. Actinolate. Actinolate. Lord Li Douhe..."

    Gillette''s voice and sound of the sound of the soundproofing echoed on the rooftop... Although Sha Ji and I were "first cooperation", they seemed to have a very similar mind. Dongzuo''s coordination and physical fitness were quite high.

    "I''m the sixth place where I''m fighting with actinidian actinidian actinidian actinidian..."

    Listening to Sha Ji''s heavy and joyful western Sichuan sound, I bowed my head and slashed at her Rujian.

    "I Actinya wait and see if you bully the Hunter now, Gehahaha..."

    The girl leaned slightly toward her upper body, intending to escape my attack from She, but in fact, her behavior was like a **** that catered to me - like a baby sucking. Of course, the baby should not use She Tu, right?

    "There are all the above-mentioned actinidians in Yiwuyo Actinidians in the Hungarian tribe, which are all the actinidians of the Pear Doll... "

    "Do you dare not be an uncle?"

    "How do you say that you are the only one? Wu An and the tooth clam are so incredibly that they dare to be so stagnant that their heartbeats are very... happy..."

    Sha Ji twisted the eastward with the delicate medicine, as if she was begging me for the close-up of my dreams, and her whole body was a little greedy - including the wall pavilion, there was also a certain rhythmic needle on the eastward, approaching Jingluan''s daring.

    Heng, after all, it¡¯s just a mortal level without the holy evil weapon. Is this a long-term decision?

    "Hey actinol, you hungry clam actinol... and actinol... so my uncle dares to be so bold..."

 Chapter 1733

    As the wonderful divine hidden sound gradually became louder, our consciousness gathered all the bells in the boundary between each other.

    I stepped closer to explore the other party''s people''s courage, and used eternal power to make the holy robbery a little stronger, so I tried the Demon cracking the walls and the Demons all over the wall.

    "The sounds of Yihe Actin and Hehe are so loud and sounds outside, but the head numbers of actin and clams seem to be buzzing. The demons in the face are so loud that they can hide... they are so loud that they are not clams..."

    "Well... Sha Ji''s face made me full of only actin!"

    Dare to sigh, I leaned over and hugged the girl into my arms, and launched the final reunion at the mango''s tribe, which was soaring by leaps and bounds, bombarding upwards with beauty.

    Suddenly, the honest handling of taxes between both sides scattered.

    "Class actinidine actinidine actinidine...Class actinidine is also the same as the actinidine actinidine actinidine-"

    In response to Sha Ji''s wish, I opened fire at her Mango Drunken Chef until the Guanchao Yongdao and the Huaboat.

    "The crystal purple of the actinidae bucket is on the side of the ear of the actinidae bucket... Actinidae dared to be so powerful that I used the ''this'' forbidden rice field between me and Li Dou..."

    Accompanied by a very slight "pugu" sound, the barbarians in the Hunhe Night, which was loaded on the Mango Bell, slowly coming out.

    Lifting up the Torai, what caught my eye was the girl''s face with a smile, her pupils radiating with a trance of light.

    Actin, seize the time. For the target I used not to "pure love" to defeat, I must seize the time to finalize the contract at this moment to be safe enough.

    So, I attached myself to Shaji''s ear and murmured...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Without any suspense, the stair door was immediately pushed to the wall with a "bang". The angry Nine Rhino rushed towards me at lightning speed - followed by the staggering Fujisaki Aya.

    "Yuki...Ritou¡ª"

    It was definitely a roar of rage, and Jiubiao held his hand bell and smashed at me.

    I held Sha Ji''s medicine and smiled sarcastically at Jiujo in a calm manner.

    "stop."

    My words did not bring the power of the Spirit of Word, and I could not stop the nine points that were rushing to the bull''s fight, but...

    "stop!"

    A lazy and sullen female voice rang in front of me.

    Sha Ji spoke¡ªthis is what I am far away from.

    Jiujie can ignore my words, but cannot violate Shaji''s orders.

    What''s more, Sha Ji Zhudong blocked her attack route - completely ignoring her half-disassembled state and the subtle smell of Hunhe Night was gurgling out from the Xia Clock that retreated between the two.

    "What are you doing, Rin?"

    "I¡­"

    Jiujo gritted his teeth and looked over Shaji''s shoulders and stared at me, without putting down the wooden knife.

    "Miss Shaji, this guy Yuki did and did... this kind of thing to you..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well, after being stopped for several days, we were a little sad, so let''s make up for a little more...

    Chapter 744 Rin Kyujo & Aya Fujisaki

    "Can''t you see it?"

 Chapter 1734

    Tiantiaoyuan Sha Ji sighed lightly, relaxed her body backwards, and leaned in my arms.

    "I was willing to do it¡ªand very happy!"

    "Eh?"

    Jiujo Rin suddenly became tongue-tied, and the wooden knife couldn''t help but hang down diagonally.

    "However..."

    "Shaji..."

    I activated my spiritual thoughts and asked Sha Ji to do what I said - she agreed without hesitation.

    "Rin, you are loyal to me, right?"

    "yes."

    Jiuzhao''s answer was quite straightforward, so Shaji followed suit and made a request.

    "I will give you a satisfactory answer to Rito''s matter soon--but, before that, can you... swear to me again?"

    "Of course...no problem."

    Jiujo looked at me vigilantly and knelt on one knee in a posture of holding a wooden knife - Oh? Tiantiaoyuan family still plays this trick?

    Well, it''s okay - no matter what form it is, it cannot change the conclusion of the "contract".

    That''s right, I used my strength to indirectly prompt Sha Ji to set up a constraint with Jiujie. Although it is not a defiant law of the level of "eternal contract", even if it is just the most ordinary "master-slave contract" that ordinary people can resist or violate.

    "Ah, wait, wait for me!"

    Fujisaki hurriedly ran over and said that although she was not a servant of the Tenjoyuan family, she was willing to swear allegiance to Miss Shaji.

    "Yan..."

    Shaji glanced at me hesitantly, and I nodded in slightest.

    "It''s okay, let her join in too - so that the three of you can be together "forever."

    So, the simple Shaji smiled in surprise.

    When the beautiful and cold light wrapped and connected the three girls, Kujo and Fujisaki were full of surprise with a dazed look on their faces - surprised by the information about the contract that suddenly poured in their minds, and Shaji''s face was full of joy - joy was that I praised and praised her with my heart.

    "The following is my order from Tiantiaoyuan Saki."

    Shaji, who had been captured by me from my body to soul, sent instructions to Kujo and Fujisaki unanswerable.

    "Rin, Aya, join me to serve Lord Yuki...Rito!"

    "Varied¡­"

    The nine entries were petrified immediately.

    "OK!"

    On the contrary, Fujisaki, who was attracted by my "love''s eyes", was full of excitement.

    However, whether they wish or not, they must follow Sha Ji''s orders and kneel down to serve me... The Holy Ones robbed me.

 Chapter 1735

    Although I haven''t tried it, I really didn''t seem to have done it while playing with it standing upright on the rooftop.

    "Wait a little bit."

    I told Saki that he asked Kujo and Fujisaki not to rush to move my gun.

    "You can''t let the first kiss give it, right?"¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªAfter taking away the lips of Sha Ji''s two followers, I gave them three fragrant facial cleansers for free in the "3VS1" buckle war. Even if I wanted to kill Jiujie, I had to admit strangely: this smell is not bad or unpalatable at all.

    The coexistence of Qu Ru and Enjoy makes Jiuzhao''s expression extremely entangled - of course, it is still very difficult to let a person with her personality throw himself into his arms without using the "eternal power".

    So, I''ll "Pi" first

    Fujisaki Aya.

    omitted.

    "Shaji, Miss Shaji ahhhh-"

    After glanced at the master and decided to go upside down by Sha Ji, who was facing the "Izumi" by Shunzhi, and I smiled evilly and turned to Kujo who was kneeling on the ground.

    "What? Are you still unwilling to accept ''reality''?"

    I pretended to shake my head and sighed, attached it to Jiujo''s ears, and lowered the volume, which was not enough to cause the attention of Aya and Saki, who were immersed in the fishing net ocean behind me.

    "Look at Sha Ji''s appearance¡ªif I say to her, ''I don''t want you anymore'', what interesting things would happen?"

    Jiuzhao is already out of clothes, but I have not yet "pi"

    After passing her, he barely guaranteed that Sandian was not exposed.

    "You...why?"

    Jiuzhao didn''t raise the volume, but just raised this mindless question.

    "ha?"

    I naturally expressed my confusion.

    "What''s why?"

    "Although you are not very clear, you... are obviously very gentle to Lala and Xilianji, right?"

    Oh, that''s what it means.

    "Hmmm...why?"

    I tilted my head exaggeratedly, playing with nine ponytails with interest while thinking.

    "Probably because... ''love'' is not enough."

    "What?"

    "Can''t understand? Well, it''s normal to not understand - you don''t have to understand, just think about Sha Ji wholeheartedly..."

    "Of course I..."

    "Don''t worry, listen to me."

    I interrupted Jiubiao and expressed my determination to **** the white spots. With a wave of my hand, I also sprinkled with useful floating techniques on her body.

 Chapter 1736

    "The so-called ''consideration for Sha Ji'' means serving me well!"

    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing to understand¡­¡±

    What made a sound was Fujisaki Aya who suddenly showed her intelligence. It seemed that she had defeated Mindan again in a blink of an eye. Now she came to me to "assist".

    By the way, after taking off the glasses that lost their function after being covered with white turbid liquid, Ayan can definitely be regarded as a high-quality beautiful girl.

    "Although Lord Yuki likes us, he has not reached the point where he likes Lala, so he has taken such an impatient method to get us. I guess there is a ''more important thing'' waiting to do!"

    Wow... it''s quite smart, but that''s true. If the glasses girl lacks IQ, it''s unscientific!

    "ah¡­"

    Fujisaki suddenly panicked when he noticed that I was casting at her.

    "No, I don''t mean to blame you - Lord Yuki, I will be satisfied as long as I can get your favor occasionally..."

    Hum... It seems that my "love eye" is approaching great success. It simply changes the mind of a mortal girl?

    Well, although there were some later I used "pyram"

    Including the factors that bring her ultimate pleasure, but it seems that as long as you use this "magical skill"... it seems that some "fun" will be reduced?

    Of course, Fujisaki Aya''s weak personality also played a big role. If it were other women with strong personalities, it would definitely not be so easy to get both physically and mentally.

    "call¡­"

    The tone of voice suddenly turned lower, and Fujisaki''s hand stroked Jiujo''s face that was still slightly stuck to a bit of a professional.

    "In fact, I envy you very much, Rin."

    "Eh?"

    "Didn''t you notice it? I actually like you more than Miss Shaji and I!"

    Ah? Has emotional intelligence also increased? Could this... be another manifestation of "evolution"?

    Rin Kyujo was silent for five seconds, then pursed her lips and looked at me - the sharpness was no longer there, and she still felt cold.

    "Anyway, you, don''t...well, please don''t hurt Miss Shaji."

    Chapter 745 Artificial Body

    "Wow..."

    I smiled unquestionably, and my hands had already taken away the nine-ring bra, secretly blending it with her proud Hungarian waterfall - well, the quality is excellent, and the overall value is excellent.

    "So loyal! Yes, even if your Miss Shaji is no longer the same as before?"

    "Miss Shaji will always be Miss Shaji."

    The answer is still refreshing.

    "It''s boring."

    I curled my lips and exerted a little force under my palm until Jiu Tiao couldn''t help but frown.

    "Remember this pain - you will feel more painful later, and of course you will be happier... Then, I promise you."

 Chapter 1737

    omitted.

    Rin Kyujo''s body is different from the weakness of Saeki Tengyuen and Aya Fujisaki. After all, it is a long-standing kendo training. Although there is still a big gap compared to Saeko Mushima, in terms of its own plane, it is already a good endurance.

    Ahh, let¡¯s be patient, let¡¯s be patient¡ªAre you unwilling to decide under the gun of me, a ¡°bad guy¡±? It''s useless, and in the end you still have to cry and scream and then encounter danger!

    The best proof is that only locked my quilt with force.

    "I...I will never like you, Yuki...Ritou..."

    Before fainting, Jiubu bit my shoulder weakly and swears¡ªOh, if this is the case, there is no need to say it out loud... Humph, it should be a similar person to the lees in "The Bell", Goethelmore, something wrong with the heart, something tired. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªI settled the Shaji trio, but my "task" on this plane actually failed to complete half of it!

    Well, let me see, there are the arrogant Wei and Eve, the younger sister Migan who is not related to blood, the mistressed Mengmeng, the disobedient Nana, the hermaphrodite Lun, the stranger Kyoko, Haruna''s friend duo and sister Akiho, and the biological scientist Tiayu Lunatik who appeared with the arrival of the new generation of Galaxy killer Kurosaki Yaya.

    I had a big cat, there were so many more ahhhhh¡ªThis is really... a high-season!

    I seem to be a little impatient - cute Wei, don¡¯t... no, you must let me seize the opportunity as soon as possible! When it comes naturally, I will not let you go again!

    Well, opportunities sometimes come at your disposal¡ªand real opportunities will only appear in front of prepared people!

    In short, on the off day not long later, just when I was hesitating to come to Lala in the bed, or to go to the library to find Golden Dark to cultivate feelings, or to go back to "The Cross and the Vampire" to use the Mirror of Lilith to look at Lun...

    The nano-level satellite surrounding Gutekawa Yui''s - the Wizard''s Eye, came from the warning.

    Alas...

    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart - it''s fine, you little girl in charge of everything in school, why bother with the "bad young people" on the road?

    Black skull vest, cockscomb head, stud earrings, small round sunglasses¡­

    That''s right! It is not the degree of "bad boy", but it is worse and worse than the little hooligan who maliciously caught up with Golden Dark last time. No matter how you look at it, you look like the trash of hippie villains.

    I said Wei Jiang, you are too wrong!

    Well, forget it, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity to give me the plot of ¡°heroes save beauty¡±?

    Whether it is vulgar or bloody, it must be tried and done repeatedly.

    "Ridou...what happened?"

    A piece of jade arms and white wrists poked out from the quilt. The pure and charming female voice asked me, and the implication was... Why didn''t you "continue"?

    I smiled and leaned over and pecked gently on the beautiful face.

    "Ah, I suddenly have something to do. Lala, you should get up too - of course, if you want to continue sleeping, I will also ask Meigan to not disturb you."

    "Well... OK..."

    "So, see you later."

    Dimensional leap, start! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I appeared behind the cockscomb head holding Wei, and my voice was like Jiuyou.

    "Or, if you don''t want a ''hand''."

    The last time the little hooligans were blown away by me with my mental power. Similarly, this time the hippies also fell down without even touching the corner of my clothes - at the cost of twisting the joints of the limbs and joints into an angle that goes against common sense.

    "¡­Thanks."

 Chapter 1738

    Wei, who was shocked and unsuspecting, patted the dust that actually did not exist on his body and twisted his face to thank me.

    I was so leisurely that I had nothing to say.

    "Although you don''t need to thank you, it''s better to look at the other person''s eyes when you thank you!"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Wei quickly raised his eyes and glanced at me, but his face suddenly turned red.

    Eh... Eh? What''s the situation? Are you still worried about the "candid meeting" after the last time "being jumped"?

    Well, "hateful" is normal - after all, as an orthodox and pure top student girl, I did make her feel "can''t get married"... right?

    At this moment, I should raise my thumbs up and say, "It''s okay, your body looks very good!"

    Anything like that? Just kidding, Gudoukawa Wei''s favorability has never been too much to be squandered. Now I''ll continue to improve my relationship with you all the way. ¡ªLet¡¯s see when she can ¡°be patient¡±. Asmotiels¡¯s power of law is not a joke.

    "¡­What are you doing with me?"

    "No, I just want to go to the same direction."

    "How is that possible!"

    "How is it impossible?"

    "Hmph, whatever you want!"

    "Oh, thank you!"

    You see, it''s that simple. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªA few days later, the hot spring incident in the city.

    With my help, after Golden Dark easily repelled the brainless assassin duo from Sorugaim targeting her, Murasu Yushi''s "artificial body" was also created by Omenko.

    Hehe... In this process, I also provide some help in technological innovation and wonderful suggestions!

    That¡¯s right, although I definitely don¡¯t understand alien technology, don¡¯t forget that when I was ¡°Aizen Satsusuke¡±, I entrusted Nirkari to ¡°create¡± Nir¨­tomi!

    So, as a result, I still have a bit of my unique insights on the "artificial body"!

    Well, the reason I had to create a body is because Xiao Jing was different from the spirit of the "Bleach" plane, nor did she have the ability to condense the entity with her own powerful power, so she could only use this method to... Let me "Pi"

    It''s already!

    Of course, she shouldn''t have a particularly good impression of me. Even if she "accidentally" became good friends with Haruna Nishi (? Love the house and the underworld, she would at most treat me as a friend. But, as usual, as long as I do some tricks in that "artificial body", she can easily make her "love me" - the process of starting from the body and slowly seeping into the soul... Perhaps it is another wonderful process.

    Chapter 746 Experiential RPG

    Of course, there will be no objection to the "improving" of Cun Yujing''s artificial body, I have already been knocked over by a shot.

    In short, Yulia Style 101 was born - maybe Xiao Jing and Yin Meng will have a lot of common language in the future, hum...

    Hey, by the way, as a soy sauce character, Mura Yujing''s plot ends here - simply put, I found her an opportunity to go to the Yumen Doctor''s house to "regularly check the operation of the artificial body" and "pi" very smoothly

    Take her.

    This creates the only "abuse" - it seems that Xiao Jing''s soul cannot float out of her artificial body at will, even if she is scared by a dog, she will not leave her body. Although the mind will still run wild...

    The plot continues.

 Chapter 1739

    When I opened the envelope of my hand, I knew that my long-awaited sisters finally came to Earth - I mean Lala''s two sisters: the black-bellied little demon Mengmeng and the arrogant airport Nana.

    In short, I and most of the female characters in this plane have entered the so-called...

    Experiential RPG game world.

    The first omitted.

    After his transfer, Huo Nasa Shilianji was a brave man, Mika Yuki was a magician, and Wei Kotokawa was a martial artist.

    As for me, maybe my aura is too strong, or maybe the trajectory of fate has long deviated, so I have not become a poor "flower shop (gardener

    But a "hero"? hero?

    Although I can no longer become a true dark demon king, I think... well, I can only say that there can be "heroes" in chaos.

    The hero of chaos... and so on.

    Well, this is not the point.

    The key point is... Well, let''s make a conclusion first: As a result, the charm index of becoming a cheongsam girl has risen again. As a fighter, it will inevitably be full of spring when he kicks, and he will be "exploded" by Meigan''s unskilled magic - it is worthy of being the goal I particularly like and endure to enjoy it slowly!

    Then, fast forward the time.

    Hotel night¡­

    Although Haruka and I already had the closest relationship, Meigan and Wei were there, so naturally I slept on the sofa outside the bedroom very "noble".

    Then, the final boss of this "experiential RPG game" - the Demon King? The Hot Magic Girl rushed out of the castle to destroy the plot.

    I mean that the "script" set by the game was wearing black underwear with sparse fabrics - bras and pants, and the "Kong" with a cloak flew in from the window.

    This "respect" is just a program in the game, so no matter how popular she is in or how attractive she is in, I can still express my calmness with confidence!

    "If Rido abandons the princess and swears to be my boyfriend, then I will let you go back to your original world."

    "I''m so sorry, I... I''m only interested in the three-dimensional beauty (young) girl!"

    Wow wow wow! Unexpectedly, one day, I can also say that I am so heroic. Of course, what I did not add is that it must be a third-dimensional beauty (young) girl transformed from the second dimension.

    After all, it is a character generated by the electric program. Seeing that the goal cannot be achieved, the Demon King gave up the persuasion. He sent the NPC monsters that we could not deal with at a low level at the stage and disappeared.

    However, before I could take action, the monster was instantly solved by the Golden Dark.

    Her profession is called "Tourist" and is actually a bard or a ranger, but... Is this dress like a bunny girl in a nightclub? Is it not accurate to translate it as "tourist", and it is essentially equivalent to a profession such as "actor" or "geisha"?

    Well, it''s very pleasing to the eye anyway.

    Fast forward¡ªArriving at the Demon Castle.

    Since I''ve been "Pyr"

    The three-piece Shaji team, so they immediately chose to turn against me after seeing me.

    "Mr. Lido~¡ª"

    Only Sha Ji can use this inappropriate name.

    Ahh, I had a little headache - it doesn''t matter, I can also use "Pi" in the root dish

 Chapter 1740

    Come and settle it, but Eve and Wei, who have not yet succeeded, are a little troublesome...

    As for Lun, who is being chased by the principal who plays the "wolf",... I have my wizard eyes to monitor it, nothing will go wrong.

    With a little darkness, nothing is a problem.

    Oh my, it''s so annoying... Looking at the top-notch beautiful girl jumping around in the air in grid socks-style bunny outfits, it really tests the man''s determination!

    Then¡­

    "Why are you here?"

    I looked at the "Boss" that was "shipped in original" - Nishikiji Youyou and Onotsuka Komachi, and there was also a Concave Dream.

    "Ah~ Why can''t I be here~?"

    The undead princess chuckled with a light chuckling and said the title that made me shivering.

    "Husband~?"

    Lala has long known about Youyou and me - after all, she lives in the same home, has a broad mind or a different concept of husband and wife than people on earth, and she doesn''t care much about this...

    As for Harucai, she actually vaguely noticed something during this period of time - it seems that after going back, she will use "gun technique" to provide additional education.

    However, I still have to fool the golden darkness and talent.

    ¡°Ah hahahaha¡­¡±

    Well, let¡¯s talk about it first with laughter. Considering that the IQ of the indigenous people on this plane needs to be improved, this inferior method is not undesirable.

    In short, I used my skills to be honest and at least "speak" two "Boss" to join our team.

    No matter what, Demon King Gong finally asked me.

    "Let you make it clear now - Yuki Rito, do you like Lara?"

    Tsk, I have ignored it. If you want to answer this question in front of the girls who have not yet been pushed down...

    No, you can''t hesitate, after all, the positive answer is for "Of course, I like Lala."

    Hearing this, the golden darkness still had no expression on his face, but...

    As expected, Wei''s face was obviously a little dim...

    "Ye, prove it to me-your courage!"

    After the words fell, Gong lit the irreducible wall of flames.

    "It seems that you don''t know my abilities?"

    As a "hero" and unable to use the "gardener" skills to eliminate the flames, I showed a sure-win smile.

    Humph, when I first met with the other party, I found that this "Demon King Gong" who could break the rules of the game was precisely because she had her own thinking to a certain extent, so she could be defeated by me with special means!

    "Or, your ''producer''...hasn''t you heard about my power from Lala?"

    While speaking, I had already started a dimensional leap, flashing in front of Gong and pointing her heart.

    Eh? What a realistic smart program! The softness is exactly the same as that of a real person! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Reality is really troublesome. Although it has nothing to do with family, friendship, love, trouble is trouble. The soul is weak - the mood continues to decline. It should probably be theoretically not "Pi" recently

 Chapter 1741

    Let¡¯s play, or use the other way around ¡°pyra¡±

    The feasibility of making fun of the mood is OK...

    Chapter 747 Lala''s sisters

    I was filled with thoughts in my heart, but I didn''t hesitate.

    Hey... Eternal Power is activated - magical skill? Love is like a tide!

    Sizzle¡ªa strange sound?

    No, it''s not surprising at all - the program of the Demon King Kyoko who hit me with this "magic skill" was suddenly confused, and it became "unclear" like an old TV flashing snowflakes, and then... disappeared.

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    With such an ecstasy sound, it disappeared.

    Well, it shouldn''t have any impact on the game, right?

    The Demon King was defeated, and the boss was hidden... It was wrong, and the little hand behind the scenes (no fog) made a brilliant appearance.

    Amid Lala''s surprise screams, everyone learned that the pair of beautiful girls in front of her were Debbie Ruk''s second and third princesses.

    Both of them have the same pink hair as Lala, and their purple eyes are different from Lala. The one with short hair over the ears covering the neck and headband is Mengmeng Belia, and the one with double ponytails and shoulders and hairband is Nana Asda.

    There is something strange about it - the official setting is Mengmeng''s "Juru" with a 78 cm circumference. Although it is indeed ten centimeters more than Nana at the airport, the number 78... is less than Artoria who has stopped developing and has a veritable "little"!

    OK OK OK I also know that cups and busts are not the same thing, but I still can''t help but complain coldly.

    Of course, just think about this kind of thing, I will definitely not say it.

    Because it is a super-tech game composed by immature programs, in the end, Lala, who showed her super scientist''s abilities, had to save the terrible ending of "the collapse of the virtual world caused everyone to get rid of their hair together"...

    After leaving the game world, Mengmeng and Nana disappeared, but it doesn''t matter. I clearly know that they will definitely be in the "Yuchi family" with more and more tenants, so continue to fast forward.

    According to various events, the favorability of Wei (protected from the principal), Lun (promising to find a way to separate her two souls), Mengmeng (mouthing cannon solves the trouble of Sastin) and Golden Dark (relieving loneliness) has risen slowly. Unfortunately, there will be no plot of Eve encountering the spider-web killer - because there is no employer!

    The ugly alien named Lacospo has been transformed into dust in the universe by me along with the entire star of Jama - a planetary warship named "Eternal" by me using the revived "Battle Goddess Boat".

    That is not simply restoration, but a combination of various magic and super-technology achievements, and my intellectual wings have achieved the most perfect state that can be achieved now while using the gaps in time and space.

    After firing a blow to the "Planetary Destruction Cannon", breaking away - entering the gap in space and time.

    In this way, even Debyluke''s super technology cannot find any valuable clues. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sea! Beach!

    Well, it was another time when Sha Ji was showing off... I was wrong, since I was "pi"

    It turned out to be a good thing to please me.

    A beach swimsuit plot that the masses like.

    Details are not specified.

    Since I am not the real Li Dou who only has courage but no strength, the way I show my glorious image for Mengmeng and Nana is different - I chose to be considerate and gentle to Lala as the "positive attack method" and then use occasional evil spirits and suave as the "shock weapon" to quickly capture Mengmeng''s heart, who is dark but has no experience in the end.

    As for Nana... First of all, she is a standard and arrogant, and it is not easy to express her sincerity; secondly, her concepts about husband and wife and relationships are obviously different from those of Lala Mengmeng, so she is quite dissatisfied with my "wow" behavior and has always been hostile.

    Tsk...Don''t force me to lose my patience!

 Chapter 1742

    Well, with Mengmeng as a "good helper", I believe that I will not be able to reach the point of being a bully.

    That''s right, Mengmeng is a "good helper" who helped Yuki Rito establish the Crystal Palace in the original work - although Rito is not grateful.

    This "good helper" even "hit" himself in - and went there happily!

    There are examples to prove...

    Usually, in this plane, I always sleep with Xiangxiang soft Lala. By the way, it is great that Youyouzi has Yao Meng''s half-body spirit as a pillow as a pillow. She herself once told me, "I''m used to using pillow spirit, I''m sorry I can''t sleep with you." This saves me the trouble of having to clone it.

    However, on the morning of that day... No, as a keen "superman", I found Mengmeng crawling into the bed of Lala and me and sleeping on the other side of me in the early morning.

    Then, I can use the excuse of "sleeping in a daze" to play with her...''s tail.

    Ah, I haven''t described the unique tails of Lala and the others in detail - I mean the touch.

    How to describe it... Hey, it is naturally different from snakes or loaches. It has a soft and tender touch - although it should be supported by tailbone, it really feels like "soft and boneless" when you touch it, which is quite good, just like an extra pet.

    Of course, the most important thing is that once the tail of their clan is controlled, the whole person will enter a state similar to... in estrus - at least it seems, Lala''s testimony is "weak, my heartbeats faster, and I feel very comfortable at the same time". This is proof of the same...

    "No, no..."

    In the morning, from my left side - the left side of the bed, a charming girl voice that could make men''s beasts boil.

    Ahh... It turns out that the plot is moving forward rapidly because of my existence? Mengmeng, who crawled into my bed for the first time, was already in a state of open pajamas and half-slim and crispy!

    She has a charming appearance similar to Lala, her equally beautiful and tender skin, and her beautiful body fragrance spreading...

    Ahh, the three sisters are really worth looking forward to!

    However, before I could make any further moves, Nana, who was following her sister''s whereabouts, rushed into the house, screamed and rushed towards me.

    Well, right, this one has insufficient favorability, so you have to take advantage of the subsequent plots - such as cherry blossom viewing incidents.

    It should be reiterated that Mengmeng is the third princess and Nana is the second princess. In other words, although they are twins, Nana is actually "relatively older (several seconds

    The second sister - However, judging from the performance of the two, Mengmeng is obviously more qualifying to be a "sister", and even more mature than Lala.

    Sure enough, emotional intelligence and IQ are definitely different things.

    Well, back to the point, since Nana rushed over and tried to pinch my neck with her arm, then I don¡¯t have to be polite. Through skin contact, her body will start to become ¡°wet¡± from the inside!

    By the way, the feeling on the back of my head is not completely unpredictable. Even the airport is a soft airport. As the so-called "last dignity" and other things...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    PS2: Yuko is really good, I like Ghost Mother the most...

    Chapter 748 Okarisa

    Naturally, it is impossible to do too much here. Anyway, Lala has always liked the funniest. When she saw Nana and I "play" and immediately "joined" her, she immediately "joined" her in regardless of her naked state and became a mess with us. Mengmeng looked at Nana with a strange look with blushing face and a disordered breath, showing a black-bellied smile.

    In short, in order to achieve the effect of "double collection and three flights", I will be patient for the time being.

    Some events are fundamentally stifled, while others are destined to happen...

    After passing through the incident of searching for herbs to a distant alien planet, Nana used her heroic and reliable behavior to completely admire me... Then, the plant-based Loli Shirlinu was born.

    This This This This¡­

    Although I knew Shirleynu was very cute when I was watching the anime, when she was really shouting "Wow~!"

 Chapter 1743

    When the cute voice jumped into my arms, I was still so cute that I was stunned for a long time.

    The beautiful pink five-petal flowers grow on the top of the head, the soft light grass green hair is scattered and flowing, the watery lake blue eyes seem to shine with stars, the soft little body does not feel like a plant at all, and it also makes strange but nice cute sounds, it looks like a doll with extremely cuteness - I believe she and Kusao must be able to get along.

    The first time, I felt that a loli was "can''t be pushed down". Well, because Shirleynu was so cute, I raised her as a pet. Unless one day she became a beautiful girl like the official original setting, I would never "beat"

    Hers.

    What I have to admit is that looking at the cute Shirlinu, I always feel that my heart seems to have been washed!

    Oh, it¡¯s decided! Infused my "pyra" in the nutritional meals that feed Shirlinu

    Liquid will definitely be beneficial to her healthy growth!

    Very good development plan, isn''t it? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªMy nanosatellite wizard eye monitors all the beautiful women I listed as "predatory" targets or protected objects.

    So, the most important event of Shilianji Haruka''s friend, Naokarisa, was finally waiting for me.

    Take the initiative - help her get rid of the man who is idle and has a long-haired and mustache who likes soft rice.

    Well, although in fact I am also a "idle" type of person...but I am not a human being!

    If you are not a human, you naturally don¡¯t have to abide by human rules.

    Humph, the internal detonation of the slight eternal force plus the long-lasting impact of the "Jingwei Temple" that envelopes the school...

    Kaorokarisa, who was curious and confused about me, naturally became interested in me.

    Although it is a "normal" phenomenon, people often say "when a woman is curious about a man..."

    "Yuki, good people do it to the end, send me home!"

    You see, after the sister who was a thank-you gift, she was entertained by the ice cream shop... that was it.

    Moreover, since my performance is different from the "Marito Rito" in the original work, who is not good at dealing with women, Risa made a straightforward request to me instead of pretending to be pretentious and saying, "Do you want a girl to walk alone at night?"

    What''s the matter.

    Let it go naturally¡ªthat is, along with the plot, I calmly entered Risa''s home... and her bedroom.

    Humph? Is it really the style of an ordinary female high student?

    There are posters of celebrities on the wall, soft heart-shaped pillows on the bed, and bottles of affordable skin care products are scattered on the low cabinet. Cute and fancy big-head stickers and granular stickers can be found everywhere...

    But to be honest, Kaorokarisa herself can be regarded as a beautiful girl!

    Although she is not as good as Lala, who has charm and radiant galaxy, and the petite but gorgeous Eve, her appearance is actually the same level as those of Haruna, Saki, Meigan and other female characters.

    Then, the highlight...it''s time to start!

    "Hey... Kazuoka, you probably don''t live alone, are you?"

    "Of course not, but my parents often come back very late when they work."

    "That''s it... Then don''t you think it''s not appropriate to invite men to come to your house like this? I think it''s better for me to say goodbye earlier... or something?"

    "Huh...no."

    Click, click.

 Chapter 1744

    Risa raised the corners of her mouth and locked the door with her backhand.

    "You don''t need to hurry back..."

    Is this... considered to lead a wolf into the house and open the door to invite the thief to the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?

    No, it should be called "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai"!

    "Wow... I understand a little bit what you mean - but maybe I still need to verify it."

    I shook my body slowly and quickly, blocking the girl''s body, raised my arms and "bang" the door panel from both sides, looking down at each other with an exploratory gaze.

    "Now...it''s still time to say ''I''m kidding''!"

    "Not a joke..."

    Risa pretended to be mature and looked down on her face, without any intention of escaping, but just curled her hands playing with her hair to point out the fact that her heart was beating faster.

    "I haven''t done that for a long time, and I feel lonely at night sometimes..."

    As he said that, the girl deliberately raised her chest and approached me, putting her hands on my shoulders.

    "Ha...the lying child needs punishment!"

    I chuckled evilly, wrapped my arms around me, and hugged Lisa into my arms.

    The soft elasticity is immediately passed on¡ªhigh quality.

    "And, you have given up your last ''opportunity''..."

    ¡°Furo¡­¡±

    The girl deliberately sprayed her charming breath on my face.

    "Well, let me understand¡ªwhy can you firmly attract Lala and the others, and even make them live in peace..."

    "Ah, I will tell you carefully and slowly..."¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of the conversation¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "It seems...no."

    "A closer look, it''s rose purple, so beautiful..."

    "Ah...thank you."

    "What? It turns out that you are not good at dealing with men!"

    "When did I act good at it?"

    "Well...secret."

    "Um Gulu, tsk..."

    "Look? Even kissing is so unfamiliar. Why do you say ''I haven''t done it for a long time''? Do you lie and don''t draft it?"

    "I...I was just startled by your sudden attack."

    "You''re still stubborn? There''s nothing I can do, so I have to ''punish'' your body!"

    "Ah! Yes..."

 Chapter 1745

    "You seem to like rubbing girls'' breasts, right? Haha, what does it feel when you are rubbed by yourself? "

    "Ah, um...very, comfortable..."

    "After all, the effect is not obvious through the clothes. If you want to be more comfortable... Oh? I actually chose mature black! The taste is good, but if you want to be truly mature, I still need my help!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: OK, I will start to cancel the "shell" next time, but if I find that the number of collections decreases...

    Chapter 749: The Magic Girl

    "Ahhh...it''s straight...it''s strength..."

    The swelling of objects mixed with sedan chairs naturally could not bear the trembling feeling of warm cover for the first time, and their owners could not help but make a gentle cry.

    So, I initiated the initiative considerately.

    "Can''t stand? Then go to bed."

    "Um¡­"

    Because of the supporting role, so...

    The next step (huh? This seems to be what I invented) In short, falling flowers and running water complement each other.

    "Do you understand now? The answer to the question you are looking for..."

    Keeping the side entry title, I kissed Naokarisa''s back neck and earlobes with evil whispers.

    "Well... I fully understand... ''eternal happiness''? Ha, I didn''t expect that ordinary people like me can enjoy it! It''s like... a fairy tale in a dream."

    "No... Although it looks like a beautiful fairy tale, it is actually a myth that can instantly turn into purgatory - you, do you know what to do?"

    "Ah, no problem-don''t look at me like this. I''m better at being ''them'' than ''them'', right?"

    "Ha...yes, what you said makes sense."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShortly after solving Kazuokarisa, with her strong assistance, I "reluctantly" defeated Miyo Sawada. How could I, as a close friend, separate the yin and yang from the next hundred years? This is also an action approved by Shilianji Haruka!

    Then, Shirlinu was able to "contagious" the pollen that she had in her own mood triggered a big commotion.

    However, I did not take the opportunity to quickly push down the "Do you shameless to me" and "Although I am not normal now, it''s OK" Eve, but chose to say "I don''t want to get you in this situation". If it is a sad "reality", it is the stupid behavior of giving up the flesh on my lips. However, this is the "two-dimensional? reality" of beautiful girls with pure hearts. Therefore, I believe that this sentence can plant the seeds that take root and sprout in their mental defenses, which is enough to crack any solid ice and thick wall.

    Next, I received a request for help from Lun.

    Pretend to be a boyfriend.

    This is the benefit of reality transformed from the second dimension.

    If it is a real reality, it is indisputable that the fake boyfriend is a fake boyfriend. However, in the second dimension - or even any story with a "script", the so-called fake boyfriend... his chance of "turning into a regular" is almost 100%!

    Well, what''s more, Lun was trying every means to take me away from Lala.

    The reason why I have been staying close to her is because of the unlucky "sneezing transformation" problem - a while ago, I finally took the time or remembered to go to "The Cross and the Vampire" to get the Mirror of Lilith.

    This time, let¡¯s do an experiment without any crime!

    Time: Weekend.

    Location: Street garden near the school.

    I took out the Mirror of Lilith.

    "It depends on this trip if I can fulfill my promise."

 Chapter 1746

    "Eh? Mirror?"

    "Yes, try it¡ªI''ll take a photo."

    Swish...

    Radiant.

    Pang - smoke and dust are flying.

    A soft and gentle jade body fell into my arms.

    very good! Success!

    The only regret is that as a male part, Lian is still wearing women''s clothing, looking at a loss, while as a female part, Lun is naked...

    Well, in fact, this small problem is not regrettable at all - I thought so with my arms around the naked idol-level beauty.

    "Woo wow wow - finally! I finally become a body of freedom!"

    The first person to cheer was... he didn''t even look at me and ran away happily.

    Well, I won''t have to worry about clearing the celestial impression of Lun in his memory.

    Immediately afterwards, Lun also cheered in my arms.

    "That''s great! Thank you, I didn''t expect it to be ahead of time!"

    In advance... That''s right, the Memorusi star will automatically become a man and a woman when adults, and my Lilith Mirror seems to have achieved this result in advance.

    Clothes are certainly not a problem for me. I just need to connect with Lun''s thoughts and then use the magic clothes technique to let her wear the suspender dress carefully selected for me today.

    The continuous surprise and joyful situation made her jump up happily and hug me, rubbing her cheeks and I for a while.

    "Ah, Rito..."

    Maybe I haven''t mentioned this - Lunda has been calling my "name" affectionately from the beginning.

    "I''m so happy, I almost forgot about time - let''s go quickly." --- The dividing line of time and space - the pedestrian street in the city center...

    "Ah! Come! Kyoko! Here..."

    Lun was in a good mood and greeted him not far away.

    So, a beautiful girl of the same idol class, Kyoko Kirisaki came from my vision.

    It is not a game program made by Mengmeng and Nana using imperfect super technology, but a real person with flesh and blood.

    "Hello, for the first time we met, I am Kyoko Kirisaki-you are Rito Yuki, right?"

    The sweet voice and pretty shoulder-length short hair show an idol charm different from Lun. Although the short-sleeved casual shirt has a low collar, it also looks like a suspender vest, so it does not reveal the beautiful mountain colors of a large scale. However, the "fake? absolute field" between denim shorts and horizontal stockings still has a very fascinating temptation...

    Humph...Is the magic girl hot? A little - ¿É, maybe out of curiosity about her flame abilities, I seemed to feel more interested in her Yu Zheng hugged my arm happily.

    After politely introducing each other and the words "He is my boyfriend" that emphasizes the IQ of a little higher, we started shopping.

    Then, I learned again that Kyoko''s bloodline is a mixed race between the Fereim and the Earthlings - tsk. Sure enough, can the original plane be set by different races reproduce?

    Well, it has little to do with me anyway, so I have no intention of letting the Lala sisters or other alien beautiful girls get pregnant for the time being.

 Chapter 1747

    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t talk about Lala deliberately in front of Lun, but it¡¯s really hard for me to use other topics to talk to Kyoko and have a smile on her face - how long has it been since I watched a special drama? Hundreds of years...

    Following the plot, the principal appeared soon after - and asked the two idol beautiful girls to sign his body that was fatter and rounder than a pig.

    The excuse I gave Lun, who knew the plot, was that I did not want to expose my "power" in front of outsiders - Kyoko, and did not fight back, but pulled up the two women''s hands and flashed.

    As I wish, Lun took out one of the Galaxy Trading mail order products that failed every time he deals with Lala - the Pervert to repel the explosive bomb.

    However, in fact, that was "eliminated clothing gas bombs". Not only that, Lun also accidentally let this "harmless" small bomb fall to the ground...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 750 Ren Elsie Julia

    Bang¡ªAs the smoke spread, the clothes of the two beautiful girls in the alley disappeared from the inside to the outside¡ªif shoes and socks were not counted.

    Oh, can''t even the magic costumes I used to transform with the magic costume technique withstand this super-technical product?

    Before Kirizaki Kyoko screamed and squatted down to cover the three vital points, I instantly scanned the three-dimensional image of her body into my mind with my divine thoughts.

    Yes, it''s really good, I like it.

    Huh? I heard the sound of the principal panting and chasing him... Well, I didn''t run at full speed just now.

    Kyoko obviously didn''t want to be seen by Principal Cainan, who was a bad person, and immediately turned to my back and pressed him tightly from behind!

    "Oh no! Keep it in my way!"

    The pair of peaches that looked like Bergman¡ªboth in shape or characteristics¡ª immediately penetrated the wonderful feeling through the micron-thick clothes I transformed into.

    Then, a blazing fire flashed from the corner of my eyes.

    Hoo-boom¡ªThe human-shaped pig is burnt...

    Tsk, in fact, the principal of Cainan is also an alien from the super department, right? No matter how the golden darkness is "hardened and whipped" or is now burned by flames, you can survive...

    Eh? By the way, he didn''t even die under the "Mingxue" caused by Youyouzi of Xixing Temple!

    Perhaps...just like Haruhara Yohei''s immortal body in "Clannad", he is a special "undead" creature in this plane!

    "The crisis is lifted..."

    I turned my face slightly, pretending to be a gentleman and not looking directly at Kyoko''s celestial body.

    ¡°Now is a time to witness miracles.¡±

    "What?"

    Kyoko naturally didn''t understand what I mean, but Lun, who had seen my magic, immediately responded.

    "Ah, Kyoko, Rito can be truly magic! Clothes and other clothes can be transformed in an instant!"

    "Hey?"

    "Well, but if you want the same clothes as before, at least give me your hand first."

    I smiled evilly and sunnyly, stretched out my hand horizontally, and still deliberately did not look back.

    "Because you need to connect the fluctuations of your mind through physical contact."

    "ah!"

 Chapter 1748

    Hearing my words, Kyoko was shocked to realize how tight she was against me. Her cheeks suddenly became extremely rosy, but she still obediently handed the tenderness to me.

    "Yeah, yeah, please."

    "rest assured."

    While I handed the clothes that I could "stay" after making one once to Lun who came over, I carefully left a slight eternal power in Kyoko''s body...

    Humph... the nervous mood was passed down along the beating of the pulse.

    Originally, I thought today''s "scenes" ended here, but as the saying goes, "Man''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations"... No, it should be said that "God rewards hard work" is more correct!

    In other words, my expectations are slightly separated from the subsequent development - it''s okay. Sometimes there will be good things beyond the scope of the plan...

    "Woo? Ha, ahhh..."

    Blocking the entrance of the alley, I was holding the wind for the two beautiful girls in the clothes, and suddenly heard Lun''s whine sounds--well, it seems that this is not accurate enough, because that voice should be considered... a charming Shenyin?

    In fact, in the scene my wizard''s eyes fed me back, Lun, who was halfway through the dress, suddenly fell down, and his face turned red as if he was drunk.

    Strangely, I didn¡¯t activate the eternal power that ambushed her body?

    No matter how confused I was, I must have flashed to Lun''s side a second before he fell to the ground and hugged her.

    "Lun, what''s wrong with you?"

    The eternal power is not just for "Pyr"

    I immediately used the "amfare" to spread and wander around the girl''s body.

    There is no abnormality...or rather, the aliens'' bodies are indeed healthier than ordinary people on earth.

    Too healthy¡ªand in an excited state.

    Well, in short¡­similar to animal posting.

    OK, it''s clich¨¦, but it''s not without reason.

    Because the natural conditions of Memorusi star are harsh, it is possible to exist as a recessive gene that remains in evolution...probably.

    This is not unreasonable. The biggest possibility is that the side effects caused by Lilith''s Mirror forcibly connecting Helun''s adulthood in advance - the side effects of delayed effects, so it only occurs now, or it must be triggered when the target is excited... and so on.

    Well, I pray that if the same problem occurs on the male side, I can have a "solve" - I hope you can meet a more kind detective, the Immortal Heavenly Lord, Namo Amitabha, and Amen.

    As for my "solve"...

    Humph, isn''t that obvious?

    Lun, who seemed to be soft and unable to exert force, immediately hugged me tightly when I approached the past.

    Although it is not a level that cannot be escaped, but...you see, is this necessary?

    After thinking for a second, I turned around and asked Kyoko, who was looking at us in a state of intimate posture, especially when Lun was pestering me with a pre-reference and a little fever on her face.

    "Ren is like this now and can''t go out to the streets at all...Kyoko-ah, sorry, I''ve called you by your name."

    "It''s okay... Well, I understand. I just went to the entrance of the alley and looked at it, and I won''t let anyone else in."

    "Thanks."

 Chapter 1749

    Watching Kyoko run out with her palms blushed and her face turned and drooped, I turned my head and drooped, staring at Lun in my arms with playful thoughts.

    "It''s really an unexpected...well, just do it like this, maybe it''s not bad."

    ¡°Pear¡­Pear Dou¡­¡±

    My chest was half exposed and my cheeks were flushed. Lun hung up my neck like a climb. His sandalwood mouth was spitting a warm breath, and his eyes were filled with boiling light, and he tried hard to get closer to me.

    "The body... is so uncomfortable."

    "Ah, I know, but it''s OK..."

    I held up the girl''s waist and back of my neck and kissed her forehead down the midline.

    "It will soon be less uncomfortable..."

    With a kiss on the fiery lips, my right hand that was walking down the curve of Lun''s waist and back touched it under the Tungou, and suddenly felt the damp and hot air invaded.

    There is no doubt that it seems that the key steps can be taken directly.

    Continuing the passionate kiss, I hugged the girl''s graceful body full of Tan Xing and pressed against the wall on the side of the alley - Reassured, I was gentle and instantly exhaled a simple energy shield, which would not cause her to suffer from scratches on her skin.

    Then, realizing the benefits of "floating art", I used this magic again, so that I could separate Lun''s legs without letting her fall to the ground.

    The garden reflecting the crystal water light looks particularly eye-catching in the dim alley.

    "Li Dou..."

    The girl called my name again, obviously realizing that the most important event in her life is about to happen irreversibly, so she must expect certain "things" such as promises or vows.

    "Ah, don''t worry, I like you, Lun."

    "¡­Um!"

    When I heard the sweet words that I was not a lie, the girl''s beautiful eyes immediately spread out stunning waves, and she smiled and relaxed her tense muscles after get off work. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Simply put, the depression (depression?) that killed Leslie Cheung and almost killed Cui Yongyuan appeared on an important relative of my family... So...ah... I won''t be exhausted, but my condition will not be very good these days, so I hereby declare.

    Chapter 751 Kirisaki Kyoko

    "Fill me...Li Dou!"

    Lun''s words are like an attacking command¡ªthe magical garment technique is partially cancelled, and the human cannon is ready at level one!

    "Actidine, Geactin - close to...Li Dou''s hungry black-"

    omitted.

    Driven by the fishing net, my movements became more and more Gillian, and Lun, who was addicted to the sense of block, did not feel any pain at all. He was not as rich as Lala, but he was definitely not a master of the two altars. Ruan Mountain peaks swayed and became a charming scenery.

    The sweet western Sichuan mixed in the Shenyin of coking coal, covering up the hustle and bustle of the streets outside the alley; the overflowing mugwort leaves dripped into the dust on the ground, mixing into the initial dazzling red color; the fragrance of green jade permeates the narrow space, heating the quiet and lonely air...

    "Actidine is good, Gilliano, Uncle Actinite has eliminated the drug of actinite, and he is hungry..."

    Lun''s long hair swayed wildly as her head swayed left and right, and at the same time she also made her last breakup.

    "Actidine actinium calima Chulai is so hiding¡ª"

    Smack...

    A strange sound?

 Chapter 1750

    No, that''s the result of my letting go.

    In short, dear cute Miss Kirisaki Kyoko, as a physical and mental health-being pair of "Pyr"

    What a curious pure white woman, a senior student and a young idol, naturally failed to complete the task of "taking the wind" at the entrance of the alley, but quietly turned around and glanced at her...

    Then her eyes couldn''t move away.

    Of course, the most important reason is that the eternal power I had previously ambushed in her body played a similar role as "resonance".

    So, the hot magic girl who was unable to see and unconsciously clamped her hands between her legs and rubbed her hands... At the last moment, she was too excited - to put it bluntly, she was a little scared by Lun''s high-pitched long whisper and had a little "real feeling", so she couldn''t stand firmly in her feet and knelt on the ground with a "bang".

    However, it was not discovered by passers-by outside the alley.

    One, Kyoko couldn''t help but approached a little while peeking¡ªthat was, she went deep into the alley. Two, how could I put all the heavy responsibility of watching the wind on the alien mixed-race girl who would be better not to be discovered by strangers? So I''m preparing for "Pi"

    Before Lelun, he had unfolded the necessary double barrier from a distance.

    "Kyoko..."

    Lun looked over like a wandering silk, showing an extremely dazzling smile to his close friend - exuding the glory that belongs only to mature people.

    "What, it''s not impossible to see..."

    "Eh? Me, I''m not..."

    "but¡­"

    I dodged to Kyoko and bent down.

    "Peeing is wrong!"

    "Wow, ah...you, you, you, that, put it away!"

    Kyoko''s face suddenly turned redder, and she turned her head and closed her eyes - the magic clothing technique I canceled had no automatic recovery effect.

    "No, otherwise I will burn you with fire!"

    A threat without courage¡ªnot a threat, it sounds more like coquettish.

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    My voice rang directly in Kyoko''s ears.

    "You obviously want it very much, right?"

    Eternal Power ¨C Detonate!

    "Ga¡ª"

    Kyoko immediately trembled all over and tried hard to get up, but she couldn''t control her weak legs and feet at all.

    I extended a seemingly veritable "helping hand" to her and accompanied it with a fresh and natural smile.

    "Need help?"

    Kyoko''s eyes seemed a little confused - confused by what she heard just now, "You obviously want it very much, right?"

    Is it an hallucination?

 Chapter 1751

    However, she had no choice but to grab my hand and get up the next second...

    I took the opportunity to pull Kyoko into my arms.

    "Now, Lun..."

    I turned my face and asked Lun, who was wearing clothes.

    "Don''t mind giving your friends a little ''happiness''?"

    "Well, don''t mind - I used to mind Lala like a fool."

    Lun gave the correct answer readily and then pointed to his forehead.

    ¡°After learning ¡®so much¡¯, I¡¯ve learned why the things that really matter.¡±

    "Ah, you have to give you a reward!"

    After saying that, my body blurred and turned into one of the two "mes", flashing in front of Lun, embracing it in my arms.

    However, Kyoko didn''t seem to want to give up resisting so quickly.

    "Wait...what do you want to do?"

    In this way, I struggled weakly in my arms.

    "Shh..."

    I deliberately exaggeratedly tapped my fingers in front of her lips and made a mysterious smile.

    "you guess?"

    Immediately, I kissed Kyoko''s cherry lips in a flash as I was stunned.

    "Um? Um... Um, Habo tsk..."

    After almost negligible symbolic resistance... Well, I can tell that Kyoko, who is unfamiliar with me and has no more than 50% of her favorability, does want to fight in her heart, but when I gave her the electric excitement with skills and magic, I experienced a fierce "counterattack" that can be called "explosive" Kyoko Kirisaki, and the fall is sure.

    On the other side, she shouted, "It''s obviously Lun''s boyfriend whom I met for the first time!"

    While reaching the top, her expression was so cute that it made people want to send another shot! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIn summer, thunderstorms are prone to occur.

    This is a good opportunity - an important event for Yuki Migan.

    Because, only "fear of thunder" is a characteristic that conforms to Meigan''s appearance and identity - and she usually shows that she is far beyond her peers'' maturity and definitely belongs to the "strong" girl-like character.

    So, it''s really rare - seeing her jumping to me and hunching her body... so cute.

    "Not afraid or not..."

    I patted Meigan''s back and comforted her softly - in the midsummer relationship, she just wore a small vest. The amazing tenderness and tenderness inside it really made me love it.

    "Do you want to sleep with you tonight?"

    "I don''t want it! I''m not a child anymore..."

    Rumble¡ª"Wow..."

    Well, that''s it.

 Chapter 1752

    It just so happens that Lala occasionally has to contact her two sisters for feelings, and I can¡¯t sleep tonight!

    Just kidding, if I really want to find a bedmate, I just need to start a dimensional leap - whether it is the eldest lady of Tiantou, the doctor of the Imperial Gate, or the Harucan of Xilianji and his two bad friends, I will give me the warmest welcome.

    However, tonight belongs to Yuki Mikazu.

    Ah, don''t get me wrong. I don''t plan to knock down Meigan just yet. After all, the "conditions" are not yet ripe. Although I can also use my "power" to make her fall under my gun like Sha Ji and others, doing that seems to lose the meaning of "sister" - I have this feeling.

    Tonight, let Meigan be in a state of powerlessness and be caressed by me for the time being - it is the beginning of her gradually "having used to"! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Depressed and melancholy... I am almost depressed and my soul is fading... Alas...

    Chapter 752 Mengmeng? Belia? Debbiruk (Part 1)

    The real object to be pushed down - to be precise, the target of the two people who love each other... There is no doubt that it is Lala''s sister, Debbiruk''s third princess, Mengmeng Belia.

    "I can do it anytime!"

    She finally couldn''t help but launch the "bathroom raid" look and told me that this time was not a practical exercise of tentative nature, but a real battle with bayonets.

    "Why don''t you come to me, Li Dou?"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Looking at the cute and lovely "special product" in front of me - Mengmeng, who is just surrounded by a thin bath towel, I really can''t think of a good excuse.

    Do I want to tell the truth that "an anxious time will brew mellow wine" or something? And I was very busy a while ago, for example, letting Sakiri''s father recognize me, continuing to tease Rin Kyujo, and slowly soothe Kirizaki Kyoko''s injured heart (actually not that serious) and so on.

    However, there is obviously a more suitable response method at the moment, that is...

    Hu-I pulled Mengmeng closer to her and held her waist.

    "I don''t want to use excuses to perfunctory you, so... I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    After saying that, I bent down and captured the girl''s soft lips as if I were looking for it.

    I don¡¯t know if it was the bath towel that fell off automatically due to "non-physical inertia", or if Mengmeng didn¡¯t wrap her body tightly... In short, the thin cloth fell to the ground with a "click".

    The girl...the unique expansion object of women is shaking without falling, and it comes into my eyes with a glance.

    Immediately, Mengmeng took the opportunity to hold me with her backhand and pressed her soft body tightly over.

    As I said just now, this is a "bathroom raid", so what is my situation? Obviously, I am also in a celestial state.

    therefore¡­

    Grudge...

    It seems that such a sound appears¡ªthis is the result of brain repair.

    In fact, it is precisely because it is not numerical, but in terms of visual impact and direct feeling, it makes people - that is, it makes me feel that the fruit of "the vast area of contact with Ruan Flower Mud" will convey the wonderful experience that makes people feel that the loss of calmness will be passed into my mind, so my sky cage is faithfully awakened.

    As mentioned in the previous article, in the correct scenario, I will not use the "eternal power" to deliberately suppress my desires - things that make me suffer must have corresponding conditions or "interest" to do!

    ¡°Actine clams¡­¡±

    Mengmeng continued to fight with me, but she secretly walked down with her little hands, and reached the destination - the other party''s ancient room... and grabbed it.

    If there is a narration, I will definitely say that, right?

    So, I was stimulated by accident and relaxed my mouth in Mengmeng''s charming sight.

 Chapter 1753

    "It''s this...hehe, my sister is someone who can''t keep the secret, so I know, it''s this. I''m close to my sister''s question review, so that I can feel the highest happiness, right?"

    This question... No, I mean, it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl who asked me such a question so bluntly.

    Tsk, how can you answer cleverly without appearing anxious?

    Of course, Mengmeng is a very considerate girl. She took my brief silence as her default and continued to speak on her own.

    "Hucon...I know, Ridou wants to ''eat'' Nana'' me and Nana together? No, so greedy... It''s true that it''s a girl''s first time, it''s still more private."

    I''ll take a break! Isn¡¯t her ability to communicate with plants? How could it be like having the mind reading technique?

    "Oh, Rido''s expression was so funny that he was surprised to see through his mind!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I no longer remained silent, but instead smiled bitterly.

    "Because I don''t want to keep controlling my words and deeds in front of someone I trust!"

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    This time Mengmeng was surprised.

    "Does Rito agree with me so?"

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what¡­¡±

    I smiled evilly, raised my hand to stroke her face at a speed that the other party could dodge, and slowly walked towards the magic shuttle under his neck, stopping at the beautifully shaped and excellent touch of heartbeat.

    "I have heard of what I did in Lala. I am as smart as you, right? Am I a man who will let dangerous people grasp the ''life''?"

    Suddenly, Mengmeng laughed softly, tapping one hand on her lips, and still lying on my holy robber gently with her claws on the other hand.

    "I guess right... Rito hasn''t told other girls about this kind of rhetoric?"

    "Cha... Mengmeng, your emotional intelligence is ten times more active than your two sisters!"

    "Haha, thank you for the praise..."

    I decided to change the subject¡ªor to be precise, to take the next step.

    "Well, although you Debbie Ruk and I are not afraid of the cold and heat, what''s the matter if you don''t go into the bath in the bathroom?"

    That''s right, it was just a very small bathroom, but after being transformed by Lala''s sub-space technology, it became a large bathtub for more than ten people to bathe together.

    "Actium, that''s right!"

    Mengmeng responded with a smile, turned around and walked towards the bath.

    Hands... didn''t let go of Actinol?

    Although I am so physically strong that I won¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m saying it¡¯s awkward to walk like this.

    "wait¡­"

    "Anthracene?"

    Mengmeng looked back and showed her face and presented a refreshing smile.

 Chapter 1754

    "I''m afraid Li Dou will escape!"

    Really, I am not the real "Yuki Rito" in the original work to escape your sister!

    As soon as my mind moved, a "me" immediately appeared behind me. The "two me" stepped on her feet and turned to Mengmeng''s back, and picked her up in the waist.

    "Actium?"

    In shock, Mengmeng''s little hand suddenly relaxed, so the "one me" moved and returned to one with the "two me".

    "I''m the one who makes up my mind and won''t run away!"

    I lowered my head and gave Mengmeng a deep kiss. I hugged her and used the "floating technique" to float up and go directly above the bathhouse, then slowly descended and sank into the warm water together.

    "Li Dou..."

    Perhaps because of the influence of water temperature, Mengmeng''s face looked even more rosy, and the warm breath of water vapor came to her face.

    "If you make up your mind, just follow me, Rito."

    A devilish smile like a dream demon...

    The reason I say this is because in a trance, Hu Meng''s appearance overlapped - Yes, the tail of the Debbiruks is really not white!

    Of course, with a beautiful girl, "Pi"

    At that time, I couldn''t help but think of another beautiful girl''s appearance as "the most beautiful moment". Although she was very rude to the sweetheart in front of me, she was actin...

    This is the spiritual torture that the Lord of the Crystal Palace must face - transcending it and achieving the state of "great love is boundless" in a sense, which is exactly the "kingdom" I want to follow...

    Actinidine, now I am not really ¡°righteous¡± enough! Otherwise, they would not often play the trick of concealing falsely and lying to the "targets". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Damn cold, dizzy, tears, snot and cough... I really want to have a beautiful girl from the second dimension to take care of me, it''s best if I''m from my sister...

    Chapter 753 Mengmeng? Belia? Debbiruk (Central)

    When can I say with integrity as a loving barbarian (Note 1) except "Let the Da family be happy together!"

    Where is Lai?

    No, no, I should also have my own creed - it is not the so-called "motto" that can be corrected at any time by deduplication, but the real belief.

    True belief, established in a world where supernatural things exist, will become real power¡ªespecially for the wallers.

    Actinite? It seems like the number is getting far away?

    So, Mengmeng, who noticed that I seemed to be in a daze, grabbed my... holy robbery with dissatisfaction.

    Well, in fact, she wouldn''t use too much strength, but she just gave me the most beautiful secondary "selves" of learning Lai from somewhere. "Since Rito is not too much, let''s start with me Lai."

    Mengmeng smiled and made a declaration of expulsion with a bright smile.

    "Oh, start H!"

    In the water, Xiaoshou, who was talking, began to flee eastward.

    "To Ri Dorae, this level is nothing, right? My service method is because I cannot use physical exercises, so I am unfamiliar with Da Guhen, but I will study hard!"

    Hey...that''s not what I said. After all, whenever I am a beautiful and beautiful person with excellent quality, even if I am a long-standing battlefield, I will continue to "hold my head up to support the Hungarians" due to the sense of conquest. This is based on the premise that I use "eternal power".

    "Cong Heng... Take a closer look, Yehenhao is playing! My sister said ''delicious'', so let me look forward to it! Huhu... Then I''ll start the East!"

 Chapter 1755

    As he said that, Mengmeng suddenly sank to the bottom of the pool.

    "My ancient anthracene..."

    Hey...even if it is a Debbie Ruk, the time you hold your breath underwater is not too exaggerated, right?

    Therefore, I Shunshou blessed Mengmeng with the magic of "underwater" underwater.

    "I have imposed magic on you, so don''t worry about it - there are things like spiritual links. Now you can directly talk to me in the mind... Actin, sure enough, you are just as self-learning as Lala!"

    I have no exaggeration at all.

    I can learn from my teacher... Anthracene, the scars are "Pyra" with me

    At the beginning, it is rare to hide from biological instincts.

    Mengmeng is one of them¡ªlike her sister.

    "Heihei Li Dou feels satisfied and calls for clams to tie..."

    Shen Chang''s She Tufu was the bottom of the snatch, chatting upward with a gaze, and just hiding again and again. The so-called "sweet and enjoyment" expression is a true portrayal of Mengmeng''s current present.

    Although the amplitude was great, she was actually very careful and did not let her teeth reach me.

    "There are no more words in the past, and the more words are not the same as the most words in the past, and the more words are not the same words in the past, and the more words are not the same words in the past, and the more words are left behind..."

    Hello, hey, won¡¯t you drink the bath water close in this way, right?

    Of course not. "Underwater" can allow the subject to freedom in the water like a fish - have you ever seen a fish drink because of being in the water?

    The cute and soft Shetou and Zhe Tie Magic Crack create a sense of familiarity and conquest, especially the all-round rotating cover of the sky. While giving the block music, it evokes the passionate jade - not only me, but also Mengmeng itself.

    "I''m going to jump and I''m going to become stammered and stammered and Li Hai! I''m going to be soaked and stammered and stammered and stammered and stammered... Actinite clams are really delicious. Hungry clams are like the delicious taste you tasted in a dream..."

    Mengmeng, who was a transparent night as a pioneer unit, told me that Lai was happy and flushed, her face was obviously full of intoxication.

    "Muho Anthracene Muhenmu Henmu Li Dou please remove the lace in my magazine first! Actyhozilu is the shass..."

    After hearing such a plea, how could I not agree?

    Mengmeng, who received a positive reply, immediately added a bright wall to the frequency and stability of the east work.

    "Muhu, Muxi, Muxi, Wuhu, Li Doufu, Jump, Jump, Jump, Jump, Jump, Jump, Jump, You, Yu, I want to get rid of some of my magazines, boxing, Box, Shis..."

    stop¡­

    Daliang''s table setting also rushed to Shao Neyt''s throat accurately, which immediately made her eyes wide open, and a look of surprise flashed by.

    "Mu! Actinite! Hungry clams... I blame the ancient road actinite... I have been cursing my clams! The boys in Yuanlai looked like this when they were riding their lair! The number is interesting... No, it should not be said to be "boys". This is the taste of a man! An Heng An blames him... After drinking it, he became traumatic and could not stop..."

    However, before the "can''t stop", Mengmeng was still happy to try to work in the remaining professions in the Saint-Grass.

    "You can''t waste it. There are some ancient facades of Wuhu Anhehe Hehe Hehe Actinite... I finally understood the incredible facts that my sister said... This pure white Jing Ye who also mentioned Li Dou is really too arrogant. Actinite likes Anhe Zuozuo the most..."

    With the robbery room, Kuo Qiang covered the entire robbery. Mengmeng used the block speed formation technique that he had learned by himself to completely store the remnants in the robbery.

    "Hey, Henry Lido''s eyes have become scarred... Actinox is responsible for the husband''s sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling sizzling

    Mengmeng stood up from the water and opened the magazine with a charming smile.

 Chapter 1756

    Mine also mentioned that there is still a part of it slowly flowing in her buckle.

    The cherry lips, which were intertwined with innocence and obscene feelings, closed.

    "Anthracene...Gu Dong..."

    In front of me, I savored the appearance of my Jinghua carefully and carefully... It is Mengmeng, but I can actually think of such a crystal-colored idea to increase my love for her.

    "Then Lai is going to be ''Tong Zhen'' next time, right? Rido?"

    "Mu, what posture do you want to use?"

    "My sister told me that it would be easier to dominate myself?"

    "Ho? It''s okay for me, you can try it."

    "Anthracene!"

    So we returned to "on the shore". Although the floor may be a bit hard, because it is a super-technological luxury bathroom, we won''t feel uncomfortable even if we lie down.

    Qiankun reverse style¡ªStart!

    Mengmeng''s magazine had a gorgeous and shy smile, and she deducted her slutty and transparent garden to my sunny day.

    "Angemu... I just ''repidated'' the relationship between Li Dou and mine has become so timely..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The protagonist of "Dark Cute War".

    PS: I am resurrected! Well...probably.

    Chapter 754 Mengmeng? Belia? Debbiruk (Part 2)

    There is no doubt about the leap-loss of mango. As expected, Mengmeng and Lala are in the same lineage, in "Pi-"

    The quality of the method is easy to improve.

    "Muhe...actite..."

    However, at this critical moment, Mengmeng''s little demon''s black-bellied personality has once again attacked.

    "Do you want medicine? An Anhe is hungry and actinic clams! I''ll give it to you right away..."

    That being said, the small skin drum at Mengmengting Bridge was just shining there, blending Ruan Zhixi''s intrigue with the sword, but she didn''t let it go, and she threw the prank gaze at me that Lai Shirun was pissing.

    The moxa leaves in the cherry are my holy robbery. The connection between each other is shining brightly in the bright and warm lights inside the bathroom.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that I have never seen Brother Chu, so I can¡¯t stand it like this. Instead, I chuckled with a slight chuckling on my hands, and then retreated so much, and stumbled back and silencedly.

    "I... I still lost to you, Rito."

    Mengmeng showed a slightly unwilling expression, then she pressed my Hungarian, sucked the clay, and slowly sat down.

    "Actidine! Anthracene clam! Anthracene cough! Hungry, shadow, actidine! More than the shadow teeth of the imagination... clam actidine-"

    The sword of the holy robbery was broken and the warm wall was raised to serve the country. As Mengmeng slowly "stuck" it all closer to her, a joy beyond imagination arose.

    "The Antarctica is so hungry that I dare to be so hungry that I am close to Lai a little bit hungry. Actinidia..."

    It is like being squeezed out, there are many twilight Ai Ye Xielou in our boundary river - mixed with the most relaxing and bright red - Mengmeng''s walls with a subtle and seductive "squeaking" sound.

    Just as other creatures awakened, they dared to clearly rank my pickup.

 Chapter 1757

    "Li Hai''s terrier is still here to avoid it! But Li Dou''s words are absolutely fine because he has also lived with his sister... Wu An black gimmick!"

    I don¡¯t know if Mengmeng, who had just left the "Shao Neodymium", had obviously the strength of Faruan, so she suddenly lifted the slightest wall and used the instantaneous silence of the inner wall to make the cracked wall dare to rush up along my snatching lower tendons, rushing along my spine like a joy.

    I''m a medium player, if I change seats, I''ll have to surrender now - because in "Pi"

    During the process, for the man, the Dongzuo who would make an appointment in the house was not to go in with frost, but to get rid of the lair with "hardship".

    Although I lifted the door, Mengmeng''s mangoes are still banned from rice and serve the country. This week, the mangoes are unceremonious and take care of the whole part that is most dared to take care of.

    It seems that Mengmeng Bilala is about "Pi"

    It has a very high talent bonus actinium!

    "The front of the clams and lids, the clams and the clams are lying on Wu Anwu Mu...¡±

    Mengmeng cleverly oxen and flew away, and the Mango number invited my holy robber like a magazine, and it was about to throw away the robbery.

    "Where are the uncles who are on the side of the cubs who are on the top and the cubs who are on the bottom?"

    Tsk, how can I answer such an actinide?

    However, although there is no standard answer, I can understand it - because it is a kind of interest.

    "Actium, that''s right... I think it takes a step further to make a correct judgment."

    "Hey Actin, then let''s slowly judge. "As sure, Mengmeng didn''t care about my answer - she only cared about my attitude, so she continued to put on the beautiful Baozhan, which seemed to help the "activate" of the mango internal grade "How about Hey Anthonym''s actinium? Which uncle is the one who stalks the uncle? Actinium... But before the answer is done, she was deterred!"

    Let¡¯s take back the preface, see that Lai needs medicine and answer her question carefully.

    "Don''t worry, since Lala has told you everything, you should know that I''m not that ''weak''."

    Let Mengmeng continue her gradually familiar or dance posture, and my hands also climbed up to her Hunter and flanked her, gently shaping the talisman.

    "Simply put, the magazine on the upper part focuses on spiritual enjoyment, and the magazine on the lower part is so **** good. You also have a wonderful mango - this is the music in the physical sense."

    Although it has not yet been determined what kind of real weapon or even holy evil weapon the mangoes that Mengmeng have, the kind of daijue who seems to be wrapped in Rudong''s mosque is really hard to stop, and I wish I could reward her with a lot of colorful activites!

    "What a cunning answer..."

    Meng Menglu had a bright and pure smile, and a slender object quietly swam past her.

    It''s the tail...the characteristic of the Debbie Ruks.

    etc! Mengmeng doesn¡¯t know how to do medicine like when Lala first asked for the test... I¡¯ll take it, that strange experience will be enough once! Later, I was banned from using "that" method to "Pi" with me.

    Said it.

    "Why is Fufuri Dou panic? The nickname is cute..."

    The tail turned around and just entangled my Holy Gen tribe.

    "My sister told me about Rito''s dislike, so I don''t know how to sit down. But ''this'' shouldn''t be a big deal, right?"

    This kind of...

    It is indeed said that there is only the method of delaying the time of the Gen Tribe Lai, and it will greatly increase the people who dare to do so and the frost block that can''t bear it.

    Heng An...I have not tried the situation where I do not use eternal power but rely solely on physical means. This is a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1758

    Qiang Jin''s silence and the dullness of Lai Weitong, but it did not make me feel uncomfortable, but instead became more and more excited.

    Don''t make a mistake, this has nothing to do with SM, but in some special situations, a small amount of Fujito does give the brain the illusion of "blocking joy".

    "Don''t be immersed in the desire to be terrified!"

    Mengmeng cutely pointed at her magazine with her fingers, then licked her sword again, and tightened her tail. Mango also worked hard to make the tooth woman silently **** my pickup.

    "Because the actaenopsis medicine is the opposite of Lai, it will make me intoxicated by the music! Next, Lai will make us become quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and quacked and

    Mengmeng immediately put his words into the air, and the remote army began to move up and down again, and the internal gangs were surrounded by my holy robbery.

    "Hehe Anthracene has no medicine to endure He He Actinidia. I can''t stop. He has hungry clams, so I also want to have medicine. If the Anthracene clams are seated, the Anthracene clams are seated. He Hu Actinidia..."

    My attention was immediately focused on the pair of autumn wind that was shining before my eyes.

    Actin, wrong - since I have already mastered and savored carefully, the beauty of Dongdong is still outdated with Mengmeng''s Dongzhu, and there is only the other one left. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: LOL seems to have always crashed the machine recently¡­

    Chapter 755 Mengmeng? Belia? Debbiruk (final)

    So, my left hand also went from Mengmeng''s side to her Hunter, grasping the second fresh fruit, and playing the white words with my five fingers as bright as a undulating, wiping or painting the jade-colored sweat beads on it.

    "The number of the starving actinidae is like dreaming about my actinidae..."

    It is true that Mengmeng has short hair, but this is the capable short hair of an authentic Yundong girl, but it is more similar to the cute style of middle hair. Therefore, in such a bad Yundong, her light pink hair also flew up chaoticly, and the fragrant sweat frightened the ambiguous light in the bathroom on her forehead, which was aligned with the calm and rumorous smile.

    "The steps are so clear because I dare to make a living by the Li Dou. My name is my uncle''s teeth..."

    Hengheng, I can also dare to be so arrogant - Mengmeng is really "step-shaped". Otherwise, how could she relax her tail''s restraint on me?

    Obviously, it is because her crystal **** can no longer concentrate on other places and is unable to continue exerting force on her tail!

    "It''s already OK to starve Anthracene. Hungry Anthracene and actinium will become the best uncle together..."

    The mango that lost its tail immediately sank into the dream, and pushed straight to the most.

    The bound depression was swept away. In contrast, the accumulated blocks during this period dared to swell and get rid of them, as if the pain instantly turned into blocks - Yang Electronic City Breaking Cannon was charged!

    "There are many things that can prevent the hiding of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation of the actinidation

    Black...at the last moment, but it''s my turn to use my abilities!

    I cleverly used the power of standing up, and my hands changed to support the girl''s slender body, and chuckled and admired her crazy posture of indulging in the joyful thoughts of Nengti and her mouth drooping at night. I enjoyed the mango Rudong''s request to gradually become more rapid.

    "Hehe has already stepped on the shaped and continued to recharge the magnetic field. One tooth pear dou has the most clam actinic actinicidal..."

    Swifter and more powerful - now I am the one who dominates the rhythm of this Yin-Yang battle, and uses the more Gillian Yundong to force the girl''s body to bend down, and give a berry-colored mark on her face, pure petals and the Hungarian mouth, asking for the gradually increasing joy of each other.

    "The sound of the Anheya teeth is Gujiu Gujiu and I have a horrible number of Li Dou''s phone calls.. Actinite clams....¡±

    "Did Mengmeng prepare a number? She is going to get rid of Lai!"

    "There are no more than my strength to prevent the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the deterrence of the de

    In the end of the mutually exciting intercourse, there is no doubt that I will give up the mangoes of the dream. -I?

    This is definitely... I finally got the acter!

    What I have been waiting for is one-tenth of my mind and vigilant, and can judge the critical moment of the category of the saint-evil weapon - it has appeared!

 Chapter 1759

    antiquity! What actinol? This kind of blood was pulled away from the whole body, and most of the time it was exhausted...

    Sister Lala has the "Galaxy Twin Vortex" and her sister Meng Mengyabushi - the holy weapon she holds is the "Singular Series" of "Starry Sky Spiral" wow... It''s really like she has temporarily lost all her power, as if she was thrown into space independently in the middle of the frost block, which is almost like a normal frost block! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief taste or is the subconscious reserve.

    The attack that hits the point is the pure request of the little demon.

    Open the door and invite me to the thief.

    It burns the body with fire, and the clear and turbid blends.

    Bu Bi is worried about prying open the elm head.

    Steps must be used to conceal themselves through delusion.

    Now-then your trajectory has been incorporated into my scroll.

    Weilai - eternal, your destiny has achieved certain happiness. ¡ª¡ªThere is a saying: pick the warm room with spring scenery, and the pure and beautiful fragrance brings a cage.

    The dim and moist light is like fire, and lying on the harmony of yin and yang. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAs Mengmeng¡¯s request for a crack in the wall, I happily scored twice with her, but at the last moment, a dramatic scene appeared.

    Of course, anywhere in the wizard''s eyes, any accident can be controlled by me within a range that can be handled.

    This time, the situation is exceptional - to be precise, it was my willingness and command of the shadow clone that canceled the locking state of the bathroom, which allowed the incident to happen smoothly.

    in short¡­

    Nana opened the door and broke into Jinlai rashly - she thought that Mengmeng was the only one in the bathroom, so she just wrapped her bath towel.

    "Mengmeng, why have you been in the bathroom for so long... hungry? Actinidia tooth actinid¡ª"

    In fact, for a moment, Nana did not notice that I was "Pi" with Mengmeng

    I had to get angry, just because I was panicked when I saw me reprimanding Roti.

    After walking, it doesn''t matter. The one-way sound insulation barrier has been set up. After Nana was close to entering the bathroom, the shadow clone quietly locked the door again...

    That''s what the so-called sheep enters the tiger''s mouth.

    Taking advantage of the short interval of Nana''s screaming, Mengmeng, who had just deliberately used her pitiful face and little magazine to take over the spraying of the table at night, immediately realized that this was an opportunity to make the arrogant second sister who was a little bit concealed, and immediately broke out, except for the Debbie Ruks superhuman ability, and rushed to Nana five or six meters away in three steps - this was because her strength decreased after the fierce battle with me.

    "Nana!"

    Without a strange smile, Mengmeng hugged Nana and then blocked the screams in the back of her with a simple kill.

    "I? I hesitate..."

    Nana obviously wanted to struggle to resist, but she became a "woman" Mengmeng - and even without the "wish of becoming stronger", Mengmeng, who was closer, easily suppressed Nana''s weak rebound in both strength and skills.

    "Pu Clam...what is this?"

    Nana, whose face was flushed, smacked her lips shyly again. For a moment, I forgot that there was still a state of Tianti in Buyuan. I was looking here leisurely.

    "Do you have any food? Mengmeng, this taste is..."

    "It''s Jing Ye!"

    Mengmeng answered with a hearty smile.

    So Nana''s watch froze-then she noticed that there were traces of the sweet and delicious night leaping everywhere on her face and even on her hair... and wherever she saw her eyes.

 Chapter 1760

    The problem is...

    "It''s Li Dou''s Jing Ye''s! Do you have the best choice?" - Mengmeng uses the same continuous tactics! The enemy is in chaos!

    "Hey, ga..."

    Nana was unable to speak immediately, and her throat could only continuously remove meaningless sounds that were stuck when the old machine was running. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: If only a Sakiya came from the sky and gave me it, it would be a big trouble for housework...

    Chapter 756 Nana Asda Debiruk

    Although she ate my Jingye indirectly, she could tell from the watch that Nana had no intention of vomiting at all, which surprised her, so her face looked quite wonderful.

    He covered his stomach, but subconsciously swallowed.

    Therefore, Mengmeng''s smile became even happier.

    "Hey... still want it, Nana?"

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Nana then came to her senses, tried to get out of Mengmeng''s embrace, and screamed.

    "You, you, what are you talking about? This... I don''t want it!"

    "You can''t help it!"

    Mengmeng let go of her arms, bent down with her hands behind her back, and stared at Nana with a smile on her face.

    "Didn''t you notice that your body lifts get hot? For Neodymium, Li Dou''s Jingye is very ''exciting''!"

    "What...guwoo?"

    Nana, who noticed some abnormality, suddenly knelt on the ground weakly, and the bath towel also loosened, revealing the slender and cute little neodymium sedan chair under it.

    But...

    So, I don¡¯t seem to remember that my Tiye has such a ¡°complex¡± effect?

    It seems that there is, and it seems that there is no magical non-human opposite **** will indeed rush to my crystal and **** night. After adding "eternal power", it does have a higher effect than "urgent".

    But one thing that is certain is that the most important thing for Nana''s current situation is that Mengmeng seizes the right opportunity and uses language skills to impart the "suggestions" - the prerequisite is that Nana does have a good impression of me, and subconsciously expects "something that happens". Of course, pure psychological suggestion cannot achieve a hypnosis effect. I can only say that Mengmeng has one of the evolutionary powers that is brought into language.

    Word spirit? It''s specious - it''s not like I''m going to let her go to the battlefield anyway...

    However, at this moment there is a battlefield that I must go to happily - a battlefield called "I VS Nana Asda Debiruk".

    "I''m not here yet, Li Dou?"

    Mengmeng''s eyes were curved and she waved to me gently.

    I smiled slightly and flashed in front of the sisters. I raised my hand to touch Mengmeng''s hair to show my praise, and then lowered my head and looked down at Nana gently.

    Oh my, it''s really flat... But according to the example argument in "My Life with the Devil", even Acup''s Hungarians can still compete with you as long as you are a machine!

    Ah, of course, I won''t be right yet

    Nana, who passed by, made such a request for a shot.

    Now, I just need to half-carry her and slash her down to solve all the difficulties. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe "resistance" of the auspicious system is often symbolic to the lover¡ªexcept for the existence of "proud" that accounts for more than 99% of the main components.

 Chapter 1761

    Therefore, with the help of Mengmeng Joy, I quickly made Nana happy from her body to her heart.

    However, the initial test does vary from person to person. Compared to the eldest sister and sister, Nana, as the second sister, seems to be more vulnerable in the process of "turning adults".

    The barrel was so much that she nipped my shoulder with her characteristic canine teeth.

    In order not to injure Nana, I had to take the initiative to reduce my defense - it doesn''t matter, biting and bleeding will only make her awake and the benefits of "seat" are obvious.

    In addition, Nana is not as lucky as her two sisters. All she has is the real weapon "The Heavenly River Hanging" - well, it is also a very interesting thing to appreciate her exaggerated ridicule...

    Then, under Mengmeng''s instigation... I mean, I was teaching by words and deeds, Nana also seemed to be squeamish, but in fact she learned how to "serve" me with interest - such as "two shots" and so on.

    Humph, sure enough, the joyful watch that opened my heart is much cuter than pretending to be... and much more people! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªTime passes like a shuttle, the sun and the moon reincarnates.

    I wandered in the wonderful joy of Debbiruk''s three-in-one flower-Lara''s sudden whimsy, Mengmeng''s anywhere, Nana''s hard and soft mouth... From this point of view, different objects are "Pi" in the same bathroom compartment

    The reactions are really different!

    "Ridou still needs to keep working hard! There are still three left to complete the ultimate ''park'' goal!"

    After feeding Mengmeng on the school rooftop again, she whispered softly on my neck.

    "Haha... Although you are smart, you can''t predict what will happen later."

    While playing with Mengmeng''s tail that made her tremble, I slashed back at her ears.

    "Not three, but five - soon, two people who must join will appear."

    Why not six? Because I found a chance to easily get Harucai''s sister Qiusui easily.

    "Ha... Rito is really H..."

    "Because the long-lasting or even eternal life will exhaust the feeling of invitation..."

    "It''s okay, we all will be with you..."

    "Oh? I''m here already - your sister, I mean Nana has come into contact with the other party...that dangerous ''child''."

    "Danger?"

    "Well, don''t worry for the time being. I will tell you in detail, so that you can cooperate with me at that time."

    Dangerous children, of course, refer to the "sister" of the Golden Darkness - Eve''s series...

    Kurosaki Maaya.

    In the image from the "satellite" of the wizard''s eyes I configured on Nana, it was a beautiful neodymium with brown-red hair and a single long braid.

    Although she looks weak and cute, she actually has a more powerful transformation ability than Golden Dark - she can produce energy-based long-range attacks (flying props).

    Moreover, unlike the golden darkness that claims to "kill only bad people", Kurosaki Maa''s "master" seems to have nurtured her more cruelly, and the original work clearly states that "the heart is full of darkness"... If this is true, it seems to suit my appetite.

    Anyway, the wizard''s eyes I placed on the wall of the teaching building indicate that the first tentative attack of Kurosaki Maa''s Black Sakura has begun, and it is no longer suitable for me to continue to linger with Mengmeng.

    "Mengmeng, you go back to the classroom first, I''ll deal with some small problems."

    After saying that, I made up all Mengmeng and my own clothes, and then activated the Dimensional Leap. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Golden Darkness knocked down the students controlled by Kurosaki Maa without any effort - one of them was able to send messages to the controller even though he was lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1762

    "It is impossible for you to get along well with the people on earth! The naive dream should be over!"

    "That''s stupid!"

    Looking at Eve''s gloomy side face, I interrupted the accused''s chattering coldly in unhappiness.

    "You are the weak man who only hides behind the scenes and complains - do you know what tolerance is? Do you know what cuteness is? Do you know what love is? Let''s not talk about those, in fact, it is precisely because Xiao An is a killer that people like it more! Humph, you must not understand this point at all, right?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 757: Mouth can be used in conjunction with the girl

    "No value other than killing? What a big joke!"

    I repaired the golden dark heart with loud language and pretended to block her behind her unintentionally.

    "Goodness is value! Distinguishing right and wrong is value! Power is value! The most important thing is - cuteness is value! How can the value of golden dark be asserted by you, a rat with a hidden head and tail? We all like Xiaonan, and all the guys who hate golden darkness, howling and cursing her and trying to hurt her are actually hated and cursed by more existences... So, even though Xiaonan''s hands are covered with blood that cannot be washed, even if there are countless ghosts behind her wailing, even if she doesn''t feel qualified to enjoy ordinary happiness, for me and my companions, those are just clouds - we, no, I will definitely stand on Xiaonan''s side, trust her, love her, and protect her!"

    "snort¡­"

    The accused''s voice was silent for a moment, and then he sneered.

    "Yuki Rito, I heard that you have powerful power, but your understanding of things is so naive... You don''t understand the darkness of the golden at all, and you dare to say what trust and love?"

    "Ha! You are the one who is naive, rat!"

    I fought back with a louder laugh, but suddenly turned around and faced the golden darkness, leaning over slightly, inducing her to subconsciously look up and look at me.

    "If you like someone, you have to like her together with her shortcomings, her past, her darkness¡ªher everything! And I''m not just there, right? It''s because the Golden Dark is a killer that I like you more, Xiaonan..."

    I paid attention to the golden dark expression - it was indeed a chaotic, shy, confused and entangled look, so I took the opportunity to take her little hand... and pressed it on my heart.

    "Did you feel my heartbeat? As a killer, you should understand that what I tell is the truth, right? Well, Xiao An, I hope you live for your own happiness and happiness - on this earth, your life has been the biggest turning point. Although it is a kind of redemption in a sense, I don''t want you to become an ordinary girl to enjoy an ordinary life! Because darkness is also part of you, if there is no darkness, how can it be called "golden darkness"? So, it''s better to enjoy the ordinary while walking in the darkness! Don''t think that fish and bear''s paws cannot have both! Let me teach you the law of balance... Of course, if you still think that you are not qualified to be happy now, then use your transformation ability to pierce my heart. At this distance, even if I use defensive magic, I can''t say it."

    Well, in short, after all, after many trials, I have been able to use half-true and half-false "language art" without blushing or breathing, my heartbeat as usual.

    Anyway, it''s not all lying - the previous ones are true, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s too late. With my strength, I can not only attack Eve before he gets killed, but also heart, even if he is hurt, it''s not fatal. Besides, I even went to date Kyoko Kirizaki. Destroying the clone here will only cause my strength to be slightly damaged.

    I like to plan more and more and then move.

    "Kill him! Kill him!"

    The accused screamed.

    "This is the last chance! As long as you break this obstacle, you will be the Galaxy''s number one killer, ''Golden Dark''! Kill him-"

    "It''s so annoying..."

    I threw a small soundproof barrier to the accused who was unable to move and could only talk, completely isolating his voice.

    So, Xiao An and I could have a peaceful conversation.

    "Do you think I really won''t kill you?"

    The golden dark voice was low, and he lowered his gaze again. The tenderness pressed on my heart and grabbed it involuntarily, conveying the complex emotions.

    Tsk, I endure this pain...

    "It''s still too late to regret it!"

    My little hand turned into a sharp blade, piercing my clothes and skin, causing the blood to soak out.

 Chapter 1763

    However, I was calm.

    Because, the golden darkness has no so-called "killing aura" at all, it''s true that girls just like to test boys - well, I''m often keen on bold assumptions and careful verification.

    "I won''t regret it..."

    I still smiled, letting my left hand be cut by the blade, and I gently stroked the golden dark head with my empty right hand.

    "And, ''It''s still time to regret it now'' such words should be my line, haha..."

    "call¡­"

    Xiao An sighed softly, full of helpless reasons for not wanting to confirm themselves.

    "Once again... I lost to you, Yuki Rito."

    "Well, and it''s ''eternal defeat''!"

    "Hmph, you can really get more and more..."

    Oh my, do you understand the true meaning of my words?

    Then it will be easy...

    The golden darkness seemed to see through my thoughts.

    "But, H is not allowed."

    "Well¡­"

    It is still difficult to withdraw the preface.

    However, a good start is always better than nothing.

    Plato and other things will go as far as I can. As long as I open my mind and use my means... I mean sincerity, I believe that I will soon be able to let Golden Secretly refuse and welcome him.

    "¡­does it hurt?"

    "ah?"

    I didn''t react for a moment, but Xiao An used his transformation ability to use his hair as a pillar to raise his height to my chest - get closer.

    lick¡­

    Huh?

    A soft and wet little tongue slid across my wound.

    It feels tingling and slight pain.

    "It won''t hurt like this, right?"

    You...you, are you a child who has not yet gone to school? No, no, you are clearly a killer, how could you do this... I mean, what is completely incompatible with the usual style and habits of "Golden Darkness"?

    Well, it didn''t hurt much, but Xiao An licked it like this, and a wave of evil fire rushed towards the sleeping dragon and said...

    Huh...Breathe - I have to restrain myself. It is not appropriate to "take action" now. Although the golden darkness in front of me is so cute and tempting at this moment, it is a pity that the time, place and atmosphere are all incorrect.

    "Ah, thank you, it doesn''t hurt anymore."

 Chapter 1764

    I gave a normal answer, and then stared at the face that had turned cloudy, but my eyes were still covered in lead and cloudy. I was silent for five seconds.

    The girl frowned slightly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "This won''t work..."

    "What?"

    Huh...Puff.

    I used the fastest hand speed and gently carried the golden darkness into my arms.

    "That heavy expression is not suitable for you, Xiao An."

    Hearing my words, Golden Dark''s stunned and stiff body suddenly relaxed.

    In any case, this time, I did not let my lustful heart occupy my reason, but purely tried to convey my warmth and tenderness to the girl in my arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Why is the zombie girl with a ghost father more popular than the ghost girl who turns black? It''s so strange... I personally prefer ghosts.

    Chapter 758 Spiritual connection? Show off your skills!

    It seems that the golden darkness has indeed received my mood, so I did not resist fiercely or say the "hate H''s things".

    Hugs do not just mean H. As the saying goes, "If you love her, just hug her tightly." The gentle love and warm feelings can all be conveyed to the other party through hugs!

    "Just as I said just now, what I like is all you - the famous killer of the Galaxy or the girl who yearns for ordinary happiness, I like it... No, to be precise, none of them is indispensable. The complete you are the Xiaonan I like!"

    "Talk yourself...Who wants you to like it, H!"

    Although he complained so much, the golden darkness still pressed his face against my chest and never left.

    "hehe¡­"

    I gently caressed the girl''s beautiful long blonde hair, and I changed the subject by myself.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao An, I will solve this incident cleanly and neatly soon."

    However, the Golden Darkness did not catch up with this topic.

    ¡°¡­Eve.¡±

    She reported a name¡ªthe real name of her own.

    "Um?"

    "Eve Lunatic."

    "This is¡­"

    "My name, real name."

    "Oh, this is such an honor. I am the first person on earth to know your real name?"

    "Hmph, are you an earthling?"

    "Well, hahaha..."

    "However, I don''t want to be so close by others, so I''m not allowed to tell anyone."

 Chapter 1765

    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the "she" will soon come here through the Imperial Gate. At that time, the natural beauty will definitely not be able to keep any secrets or privacy. Sooner or later, Xiao An''s real name will become well-known.

    Before that, I will look for the chance to push her down!

    "Hmmm... I understand, my little dark... no, Eve."

    "It''s not yours!"

    He pointed at me lightly, Eve''s body shrank down, left my arms, returned to her usual cool expression, and then used her transformation ability to grow wings and flew away. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe taste of yakitomiso soup¡­

    Alas, although I really can''t praise you, since it was the kind of thought that Eve made after asking Meigan, I''ll just bite the bullet and drink it!

    Well, compared to the perfect combination of Qiuzi jam and early peasant bread, which can''t even raise the courage to try, Eve''s soup at least does not have complex attack attributes and superb additional damage.

    Then, the next day, I deliberately looked for an opportunity to be alone on the rooftop and pretended to be asleep to wait for the rabbit.

    Sure enough, even if the "master" would be more cautious, Kurosaki Yaya, who was not afraid of tigers, didn''t have so much concern. After asking my classmates about where I was going, he went straight to the rooftop to "attack" me - not to kill, but...

    Physical fusion and spiritual continuation of organisms.

    Humph, if I hadn''t deliberately reduced my physical strength, my energy level would definitely not be able to merge with me.

    My purpose? Very simple.

    If you teach Kurosaki Maa in the spiritual world, please teach me in "Pi"

    Her talent can easily conquer her, so she can quickly track down the "master" behind the scenes. After Tiayu comes to Earth, once I have no other concerns, I can win a great victory and achieve a happy ending. ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the spirit¡ª¡ªAlthough I basically closed my own "firewall", my strength was there, so as soon as my spirit was completed, I "wake up" in my dream - very sober and fully understand my situation.

    The location is...the super large luxury bath in the subspace.

    It''s normal. According to Kurosaki Maya in the original work, her "dream-in-one" method will reflect the scene that the other party has impressed recently.

    For the real Yuki Rito, it was naturally Mengmeng''s "sneak attack" on him, but for me, she was fighting with three princesses in the bathhouse.

    There is no doubt that if a girl like Nana has an awkward personality lets go and play with me, she must have a bathing pool environment that needs to be honest in principle...

    As I wished, Kurosaki Maa really appeared under me in a celestial state - to be precise, the "characters" who replaced Lala and the others directly entered a "war" situation with me!

    "Huh...uh! Woo-"

    Although it is a spiritual body similar to the "soul" in dreams and does not have the pain of the sensation of the stimulation of the stimulation, in fact, the spirit is more susceptible to "cognition". Therefore, even if the uninformed girl does not feel pain because of the sudden retry in her body, the strange discomfort and even "pleasure" will soon spread.

    "Is this the most impressive event for my seniors recently..."

    Humph, I am worthy of being the new generation of Galaxy killer with a strong spirit. I am so angry that I am so quick!

    As for calling me "Senior", it''s very simple. Like Mengmeng and Nana, Kurosaki Maa is one year lower than me, Yuki Rito, after entering school, so it''s natural to call me "Senior".

    What a polite killer girl...

    "Be brave but not resourceful, is it just a little fool like you?"

    I smiled and with the support of strong mental power and home court advantage, I almost instantly limited the opponent''s ability to move.

    "But it saves trouble - let me teach you with practical actions that dark happiness can share eternal principles with ordinary happiness!"

    "It seems that I miscalculated it, but my darkness...you will never understand..."

    "Is that true? Then... let you first see how my ''dark'' is?"

 Chapter 1766

    It is easier for the murderer to understand the murderer.

    Especially murderers who are gentle by nature or have the idea of guarding. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat is a little helpless or embarrassing is that¡­

    In reality, my pants are soaked.

    Of course, as the owner of "eternal power", I naturally cannot make a low-level mistake like "self-independent Meng Yi".

    In fact, it is precisely because of the fact that Kurosaki Yaya''s cake nests are full of dangers in the spiritual world that her pants have completely become very thoughtful in reality. Then, it is obvious that the huge traffic has caused my pants to affect the fish.

    Why? It''s very simple. If you use scientific means to make spiritual connections, for convenience, even if you use that long braid as a "bridge" to touch my forehead, Kurosaki Yaya must face to face with me!

    So, her posture was naturally straddling my waist.

    In order to prevent Aya from being killed by Eve who came to hear the news, I had to stop adjusting her halfway... Cough, teach me.

    Well, the education has been almost done anyway. As the saying goes, "One hour in dreams, one minute in reality"... That''s it. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well, the Resurrection Technique was successfully cast, above.

    Chapter 759: The east side is not bright, the west side is bright... I mean, I have to look at the right time to push it down

    "Ga, ah...Ridou...Sir..."

    After returning to reality from the dream, Kurosaki Maa is obviously still immersed in the extreme pleasure of dreams and it is hard to extricate myself, and my name has changed from a polite "sama" to a "sama"

    This is a really gratifying change...

    I looked at the spring color in Yaya''s eyes, feeling her seductive body temperature transmitted through her soft skin, but I still had to suppress the fire in my heart and stood up and sat upright.

    Because, my divine thoughts indicate that according to the inertia of fate, the golden darkness-Eve is coming here.

    Eve, who knew my true strength, should understand that the degree of Kurosaki Maa can''t hurt me, but as the saying goes, care is confusing, and there is also a saying that "it is easy to avoid hidden arrows and it is hard to prevent them." She is not without reason to worry.

    Haha, since Eve is "worrying" in her mood, my plan to knock her down can definitely be a few days ahead of time.

    "Then, follow my orders and remain silent for the time being. I believe that it is not difficult to hide from the ''master'' with your ability, right?"

    "Yeah, I understand."

    "Let''s go back first, let Eve discover it, that''s amazing."

    "yes!"

    Yaya left in a hurry - with the ability to transform, she was naturally no problem to fly over the eaves and walls.

    The front and back feet... I just used the "evil energy to absorb" to dry my pants, and Eve appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the rooftop.

    "Ritou...have you seen Kurosaki Maa?"

    "Yo, what''s wrong? Are you worried about me, Eve?"

    ¡°¡­It seems that there is no problem.¡±

    Golden Dark deliberately cold his little face and looked at me expressionlessly.

    "Yes, since it''s you, it''s impossible for her to get benefits."

    Hey, why don¡¯t you use the common ¡°Who will worry about you!¡±

    Or ¡°You are my target, no one is allowed to interfere.¡±

 Chapter 1767

    Here is the answer?

    There is no doubt that my last action completely dispelled Eve''s self-deception - of course, it was still a bit difficult to make her face completely facing her newly budding relationship.

    It doesn''t matter, I''ve always been an actionist.

    "Now, Eve, let me tell you a good news. When the guy behind Kurosaki Yaya contacts her next time, it''s time for you to feel completely relieved."

    "That''s it¡ªwell, you... have you fought?"

    Eve seemed to have asked a question that was unrelated.

    However, I immediately reacted, then smiled and leaned over, staring down at her beautiful red pupils.

    "Hmmm... are you... worried about Kurosaki Maa?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Eve didn''t avoid my sight, but just kept silent with a straight face.

    Hey... you have trusted me to this point?

    Dear readers, don¡¯t you not understand?

    In other words, the smart Eve completely believed that I was someone who could understand her, so she was not afraid that I would think a little bit wrong or expressed anger at her concern for her "enemy".

    "Huh... As long as it is Eve, even if she poses such an unlovable expression, she will still look very cute!"

    I used sincere words of praise to make Eve''s face look almost rosy and angry, and then answered the question she did not say.

    "Well, ok, Kurosaki Yaya was not injured at all. First, I have to rely on her to lead the people behind the scenes, and second,... As she also has the ability to transform, in a sense, she is your ''family''!"

    "Hmph, it sounds nice... Actually, because the other party is a beautiful girl, you don''t hurt her, right?"

    Eve''s tone was as plain as water, but I could tell that she was actually joking with me...uh, huh?

    Yes, with her personality, this kind of performance is by no means superficial jealousy, but rather a joke like chatting and tentative.

    Moreover, Eve already knows me quite well... This is not good, I have to speed up the progress, otherwise I will have to spend more time in the night.

    "Well, Eve really knows me - so, I haven''t hurt you from the beginning!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "So cute, let me hug you."

    "don''t want."

    True, the time is still not ripe enough. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough Eve¡¯s ¡°time¡± has not come, after class the next day¡­

    I discovered that this time is the best event for Gutakawa Yui!

    The plot setting is not up to date. As a result, the Yuki family is empty, and neither Migan nor Lala or Nana have anything to go out.

    Of course, I have not forgotten the tenants who were newly added to the original work - the three from Fantasy Township. However, without the courtyard to be repaired, without the ghosts to manage, and without the Styx to ferry, they all became idle. Wouldn''t they be bored over time?

    So, except for Youyouzi who floats back every once in a while and asks me to slap (fog) and feed (no fog), the three of them are mostly looking for ways to go back to Fantasy Village - of course, Youyouzi, who already regards me as her husband (I am reserved), just wants to see if it is possible to connect with Fantasy Village and whether they can get freely. They are definitely unable to make up their minds to stay a widow.

    As long as you taste the taste of extreme happiness once, you will never give up!

 Chapter 1768

    Well...it would be strange if they could find it.

    By the way, under Youyouzi''s strict order, Yao Meng has a threshold at night. After all, her half-body spirit is Youyouzi''s exclusive pillow and teeth grinding products...

    Back to the topic - "It happened to be" that I went home together, and with Mengmeng''s enthusiastic help, Gudoukawa Wei was first chased by the principal wearing only big shorts, and then was exposed to heavy rain from the sky.

    I used the excuse that I was not very good at using magic in the crowd, so I invited Wei to the house.

    "I can use magic to help you **** water dry, but according to traditional Chinese medicine theory, the cold air may have invaded the human body, so it is better for you to take a hot bath."

    Haha... Although this is not the first time I have been peeking at Wei''s celestial body (I have been to her house, and I will naturally throw the wizard''s eyes with my behavior). However, the environment is different and my mentality is different. Moreover, I must go straight to the home base this time. How can I not let myself "ignite" first?

    Ahh, the cute pink underwear soaked in the rain, the long and straight black hair and fair and tender skin are covered with wet marks, which really makes people''s heart beat - good job, Mengmeng!

    "Hehe Lidou is so happy to praise me!"

    Well, it seems that she has already returned to the sub-space opened by Lala first. It is naturally no problem to communicate spiritually with me at such a distance.

    "I won''t disturb you next, come on, Li Dou!"

    "Ah, leave it to me!"

    According to Mengmeng''s friendly tips, the replacement clothes I prepared for Wei were a thin shirt with a single piece - that is, it can be taken off again within a few seconds after putting on it, hahahahaha...

    And! The shirt with a wide collar cannot cover up the spring scenery of the garden, and the dazzling career line is booming!

    Vision: The top-notch beautiful girl is wearing only one shirt with a long crotch on her body...

    Smell: The shower gel and the fragrance of the girl themselves are mixed together and wafting around...

    Oh oh oh! I''m igniting! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The voting situation is now that "Things from Heaven" leads with a slight advantage (Xiaoxiao)¡ª¡ªAh, are we fanning the flames ¡ú_¡ú? escape¡­

    Chapter 760 Super LOVE?¤ë¥Ö¥é¥Ã¥¯

    If the beautiful girl just took a shower, it was definitely one of the most attractive scenes! Even though I was a battlefield for a long time, I couldn''t help but be moved by it.

    Speaking of actinol...even if you can only wear this piece of clothing, you can run into the room of a single man in this way - if Kutoukawa Wei didn''t expect "that kind of thing" would you believe it?

    Anyway, I firmly don''t believe it.

    In fact, even if it is a cruel three-dimensional world without a certain accumulation of favorability, can a girl with normal IQ, EQ and Three Views (worldview, life, values) be able to take a shower at a man¡¯s house at will?

    According to the process, Mengmeng, located in the sub-space, continued to fuel the fire - forged darkness and strengthened power outages outside the country.

    "Eh? What''s going on?"

    "Ku Seikawa, don''t move around..."

    Everything is ready! That''s now!

    The timing, direction and strength are all OK!

    Hey! I''ll push...

    Actinol, under such a "beautiful" atmosphere, the typical arrogant Gudou Wei also became a girl Ruan who was pushed down!

    The girl fell on the bed with her eyes surprised but not panic, her face was dyed with a soft red glow instead of an angry blush, and her pink cherries struggling to emerge on the half-exposed top of the Hungarian, and her extremely faint water light was faintly reflected under her slightly shrunk clothes...

    Oh... the cute Wei is getting more and more attractive!

 Chapter 1769

    Then, before I spoke, the girl raised her arms and crossed her fingers and hugged my neck.

    Then, she began to briefly tell why she hated "not knowing how to cultivate shame" since elementary school.

    By the way, the act of lifting the skirt is really common in the 2D - I mean the "game" of elementary school boys. "If... if... if... you agreed with me that you will not do shameless things to other girls in the future... I... I... I will..."

    Only trying hard but extremely difficult to make the greatest concession¡ªor it can be called a disguised confession.

    "An¡­then let''s make an agreement, Gudoukawa...no, just."

    Well, in fact, if I was just an ordinary person and had such a superb beauty say such words to me, it would be normal even if I really abide by the agreement.

    However, for me now, it is just an agreement, not a law-based "contract". Besides, if I don''t take action against other girls, it doesn''t mean they won''t take action against me in the opposite way! What''s more, I have absolute self-confidence... I mean love to let Wu realize the true meaning of happiness and thus accept the reality of Crystal Palace.

    Just like "Super LOVE?¥Ö¥é¥Ã¥¯" - but, although treating "Pyr"

    On the strategic issue, I often boil the frogs step by step, but if it is the current tactical situation, I am better at seizing the opportunity and killing with one blow!

    "Eh?"

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would agree so readily, and I was stunned for a moment.

    "Since we have agreed, we must be responsible for each other!"

    I didn''t give Wei any time to think and repent, and immediately detonated the tiny "eternal power" lurking in her body and decided to take advantage of the iron to pursue the victory and go to three cities in a row (I know which "three cities" it is, right? Hahaha...

    Immediately, I printed my mellow petals with lightning speed and light rain on the sky street.

    In order to prevent prey from escaping, I used my right hand to pick up the girl''s long hair, fixed her neck from behind, and held her left hand with her ten fingers, pressed on the bed sheet, experiencing the violent pulsation and slightly rising temperature.

    "I''m not a squid, actinidine, anthracene, hehe actinidine..."

    The first slaughter that is neither long nor short (what artificially absorbs it) brings out the bright water light with the mellow part. Perhaps some unfathomable sweet words can be compared with this slaughter, but in general, especially for Wei, this slaughter exceeds thousands of words.

    "Hmm... uh... uh... Anhe, Yuki... what happened just now..."

    "An, in this way, your real first kill is mine - by the way, please call me ''Li Dou'', Wei."

    Feeling the close entanglement of each other''s breath, I pressed my face over as I spoke - kissed the girl''s slightly hot cheeks, and then quickly captured her cherry mellowness that seemed to be thirsty.

    Naturally, my hands could not be idle, but changed their posture appropriately - gently picked up Jiang Wei, transformed her fingers and palms across her back, and felt the amazing blending and slenderness under her through her thin shirt, and stopped at her waist and slowly tightened her arms, so that the spring-like fire made her delicate body fit into my body.

    "Uh...this is like this..."

    In the breathable gap, Wei Frosty eyes blushed with a moist face and "questioned" me.

    "Ri Do... is going to do something shameless to me...?"

    This is really hard to answer the cally-so, let¡¯s make a positive response directly!

    "Actium, I...want you, Ye."

    I smiled slightly, let go of my arms a little, and snapped my fingers in the girl''s ears in a handsome manner.

    "It''s magic."

    The faint light spots scattered and disappeared, and Wei and I disappeared, and we met completely frankly on the spot.

    That¡¯s right, whether it¡¯s my own clothes or the shirt I lent to Wei to replace, they are all created by using the magic clothes technique!

 Chapter 1770

    "Tooth actinium!"

    Under the conditioned reflex, the girl let out a light sound, but because she was holding my neck, she subconsciously chose to hug me tighter to prevent me from seeing the light.

    Actinide, the smooth black hair was applied to my face, bringing a sour and itchy touch, making people feel rippling.

    However, the more veritable "thrilling" situation was the only frost wind completely suppressed my Hungarian chamber.

    Although from the first sense, Wei definitely can''t compare to Lala, in fact, even if the Hunting''s clan is so big that it seems like a bug, Gu Tekawa Wei can still rank third in the crystal palace of "Yuchi Rito" - only one centimeter less than Lala!

    Eighty-eight...For ordinary female seniors, this is definitely a capital that is enough to be proud - Rider Medusa, the master of the Fifth Holy Grail War, is just this value.

    There is no doubt that my frosted hands must have taken advantage of the opportunity to put them on Wei''s waist and back - hey teeth... The tender and warm feeling is so tender that it will always make people love them and never get tired of playing.

    However, if you keep this state, won¡¯t you be able to continue?

    "Which, let go of your hand a little."

    "don''t want!"

    Rejection is really straightforward...

    "Why? Ye, don''t be afraid, I..."

    "When you are watching..."

    "Anthracene?"

    "When I was watched by Rito, I felt strange even when I was wearing clothes, so I kept saying something that I couldn''t express my feelings correctly... Now that I''m seeing it, I can''t stand it..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 761: Wei Gu Shikawa (Part 1)

    "So that''s it. Are you afraid of losing yourself? It doesn''t matter, there''s no need to worry at all."

    I thought for a second, and then slashed on Shao Neodymium''s lips again, making her unable to buckle Ruan Caisong.

    So, Gu Shouchuan, who could not do his best, would inevitably become a state of half hanging my neck.

    "Which, what''s the point now?"

    "The Hungarian detent force is not... I''m afraid of it... I can''t suppress it... strange, what is it?"

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    I smiled softly as I stared at the confused and soft watch.

    "Actidine, what I know - that is to think that Yao is touched, Fu Mo, hugged, Qin Zhu, and... I love you so much!"

    "is that so?"

    As expected, the IQ of the Love Clock''s IQ dropped sharply - well, I didn''t lie anyway, I just chose the key points.

    Speaking of which, through Wei''s words, I found that in the current situation, she seemed to be able to express her courage to invite her - An, Aoshi''s system is like this, in "Pi"

    At the time, the "sedan" will gradually occupy more than 90% of the proportion, thus becoming much more frank.

    "Our daring...is the same!"

    As I said that, I took the next step east.

 Chapter 1771

    As usual, he started with the slaughter, and then Qin slaughter gradually moved downward, stayed near Shao Neytalium''s jaw and neck for about half a minute, and stopped for a minute near her collarbone and shoulders, instead of climbing the Fenglu with the frost right lapel in a hurry.

    In this way, while fully demonstrating my love, I also ignited the flame of idealism to "a step closer", using the hint of linguistic linguistic elimination to eliminate her resistance, and even if the Hunter was attacked in the next second, it would not have an overreaction.

    I finally buried my head in front of her in front of her.

    "Taits were touched by the Hunter...there are hungry rivers and hungry anthracene..."

    Wei''s sedan body looked at the ditan slightly, but because I had been used to such a secondary level in the Qin slap that I had just continued. Even if I was licking it on your defense, there was no exaggerated resistance. Instead, I tried to lift the Hungarian Waterfall as if I was catering to me.

    Of course, the trace amount of eternal power is not enough to turn pure neodymium into a silver frog crank axe. I am happy to maintain my true intention, so in fact she is still injuring me...

    As evidence... you see, you were originally holding my neck, so she unconsciously tried to make my face completely sink into the pair of Fenggui begging the bell.

    This is not OK - I can''t do it anymore...

    There is really nothing I can do, I see that I won by surprise!

    "The warm hungry river... dare to die... He actava dot is really warm... Huhe thought boys would be rude..."

    Oh, this is a response from Youbiyao, but my magazine has been blocked by the cute Yingtao, so I have to use lock to pass on the thought!

    "Because I like you, it''s true love - it''s a relationship of "love", so I must be gentle with you to act!"

    There is no way, for the ignorant and arrogant sedan, it is better to directly point out the meme.

    Hey... The so-called migration is done with the flow.

    Therefore, I slowly leaned downward, letting Wei lie on the sadness again.

    So, my left guard was empty and I could cooperate with the right guard to grasp the frost wind of less neodymium.

    "Hu... Risa said it right, but Shinti is really a very disturbing discipline!"

    "What, what is the saying "Yuwu Actinidate"..."

    The guards the country and the country are pressing against Ruan''s extremely powerful Ruan. The bell is still shaking uneasy on my bell, which directly leads to the fact that Wei''s sedan hatred has become a divine hidden with the eyebrows and power.

    "Hungry, do my Hungarian tribe like it so much? He hungry..."

    "Of course I like actinium!"

    I tripped without thinking and made additional explanations.

    "The shape is beautiful, well-proportioned, and extremely blended. When I was in the Nepal, it really made people not want to think about anything!"

    "The Actinox River and the An River are hungry, and this is the Actinox River and the Antarctic... there is no need to say so in detail..."

    Shao Neyte leaned his head against the pillow and stared at the frost wind that was being beaten by me. For some reason, a smile appeared on his face - but this innocent smile looked unusual.

    "I have never realized that the Hungarian tribe of the Hungarian tribe has never realized it. I am a little happy if Li Dou likes me, I dare to be a little happy..."

    A few strands of long hair fell onto the wind of the slightest along the left and right sides of her head, and accidentally increased the itchyness, causing the picture in front of me to add the Meiyan.

    No matter how strong Tianmi''s words were, they were not as powerful as Xingdong. I used light and firm strength to touch the things under the chapter, as if I had defeated them, but in fact, under my clever cloud power, I would not bring a vine bucket to the other party.

    "I am the ancient ear of the Hungarian tribe. Why is there any river that dares to escape from Xialiu..."

    "Hehe...yao, will I tell you the answer?"

 Chapter 1772

    I smiled happily, letting the words of the Ruo people come out from the gap between my fingers, and by the way, living in the two tough little Yingcao, which were well-known and authentic, so that they gradually became eccentric.

    "Say, tell me..."

    "Because Wei Shinti really got the name of Seya!"

    "I''m not a genitalia... As expected, the secondary clams like Ejaculation River are really too hungry. You dare to become messy Actinace River clams..."

    "If the same is true, I will definitely say it!"

    "I dare not be a man, but he will never be a man... Please continue like this... Although the He Hungry Clam Actinium seems to be a RMB, there are dozens of people who dare to be an ARK..."

    The western Sichuan gradually ended, and the watch on his face seemed to be dreaming, and his voice became a little louder.

    So, I was so playful that I continued to "bully" her Ru Jian hard, and this beautiful couple finally almost concealed my detention.

    "My actinidine is very good at making things happen. At least my Hunting seems to be really lustful..."

    Seeing that Shao Neodymium''s eyes inexplicably showed guilt and other lights, I had to smile helplessly and express a word of comfort.

    "Don''t be sure you have any mistakes! What''s wrong with Hose''s Shenti? Anyway, this is the Shenti that can only be shown to me, right?"

    "Hey, what I said is...

    Anfu Haowei, I stopped the fun game of changing the shape of Shaoyi Rufang.

    Driven by the excitement and courage of jumping up and down, looking at his cute and seductive appearance, I decided to play a prank... No, that is actually a Japanese statement, and the precise expression should be "request".

    "Only... your summer sleep has become a terrifying thing!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The puppy is so pitiful¡ªI mean the one from "Sanhua Limi"...XD

    Chapter 762: Wei Gu Shikawa (Central)

    "Yuyuu is hungry... Xia Duan is..."

    Because the Hunter was played with by me and was confused, Gu Shouchuan Wei had not realized that the "state" had passed, but I could only make the "Shouruan" Yao knows that Wei is now in Tianti''s state actin!

    Therefore, I only need to gently explore the Xia Dynasty to help me get rid of the place where I lost my leap.

    "He Actinidate, this is...He Actinidate! I met..."

    Only the sound of panic was made when the sedan chair was gone.

    In the heart between the two retreats of the two neodymium, my fingers slid eastward like a brush along the subtle vertical line, depicting the beautiful shape of the sedan chair.

    The step that only dips this pen is oil color or ink, but a pure and strong professional career.

    Since it is only neodymium removal, my finger-keeping natural steps may go deeper alone, and the end point of choosing to stay is undoubtedly the exposed Lizhu after quietly splitting apart.

    "Bu Keya He Actinid... That Li is hungry... He is hungry..."

    The most secret place I lost by my own profession attracted my attention. Even though the room was dark, with my eyesight and "darkness" assistance, all the details can be seen at a glance.

    Shao Neodymium only panickedly and used frost to live with my guardian. The reason for the reason was that my guardian''s distance indirectly increased, and instead gave her a secondary.

    After all...that "small place" is the most courageous!

    "I''m hungry and actinidation step medicine bullies my teeth. The current Li Dou number is as completely as before. Actinid and actinidation step..."

    Responsibility, looking at the handsome appearance of this sedan chair, I really can''t stand the actin...

 Chapter 1773

    "Same step...?"

    I secretly released a slight eternal li through my fingers. Even Bu Nengdong could use the energy parade to continue the second-level Mimi Huayuan. My other guard suddenly moved his position and let go of the wind that made Ai Bu Shu release the guard. The talisman was placed on the beautiful Da Tui Shang.

    "Because today''s Weiyebu is the same - seeing Wei''s appearance so sensible, I can avoid activating myself step by step!"

    "Bu, Buyao''s number is as actinolemn as my fault..."

    "Of course, of course, it''s your fault, the world, Toshimo and Chris'' fault."

    "¡­What?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you understand it. The heavy medicine is... Just pick up the medicine number and what is the ''block''."

    I was silent as I was sweating slightly because of the increasing dryness. I watched this gorgeous luster. With the clever operation of eternal separation, I easily disintegrated her frost retreating home, allowing my guard to fit in the lost Fengxi again, and gave the slightest block to slowly adapt to the most hidden request.

    "Hei Hungry... I''m like... He''s hungry, li Dou, actinide... That step knows, but actinide..."

    In the second-level wall liu Xia that has never been tested, Wei Xia consciousness - or please shake it a little bit. Although Shang Qutiao is similar to the "uncomfortable Niu Dong", the pure and honest personality of Gu Shouchuan Wei makes such a stern and pure look, and the contrast brings great clarity and shock!

    "It''s really Hehu walking, Actinhehe is hungry! If you do this, the hahubu medicine will make me feel uncomfortable..."

    "I am so savory, I can walk clearly - what do you want to do with medicine?"

    "That... is connected to Rito......"

    It''s true, it''s in line with Gu Shouchuan Wei''s statement!

    After walking, it was these obscure and clear words that made me feel as if the heart of a mortal was snatched out of the air.

    Dongzuo Change - posture change!

    Hupu...

    "Tyrano? What, what''s wrong-"

    Shao Ney, who was shocked, was shocked to find that I had already put in a very bad position.

    Well, thanks to Wei''s retreat is very tough, otherwise the medicine can push the knee close to the left and right of the elbow and it is really a matter of doing whatever you want.

    Since it was an emergency, I didn''t react at the only time. After I "fixed" her posture, I finally received feedback like a sedan chair.

    "Is the oxidazimota the oxidazimota that Buzhi practices? This way, the oxidazimota is the oxidazimota..."

    This posture allows you to see the other party''s hidden place. Of course, the heavy medicine is that it can achieve the most immediate goal-for the normal psychological slight neodymium, the situation where the haiku wonder is carefully observed can almost break the prestige...

    In order to be ready, the Aiye bravely emerged, and the masters who lost their lives in the garden were walking along the concave lines, so that the clusters that shrank and shine were still bright.

    Heng An, the practice of Mihui being seen has indeed made the dark bell more brilliant...

    "Hehu, Hung Imperiali...was seen...the clean place, Hung Imperiali..."

    Oh, I¡¯m clean, what about it? Did you just take a shower? I firmly believe that I clearly understand the facts through the wizard''s eyes, but I have carefully washed every corner of my body.

    for what? It goes without saying.

    I can only respond to Xiao Neodymium''s intention by drug number.

    "Mizhi''s overflow number avoids actinide--a such Wei is really charming!"

 Chapter 1774

    Well, it is not only "Meili" that is actually written as "Meili" and pronounced as "Wuli" Lalala...

    "What''s the matter? It''s not that at all, so..."

    Facing the tiny little Fengxi that lost its leap, I met with it.

    "One tooth actinidium actinidium is invested in actinid...I''m hungry actinidium in the sky mine..."

    I used Shetuo to light the sky duck and took the Ai Ye that leaked out of the mango clock.

    Frost Rei was suppressed by Wei Wuli, who was struggling, and he tried hard to endure something. Please make the level of awesomeness.

    "My Li Buzhi practiced the karma of Tihe, I actually drank Xia De, and what about Xia Laiya, and I will continue to tie the clams and clams..."

    Hey, is it wrong to say that Wei''s taste of rice steak? Then she should also have some special holy evil weapon!

    Following the trajectory of Mizhi, I tentatively tested the sky at Fengxi Bell, and then tied the Aiye out of the ground and then swallowed the summer...

    This makes the little neodymium speech step only makes the sound of the hidden divine hidden in the sedan chair.

    "He Actinidate Actinid Hungry Actinid Hungry Actinid Hungry Actinid Hungry Actinid Hungry Actinid He Hungry..."

    There is no doubt that the mango loss has reached a new level. Since her current performance is so pleasant, I can even temporarily slow down the subsequent steps and continue to use the buttons to make it more mesmerized.

    "If you continue to get close to the detachment, you will be hungry... The medicine continues. Yahe is too hungry. He is too hungry. I have already thought about opening the actin...."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Infinitely in the gun (the abbreviation of being shot while lying down) The first CEO of the company - World (on the campus on the day); the second one - FateZero; the current one - Chris (women''s magic zombie boy)

    Chapter 763: Wei Gu Tekawa (Part 2)

    "Aiyaya, this is a step-by-step shape. Please see the medicine number clearly about Xia Lu. I know the island, so I''m sleeping outside. Open your eyes, just."

    The postscript comes from She Tu... Of course, the use of "postscript" may be too appropriate to use the Dong Ci, which requires some medicinal strength, but who is the mango of Wei has not yet been developed, so it is only a perfect match?

    I didn''t let She Tu stay at the mango''s cranny, but after a little sweetened the quick closing of Xiao Feng, I was very rich in the sedan chair.

    Only then...

    Think about Wei''s posture! Therefore, my Shetou was also included in the attack range.

    Therefore, in this Gen tribe where frost jade retreats, in the midst of the full moon, the only thing that hinders the night of my saliva meets my saliva, the leap-free luster makes the white and richer and more silver rice.

    "If you are hungry, actinol, actinol, she will go back to the sweetness of the ancient level, and I will reach the limit of the island. "

    The sedan chair body was slightly expounded, and the horn of the little neodymium leaked out the incitement words.

    "Hemahehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."

    "Black...what? What are you doing? Just explain the medicine clearly!"

    "What are you going to take? I heard that the clams are going to take medicine..."

    The voice was very weak... Well, what about Bu Guan? For Weilai, she said that she was indeed practicing enough to say such words.

    No., for any normal human being, this is true...

    "Well... Thank you so much, you are very hard."

    I set off on Shen and looked forward to the four eyes of Shao Neodymium, and used it with one mind at the same time, accurately aiming the human droop cannon and reaching the destination.

    Shen Zi Mengran was analyzing¡ªalthough he had made many preparations before, after all, would he still be a little scared? This is her nature of being less neodymium, which is unavoidable.

 Chapter 1775

    "Hey actinid... actinid actinid is hungry, too, Wynn''s tooth... actinid, still moving to force, can it be removed like this?... Actinid actinid-"

    After overcoming all obstacles, I went to Yong Island for a summer to successfully reach the full summit of Yong Island.

    The thin obstacles were wiped out in one second, turning into striking wreckage to prove his former existence.

    It was a roar, and Shang Banshen shook poisonously, and it was like a twitch that caught Bu Shanglai, which was already the only mango became more and more wealthy.

    I also called her Xia Banshen, otherwise the Bu Ding Sword would escape from the scabbard.

    In order to give Wei poisonous gas, I reported her frost and bowed to Shen Xia''s kiss and used it to calm her mind.

    My arms are bound by the drooping of the little neodymium, and the frost rules are still in line with the high style of the East. She used the axe to stabilize the situation of the shaking of the East out of her instinct. She was not idle in robbing her, and she was using the method of the authoritative flame demon to gradually adapt to the obligation of being discouraged, and she quickly made an appointment.

    Shen Tie, who seemed to want to escape from medicine, calmed Xia Lai, but was still intermittently worried about Chu Zhendong, so I smiled and relaxed, staring at her frosty eyes.

    "How is it? My Mizhi''s Mishima?"

    "Really, do you say this as soon as you open the button..."

    Shao Nigium''s face was filled with soft and charming red glow. Due to personality factors, he actually answered my question.

    "The number is like...the step is hard to eat."

    "I''m absolutely delicious! Because it''s the Honey..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei drooped again, his red and hot little face was silent for a few seconds, and then he said to himself as if he was silent.

    "It''s really close to Lai... Li Dou... I''m not in my power..."

    Shao Neodymium looked back at my eyes and showed a dazzling and beautiful smile.

    "Responsibility... I take the medicine number and take it on my shoulders!"

    "Actium, I understand."

    With a light axe on Wei''s cheeks and long hair, I pecked her with annoyance.

    "Sodium, can I start East?"

    "Actium! Anthracene, yes, Bu means, I know too much. I will feel uncomfortable when I hear Bu Dong''s words?"

    "Well, how do you say it? I can still control myself. If the same is true, just tell me!"

    "Anthracene."

    I savored the situation of the Mango Nie Group by using the Daochukui - for example, judging whether medicine is needed to perform therapeutic spells based on the amount of bleeding. Of course, usually, Xia and I have the first "Pi"

    The beauty of neodymium is often reserved for drugs, as a memorable memory of beauty...

    Therefore, the more important fact is naturally to conceive the shape of a mango in your mind, and to determine the various prescriptions such as force poison, horn poison, and quick poison taken when catching Xiahouhui - this is also the lessons learned by Lai after I summed up the experience and lessons.

    Well, the main medicine is because the "defense" is that ordinary humans have less neodymium, and I especially like her relationship. Naturally, I should not pay attention to the harm to the island.

    In any case, with my Shenti quality, the summer of all efforts is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    After getting the island''s mosquito-like approval, I also determined the number of various parameters and started to go east.

 Chapter 1776

    "I really eat the island of Wuwu and starve... "

    Is Bu Zhi because of the sting and uncle? I dare to win the mango wall, as if the Lord of the East Earth Demon passed by.

    After stepping through, we can see that it is easy to improve quality...

    Just a few times to find the sadness that was slowly mixed, there was a sword that was flying out of the night. Although Xia Liu''s voice was extremely weak, in this quiet world of two people, it was enough for me, who was smart and clear-headed, and Shao Neodymium, who was fully focused, could hear it clearly.

    Perhaps it is because of the retreat of cultivation, but the gods are hiding out like murmuring.

    "I don''t know how to practice. I also mention the number of Hexing Actinidation number, like Xia Yu, I''m using my power to avoid the ability to escape from Lai''s actinidation. Is it so hiding? Actinid Actinidation..."

    The bed was stumbled against the night of the bed... Because of the proposal I took, I could only see the island if I saw it.

    The invitation that was only concerned about was unable to look away from the Jiao River when it was raised. It was also because of the same reason. As the saying goes, "Who goes to the lower place" was like a drizzle of cows, and her talisman, and even her face was still open.

    However, the gradually getting better is the only thing that is concerned about this, and the sound of the gods and hidden in western Sichuan has gradually become prosperous.

    "Class Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry Actinidia Hungry..."

    I feel depressed and full of confusion, which is what I mean by this kind of invitation.

    Staring at Xia Fei''s frost cheeks, I slightly increased the strong poison of the attack and fixed her frost feet with her knee-bend bent to strengthen the central point of the dare to cook.

    "The medicine floats up and the slightest... I can control the river clams myself, so I dare to die for the slightest..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 764: Wei Gu Tekawa (End)

    "Chonhu...wei, is there anything wrong with it?"

    I asked Chu about concern.

    "I am Xihuan, so if you feel uncomfortable, you must be swearing!"

    "There is no such thing as being uncomfortable... He is not as good as being hungry... He is the one who is hungry and hungry, and you are connected to the river and hungry. He is the one who is hungry...."

    The smile of Gudokawa Yui is the smile of sincere appointment... Sure enough, the beauty (small) neodymium is in "Pyr"

    The smile that was revealed at the time was enough to make the man with a firm mind thump in his heart. Even if it was me, his mind would be swayed.

    Actinida, Gudou Wei-that serious, said, "Bu Zhilian Ji!"

    The Commissioner of Discipline Inspection, in front of me, only Chu''s silver and chaotic appearance was shown in front of me, and the clearly audible sedan chair without the Western Sichuan Saint...

    It''s really...a first-class!

    Then, now it is obvious that we can accelerate one step closer.

    "Actidine clam actinid becomes stammered again. Gillie. Hungry actinid is like this. Actinidine is the uncle Yahe actinidine..."

    I have suppressed badminton again. Although I still pay attention to the suppression principle, I have reached the limit that human beings can achieve.

    So, the sage sound that truly belonged to "fear" appeared - this is the sacred sound of my Kua tribe and Weitun tribe.

    Although I was a little bit clear about the news, because I controlled it properly, all this was still in the scope of unconditional endurance. It would really hurt her. It would only make Xiao Yi famous for a while.

    Only this is the case, I can still dare to accept it. The only mango nai tribe cooperated with my wall to enter the winter, and the whole game was ripped into Ruan''s arm and the full Iver this week.

    "The most important medicine for the actinidae is like a piece of medicine. The actinidae is a piece of medicine. It is a piece of medicine that endures the hunger. The real medicine..."

 Chapter 1777

    The mango with less neodymium is free to me every time, as if I am used to taking on storms and rains. Only the stagnant ones dare to prove that it was actually the first time it was used.

    Wei''s reaction - the reaction close to the cake nest is becoming more and more obvious. For my Gillette journey, she responded with Yinghe, which is the same as the level of Gillette.

    "Wei, I am Xihuan you! Wei, I am Xihuan you! Wei, I am Xihuan you actin-"

    This is hypocritical, and what I yelled at is the real feeling - maybe there is a perfect error compared to the normal three views, but it is enough that she dares to receive my sincerity alone!

    "I hate actinidation step medicine and I always say that anthracene actinidae will harm the saccharinidae..."

    "Even if that''s the case, I still say - I''m Xihuan, you, just!"

    "It''s so cunning. Actinidia actinidia actinidia actinid. Actinidia actinidia. Actinidia. Actinidia...¡±

    I am giving my favorite beautiful and rich enjoyment of Yue Lezhi, and climbing the most powerful electric wind is exactly what I want!

    "Actidine actinide is also reported to ban me, actinide An, and I will be deterred from Chu Lai, and I will fight with you, actinide ulcer..."

    Frog! That ancient Tategawa Weihara Lai can also say that Chu¡¯s words ¡°buzhi practice¡± are like this!

    Actinol clams..., against the richness of this hundred fairies, let me let her mangoes be avoided!

    "The actinidation medicine has been hungry. The most reasonable thing is that the actinidation is in Zigong. The actinidation is in the most reasonable thing. The actinidation is in the most reasonable thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing. The actinidation is in the most important thing

    There is nowhere to escape, and I can escape step by step. Gu Shouchuan only wanted to retreat and explain it. He said a few words of discouraged mango, and he was enjoying this step and was trying to get homework.

    "The hungry actinidae is in the Liudong River and the calf is in the stomach and the calf is the most reasonable."

    The only thing that was bad is in the west of the Sichuan River. Although my eyes were almost lost in focal length, I seemed to still maintain my clear consciousness, which surprised me a little.

    As a cultivator of "Popular Eternal", my continuous firing time is naturally more than that of ordinary human medicine fields. What''s more, the mango seems to have unique features in "scam". With the "cooperation" between the two, I enjoy the continuous cracked and cooked food.

    The Saint-Rao Selling East, the Altar and the Ancestral East, and the Baizhuo Ye released several times, allowing Shao Neodymium to completely dye my Yan Se and breath from the Nye tribe.

    "Hungry Actinhe...is he still in Chulai? He actinhe leaked the Yahe... "

    The second time the people dared to steal the wall thieves were like a bad donation site - they were like medicine to transport all the crystal flowers I had placed in Chu to the Nyemen.

    Hungry... Step, step is "signature" but a fact.

    The mango is indeed in winter, and the Hunhe River is transported to Zigong at night, but the reverse Mochali resists Ruan Hua''s holy robbery and makes it so powerful.

    Well, the final step is a holy evil weapon similar to the "devil''s Lemma". I still fell outside for a while.

    "The Hungry Clam River, such a pure and sad night, is my reason... The Hungry Clam River is being absorbed..."

    The mango step back to its initial posture, but the stalk shows the meaning of silver... the stalk is right lapel.

    "I''m infected with... what about your Yan Se... Hehu, how about my place?"

    Actinolla, it seems to be "pi" with me

    How many of the number among the neodymium children who have passed by will care about this issue...

    "An, the only mango, very uncle''s sarcastic!"

    I gave the most positive answer, but Wei was stunned for a moment.

    "Wu, Wu Actinidi - What''s the case with this Bu Zhi practice... Hey, Bu Zhi practice, why did I ask Chu the question of Bu Zhi practice just now, Laiya, Hu Wu..."

 Chapter 1778

    Aiya, his mind has returned to normal, and has he suddenly become extremely cultivated?

    Therefore, I once again hugged Xiao Neodymium, whose face was flushed, into my arms.

    "It doesn''t matter, because we are all in each other''s Western illusions, so no matter how much we do the practice of Buzhi, please say that any Buzhi practice is okay, only - so actin..."

    Gently, the demon once slapped her cheek, and I smiled evilly.

    "Let''s go again!"

    "Step by step, step by step to practice!"

    "Step medicine?"

    "¡­medicine..."¡ª¡ªthe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªthe posture of cultivation is a beautiful appearance.

    Unsustainable behavior is the firefly that leads to it.

    Questions outside of academic studies are extracurricular tutoring called love.

    Disguised as the true heart is an unchangeable true disguise.

    Steps allowable things have already happened.

    Please do the most annoying thing.

    The definition of integrity is reconstructed.

    The true meaning of youth is clear for the first time.

    The stories of wanton and deviant appearances are parallel history.

    The dream of blushing and beating heart is my own fate. ¡ªThere is a saying: destroy the integrity and contempt and hold the wind and dew, and the red screen suddenly breaks and appears.

    The drizzle of the pseudo-domain is like a curtain, and the dusk room is like a waterfall. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAfter the second time, I finally fainted happily.

    And I can also identify her mango name - Holy Artifact? Gong Xinfangyuan.

    No wonder, not only does the rice steak taste wrong, but it has the fragrance of flowers and plants, but it is also unique in terms of "fried", just like the nutrients in the western part of the flora... Yuanlai is like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey... the progress of dusk is so fast, but Sanhua is suspected of being delayed...

    Chapter 765 Kurosaki Maya

    What makes me more embarrassed is that the special fragrance from Kutoukawa Yui seems to stay on me for a long time...

    No, if... in fact, since Xinpiyaner, I will always do something loving with Wei, and it seems that I will inevitably be surrounded by the fragrance.

    Fortunately, the fragrance produced by a special holy artifact is not something that everyone can smell¡ªat least ordinary people without "power" will definitely smell it as if nothing is needed, which makes me feel much more at ease.

    Next¡­

    It was like a dream that she opened her eyes again, although Wei was shocked by the "chaotic battle" between the three sisters Debbie Ruk and me, but just like the determination I made in my heart at the beginning - I had already used flesh... Well, using love to make Wei realize the true meaning of happiness and happiness, so she was not furious or heartbroken. Although she did not accept the reality instantly like the human aspiration, she did not slap the table and brush her sleeves away. The shirt made of the magical garment technique had dissipated, and the clothes she had changed were in the washing machine. Wei, who was naked, could not leave.

    Moreover, Wei, who gradually recalled the "event", quickly became so embarrassed that he wanted to have a crack in the ground...

    "Are you completely awake? Classmate Kutoukawa."

    Mengmeng, who is most keen to help me, raised my magnetic field and turned to show a moldy smile to Wei.

    "You must have been unable to understand and refused to understand in the past, but now you, who understand what "eternal happiness" means, will you no longer be confused, right?"

 Chapter 1779

    "I¡­"

    Wei opened his mouth and was shocked to find that there was still some delicious white left in his mouth during the second "battle" period. He immediately blushed and stuttered.

    "It seems like there are a lot of things in my mind... It''s very, very messy..."

    "How? The physical strength recovers quickly after evolution, right?"

    My third clone, the "Four Messenger" hugged Wei from the back, interrupting her thinking and whispering to her.

    "Do you want to do it again?"

    "Cai, Cai tonic..."

    Only the conditioned response was made.

    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless¡­¡±

    "Ah, are you still saying this? Well, it doesn''t matter. The one who says this is my extremely cute one!"

    Sighing lightly, I set up my neck, twisted my fingers like a sword, and covered my submarine with my palm, completing the key three-combo strike in the blink of an eye.

    "But, I already know very well when reviewing the questions - places where I will become uncles, places where I will become strange, places where I will become messy, places where I will become unaware of my cultivation... I know all of them!"

    "Abu, actinidine, Bu Xingan..."

    Hey... Sure enough, I surrendered at once! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter conquering Gudoukawa Wei, the only highlight of the rest is Eve.

    However, before that, there is a good game to play...

    The owner of Kurosaki Maaya, named... No, it should be said that the code name is "Nemesis" and the meaning is the goddess of vengeance in Greek mythology.

    Hum... It seems that it is a persistent revenge for certain things, right? So I want to use Eve and the like.

    Haha, how can she succeed!

    Based on the location of the radio wave after the "master" contacted Yaya again, I was surprised to find that the other party was actually on the earth?

    Although the "attacking party" should not be considered as the so-called "the most dangerous place and the safest", it must be a similar reason - most people would not guess that this mysterious "master" would be close to you...

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s in Cainan City!

    Dimensional leap, start!

    "Catch you-Nemesis!"

    I appeared directly in the penthouse of the "master" - a high-end hotel, and then the dark **** and dark thunder shot out.

    The former limits movement, while the latter seizes physical strength¡ªperfect!

    "game over!"

    "Varied¡­"

    With intentional calculations and no intentions, and with the opponent''s level of existence, I was captured and fainted.

    Ah? What''s going on when you faint?

    "Hahahahaha...can you move? I''m free!"

 Chapter 1780

    Suddenly, a noisy sound came from the side.

    Looking in the sound, a man in the corner stood up staggeringly - he looked just a young man with an ordinary figure, and seemed to stare at my face in surprise for two seconds.

    "You! You are... This is really...tsk, **** it! How could this happen..."

    I didn''t understand what he was saying at all, but just as I was about torture, the figure of this guy disappeared in front of me.

    To be precise, it was my relationship that was too surprised, so I watched him stumble and step over as if he was drunk, and then his body seemed to be melting into the air... disappeared without a trace.

    The breath, energy, presence... cannot be sensed.

    He has obviously left this world-this plane.

    It looks like...it seems like I have to run away.

    Time traveler...

    And an active time traveler?

    What principle? What''s the reason? What''s the reason? What purpose?

    Is there any danger? Is there any hidden danger? Is there any hostility? Is there a threat?

    These questions surround me like fog, making my mood suddenly become depressed.

    Although it seems that the escaped guy looks very weak, I must be careful about unknown things.

    There is really no way... It seems that before the end of this plane, you must first use "Popular Eternal" to completely block the plane.

    It''s so troublesome, it''s going to consume a lot of energy...

    Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and contacted Xiaoguang and started casting spells.

    It has similar effects to "isolated dimension", and has a strong range and influence of the opposite world auxiliary spell... - Mebius'' moment.

    It is not about the separation and blocking of "space", nor is it about improving the resistance of the crystal wall like a fantasy, but about infinitely extending the time for the "traveling" behavior.

    The moment...is eternity.

    If a time traveler tries to enter this plane, he will stay forever at the moment of traveling without realizing it until I remove the spell. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEjecting this spell, even I took the trouble of the boss. After opening my eyes again, I even felt a little weak.

    Yes, it seems that you have to use magical skills similar to dual cultivation to seek some strength from the wings.

    With a little peace of mind, I glanced at Nemesis, the "master" lying on the ground.

    Oh my, isn¡¯t this a girl with long hair? Anyway, it¡¯s true from the outside. As for real age and details, does it have a lot to do with me?

    Humph, it depends on the appearance. If it is qualified, I will accept it without hesitation!

    omitted.

    Nemesis was successfully captured...well, although she continued to sleep for unknown reasons, that did not prevent me from really eating Kurosaki Yaya without any scruples. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey... I have become a title party this time - as a new character in the original work, I don¡¯t have much of a feeling about it, so that¡¯s it! Don''t understand yet? That is to say, "short for the future".

    Chapter 766 Super LOVE?©`¥¯¥Í¥¹

    After Kurosaki Maa, it''s finally Eve Lunatic''s turn...

    "Can''t you think of something with your spell?"

 Chapter 1781

    Eve deliberately asked me without any expression - and raised her hand that was stuck with me because of Lala''s powerful invention.

    Of course, it is not accurate to say "stick". The principle of the invention, for example, should be similar to the mutual attraction of the positive and negative poles of the magnet.

    "Well, there''s really nothing we can do about this!"

    I smiled and shrugged.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Eve was silent for a moment, but she didn''t seem to be reluctant to my answer. She just had her face gradually turned red for some reason - strange, did I not transmit the eternal power to her and pass by?

    If I can''t separate, I have to stay by my side when Eve goes to the bathroom...

    No matter what, it seems that the girl said a little heavy when she went to the bathroom.

    Then, when the evening arrived, Eve moved into Yuki''s house without a doubt.

    "Take a bath, it''s time to go to bed."

    Eve made a simple and clear statement.

    "Sisters, don''t bother them tonight!"

    Mengmeng tried her best to hold back her smirk and sent a message to Lala and Nana.

    "Well! We must let everyone get Li Dou''s Ai and "eternal happiness""

    Lala smiled sincerely and expressed one hundred approvals.

    "Actidine, are you all broken?"

    Even though she said so, Nana''s second half of the whispered herself betrayed her true thoughts.

    "Well, it''s really unbelievably comfortable, that''s right..."

    "I always feel like you''re thinking about something bad."

    The intuition-sensible golden dark stared at the three sisters Debiruks, Lai, and glanced back at them, but finally gave up on exploring them and pulled me to the bathroom.

    "Don''t get in the way of them..."

    Lala and Mengmeng "bite" Meigan''s ears in two senses, dragging the only person who would cause trouble away from the spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe divider of the bathroom¡ª¡ª¡ªHey¡­so, is habit really that scary?

    Although Eve claimed that she had to take a shower once a day and had to do it, in fact, if the man who was stuck was not me, she would never be able to be in the bathroom with the other party in a state of Tianti - even if she covered her eyes with a towel.

    Well, carefully consider Qilai. If another man is stuck, I guess Eve will knock him out without hesitation, then cut off the other party''s limbs with a click, and then ask the super doctor Yumen to find a way to treat it quickly - anyway, alien technology is definitely a piece of cake for limb regeneration.

    all in all¡­

    Eve, I''ve seen through you, Actinhahahahahaha...

    "By your ability, even if you cover your eyes, it will be useless, right?"

    While talking, Xiao An sighed, but took off her clothes without hesitation.

    "So, please turn around consciously."

    ¡°Hi Hi¡­¡±

 Chapter 1782

    I turned my back to Eve with a pretentious manner, and at the same time showed a "very regretful" look - after all, the girl''s psychology is very troublesome... I mean it is very subtle, such as "Am I not charming?"

    The same is true for "a story that is worse than a beast".

    It doesn''t matter. As an existence that can control divine thoughts, even if it is difficult to use the wizard''s eyes because Eve, who has a nano machine, may notice the clues and use the wizard''s eyes.

    Well...what to say?

    Eve is not as loli-like as she looks! Not only is the Hunting far better than the authentic Nana at the airport, but the shape of the hips is also very mature...

    Moreover, it is rare to see the long golden hair that usually tied with double ponytail shawls, which completely dispersed the darkness under the Lai, which is really eye-catching.

    Against the backdrop of beautiful blonde hair, the fair skin wet by running water looks more and more dazzling. The steaming water vapor is undoubtedly full of Eve''s breath - a sweet taste, just like a delicious fruit pudding...

    The trickle splashes into countless roller balls, strolling on the tender skin that is truly comparable to a baby, sometimes staying on the top of a light pink hill or playing in the barren but beautiful valleys.

    Actinidate...Why is it so terrible and human actinidate, Eve Lunatic!

    Although more than 70% of me are considered to be a star of the Hunter, although I was crazy about the beautiful girl with the black long-distance lady, although I was really sorry for Lai''s other wings when she followed her words...

    However, in this "ToLove" plane, my favorite beautiful girl is undoubtedly indisputable - it is Eve Lunatic!

    Actin, I am so sorry, but Mengmeng, even if you are, you can only win the second place and Tanhua...

    Perhaps, my subconscious has long determined that among the wings of this plane, only Eve, who is the "Golden Dark", is the candidate who can easily accompany me to travel around the multiverse without saying a word!

    The sound of water stopped.

    Since I don''t have the "Mao Yuki Rito" who "wrestled into the Hunter and underwear" that "I''m going to have a magical skill". Naturally, there will be no accidents.

    However, Eve took the initiative to create an "accident" - a proposal that did not exist in the "established fate".

    "It''s not okay if I only wash...you can wash too."

    "ha?"

    I couldn''t make a turn for a while.

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry, just use magic..."

    "I said, you need to wash, too."

    "¡­I can''t open my eyes, right?"

    "So, I''ll help you."

    ¡°¡­actin?¡±

    Before I could react, Lai, Ruan''s little hand had already been pressed against my back.

    Hey Hey-Okay, is this the so-called "natural"?

    Although it is not the first time that I have enjoyed being wiped by a beautiful girl...

    Hungry, wait a little, why do you feel several small hands? Regardless of whether she has a hand that is sticking to me... Oh, by the way, it is related to her ability to transform - Eve likes to use her hair to turn into various shapes to do things, and this time it must be no exception.

    but¡­

    I felt that the hands made of hair... or "tentastics" gradually circling through Lai from both sides - no, to be precise, are they gradually spreading all over my body?

 Chapter 1783

    If I hadn''t sensed the murderous aura at all, but felt that her pulse was accelerating due to the girl''s reserve, I almost thought I would be killed or strangled.

    Obviously, Eve was not trying to hurt me. The longer hair was soft and tough, just wandering around and wiping through my body.

    But this itchy feeling is really awkward... Hey, hey, hey?

    They were all entangled: neck, shoulders, Hungarian talismans, arms, retreat, and... my holy robbery and even fear of clamping?

    "Hungry! Eve, you..."

    "To prevent you from doing H to me while you are sleeping, we must solve the problem first."

    "Wait! Where did you learn Lai from..."

    "Don''t talk, it''ll end very much."

    The blond hair of the holy robbery was guarding the wings of the winter and began the game of cheating Jingye. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: By the way, although the "Time Traveler" that appeared in the previous chapter is a foreshadowing, it is the kind of foreshadowing that I would use in the distant future if I could think of Lai...

    Chapter 767 Eve Lunatik (Part 1)

    This, this...is this the legendary "twist"?

    Not right or wrong actinide is not right - why does Eve, who hates H the most, or Eve who is clearly inexperienced in neodymium, make Chu have such advanced skills? And it also flexibly uses the advantages of transformation ability!

    The long hair throwing seems to be a living creature... Actinol, it should not be said that, because Benlai is controlled by the fresh and lively Neodymium-Eve.

    The strands of hair were scattered and guarded by the rhythm of the heartbeat, giving me a piece of slim that I had never experienced before in the way of winter.

    Chan Rao, Chan Rao, Chan Rao¡­

    The sweet dare to touch it, and spreads to the whole body with the saint as the origin.

    Although it seems that Xing Dehen is only a man, he is not as brave as Fujito.

    And Lai asked a lot of hair and asked Lai''s whole body at the same time, and it seemed that it would close the diffuse block of Lai, returning to my dick, and then concentrate on the holy robbery again.

    Hair simulates Chu''s Qiang Dao, which is plausible - no temperature, no ideology, no jealousy, no jealousy, but it can be chickens and ducks, winter, guard shuttles, and demons. Even every hair will cooperate with the continuous "wave charge" of layers and uninterrupted so that the magicians who cracked the wall dare to be continuous with the secondary.

    Of course, my magazine was also taken care of by the hair, and the secondary operation was accelerated to create ammunition for the quad...

    So... it is really a special piece that makes people involuntarily addicted to it!

    An, maybe actually, ¡°I hate H the most!¡±

    Eve in "Pyr"

    There is talent in terms of aspects!

    The dense hair is gentle and focused on snatching, guarding, secondary, and fraud.

    The fine magic crack, the unique secondary, is a block-Lai''s throw-in that I have never imagined before, and can achieve this level of actin...

    Of course, only beings like Eve who can point long hair like arms can do this.

    In a state of excitement, I was careless for a moment... or I didn''t deliberately control myself, and I opened fire within a few minutes. ¡ªLike a white fountain soars into the sky in the golden sand.

    The blonde hair was placed on the table, reflecting the luster of silver rice.

    After letting go, my consciousness fell into a sweet trance, and what followed was the weakness of losing strength.

 Chapter 1784

    It''s really incredible that I dared to let Chu Chu dare. This kind of daring to lose my power, which is more dreamy than ordinary social classics, makes my head dizzy...

    Sure enough, the warlock''s courage is proportional to consumption.

    Wait...removal? Weak and dare? How is that possible!

    It is absolutely impossible for Eve to inspire some hidden power in the process of "struggling" for me, otherwise it would be impossible for me to be exhausted.

    Fortunately, I am a man with the support of "eternal power" and I will not fall down easily.

    However, since you are in the bathroom, you don¡¯t have to rush to show off. It¡¯s not too late to revive your strength after going to the bedroom.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The hair throwing loosened, Eve, who had been controlling the "big situation" behind me, muttering to himself, controlling one of the strands of hair to "wood..."

    It seems to be thinking and hesitating.

    It''s only one second.

    add¡­

    A cuter move than the cutest kitten.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence - It''s okay, I scanned it with my divine thoughts and immediately realized that although Eve''s expression was desperately suppressing and pretending to be calm, she obviously had the delicious food.

    Moreover, although she did not continue to add ten crystal lights to the remaining large number of tables on the hair, she used another simpler method that was not easy to detect by ordinary people...

    You should know that Eve''s transformation ability is not just about turning her body into various weapons and tools. In fact... Anthracene, to give the simplest example - for example, the function of "eating" and "tasting" long hair like now is a more energy-saving and extremely convenient way to use it.

    Moreover, there is no need to even let the hair "Chang Chu" mouth and She Tulai, but just adjust the cell composition to directly sell the delicious food attached to the surface of the hair.

    Baise''s spring water quickly dried up in Jinse''s sandy land, and disappeared within a few seconds.

    It''s really a slight addition! I''m not an ordinary person - well, let''s accommodate the shame of a girl.

    But Actin, speaking of Lai, can Eve make his hands and feet become like mango''s arms? Even if he can independently carry out his whole body?

    Oh my, I''m thinking too much, Xiao An is not shaking M... but it seems quite interesting.

    "Really, Chu Lai just once, but he ended up in a daze again. Are you thinking about H''s affairs?"

    Eve, who had eaten and drank, looked red-faced, seemed to complain, and had already changed into a cute dot patterned pajama.

    "I want Chu to go, so you can use that ''illusion technique'' to put on your clothes."

    "Anthracene? Oh, okay..."

    I was still thinking about what "what" caused Eve to do the bad things that she couldn''t do even if she died.

    The living room was empty. It was obvious that Meigan had been "under house arrest" by the three sisters Debiruks and was good at sleeping when they were full. Youyouzi was holding Yao Meng''s half-body spiritual compensatory in his sub-space. It was said that he was so bored yesterday that he played a refreshing barrage game with Komachi in the Pacific Center.

    Well, the newly generated tropical storm mentioned in the weather forecast this morning should have nothing to do with them...

    With a diffuse thinking, Eve and I entered the house and had to cooperate neatly to lie on the bed. Although the two of us stick together was an unparalleled event, in short, it was still all kinds of inconvenient actin...

    Forget it, I know anyway. The effectiveness of Lala''s invention usually lasts no more than twenty-four hours, and sometimes it doesn''t even have twelve hours, so there is no need to worry at all.

 Chapter 1785

    Five minutes later...

    "¡­Is it still awake, Yuki Rito?"

    Eve took the lead in breaking the silence. "Actium? Well, really...what is wrong? Can''t you sleep? By the way, don''t be so disgusted, call me with your first name or another..."

    "snort¡­"

    Xiao An was silent for a few seconds, and the hand that was glued to me - to clarify here, it was her left hand that stuck to my right hand - that little hand seemed to show signs of a little force.

    "You are really strange...Li Dou."

    Oh, it immediately narrowed the distance - this custom in District 11 is really good at some point.

    "Strange? What does it mean?"

    "The meaning of pervertedness (Note 1

    "Well¡­"

    "Furo...joking."

    Wow, Golden Darkness will also make jokes about actinia¡ªor this "joking" plot changes due to the butterfly flapping its wings and then goes here to actinia¡­

    "I thought you would attack me urgently after you get to bed..."

    "Hey, it''s so blunt, I won''t do that..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 768 Eve Lunatic (Class)

    "Because... like me?"

    Eve seemed to be talking to herself, but stared at my eyes.

    I was stunned.

    "you¡­"

    "Why am I smart? Why should I say why do I understand?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was speechless for a moment.

    Eve''s tone seemed a little proud.

    "Don''t filial to read Liliang Actin, Yuki... Anthracene, Li Dou."

    What, Yuan Lai is like this...

    I quickly adjusted my mood and statement.

    "If you are used to the habit of rushing, just call me ''Jin''¡ªlike you, I also have the ''real name'' Lei."

    "Gold...?"

    "Anthracene."

    "So, Jin..."

 Chapter 1786

    Eve''s tone suddenly sounded charming and moist.

    "You... plan to hit me tonight?"

    "Hungry...I said actinia, my number step is easy to restrain myself, Eve, are you teasing me?"

    I sighed and smiled.

    "And, if you become a metal hedgehog, even I can''t help..."

    "¡­You remember what I said?"

    "Well, the medicine is a cute question, of course I remember it..."

    "It''s really... I''ve been losing to you..."

    "¡ª"

    O...

    With the fragrant wind, Shen Qu of the sedan chair suddenly flipped over and sat on my waist and abdomen.

    "If you hit Lai by step, then I will hit me by number... Now, you are my ''target'', it''s so great..."

    Eve''s unique fragrance mixed with the smell of shower gel penetrated into my nose, and my gaze naturally went down the girl''s elegant neck and fell into the collar of the pajamas with no buttons at the upper end.

    Actinol...Eve''s Hungarians, although they are indeed filial, they definitely have a certain courage!

    Moreover, according to Lisa, who is keen to treat Hungarian as "good morning", Xiaoan did not have the habit of looking for Hungarians. According to her, she claimed that she was "Hin trouble, and she was hindered from her feet"...

    Therefore, in the current situation, the thin pajamas naturally cannot stop the two pretty rabbits from being able to lift Peng Dawu, and even the outline can be vaguely visible to the end of the sword.

    Realizing where my eyes were still, Eve''s already rainbowed face immediately became even more rainbow.

    "If you like Da Hungary, I can use Nengli from Bianshen..."

    "Actium, Buy-I like "Kinse Dark" Eve Lunatic, Buy deliberately changes something, I like, this is you."

    "You can say something to listen to... Jin."

    As if reflecting Eve''s helplessness, she spread her long horns and curled around her like a grass, intersected in front of the girl''s Shen, and scattered in my Hung Knot.

    "Heng, looking at my eyes and the Hungarian eyes that stared at me, I am as always H actinid..."

    "Wu..."

    I was so excited that I cheered up.

    "Eve, if you still hate H, please, "An, I hate H the most, please, but..."

    The girl''s hirker and her jaw were separated to both sides like a door, letting my eyes taste her sedan area.

    "If it''s gold...it''s OK... Please..."

    The plain tone is hidden, and the beautiful rainbow eyes are also there. There is no cold and intimidating dark light in it, but the spring and soft invitation of the lazy and stupid East.

    "Otherwise, would you definitely ask Lai for something like that when I sit in the bathroom?"

    Actinide... is the same. Although she used the clumsy loan to "solve future troubles", but... tsk, why do I sometimes become dull at critical moments?

 Chapter 1787

    "Eve..."

    I directly laid a sit-up without any leap, let the girl sit on my lap, and hugged her, Xixi looked at the cute face of the more she leap and sedan chair.

    "The number is strange... I obviously hate H, but I am happy to be watched by you... Dan Juehen..."

    It was still the tone of a sudden sound, but I could tell you that Eve really asked Bodonglai.

    "I''ve already seen the medicine... I just looked at it. If you like it, use the Chef Magic Lai to confirm... In that case, I can confirm my feelings..."

    Number! As the official account, I do need to confirm the medicine - for example, the reason why Eve Turan is so active...

    In response to Eve''s call, I stretched out my empty left guard and unbuttoned the three buttons of her pajamas within two seconds. While breaking through the empty door, I caught one of the eye-catching pairs of Peng Qi.

    "Hehe~hungry~Actiflora~Anthracea~...The guard of gold is really H~Anthracea~Hehe~Hehe~Anthracea~..."

    It is blended with Ruan, Xi Ni, and tender, and the courage is beyond words.

    Due to the beauty of guarding it, Eve''s Hungarians was slightly deformed, but it was even more obvious that the existence of Taose''s sword dared to attract my thoughts and eyes firmly.

    "Huhe~...When I was silenced~Hungry~Heng''an~Strangely, I dared~A little~Hehu~..."

    The only thing is to be a gentle kitchen, and it is also a moderately beautiful one. I will help but repeatedly rush to the ducks to Eve''s Hungarians to give Eve a piece of medicine to break the watershed between the squad and the squad.

    The extremely sorcerer dared to gradually and perfectly withdraw Chu Lai in the process of Weidong, fully proving that only Ju Ru, Repay Ru and Hao Ru have the value of Yu.

    In fact, although Eve''s Hungarians were filial, they seemed to have a strange magic apricot - a magical magic beauty that could blow away something called "Human Apricot".

    "Actidine~...actinia~muanthracene~muanthracene~the steps are enough~...the medicine is even more cracked~dare to death~..."

    Hey, is this really the "H most hated" Jinse Dark? Why do you think this is very badminton hiding...

    However, her tone was still Wubo of Gujing. If it weren''t for me, I would definitely listen to the bad intentions contained in Bu Chu.

    So, this guy seemed to suddenly become a little bit of silk falling on her hirker with the whiteness of Eve''s head cloth, scratching my back, causing conditioned reflexes, and the dream of Lidu under my chapter increased.

    "Actimala ~ Clam River~ Clams hungry~... It was obviously flattened by ducks~ but Dare to the death~ The trace magic talisman~? The number is strange~..."

    I slightly relieved the slutty of guarding my palms, and the girl''s Rugu immediately returned to her original state. She seemed to have relieved her breath, and her slight breath was blowing on my guard''s back.

    The top-down search for warm breath, and the bottom-up search for Ruan Chu dared to really provoke my request.

    "Eve...will dare to get the magic talisman because of H''s affairs..."

    "Bu Xu said... I''ll let you sit..."

    "Sea~Sea~..."

    I smiled and perfunctorily the girl with a slightly filial face, while the guards on the left took the opportunity to move east to the decision of Xiaodiebao, and took the Silenbere, which was gradually rising.

    Eve''s Shentai suddenly rose.

    "Hungry clams~hungry~kill river~...hungry~what~? Shenti can fight~? I can be called~ am I scared~?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Centaur! Really courageous...XD

    Chapter 769 Eve Lunatic (Part 2)

    Shenyin Shengsheng''s eyebrows are extremely beautiful, but his tone is still dull - maybe this has become Eve''s habit, after all, the first-class killing can make his request Xu Bodong let the enemy discover through his words.

 Chapter 1788

    "This is a ''fear'' kind of ''stricken'' - this kind of antonym is also one of the uncle''s manifestations!"

    I explained this with laughter and cry, and at the same time, I savagely thought about the filial country that I was struggling to fight.

    "Hengheng became a foul after being touched by Shiji... Do you dare to be so terrified Eve?"

    "The actinox is really hungry... It seems like it is normal to be hungry, and the actinox is becoming more and more hungry..."

    As the young neodymium sedan is better than the light, the worm blood is thrown at the most velocity, and the shadow level increases.

    Such a bad reaction seemed to indicate that Eve''s mind dared to conquer the country was extraordinary - no wonder she hated H so much, because it was too easy to dare to be. As a pure little neodymium, she must have hoped that her Shintihen would be lustful.

    Well... you can be "benefiting one and the other"!

    So, since the right guard step can be used, I have to use the button instead!

    Use both guard buttons, guard buttons on the left and right - Eve''s two filial pie bags to win the pink and tender battles, which fell into my control clock.

    "Heyao¡­step medicine for the step medicine for the actinidae¡­The Anthracen River cannot stop the step shape¡­"

    Like a knee reflex, the body of the sedan chair was unconsciously escaping from my Qin Shi many times, like medicine, and the reaction force of the country caused her Hunter to connect with my guard and the banned rice.

    "There is no need to endure it..."

    I used She Jian duck to look at the shadow of Bangbang but also had a wonderful and tough apricot, and I also forgot to give the whole house a brink of vine buckets but never crossed the line.

    "If you dare to Jue Uncle, let go of Shengyin - I know magic, sound insulation and other filial piety..."

    It should be that Eve''s "advice" that Kazuho of West Sichuan became the end of the game.

    Anthracene, although it is the "Cuzhong" step, which is more than a little bit of neodymium, it is a pleasant sound - and this is the Eastern people''s heart-wrenching sedan, Sichuan Sheng...

    Eve''s watch is more frank and more frank, although he is still completely relaxed, and this hesitant look is actually a pity for people to be pity - so, I raised my torment, left Yingguo, and turned to her face, looking for the purity of the sedan chair with a slightly opened eyebrows.

    Eve did not refuse, but closed her eyes slightly - she looked like she fell into Ai River.

    "There are kisses, the river, the left, the river, the left, the river, the left, the river, the left, the river, the..."

    I was colder than the other side of the nickel, and she naturally also coldered my nickel, and the drag marks were all together. Due to the relationship of "completely slashing", they gradually got into their respective corners.

    "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character "The character

    Actinol...Eve is really Li Hai, and she has already grasped She Zhu''s trick.

    I covered Eve''s pureness with a magazine, and she was always swept around her. She was willing to be beaten. She knew whether she had used her ability to change the power. She even savored my Shetou with a clever lilac filial piety. This is something that only Jingshui can meet with a long-term species.

    She Tu was greedy for each other, but in the summer when I was surprised and careless, Eve counterattacked Qin and got me into my magazine!

    Eve¡­sweet my teeth.

    Mu, it is not nonsense to see what Lai calls "there will be blocked when brushed" - from the extended meaning of Shanglai''s words.

    "Muhe River left and left and left are anthracene and anthracene and anthracene..."

    The east ended, Eve''s She threw her sorrow away from my bell, bringing up a bridge made of silver wire, connecting each other''s pure She.

    "There has been enough steps to endure the steps...stop..."

    How could Eve say such words?

 Chapter 1789

    After stepping, I was already very surprised.

    Because, through the series of Qin Mi''s abstentions just now, I found out from her Shen Shangfa that the "reason" that led to this change. Well, it was neither the world''s fault nor the Shichen''s fault, nor Chris'' fault, but my "wrong" used the most concise phrase Lai to express it is... - Jingwei Temple.

    However, the Jingwei Temple''s Jingguobu knew why there was some kind of mutation in Eve''s Shenshang - what was the bad thing about it? It was just that part of the law power of Asmotiels was integrated into her Tinne...

    So from the time he was in the bathroom clock before, Eve''s actions have also been clearly explained.

    I am quite familiar with the laws, so I let Xia Xinlai - the laws have no will, and the complete laws will backfire the weak. As for the incomplete products... Although they can temporarily affect the host''s thoughts and shapes, the steps will change their apricot pattern forever.

    In short, Eve will still "please ask for something that hates H the most!"

    However, I will be the only exception. She will definitely not be able to refuse my request for her, but instead is willing to...

    That''s it.

    I was only silent for a second, but Eve''s usual methods were quite sighing closer to my sleeping coolness.

    Hungry! Being greedy again...

    Could it be that Yaolai will spare me once a "fajiao"...

    Incorrect judgment.

    This time, the method of casting was just to greed for my holy robbery and "take it out" it, and it was not even a step further.

    "Your Shadow Bangbang wants medicine... This hot topic is so close to the point of strength that I dare to accept your...will..."

    The tone is as plain as water; the sentence is, east scales and west claws - but Eve''s thoughts have been accurately conveyed to me through the last sentence.

    "Eve..."

    I stared at Shao Ney''s face - although she used her ability to control the common way to remove my holy robbery, looking at the seemingly ferocious and terrifying pole skull, the bright red glow of the sedan chair was still spreading across the cheeks of the pretty eyebrows, and even spreading to the ears and neck.

    "I understand, then the medicine continues - my heart, please explain it carefully, Eve..."

    After thinking about it, I removed the magic clothes technique and then removed Eve''s open pajamas and Nekut.

    By the way, the Xiaokukukan Kanlai, who has been in exchange for a quarter of an hour, has to be thrown close to the washing machine...

    Evexia was consciously guarding the Huns - of course, it was just like one by one, and the time was still not covered by two electricity, let alone the desolate garden without any concealment.

    "Actimus...Chishun''s naked look...slightly, it seems, a little cold..."

    Let¡¯s talk about the true time of Xing. In short, I can ignore such Dharma words!

    "Eve, I, Ma Shang, will let you find warmth."

    Relative to...sitting.

    My right guard was "bonded" with Eve''s left guard, naturally holding her fingers. My left guard supported her important position, and the common methods that turned into a palm-like appearance guided my holy robbery, aiming at the right goal. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Centaur... If anyone writes the episode, it will be liked... Of course, if there is "ÌìÏ±¥»¥¹X~°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²°²? ¡«¡·''s Chinese text is even more praiseworthy XD

    Chapter 770 Eve Lunatic (continued)

    Branch...

    "Antun! Hungry, actinid...actinid, my, actinid...antun...antun..."

    Although the silly serene sedan gua seems to be difficult to accommodate Xia Cuyouying''s snatch, the neodymium-type Mihu Xianglai is a magical place. My cage is in the Bei Mingsheng Bell, which Eve cannot control the silver amount, slowly and firmly approaches Shen Chu, who is a snatched with a large sword.

 Chapter 1790

    Just as I was about to win, Yongdao, who lost his leap, vaguely launched the "Ancient Table" victory like a heavy burden - in fact, it was very slight, and I took care of Eve after I was still hard to suppress the dream of the summer mine for some years, and temporarily stopped Xingdong.

    "Eve...mu, is it okay..."

    "Hungry, Anhehe-he clams, it''s okay...it''s possible!"

    Xiaoan''s red eyes showed a rare weak wave in the east, and he seemed to be angry and resentful. He held my hand with me more and more courageously.

    "1. Vine...hungry clams..."

    Oh, it is really exciting to make the golden dark call Vine... An, you can say this step by step, unless I want to "rush".

    Although I stopped approaching independently, maybe it was because the wall knife was discouraged and leapfrogged, maybe it was because Eve couldn''t control the relationship between falling and falling. In short, my constant force was not slipping close to a few millimeters...

    The robbery is a rush to win, and the rumor is a breakthrough to report the demon.

    "Anthracene! Anthracene-Hungry River, clams..."

    Is this... considered the way to cook?

    "Actium, sorry, my brave spell relieves your suffering, right?"

    "Hungry anthracene...step medicine."

    Eve answered me quickly and quickly.

    Actinid, I hope to remember the actinids of the neodymium that were the same as the first test... It really makes people want to contact me with the pampered moxa!

    The slightest bit of the official ship was a bit shattered due to excessive expansion, and the skull that had invaded the clock was wrapped around it.

    Oh, Yaya... If I were a mortal male, I would definitely be the same as the neodymium square quad.

    So, it seems that Lai Ibu can continue, and must wait for Eve to adapt to the discouraged foreign object. ¡ªEve didn''t let me wait for a long time.

    In fact, it was even an alien killer who was extremely resistant to Fujitong. It took Eve only three seconds to adjust the relationship when she received Xia Lai.

    "The An River... add, go to the force, get close to Lai... It''s still possible to stop Xialai... He is actinol, hungry! Actinol, actinol..."

    While Xiaoan tried hard to maintain a plain tone, he spoke in a kitchen word while using his right hand to grab my shoulders and stood firmly to Xia Chen.

    "Actium, clams...he, An! Hungry, no problem! I am a poor and weak earthling, and Tong Chu, who was the first to test it... that''s just this...I? This is... An. I haven''t mentioned it for a long time. I dare to die..."

    Tsk, even if I say that the chef is so flirting with the wall, I will still worry that your Shiti Actin - such lines disappeared before I tripped and the chef.

    Because Eve grasped Shinti''s daring, obeyed the stupid, and transferred the Saint Robber who had given up halfway and Shouru''s scattered.

    It seems that the scholarly spirit of the book is coming to my robbery. This is actually the mistake of the Mango Kung Fu''s instantaneous level of the demonic crack in the mango Kung Fu.

    I almost caused me to transfer the East Eternal Lai to suppress the almost thin pot and the kitchen block.

    I tried my best to make the situation of Xia Quanli, and I endured Eve''s accidental "sneak attack" and made me even more "Pi"

    The basic defense limit in terms of the aspects has been improved...Daoji.

    "Hungry Actinid, I... It''s okay... Hungry, hungry! He, compared to that, the hot skull... the block point makes me... He''an actinid!"

    Eve''s far wall Apricot continued to stand bravely, and the Holy Robber''s throwing team immediately hit the final defense.

    "Hungry actinidine clam actinid...he actinidine, hungry river..."

 Chapter 1791

    It was confirmed that Shen Ru could not be able to do anything anymore, and Eve put my robbery on her "filial piety" Shang.

    "Hahe...Actifhe...he, do you understand? Already, Bu Neng is again...Hungry, Hungry!Hungry, then, go east to Lai."

    Facing the golden darkness of the wall that ended here, I showed off my kitchen and smiled.

    "¡­I understand, I will let you know what ''darkness and happiness coexist''."

    "An! An Hungry, Hungry River... Long-lasting! You, Bu Yong thinks about everything... An Hungry River... Just medicine, dare to take my numbing... Hungry River! An Hungry River Actinox..."

    Hey, you must be proud of the sedan chair in a strange place, Eve.

    "Actium River! Anthracene, Anthracene, Hungry! Actium River, Clam River... River, Clam River, River, Anthracene Wood..."

    The silver of the piaochu''s lips mixed with bitterness and appointment, as if following an inexplicable rhythm, Eve herself first filial to the extent of the summer medicine.

    Fearful...

    Steps are symbolic, and this is the victory of silver.

    This is the fiber of the less neodymium, the trunk and the stalker, and the stalker that can be used to protect the silver.

    It is difficult to express in detail in language, and it is an excellent drama.

    It''s really amazing, the "Pi" of Leasmothils

    The law can also do such things - subtly improving the target''s graphic skills and other...

    The mango gang that was trying harder to go to Rudong, and the wilted Ai Ye of the God Emperor Xia Lai seemed to be endlessly continuing, and she brought me the wonderful pieces of the previous traits.

    Although I had expected Eve''s solid wall, I was still quite surprised.

    Heng... Seeing Shao Neyte''s concentration look so hard and focused, she would like to show off the wonderful warlock she brought me Lai, and I must also be cheering up!

    "Hungry river... He Qianhou is right, isn''t it? At this level, this level...Hungry Anthracene! Huhe...Golden tracks are synchronized?"

    Oh... Indeed, if it were an ordinary human, it would be so fiercely "reverse (pseudo

    Da Jiao will rob someone and die!

    Of course, I must be fine - in other words, if I have a poor pace, I can''t really make me excited!

    "Anhe answered...Anhe clam actinolide wants medicine to listen to your answer...Buran''s words can make peace... eat river clam actinolide..."

    Really, are you still so entangled in this kind of filial piety?

    I had no choice but to respond while slashing Eve.

    "Of course, the steps are together, because Eve of Ai is so hard, and you also know that my quality improvement step is comparable to ordinary earthlings - I only step past actin, and I can''t control myself by being stabbed like this..."

    "Hungry Hecong is Hungry Hecong...Is Hecong awesome?...Hacong has been saying this all the time... To be honest, every time He will make me creed family..."

    Actinidine is really unbearable. Eve said this, Gashang''s expression was completely Ruanhuan. Even though his tone was still suppressed in the "stubbornness", the degree of sensation increased again.

    "I! Eve..."

    Let you see Yixia my method, Ai''s Eve...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 771 Eve Lunatic (End)

 Chapter 1792

    Just sit down¡ªI gently and cleverly put Eve down at the Chuangshang, but still maintained the connection between each other without breaking away. Then I took all the Lord Dongquan into control and guarding the bell.

    "An! Hungry... He An, like He An, is only dense with the stalks..."

    Of course, the meme is only a secret - because I never planned to use the most ordinary normal actinide!

    I used Nengdong''s Zuobi to hook Eve''s right backwards, and stepped on Nengdong''s right guard to press her left wrist to the pillow, and then Shenti Xia duck, which was intertwined with its neck, and the torso of both sides was easier to sit in the subway and on the instrument.

    It¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s up to you...there¡¯s your wishes.

    Naturally, Eve''s left retreat followed the subconscious instructions and told me about my farewell.

    "Please hide in the matter of the Anhuhe residence today... I''m going to get a drug ticket... I''ll report it to me!"

    Report? Actinium clams! Eve can use it freely when learning the earth''s culture - Oh, to be precise, it is the Japanese language "art" slightly exploring the angle that Xia is currently conscious of. I will dare to know that the boundaries and divisions of both sides will be gathered away and ready to stand.

    "The medicine has started again, relax a little, Eve."

    "Uncle Ben Juehen, Uncle Ben Bu wants to relax... Angle is hungry... I must care about it, it doesn''t matter if I..."

    Since Eve said so, what else can I do? Just sit there!

    With my wall, Eve is smartly shining with all the steps, and she is as proud as she is, and she dares to touch her. The Mango Naiba Ai Talisman that enjoys the first path is the same.

    "Actime River...Mumuheng Hungry River Actime River Hungry River Anthracene...Anthracene Hungry! Clams Hungry Clam Actime River..."

    Eve twisted Shenzi as much as possible, as if she wanted to hide in the place and dared to go on a blind date with a full-scale axe. She took all the attention of her small and slim Ruo pigeons that were almost everywhere by my Hungarian and Tang ducks.

    On the other hand, Mango''s skull was slamming the skull without stopping, and the sorcerer of Piaopiao Yuxian dared to lead Lai''s skull to spread the level of the skull on the back.

    "Actifolia River...Heya Artifolia River Hunger River Hunger River Hunger River Hunger River Hunger River Hunger River Hunger River stops Xia Lai Chou Heunger..."

    The only thing I dared to mess with was Eve. Both of us were still rising, which obviously surpassed the normal humans. It was like a fever, and the level axe that touched each other brought out the coldness of Yu Se between the magic shuttle.

    For me, this is really a rare experience - I have achieved the Tao "Standard" and I have never dared to be cold for a long time.

    Although Bu Zhi integrates Evetina''s "Pi"

    The fragments of the law were originally my level, but the eyes were obviously considered "outside-level", so they influenced me again.

    Although there is no troublesome harm, the effectiveness of further weakening reason and adding walls to the wall is still very good...

    "Actium River, Hungry Actium River, Anhu River, An An! If you continue to east, clam-step type... you will get out of the cold and transform into Liuliu... Wumu River and Jin step into the medicine Actium..."

    Because of my Xia Ya Shenti, the faces of our two are extremely close. At such a close distance, I glanced at me and found that the beautiful blonde hair was beaten by the cold. Most of them were scattered in the window shop, and a small part of the young iron formed a picture of rich and practical scented and fragrant.

    My request for the emperor... I have already been enough to report the emperor, so I have made a new announcement.

    "Bobi is worried, Eve..."

    My heart is a bell or burning the sky, while the bell keeps the tone of mingling.

    "I am Juebu who will let you go and leave you!"

    "The clams are happy to have a hungry river... One hungry river Anthracene river Anthracene river Anthracene river..."

    Eve and I were more and more gripped, and the other side reported each other, Ai Talisman''s Shenti.

    In the long side, the Yundong genus in the far side is a few months. In this quiet night, Eve''s mango is made by the faint holy sound produced by the dream wall, as if the song of the joyful saint should be around us.

 Chapter 1793

    "The Actini River, the H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C-H-C

    The cold night that Shangsheng removed was broken, as we broke the window list - of course, this kind of thing was completely insignificant, because I was just like me, Eve was almost in a state of selflessness. The bell-blocking night, Ai Ye in the mango, and the six-winged wings of the west Sichuan River, had already let the window list and the summer bedding instruments fall off.

    "Cha is hungry and actinium! Cha is hungry and actinium is hungry and actinium is hungry and actinium is starving...¡±

    Lying... Another new Yeti participated in the award-winning competition that said "Everyone''s Instrument is"!

    Who is crying? The so-called crying with joy¡ªstep, step by step, this is what I "common" because of my uncle and Taodaocai''s appointment.

    The question that made the beautiful girl cry at the clock...

    Black Teeth - What a supreme achievement!

    After walking, even the tears of Lede Lai can make me linger.

    I''m just a normal mind and other things, I''ve temporarily lost my number.

    "Does Eve medicine and my instrument ''removal''?"

    "The clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hungry, the clams are hung

    really! really! really!

    What I like most is that the beautiful girl was "pierce" by me

    The table of the Dao Cake Nest is called "¿Ú¿ª¿Ú...Eve-"

    "Actimens River, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Hunger, Actimens¡ª"

    The determined Divine Holy Holy Break through the octave range of Dao almost instantly, which was enough to shake the mortal mask. The medicine made people resist the volume of their ears.

    Of course, despite the terrible high decibel number, I can still tell the meaning of the extremely coking coal after stepping through.

    It seemed to be responding to Eve''s high holy sedan chair, and my earth **** was covered with the last pass in her most divine kitchen basin. ¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªThe excessive elimination of killing is not the burden of sin.

    The gray and black past is just a shackle of oneself.

    Bu Yao refuses the happiness that can be obtained by spitting.

    Step medicine to give up the closest block.

    The name of Jinse Shadow shows your prospects.

    Become the glory of Shennengli, guiding your Weilai.

    Grab my fingers and set off again¡ªfor your own direction. ¡ªThere is a truth: the pearl is in darkness and no trace, and the blood and qi are connected and there is no hidden melting.

    Golden silk waving rain, thunder and fire in the east, and the brave meet on a narrow road. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Sorry, I got lost for a few days on the journey of life¡­

    Chapter 772: Ming and Zhu secretly surrender

    Alas...

    Oh, I have to sigh.

    Recently, I seem to have encountered a holy evil weapon that is often used to "take action"...

    This time the best mango is called - Evil Artifact? Ming Zhu and Secret.

 Chapter 1794

    There is no typo...Rhu is red, which means snow.

    No wonder I have the Dao Jue who has been to the earth slope, but I didn¡¯t see the sword soul hanging from the snow Liu Chulai. Is this the reason?

    Simply put, Eve''s first test of Xue Zhi was taken by me through the evil weapon.

    Of course, if it is just a simple snowy night, how can you get to the level of "holy evil weapon"?

    so¡­

    My vision was distorted.

    It was not about looking at Chu Xian''s problem, it was just that Shen Ti temporarily lost his aura and therefore his head fell to Eve''s ear.

    The only thing that has the right to stand up is undoubtedly my basin.

    It is uncontrolled and looks at Ditan.

    "The river is hungry and the actinidia... The clam actinidia crystal is close to the night, and the clam actinidia is close to the night, and the clam actinidia is hungry and the Clam actinidia is hungry and the Clam actinidia..."

    After a long cry, Eve did not faint with her excellent Shenti quality, and could even continue to release the loud and coking Shenyin Sheng.

    "The actinidae...the actinidae...the actinidae is still in Chulai...the starvation is the anthracene crystal at night..."

    There is really a living actin...

    It is in sharp contrast to me now.

    Re-returning, "Bright Zhu and Antou" is not the most skilled holy and evil weapon that I am good at defrauding. It is just an accompanying special type. It is mainly based on the owner''s highest-level qualifying factor Pochu Snow integrated into my medium, and Lai took my crystal snow.

    Similar to "dual cultivation", but the special effects of the evil weapon are limited to only once, and then "Pi" will be "Pi" in the future.

    It¡¯s just that they dare to work together to temper each other¡¯s strength.

    As for the impact of this effect...

    Originally, Eve could be "seeing the clock" by evil weapons, which was obviously "Panshen". However, since she had integrated the "Pi" of Jingwei Temple Bell for unknown reasons.

    The law of the law is fragmented, and the result is self-evident.

    Therefore, although I missed the battle with "Banshen", I did not dare to regret it at all. Simply put, my "Pi" to Asmotiels

    The understanding and mastery of the laws of the law has improved the sword and the transformation of the incomplete laws has even slightly completed. In the future, Yun can use Qilai''s absolute meme to easily say...

    "Actium River...Muan River..."

    Seeing that I was not even east but my heart was beating as usual, Eve, who was gradually calming in western Sichuan, controlled her hair and scratched my cheek in confusion.

    "Jin, are you tired? Hehu..."

    "Return, return the number...but your evil weapon is a bit special..."

    Alas, there is no way. Even if I am, Jingxue will still be exhausted and dare to increase her ability...

    "Evil weapon?"

    "Actium, that''ll explain to you later..."

    The girl stopped talking, but just stretched her hair all over, spreading her all over her, gently binding me and her.

 Chapter 1795

    Responsible, Eve couldn''t have woken up some strange **** character...

    "Chanhu... Hungry, Chanhu, Wuhe, hungry..."

    It seemed as if she was tasting Jing Ye''s zime with mango and Zigong, Eve was also a little holy sedan chair, and maybe she really used the function of Shen Neng to make the magic of the imperial edict more than Chu''s taste buds... It is not impossible.

    After thinking, the initial extraction process of "bright and dark cast" seemed to be over, and my Shenti regained freedom.

    Just now, I''ve had some trouble with the Eastern Temple...

    "Has Jin...recovered?"

    "Actium? I''m fine, don''t worry, I won''t fall down because of H!"

    In order to comfort Eve, I made Anfu''s words - of course, this is also true. Although I was sucked some Jingxue, the number I obtained was also Dada, but I just need to take some time to digest and organize it.

    Then, Eve''s subsequent speech made my expression a little embarrassed...

    "It''s too big... Mu, if I return home from Jin, even if I hate H, I can''t help but accept the second time..."

    That''s it...but your hair clearly doesn''t let me go. Actinia!

    "¡­Eve, is it your own countryside?"

    "Luan said! I''m not far away! It''s your countryside - Actin, I dare to die, and the gold burrows are everywhere again..."

    If you don''t push the blame to me, it''s just that your mango suddenly "chucks" and deliberately only the only relationship between the actinid - forget it, men just take responsibility with the actinid...

    "Sign up, I get it, Eve, Farley!"

    ¡°¡­Anthracene.¡±

    Eve''s light saint agreed, but was slightly shocked.

    "Actium?"

    "Oh, the effect has disappeared, and the hands can be separated."

    "But, don''t let me go-or you will be killed."

    "Actium, I will never let you go, I promise."

    As I said that, I held Eve''s little hand tightly again.

    Ten fingers intertwined. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªFor Evely, this is what the so-called "double happiness" Daji is¡ª¡ªTiayu Lunatik, who is like her mother, appeared the next day.

    According to the plot and the graceful appearance of Principal Cainan Gaozhong, she is only a beautiful girl. No matter whether she has a black household registration or a non-human, all of them can be admitted as students or teachers in an extraordinary way.

    So, coupled with the support of Yumenko, Shin---Tiyayu, who is knowledgeable for scientists, became a teacher without any difficulties.

    Beautiful shawl blonde, weak and beautiful face, mature and pure temperament, intellectual glasses attributes, Shangtu Xia Qiao''s hot wax materials - this is the newly banned beauty female teacher Tiayou.

    After getting to know each other and other trivial things, in order to avoid the principal''s hair sweeping around, I deliberately pulled Tiayu away.

    In addition, the modified portable space jump device of Lala was developed.

    "Use this to escape! Lala''s invention mark is used!"

    "Eh? What..."

 Chapter 1796

    Flash, teleport.

    Of course, I didn''t follow the plot direction, and obediently Chu is now near Eve.

    Even if I just "Pi"

    Eve... No, because I just "Pi"

    So I couldn''t accept it now.

    Tiyayu!

    However, I have never missed such a chance to achieve a number...

    Therefore, from the beginning, I asked Lala to cooperate with other scientists, Tongli, to make some minor changes to this jumping device.

    Well, it doesn''t matter to others. However, when I have the magic position, I can use it by casting the magic spells of the space movement east at the same time and locking the target location to achieve the purpose of directional transmission of the knife.

    Hey... Of course, this kind of "transformation" that takes a little painstakingly and has almost no reuse value is not for the purpose of "solving" Tiayou quickly, so I am too lazy to do it!

    Hungry, although I didn''t do it myself...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 773 Tiyayu Lunatik

    In short, after a quick trip, Tiayou and I appeared in a hotel room in Jeolla.

    The reason why it is said to be "almost Jeolla" is because Lala has indeed improved the jumping device - the socks are preserved... Only the socks are left with a meow to use actinium!

    Anthracene, precisely speaking, is still useful.

    For example, the strength may increase by more than ten percentage points.

    Especially when the other party is wearing black stockings similar to Bian Kou half dice...

    Moreover, it was Tiayou''s Yapo who used the pair of Chengshufeng Concealed in my Shenshang--the second only to the Imperial Gate''s Baby, who held my guard''s palm.

    The step is just to guard the palm. In fact, because I subconsciously held the "resistance" - the call, the causal relationship here is probably reversed... In short, the question of the pair of Ruan Fengshuo was actually hit by my face.

    As expected, the more correct way is to use the Shoulai to use the Shoulai to make your moldy mark!

    Of course, using Face and Sho together is a plus!

    "Actidine-anthracene step-by-step type..."

    It''s really a misunderstood saying - well, what did she say? Anyway, I will let go of the bad news that falls into the trap.

    So, under the influence of my secretly outputting a tiny amount of eternal power, I believe that her Shenti will make "preparation" independently! Hehehehehe...

    "What, when did I get rid of it..."

    Tiya Yushou shrunk up Shinzi in a hurry and knelt on the window Shang. His red face was full of surprise, and even his eyes were filled with leap-fighting.

    So, in parallel with "Nyte-er" Eve, Tiayou''s affairs outside of scientific research are completely a super natural actinol - should we care about "time" under such circumstances?

    "But, but I understand this kind of thing very well, and I just met Yuki-kun..."

    It''s simply a self-talk, and it''s a sentence that implies Xing or Xing''s super strong hint - it''s a great convenience for my response.

    "It doesn''t matter, the time step is distance, and the proficiency step is the problem!"

 Chapter 1797

    I watched the amazing frost wind, the stunningly beautiful and human nature of Tia, the stunningly beautiful wind, the stunningly beautiful wind, the stunningly smart wind, the stunningly smart wind, the stunningly smart wind... If Eve used the ability to become an adult, this would be the case? Of course, things like "temperament" can be imitated by changing the rules.

    "Don''t worry, Teacher Tiyayu Lunatik, I will teach you in vain!"

    I made a kind gesture, and there was a wild laugh hidden under the corners of my mouth - Humph, Tiayuga Eve, this is also an alternative female neodymium bowl, right? Since I haven''t enjoyed the Academic Revelation of the Academic Revelation for a long time, I can miss it at will...

    Therefore, after each defeat, it will naturally be easier to achieve one dragon and two phoenix...

    "Eh? Hey? Teach? Although Yukio said so..."

    "Actium, please believe in my technology and professional ethics! Or do you hate me, teacher?"

    What is my work ethics? Of course it is the festival of Shen Wei''s Eternal Emperor in the Infinite Harem...

    "Of course I hate it, so..."

    As he spoke, Tiayou was already confused and started to rise to Lai in the west of Sichuan - obviously my trace of eternal power gradually took effect.

    ¡°But, but¡­¡±

    "No ''but''!"

    I, who was also in the same window, leaned forward. As soon as I looked at Thiyayu''s hot cheeks, staring deep into her eyes.

    "Because Actinide... your Shenti is also eager for me, isn''t he?"

    The thin lenses can completely block my passionate vision even if they slightly block my love and love. In addition, Shang activated the eternal power of the reproduction of Tiya Youwei''s creatures. She was already natural and she vomited words of rejection.

    "This...that...please give me some advice..."

    Tiyayu finally said this - however, because Eve''s face is still enough, I will naturally report it too much... The omitted dividing line - the process was greatly beyond my expectations.

    The same step refers to the place where there is a happy step. In fact, it is still moldy (less). Neodymium Kai Report is my greatest love. And I found that the more I am fascinated, the more I am intrigued, the shy, timid, and the shy, the window, the window, the window, the window, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the frost, the f

    Hungry, the number seems to be off topic.

    What I said was "unexpected" was that I really didn''t expect that the gentle and cowardly and natural Tiayou looked more wilder than her "Nytel" Eve after the fire really burned. It was like a big change after the blackening.

    Of course, Yu Yun returned to normal immediately after the complete end.

    Well, this is what is called "every scientist has the potential to be crazy"...?

    How to say "Stephen" is, it''s just that the level of brain domain development is high and Shenti''s quality is not as good as that of me. It''s a miracle that I can stand for three consecutive games with me. After stepping and staying "evolving", I will definitely be able to persist for a longer time.

    Otherwise, how can I "get together" with Eve...

    Under my deliberate indulgence and arrangement, Benlai took a secret and took a long time to "she" and "he" her.

    The fact that it was leaked to Eve.

    Although at that moment, Eve''s long hair captured me like a storm demon, who was "passing by the after-school classroom", but...

    "Hmph... If Tia feels happy, I have no objection."

    In parallel with the reaction after learning that I had "related" to Lala and other neodymium, Eve accepted Tiayou, who was equivalent to a mother''s existence, as fast as possible.

    Anthracene? What is the "other reaction"?

    Well... After all, it was the golden dark Lai. Even if she was angry, she would turn into a metal hedgehog step and let me hug it. In fact, she would have vaguely understood something. Moreover, the three views of the universe''s killing and guarding are incorrect. Her ability to accept the Crystal Palace is obviously much greater than that of ordinary people on earth. In the end, she would resist "thinking medicine" by herself, but took care of her arrogant Xingge, and I still emitted a fatal blow - coaxing and pi.

 Chapter 1798

    And through my experience, I discovered a way to coax the wings who "think medicine" - deliberately use "eternal power" to "pi"

    Lose to them when they are.

    In short, when Eve''s type of Neodymium frys me personally, it seems to be very suffocating.

    Oh, it¡¯s a win-win situation anyway, a ruthless number!

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally, it¡¯s finally time for Yukiya¡¯s turn to be a mandarin orange.

    By the way, as I knew it, I unexpectedly discovered that when Xilianji Harucai and her sister Qiusui formed a "competent real weapon? Spring Flowers and Autumn Fruit" during the "joint combat" period, although it is naturally impossible to compare with the "competent holy artifacts? Perfect combination" of the Fujinlin sisters, it is better because of its simplicity and weakness, interweaving with virtual and real, orderly ups and downs, and a new way of playing with mistakes. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The TV original of the Twilight Shao Nimmeow! The problem is that it looks dangerous, and the premonition of Thunder Cliff is so amazing...

    Chapter 774 Yukiko Meigan (Part 1)

    I want to push down Yuki Migan, who is seriously concerned about the prevention of brothers and sisters, and I am determined to take it to be frozen!

    Although it is "frozen", it is definitely "frozen"...

    So, before starting the official freezing, I collected Shirlinu''s pollen, Jiao Youlala, Tiayu, and Kaori and other scientific research accounts for analysis and research, and asked the Jinhu cosmic botanist Mengmeng to assist and provide reference opinions.

    The ultimate goal... Let Shirlinu''s pollen evolve and mutate into the appearance I want most!

    The reason why Bu Zhi Yong Ke''s "eternal magical skill" is that after all, "eternal power" will definitely be discovered in the future. Instead of complaining about Meigan, Xing Ge''s stubborn wall, Bu Ru left her speechless from the beginning.

    Hey...If you have to say the real reason - you see, in some steps, the non-toxic, harmless and pure natural "Aixin" pollen produced by Shirlinu! If you have one more choice, what step is there?

    What makes me happy is that because of my special method, Shirlino''s pollen Bianlai has undergone independent mutation, which makes Lala and others'' research successful through the effort of slapping Jinhubu.

    so¡­

    "Li Dou!"

    With a cry of love, I stood in Meigan''s room. I was deduced by my sister who could no longer suppress Ai Yu''s stern. I had a carpet relationship, even if I was a mortal, I would be injured.

    "Li Dou...Li Dou...Li Dou..."

    Meigan repeated the name "brother" - Oh, suddenly there was a little electric shock, and Dong Xi was born with guilt! After all, I am the real "Yuki Rito".

    Of course, the negative Burmese Dao was instantly picked up by the American Orange.

    ¡°Ouo Ni¡­sauce (Note 1)¡±

    Hey... When did you ask for it before? Actin, by the way, just Green Loli Kusano and Akihiko Shinharuhara''s sister Mei-as for Akiga''s awkward Aoi Mi, her name is like "Komg Ge" Lai, Step by Step.

    Every time I call you like, I will awaken some of my qualifications - the Apricot named "Sister Control".

    Just as my heart was shaking, as I wished, the owner of Meigan has given me double mellow.

    After the steps, the process that should be taken must be carried out.

    "Do you know what you''re sitting on, Meigan?"

    The way I held Shao Ney''s cheek temporarily stopped her.

    "I know... I want you, Oni Jiang! Mengmeng also said it''s okay, Lala will mind, I... I like you the most, Oni Jiang!"

    "¡­I understand, I like you too, Meigan."

    Qian Qian''s first slaughter (to Meiganlai) Hen soon became the ravenous She Pang. Although Meigan has no experience and is not very special talented, as long as he follows the stupidity, he can still be equal to me who has not done his best.

 Chapter 1799

    After the attack, Meigan, who was sitting in my retreat, stepped back slightly, and then Shin Shou opened his kitchen to cook my holy robbery and lay down filially.

    "Anthracene...is..."

    He looked so clever.

    "Oni Jiang... only the southerners have some... in my guarding heart...Oni Jiang, right? Is it a comparison number? "

    After all, it is the most fragile part of Nan Xing, and the worry of Xiao Neodymium is not without Zhong Shengye.

    However, when I was lying on the filial piety of the Ruan, how could I be with me?

    "Bu Hui, it doesn''t matter if you can stay calm even if you are brave enough to drive the dial."

    ¡°¡­like a person?¡±

    While looking at my watch, Meigan only sat down a little while.

    "If I get it wrong, Oni Jiang will say that Chu Lai!"

    Dan Shou took the pulse of the slaughter after the attack of the slaughter knife, and the Meigan stem glanced at it strangely.

    "It''s even more actinid than I imagined... Is it the so-called "popularity"? It''s like the usual docile herbivorous frozen food Yixiazi turned into a fierce beast in a fierce castle!"

    Meigan continues to possess the magic, and the frequency seems to be consistent with the Hushi.

    "I am a beast trainer, and I dare to feel that there is electricity? Hehe, am I a beast trainer... or something?"

    What is the real person... Yuanlai, my "sister" owner, has a rich imagination?

    "By, Oniss, you have already ''sitted'' with Lala and the others, right? Neodymium child actinol... Will Dong Xi, the Myanmar counterpart, really be cold? Kick (Note 2) or something..."

    "Sodium actinol varies from person to person. Pu Lala and the others are all sitting on the knife - because of ''Ai''."

    "Is that true? I...I can sit on the knife too!"

    Meigan shook slightly at the skull who was lying on the bell, and her eyes were fixed and the sword was fixed. Who was leaning down and she was very low.

    "Wu..."

    Shao Wei Xia was consciously angry, and then he stared at the high-spirited Sunny Pig.

    "By the way, by the way, it''s really true that Hen''s tooth is so bold that he dares to act...."

    Manman relies on Jin - he has already passed the brocade, so no matter how powerful the Fang Man is, it doesn''t make much sense.

    In fact, almost in the second of summer, Meigan and Ruan''s sucked me into Jianying''s cage.

    Immediately, she cooked Shetou very well.

    "There are three-dimensional clams in the Anxu Lu Zi..."

    It seems that you will be fascinated by the summer, and the beautiful oranges continue to be in my wool.

    Of course, Meigan, who has no experience, just obeys the "knowledge" of the people of District 11, will definitely perform the simplest "cleaning" of "sweeping" from Shangdaoxia.

    As a second hit, it is said that the weather is a footstep, but to maintain the "eternal power" of Bu Yanyong, it is enough for Xia''s "Boist" to be regarded as a sufficient.

    "Su Si Lu Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Lu, please be polite! If Anthracene is already a brave man, I have made so many neodymium children have made a lot of sodium, I want to be sensible, please be sensible! Xiu Lu..."

 Chapter 1800

    "Hungry... Since you have said that, please call me, I''ll be polite!"

    So, based on my rich experience in actual site, I gave Meigan only the guidance from Qian Ruchen.

    "Yes, yes! The clan''s purple anthracene four purple anthracene four support purple anthracene..."

    Although compared with "non-human" steps, as an ordinary earthling, the ban on Meigan is very fast.

    "Su...Is it like a purple actinic clam? Hey, does Onijiang think of his uncle?"

    Meigan snatched my cage while snatching it, while raising her eyes, paying attention to my watch with courageous eyes.

    "Actidine, wrong steps, wrong steps, just like...Anthracene, now... put Shetou Shen Chulai, start to focus on Tianlimian sodium pounds..."

    "Limian sodium kilogram? Actinol, is that... purple left purple left purple left left Anthracene clan..."

    "Anthracene...sitting the mark, Meigan..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note 2: I am stupid and want to be brave. A strange Roman Japanese English word that sometimes listens to the sword in hanime. The transliteration is similar to felachu, but it seems to be right, so please help...

    Chapter 775 Yukiko Meigan (Chinese)

    "Zi Si Zuo...Onis''s Anhe Actinole is lifted to the left and the Anhe...

    Meigan''s snake throwing was as directed as I was, making her look at her heart and focused.

    "Si Zi Actinol, Qian Mens, Left Purple Lu, Left Purple Anthracene, Left Purple Anthracene, has become so red. The number of Onisjiang is Li Hai Actinol..."

    "Li Hai means..."

    "So... Ziruo Sulu Hungry Clams River Clams are still looking east so far... Sizuro Anheng River Sizuro Anheng River Sizuro Anheng He sees Qilaihen have a manly spirit! It is obvious that our family has money for the lemons. It is really hard to worry about. The one who has nothing to do except to find kindness is now so simple and purple¡­"

    In addition to the snake''s filial piety, Meigan''s filial piety is also lightly staked by my **** and sing Yao Kulai.

    "Is Zi blamed Qian Mian like this? Is it better to be the uncle? The starving clan and the seven lahulu Zi blamed the one who likes the clan and the left-handed ones..."

    "Meigan takes Xia Lai to take the magazine Zhang Kai!"

    "Actamide..."

    After waiting for my Xia Yibu''s instructions, Meigan sent my baby to the magazine lightly.

    "Anthracene..."

    Look at Qilai, it seems to be a bit uncomfortable.

    "Meigan, Xiaba is far away from Fang Song!"

    "Ancient hunger! Ancient hunger! Ancient hunger and anthracene are the only ones who blame the Anthracene! Ancient hunger and anthracene are the Anthracene..."

    It should be because Meigan said that Bilala and the others were filial to hide, so Xiaoxiao Kou Qiang could not remove all the cold and cold in the cold, and only rush to win the country to serve Qilai at the end of the year.

    The teeth are inferior. As expected, humans and non-humans are different from those of the actinol-Eve, who has a different shape than the American **** filial piety, has no problem. Gebuyong said that the three princesses of Debiruk, who are gifted.

    At this moment, because of my self-reliance, Meigan was basically still between my two retreats, so I was able to directly medicine Qishen and keep the talisman demon Qi''s head.

    "Don''t worry... Let Xia Ba lift Qi Lai a little first, but you should be able to start tying, try it!"

    "Su deficiency green purple anthracene purple anthracene purple anthracene purple anthracene purple group purple violet..."

 Chapter 1801

    Meigan''s Shenti seemed to have a bit of a silence, only the magazine was in Rudong.

    "Next, your head can be Dong Qilai."

    As I said that, I smiled and clawed Meigan''s head, teaching her so-called "Shang Xia Qi Fu" or "Qian Houtuntu" and "S... Anthracites are not resisting my sudden "auxiliary" Meigan, but never resisted the "auxiliary" of Meigan, but was robbed in a cold cage.

    "Si Zilu Ess Purple Axe Purple Si Zi Su Ess Build the Green River..."

    "You have already practiced Qilai, the real step is simple and beautiful orange..."

    In response to the Tuntu of Shao Neodymium, I also started to taste the slightest medicine, and tasted the slightest part of the Chinese bell student and "sister".

    "There is something like Zi''anhe, the money and the Burmese No. 1 is like Zi''anhe, and the kitchen is like Xiaobian, and the Zi''anhe, the left side of the Anhexianhe, the whole shop is like Xiaobian, and the whole shop is like Anhexianhexianhexianhexianhexianhexi..."

    Meigan just held my cool pass and sat seriously and hard according to the method I gave.

    "I know that the Si Zi clan is the so-called hungry Heng Zilu stealing the anthracene..."

    Even if I clawed Meigan''s head, Jiada Yaobu''s Dongzuo, she had no intention of resisting. She was so cold that she could not resist.

    Hen¡­Look at Leschellenu¡¯s mutant pollen than expected effect number.

    When I was waiting for Song Kai, the Dongzuo, who was invited to invest in money, has become Meigan''s inertia or conditional deterrence. She repeatedly tied to my rush to invest, especially when she was very serious.

    As for me, it really made me feel relieved that the rush to throw the ball into melting and the marshmallows of the rig, and the marshmallows of the rig, which is really refreshing.

    The wrong step is real... It''s really wrong step!

    It seems that I am far away from catching the whole cage and catching the beautiful oranges in the pool, which makes me gradually really like Qilai.

    Therefore, in order to repay Meigan''s wishes, I cooperated with her investment work and decided to work together in the near future.

    And give it the rewards it deserves...

    The first method is to taste it number!

    "Anthracene! Anthracene? Sululu''s hungry Anthracene Ziru Gudu Sugudu Wu''s hungry Uranus..."

    Meigan Yongmao took over my Kaihuo, and there were also significant signs of eternal standing on his shoulders.

    Bai Zhuoye, who was from the Renjian, successfully turned Meigan''s throat.

    "Susu...Engelin Purple Responsibility...Engelin..."

    Even though it seemed that it was a little choked, Meigan still cured the whole fire of the crystal night in my pot and kitchen.

    At this time, of course, you need to find the way to cast her intent.

    "The ancient purple and purple years of the year of the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapple, the pineapp

    What surprised me was that when I was in the middle of the night, Meigan still silently kept her head in front of me, and she had no intention of pavilion.

    "Zi blames Ann for hunger Ann Zilu for Zixu Lu for Siconshe..."

    continue? Actinium clams! In other words, Meigan should have liked Shangkou!

    As a competent brother, I naturally hide the fishing net of my sister!

    Because I had just deterred once, the dull block dared to become a little itchy and secondary, which made me consciously go back to another place.

 Chapter 1802

    But while Meigan was rushing to the rush, she regained my trunk.

    "The Antarctic River Antarctic River Antarctic Black Purple Purple Vulcano Axe...

    The atmosphere of Meigan Powder and French chef silver rice is very strong from the Qiang Li Chuan Lai.

    The walls and walls are in a unique rhythm, echoing in the house.

    "This...the ancient purple anthracene is responsible for the Slu Xulu Zilu axe to Zuoan..."

    As Jing Ye, who remained in Tooshima, was tied to the kitchen, the slowness of the rush to shoot also faded away, and became a new one.

    "I blame the Zi Zuo Zuo Zuo Zi Clan for hungry Hu Hu Ni Jiang for this, right? Is it because the Zi Clan blames Mu..."

    Meigan straightened Shenzi, and he drew half of the cold of the treasures, and rhythmically sent Qilai to the east.

    "Responsible for Sulus..."

    The edge of the robbery was hooked by the gang''s magazine, which looked like a bottle of pot and gave birth to a new piece of daring.

    He asked Ye to go from Fengxi Building in Fengxi, where the beautiful girl was soaked. His bell of Fachu Yindang''s success sound tied back to the Yeti mixed with "sneaking" again.

    "Purple pudding and purple purple is responsible for purple lunar lunar lunar lunar lunar..."

    A promotion game with my sister...?

    It¡¯s a pity that I will always have real biological sisters, and I can only enjoy Bed¡¯s block through the ¡°other¡±.

    The rational type is withdrawn - I dare to jealous and **** the cage to Qian Dingqu.

    "Zilu Actinoxanthracene Actinoxanthracene...Zuleanthracene, Zisuoanthracene, Zisuoanthracene, Zuohu, Hungry Anthracene..."

    Being so stubborn, I caught Meigan''s head. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The next plane has been decided¡ªZero Degree Warrior won by a slight advantage of 5 votes¡­ I said from the beginning that we do not shy away from swiping votes, because even if it does not completely symbolize "love" or at least "wind lies" is admirable; then, this short-term vote has only two options: Should we fall into the sky at zero? YesorNo¡­

    Chapter 776 Yuki Migan (Part 2)

    The end of the year when Meigankou Qiangli was pasted Shanglai, and the money from the duck fried seven-sodium pole was broken was broken.

    "Purple Left Anthracene Slutanes Purple Left Anthracenes Green..."

    It was like a soda sample of the plug-in, which prompted me to make sure that I could get close to the law of the American oranges, and I would like to gather ten of them together.

    Although she was discouraged by her, with my rich experience, even if Bu Yong''s spiritual sense is so clear, she can still dare to go to Qilai like a propeller.

    "Purple-soft-soft-soft-soft-soft-green can intimidate the truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated truncated trunc

    The tide was dominated by dozens of pieces of medicine, and the accumulated Sudu chef was as expected, and I immediately chose to choose again.

    The Hongliu of cesium poured into the kitchen.

    "The Anthracene Bu Zilu is responsible for the Anthracene and Purple deficiency of Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple, which is the Anthracene and Purple

    Meigan once again removed my Jinghua from the summer.

    Well, because I dare to take the so-called "Yan Shi represents the talisman" and stepping on the platform, so I just worry about separation in the moment of Fa Shi''s moment - I deduct multiple numbers, which building is the main way to set up Myanmar!

    "Actif...Onissan''s...really scars..."

    After tying the remaining ammunition of Sheng Jung Nie again, Meigan Shen Shen Dichuan pulled the gas.

 Chapter 1803

    "Onissan... hasn''t become filial..."

    "Actium, so, I asked Meigan to count the symbols for the wheel knife."

    "Anthracene, if it''s Onissang, you can also ''sit down''..."

    I, Yongdong, responded to Meigan with certainty.

    He took off her home leisure talisman and gently put her in the window.

    This amazing Hunter tribe is indeed between Weiru and Nuru, and has just begun to have a legal education level. After all, Meigan has not been born for a long time since she became the national bell, which is normal - that''s right! Guru Loli is all evil!

    Hey...Is this the legendary Zhong''s "stayed at my sister''s room"? Well, it seems that it is still a bit far from "playing the guide sister''s game on my sister''s computer in my sister''s room"?

    Puff¡ªactinium clam! The opposite is true!

    The beautiful oranges embroidered the frost and the rod was broken into the M character. The neodymium-shaped wonder, which was as thin as Shen Ti, immediately reflected my eyes.

    The end of the year with bright pink rainbow cesium.

    The Sichu, who had never shown this way in men''s eyes, is now unprepared to know the stick.

    "I''ll be tempted by Onissang...I''ll get embroidered..."

    "Hehe, because Taiwan is really beautiful... and the embroidered orange stems are so delicious!"

    "Dan Juehenbu is amazing... I can really fight with Li...Oni Jiang, are you Bu Jue disgusting? Sitting with your sister or something..."

    "The teeth are bad, and the knife is about to be thrown into trouble. What are you talking about? Medicine is what I like, An... Shangci''s ''event'', you have also seen my ''rational measurement'', have you?"

    "Anthracene..."

    Meigan Lu¡¯s kitchen has a safe watch.

    Although she is good at promoting the training of the East, she is only a real person who is good at training and training.

    "I''m a little worried... Is the sodium of Oni sauce? How can I take a step because of Delta?"

    This is... Although from the perspective of Shanglai, Shen Gao is more than 1.8 meters tall and I am the official setting of Shen Gao''s 149 cm Meigan, which is like a single-sided Burmese victim, stepping through actin-we all know that the neodymium-type Shen Ti is very wonderful.

    So, I got close to An Axe''s Dharma Word.

    "Bu Bi is worried, Meigan... The medicine has confidence in me, and the medicine has confidence in your own Shen Ti!"

    As I said that, I started to bravely **** her bad wind.

    Of course, whether it is the Shirlinu Huafan who was influenced by the eternal principles, or the fact that he helped me to criticize the style of Fenqi Lai just now, in short, Meigan''s secret painting garden has been fully covered by Ai Ye, so that he will be in trouble when he is in a state of mind.

    "Ann...hungry, Onissan''s...has he reached again?"

    "Because Ma Shang took away his sister Chu Neyron from the medicine..."

    "Really... Na Zhong said... Oh, Onissang, can you kill me for a summer first?"

    "sure."

    "Anwu hungry actinidian clams..."

    The frost mellow is lightly heavy, and the money I robbed was also known as the one who was snatched.

 Chapter 1804

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    The place where the magazine sedan was tender was Peng Qiudao. Even though he was picking up the bell, Meigan was still silent in Xia''s consciousness.

    "Meigan, the medicine has been removed almost, and the whole thing is sunk."

    Shao Neyron nodded slightly silently.

    Then, I pressed the duck to the back and slowly stolen money.

    "Actidine? Oni Jiang...he hungry! Black Actinium¡ª"

    The money robbed in the cage was forged, and Kaitian began to report to Kaitian whether the sodium could be close to the ground.

    The beautiful oranges are so bitter that they are so pitiful.

    Seeing Daonan Li Chuxue''s appearance, my heart became more and more excited.

    Meigan, while she clapped me to her retreat, conveying her trust and Xiyue''s mood.

    ¡°Meigan¡­¡±

    "Chahe, Onissan... is close to Lai..."

    "Anthracene, just like this, the medicine is ready to remove the Myanmar!"

    "Black! Anthracene! Actinidine... Actinid, actinidine-"

    This is already a "sharp" reputation. After all, Meigan is still old. If it weren''t for my eternal reason, I would have had four possible injuries.

    Once the rush to the ball is completely removed, the rest of summer will be the one who hits the sword and the magazine Shen Chu.

    If you are furious at the end of the year, you will be able to serve the country. The courage to count the talismans is enough to make ordinary people meditate.

    "Heihe, clam actinidia...Onissanthene...in the stomach...anthene hungry, actinidia..."

    "Hold on summer for another time, Ma Shang will..."

    "Rheanthracene, Oni sauce...Oni sauce..."

    The only thing I can do is to shake the sedan chair, and I can''t help but warmly mix the axe and swords to respond to her cry.

    The mangoes of Meigan are also the first Qilai. It seems that she has finally gradually adapted to the "strange" situation that has never been tested.

    Sodium portions are just a must and dare to be blocked, which unexpectedly makes people feel refreshed.

    Instead of defeating the East Far Territory immediately, I felt understanding and sacrificed the mellowness of the Meigan.

    "Wucong blames the hungry river, the Anhui River, the Anhui River, the Wuhe River..."

    During the process of receiving the bell, the special effect of the seven eternal principles of our Dong Yong Qi enhances the other party''s response and dare to grow.

    Then, I went east.

    Although Meigan''s sunken lifting was once again, it was obvious that Chu and Duan dared to coexist, and even the latter gradually surpassed the money-maker''s request, which made her nervous.

    Although the mango of Meigan was not deliberately controlled, it was similar to the stupidity of a creature or called a conditional deterrence.

    "Onissan is Delta, and I thought my stomach medicine was quite popular... But Onissan is so close to my Shen Ti Limeng, who is very happy..."

 Chapter 1805

    Benlai saw that he seemed to be far from filial piety. Once he was removed, he just called him to accept it. It was like Dong Xi, who was originally a pair of people. What was so amazing? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It¡¯s so troublesome to suddenly see a person with zero degrees... It doesn¡¯t matter, since you have chosen, the plutonium will naturally retreat!

    Chapter 777 Yukiko Meigan (final)

    Wood, the so-called brother enzyme is like this that they can accommodate each other!

    "Meigan, my medicine has started to freeze..."

    "Anthracene...I will adapt to Daxiao''s "Onissan..."

    I slowly surround the duck in Meigan.

    "Anthracene, hungry clams! Hungry river, actinium clams...Anthracene! Heyhen..."

    Just a little freezing of Meigan will make you frost your home, and Shenti will curl up the slightest.

    "Clams! Actini, hungry clams! Also hungry, hungry anthracene, anthracene! Umnian..."

    Shao Neodymium''s magazine set up a building to store Bucheng''s sad tone, and she just stuck in the window list.

    The filial body of the sedan chair, Nuli Chengshou, looks like Chu and me, and is so strong that it is so pitiful. Indeed, this is the type of Meigan¡­

    The proof of the neodymium in the cabinet of Ai Yehunhe made my cage stain the city with rainbow color, symbolizing that it once again established the achievements of Weida.

    I really can''t act. I''ll lose some "eternal principle" to relieve her suffering.

    "Meigan, is it your birthday?"

    "Huh... the number looks like... the same as the same one?"

    With my Ai Fuqimeigan''s neck and Hung Kulai, she could finally say the words of Chu Cheng''s sentence.

    "River clams - Onissan... are frozen... I have nothing to do with Onissan..."

    Although the city book has not yet been fully developed, the Meigan can already show the "neodymium type" sedan yanyi Myanmar.

    "Anthracene! Actinida, actinida, actinida, anthracene, to the Limian, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida, actinida,

    Every time she snatched the cage of Songdao Meigan, her slender throat was like a slight slap in the air.

    I took the summer away and gently slashed Meigan''s side neck, changing the rhythm and continuing to chant.

    "Onis anthracene! The actinic acid clams are hungry! Why does Shengyin run the storing laid by himself? Anthracene and anthracene and anthracene and anthracene!"

    My technique and eternal principles are matched by the two principles of Congratulations, and the Hunting and the face are clearly showing the expression of the Hongnong Nest.

    I made the frozen work of the faraway part at the right time, and again I let the cage of the cloves beside the scattered oranges store.

    "Meigan...your Limeng, Uncle Hen..."

    "Hahe...Onissan''s Hada...and Yuelai Yue replied..."

    The mango stands like the waves, as if the Ying River is celebrating my hunger every time.

    "The actinolite on the stomach is like a clam..."

    The Chuan Sheng, who lost his leap, was never interrupted again, as if he was urging me to stop taking medicine.

    "The clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam river, the clam..."

 Chapter 1806

    I wanted to hide and listen to some such holy sounds, so I suddenly became close to Zigong in Meiganwei City Book.

    "Anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene, anthracene

    "Meigan...you are so amazing now..."

    "Hungry river and wait! The frozen ones of the hungry Onissan are actinidine, actinidine, actinidine, actinidine, actinidine..."

    Depending on the situation, you can break through the "Niaomen" by working hard.

    Meigan''s head was darkened with the rhythm of my chanting, and slowly listened to Shenzi from the window.

    "Hungry rivers, clams, clams, clams,... Will the uncle of the Eye River, clams, and enzyme enzymes be "sitting"? Will they still intimidate Chu Jing Yelai like before?"

    "Of course Uncle Anhen is because you are my enzyme actinid..."

    "I am the same as He Ankang and Hamnon... If I sit with Ou Nijiang, I am the uncle..."

    As if confirming Meigan¡¯s speech, her family retreated and only explained my back.

    "The sixth number between the sixth number between the two brothers of Li Hai..."

    Then, my vote was also hugged by Meigan.

    "I''m like a piece of medicine... I''m afraid that the Oni sauce is in Limeng... I like magazines and I like Oni sauce... Oni sauce is hungry Oni sauce-"

    So, I happily knocked on the door, grabbed the cage and drilled it slightly, and then welcoming the end of the Meigan Magazine.

    The continuous fire cage **** seems to ignite each other, and we only seek each other forever.

    The decision of Meigandadadao Shenti responded to the rhythm of the Death Jing repeatedly.

    I? I didn¡¯t expect that Dao Meigan, a common enzyme that looks like Qilai, can actually produce such a good chee Hedu Actin with me!

    It really... made me look at her differently...

    Since that is the case, you must give a reward number!

    As soon as the Kaihuo ended, I immediately started to freeze.

    "¡­Eh? Is Ou Ni Jiangya still a drug narration?"

    The Meigan, which Yinyang has melted once, seems to have slightly changed the effectiveness of Sherrynu''s mutated pollen, and in fact, it has not taken any resistance to Xingfu.

    With the mangoes being discouraged, the islands of Migan are covered with these substances.

    "Hehe walks! Onissen is in the scattered way in Limeng and is out of Myanmar..."

    "It''s okay... I will... I''ll hide you from me!"

    Soul He Ye brought the robe of the demon hair and the ox of the cow, and the city was the best Runhua agent for the magazine.

    I put Meigan''s frost tribe on her shoulders, chopped off her Shenti''s freedom and continued to chant.

    "Anthracene actinolone sauce actinol is even more medicine than the one I just did..."

    I temporarily sealed Meigan''s language ability with magazines. In order to make her stutters, and to make her completely accustomed to my Daxiao, I gradually respected the mango magazines.

    "Anthracene? My anthracene! My anthracene is a rebuke..."

 Chapter 1807

    After the change of self-reliance on Kaizhong Island, Meigan stems used only to use the claws of the earth, and they were quite like medicine. This time it was because of the Tengtong, but the extremely boldness of the Ritsuki. Her Shenti also listened to Qilai like a bow.

    "The Anhe River Clam River Clam River Clam Oni sauce is too effective. I still dare to see the Anhe River Clam Step can be used to make the actin step medicine in Gillidelia.com.

    Even though she said that, Meigan¡¯s mango ÓªÔÚÏß¡­

    "If actinidine and other actinidines are cold and dehydrated, I..."

    The Gillette type that stopped for a moment made the window shop sound and the vision was phoenix, but our eyes were only connected.

    "Tooth actinidine actinidine actinidine, clam actinidine, starvation actinidine becomes everything...¡±

    The beautiful mandarin belt was extremely drunk with a drunk expression, while I put all the weight of the whole person, completely fixed her cream and her feet. In this state, Xia continued to pursue the level of mango.

    "Oni Jiang number Li Hai, I, I, I, will be the left of the Annon River, the Ejaculation River, the Purple Clan..."

    While Jiasu was frozen, I slaughtered Meigan, thus almost completely imprisoning her entire Shen Shangxia.

    "Hungry Actinidine, Hungry Actinidine, Hungry Actinidine, Hungry Actinidine, Hungry Actinidine¡ª"

    Once again, Zhuo Le''s hundred prizes were hidden from Meigan''s pleasure boat in the city''s French language, and even set up a barbarian from the mango in the hoe. He passed the Fengxi River in the He tribe, and the Emperor Luo''s sword had been lost by the soul.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: Oh...well, look, the road of life is always rugged, Anthracene...

    Zero Degree Battle Girl

    Chapter 778 Zero Degree Battle Girl

    From this we can see that it is great to have a sister who can do it in both senses...

    After using "evil absorption" to remove the professions on the surface of the two people, I lay down next to Meigan - no matter what, it belongs to her tonight.

    As soon as she lay down, Meigan leaned over with my arm in her arms.

    "In this way, we two are no longer ordinary brothers and sisters..."

    "It is unnecessary to worry nonsense! You will share the ''eternal'' with me, so why bother to worry about the passing clouds - not to mention, hasn''t Mengmeng been urging you all the time?"

    "Really, Rido... When did Onichan become such a shameless but philosophical quibbling..."

    "Haha... when you don''t know!"

    "Yes, yes, when I didn''t know, my Onissum has become very popular, and even my sister is attracted to you..."

    "Repentance is not allowed!"

    "Hmph, as long as Onissan doesn''t regret it..."

    "Don''t regret it!"

    "Well, I''m too..."¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªis basically done.

    Then I thought about it.

    Then he went to Youyouzi, Xixing Temple, and with her strong help, he ate the soul demon dream.

    As for Onotsuka Komachi, although I am a little jealous, I seem to have insufficient favorability and I don¡¯t want to force myself, so I have to leave it for the next time if I have a chance...

    Then, it''s time to travel through time!

 Chapter 1808

    "Xiaoguang, prepare for the next plane."

    ¡°At ready at any time¡­¡±

    "Yeah, I recommend it."

    "Okay - I''m solemnly recommending the rippling world of "Zero Degree War Girl". It''s your favorite, right? And there''s more than 60% chance of surprise!"

    "Hmph... Although you don''t quite understand what you mean, I guess you won''t explain to me the meaning of "surprise"?

    Now, I have roughly explored some of Xiaoguang''s "temperament" - although I am its master, it will never harm me, but sometimes it seems like the feeling of an ultimate prophet or a guide...

    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s really interesting there-but it seems that it needs to be considered carefully!"

    "Wow? Is the master struggling with "that thing"?"

    "Yes, I know me Xiao Guang! Actually, this is a bit similar to Maki Sakura''s situation - Well, of course I don''t mean the degree of the bad things, but..."

    "I understand! We must retain the personality that is strictly forbidden to touch others, so that the title of "the queen who is forbidden to contact" remains the same, and we must fundamentally prevent the shadow of her childhood from happening - it is indeed a dilemma similar to Maki Sakura''s situation!"

    "Hmph, I''ve already thought about it! Although it''s a bit troublesome, I''m not without the experience of "growing up again since I was a child". I''ll endure it for a few years this time!"

    "Hey...that''s it?"

    "Well! Substitution is coming! But what I want to replace is not Kazuya Aoi who seems to have the advantage of a unique protagonist, but the supporting actor who is criticized for being "still interrupted" despite the final whitewash. "

    "Oh, this is really unexpected - after Aizen Aizen, is the master finally going to replace the villain again?"

    "Ahh, yes, in fact, this is a helpless move - after all, the power of that plane is strong, and almost every NOVA has the strength of "opposite army". Unfortunately, the "subtle level" of those forces is really not comparable to the world of shaped moons, and there is no "pi"

    Before the indigenous people evolved into mastering spells, I am afraid that my "incomplete absolute substitution technique? Dezny" would be forced to be "sealed". Maybe even the "real clone technique" may not be used in the early stage... Otherwise, as long as I replace all the Pandora''s commanders I have taken a fancy to with clones, everything will be fine. ¡±

    Spiritual world - Deep in the soul, I smiled bitterly with trouble.

    "So, on the safe side, we can only take action from the most confident place."

    "¡ªThen, please confirm the time of arrival!"

    "Of course! There is no doubt that from the day when the heroine of this work, Shatilaisa and his daughter were discovered with conscience (?''s father Howard allowed it to enter the Bridgetie family - you have to leave a good impression on her when you first meet, hum, hum..."

    Then, I photographed myself with a "rejuvenation" that carefully determined the amount of magic release. After all, it is to replace a child who is even a teenager, so I naturally have to make myself smaller.

    When I was ready, the door of light was opened.

    "Coordinates are established - plane channel is opened..." - the dividing line that crosses - So, the young version of Shatiresa L. Bridget in front of me was the young version of Shatiresa L. Bridget.

    Of course, if ordinary people are asked to judge, then the "mother" around her and I are the great beauty in the standard sense. Unfortunately, the law of time in this plane is obviously more ruthless, and the traces of time were carved on both of them - I can easily pierce any alchemy eyes with makeup, and I can clearly see it in my breath.

    Besides, sisters, aunts, aunts, sisters and sisters can accept their wives according to their conditions, but the words of "parent mother" are really heavy. This is also an important reason why I did not take action against Komuro''s mother (one of them) - You see, we still have a bottom line in life! The feathers were not thrown clean...

    I quickly turned my gaze back to Satiresa.

    Soft blonde hair and azure blue eyes are an authentic European and American little girl, almost the same feeling between a doll and a Barbie.

    Although they are young, Europeans and Americans have always developed early. Even if they can''t see any clues on their chests, their pure and cute faces have already shown signs of getting rid of their childishness and moving bravely in a gorgeous and seductive direction.

    She is truly the leading female lead in her real plane, and her breathtaking beauty potential emits from her body all the time.

    If I had not had to become a child and had already decided to take the relatively "pure love" route, I am afraid that as a full control, I would have no pressure to eat this pseudo-loli that harms the country and the people today.

 Chapter 1809

    However, it seems that Shatilaisa is not as strong as the future, and she looks like a frightened little animal, holding her mother''s hand uneasy.

    My cheap mother, who is the main wife, is naturally very unhappy. As a side room, she is a mother. She is inevitably making things difficult, slandering, sarcastic, and scolding.

    Well, this is also reasonable. From the perspective of Shatileza, they certainly feel that their mother and daughter are very pitiful, but if they stand on the standpoint of Louis and son, isn¡¯t this mother and daughter the culprit of destroying the happy and harmonious life of the Bridgets family?

    Obviously, no fool would blame the powerful, shrewd and capable Chief Howard - for the real upper class, it would be strange if the harem did not exist! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, judging from the voting, I have to seriously consider the timing of random entry XD¡­

    Chapter 779: Fight steadily

    Of course, if the "news" of illegitimate children are made like now, it may give the "nobles" more talks behind closed doors.

    Taking advantage of the moment of "adults talking", I gave Shatilaisa a kind look and showed a innocent and gentle smile on my face - well, except for "innocence", I have no disguise in other aspects!

    When dealing with beautiful girls who don¡¯t want to be bad, you should naturally be kinder.

    When I came into contact with my gaze, Shatilaisa first shrank back reflexively, but after realizing that I had no malice, I released my goodwill, at least smiled at me.

    By the way, I, Luis L. Bridget, also has a sister named Baierett, with short hair and a Gugura style double hair, which looks older than Satiresa.

    If you look closely, she is undoubtedly an excellent beauty and is worthy of being a porridge.

    Perhaps, before officially pushing down Satiresa and other Pandoras, you can use Baieret to consume my impulse...

    After the adults were done, the three of us, as children, naturally got together.

    To be precise, it was the first I couldn''t wait to find Shatilaisa who was staying in my bedroom - OK. Now it''s time to play the role of a child.

    Well, fortunately I have the experience of "Autumn Scenery", and it is not difficult to be an innocent and lively little boy.

    Especially when you have a heart of fun.

    "Hey¡ªLouis...s?"

    "Well! Then, from today on, you are my sister too!"

    I showed a gentler smile than before, slowly approached Satiresa, who was kneeling on the carpet, and then made a quick move and hugged her as I wished.

    "Sister Shatilaisa, we need to get closer!"

    "Ah! Hey, hey..."

    Shatiresa made a sound of overwhelming feeling.

    And I rubbed each other''s faces with her, and at the same time stroked her waist and back through her soft shawl hair.

    Maybe it was itchy, Shatiresa couldn''t help twisting her body and laughing.

    "Oh, haha! Wait, Louis, itchy, haha..."

    Just when I was having a lot of fun, Baierett also came to play with Shatilesa - or rather, she felt that she should have a good relationship with Shatilesa.

    "Ah, it seems I don''t have to worry, Louis, you seem to like your new sister very much..."

    Since I am still a child now, it is natural that Baierett cannot think about it all, but instead he changed his tone and started to make fun of it.

    "Oh, Louis, I''m also your sister. It seems that you have never expressed your love to me so enthusiastically..."

    "Ahhaha... Actually, I also like Sister Baieret very much..."

 Chapter 1810

    I laughed a little dryly, let go of Shatiresa, and changed my mind, and still had a innocent smile on my face, flashing in front of Baieret.

    "But because my sister doesn''t seem to be suitable for the ''hot'' look, I dare not say it..."

    Before I finished speaking, I had already used the speed that Baierett could not react and hugged her - due to factors such as height and leaning forward, my face just pressed against her chest.

    Well, although it has just begun to develop, the soft feeling has been initially taken.

    "But since my sister thinks it''s OK, that''s great!"

    "Eh? Ah, ah, oh..."

    When she encountered the same situation as Satiresa, Baierett was a little helpless, but just as she had a little bit of male and female conception, she wanted to push me away, but she found herself exhausted. Although she could still stand, she could not push me away.

    Obviously, I used the "eternal power" specifically for cheating on women. Although that is the case, according to convention, I just used zero-distance contact to plant a "seed" in the other person''s heart and body, not in a hurry to do something that I love.

    Sometimes it will be more interesting to go step by step, and if you turn Baierett into an apricot crossbow all at once, it will definitely have a very bad impact on Satiresa, who is watching.

    I continued to rub Baieret''s chest - the strength was just right, so that the girl who felt sensitive to pain during development would not feel pain, and murmured to myself, "It''s so soft and comfortable." This made Baieret''s expression very funny.

    In short, I kept rubbing until the ignorant girl blushed and her heartbeat, and then I let her go just right and ran back to rub against Shatilaisa.

    Wow¡­what to say it? Simply put, the skin of the second-dimensional beautiful girls whose body is gradually mature is indeed tender and delicate, but the "pseudo-loli" between the loli and the girl still has some of the characteristics of the loli - for example, when rubbing, it always feels very soft, making people unable to bear to exert too much force, and it also has a slightly incredible milky fragrance.

    As a result, I had a good relationship with Shatilaisa, and at least she recognized my younger brother with confidence. Although there must be some reasons why her mother gave me some advice in advance, my half-true and half-false performance must have added a lot of impression points.

    Humph, next... is the highlight! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEveryone is here to find fault¡­

    Uh, wrong¡ªit should be that my cheap mom always comes to find Shatilaisa from time to time, such as pushing and slapping.

    There is no doubt that the daughter born to her husband and the inexplicable woman is definitely a thorn in the eyes of her husband.

    Oh my Dad Howard, you are really not good at managing the Crystal Palace!

    Well, this just verifies the argument of a certain evil **** I mentioned before. For intelligent creatures with limited lifespan, it is an instinct to allow descendants with their own genes to obtain more resources, so they will have intrigues between spouses... However, for the existence of infinite life, all external things are clouds. As long as they can get endless happiness, the construction of the Crystal Palace is also natural.

    Get back to the point...

    If I have a cheap mom to do black face, I am naturally happy to do black face.

    Pay attention and seize the opportunity!

    After a slap in the face, it''s time for me to appear.

    "Satilesa is my thing, please don''t hurt her at will! No one can do it!"

    Perhaps because the villain "NOVA" of this plane has a certain degree of mental attack ability, I can also cast mental spells - with my powerful spell casting ability, it is easy to control ordinary humans, but this is a world with more shrewd people, which is incomparable to the world where IQ is reduced everywhere in "The King of the Bun", so it is very likely to be exposed.

    Therefore, I decided to just slightly affect the judgment and behavior of the cheap mother, so that it would not hurt, but also establish the image of a tall protector in Satiresa''s heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that the popularity of Ganesha in Japan is quite high? There is nothing special to say... Well, it fully shows that the arrogance attribute is always prosperous, and the number of shaking M cannot be underestimated.

    Chapter 780: Step by step

    My mother, who was influenced by my magic, left in a cold snorted coldly, while I turned around and helped Satiresa who fell under the hall.

    It should be mentioned here that the Bridget''s house is definitely a super luxury house. If the appearance is a little more quaint, then it is possible to mistakenly think it is a castle at first glance.

    You can imagine how vast the interior space is and how luxurious the decoration is...

    Well, what I want to say is: the floor is covered with thick high-end velvet blankets¡ªof course, I¡¯m not interested in the hair of an animal¡ªso, even if Shatiresa falls heavily on the ground, it won¡¯t be a big deal.

 Chapter 1811

    However, the slap mark on the face is a different matter.

    "Come with me, I''ll treat you¡ªyou don''t want to worry your mother, do you?"

    I put Satiresa into the bathroom without saying a word - obviously, this kind of mansion cannot have only one bathroom, so I will not prevent others from locking the door "in case" I put my hand on Satiresa''s slap on the cheek.

    Because I have been gently hugging and touching me for a while, Satiresa no longer avoids it as if she is scared, but is just curious about what I want to do.

    A soft white light flashed.

    "ah¡­"

    Shatiresa stared at my palm in surprise, feeling the scorching swelling faded quickly, blinking in confusion, and looking at my smiling face again.

    "Not hurt anymore... OK? Louis...you, what is this?"

    "As you see magic!"

    "¡­real?"

    "real."

    "Really true?"

    "Really."

    "Really really?"

    ¡°¡­You are cheating on the word count.¡±

    "¡ª"

    "Well! This is my secret. It''s not time to be exposed yet, so please keep it a secret for me!"

    "Well...that, Louis."

    "What''s wrong? Is there any other pain?"

    "No...I just want to say...I...not your ''thing'', I''m your sister."

    "Ah, I know, I just wanted to deal with my mother-you understand, she hates you very much, so of course I can''t say it too well."

    ¡°¡­What does ¡®good sound¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    I stared at Satiresa''s beautiful eyes and curled the corners of my mouth.

    "What is not good is the ''thing'', it sounds nice... You will definitely become my woman, Sister Shatilesa."

    After saying that, before Sartilya could react, I kissed her lips and fixed her shoulders with my hands to eliminate any possibility of escape.

    "I-Wuwumuwo? Chanchonguru...bumu!"

    It looked just a shallow kiss, just like the innocent play between children. In fact, I used Shetuo''s magazine in Shatilaisa in a very short time - Humph, I am worthy of being the heroine, and the magazine is indeed sweet and sweet.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shatilaisa showed a panic expression on her face, and her crystal color circled in her eyes - although she was young, it seemed that she knew that mouth-to-mouth kissing could not be done casually.

 Chapter 1812

    Really...too fragile, right? I am completely different from the original work. I have never bullied her at all in these days. Instead, I should be said to be very caring!

    However, at least Shatilaisa did not cry immediately, which fully demonstrated that the policy of Huairou is the right choice.

    Well, there is an old saying that goes - women need love (BY "The Madness on the Nile", although Shatilaisa is not a woman yet... Of course, it will definitely be true if you wait for a few years - I will help her.

    Since you didn''t cry immediately, it means you can still make up for it - or even reverse the rise.

    "Listen to me, Sister Shatiresa..."

    I gently stroked the girl''s cheeks - ß¼, obviously bigger than Loli, so I still call her a girl in general. After all, even Ilyasfil, who will never develop, is considered a "girl"...

    "The law and morality of the world are just a stale set for the weak. When I become an apple on the board or even a chess player..."

    Looking at Shatilaisa''s blank eyes, I sighed slightly.

    "Okay, this is too profound for you now, so I''ll say it another way - please believe me, can you, Sister Shatilesa?"

    "Believe...you?"

    "I like you, I love you, so I kiss you."

    "Sister and brother...no..."

    Shatilaisa tried hard to organize the words - under my care, her acquired silence was slightly relieved, and she was no longer regarded as a taciturn "stupid" by her classmates like the original work. "I remember the book said, "It''s a mess..."

    Yes, it¡¯s really good that they all ignore ethics and morals like Aoi Aki.

    "I said yes, that''s OK."

    I interrupted Shatiresa''s words softly and looked straight into her eyes with a firm but not tough look.

    "I said that the laws of the world are only made for the weak. When an individual has the power to make the entire world kneel down, I become the maker of the rules - for example, books can be written according to my requirements."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shatilaisa listened to my words in shock and confusion, racking her brains to try to keep up with my thoughts, widening her blue eyes as she widened.

    "I don''t quite understand this..."

    "Well, I know, for you now, this theory is a little bit more profound¡ªso, I just hope you can trust me and not be scared by being touched and kissed by me, okay?"

    "Well... OK, I get it, Louis."

    Sure enough, soft words and gentle comfort are far better than simple and rough forced training - at least, it can prevent the girl''s heart, who is already in a weak position and has strong factors hidden in her personality from having a seed of resistance.

    But, evil tenderness is the chronic poison that will swallow the soul...

    Of course, as long as the ending is eternal happiness, why bother with light, darkness or... chaos?

    "So, this is a secret agreement between us..."

    I smiled secretly and covered my mouth with Shatilaisa''s fragrant lips again.

    "It won''t take a few years...I will prove my ''power'' to you. Until then, please patiently keep the secret - Shatilesa...sister."

    This time, Shatiresa did not resist.

    Under the guidance of my superb skills, she quickly realized the joy of kissing - for her now, this is probably just a "taboo game" that cannot be discovered...

 Chapter 1813

    For the time being, this is enough. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªSoon after, the school¡¯s physiological and hygiene class told everyone that kissing will not give birth.

    Since then, Shatilaisa''s psychological barrier to kissing has disappeared, and she even went over to ask for a kiss in a hesitant manner. Of course, in fact, she has not been so enthusiastic and unrestrained, and at most she just glances at me with a flash of eyes.

    Oh my, fortunately I can understand what she means...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 781 Studying the Holy Scar

    The sun and the moon rotate, and time flies.

    Not to mention that Shatilesa is becoming more and more graceful, but Baierett is the first to officially enter the ranks of attractive beautiful girls due to his age advantage.

    During this period, while instilling in Shatiresa the idea that male creatures other than me would never allow touch, I used the "eternal magical skills? A curtain of shy dreams" to stir up Baieret''s fishermen.

    Finally, the fisherman burned his body and couldn''t bear it anymore. Baieret sneaked into my bedroom on a dark and windy night, ignoring his own kitchen body to push me back - she was so self-righteous, and in the wild fighting, she could not notice the evil smile on the corner of my mouth.

    "The Jingye, who is close to Lai, hides in my Zigong Liming..."

    After the beautiful long silver, Baieret hesitated from the inside out, muttering to himself.

    "Eternal Contract - Contract...tsk, you still can''t use those spells!"

    Fortunately, due to the existence of NOVA, I can use various powerful combat magic from the beginning, but those special skills that are unsolvable to the indigenous people cannot be used.

    I sighed secretly with my fate, and then my soft and hot body in my arms made me feel better again.

    Forget it, you can increase the fun by following the steps, so do it.

    "Hey, can I listen to my request, Baieret...sister?"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWith Baieret as my bed companion, I can finally calm down and implement the second part of the plan. ¡ªGet the holy mark!

    I want to enter the strictly censored "Spring of Life? Nucleotide Agency" to study the "holy bone" without disturbing anyone... If I have complete strength, I will naturally be without any pressure. Unfortunately, I have many convenient magic tricks that cannot be used now, including space transfer magic.

    Strange... NOVA often appears suddenly. Shouldn''t this be done based on the "seal principle"?

    Unless, NOVA does not use space transfer capabilities, but it looks similar...?

    In addition, even if I am the young master of the Bridget family, even if I take the risk of using spiritual spells to influence the judgment of the cheap father Howard and enter the destination, the upright and rigorous Aoi Gengo will not let me get in touch with the "holy bone". I can''t affect the direction of history too much and make a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace, right?

    I won''t do things that are not worth the loss...

    So, my goal is - the eighth NOVA shock!

    That''s right, it''s the time when the heroic protagonist Kazuya Aoi and Ye, the first "TYPES" NOVA, died heroically, four years ago when the main story began!

    In that battle, there were countless deaths in Pandora, so... it is normal to have a few unfortunate people with no bones left?

    Well, I want to dig Yinghen, but those things are related to the subsequent plot and should not be moved without any action.

    Since I cannot use space transfer spells to reach my destination instantly, I can only send my shadow clone two months in advance to lurk in the "NUMBERS" that will definitely encounter TYPES.

    Near the team, keep track of them until basically determined the target location...

    The Yuan wings are fully opened - move forward at a fast speed!

    Of course, before leaving Bridget''s house, I greeted Baieret and Satiresa first and told them that I would go and go back quickly.

    So, the two beautiful girls watched me jump from the window like petrification, flapped my wings and flew high, breaking through the sound barrier in an instant, and disappearing without a trace.

    "Bayer Sister Ollet, Luis..."

 Chapter 1814

    "¡­Louis said it?"

    Baierett''s eyes flashed with an unpredictable halo, and he smiled at Shatiresa.

    "We must believe him!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the battle was at the most intense, I rushed to the battlefield.

    Then he took pictures of himself with invisibility and hid it.

    The shadow clone had already collected some holy marks while taking advantage of the chaos, and the destruction of corpses was so familiar to the road...

    Waiting is long¡ªbut short.

    Before I could take a nap, Aoi and Ye died together with TYPES.

    I seized the opportunity, used all the defensive spells, and protected my body with the Yuan Wings. Only then did I capture the souls of Aoi and Ye in the amazing shock wave and put them away.

    By the way, although I can use spells to collect the souls of the new dead, the skills used to directly attack the souls cannot be used according to the "Law of Time Travel"...

    OK! The mission is completed, why not withdraw at this time?

    During the divine scan, I noticed the grieving remnants of "Nan Perth" - Kim Yumi and Alice Schmitz.

    The green one is the Korean girl Yumi, and the black one is the German girl Alice.

    This is unscientific - Alas, forget it, who made the author of this plane be Korean!

    Hum... The supporting roles with names, surnames and roles are different. That beauty stands out even among Pandora, who has no ugly women!

    With a thought, I immediately appeared behind the two women, and the shadow clone floated above my head, blocking the satellite surveillance that was almost certainly present, and then I sent an ordinary mental shock, knocking them out of control and exhausted physically and mentally.

    OK, although it''s not "Pi" at this moment

    It''s a good time, but it''s natural to do some "preparation" and take advantage of something...

    Humph, the power of eternity is really useful! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter returning to Bridger¡¯s house, I immediately flashed into my room and opened the door of light.

    "Dear everyone, it''s time to study again!"

    In order to speed up the progress, I also took out a research report on Gengo Aoi who I secretly got from Howard...

    Why do I have to spend a lot of effort to study the Holy Scar?

    There are three reasons.

    First of all, I want to develop a technique that will not lead to the common five senses when "baptism". After all, I obviously cannot make every Pandora who I have decided in advance and not find her own controller. This kind of strengthening emotional connection is enough as long as I can do it.

    Secondly, I am not a real Louis, and I may not even have the innate conditions to become a controller. If I do not enter Geneticus Academy, how should I start the plot? Therefore, I wanted to find a different approach and tinker with the "holy mark" myself. So I used the "swallowing" law that was forced to be extremely weakened to turn a holy mark into my own use.

    The "holy mark" from the NOVA gene is indeed a restless force, but whether it is for me who used to be dark or me who now have meta-attributes, this level of "small trouble" is nothing. Just forcefully erase and then merge.

    Humph, the ice field...

    What an interesting ability, but I don¡¯t know what kind of appearance I will ¡°evolve¡±...

    In the end, know yourself and your enemy and you will never be defeated! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Holding All Humans in Capture" is a good book¡ªof course, the premise is that readers can accept that the supporting actresses who can be as good as high-quality apricot crossbows are all sliced and studied by scientists (madman) heroes calmly...

    Chapter 782 Birthday Banquet

    Yes, I have already imagined various situations, including naturally... the possibility of hostility to Shubalier, the most powerful military organization of mankind today.

 Chapter 1815

    In any case, Howard''s father was decentralized at the beginning and would not interfere too much with his subordinates'' actions.

    Of course, in comparison, the first point is the top priority.

    Then again, it is far from enough to stop the "sensation of licking all over the body" during baptism. It is necessary to get other exciting benefits on that basis - then, I need an opportunity, an opportunity to deliver this scientific research result to Gengo Aoi with the recommendation of Howard himself.

    At least, at the West Genetics Academy, where most plots take place, I must find a way to promote new baptism in advance.

    Well, for the candidates I really like, I naturally have a better plan to prepare for the future.

    For example, Elizabeth Marbury and Cathy Lockhart.

    Among the many Pandoras, the family backgrounds of these two are basically considered to be high-class people. The specific situation of the latter is not shown in the original work. The former is a world-famous leading enterprise in perfumes and related industrial chains.

    After a sudden change of mind, I decided to use spiritual spells to influence my cheap dad and hold a birthday party that requires an invitation to attend.

    Of course, it was my birthday party, the young master of the Bridget family.

    Therefore, it was reasonable to ask to bring my children of my age to the banquet.

    In fact, I had bypassed Howard in private, and with the help of magic, I had dealt with the intelligence system in the family and searched for the current situation of Pandoras who were famous, surnamed and role-played in the original work. Unfortunately, only Elizabeth and Cathy were just enough to enter the Bridget family''s magical eyes.

    It is worth mentioning that even the intelligence agencies of the Bridget family could not find Sivon Feiachald!

    Tsk, it''s so suspicious...

    Unfortunately, I wanted to make a familiar face with her in advance.

    Anyway, let me play for the first time... Cough, let¡¯s make a ¡°agreement three years ago¡± with Elizabeth and Cathy! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe birthday party of the young master of the Bridgets family can¡¯t be held stingy.

    However, it would be better not to mention the magnificent environment of the palace, let alone those rich merchants, politicians, celebrities, etc. whom I am completely uninterested in dealing with.

    The only two beautiful girls who are transforming from youth to maturity¡ªElizabeth and Cathy.

    They should be the second half of the semester of the second grade of junior high school now - Oh, isn''t this the so-called "second-second"? It is the age to drive a huge robot to save the world and maintain the peace of the universe!

    At the same time, it is also the most suitable for teaching...wrong, deception...no, I mean guiding the right age group on the road of life.

    Of course, Elizabeth, who looks extremely intelligent and good at socializing, is probably not that easy to cheat, but compared to this, it should be much easier to instigate Cathy, who has dreamed of countless girls.

    What made me feel even more likely was that Elizabeth, who had an outstanding appearance, was the focus of everyone - young boys from the beginning, so I was a little worried about how to face the two of them at the same time, and took the opportunity to talk to Cathy, who was almost ignored.

    It¡¯s not that Cathy¡¯s appearance is not beautiful enough. She can be called a lush and thick green wide ponytail with a lovely beautiful face and a slim and slender figure. She is undoubtedly a high-quality beauty. The decent pure white sleeveless dress makes Cathy look more charming, but even if she is not introverted, she is definitely not very extroverted. In the current lively social occasion, she is really at a loss because her father, who is busy expanding her social circle, is ignored by her father who is busy expanding her social circle.

    However, because he was born into a family with good tutoring, Cathy was not out of place with this kind of scene and could greet me with a smile.

    "Hello, is it Miss Lockhart?"

    "Ah, ah, hello, Mr. Bridget, sorry, I''m so nervous... Well, I didn''t expect you to know me?"

    "Of course, I have always had a good memory. I have carefully read the list of guests - by the way, can you please call me ''Louis''?"

    omitted.

    Simply put, I first acknowledge that having a dream is a great thing, and then I tactfully stated that if I don¡¯t have the power to protect my dream, I can only get a bad ending. Then I quoted classics, such as "Heaven will give great responsibilities to this man", and had a great talk with it. Finally, I used the opportunity of shaking hands to lay down the "dark chess" and smiled and nodded.

    When I talked about life and ideals with Cathy, Elizabeth also used her superficial but smooth social means to get rid of the crazy bees and butterflies. Even if there are occasional lingering guys, she had to defeat her cold gaze. Well, it seems that there was no shaking boy at this banquet, otherwise there would be no "Please look at me with even more contemptuous eyes!"

    This will result in a sense of blocking.

 Chapter 1816

    Uh, it sounds bad...

    Then, as the protagonist of the banquet, in theory, it¡¯s time for me to take the opportunity to step forward.

    For the young man who came to chat for the first time, and not only the "master" here, but also the young master of the Bridget family, who is the world''s No. 1 consortium and the biggest supporter (shareholder) of Balier... In any case, Elizabeth must cheer up and deal with it seriously.

    Ahh, although it is a polite smile, the smile of the Iceberg Beauty is the most amazing, and the second... I have to say that the demeanor of the "Empress" has taken shape.

    The blue off-shoulder evening dress closely fits the girl''s body curve. The light gold hair is over the waist, exuding a charming luster. The silver-gray pupils emit colors that mortals dare not desecrate, but they are not very stiff and stunning, and will not cause the other party to stutter even when they speak. Of course, if Elizabeth really feels disgusted... the few skinny dogs who just **** will tell you seriously: they feel the sharp-edged vision.

    If Cathy''s face is a cute style that makes people feel pity, then Elizabeth''s appearance is an absolute temptation - it is not a monotonous attribute such as charm or purity, but a natural noble temperament, which makes people feel extremely desire to conquer... Ahha! This is really a complaint that those teenagers who clearly often go to social places with their elders have shown their incompatibility!

    Even I want to see what a wonderful look this cold and dignified face will show when the manuscript is ridiculed...

    I buried the evil thoughts in my heart deeply, preventing my eyes from revealing a little bad information, and gracefully keeping a gentlemanly distance from my target, then nodded and spoke.

    After polite greetings, we began a formal exchange. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: QB¡ªI mean the new ending song of "The Queen''s Blade" has a very harsh style... It would be great if there were complete and clear large pictures.

    Chapter 783: To his preference

    "Miss Elizabeth, it is said that your stigma has a very good adaptability. I wonder if Lingzun intends to get you into Geneticus Academy and become a Pandora?"

    Since I gave the same reason when talking to Cathy and laughed at me that I didn''t want to be confused with "Master Howard," Elizabeth recognized my request to be called directly - probably out of the idea of equality, and like Cathy, she also allowed me to call her name directly.

    Well, for Europeans and Americans, even if they meet by chance, it is reasonable to call each other by name on the spot if they meet each other directly, and it is much more convenient than the Japanese customs.

    Anyway, a good start is half the success!

    "You''re joking, Mr. Louis."

    Elizabeth kept a calm expression, and his eyes were clear and serious.

    "There is a high position and heavy responsibility. This is the family motto of the Marbury family - even if my father does not have this intention, I really hope to be a Pandora."

    "Is that so good? That''s really good - I also want to be a commander. I wonder if I can ''reserve'' my partner in advance with Miss Elizabeth?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elizabeth''s expression fluctuated significantly - of course it was not because I was shy because I "make an appointment" with her, but I didn''t expect that the son of the world''s largest chaebol and the head of the strongest military organization would actually want to join the army by himself, and he was a "controller" who directly participated in front-line combat. After all, if "nobles" were used as an example, then the Marbury family was at most the level of the Baron Viscount, and the Bridget family was the unquestionable level of the Grand Duke and even the Emperor''s Election!

    "Ah, sorry, it surprised me..."

    The surprised expression flew in a flash. Elizabeth''s face turned solemn, apologizing for her brief loss of composure, and then a sincere smile appeared on her face.

    "Mr. Louis, do you really think so? That''s great, if you and I were in the same Geneticus Academy, I would consider you as the first candidate!"

    I suddenly discovered something - that is...

    Leaving my two "sisters" aside, but neither Cathy nor Elizabeth, it seems that the tone and tone of speaking are more in line with the real European and American people?

    Well, maybe it is because of the "closeness and distantness of the main supporting role and the worldview" that has received automatic correction of the plane law after accepting the transformation from the second dimension to the third dimension....

    "I''m very honored..."

    With a slight gift, I took two wine glasses from the waiter tray that passed by and handed one to Elizabeth.

    "So, wish us a happy cooperation in advance?"

    "This is really early..."

 Chapter 1817

    Elizabeth smiled sincerely, then frowned slightly again.

    "Oh! Minors can''t drink alcohol... right?"

    "It''s okay, this area is all about us young people, so the waiter only provides non-alcoholic juice."

    Yes, it does not contain alcohol...but the cup I took must contain something else.

    Like ¡°Eternal Power¡± ¡°I think we have become friends, right, Elizabeth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Louis, I¡¯m very happy to be friends with people with the same philosophy.¡±

    Drinking the juice mixed with "seasoning", Elizabeth''s face turned rosy in the blink of an eye, with a faint feeling of brightness. Even though her figure was not hot enough, there were many places that should be raised and raised. The astonishing charm was enough to make the teenagers who had never seen strong winds and waves dry mouth.

    OK, I also know that young people from nouveau riche who are not very strict in their family education or emerging aristocrats with insufficient background may be anxious to get rid of their celebrating when they are able to get up. Or some "alternative" families encourage their descendants to contact the opposite **** more, and ultimately reach the cold state of complete division between the body and the mind...

    Generally speaking, most of these playboys should have quite some experience and should not show their excessive disobedience.

    So, I can only say that I didn''t control the output when I was "not careful" and also gave me some Asmotiels'' "Pyr"

    The law of the law is attached to the eternal power and mixed into the juice.

    "Pi¡ª"

    The law of the body will naturally cause the anger and hope of the opposite **** around you... OK, I did it on purpose.

    Of course, as long as I use volume to measure it, the power of the law I output is less than a cubic micron, which can only make the teenagers burning in the fire ready to move, and will not destroy their spiritual defense and then do some irrational things. ¡ª Enough. In such occasions, there is no need to create an indecent commotion to play the "Hero Save Beauty" game, not to mention Elizabeth''s personality, it is very likely that I don''t need to save me at all.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Elizabeth was so uncomfortable that she was full of hot eyes full of hope that she frowned slightly, and her eternal power flowed around, and she suddenly felt a little anxious.

    "You seem a little uncomfortable?"

    I changed into a caring expression and reached out to Elizabeth according to gentlemanly manners.

    "Come with me, Elizabeth, I''ll take you to the VIP lounge for a rest."

    ¡°¡­Okay, thank you.¡±

    Without hesitation, Elizabeth, who wanted to get rid of the suspected visual acuity as soon as possible and did feel "discomfortable" in response to my proposal.

    In fact, before I could get to the lounge, Elizabeth gradually became unsteady and had to lean towards me.

    If it is an ordinary occasion, then supporting it with your arms and shoulders is the right way.

    However, in the current situation, we naturally need to use the most elegant posture - without a doubt, that should be...

    "It''s rude."

    As I said that, I hugged Elizabeth with the princess hug.

    "Uh? Uh..."

    Elizabeth opened her mouth and felt that she really couldn''t exert her energy, so she had to agree to my behavior - anyway, I was very gentle and didn''t touch the parts that I shouldn''t touch. At most, I just felt the smoothness of the girl''s arms and felt the elasticity of her thighs through the thin silk dress.

    "Louis, are you sure that juice does not contain alcohol?"

    "Of course, you see, there is no problem with me and everyone. I think you are just too tired, right? Maybe you have studied too hard recently, or something else has caused you to be mentally nervous."

 Chapter 1818

    "Okay, maybe you''re right..."

    Since it is a VIP lounge, it naturally has a bed, a sofa and excellent sound insulation... Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to pick peaches that are not yet mature, but now it requires time to cultivate carefully.

    After putting Elizabeth, who had closed her eyes and felt like she was falling asleep on the soft big bed, I thought for a while, and then my mind dissipated, covered her, and slowly bent down.

    Humph, although I have been playing the role of a growing child in the past few years, it is actually not that difficult.

    Now! At this moment! It¡¯s the time to test your acting skills!

    Why do I sprinkle my divine thoughts on Elizabeth? Because, I know clearly that a slight incomplete "Pyr"

    Under my deliberate control, the power of the law cannot make the other party confused or even fall into a deep dream. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: This voting is over until the protagonist enters school, and then the next plane vote will be opened. The preliminary options include things from heaven (if they don¡¯t enter randomly), the Queen¡¯s Blade, the burning Shana Suo, and the High School Dragon (High_School_DXD, who translated this Hong Kong-style name from Peat, although it is indeed a "literal translation") soon... Welcome to propose, for reference only.

    Chapter 784: Two birds with one stone

    In fact, Elizabeth stayed awake but was unable to resist was the result I wanted.

    Otherwise, what''s the point of just a sneak kiss or a few sneaks?

    What I have to do is to perform a good show of "stopping with great perseverance" for Elizabeth.

    Lips were less than half a centimeter apart, and my spiritual thoughts clearly showed that although Elizabeth''s eyes did not move quickly and her breathing was still stable, the violently beating pulse still betrayed her nervous mood.

    I smiled evilly in my heart, and looked extremely entangled on my face. I suddenly straightened my waist, turned my face and sighed lightly.

    Very good, Elizabeth is looking at me from the corner of her eyes...

    Then I turned my face back, and Elizabeth hurriedly closed her eyes tightly.

    "Elizabeth? Are you asleep?"

    No response.

    I continued to smile evilly in my heart.

    The possibilities caused by thoughts and plans flashed through my mind. After confirming that most of the factors were considered, I bent down again, but just gently picked up a strand of Elizabeth''s long hair, kissed the ends of my hair gently, and whispered in a deep voice.

    "I wish you a good dream."

    What dream? Of course, it is my "shaming dream".

    Then, I exited the lounge and ordered the two staff members to cheer up with a volume that happened to make Elizabeth hear. If the person in the room woke up, I would notify me, and then I closed the door softly.

    Let''s do this for the time being... Next, it depends on how adaptable it will be after entering West Geneticus.

    Turning around, I found that I didn''t like the fun before, but later, under my patient guidance, Shatiresa, who finally seemed a little less withdrawn, also appeared at the banquet - he was chatting happily with Cathy, who was also rarely interested.

    Hey, Shatilaisa...it seems to have a little reading hobby.

    This is very good. In the future, they will definitely get along more harmoniously than "others"... right?

    In a significant contrast with Shatiresa, who secretly knew that she was an illegitimate child, Baierett, who accompanied her half-sister to attend the banquet, was older and showed a truly mature charm. She was approached more often than Elizabeth. You know, if she could catch the eldest daughter of the Bridgetie family, it would be a great "capital"!

    But the elder sister obviously has no interest in those young boys - she already has me, so hum...

    In a blink of an eye, the birthday party was almost coming to an end.

    My plan of killing two birds with one stone is also time to be introduced.

 Chapter 1819

    With Howard''s approval, I stood on the platform again.

    After a nutritious thank you word, I suddenly changed the subject and announced such a major issue loudly.

    "At this opportunity, I want to tell you a good news - our Bridget family has made new achievements in the research of Saint Seri and Pandora!"

    In one sentence, the entire venue stirred up.

    Although everyone is "cultivated" and therefore strives to restrain emotions and maintain demeanor, and does not "explode" all at once, they can''t help but communicate with each other with their eyes, and then raise their wine glasses and whisper.

    Speaking of which, today is not my coming-of-age ceremony, it is just an ordinary birthday. From the beginning, the guests thought that General Howard wanted to take this opportunity to announce some new trends related to the Bridgets family, so they mobilized so much.

    In any case, these high-ranking officials and nobles did not expect that I would make an explosive speech.

    Howard, standing in the audience, jumped up without being angry and pulled me down. Although he was stunned for two seconds, he immediately changed back to his laughing expression, just staring at me with bright eyes.

    I believe that if I didn¡¯t give a specific report, even if I was his ¡°son¡±, I would inevitably be dealt with by family law - detaining for half a year or something.

    "Haha... Please be careful not to be impatient."

    I silently sent out a large-scale weakening version of the Qingshen Spell, and a little comforted everyone in the audience.

    "Because you are not from the scientific community, I will not elaborate on the difficult and profound parts of the research report - in terms of the results, first, our Bridget family successfully developed a ''many-to-many'' model between Pandora and the Controller, that is, the combination of Pandora and the Controller is no longer restricted by the ''two'', and will have a significant increase in strength between each other; secondly, we have found ways to strengthen the stability of the sacred marks, which can make Pandora more vulnerable to the backlash of the sacred marks; finally, it is also the most critical major technological breakthrough... We have found the possibility of men becoming Pandora! Ah, of course, it is not appropriate for men to call Pandora, so we call it the ''Messiah Project''."

    Buzz¡­

    When the third result was finished, these noble guests could no longer bear it, and they whispered to each other with expressions of various meanings.

    That''s right, the most important thing is obviously the third point.

    Although men can become "controllers" and fight with Pandoras, auxiliary is auxiliary, and no matter how good the auxiliary is, it is impossible to defeat NOVA alone.

    Therefore, although the feminism of the IS plane is completely a rank of a slim figure compared to the IS plane, the males who still occupy most of the seats in the "high-level" will always feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, right?

    The woman charges in front of the battle, her arms and legs fly around, and the man shouts and cheers behind her to send interference waves (ice field)... Tsk tsk, how can these guys with deep-rooted complexes be entrenched in the men?

    However, my next sentence immediately calmed down everyone.

    "Everyone, everyone! Please note my wording - I''m talking about ''possibility''. Although we did find clues, it would definitely take time to turn the possibility into success.... Considering the inevitable live tests and how to achieve the highest efficiency of mass production, the Bridgets'' scientific research team said that it would take at least a conservative estimate of time, ranging from three years to five years."

    Seeing everyone recovering from peace, I secretly laughed in my heart: OK, the plan is true, but it doesn¡¯t matter even if it fails. Anyway, three or five years later, I have already eaten all my set goals and held them all with my hands. There is really no pressure.

    "By the way, there are some things to note about the first achievement - even if the number of people in the combination is theoretically broken, not everyone can baptize with multiple Pandoras or controllers. It depends on each person''s potential and strength, and even... luck."

    After a pause, the expressions of people who were basically showing that they had digested the information contained in my words before continuing to speak.

    "Of course, we must admit that Mr. Gengo Aoi is the highest authority on the Holy Scar technology, so we will contact him soon for consultation and cooperation - thank you, my speech is over." - This is the dividing line - PS: Can anyone modify the screenshot of Kiritsugu holding Ilia with a gun into a mosaic mode...

    PS2: New voting has been opened.

    Chapter 785: Reminder before parting

    I achieved all the two purposes of holding this birthday party - one is to contact Cathy and Elizabeth, turn words into "an agreement" based on actual conditions and plant "seeds" in time; the other is to act first and then report, and announce the "scientific research results" in public, even Howard can''t afford to lose this face and scold me in person. Besides, the research report is indeed a real thing that can stand the test. As long as you can formally meet Gengo Aoi, everything will be fine...

    The crowd rushed to Howard in an orderly manner.

    "Mr. Howard! May I ask this..."

    Balabarabala¡­

 Chapter 1820

    Ahha! It seems that these dignitaries all have the potential to be a guest reporter.

    Well, there is actually a cheap dad like Howard who can be used as a shield and take the blame and is far more aggressive than Tosaka Toshiko. It seems good too? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter the banquet, under the surveillance of my wizard''s eyes, Elizabeth also woke up from the dream of Mimiqi. He quickly looked around and found that there was no one else. He checked his clothes and... body in a few seconds, and confirmed that it was indeed just a spring dream without trace. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt ashamed of his confusion.

    Ten seconds.

    Hey... I couldn''t help but secretly praise: I am worthy of being the "emperor" in the future, and my ability to control emotions is very good!

    However, in the future, I will let Elizabeth dream of me every few days a month - it is not necessary to have a dream of "sleeping"; for different personalities, it can also be respected by each other under the moon!

    After Elizabeth had tidied up her already messy skirt and almost messy mood, I just said goodbye to Cathy and made an agreement to read her manuscripts in hopes of freshly reading her manuscript. She flashed to the lounge and greeted Elizabeth who was just open.

    Unfortunately, even Elizabeth finally has a complex and simple girlish heart. She has just finished her refreshing spring dream, and it is obviously challenging to face my face directly at this moment. Therefore, she can only try her best to ensure a reserved attitude in a panic and deal with me indifferently.

    "Please don''t forget the ''contract'' between us, Elizabeth!"

    "Ah, no problem, as long as you haven''t forgotten."

    After saying that, Elizabeth, who could no longer control the temperature of her face, said hurriedly to me.

    As the crowd dispersed, Howard finally got to come to me.

    So, I gave him the research report openly and honestly - and at the same time I sent out a spiritual spell that influenced the direction of thinking.

    It is not a rude way to directly control the spirit, but just to ask him not to delve into who my scientific research team is, where the office location and laboratory are. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line between time and space¡ª¡ªThe next day, I chose Matsuhiko Mimon, who had high IQ and EQ, to conduct a face-to-face video communication with Gengo Aoi.

    Anyway, it¡¯s scientific discussion, and it¡¯s not necessary to hold hands and have a long talk.

    The talks lasted for a whole morning and ended in a harmonious and friendly atmosphere¡ªat least it seemed.

    Well, no matter what, as scientists, it is true that both sides are having a good time.

    Finally, what I was delighted was that Aoi Gengo promised to immediately promote our two research results to all Geneticus Academy after confirmation experiments - as for the "Messiah Project", although he was really interested, unfortunately he was too busy and could only regretfully express his willingness to provide technical support as much as possible for humans.

    Busy...? Humph, I know that what Aoi Gengo is busy with is the "Valkyrie (Valkyrie) Project" that greatly enhances universality. Although it is not as strong as Pandora''s indisputable, it seems that it can make ordinary people become super soldiers who can fight NOVA within a certain period of time.

    Since they are time-efficient super soldiers, they should not be equipped with "controllers" - it really makes me feel at ease! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªTime always passes slowly and really quickly, and Shatilaisa finally reaches the age to go to school.

    Under the influence of my psychological suggestion addition spell, Howard''s father let Shatiresa, who followed the last words of his deceased mother and wanted to become Pandora, enter the West Genetics Academy without any suspense.

    Oh my, what do you mean? In short, this is the sequelae of "butterfly flapping its wings"...

    Shatilaisa, who should have had a serious injury and disability accident in another college and was forced to transfer to school, did not experience that experience and entered the main plot of the original work in advance - tsk, forget it, with my special guidance anyway, she will soon carry forward the title of "Queen forbidden to contact" from another aspect.

    Only prohibiting contact with the opposite sex...

    Moreover, Shatilesa, who has not resigned, will definitely be in the same first grade as major female characters such as Elizabeth!

    Hahahaha... Then, if I enter school when they reach the second grade, there will be nothing Aoi Kazuya again.

    Well, that''s the benefit of being one year older, and having a whole year is enough to lose any chances for the original male protagonist.

    The only reluctance is that in the original book, Pandora of Louis - the first in the third grade of the British branch, Heli Rhodes, seems to have nothing to do with me...

    Tsk, so it¡¯s really troublesome to say that it¡¯s too difficult to have clones. Fortunately, our research results on Holy Secrets can greatly reduce the possibility that a combat partner is a lover.

    "Listen carefully, my good sister..."

    Since Geneticus College is a long-term boarding school, Shatilesa and I, who are about to be unable to meet for a long time, were naturally kissed goodbye in her bedroom.

 Chapter 1821

    So far, it is only limited to kissing and Ai Fu. First, it makes her gradually get used to being intimate with her "brother". Second, I plan to wait until Shatilaisa reaches the third grade and becomes the most delicious and juicy, and then eat the already determined fruit of victory.

    "Although... my aunt''s last words must be followed well, not at all times we need to show off."

    Shatilaisa''s mother died of illness following the history of inertia, leaving behind "becoming better than anyone else!"

    The last words made Shatilaisa very sad and confused for a while. During this period, I naturally took advantage of the situation... I mean meticulous care!

    "Listen, in some more days, there will be an existence called Sivon Fiachard in Sidneysli - you, don''t be hostile to her! If possible, try to make good with her. She should have a good friend named Tissy Finero, but she is just a coward for the time being. You can ignore it and adapt to the situation."

    "Well... do you need to deliberately please her? I said that ''Xifeng''."

    "Ah, that''s not necessary. In fact, under the ''usual situation'', Xifeng should be considered a very easy-going person, but...well, when the summer carnival is at the time, you will understand - you must stay away!" - This is the dividing line - PS: Shinya Satoichi, won''t you send a message to Senior Xizi? Maybe you can use your yang energy to leave the ghost girl behind...

    Chapter 786 Unbelievable

    "Carnival? Stay away?"

    Shatilya looked very cute...

    "¡­Okay OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know anything now, just remember what I said."

    "Well, I get it, Louis."

    "You also pay attention to the names of a few people. You should do your best when training or fighting, but you can get along with friends in normal times - they are: Elizabeth Marbury, Arnit Mark Mirland, Cleo Brand..."

    In this way, Shatileza went to West Jenticus Academy.

    Without Shatiresa, I had to put my heart into my heart, and I had to pour my heart into my heart...I mean love and pour it into Sister Baieret.

    Thanks to the "eternal contract" that guarantees that the respondents will "freeze" the moment they are the first time they are born into cake trend. Otherwise, over time, the longevity will inevitably make Baieret''s tumbling too round and full of leap wind, which will be suspicious if anyone who has experienced it is.

    Of course, as a taste adjustment, I occasionally play "projection magic" while I am alone or simply open the door of light to communicate with my former wings.

    Although Geneticus Academy is a boarding system, there are always things like winter and summer vacations every year - oh, by the way, as a Japanese specialty, there are still a few days of the so-called "Spring Break Golden Week"...

    Therefore, I heard incredible news from Shatilaisa who came home to "visit her relatives".

    "Carnival...it turns out that''s what it means."

    After experiencing a real battle, Shatilaisa, who seemed "soft" two or three months ago, obviously had a little more heroic spirit - she was sighing at me about the life of Pandora''s reserve where laughter and blood and tears coexist.

    By the way, as the reverse coquettish act after being tired, this time I gave her a knee pillow - it was still in her room.

    "Luius... I could have gone further, but after fighting a disgusting ghost named Shen Wuyue Ya, I didn''t have enough strength to continue fighting."

    Shatilaisa showed a grudge, her voice as if she was angry.

    God without moon? Elegance? Indeed, the comic "Xifeng Past" mentioned in "AnotherStory" mentioned that this undecisive SM queen-like big sister can actually rank third in the first-grade spring carnival!

    However, I can see that whether it is Shen Wuyue or Giannesha who was at the same time as Satiresa in the original work, their growth is limited by their respective homogenous body weapons - Stardust weapons.

    Look, whether it is a flying knife or an arrow chain, how much power and precision does it take to cause huge damage?

    Moreover, when using these weapons, Pandora often can only act as a feint or harassing troops when dealing with the thick skin of NOVA. The "main general" who really makes a killing blow must be those companions who use "orthodox" weapons such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, hammers, sickles, claws and fists.

    Except for Elizabeth, who controls the "satellite float cannon", Pandora, who is other flying props, has basically fallen behind.

    Then, just as I was thinking about whether to push Shen Wuyue before she fell, the "incredible" news came suddenly.

 Chapter 1822

    "However, in terms of total score, I and a person I know - ''Cathy Lockhart'', yes, it''s her, remember? The girl who attended your birthday party didn''t expect that she would become Pandora as well... Although she narrowly defeated the Arnit Mark Mirland you mentioned, she didn''t have the strength to challenge Elizabeth anymore. Cathy and I tied for second place!"... Why is this?

    Even if it is the butterfly effect, what reason is there to blow Cathy who was supposed to be in East? Geneticus to the West?

    Well, when I enter school next year, I will definitely be able to figure out the whole story.

    Looking down at Shatilaisa''s beautiful and charming face, I looked at her with nature, bent her head and her lips intersected. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWhen Shatilaisa advanced to second grade, her grade ranking fell to fourth place.

    This is not a pity - although as an illegitimate son, Shatilaisa was obviously despised by all kinds of contempt and contempt in the Bridget family, Louis, who should have to tortured her, became a caring me. Therefore, although her personality is still very strong, losing "great adversity" is still worse than being a stubborn and desperate and ruthless person.

    Speaking of this, I remembered Matsuki Sakura again - Similarly, she did not encounter inhuman malaria, but was only cultivated by me indirectly using a relatively gentle way to kill people without blinking. From the perspective of blackening, it is obviously not as good as the "Matsuki Sakura" who truly complains about herself and feels self-pity and despair.

    Well, this is what is called "unpredictable misfortunes and good fortunes"?

    Well, there is no way to say that cleanliness is absolutely correct. Everything is the fault of the world, the sin of Shinchen, and the responsibility of Chris!

    Get back to the point...

    Sifeng was the leader in the trajectory of fate without any suspense and was far ahead in scores. The second place was Elizabeth who was helpless and unwilling to accept it, the third place was Tissy who ascended the sky, and the fifth place was Anit, who was gritting teeth, while the peace-loving Cathy fell outside the top ten.

    I was not surprised by this - Cathy was completely unable to realize her potential in the first grade, obviously because Pandora had to start in-depth learning of the "acceleration" skills since the second grade. She, who is good at this in the original work, is about to start making efforts this year!

    Then, it''s time for me to enter school.

    At Howard''s request - in fact, it was the proposal I made through spiritual suggestion, and naturally, I successfully entered the main place of this plane plot: West Genetics College.

    Opening ceremony¡­

    The principal dressed like a nun...Okay, maybe she is actually a nun?

    As if there is a contrast between war and peace, the Director of the Education is a middle-aged man who looks old-fashioned and serious¡ªan orthodox soldier who has experienced the atmosphere of the battlefield.

    The lengthy speech of the spirit guide makes people sleepy - it seems that this is basically the case no matter which plane or country.

    What is the bad nature of human beings?

    In order not to make myself too bored, I observed the "main characters" of the second grade with my divine thoughts, and then scanned the girls who were the same freshmen as me.

    Yes, you read that right, I did not use the title "beautiful girl".

    There are not many crooked melons and cracked dates, but fat girls are not uncommon, and there are also some bad facial features... - I''ll be silent for their control for a second, thank you.

    Who said Pandora is all beautiful? OK, that''s another book...

    In short, the cruel reality shows that unlike the IS plane, although the overall quality of the female senior students in this plane is medium to high, they are far inferior to the excellent situation where the former can push them. This is more "realistic" here - this is the dividing line - PS: After thinking about it, it is indeed better to use the magic skill that we are best at to solve the difficulty of jealousy...

    Chapter 787 Cathy''s Invitation

    Things always have two sides: in terms of "high-end combat power", Pandora seems to have a little more "outstanding" than IS pilots.

    Ah, I hope all readers don¡¯t misunderstand it ¨C I mean ¡°the value of overturning¡± right, and there is another important thing. ¡ªLeo, Andre, tourists, etc. Haha, they are all guys who need to be "ruled out" quickly!

    Um? This girl is...

    In the freshman, I noticed a beautiful girl with a red, brown ponytail.

    I remembered - Garnesha Rolando.

    Pandora, who ranked second in the second grade in the original work, repeatedly challenged Pandora, who was the first because of her belligerence.

 Chapter 1823

    Well... Her nature is actually not bad, but she just likes to be the first in everything. She is a typical arrogant person with a sharp mouth and a stingy heart.

    Humph, then, when the "Yuanfu" commander Arthur Clipton was still a bliss, let me take the lead in getting Garnesha!

    Speaking of which, should I save the second grader named Marlene Maxwell? Anyway, Shatiresa is no longer able to conflict with a small group led by Elizabeth, so there is no need to cultivate Ingrid Bernthut''s cold personality of "maintaining the conventional rules" as his responsibility...

    Oh, let¡¯s see if there is a chance.

    After I reviewed the "unknown" third-year Pandoras, the opening ceremony finally ended.

    On the way to the dormitory, what I expected was...

    "Louis!"

    Sweet, crisp voice ¨C and vibrant wide ponytails.

    I really didn''t expect that the "acquaintance" who appeared in front of me was neither Shatiresa who had always kissed me in love, nor Elizabeth who made a "partner agreement", but the simple girl who dreamed of becoming a writer - Cathy Lockhart.

    "Ah, isn''t this Cathy?"

    I smiled and waved to her to say hello.

    "Oh, by the way, according to the rules of this academy, I should call you Senior Cathy!"

    "I hate it. Since I''m a friend, don''t say anything about ''senius''!"

    Cathy smiled, as if she was really happy to see me - but I always felt that she was worried.

    After all, even though my psychological age is difficult to grow, my experience is there.

    "Okay, then I''ll call you ''Cathy''!"

    "Well! I was very happy when I heard Satiresa say you were going to this academy too!"

    Well! This...well, although his personality is relatively weak, Cathy is a real American girl. After a whole year of life in Pandora College, it is understandable that she shines a completely different brilliance from the past.

    "Haha, I''m very happy to see you again here."

    After chatting about their situation over the past year, Cathy suddenly fell silent.

    "¡­What''s wrong?"

    "that¡­"

    It seemed like it was hard to speak out, and Cathy seemed to be desperately organizing the wording, trying to express her meaning as perfectly as possible.

    "That''s it...that..."

    "Uh, I''m listening..."

    "I am in my second grade this year."

    "Well, that''s right... Hey, congratulations?"

    ¡°I mean¡­according to school rules¡­¡±

    "School rules?"

    "Second grade... Pandora is going to start looking for the Commander."... So that''s it.

 Chapter 1824

    This time, my intermittent sluggishness in the first two planes did not appear¡ªsuch a clear hint, coupled with Cathy''s drooping head and his face that began to flush as the topic became clear, I immediately realized.

    However, from this point of view, Cathy''s essence is still an introverted and shy cute girl!

    "That''s how..."

    I smiled lightly and stopped.

    "I get it-Cathy."

    "Hmm?"

    Cathy was unable to grasp my jumpy answer for a moment, and turned her eyes to look at me out of the corner of her eyes.

    "You... understand?"

    "Um."

    I immediately changed into a serious expression and stared at her caramel-colored eyes.

    "Hey, I ask you, would you like to be my Pandora?"

    Ah, this way of asking is really exciting!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cathy seemed stunned, and her little mouth opened slightly for three seconds before she blushed and made a coquettish voice.

    "No! It should be that I said ''Do you want to be my commander?'' That''s right..."

    In the end, the girl''s volume became lighter and her face became redder and more cute.

    "I do!"

    I responded with a quick smile, which directly led her to escape from my gaze.

    So I bent slightly and followed his sight.

    "It doesn''t matter what the saying is - in terms of the result, we reached a consensus, right?"

    ¡°Well¡­so¡­¡±

    "so?"

    "Today...tonight...come to my...room..."

    So anxious? Don''t you need to develop a relationship? But it is true that the "rules" have changed through my "hand"...

    Fortunately, Cathy''s ethnic talent saved her, and she was not stuttering or nervous enough to forget to tell me the house number - of course, even if she forgot, I had at least two ways to find her.

    "See you all!"

    Seeing that I agreed readily, Cathy seemed to be unable to bear the shame of taking the initiative to invite the boy, and ran away in a hurry but cheerful atmosphere.

    Oh my god, maybe you can eat fresh goods tonight?

    With a happy mood, I found Satiresa at the door of the dormitory building.

    So, I accelerated my pace with a smile.

 Chapter 1825

    "Ah, sister, why are you waiting here? I''d have walked faster if I had known."

    "Uh, it''s okay..."

    Shatilaisa was stunned, as if she was not used to my sunny tone. Perhaps because when I was at home, I would instill sweet words and intrigue with my attitude towards my lover, so now I am not comfortable with the way I get along with my true siblings.

    Of course, she also knew that in public, she could not show any intimacy beyond family affection with me.

    "Well, my brother has become the commander. It''s normal for me to come and take a look as my sister?"

    "Well, thank you-Let''s go, let''s go into the house and talk."

    Pulling up Shatilaisa''s tenderness, I quickly found my room while introducing "This is my sister" to my classmates with a formulaic smile.

    Click.

    "call¡­"

    After locking the door, Shatilaisa grew angry before me.

    "Sneaking feeling..."

    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to sneak around soon."

    Hearing the muttering of "sister" sitting by the bed, I smiled gently and squeezed to her side and took her into my arms.

    "After a period of time, you declare that you don''t like the boy, so you have to reluctantly choose my younger brother as your controller!"

    "Wu An... He Yi still has this trick?"

    Shatilaisa''s delicate body lay softly in front of me, letting me talk about the wind in front of her. Even though my hands had already penetrated into the collar, she had no resistance, but just twisted slightly subconsciously.

    "But... in that case...Louis...you will be under a lot of pressure, right?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: To be fair, the original ending of "The Otome of the Dusk is lost to the memory" (two more words? Well, please don''t care about the details) is also a good ending. Having such a beautiful ghost possessed for the rest of his life is simply a blessing from his previous life...

    Chapter 788 Appears one after another

    "Hmph? No, there is no at all!"

    I originally wanted to say, "That''s why I developed the research result of "Pandora and the Controller are no longer restricted by the "two people"!"

    If you think about it carefully, it would be better to leave Shatilaisa to realize it and then understand it.

    "Safe, I have a great solution."

    "Is that true? Since you said that..."

    "Well, leave it to me for all the things that require hard work!"

    As I said that, I bent down and kissed Shatilaisa''s fragrant lips.

    "I''ll make up all the money I''ve accumulated in the days I can''t meet today!"

    "I''m so proud of the left..."

    Speaking of which, because it "eliminates" the transfer plot, Satiresa''s school uniform does not have half a Hungarian or style like the original work, but rather a relatively conservative style of Sidney-like Genitix - there must be gains when there is any mistake. Although it must be penetrated from the hem of the top, the long-tube skirt that matches Saiko Mushima''s initial equipment has turned into a miniskirt that is more than 20 cm on her knees, which greatly facilitates Iver''s graceful legs and... cough, that''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªWith my tried-and-tested technology and the assistance of eternal power, even just kissing and Iver can make Shatiresa pleasing to the immortal.

    So, I took the time and suddenly exerted force when it was approaching noon, which made her have to go back to her house to change to the cool...

    I went to the cafeteria with my neighbors - Lionel Leo and the handsome guy Andre, and I didn''t find any trace of Cathy. Instead, Elizabeth took the initiative to walk towards the round table on our side, taking the initiative to the place.

 Chapter 1826

    Tsk...Is the inertia of fate?

    It seems that we have to find a way to make them look ugly.

    While thinking about countermeasures, I also used my divine thoughts to scan the two beautiful girls besides Elizabeth.

    The girl with a high ponytail with the same hair color and light brown eyes as Garnesa is Arnit Mark Mirland, while the girl with a darker waist-length shawl is Ingrid Bernthutan, whose pupils are glossy with a gray and greenish luster.

    Ahha¡­The three of them were bound to the surging waves under the school uniforms were obviously incomparable!

    "Hello, can we sit here?"

    Elizabeth smiled slightly, and seemed to ask questions to the three people here, but in fact she was only looking at me.

    "Ah, of course..."

    I answered before Andre, who was about to open his mouth, and made a "please" gesture.

    "But to be honest, we know each other. Don''t be polite like strangers, Elizabeth''s ''Senior''?"

    "You know each other?"

    Arnit raised his eyebrows slightly surprised, and Ingrid looked at me curiously.

    "hehe¡­"

    Elizabeth was getting more and more dazzling when she smiled, signaling her companions to take their seats, looking at me sternly.

    "Because there are people I don''t know, shouldn''t we be more polite?"

    "Okay, I was wrong."

    I shrugged and looked back at Elizabeth with an unsightly but not aggressive look. I haven''t seen each other for more than a year, but my femininity has grown quite fast...

    "So, I wonder what Senior Elizabeth has to do? Of course, before that, I think we should introduce ourselves to each other."

    After informing the name and class, Anit, who was straightforward, spoke first.

    "Well, it''s actually nothing big, but we think Elizabeth''s proposal, "In order to choose the most suitable controller, we should have a simple contact with all male freshmen first" is good, and everyone will run around separately!"

    I''ll go! It''s actually using this method... I didn''t expect Elizabeth to have such a weird side.

    "Well...you just said, your name is Louis L. Bridget?"

    Ingrid, who was relatively steady, stared at me with a flash of eyes, and the rice spoon in his hand pounded the food on the plate one by one.

    "I''d like to ask, what''s your relationship with Shatilesa L. Bridget?"

    "Oh, it''s a sibling relationship!"

    I answered readily, while observing the faces of the three girls opposite me.

    "Hey...my sister, didn''t cause trouble for you?"

    "Well, there is no trouble, but...what should I say?"

    Elizabeth lowered her eyelids slightly, revealing the expression of memories.

    "Satilesa is completely different from the ones who are fighting!"

 Chapter 1827

    "Well, no matter how different the two are, they can''t be more exaggerated than that ''monster''!"

    Anit smiled but seemed to shake her head with lingering fear, and her hands were on the back of her neck - this action inadvertently made her chest look more upright and graceful.

    That''s now!

    In my introduction to each other just now, I took advantage of the good opportunity of my every move and gesture to "unavoid" touching Leo and Andre''s shoulders or arms very slightly, so I gave it a gift.

    For the same-sex people, I naturally did not output eternal power, but instead replaced it with the "Pi" with endless wonderful uses.

    The law of

    Therefore, the out-of-conformity that could not have happened came as scheduled - facing Anit, the two unlucky people around me finally had a less gentlemanly vision, and even tried hard to restrain their impulse and swallowed obscurely.

    Well, in fact, with first-class beautiful girls within reach, pure teenagers will indeed be embarrassed because they don¡¯t know where to put their eyes!

    Of course, the culprit this time is my "Pi"

    The law of the law, otherwise how could they, who have a very rare chivalrous spirit, be so out of control.

    As I expected, the three beautiful girls on the opposite side frowned imperceptibly, and Anit, who looked careless, also calmed down his face and turned into a posture of arms crossing his chest.

    "Well!"

    Leo and Andre were not overwhelmed by the slightest incomplete laws, and immediately realized their mistakes. Unfortunately, even if I hadn''t spoken out, the goddess of fate was on my side.

    "Ah, I seemed to hear someone mention me just now?"

    The female voice sounded quite soft, but I looked up and immediately became excited.

    Two first-class beautiful girls were passing by with their meal plates.

    One of them stands at the "main position" and the other two falls subtly half a step behind.

    In the former, it is not surprising that brown hair is not as short as shoulders. According to the director, it doesn¡¯t matter if your face is ¡°cute¡± ¨C the problem is squinting eyes!

    As one of the laws of the two-dimensional world, squinting eyes are masters among experts in most cases!

    There is no doubt that the squinting character in this plane is...

    Sidniticus'' "monster" - the future top five in the world''s third-year top: Sidv¨ªfiachard.

    Although Xifeng is only in the second grade now, I have no doubt that even if I ask her to challenge the third grade immediately, I may be able to kill seven in seven out without any harm.

    After all, the co-tuning body armed forces cannot break her defense, which is really a super cheat; in addition, in the first grade, he can use the "Phantom mode" that surpasses various "acceleration" even if he is not mature enough, it is still a bug in the bug. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 789 Changes in ¡°Rules¡±

    Xifeng''s appearance was clean and neat and ruined the best time for Leo and Andre to apologize.

    And I distracted part of my attention to the latter... Sifon''s follower - "loyal dog" Tissie Fernello.

    The over-waisted shawl was black and purple, and her black eyes made her look like a Nordic American girl from Finland at all, but her face was indeed a white outline, otherwise she might have been mistaken for being Asian.

    "Oh, hello! I heard from my sister about you - second grade No.1, Senior Sivon Feiachald."

    I used polite interruptions to eliminate the possible quarrels between Anit and Sifon, but if Satiresa was here, I would have been very surprised - it was clearly that I mentioned Sifon to her before, isn''t this the opposite?

    "Ahhhh, I really don''t dare to take this, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1828

    Well, although Xifeng was smiling affectionately, what was going on with this subtle sense of distance? It seems that if you want to really get close to her, you need other opportunities.

    Of course, in order to increase my impression points, I also expressed my greetings to Tixi - then, Xifeng in turn talked to me.

    "I really want to know, how did your sister say to me?"

    I quickly prepared the draft - a simple sentence.

    "A very gentle and extremely powerful person."

    Well, of course this is not what Shatiresa can say. In fact, her original words are... Just like what Louis said, it is simply the power of another dimension. The word "human" probably no longer applies to her!

    It doesn''t matter, I''m just telling the truth anyway. Since it can''t be considered a lie, it will naturally not be seen through by Xifeng.

    Sure enough, she seemed to say happily.

    "Ah...huhh, even if you praise me like this, it won''t be any good!"

    "Where, I''m just reposting."

    At the same time, perhaps because of the unhappiness of Xifeng, Anit used a spoon to chisel the plate and make it sound randomly.

    In contrast, although Elizabeth was not in dealing with Sifeng, she still maintained the minimum etiquette and seemed to be drinking tea after meals calmly.

    By the way, that cup was actually empty ten seconds ago.

    ¡°Fufu¡­¡±

    Xifeng''s squinting eyes swept across Anit, who was unhappy and laughed, but I wondered if he really stared at me for two seconds, at least his face was indeed farewell to me.

    "Then, we''re going to have a meal, let''s go first."

    After Xifeng and Tixi walked away, Anit, who was unhappy and had eaten, swallowed the food in a few seconds and spoke again.

    "Hey, I''ll say, Brigie... Tsk, I always feel weird - forget it, since you are Shatiresa''s younger brother, Elizabeth also calls you Louis, then I''ll choose the convenient ones too!"

    I''ll get to know you? But is this easy for me to launch the strategy?

    "Hey, Louis, I kindly remind you that you didn''t mean to talk bad things behind your back--That Sifon, I advise you not to have too much contact with her..."

    "Anit."

    Elizabeth sighed lightly and interrupted his friend''s persuasion to me.

    "Don''t worry, although I didn''t have much contact with Louis, he is not a very simple person - after all, he is the heir of the Bridgets family. It is impossible for him to know even a little about people, and it is impossible for him to have no courage at all."

    "Uh-huh¡­"

    Arnit''s eyes rolled, and ignored Elizabeth''s serious words, but grabbed one of the "loopholes" in it. "Nah, Elizabeth, you just said ''date''?"

    "Uh? Ah, it''s really a serious conversation, why did you get distracted by you..."

    Even Elizabeth couldn''t help but smile helplessly, but due to her personality, she didn''t feel much embarrassed.

    "But you don''t have to run me, because I did promise Louis¡ªhe has the priority to be my commander."

    "Hey?"

    This time it was Anit''s turn to open his mouth and Ingrid on the other side was also quite surprised.

 Chapter 1829

    "Hey! Really? Not a joke, right?"

    "Huh? Do you think I''m joking?"

    As soon as he said that, regardless of impulse or not, Elizabeth was completely calm at this moment.

    "Louis was the first ''other nobleman'' to agree with my philosophy. Instead of finding strangers to be partners, it is better to seize the acquaintances in front of you."

    Anit lowered his forehead weakly.

    "Although you said it''s right, I always feel something is wrong..."

    Something is wrong...?

    I have mentioned this before, "As long as you are a normal 2D girl, there will always be a little arrogant in her personality" - simply put, you have to find excuses to hide some of your words and deeds, etc...

    Well, in short, the Spring Dream tactics have made new achievements!

    Seeing that I couldn''t get in touch, my two "companions" - Leo and Andre had to go away in a hurry.

    "Huh um..."

    Ignoring the two who left, Anit turned his face with the expression of accepting reality and stared at me carefully.

    "Speaking of this, the ''rules'' have changed in the past two years - Pandora and the Controller no longer have to be one-on-one, so how about I and Elizabeth using you alone?"

    Wow! The term "using" will really make people have rich associations!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elizabeth glanced at Arnit speechlessly, but his expression did not change significantly.

    "I don''t care. Since it''s not like before, it''s almost certainly a lover, as long as he passes the test..."

    "Haha, there''s definitely no problem!"

    Anit smiled with a subtle and strange look.

    "It was originally a research result published by Bridget''s family. I believe that Louis''s possibility of passing must be higher!"

    "Your logic makes no sense."

    Elizabeth had a rare headache.

    "Speaking of this, don''t we listen to Louis''s opinion - Louis?"

    "Hey...I have no objection."

    There is no problem with what is beneficial to me!

    "Or it''s more honorable to have such an opportunity!"

    "Yeah, I''m really good at talking..."

    Seeing my unfair smile, Anite nodded, but smacked his lips slightly.

    "Tsk, but I don''t like the soft young master. If you don''t perform well, I will change people!"

    Ha...Don''t worry, I will show you "hard" in two senses.

 Chapter 1830

    "Don''t worry, when the exercise or real battle, you will know what kind of person I am."

    "Wow? Then I''ll look forward to it."

    "Okay, Anit..."

    Elizabeth interrupted her poor mouth.

    "Since we have all decided, let''s discuss the order of baptism next."

    "Well, after all, you are your acquaintance, so of course you will be baptized with you first!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The first season of "Jormungand" ended...Tsk, does Shota have a hidden attribute of lethal bonus to the Royal Sister? OK, maybe it''s limited to the 2D - by the way, that "soft body" full of muscles, oh ya ¡ú_ ¡ú

    Chapter 790 Make friends with books

    Anit raised his eyebrows with a smile.

    "If you have the chance to "control" Pandora for more than two people at the same time, you won''t regret it!"

    "I always feel that you were deliberately misunderstanding..."

    "Hmph? Who knows..."

    Seeing Arnit''s cramped look, Elizabeth decided to stop entangling with her and turned her eyes to me.

    "So, come to my room tomorrow night¡ªI need time to prepare."

    "Well, I get it."

    "Oh! Then I''ll be in the day after tomorrow - now, Ingrid, do you want to come and play?"

    "Ah, I''ll forget it... I mean I want to take a look and learn more - from all aspects." - The dividing line of time and space - Elizabeth and Arnit obviously need to "prepare" something. Although it is different from the situation in the past when they almost certainly became lovers, whenever a boy is invited, girls usually spend a lot of time dressing up carefully - well, the premise is that they must have a little favor.

    In contrast, Cathy, who was rushing to invite me in a hurry as if he was burning with an eyebrow, seemed strange.

    Based on the knowledge gained from the exchange at that banquet, she was not the kind of girl who was particularly bold and unrestrained.

    There must be some kind of gratifying "hidden feeling"... right?

    Anyway, it was night, and I was already standing in front of Cathy''s room.

    Well... the girls'' dormitory transformed from the second dimension really makes it feel like a wonderful atmosphere floating in the corridor - of course, I have experienced life in IS school, so I am quite calm about it.

    By the way, unfortunately, I cannot open the "Jingwei Temple" in this "Si? Jenniticus" because it is not like I am the only male in IS Academy, nor is it like Cainan High School, which is full of public faces that are not worth worrying about, but has the "controllers" who will meet according to the trajectory of fate!

    I knocked on Cathy''s door, throwing the whispers and curious eyes around me.

    Immediately, a panic sound came from the house, and there seemed to be something knocking down.

    "Ah! Yes, is it Louis?"

    "Well, it''s me."

    Fortunately, the panic did not last long and the door opened.

    The girl who appeared in front of me was wearing the pure white dress that suited her best - the problem was that if you look calm, the dress was not the same style as the one she wore at the banquet.

    To be honest...

    It seems to be a bit translucent?

 Chapter 1831

    "Louis...well, come in first!"

    Compared to me, Cathy was less comfortable with the attention around him and hurriedly pulled me in.

    Well, it is said that even Europeans and Americans have many relatively conservative natures.

    But...why do you feel like a thief?

    Click¡ªClose the door.

    Snap-locked...I didn''t do it!

    ¡°Hey¡­that¡­¡±

    It seemed that he felt something was wrong with his behavior, and Cathy even felt sweating in a daze on his forehead.

    "I...I''m not...Anyway, let''s sit first!"

    sit? This...chair seems to be only one in front of the desk. It seems that Cathy has not prepared carefully. It may have taken her an afternoon just to choose clothes!

    It''s understandable for women.

    "Well, thank you."

    No matter what, I would sit down first and then look at the uneasy girl.

    "I said, Cathy, if I were the only one sitting, I would be embarrassed."

    "ah¡­"

    It was like a girl who was awakened by me blinking and found that the bed was a little distance from the desk, so she used her brains at speed, and this sentence came out.

    "Louis! I...I''ve taken the time to write the original manuscript, please be sure to read it!"

    Hey, although there is indeed a small agreement, such as "I want to read your novel first!"

    What''s the matter, but this time I''m not reading a book. If you want to say that you''re still the same...

    Um? I felt a little translucent in front, but I couldn''t see it clearly in the shadow of the door. Now the interior is full of lighting, and I found that Cathy''s dress with the purest color is actually not pure at all!

    While taking the manuscript that Cathy handed over solemnly, I turned on my mind to scan her whole body.

    Oh, so that''s it. This kind of dress cannot be worn casually. The tulle-like texture makes the skin color transmit. It is probably because the girl is very fair, so if you don''t notice it for a while, you may mistake it for the color of the clothing itself.

    From this we can see that the outline inside is almost completely visible!

    For example, the same pure white bra and pants...

    Although the collar of the dress is not low-cut, Cathy, who has a slender body, has an extremely considerable "real material" on her chest. She just holds up half of the sky, making the beautiful gully of rising indoor temperatures looming, which is simply unavoidable.

    Such a beautiful scene, coupled with the innocent and shy face of the girl...

    Oh my, the girl in her growth stage is so terrible. She hasn¡¯t seen her for more than a year and has become super tempting! ¡ªWhen the fruits are ripe to the most delicious, pick and taste them.

    This is also the most important reason why I am not in a hurry to push Satiresa down¡ªno.

    With the ultimate treasure "translation mechanism" that never shows its appearance but is an indispensable time traveler, I read Cathy''s manuscript smoothly.

    Fortunately, after all, she took time to write in her busy college life, so it was impossible to be particularly long.

 Chapter 1832

    Having said that, in the end, it took me three hours to finish reading - this is still the ability I developed from reading online novels a long time ago.

    During this period, Cathy was sitting upright by the bed and staring at my silhouette - by the way, I''m not a human, so it doesn''t matter, but she... three hours! Don''t you need to go to the toilet? ...Maybe Pandora is also different from ordinary people in this regard?

    Well, in short, if it weren''t for this - if I hadn''t found that doing so could quickly increase Cathy''s favorability, why would I have to read the novels of the girl-sung?

    Of course, it is also a girlish romance type, perhaps because of Cathy''s relationship as Pandora, so her words occasionally feel more strong, which is better than the purely disease-free Shen Yin searching for death, and is definitely not comparable to Mary Sue.

    Well, this is one of the reasons why I was able to perseverely stick to the end and read it carefully.

    As a human being, as a fake home, I was also a "writer". At this time, I was aroused by Cathy''s manuscripts. I couldn''t help but discuss the words and sentences in the book with her with superhuman memory.

    "Louis...you sit here."

    In order to facilitate communication, I was also interested in my speech. Cathy, whose eyes were shining, immediately greeted me and sat beside her - the edge of the bed.

    There are so many things to discuss and argue about in words, paragraphs, characters, moods, environments... ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Thanks to the continuous rewards of "The Soul of the Dragon"... Then, today I watched the live-action movie version of "The Road to Survive" on a whim - it''s really amazing to make the zombie movie so happy!

    Chapter 791 Last Name and Love

    Oh my, maybe... in this plane, is Cathy the best in my relationship?

    The more I look at her, the more I like her...

    Especially in the process of discussing each other, it is inevitable that there are a little bit of grinding between ears, rubbing arms and legs, and even...

    It was extremely **** but naturally, when I pointed to the pages again, my hand coincidentally touched Cathy''s fingertips.

    It''s really a coincidence. With full confidence, I don''t need to do this kind of thing that makes me feel **** and will "sweat on my forehead" when watching the animation.

    "ah¡­"

    The girl exhaled lightly and retracted her fingers like an electric shock. Only then did she notice how intimate the distance between us was, making us blush and heart beat.

    My eyes, covered with moist and luster, drooped down at the back of my hand, which was already covered by my palm.

    "Louis...I..."

    "Shh..."

    I placed the manuscript lightly on the bedside table, but my eyes never left Cathy''s face and raised my fingers in front of my lips.

    "Now, Cathy, look into my eyes."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl blinked at me, then could no longer move her gaze and was attracted by my hot gaze.

    Then, she fluttered her moist eyes and slowly lowered her eyelids.

    Time is endless!

    There is no doubt that I kissed Cathy''s fragrant lips slowly and quickly.

    My right hand gently grasped the girl''s left hand that was tensely curled up, while my left arm wrapped around her almost soft body at the right time, gently stroked her waist down.

    This kiss was not violently oppressed, but just a gentle touch and caress. For me, it was because I didn''t want to scare Cathy, but for Cathy who was unavailable, it was enough to intoxicate her.

    It¡¯s like¡­ the friendship that happened one-sided friendship suddenly underwent a strange chemical change, sublimating into an inexplicable love.

 Chapter 1833

    Although the kiss between Cathy and I was like a shallow taste, it did not stop, and it was gentle, slowly, and vaguely not only limited to the lips, but also my cheeks, nose, corners of the mouth and jaw were also the targets of my attack.

    Maybe it was itchy, or simply being provoked to make it angry. Cathy couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly and searched my lips in turn.

    I am waiting for this moment.

    When she turns passive into activeness, it is the opportunity for me to have a long kiss.

    Since it is called "search", then Cathy is naturally different from before, and subconsciously opens her mouth a little more.

    So, my tongue easily knocked open her teeth and penetrated into her mouth to make trouble.

    "I? Gu An..."

    Cathy, who must have been slightly shocked, suddenly widened his eyes, but I had already taken her lightly and tightly in my arms, so that there was no possibility of escape.

    Cathy''s left hand held my right hand back, as if he was using all his strength to grasp the hand, and the weight of his body was completely handed over to my left arm.

    As the girl who quickly gave up resistance slowly closed her eyes, the tongues of our two men began to tangle enthusiastically, constantly fiddling with each other, perfectly interpreting what a "soft confrontation" is. Of course, to be precise, I am the "heroic" side. After all, Cathy, who has no experience and no "non-human talent", cannot learn French wet kisses all at once.

    At least the woman''s breathing was so rapid that I relaxed and licked the thread on her lips with my tongue, while staring at her blurred eyes eagerly and tenderly.

    "Louis..."

    Cathy''s straight chest kept rising and falling, his rouge-colored neck and drunken red face looked particularly attractive.

    "Make me a fan (note 1)..."

    Hearing the strings and singing, he knows the meaning of elegance, let alone such a straightforward plea?

    Normally, I wouldn''t refuse the beautiful meat that comes to my door.

    However, I found that I really seemed to fall in love with this literary girl (?

    However, I found that deep in her eyes, there seemed to be a certain kind of unspeakable pain, but at least very entangled emotion.

    so¡­

    I let go of Cathy''s waist and tenderness, put my hands on her shoulders, and stretched a little distance.

    "No, I can''t."

    "¡ª"

    The girl looked at me in shock, obviously not expecting that I would say this.

    Of course, because it was the girl I really liked, I immediately continued to speak so that she would not be sad if she had misunderstandings.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I definitely want you very much in the face of an excellent girl like you, but..."

    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if I just want me to be a little literary here, right? Anyway, the object is a literary girl...probably.

    "Cathy, I hear that there is no happy voice in your heart, only confusion and sourness."

    "What are you talking nonsense?"

    The girl immediately panicked and tried to turn her face.

    Tsk, I wasn''t very sure at first, but it''s definitely confirmed this time!

 Chapter 1834

    Naturally, I didn''t let her succeed, but held her face.

    In this case, Cathy''s eyes had to meet me.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    "Are you talking to me about any difficult things?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cathy was silent for a few seconds.

    "Anyway... Pandora and the Controller were in such a relationship... it could also be considered a price..."

    "cost?"

    "Ah...No..."

    "Hmph, I caught the loophole, why don''t you tell the truth?"

    "I...but..."

    The girl''s eyes were covered with a faint mist. Although it was not as good as "to cry", it was inevitable that the redness of her eyes was inevitable.

    "It''s better to ''do'', why don''t you choose a simple path..."

    Cathy''s voice became more and more subtle, but I could hear it clearly almost when I was close to her.

    "Why?"

    I repeated this word, and at the same time I stroked the girl''s cheek slightly, and my eyes looked at her without any relaxation.

    "Hey, Cathy, can you ask me again?"

    "¡ª"

    The girl''s face was immediately congested, and the heat of burning fire spread in my palms.

    It takes a lot of courage to follow the trend in the confusion just now.

    She pursed her lips and finally spoke up.

    "Louis, let''s have **** with me..."

    "Wrong."

    I smiled and said another answer that unexpectedly exceeded her.

    "What you want now is not **** (make_love) but sex."

    Cathy was stunned, and even her hot body seemed to be cooling quickly.

    ¡°Without ''love'', there is no such thing as ''doing''.¡±

    I took advantage of the victory to pursue¡ªwell, the glorious and righteous gentleman spoke to me, but the other party didn''t know, and no one in the whole world knew about it... Well, maybe I''ve been "pier-"

    Is Baierett counted one?

    "Cathy, I don''t want to hurt you... Please don''t hurt yourself."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: In my settings, "Zero Degree War Girl" is all in English, so it''s made_love here. Besides, it''s too strange for Europeans and Americans to use the word "hugging" isn''t it?

 Chapter 1835

    PS: I finally finished "FakeEro" and "FaithEro" today - this unscientific thing about peat! King Daimao took the initiative to ask Kiritsugu to replenish the demons and so on... Ryunosuke was not that gentle! Is the coyote swollen coming to **** Ilia again? The highlight is that the wife caught the adulterer afterwards. The righteous partner said, "Going to the hotel is nothing, Malt is just his disciple." Unfortunately, his **** time was not enough, and the wife decisively turned evil.

    Chapter 792 The third method

    "Is there no ''love''...?"

    Cathy seemed to be talking to herself, then gathered the focal length in her eyes and blurted out loud words.

    "No! I...I like Louis! Not that I have no love at all!"

    "Hmm? I''m confessing!"

    "Well¡­"

    "I accept your confession because I like you too, Cathy..."

    I gently kissed the girl''s at a loss of soft lips again, walked diagonally along the corner of my mouth, rubbed against her cheeks, and landed on the ears covered by some hair.

    ¡°So, I feel like I have the right to know the truth.¡±

    "ah¡­"

    Cathy couldn''t escape¡ªmy hands left her face and hugged it in her arms again.

    "But...but..."

    Although the girl''s body was weak and she was kissing my side face back, from the entangled tone, I could still feel the hesitation and uneasiness contained in it.

    "It''s okay, Cathy, as long as your feelings are real, no matter how hidden you are, I will not have any doubts or other evil thoughts about you, let alone... Only by telling the truth can you no longer be worried, no longer suffer, and no longer feel guilty!"

    "¡­I understand¡ªwell, I''ll tell you all, Louis."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the story¡ª¡ªSimply put¡­

    Oh, do you guys still remember Charlotte Denoah?

    Very similar situation.

    Cathy''s father - to be precise, the Lockhart family is at the level of being a member of the straitor, and will receive an invitation from the Bridget family, which is undoubtedly more incredible than the Marbury family being invited.

    So, he decided to seize this rare opportunity - especially when he learned that I, "Master Bridget" and Shatilysa and Cathy were having a good conversation...

    Then, the reason why you don¡¯t choose ¡°East¡± and enter ¡°Western¡± is obvious.

    There is no need to make out the details. Cathy felt guilty because of his kindness, so he only said a little bit, but I had successfully figured it out.

    I, who once talked about Charlotte easily, is naturally familiar with the routine of such scenes. However, in comparison, although we became closer through the "book-based friends" just now, Cathy''s familiarity and favorability for me must be far less than Charlotte at that time, so I need some changes in my wording.

    "You are not wrong, Cathy - Haha, um! So, don''t look at me with such a sad look! Your feelings are real, and it''s not because of your father that I force myself to like me. I just like you simply, so of course I won''t become disgusted by reasons other than you, do you understand?"

    "Um¡­"

    Cathy put his chin on my shoulders¡ªa feeling of moistness came, so it was impossible to be saliva, and he must have been unable to hold back the secretions from the tear glands.

    "So now...can be with me..."

    The third time, the girl couldn''t say the phrase no matter what, as if she had exhausted her courage.

    "Now, it''s still not possible."

    "Why?"

 Chapter 1836

    Cathy''s tone had calmed down, without feeling disappointed or thankful, but was purely curious about my answer.

    "Because, you''re not mentally prepared."

    There was no response, the girl acknowledged what I said, and then... apologized.

    "sorry."

    "Although I don''t think there is anything you need to apologize for, but... I accept it."

    After saying that, I turned around in the order of the kisses before, starting from Cathy''s ears and slowly returning to her lips along the irregular curve.

    This time, the girl gave up her uneasiness and hesitation, and the counterattack she gave me began to become decent, and she completely relaxed her body, and a charming and seductive moan was heard between her nose and throat.

    After the kiss ended, I waited for her breath to calm down and raised the topic of today.

    "Hey, Cathy, let''s ''baptize''?"

    "ah¡­"

    Unexpectedly, the girl''s blushing face suddenly turned red again, like a cute little tomato, making people want to take a bite.

    So I bit it... Of course it was fake, but it was just a little bit.

    "Hmm..."

    Cathy stuttered in silence, ignoring my saliva on his cheeks.

    "Didn''t you say... don''t do it..."

    Ah?

    oops! This was my mistake.

    Because, according to the research results of "Briggie", Pandora''s related technology has been improved, and baptism has naturally changed.

    Here is a brief explanation: the so-called "baptism" refers to Pandora transplanting the holy marks in his body that had matured for more than a year into the body of the driver, so that he can obtain the "Freezing Field"

    The ability of ??the ¡°name¡± of this plane is the origin of.

    Regardless of the past, there are two ways to improve the current baptism.

    The first type is to look at each other and look at each other... I mean Pandora and the commander who recognize each other went to the medical facilities in the college for transplant surgery.

    This is the most common method of baptism.

    The second type is to nourish the demon... I mean deep mucosal contact and body fluid exchange.

    This is an advanced version of the baptism method. Compared with the first one, the maker will gain more powerful icing field abilities. The most important thing is that Pandora does not have to lose a holy mark!

    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the second method has the possibility of failure, and once it fails, both parties will no longer be able to use the first method.

    So, the examples of how to use this method and that have been successful so far - seemingly have not appeared yet hahahaha...

    So, it is obvious that it is impossible to go to the medical department for transplantation now, so only "Pyr" is left.

    Isn''t it?

    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t go back on my word."

 Chapter 1837

    I gently held Cathy in my arms and comforted her ears.

    "I will never cross the thunder pool until you are mentally prepared - now, listen well? I am the son of the Bridgets family, and I was the one who published the research results at the beginning. Do you think I will not leave some ''special things'' for myself?"

    "¡­Eh? You mean..."

    ¡°Yes, I have a ¡®third way¡¯.¡±

    I paused, and saw that Cathy seemed to have recovered most of his sanity, staring straight at me with his flashing eyes, so I smiled.

    "Do you know why the third method was not announced to Shubalier and the various colleges? Because..."

    As I said that, I raised my right hand and shook it in front of Cathy''s eyes, then spread my palms.

    A glimmer of light flashed, and a one-handed sword formed out of thin air.

    ¡°¡­Synthetic reincarnation?¡±

    Cathy couldn''t help but exclaim, temporarily forgetting other emotions such as shyness.

    "That''s right - the third method, only the only successful person in me, the Messiah Plan."

    Well, I have always been used to talking half truth and half falsely.

    Although it is not wrong to be called "homogenic body arming", in fact, it is just the original "Redener ver1.00" that I used enchantment and other unscientific means to add the power of the "Holy Mark" of this plane in the gaps of time and space. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: It is said that LOL¡¯s American original paintings are super ugly, and I really have to thank the painter for Buranxun¡ªor the imagined wings would break...

    Chapter 793 Who told you that there are only sticks in mucous membranes?

    So, as a result, the sword does become like a homogenous body armed¡ªsuch as the light and shadow effect when it appears.

    In any case, the "Messiah Plan" that looks like a mirage must be done with some face-saving project...

    Moreover, there are "plans" that can use various value. Although the "Messiah Plan" is called "mirage" by me, that thing is not completely false. After all, my scientists still have achieved some results - under the guidance of the highest purpose I have published.

    Therefore, the ultimate goal of any research result must be to facilitate my "strategy" activities.

    Otherwise, how could the second baptism method be "Pyr"

    Woolen cloth?

    By the way, I am the only one who is qualified for the so-called "Messiah Plan".

    "Male...it''s possible..."

    Cathy was still in a state of surprise, not realizing that because she looked at the sword in my hand, the loose neckline was hanging down when she leaned over, and the inverted mountains and beautiful gullies really made me see it.

    Although it has not reached the level of "high mountains and ridges" - in fact, except for Shatilaisa and Kim Yumi, the busts of other female stars in the original plane do not seem exaggerated in terms of data, but obviously, since it is transformed from the two-dimensional world, the impact on vision is still quite considerable.

    Maybe it is really good to go all over the flower bushes, at least if I were in the past, I would definitely "be it" without any hesitation.

    Besides, now, considering the mood and other obstacles, I completely extinguished the fire that rushed towards my lower abdomen, thus brewing a more delicious "wine" quietly pulled my eyes away from Cathy''s neckline. I withdrew my sword and she looked back at my eyes.

    "The third method is to exchange the holy marks."

    "Eh? But if you want to extract the holy marks safely..."

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet."

    I wrapped my hand around Cathy''s back and gently stroked the spot where I looked for the holy mark through the thin clothes as thin as veil.

 Chapter 1838

    "Because of the characteristics of the ''Messiah'', it can cause a phenomenon similar to ''resonance'', so there is no need to take out the sacred marks for exchange, but... in the form of energy circulation, the ''essacred marks'' of both sides can be combined together - in this way, the Messiah, who was originally the maker, can not only use Pandora''s combat skills, but also enable Pandora to perform the ''ichistoric realm'' by himself!"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Although Cathy is very smart and a typical top student, it still takes a little time to accept and understand a series of "new things".

    She quickly grasped the point.

    "Well, that is..."

    "That''s right, although the Messiah itself can have a co-ordinating body arming, it is actually unable to use it in combat skills. The only solution is and a win-win option, which is to conduct the ''third baptism'' with Pandora."

    "Okay, I get it, what should I do?"

    "Just use my mucous membrane to touch your holy marks."

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Cathy was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed in a nearly scream.

    "Back on the back...behind the back?"

    I:"¡­"

    "ah!"

    As the words rushed out, Cathy immediately realized her disobedience and distortion. Her face, which had just recovered from some fair face, suddenly became congested and hot again.

    The girl lowered her head, and I tilted her neck and looked at her horizontally.

    "You know a lot, right?"

    "No, no, I don''t... it''s all Louis..."

    Cathy''s voice was like a mosquito, and finally he spit out a word that hurt me seriously.

    "Permanent state."

    ¡°Hey hey¡­¡±

    I was even more unfair than Dou E and couldn''t help but laugh and cry on the spot.

    "It''s you who thought about it yourself - who told you that you must use the ''that method''? Are the mouth and tongue not mucosa?"

    "Uh! Me, I..."

    Wake up by my words, Cathy''s head drooped even lower, pressing against my chest, and a subtle cry of excessive shyness floated out of her throat.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    "Haha, relax and don''t be nervous. I won''t have any opinions about you because of this reason - because your dream is a novelist, how can you not learn more about all kinds of knowledge? To be honest, don''t underestimate ''Pi-'', that''s also a science!"

    My face was full of righteousness, and I pretended to exaggerately put on an expression of "Everyone is drunk and I am awake alone, and the whole world is turbid and I am clear alone".

    "And, learn more about ''pyram'' so that we won''t be afraid of it, and it will also help us one day... not sex, but makelove moments!"

    "¡­It''s true, you are so upright and honest!"

    Cathy burst out laughing and raised his head from in front of me - his beautiful face was still red, but much better than before.

 Chapter 1839

    "So, come on what you call the ''third baptism'', Louis..."

    Then the girl turned around and turned her back to me.

    Well, everyone, please tell me that so-called dresses and other clothing usually require zippers from the back.

    Ah? In this way, how do girls struggle when they are alone? So amazing...

    Of course, I didn''t start slowly, and gently and quickly took off Cathy''s upper dress.

    The girl''s delicate body exudes a faint fragrance and a crystal jade luster, which produces a powerful lethality in smell and vision, making people unbearable the urge to put it under their palms.

    Anyway, I will encounter it, so why am I polite?

    "Wu An..."

    Cathy undoubtedly understood the first time since she understood the difference between men and women that was usually covered by clothes by the opposite sex, and she couldn''t help but feel charmingly humming from her throat.

    "Cathy...that, sorry, please don''t make a strange sound."

    "Ah, I''m sorry, but this... Um! I will try my best to restrain myself..."

    The fingertips lightly pressed against the elastic ice-skinned and jade-like skin. From the perspective of art, I stood on the censor''s standpoint and calmly experienced the beauty of the girl''s body. When Cathy couldn''t help but overflowed with a bad charm from the corner of her lips, she focused on the holy mark.

    On the inside of the bra shoulder strap, above the transverse strap, and near the edge of the shoulder blade, the holy marks belonging to Cathy were evenly distributed near her spine.

    However, since Cathy has six holy marks, they are arranged into a wonderful hexagon.

    Wow? Just like Satiresa...it''s convenient for me to cast some small spells that can use the characteristics of hexagrams.

    By the way, in the original work, Pandoras would "distribute" a holy mark to the controls after they were promoted to the second grade, so the number of holy marks they had before that should be "+1"...

    Having said that, although the holy marks tend to be flesh-colored after they are integrated into the human body, the "bone texture" or "heterogenous texture" is really a bit destructive to the perfection of the girls'' jade backs! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Tsk, MUV animation is a legend, not a regular story, so you shouldn¡¯t see all kinds of ways to kill - OK, actually, I want to complain about the flesh-colored combat uniform...

    Chapter 794 Energy Flow

    It is not difficult to solve this problem. As long as the Pandoras who were appointed by me officially cooperated with me, they will naturally "fusion" the holy marks like Isaiah Huangquan absorbed the killing stone.

    "Hey...Louis?"

    Maybe seeing that I hadn''t moved for a long time, I was just repeating the position of the holy mark, Cathy couldn''t stand the double itching behind her back and in her heart, and had to call me out loud.

    "Ah, sorry..."

    I apologize decisively¡ªit''s an opportunity for sweet words to get extra favorable bonuses.

    "Because Cathy is really beautiful, my mind is blank."

    "It''s true... in the book, we have to wait until we do this...ah!"

    Realizing that she was about to make a mistake again, the girl hurriedly shut up.

    However, I will not give up on the great pursuit effect.

    "Well, I''ll say it again then."

    Oh, the skin on my back is also a little red and hot...

    Cathy decisively avoided my verbal attack.

 Chapter 1840

    "Hurry up... start ''baptism'', Louis."

    "I understand- don''t move around, Cathy."

    "Um."

    After receiving the girl''s response, I leaned forward with my arms, wrapped around her slender waist from both sides, and then put my mouth close to the Holy Sein.

    Cathy has three ordinary holy marks and three hero marks - special holy marks left by the hero Pandora Aoi and Ye after the sacrifice.

    Then, I naturally have to choose an Yingshi to perform "energy exchange" - the higher the quality of the Holy Scar, the greater the benefit the other party will get.

    Oh¡­just this one¡ªthe Yingshi that is closest to the heart.

    My arms around the girl gradually tightened, and I gently kissed the holy mark and then licked it with my tongue.

    ¡°My eugene¡­¡±

    Cathy''s soft voice escaped from her cherry lips again. If it weren''t for my arms fixing her waist, she would have fallen softly on the bed.

    On the other hand, the girl''s soft and fragrant body was also challenging my nerves. Whenever the tip of my tongue scraped through the delicate and delicate skin, I couldn''t help but feel "hot" in my heart.

    Tsk, I''m asking for trouble...

    Well, fortunately, there is "eternal power" to suppress it, otherwise it would be really hard to bear.

    However, reasonably, Cathy was harder than me¡ªI was even more convinced of this when I saw her body trembling slightly and her skin was filled with cute and seductive pink.

    No matter what, I will not miss the important things I should do.

    Modify the holy mark energy in the body and start working!

    I naturally integrated all the remnants of the holy marks that I obtained last time. During that process, I found that the holy marks were indeed not very "obedient". However, my "level" was much higher than it, and in the end they were convinced and turned into my power.

    Well, it¡¯s better than nothing. The power brought by the so-called ¡°holy mark¡± of this plane is obviously not very strong compared to the ¡°holy mark¡± in the true mythological sense¡ªsuch as ¡°holy mark of the wind¡±.

    Then, I felt a slight vibration of the "Demon Sword? God Killer" in an independent space... No, to be precise, it is a sign of some kind of negative energy fluctuation.

    The soul''s...energy.

    That¡¯s right, where are the souls of those beautiful girls I ¡°collected¡±? Of course it is the relatively safest place - it is sealed in the "Aozi Colorless Jade" embedded on the "Demon Sword? God Killing"!

    Wow? So that''s it. Did Aoi and Ye''s soul sense their own holy marks by chance and have the urge to wake up?

    Hum... Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to appear yet. You can stay with your younger brother - aha, speaking of it, the amplitude manufacturing technology of this plane is very good, so you can learn from it.

    After soothing the restless soul, what surprised me a little was that it seemed that "energy circulation" made Cathy''s delicate body tremble even more violently, as if he was trying hard to endure something...

    Tsk, what is "what"?

    As an indisputable "experienced person", I quickly judged that this situation is...

    Anyway, confirm it first.

    "Cathy, do you... feel anything bad?"

    "Mu! Mumumu..."

    The girl shut her mouth desperately, shook her head, and made a helpless and panic-sounding sound.

 Chapter 1841

    Well, I get it, it seems my eternal power and a trace of "pyram"

    The fragments of the Law of the Law have perfectly integrated into my own various energy, and I am afraid that these two powers will be brought with me invisible ways, let alone in the current "special" ambiguous situation - if I have a close distance between contact with the opposite **** you like, I will accidentally let the "they" leak out through the form of energy release!

    So, as a result, Cathy, who is "hint" from external stimulation, has a lot of affection for me...is obviously about to be a fuss.

    There is really no way, it is impossible to do it all the time... but it is absolutely feasible to let Cathy get the highest sense of block that he can get right now.

    Hehe...even if it is, the first step to get her caught in the happy trap.

    After all, aside from collectivism and desire to conquer, I really fell in love with Cathy. Naturally, I don¡¯t want her excessive kindness and indecision to be restrained by me with the ¡°eternal contract¡±.

    To put it this way, Elizabeth, who looks cold and actually helps others, is similar to Cathy. Humph, depending on the situation, I don¡¯t want to get to the point where I have to use a certain event¡­

    My thoughts flashed, and I found that the skin under my tongue was throbbing more and more obvious. I knew that Cathy would be unable to bear it in a few seconds, so I decisively used the "eternal magical skill" - the tongue lifting the phoenix!

    Originally, this move was the best when used on mango, but anyway, it had the eternal power to complement each other. Now it was used on Cathy''s back to make her "soul-scattered" as a virgin.

    "Huh? Ahhhhhhhh-"

    After a long and pleasant sound, my body, which had been tense for several seconds, suddenly collapsed like mud and fell into my arms.

    "It''s actually...in front of Louis... so embarrassing..."

    The girl was so embarrassed that she closed her eyes as if she was an ostrich.

    The face in Cathy''s afterglow was so charming that it made Hua Yue lose her color, which made me almost decide to return to the dormitory later and project who came out to get out to get out of the bed sheet.

    Of course, as Pandora, who is far superior to ordinary people, Cathy recovered in less than a minute and opened her eyes with a rising tide again.

    "Is the baptism...complete?"

    Um? Deliberately change the topic? Well, forget it, there are opportunities in the future, and since I don''t plan to "pi" tonight

    After she is gone, then there is no need to continue teasing.

    "Yeah, it''s done."

    As I said that, I didn''t make any poses, just smiled at Cathy, and the ice-cracked field was activated instantly.

    Shiny...

    A faint sound of icy growing sounded, and there were faint vague icy blue marks in the space forming a honeycomb-shaped network, and Cathy was stunned and felt unable to move. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, I don¡¯t have time to appreciate the Lifan¡­

    Chapter 795 Pseudo-evolution

    This is the most magical thing in the "ice-domain" natural plane besides NOVA and holy marks - it is known as "the domain ability that stops all physical movements in this world." "Ah, this..."

    Cathy had never seen a controller who activated the ice field so easily, and I didn''t want to explain it anymore. With a thought, the ice field was taken back.

    Hum... I don''t know if this power is effective and - whether it is "useful" in other planes. If you have the opportunity to experiment in the future, I can open the "Gate of Light" at any time. "The baptism is successful. From now on, you will be my Pandora, Cathy."

    "Well! It should be that I said ''You are my commander''!"

    The girl deliberately showed a slight dissatisfaction, and actually understood in her heart that the change in "rules" made Pandora and the Controller more equal than in the past.

    Cathy has no feminist tendency at first, and now she is purely acting spoiled.

    I called it haha, and I exposed this topic.

 Chapter 1842

    "Well! According to the customs and habits of this country, I should say ''Please give me more advice''!"

    "Well... I''ll give you some advice, too."

    The girl responded softly and blinked me upward.

    "And there..."

    "And? Ah, yes..."

    I felt a little hesitant in my heart. It was okay to pretend to be stupid at this moment, but looking at Cathy''s expectant eyes, I couldn''t help but feel heartless.

    "Also, can you be my girlfriend, Cathy?"

    "Um!"

    The girl smiled relievedly, but the next second, her eyelids fought and fell asleep peacefully in my arms.

    Yes, it turns out that the cake tide brought by the "Eternal Magical Technique" is still too burdened for Cathy, who is nervous. I originally wanted to test whether she could use her mouth to serve me...

    Oh, let¡¯s discuss it again, the future is long.

    In order to further increase my favorability, I did not forcefully spread Cathy''s arms tightly to wake her up, but simply hugged her and fell on the bed.

    Huh...the Qingshen Curse is activated! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªI can use meditation instead of sleep, so I only need to keep a little bit of spiritual thoughts outside to guard it, and I can do it "just like Cathy wakes up late." So, when the next morning, Cathy was sleepy and found my face in front of her, she naturally couldn''t help but stand up suddenly in shock.

    So I took the opportunity to "wake up" and "Ah, good morning, Cathy."

    I also sat up. When the girl was still secretly checking for any "difficult" in her body, she immediately took the opportunity to take action like lightning and hugged her.

    "Come on, good morning kiss..."

    "Wait, I hesitate? Actinium ebony wave! clam..."

    Cathy pushed away me in a hurry, who hadn''t thought of a deep kiss, not out of disgust, but...

    "This...ah, did I fall asleep last night? I''m so sorry... But, it won''t be difficult for Louis to kiss before he brushed his teeth... Huh?"

    Halfway through the words, the girl''s voice stopped abruptly, she raised her hands in confusion and sighed in a posture of holding something.

    "strangeness¡­"

    "What''s so strange about it?"

    I smiled and put my arms around Cathy''s shoulders, and my other hand gently stroked her smooth cheeks.

    "Although it''s not ''evolution''..., I will explain it to you later - but I am the only ''Messiah'' in the world! After having a special baptism with me, it will naturally bring various non-combat benefits to your body! For example, you don''t have to brush your teeth and wash your face every day."

    Well, it is mainly because the Holy Scar energy flows in at the same time, bringing in other powers of my ability to achieve the "pseudo-evolution" effect other than combat power.

    "Is that true? It''s so amazing..."

    "I don''t understand the detailed scientific theories, but that''s it."

    "Yeah...ah-"

    The girl who was originally in a stable mood screamed without warning and then suddenly lowered her head.

    "Woo...Oh no..."

 Chapter 1843

    "Uh? What''s wrong?"

    I let go of my hands and leaned down to observe her expression.

    "I haven''t done anything too much to you?"

    "I know, the problem is..."

    Cathy shook his head as if he was heavy, and half of his body leaned against my shoulder.

    "I don''t know that everyone who saw you enter my room and haven''t gone out all night..."

    "oh¡­"

    I suddenly realized - Aha, it was the girl''s reserve or shame, right? Especially when it is clearly not done but it is bound to be misunderstood...

    "Well... I said, you are an American, do you care about such things?"

    "Um-"

    Cathy suddenly raised her face and widened her eyes, as if she was a little angry.

    "Does Louis think I''m that kind of casual woman?"

    "You are not a ''woman'' yet..."

    Glare¡ª"Just kidding¡ªUh! OK, sorry, I was wrong..."

    I thought about it and decided to clear Cathy''s thoughts to make up for the mistake.

    "Look, it doesn''t matter if they misunderstand it, right? Although the "rules" have changed since this year, in the past, if Pandora invites the commanders, they will probably "pi"? And we will "pi" one day... As Pandora, who bet on the battle of life on the ruthless battlefield, everyone understands the importance of "present" - even if we are just students now, so I don''t think they will have any prejudice against you because of this, right? Now, don''t worry!"

    "call¡­"

    Cathy frowned slightly and sighed.

    "I just...I''m not willing to give up - I''ll definitely be misunderstood or something..."

    "Hey... There is a saying in the ancient country opposite the sea that is well said, "The clear one is clear and the turbid one is turbid," and there is also a saying that "the one who is a person has a different opinion" - it can also be extended to "the silver one sees silver". Therefore, those who think wrongly have problems themselves!"

    "Um¡­"

    The girl looked at me with a slight face, blinked her clear eyes, and gave a straightforward answer.

    "I don''t understand."

    OK, should I say that there are garbled codes in the translation mechanism?

    "OK, Cathy, I''ll change the statement you can understand."

    "I''m listening."

    "Okay, let''s go ''Pi-'', now, immediately, immediately - so that there will be no misunderstanding, but an indisputable fact!"

    I talked and laughed, and made a gesture to reach out to grab the girl''s plump breasts.

    "No..."

    Cathy showed a sweet smile and hurriedly jumped out of the bed with a crisp sound of joy.

 Chapter 1844

    "I''ll be late! I''m going to change my clothes and turn around and don''t peek!"

    Ahh, that''s it... Whenever a beautiful girl says "no peek", does Peek want to be peeked or not?

    A woman¡¯s heart is a needle under the sea¡ªthe ancients really did not deceive me.

    So, I chose to peek with my divine thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "The Ghost Aesthetics of the Scoundrels" seems to be the most anticipated new episode in July. However, in essence, compared to the rogue brave who only likes to "play games", it is better to kiss the first episode of "God Slayer" without accident...

    Chapter 796 An unexpected love letter

    Cathy took off the dress that I had already zipped off the back and was wearing only pure white underwear and slowed down his breathing and his expression froze.

    The next second, a blue light similar to the ice field flashed, and the girls'' uniform of West Jenticus College took shape on her body.

    Ah¡­the amazing beauty¡ªthe moment when the high-quality body is stretched by the flash-scared light of the pan.

    Humph? Is this the so-called "homotonic dress"?

    This is really similar to my magic clothes technique - of course, it is said that this kind of outfit has a very high defense, maybe... in the future, I can combine it with my spells and turn it into a more powerful skill.

    Having said that, Cathy is worthy of being a genius Pandora in the original work. Now when he was just in the second grade, he can already use the co-ordinating body dress that will constantly burden the body for a long time!

    Humph, it seems that the ranking of the next "Carnival" grade will change again.

    "Louis..."

    The girl who had no idea that she had been seen by me called me to her with her back.

    "Let''s go!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªI just started to have a "headache" when I walked into the cafeteria.

    Although I was soft-hearted and made Cathy my open girlfriend, it seemed that it was really not conducive to me to guide other female characters...

    For Satiresa, you can use the excuse of "needing a guise to the outside world" like Aoi Ashi at that time to "need a guise to the outside world", but for others - especially Elizabeth and Arnit who make an appointment tonight and tomorrow night...

    Tsk, can you really rely on my magical skills of having sex?

    Well, now that things have come, there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain, and the boat arrives at the bridge, and it will be useless to worry nonsense. Anyway, it is "just" my girlfriend, and she has not received her marriage certificate...

    My luck has always been good. I didn''t meet Elizabeth for breakfast, and Anit, who was acting alone in the distance for some reason, cleverly avoided the past by me.

    Then, the goddess of fate yawned.

    "Louis, Cathy?"

    "Ah, Shatiresa!"

    "Uh...sister."

    In any case, if it were Shatilesa, I had already thought of an excuse, so it was basically fine. The little troublesome thing was that Shatilesa later said, "Cathy is my best friend, don''t play with her feelings" - there is nothing I can do about it! I never play with the feelings of beautiful girls. All I play with is their bodies...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Andre and Leo are almost certain to be eliminated, and the other public faces are difficult to find traces. So... my next target of exclusion is naturally the original commander of Sivon Fiachard - a tourist!

    Of course, during class, I had to send my shadow clone to investigate one by one to lock in the tracks of the target - as for myself? Humph, now is the best time to have a good relationship like me, Garnesha Rolando!

    So I decided to sit next to her.

    Very good. Ganesha didn''t like studying so much, so he chose the back seat, which was really conducive to making some small moves in class.

    Speaking of which, like Elizabeth, Garnesha was born in Great Britain... However, the two have very different personalities, after all, "birth" is not "born".

 Chapter 1845

    However, although Jia Nesha looks so hot and outgoing, her hobbies are actually very elegant and need to be calmed down and carefully considered... Gardening, or a kind of flower arrangement - bonsai making.

    And I also like short trees strangely...

    This is a point of entry.

    The problem is...it''s really hard to get into!

    In other words, can you only insert it strongly?

    Of course, as a "deskmate", there is still normal communication, which also makes me set up "ambush" on her stationery textbooks, clothes and even seats. I can''t help but be helpless. Even if I urgently repair the potted plants, I can''t develop this hobby - forget it, since the progress of Ganesha is slow, I can only wait and see what the changes are.

    Let¡¯s solve other ¡°problems¡± first.

    Lunch break...

    Before Satiresa or Cathy came to me for lunch, she was a passerby-level supporting boy in the same class with an abnormal face... but she had to grit her teeth and walked over.

    He placed a pink letter on my desk.

    I sighed and tapped the table with my index finger sincerely and irritably.

    "This classmate, although I am very grateful for your feelings, it''s a pity that I''m not a **** man."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The other party was stunned for a moment, then yelled.

    "I''m not so stupid-"

    Tears ran away...

    Tsk, as for it?

    "Hmph? It seems like a love letter?"

    Unexpectedly, Garnesha, who had not left yet, came over as if he had discovered something fun.

    "It''s the senior sister who is in the senior grade that has started looking for the commander? Take it apart and take a look!"

    Oh...that''s the case - then the boy''s abnormal emotions just now were obviously envious, jealous and hatred, so he had a look of reluctance and misunderstanding.

    Senior sister... ha! Sure enough, the market of the Appearance Association is quite broad!

    OK, let¡¯s see what level the other party is, maybe there may be unexpected surprises.

    Moreover, this can explain why the boy who received the delivery task was full of confusion - eh? In other words, that "senior sister" is at least a beautiful girl level that exceeds the public standards?

    but¡­

    "Hey, since you know it''s a love letter to me, why are you so enthusiastic about, Rolando classmate?"

    "Hehe...what does it matter!"...I''ll just take it.

    Before I could lift the envelope leisurely, Garnesha opened it with his eyes shining.

    What an ill-behave-for a lady.

    Of course, the typical arrogant Giannesha was never a lady.

 Chapter 1846

    If you think about it carefully, it would be very natural if this behavior was done by a male best friend. Let¡¯s take a step back, in the two-dimensional world, it seems not uncommon for male classmates to **** the love letters they received and then take a sneak peek after they opened them...

    Well, that''s right, Garnesha''s personality is very tomboy-like, so she gets familiar with me very quickly!

    "Ha? That''s just that..."

    The girl shook off the small light pink note in the envelope - then I took it back with lightning.

    Say...let me see.

    The handwriting is not as beautiful, but it is also delicate. I don¡¯t know much about the quality of Chinese characters, let alone Japanese. It¡¯s just a judgment based on "feeling".

    The language is relatively concise, it is nothing more than falling asleep at first sight and being unable to wait - someone makes an appointment to have lunch break... to meet on the rooftop. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Contradiction and conflict, a dramatic turning point... Hats are still a good ship, this is a problem - well, it really doesn''t work, it''s the easiest thing to do.

    Chapter 797 Everyone has purity

    Yes, the rooftop of the Second Dimension School is indeed a good place.

    I put the letter away and left the seat.

    "Hoho, are you going to go to the appointment, classmate Bridget?"

    "Ahhh, the beauty has invited me, but it''s not a gentleman to lose the appointment! Then, I''ll take a step first, see you in the afternoon, classmate Rolandu."

    "Hmph..."

    Garnesha rolled his eyes thoughtfully and glanced at the back of me walking out of the classroom.

    What should I pay attention to when I¡¯m typing? Little girl¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just in case, I sent out my divine thoughts through the door leading to the rooftop.

    The goal... Found!

    Strangely, the rooftop is not a place forbidden entry, why is there only one person? Of course, it is also possible that everyone has gone to the cafeteria.

    Well¡ªah? This girl is...

    Haha, so that''s it. Have you actually started to "exercise your skills" from now on? ¡ªShen Wuyue? Elegant!

    Deep sea blue shoulder-length short hair, slightly orange-yellow eyes, and a charming face full of mature atmosphere. Of course, since she is not really "mature", her pure feeling has not completely faded, and she can only cover it up by applying makeup, especially her eyebrows, eyeshadow and lipstick.

    Tsk, in fact, with her qualifications, she is an unquestionable beauty even without makeup. She is really "forced to say sadness to write new lyrics" and is quite a bit of a superfluous...

    According to the official setting, among the famous female characters, the lowest-height is naturally a black-bellied loli named "Staff". Unexpectedly, Shen Wuyue, who always likes to pose in a high position, ranks second to last...

    Well, this is in line with the Japanese''s normal situation, right?

    So, when I, who was more than twenty centimeters tall than Shen Wuyue, appeared at the entrance of the rooftop and walked to the front and back as if slowly and quickly, all the momentum she had originally brewed almost disappeared.

    Although I did not deliberately put any pressure on Shen Wuyue, like Shatilaisa and the others, she has just advanced to the second grade and is obviously doing "this thing" for the first time - that is, the so-called "playing with the new student-general drivers in the lower grade". There is a "first time" in everything. There is no doubt that Shen Wuyue chose my boss, which is the difficulty of hell, as her "first time". Maybe Shen Wuyue thought I was just an elite monster suitable for the challenge of going beyond the level?

    It''s ridiculously wrong... Let me teach you well!

    First of all, I have to take the initiative, so I took out the letter.

    "Is this your letter to me for the first time, senior?"

    Shen Wuyue is a Japanese, so I naturally changed into a Japanese tone.

 Chapter 1847

    "Hey, yes, Brigie."

    Shen Wuyue gently stroked her hair on her face and tried hard to exude a charming charm.

    "For the first time I met, I will introduce myself first - I am Shen Wuyue? Ya, Pandora, the tenth in the second grade."

    "Oh! That''s a really commendable result-ah, I''m Louis..."

    "I know who you are."

    The girl''s eyes showed that she had made up her mind, so she stretched out her fingers to seal my lips, and looked at me with burning eyes.

    "So, I''ll say straight to the point-become my commander, Louis."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was silent for three seconds, and then the corners of my mouth slowly rose.

    "I think, ''that thing'' should have spread? Even so, do you want to be my Pandora?"

    I mean, of course, the "fact" of me spending the night in Cathy''s house, most girls like to spread gossip. One passes through ten and ten passes through a hundred, and the little secret will soon become a "secret" known to the whole academy. What''s more, that matter is not a secret at all.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Wuyue''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t seem to care about the deliberate subordination change in my sentence. She moved her fingers down and circled my chest, and her tone became softer and softer, as if she was breathing.

    "Does Lockhart? I know she - a good baby who likes to dream. How can such a girl satisfy you? Trust me, I will do better than her..."

    As he said that, Shen Wuyue gradually moved closer to me, put his hands on my shoulders, and his plump **** bound by the uniform also squeezed between my chest and abdomen.

    "And, isn''t it a matter of course to be the more powerful Pandora''s commander?"

    "Uh, that''s what I said..."

    I turned my sight and deliberately showed weakness, pretending to be patient and tempted, almost losing my mind. At the same time, I slowly tapped my hands on my cheek through Shen Wuyue, slowly outputting a trace of eternal power.

    "It''s okay, you haven''t baptized yet!"

    Shen Wuyue further seduced me with his words and deeds. The warm fragrance squirted on my chin, and his soft body was almost completely close to my body.

    "Why do you think so..."

    "Haha...because you don''t have time to do Holy Scar transplant!"

    Shen Wuyue smiled very confidently - man, once his thinking is limited, he often subconsciously ignores the possibility of "miracle".

    Next, I am good at playing hard to get.

    Of course, first of all, I have to pretend to be weak... No, no, my figure is here. Although it is definitely not a big or thick tiger back, I am basically tall and handsome, and it is too strange to play a weak personality.

    So, I decided to pretend to be a pure and lovely boy who tried hard to resist temptation.

    Tsk, likes and dislikes...

    Maybe it seems to be uncomfortable all over if you know it, but in fact my acting skills have been tempered and cannot be seen through by a girl like Shen Wuyue who enters the game with herself.

    "No, no...Senior, I, I..."

    I pretended to be struggling and raised my hand as if I wanted to push the other person away, but because of the slant of my eyes, my hand "accidentally" pushed Shen Wuyue on the chest.

 Chapter 1848

    Hey... Although it is separated by a uniform, it feels pretty good - but it doesn''t feel like a bump, it should be an ultra-thin bra!

    "Uh? Very sorry¡ª"

    In fact, in real reality, human conditioned reflex determines that when you touch a place you shouldn''t touch, you will definitely quickly pull your hands like you are bitten by a snake. It is impossible to pinch a few more times because of a soft feeling - except for unconscious states such as coma.

    Obviously, even if the second dimension is transformed into the third dimension, it is by no means "reality". Therefore, although I said apologies, my hands did not immediately leave Shen Wuyue''s chest, but instead grabbed it gently twice.

    The "Not immediately" here is about three seconds.

    Shen Wuyue was obviously surprised, but there was a saying that "personality determines destiny." She quickly came back to her senses and did not scream, but held the back of my hand when I guessed that it was almost time to stop.

    After all, this is the first time... Even Shen Wuyue''s face is a little red. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: Maybe someone doesn¡¯t know or doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. In Japanese mobile phones, they only send emails and no ¡°sMS¡±.

    PS: Some things have fallen for more than a week, but they are slowly regenerating today - if the book has been stopped for more than a month, then the author either went back to my hometown to get married or went through the Kai Crystal Palace, above.

    PS2: The next plot may be about to be unfolded. Of course, "at least" is also the matter after Chapter 9.

    Chapter 798: Bullying the upper and lower

    "That...Senior Shen Wuyue, isn''t this good, right?"

    My face showed a difficult look, and my eyes wandered and simulated the "hard" tone, but my heart kept laughing evilly. I found that the time had come, and I immediately turned on the "double halo" mode that I didn''t use for a long time, and I started to freeze!

    "It''s okay...I want you to be my commander, so this level of contact is complete - it''s okay!"

    Well, it''s very good, then I''m disrespectful.

    Five seconds later, I felt Shen Wuyue''s heartbeat gradually accelerated and my breathing became rapid. I knew I could almost send a "fatal blow".

    "I''m sorry! I don''t think this is possible!"

    After saying that, I pulled my hands back hard, twisted and left.

    Well, I actually slowed down a lot of speed, and my pace was between "staggering" and "staggering", leaving enough time for Shen Wuyue, who was affected by the halo, to keep me without thinking.

    "Wait! Louis Bridget!"

    Sure enough, Shen Wuyue, whose body began to heat up, subconsciously used Pandora''s ability, turned to me at an inhuman speed, grabbed my left wrist with his right hand, and stroked his left hand against my chest.

    "Jenniticus Academy is a military school, and the senior grade is equivalent to the senior grade of the lower grade - now, I order you to rethink it, you... will definitely change your mind!"

    As he spoke, Shen Wuyue''s left hand moved down quickly, and his fingertips streaked across my abdomen, reaching his final destination. ¡ªFare the moon under the sea!

    Of course, it''s a gentle version.

    Very good, the shadow clone can lock the only door on the rooftop.

    "Senior Shen Wuyue?"

    I continued to act, while giving up the defensive function of eternal power and letting the sleeping giant cage wake up.

    "Now, call me Ya...I will let you make the right choice."

    Shen Wuyue, who gently stroked the cage palace through her trousers, looked charming, and her smile showed charming charm. Now she is not the corruption, depravity, notorious "New Commander Hunter" in the original work, and has not yet developed a strong queen (tyrant) style, nor has she been accustomed to using simple and crude imperative conquest because of her "repeated battles and repeated victory".

    The current Shen Wuyue, a girl named Ya, is still accumulating experience in her skills of playing with men - or in her practice of "stylishness".

    She needs to win the first battle, and she will never allow failure from the perspective of "ambition" or self-esteem.

 Chapter 1849

    However, she chose the wrong opponent.

    Who is the hunter? Who is the prey?

    There is no doubt.

    When Shen Wuyue tried to suppress her tension and held my holy in her palm, she didn''t even notice the change in my tone.

    "Senior Shen Wuyue... Well, what''s wrong with you?"

    ¡°So big¡­¡±

    "That...we''ll better not..."

    I was trying to leave - of course, my true lifeline was held in my hands by the other party, so how could I just run away?

    "no!"

    I was "awakened" by my voice and immediately put away my surprised expression. I couldn''t help but feel a little stern in my charm, tightening my palms to prevent me from escaping.

    "Now I''m just starting my uncle!"

    What should I say?

    Shen Wuyueya is really unreasonable on the technical level. She occasionally gets scratched by her nails and throws her shots, which makes me crazy. However, the situation of a strange and beautiful girl helping Lu Guan will definitely have a great sense of spiritual pleasure!

    Five minutes passed.

    In fact, in three minutes, Shen Wuyue began to become impatient, both because of lack of patience and being irritable by the two halos. However, no matter how fast she added Lu Yan, or when her hands were on the battlefield together, as long as I didn''t want to ejaculate, there would be no white fountain.

    "Senior...If you are tired, let''s forget it..."

    I "considered" and held Shen Wuyue''s hand.

    "No, I''m not tired..."

    Shen Wuyue''s breathing had become heavy, and her face was blushing.

    "But you surprised me so much, how could it be..."

    "Uh, sorry..."

    I made up a lie on the spot.

    "Probably, Cathy helped me with his hands..."

    Haha, with Cathy''s personality, it would be fine when the love was strong. If it were normal, he would probably jump three feet high like Kutouchuan''s only shame?

    "Um!"

    Shen Wuyue was silent for a second.

    "Class Lockhart...hasn''t he helped you with a magazine?"

    "¡­No."

    "good."

    Shen Wuyueshen took a breath and squatted down suddenly.

 Chapter 1850

    "I''ll use a magazine to help you sit!"

    "Wait a moment!"

    I grabbed the girl''s upper arm and helped her up again.

    "Senior, you can''t give it to your first death!"

    Before Shen Wuyue could react, I leaned down and skillfully slashed her lips.

    A gentle and shallow slap.

    Facing the smile after my lips, Shen Wuyue stayed for two seconds, then looked away, her voice feeling a little furious, but she accidentally removed her pretended charming tone.

    "Talk! You just need to... make a wise decision after your uncle!"

    After saying that, she squatted down again.

    Oh my, a little... I became a little cute. Shen Wuyue''s "Senior"¡ªthe small dividing line¡ª¡ªthe slim down on Shen Wuyue''s head, and I filled all the pressure I had accumulated over the night to her.

    Huh... I feel refreshed.

    Sure enough, Shen Hou is second only to Zigong Zhong¡¯s gameplay!

    Because I "commanded properly", Shen Wuyue was not choked, but Shen Si was vaguely savoring the remaining crystal night that was blown out from the Niaodao.

    ¡°Delicious¡­wood, clam¡­¡±

    Hey? Unexpectedly, the new eternal magic skill "supports the top and bullies the bottom" has been surprisingly excellent!

    As the name suggests, the function of this trick is "Feed the magazine above, it will also be able to deceive the magazine below to be satisfied and thus make a nest." "Shen Wuyue... Ya?"

    I half-closed my eyes, chuckled and bent down to stare at the girl who was temporarily weak in her legs and was kneeling on the ground.

    Under the hem of the skirt, Shense water traces spread from the base of her thighs.

    "Haha, the lunch break is coming to an end - about my reply to you... No, it should be your reply to me. You can email me before noon tomorrow, and we will see you."

    After silently absorbing an evil spirit, I turned around and left.

    I am so free and confident, of course because I used the "opportunity" just now to set up an interesting "insurance". It''s really... I can''t help but laugh! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡­Sincereness and sin.

    I just established a lover relationship with Cathy last night, and today I had lunch break... I couldn''t find time to accompany her, so I had to meet after class.

    So, it''s so troublesome to not use the "real clone technique"...

    Fortunately, compared to me who is kind and sympathetic, literary girls like Cathy are truly understanding. They don¡¯t like quarrels like ordinary girls, and are very keen to talk about love by email. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The novel "Sword Art Online" is really good. Of course, it is estimated that the TV version will definitely not be able to achieve the so-called tauren plot. Cough cough... Although I was very happy to guess that the boss in the first act would give the protagonist a **** life in the second act, I have to admit that this is a truly refreshing "online game novel" ah ah! Think about the ones who show off their equipment and raise magic pets to brush dungeons, the Warring States God Horse, are simply weak!

    Chapter 799 The sound of paddling on the water must be an illusion!

    In short, I realized one thing again: how troublesome it is to not be able to use long-distance spiritual thoughts.

    Speaking of which, after being interrupted by Shen Wuyueya at noon today, my plan to search for tourists was also dead - I had to pray that Xifeng would not find him so quickly and look at him...

    "Louis L. Bridget¡ª"

    When I packed my schoolbag, the cumbersome thing and walked out of the classroom, an angry roar came from the other end of the corridor.

    At the same time, the sound of running footsteps also went from far to near¡ªit seemed like flying.

 Chapter 1851

    As soon as I heard that voice, I knew who was coming.

    Cathy, a soft-looking girl, Shatiresa, a soft-looking girl, a quiet and intelligent Elizabeth, and a calm and gentle Xifeng... obviously it is impossible.

    That''s right, the person coming was the influential Arnit Mark Mirland.

    Sure enough, the personality of the two-dimensional character is often determined by hair color.

    You see, the personalities of Anit and Garnesha are exactly the same as they are - flame-like competitive.

    Of course, because the original plane is closer to the third dimension, even the red-haired character is red and brown, rather than the real "fiery red" "Ah, isn''t this Anit?"

    I slowed down my tone and greeted me with a smile.

    "What''s wrong? It''s so hurrying... Well, your face doesn''t seem to be very good?"

    "Hmph, Louis L. Bridget!"

    Anit''s eyebrows were almost upside down. Regardless of the height difference, he grabbed my collar without hesitation and pulled my face closer.

    "You guy! Don''t pretend to be stupid!"

    "I wonder if you misunderstood something? I don''t remember doing something that would make you so angry?"

    "Ha! Very good! Then I''ll remind you - you''re talking about it, Cathy Lockhart, what''s going on?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tsk, is this really the case? And as I expected, Elizabeth was obviously calm, but Anit, who had a relatively low favorability, came to attack the enemy and questioned him.

    "Hmph, is it speechless?"

    Anit spoke in disdain and his eyes also showed contempt.

    I sighed lightly and spoke without a wave of light.

    "Well, I get it, that is, Cathy Lockhart became my Pandora, and this thing makes you angry?"

    "you¡­"

    Anit had no way to guess the true meaning of my calm expression. More importantly, my reaction was much beyond her expectations, so the hand that clutched the collar relaxed a little.

    "Arnit Mark Mirland."

    I call out the other person''s name with my name - it seems that this is also one of the interesting habits of this plane, as a manifestation of emphasizing tone or emotional excitement.

    "The ''rules'' have changed now. Didn''t you say this sentence yourself?"

    "Hey!"

    Obviously, Anit understood what I meant.

    After all, Cathy doesn''t like to promote things like having a boyfriend everywhere. Although the public''s eyes are sharp, everyone thinks that we are already "partners" overnight, whether we are sure to be a lover''s relationship... Just as the changes in the "rules" say, today is not the same as before.

    However, Anit is obviously not such an easy person to give up.

    "Don''t fool me! I had an agreement with Elizabeth at noon that day, but what''s the point of becoming another Pandora''s commander in the evening?"

    "Your anger is unreasonable, Arnit."

 Chapter 1852

    I smiled helplessly, but I knew in my heart that her pace had gradually entered my control.

    "Although I made an appointment with you, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t make an agreement with others before that!"

    "This statement¡ª"

    "If I just denounce me from the perspective of Pandora and the Controller, then I think your ''motive'' is really not sufficient!"

    As I said that, I raised my hand and put it on the back of Anit''s hand, signaling her to completely loosen my collar.

    Of course, that''s just a secondary contradiction. The main reason is that you can touch your little hand openly.

    Hey... Sure enough, Pandora''s physique has no problem of "calls" after the Holy Scar transformation!

    "Hmm! You guy..."

    My actions were inconspicuous. Anit, who was always rough in matters other than fighting, naturally would not find any mystery. He was just very dissatisfied with my response.

    Just when I was thinking about whether to use the eternal power...

    "Anit, stop!"

    The quiet girlish voice made Anit turn his head and let go.

    "Elizabeth..."

    The person who came was Elizabeth Marbury. My peaceful expression made me unable to tell whether she came to me to ask for it or whether she heard the wind and came to stop Anit from moving heavily to me.

    So, before Anit''s subsequent words were released, I spoke first.

    "Ah, you''re here just right, Elizabeth¡ªsee, Anit, she''s making me embarrassed..."

    "Well, I''ll say it again, stop, Anit."

    "But¡­"

    Arnit frowned, but still let go after Elizabeth''s advice.

    I tidied up the collar, but this time it was Elizabeth who sniffed before me.

    "Although Arnette is a little impulsive, it''s just a habit. With Louis''s ability, you can definitely forgive her, right?"

    Ahha, it¡¯s worthy of being Elizabeth. In one sentence, I smashed the little abacus that I could figure out whether I could make it in the brewing stage.

    Moreover, Elizabeth is not a person who turns a blind eye to the matter outside the window, but she doesn''t know that her true intention is...

    Let me test it out a little.

    "Of course, I don''t understand her thoughts, but I just didn''t expect the reaction to be so intense..."

    I paused and smiled apologetically.

    "Well, maybe I''m not very familiar with women''s psychology, so no matter what, maybe I should still express my sincere apology to you."

    Arnit still frowned and stared at me fiercely, while Elizabeth pondered for a moment.

    "I received your apology-but I hope to see your sincerity tonight."

    Eh? What''s the meaning? I''m really confused now.

 Chapter 1853

    On the other side, Anit screamed in surprise.

    "Elizabeth?"

    "Haha, what''s wrong? Is it a surprise?"

    Elizabeth half-closed her eyes and a warm and cold smile made Arnit confused for a moment.

    "Do you think I''ll be angry about it and give up the opportunity to make Louis L. Bridget my commander?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Arnit remained silent, obviously that''s what she thought.

    Elizabeth exhaled with a chuckling.

    "Anit, I won''t stop you if you want to quit, but I, Elizabeth Marbury, are not someone who will violate the agreement or retreat when you see the difficulties, let alone..."

    The future empress stared at me with a shining look, her tone slowly and powerfully.

    "I believe that Louis will not make the option to give up."...Ah, she won''t guess something, right? ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: ¸æ¡­What is there to be something for random entry? It depends on the situation.

    Chapter 800: The old suspicion array is set up? A slow-down plan!

    I immediately denied the fleeting doubts in my heart.

    The difference in levels determines the gap in perspective. No matter how smart Elizabeth is, she will never be able to predict things like a god. Otherwise, she would not have fallen into a big **** in the original work and would almost be doomed - tsk, it is a pity that did not have a fan aspirations derived from that plot...

    I have to make up for this regret with my own hands!

    In fact, from "Pi"

    From an outside perspective, I think it is very likely that Elizabeth has "thought wrongly" to something more realistic.

    For example, the cultivation of a large family...

    Well, no matter what, I still have to deal with it positively at this moment.

    "Of course, as long as Elizabeth approves, how could I give up?"

    "Very good, we''ve reached a consensus."

    Elizabeth nodded reservedly and signaled Arnit to leave together.

    "Hmph! I..."

    Anit still had a very unhappy expression, shook his ponytail, turned his head and gave me a fierce look.

    "Don''t think you can get through!"

    Oh, there are gains and losses. While winning Cathy successfully, did Anit erect a serious negative flag?

    Well, not all. In the two-dimensional world, there are countless examples of negative and positive negative.

    Well, regardless of Arnette, I just said that Elizabeth didn''t know how to show sincerity tonight, at least she looked quite rational...probably. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªNow, I finally have time to continue my original plan.

    What plan?

    Of course it is a plan to "exclude established controllers and replace them".

 Chapter 1854

    However, strangely, I asked the shadow clone to search the entire first-grade boys'' dormitory, the cafeteria and the toilet, but I couldn''t find any students who were in line with the "tourist" identity of Xifeng''s commander.

    Is this really...it seems to be some hidden truth? Sure enough, is it difficult to hide the strategy of "monsters"...?

    Whether to take the initiative or stop moving is a problem.

    Tsk, it¡¯s not impossible to ask me to pretend to be my brother¡¯s attributes. I haven¡¯t done it anyway. But Xifeng already has a first impression of me, so it¡¯s really difficult¡­

    Let me put aside the difficult things first, and it¡¯s time for me to cheer up and ¡°go to the appointment¡±.

    However, before that, unlike yesterday when I didn¡¯t say hello to Elizabeth and Arnit, this time I gave Cathy a ¡°vaccine¡± in advance¡­

    Obviously, this is Cathy staring at me with a blank expression. By the way, the time is after dinner and the location is by the tree-lined path of the school courtyard.

    Originally, ordinary couples were walking hand in hand. When I coughed dignified and told Cathy about the "invitation" of Elizabeth and about to go to the appointment, she looked like this.

    Perhaps thankfully, the sensible Cathy didn''t let go of my hand and slap me?

    Of course, I am so straightforward and have my reasons¡ªconfidence, trust, and...excellent excuses.

    Confident, I have a simple and profound relationship with Cathy. Although I can¡¯t understand each other, I have very little physical and ideological exchanges. It is not too much to say "favorable and in harmony".

    Trust, I am quite sure of Cathy''s rationality. She is not the kind of hysterical character that will be whispered when there is any movement, nor is it the super suspicious girl who will be evoked by a few words to divergent thinking.

    As for the excuse... that''s not easy to get it?

    What''s more, remember, what did Cathy''s father ever instructed her? And now, Cathy has just begun to grow a little courage to resist her father, which I gave her!

    Therefore, Cathy would never be angry on the spot and directly showed her co-organized body to murder her husband. Therefore, as long as she did not turn against her, I would be very sure to comfort her.

    "Huh...Luis, what does that mean?"

    The girl took a deep breath, her eyes calm and undercurrent.

    "It''s literally - Elizabeth Marbury wants to be my Pandora, too."

    I cleared my throat and put my spare left hand on Cathy''s shoulder.

    "Although the ''rules'' have changed, the ''many-to-many'' model proposed by the Bridget family has rarely had successful cases so far - well, there is actually not one, and as a descendant of Bridget, shouldn''t I set some examples?"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Cathy frowned slightly.

    Obviously, if she was persuaded by me so easily, then I can only sigh that this plane is just like this, and I haven''t even been "pier-"

    Girls who have passed by are willing to contribute to the Crystal Palace...

    However, it seems that this world has indeed transformed to some extent closer to the real three-dimensional world.

    "Louis, but, I..."

    "Don''t worry, Elizabeth doesn''t mean that to me, she just wants to be my Pandora."

    "I''ve called her name already..."

    A resentful voice.

    "What are you doing with this? You are really assimilated by this country - let''s do this. To show the difference, how about I call you honey in the future?"

 Chapter 1855

    "Uh! Forget it..."

    Cathy''s face suddenly froze and her shoulders collapsed - well, her skin was still relatively thin.

    "Well, in fact, we had already made an appointment at that banquet..."

    "¡­Um?"

    Cathy blinked, seemingly hearing something strange.

    In any case, I quickly made additional explanations.

    "Look, I haven''t fallen in love with you yet!"

    "Well, Marbury... is indeed very strong, with excellent appearance and family background. Compared with me..."

    The literary girl exuded a rather gloomy atmosphere.

    Tsk, what a "common" statement about peat?

    I was so thundered by this "familiar" sentence that I had to use my "serious trick" to spread my arms, bow my head, and kiss it in one go.

    A slight and intense sound of mouth and tongue sounded by the quiet forest. The girl who was hasty responding was soon defeated. In minutes, her starry eyes were blurred and her cheeks were flushed. In her half-open mouth, the slightly raised lilac tongue seemed to be still eager for something.

    Cathy gasped violently, and I whispered softly in her earlobes at the right time.

    "Cathy, you have to have confidence in your charm! Otherwise, why do you think my grandmaster of Bridget''s family like you? Listen, my lover is you, Cathy Lockhart! Elizabeth and I won''t happen, you have to have confidence in me, if I''m so lustful, I''ll ''eat'' you last night!"

    Well, I didn''t plan to happen to Elizabeth tonight, the same reason, but it''s hard to say in the future...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The soft girl was silent for a moment, then suddenly pursed her lips tightly, and her little hand leaned on my lower abdomen. After hesitating for half a second, she used a move to steal peaches...

    "Eh?"

    "I''m not relieved..."

    Cathy seemed to be talking to herself.

    "It''s true that some insurance measures must be taken!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Think carefully, if a Japanese light novel is a happy ending, the male protagonist in it is either a good person who refuses to be **** with his hands, or a guy who will feel guilty about murder or other lives - tsk, are there any light novels that stick to their beliefs to kill for granted and finally reunited? Well, maybe my requirements are a little too high. After all, even in Japan, mainstream ideas are still the most precious thing in life - no, it should be said that it is Japan...

    Chapter 801 Director, I ask for a change of screenwriter!

    What¡­

    While I was not sure about it, the nervous tenderness firmly opened the gantry, so I finally understood that something similar happened in my memory.

    It¡¯s definitely not such a distant memory¡ªIsn¡¯t Shen Wuyue just a mess with me this afternoon? Well, although it turned into oral work under my deliberate induction...

    But...wait! It¡¯s really bad for a good girl like Cathy to just explain her first time outside, right? And it''s not yet the most delicious time!

    "Cathy, do you... want to have a first experience here?"

    I still asked the necessary words.

    "No!"

    The girl who grabbed the awakened dragon''s face was flushed. With my keen perception, I could even find that her heartbeat had accelerated at least twice.

 Chapter 1856

    "With the hand...this strength is OK?"

    Ahh, if that happens, okay, let me see Cathy''s "talent" - slow, strange, it seems like there is a little bit of a bad premonition?

    Forget it, let''s guide her first.

    Cathy''s delicate body slightly faced against me, the wonderful heat and fragrance - more importantly, the softness from the elbows and arms made me immediately look down and look down, chasing the seductive lips that were looking forward to.

    Of course, I wouldn''t forget to arrange the wizard''s eyes and shadow clones to monitor the surroundings - even if it wasn''t really a field battle, I still don''t want the literary girl to be "shy". After two minutes, Cathy mastered the basic principles.

    Anyway, it hasn''t been long since I went to the appointment. Although the pure and beautiful girl''s hands are very mixed, it is really impossible for me to surrender like this...

    I just finished my thoughts, but I heard the girl mumble a word gently.

    "Acceleration" - Ah?

    Caught off guard, before I could use my eternal power, the cannon on earth went fire.

    This, this, this! Can Pandora''s combat skills be used like this? It''s like Neyinmeng''s artificial hand speed!

    Tsk, what if you fail to use too much force and swollen? Well, with my physique, there will be no problem, but...well, I believe Cathy, who is serious in attributes, must have practiced a lot.

    Without using his throat like Shen Wuyue did, the white countercurrent was stained with Cathy''s right hand without accident, and part of her skirt and corners were also stained.

    But it doesn''t matter, because Cathy just needs to adjust the "homotonic dress" that is similar to the magical craft.

    "Hehehe, isn''t it fun? I call it ''local acceleration''!"

    Cathy let go of his hand, tiptoed and pecked on my dazed mouth, then jumped away quickly with a blushing smile.

    "If ''what happened'', I''ll kill you! See you tomorrow!"

    Before waving goodbye, the girl made a bend with her right hand full of table setting...

    etc! Wait and wait! No! This is unscientific! Why did it suddenly turn black? screenwriter! The line went wrong! coach! I asked for a backlash¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Well, well, my essence¡ªthe constant psychological age seems to be coming to young people¡­

    Well, since I traveled through time, I have never seen a hatchet or a good ship, let alone "one inch of harem and one inch of blood" and so on, it is like a cloud in the sky!

    Although I don¡¯t have the inherent skill of ¡°a shock of the tiger¡±, I, who has been practicing ¡°Eternal Top¡±, is not an exaggeration to be called the Dragon Emperor of Gun Emperor. Once the magical skill of the puppet is released, who will compete with me? Hahahaha¡­

    There is a poem to prove it: "One inch of the harem, one inch of essence, half a two of white paste and half a cherry blossom. Three palaces and six courtyards are not proud enough, and thousands of buildings and tens of pavilions can only be stopped."

    Yes! That''s right! My journey has just begun, and my ambition has just begun to show. In this endless journey, how can I give up my true self because of a moment of trance? Maintaining one''s true nature is the most important thing. Only by maintaining a strong curiosity and freshness about the infinite planes can one not be truly "perverted"...

    The moment of enlightenment, I...

    cough! Stop, and continue, he will become a cultivator.

    In short, although my strength has not increased at all and my skills are still on the spot, I feel that my state of mind may have increased by about one or two levels.

    Humph, even if it¡¯s an illusion, to me, happiness is the truth!

    Although the thoughts in my mind were like horses galloping, my steps did not stop. Now I have already absorbed the evil spirit and cleaned the return of the dormant Tianlong back into the nest. I cleaned up my clothes and then arrived in front of Elizabeth''s dormitory.

    By the way, I would like to say a belated comment: Compared with two students in IS Academy, the so-called militarized management of the Genetics Academy is more than twice as rich as possible - even if this kind of treatment is only available in the second grade.

    Having experienced dealing with Cathy, I ignored the girls around me who were whispering with the door, and decisively raised my head and nodded my head and raised my chest and abdomen with the most gentlemanly demeanor - knocked on the door.

 Chapter 1857

    "Elizabeth, I''m Louis."

    As I expected, Elizabeth''s reaction was very different from that of Cathy.

    "Come in, the door is not locked."

    So, it seems that I have to lock this door.

    However, after entering the house and closing the door, I forgot about locking the door in an instant.

    Usually, Cathy always exudes an intellectual and elegant aura, but it is not without the temptation of tenderness and purity, like a "demon" alien lotus. In comparison, Elizabeth''s aura is much stronger. Although people close to her, such as Anit, are very clear about her passionate heart, for most students, Elizabeth, whose family background and personal combat power are very comparable, is undoubtedly a "Kaoshan flower" that can only be seen from afar. If the emotions I have for Cathy are a little bit similar to mutual appreciation and then transformed into love, then for Elizabeth, my desire to conquer has dominated. I want to invade her and ravage her, so that her cold and reserved shell will only collapse in front of me, making unimaginable wonderful cry... This is the thought I thought after I first met her...

    Of course, I, who have crossed countless "battlefields", will naturally not easily reveal my thoughts on my face, and even the windows of my heart will not reveal any extra brilliance - even if I see Elizabeth''s outfit that was more popular than at the banquet back then.

    Although it is not as complex and gorgeous as the blue dress, the smooth black long skirt still zipped up the girl''s thrilling waist and bound the proud breasts, forming a straight triangle upwards. The tip pulls out the crossed thin bands and knots behind the neck, resulting in only the shoulders and less than one-seventh of the side **** exposed. However, even though the clothes were not exposed this time, Elizabeth, who has a hidden flirtatious temperament, looked even more attractive - because this long skirt is slit high. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: This is what it means to die. In short, it seems that we are not dead and are resurrected again today! Of course, the main reason is that our ACG home is not dead, and our soul is immortal! above!

    Chapter 802 On the rationality and potential risks of hand slip

    It is worth mentioning that among the famous female female characters in this plane, Elizabeth''s waist seems to be the thinnest...

    Keeping my eyes clear and my mind is quietly scanning like silky threads, I steadily approach the protagonist tonight.

    Uh, it seems a bit ambiguous to say this?

    ha! Don''t care! Anyway, I didn''t plan to really happen - except "Pi"

    I will definitely accept everyone else from close contact.

    "Good evening, dear Elizabeth - of course, because I know you don''t like slick compliments, I won''t say anything like ''It''s really suitable'' or ''You are more beautiful tonight than the moonlight''. I feel very impetuous as well."

    "Really, didn''t the result be said?"

    Elizabeth raised the corners of her mouth slightly, but seemed to have no intention of continuing the topic.

    "So, before you start..."

    start¡­

    The divine thoughts dispersed, and I found that there was no desk in Elizabeth''s room. Instead, behind her, there was a round table and chair that looked like a special set of tea and chat on a large terrace... I just didn''t know if the liquid in the bottle on the table was wine or juice.

    Elizabeth continued to approach me¡ªand then suddenly turned around.

    "You came in just the right time, can you help me? Somehow the knot behind seems to have turned into a dead knot, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable."

    What are you thinking if I''m going to have a chance? Isn¡¯t it all that I can just ask a girl to help before I come?

    ¡°¡­Of course, I¡¯m happy to serve.¡±

    I hesitated for a moment, maintaining the gentlemanly politeness in my mouth, and calculating Elizabeth''s plan in my heart, then raised my hand to separate her soft long hair.

    "So, it''s rude."

    Speaking of which, I have a long hair control...

    Ahh, the delicate and smooth touch flows on the back of the palm of your hand, and the faint warm and faint fragrance rises to the tip of your nose. This is really great.

    I was so happy that my eyes fell in love with my fingers, and I was stunned for a moment.

    It has to be admitted that among the non-passenger female corners in this plane, Elizabeth''s skin color is the fairest - no doubt about it.

 Chapter 1858

    Even Shatiresa and Cathy, who are also well-known in Europe and America, and a black-hearted loli strategist whom they have never met, are slightly inferior in this regard.

    What made me lose my mind for a moment is...

    This long skirt from Elizabeth is wide open.

    The white jade is flawless and refreshing.

    Actually, if my spiritual thoughts were just around the back and observed them in all aspects, I wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. However, since my main ingredient is the relationship between the breasts, I never thought about this before. By the way, by the way, shouldn¡¯t women usually tie up their long hair when wearing clothes with wide open backs?

    So, the instantaneous visual impact of splitting my long blonde hair without any defense really made me almost lose my composure.

    Well, the so-called "losingness" that my willpower, whose strength is N times higher than that of ordinary people, is obviously impossible to turn into a beast all at once. At most, it is just a level of swallowing quietly.

    However, I didn''t want Elizabeth, who was Pandora and was sensitive, to notice something and feel disappointed or proud at this time, so I decisively used the magic power in my body to wrap the spit and transported it into my stomach smoothly.

    Even so, while I was careful, I couldn''t help but feel a lot of thoughts in my heart.

    Elizabeth, what do you mean? What do you mean? Help adjust the knot behind the neck? If the peat is opened, the covering in front of the peat will fall down after letting go, right? It will probably fall down in almost every ten, right? Well, I am ignorant and will not fall down? If I take a step back, even if I don¡¯t fall, as long as I am "scratched" and stretch out my hands to try to save the "cups", wouldn¡¯t it create a "tragedy" on the spot? ¡ª¡ªAh, what is this soft and elastic thing? Hahaha, it turns out that it¡¯s chest is weak!

    Something like this.

    It is impossible to happen.

    There is no way, who told me not to be the hidden M-attribute male protagonist with a fully automatic halo that cannot be turned off and has a passive skill point that resists fist and foot strikes to the top?

    The hand sliding depends on the situation. The most suitable situation should be coma or sleeping, and the hand sliding down from a high place seems to be slow and fast to a wonderful place.

    If you are too deliberate, it will be really not worth the loss. Of course, except for occasions where the other party''s favorability has always been fixed at the highest value, the most obvious ironclad evidence is Mitsuki Chuhara in "The Things From Heaven". Although he has given Sakurai Tomoki Sonic Hand Knife countless times, he still cares about him. I believe that as long as the Tomoji says "Auntie Washing the Railway" you can easily get one blood.

    Well, then again, if you do that, the Crystal Palace, which has not yet been completely built, will soon be wiped out - under the bombardment of the final weapon "Apollo"...

    Get back to the point...

    So, I don''t believe that Elizabeth, who is more rational than Cathy in the setting, will laugh at my hand.

    Can''t slip, can''t slip, can''t slip, can''t slip...

    Cough! Although it is "can''t slip" in a narrow sense, within the broad scope permitted by the actual situation, it is completely unavoidable to touch Elizabeth''s skin on the back of the neck.

    Of course, the premise is that you must resist the rippling mind after "accidental" contact. If your heart beats faster and pants, all your previous efforts will be wasted!

    The technique of "The Top of Eternity" was immediately stimulated by me and started to run freely, suppressing the rushing desire in my breath.

    Helplessly, spread my hands - although my concentration is definitely not an ordinary level, one thing is Elizabeth is really charming, and the other is that Cathy rubbed me a trick but it was "defying the wishes". Instead, I became more and more excited after lunch break, and I wanted to find a beautiful girl to "hug".

    My mind returned to clear light, and I immediately noticed the holy marks on Elizabeth''s back.

    One, two, three, four¡­five?

    Although the number of Saint Marks cannot fully represent Pandora''s actual combat effectiveness, compared with the adaptation rate of Saint Marks, Pandora''s personal potential can be roughly digitized.

    Well...except Sivon Feiachald - no, maybe her Holy Scar synchronization rate, uh, I mean the adaptation rate exceeds 100%, or even hundreds of percent? That would perfectly explain Xifeng''s strength.

    Speaking of which, the words "open" are really clear at a glance - oh, there are no vertical belts, horizontal belts, cross belts, and unquestionable nobra mode...

    After gathering the dispersed thoughts, I just finished dealing with the dead knot.

    I think that generally, shouldn¡¯t it be a ring-shaped structure or a circle around the neck? What about the clothes that need to be tied... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 1859

    ¡°Is the tightness now OK?¡±

    "Well, okay, that''s all."

    Elizabeth raised her arms, waved her hands back, and threw her long hair back toward her back, and another fresh and pleasant fragrance came to her face. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Chengxue¡¯s unabridged version of the eleven volume of DXD novel¡ª¡ªTsk, in fact, I just deleted a few sentences, it seems that it¡¯s really boring. Isn¡¯t it a homophonic oracle bone script?

    Chapter 803 Waltz and Tango

    I will remain unmoved by the wind coming from all directions.

    Elizabeth turned around, and the "distant smile" was still the common "distant smile", but the obvious blush was suppressed and gradually faded away - ah ha! I remembered that in the official setting, the "back neck" part is exactly her biggest sensitive belt!

    Humph, you can take advantage of the opportunity.

    "Sit down."

    "etc."

    I stared at the girl who raised her eyebrows and casted her puzzled eyes - two seconds.

    "It would be a waste to just sit down and drink and talk about it."

    "oh?"

    A curious look appeared on Elizabeth''s face.

    "And then, do you have any proposals?"

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly that.¡±

    I smiled and took a step back, leaning forward and stretching my arms.

    "I regretted missing a song with Miss Marbury at the last banquet. I wonder if I can give me another chance, Elizabeth?"

    That''s right, that so-called "birthday party" naturally had a dance session, but Elizabeth "sleeps" Cathy was not very good at dancing, so in the end I "had to" and two "sisters" each danced a song.

    So, from the time I finished class to now, I have not done any "homework". Regardless of what Elizabeth said, "sincerity" is a magical thing, I will go my way - in short, it is definitely not wrong to make the woman feel happy.

    Elizabeth''s eyes flashed with a meaningful brilliance and quickly replied to my proposal.

    "This is indeed an interesting proposal, but unfortunately I didn''t prepare the music, and..."

    "And, my outfit is not suitable for dancing, right?"

    I maintained the dance posture and took Elizabeth''s words.

    "Don''t worry about music, and then..."

    The glory of "homogenized body dress" emerged from me - of course, in fact, it was just the light and shadow effect after the magic clothing technique was added to the holy mark energy.

    By the way, since I am in front of the lady I like, I naturally cannot be regarded as an exposure maniac, so the blue and white light wrapped me tightly, and in the blink of an eye, I turned my school uniform into a pitch-black evening dress.

    Oh, after wearing a butterfly mask and a high-tube hat, I will see the night dress mask (Note 1)¡­

    "¡­Okay, it seems you have some wonderful little secrets."

    Elizabeth''s expression changed from unpretentious surprise to a bright smile, stretching out her tenderness and putting it on my palm.

    "However, before I know your secret, I still want to know¡ªwhere is the music?"

 Chapter 1860

    "Here."

    I straightened my waist, shook my empty left hand, and turned magically - in fact, I took out a small and exquisite disc-shaped box-shaped object from the storage space.

    Elizabeth was silent for three seconds. It was obviously impossible that she did not recognize the pocket multi-function stereo player "MPX" of this plane, but was amazed by my "hand speed" or the ability to suddenly turn objects into pieces.

    "It seems you have another secret, Louis."

    ¡°As long as you want to know¡­¡±

    I pretended to be a low voice and approached the girl''s face a little.

    "I can tell you everything."

    Before Elizabeth could reply, I opened the small box in my hand, set it up a few times quickly, turned around and turned around, approached the small round table in a basic dance step that seemed to be warming up, and placed the MPX on it.

    "Let''s start?"

    "Very happy!"

    The reason why it is called a stereo player appears in the next second.

    When the first note is played, the surrounding environment begins to gradually distort ¡ª or fade.

    Then, at the end of the current music, this room, which was not small but not spacious, has become a huge dance floor.

    It''s not a dim place like a disco, but a wider venue than the day of my birthday party, like a palace dance in a magical world.

    Exquisite wall decorations, hazy light, gorgeous figures, elegant music.

    Although it is just a sound from the small box, it seems like a real surround sound - and it is music with a sense of "interleaved" distance.

    All of this, the indescribable luxury, constitutes an intoxicating beauty, as if...a romantic trap.

    In fact, even in this world with very developed technology, the price of MPX is not something that ordinary working people can afford. After all, just a small box is built with extremely high simulating three-dimensional scenes anytime and anywhere without the help of any equipment. The price of this special technology patent is definitely not much lower.

    Of course, I don¡¯t expect this little trick to make Elizabeth, who is also from a wealthy family, fall, but for "sincerity", it should be considered qualified!

    As I expected, although Elizabeth''s expression was still calm and cool, her silver-gray eyes were no longer in the ancient well. The clear luster slowly became hot, emitting a sparkling temperature.

    Don¡¯t forget¡­ The ¡°seeds¡± planted by that banquet will make her dreams related to me from time to time.

    This move is the truly "serious move" that has been tried and done - and the other auxiliary methods are just straws that constantly put pressure on camels.

    Even for ordinary dancers, physical contact is inevitable - in fact, I chose an ordinary waltz that only holds hands and touches my waist very carefully. If I had a veneer dance or something, it would be counterproductive.

    So, I was lukewarm and followed the steps. Although it seemed that the hand pressed on Elizabeth''s waist was not strong at all, it was actually just used to induce the eternal power in her body more carefully.

    Having said that, although the scene looks like a huge dance floor, it is just a false appearance after all. In fact, it is still the original dormitory. Therefore, when guiding the other party, I must pay attention to three steps forward and three steps forward, or turn right and turn right - turn around in a circle.

    Of course, even if we do not use divine thoughts, the "accompaniment dancers" brought by the three-dimensional image will surround us according to the established procedures, so that we can avoid being consciously avoiding ourselves from rushing to the wall or tripping up by furniture.

    The dance music starts from slow to fast, and after a passionate melody, it quickly becomes smoother, clean and neat but does not seem abruptly.

    Elizabeth and I finished our first dance.

    The reason why it is called "the first song" is because...

    "It''s not enough... if it''s this level..."

 Chapter 1861

    Elizabeth seemed to be talking to herself. Pandora''s physique was enough to make her breath stable after she sprinkled a slow dance song and her face looked as usual - not the bright light glow.

    After a moment of pause, Elizabeth''s left hand was still in swaying with me, and his right hand, which was originally placed on my arm, moved to my shoulders and neck.

    "Louis, is there a tango?"

    "¡­Are you sure? Tango, not British tango?"

    I was stunned for a moment, but this surprise was genuine.

    Although I am not a professional dancer, I generally know that orthodox tango is much "warm" than ordinary waltz. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: The transformation name of the male protagonist of Sailor Moon (Sailor Moon), also translated as "Gown Masked Man"

    Chapter 804 Wine

    Although it is not as "not worthy of the name" as the veneer dance, tango is absolutely indispensable in the physical contact between the dancers.

    British tango is relatively slightly "gentleman" than the original version of tango. Generally speaking, famous nobles disdain to learn the exciting and hot authentic tango.

    Well, I know the official setting of Elizabeth is "cold appearance, hot heart", but that refers to "justice"?

    Well, it¡¯s not unreasonable to say that. After all, I have done a lot of preparations. Then, with the slight eternal force just now, it is not necessarily outrageous that Elizabeth¡¯s rationality declines and courage increases.

    "Um?"

    Elizabeth seemed a little dissatisfied with my surprise and frowned slightly.

    "What, don''t you?"

    That is impossible. Although there are few places to dance since time travel, and the most impressive thing is the waltz with Rimoika in the early stage, dance relies on appropriate power and superb agility and reaction. Ordinary people need to practice to make perfect. For "existence far beyond humans", only a little foundation is needed to learn by themselves in minutes.

    ¡°Not that¡­¡±

    I instantly regained my calm smile, switched the MPX tracks with voice control, and moved my hand around Elizabeth''s waist and moved my position, pressing it lightly on her naked back.

    It can be felt that the girl''s heart beat hard and I couldn''t help but smile more tenderly.

    "As you wish-and then, rude."

    After saying that, my arm suddenly pulled closer to us, who were not far away.

    The eyes are opposite, the two sides are solemn, and the same direction is staggered.

    The heavy and short string sounded, and the virtual crowd on the dance floor also switched to the corresponding position.

    Tango, start!

    Gu Long said it well: When looking at a woman, you must first look at her legs and then her hands.

    Although Sidniticus'' orthodox girls'' uniforms are indeed miniskirts, everyone usually wears pure and flawless white stockings - so the leg lines are tightly bound, and it is impossible to tell the truest state.

    This kind of sock is also beneficial: for example, if white pecking on it, it is not easy to be discovered by others...

    Cough yes! Back to the topic.

    Out of confidence in the famous female characters, I would not doubt the terrible scene of taking off my socks and legs thicker, but when the tango music sounded and Elizabeth took a step, my spiritual thoughts could not help but sweep towards the high slit of the skirt.

    Wow...it''s so dazzling! Even compared to the non-human beauties, Elizabeth is completely up to the standard of "beautiful legs" - then again, this "fork" turns out to be so high? It''s only a slight difference from the precise position of the waist!

    The extra word is meaningless, in a word - I have become increasingly determined to be a conqueror.

 Chapter 1862

    Regarding tango, there is a well-written lilac poem: "Tango is about walking around, walking around, turning around every three steps, waveing every five steps, and then walking around again."

    (Note 1) The lower liba people are incisive and enter the inner world.

    Therefore, even if I am not good at tango, I have already danced well with my superhuman physical fitness, my understanding of various dances and theoretical "experience" before Elizabeth realized that I might not be able to tango.

    It took twenty-three seconds.

    Step in rhythm and stamp your feet, sway your head and spread your arms at rhythm - no pressure.

    The only trouble is...

    Logically speaking, because Tango has a violent head-shaking action, if the woman has long hair, she must tie her hair up high and turn it into a conch-like shape. However, I don¡¯t know if it was forgotten or intentional, Elizabeth¡¯s beautiful blonde hair is still as elegant as the wind.

    then¡­

    Is this a deliberate slap in the face? And how many times did I have to slap me in the face after this dance? Hello?

    Although pain is impossible with my defense, it feels like itchy...

    Am I someone who can tolerate losses?

    The answer is obviously no. Unless it is planned in advance or made a quick decision on the spot, it will inevitably lead to greater "benefits". So, when I was stimulated by Elizabeth''s long hair, I was not very honest with her hand on her back. That''s it, in fact, it was just taking advantage of the opportunity of changing hands, and rubbing it with a speed that was difficult to tell whether it was caressing or determining the position.

    Well... Sure enough, the beautiful girl''s body is always so lovely!

    With Pandora''s physique, she could naturally make a simple waist down. What surprised me a little was that Elizabeth did not resist the situation in which I made a tibia veneer, a foot lift, and finally the body was close and the breath was intertwined.

    Well, in the third dimension, maybe these are really nothing, but this is the reality transformed from the second dimension. I also think I understand Elizabeth''s personality enough, so...

    Oh my, the feel of my thighs is so great that I almost couldn''t help but want to start eating!

    Since it was "almost", it means that I didn''t even get a "gun" in the end. "You are so great, Elizabeth - but please tolerate my curiosity! Which lucky one got the chance to teach you the tango?"

    "Oh¡­"

    It seemed like I was amused. The girl was tilted her head, her slender and graceful eyes narrowed slightly, but she seemed to answer the question that she was not asking.

    "Marbury''s tutoring is very strict, but she will not allow direct contact with the opposite **** at will!"

    In other words, is it a virtual teaching similar to Pandora''s newbie training?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I opened my mouth wide as if it was exaggerated, but it made a silent sound, silent for two seconds.

    ¡°In a way, am I the lucky one¡­?¡±

    Elizabeth smiled without saying a word, stroking her hands against my chest and shoulders and neck, quickly reconciling her breathing, and I also snapped my fingers to close the MPX.

    Then, Elizabeth twitched the hair falling in front of him back, showing a sincere smile.

    "Congratulations...you passed my first ''test'' - by the way, I''m relieved."...Eh?

    I can understand that I was deliberately not tying my hair... After all, I was really unkind this time. Any girl would have a reason to get angry, so Elizabeth, who was "the same" from a big family as me, could tolerate it - a small punishment is inevitable.

    But...test? Yes, Elizabeth did mention this mouthful at lunch yesterday, but I thought it was a "test" from the college''s medical institution.

    Seeing my unconcealed question marks, Elizabeth nodded and signaled me to take my seat, and then poured the liquid from the bottle into two wine glasses with his own hands.

 Chapter 1863

    I could not help but raise my eyebrows slightly when I smelled the wine.

    Elizabeth gave an explanation knowingly.

    "I don''t like high-alcohol, but I like fruit wine, so you don''t have to worry about getting drunk - unless you are born without dehydrogenase, Louis." -- This is the dividing line - Note 1: A sketch of the 1992 Spring Festival Gala, Zhao Lirong''s "Mom''s Day" PS: As expected, the TV version of the Gods Killer and the beautiful girl Death looks completely different from the novel version, and it has a reverse feeling. By the way, the **** are actually fake, I really didn''t expect...

    Chapter 805 Going to another city

    It¡¯s not that Elizabeth was arbitrary. In fact, the age restrictions on drinking in Great Britain were surprisingly relaxed, and she could drink within her family from the age of five. At that time, my "birthday party" was purely to take care of the customs and habits of guests from all over the world, so she did not prepare alcoholic beverages for young people.

    At the moment, Elizabeth leaned lazily on the back of the chair, slightly mutating the lady''s sitting posture. She raised her glasses and looked at each other''s midpoint, and her sharp and charming eyes passed through the amber juice, as if challenging me.

    This is both a challenge and an invitation.

    Ah, there is no reason why I have an appointment!

    Elizabeth and I smiled at each other to test and guess each other''s true meaning, and then we also tapped our lips on the edge of the cup to taste the warm, sweet, fragrant and elegant wine.

    ha! Don''t worry about getting drunk...

    Indeed, I have never been an expert in alcohol, but it is not difficult to judge the percentage of alcohol content in this fruit wine by decomposing the consumption generated by alcohol through the magic power in my body!

    Yes, this sweet fruit wine has no astringent taste and no burning feeling after it slips into the stomach, but these are just appearances...

    I don¡¯t know why scientists in this world are so sad that they invented the method of ¡°temporarily suppressing alcohol activity¡±, and I don¡¯t know why Elizabeth¡¯s attempt to get me drunk, but it doesn¡¯t matter, this is a fun life - let me enjoy it, Elizabeth Marbury!

    Perhaps it was my wrong judgment. In the next conversation, Elizabeth did not intend to "refill" the two parties who drank a small cup of fruit wine. I could not have reached out my own hand in a foolish manner.

    Although I was exchanging with Elizabeth attentively and never allowed the mistakes to appear, the other party never asked me about sensitive questions that hit the key points.

    Of course, as the key that cannot be avoided, Elizabeth calmly issued an inquiry from the level of conclusion.

    "Louis, have you been baptized with Lockhart...?"

    We must not hesitate to this issue.

    "Yes, in the end, we have baptized."

    ¡°¡­Success?¡±

    Elizabeth''s expression had not changed, but she was not a warrior who had fallen into the world and was still the same as usual, or a strange person who could change his personality in memory and seal. Therefore, her quietly flashing eyes and her attitude of trying to control her voice completely betrayed her mood.

    It''s really... this plane is indeed a bit troublesome. I can even imagine that I can eat a lot of vinegar. The point is that it is not yet time for me to fully use the magical skill of having sex, so I can only use the auxiliary means of "indirect attack"...

    Well, to avoid deepening misunderstandings, I''d better make a clear comment quickly.

    "Ah, it''s successful - I''ve used a special method that only I can!"

    Only I can use it, not "only men''s performance" is as smart as Elizabeth, and she can never think wrong again.

    "¡­Um?"

    Looking at my expression that seemed to be a smile but had a deep meaning but was light and light, Elizabeth, who was rushing in thought, could no longer maintain the iceberg mask, showing a suspicious look.

    "Only...special method can you use?"

    "Yes - do you have nothing to ask about my ''homogenital dress''?"

    As I said that, my body shone brightly and turned back to the appearance of a boy''s uniform.

 Chapter 1864

    "¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA commentary and answers to questions, Elizabeth also learned about my amazing reality as the only "Messiah" in the world, and learned that the "third method of baptism" made me laugh at me, when I just heard my brief oral method, although Elizabeth did not break out of the mouth on the spot like Cathy, the corner of her mouth that twitched for four microseconds fully demonstrated that her eyes were looking at "Sheng! Sir!"

    Eyes...

    Well, okay, it seems that this is not something worth laughing about?

    So, I immediately said, "Sister" was wrong, "Senior sister, you misunderstood me..."

    Well, I still couldn''t help laughing in my heart - I was equally awkward and cute but with different styles. How many more will I see?

    "Tong...?"

    Elizabeth tasted the short word and made a quick decision¡ªobviously, she would never allow herself to have an indecisive side.

    "Huh...Louis!"

    Elizabeth stood up, her face dyed red by the delayed alcohol effect was full of cold and solemn expression.

    "You passed my three tests - incredible tacit understanding, unchanged firmness, and... Fufu, I don''t like men who have worse alcohol than me."... So that''s it. Dance with a high difficulty on the premise of never cooperating before, and a lie-detection-like confrontation under the stimulation of alcohol!

    Although it is unreasonable and unscientific, it is in line with Elizabeth''s style - most importantly, it is exactly what I think...

    "So, would you like to be my commander, Louis L. Bridget?"

    Facing Elizabeth''s eyes straight at me, I also got up from my seat, changed into a solemn look, and slowly moved to her.

    Oh my god, I really can¡¯t do anything to her. She is obviously a sixteen-year-old girl, but she still likes to be a second-tier knight dream... It doesn¡¯t matter if I just play with her!

    "Yes, mylady!"

    Although I am no longer a fallen angel, my memories of the past will not be lost. In the **** of hierarchy, I have systematically sorted and classified the etiquette of ancient humans for reference and comparison, so I am now posing for a kiss on one knee without any delay.

    Humph, please satisfy Elizabeth''s excessive self-esteem, because it will taste delicious if it maintains its original flavor!

    Of course, I will not miss any opportunity to quietly stimulate the target body - even if I just kiss my fingertips lightly, I can achieve the effect of "kissing the petals", which makes her tremble all over!

    It''s not fear, but pleasure.

    Then, the baptism began.

    "There is no reason why I, Elizabeth Marbury, can''t do that!"

    Haha, not bad! It¡¯s just that you have to have this momentum! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªParticipation¡ªespecially, patience for happiness is sometimes more difficult than enduring pain.

    It is not easy for me or Elizabeth to resist the rushing torrent in my heart.

    I have the "eternal power" to help. Although the side effects of aggravating mental irritability cannot be avoided, at least I will not make any mistakes that will definitely leave you.

    In contrast, Elizabeth made me secretly praise it. Although she was supported by willpower alone, she could not completely block her beautiful humming in her throat, but her clanging expression gritted her teeth and pursed her lips still commented on the clarity of her mind, and was not played on the tip of her tongue like Cathy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The "Qigong" of the rogue brave man is good, and he can consider the essence of it¡ªthere is no evidence of crime at all!

    Chapter 806 Sleep

    Of course, I did not use the "magic skills". After all, Elizabeth''s favorability towards me has not reached the point of "progressing by leaps and bounds", nor has he used confession to relieve his defense. Suddenly using the ultimate move can only make me proud for a while, and it will be bad if the other party wakes up.

    Therefore, don¡¯t use magic skills for the last blow, just control all the eternal power in her body to make a small riot.

    Elizabeth: ¡°¡­¡ª¡±

    Without even making a humming sound, the girl instinctively raised her back and leaned her neck, and fell forward softly.

 Chapter 1865

    Wow! So easy? And it''s a relatively high level...

    Even though I was amazed in my heart, I naturally had to help.

    Well¡­ Look, the position between Elizabeth and I was like this¡ªshe sat on the edge of the bed with her back to me, and I knelt on the bed and leaned forward.

    Compared to Cathy, who had no choice but to establish a relationship with me, it was obvious that I could not use my arms to fix Elizabeth''s body. Although I skipped the extremely intimate dance just now, the beautiful girls who transformed them into two dimensions were particularly scrupulous about these details and differences.

    Just like I can''t understand some male protagonists in the second dimension, they are obviously teased by beautiful girls in various ways, but they still have to work hard to watch AV alone.

    In short, when Elizabeth temporarily took off her strength and leaned forward, I couldn''t think about it and stretched out my arms and pulled her back!

    Then, in order to keep the blood flowing during baptism, the buckle on Elizabeth''s neck must be opened first!

    So, the triangle cloth in front fell down indeed!

    Dear readers, I believe you are smart and have already guessed the development of the subsequent plot.

    Then, I won''t be more slap. ¡ªThe **** contain the dreams of men!

    Many Japanese light novels and anime male protagonists seem to have had similar declarations.

    Well, that''s it.

    Among the famous female characters in this plane, except for the high-level Kim Yumi and the explosive-level Satiresa, and the poor-level black-bellied Loli Strategy, the remaining ones are basically covered in the category of "giant", and Elizabeth is obviously no exception.

    Full and soft, smooth and stubborn toughness¡­

    Oh my, the cherry fruit on the top of the mountain has indeed become hard!

    "Let me go...please let me go."

    Elizabeth, whose strength began to recover soon, spoke.

    By the way, since I took "emergency measures" just now, I couldn''t use any force - especially when it was difficult to exert force when I was kneeling... The final result was that Elizabeth, who was "rescued" by me, fell softly to the back and pressed me on the bed.

    I have no doubt about this at all, the only trouble is that I must use projection magic tonight.

    "Ah, sorry."

    I have just grasped the timing and strength of letting go¡ªthis isn¡¯t the first time I have done something similar! Even such a passive event can become a stepping stone to increase favorability under the influence of various factors!

    "But if you are sorry, you will still be angry, right?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "So, besides being sorry, I have to say, thank you."

    "What a...a super long distance pun!"

    "Sorry, I adjusted it a little smoothly."

    "It''s okay - I''m not a woman who can''t tell the difference."

    "Woman...? Every time I hear this..."

    "Hmph?"

    Elizabeth suddenly turned over, from lying on me to sitting on me, looking down at me face to face, with a strange light flashing in her cold eyes.

 Chapter 1866

    "It seems to be the unique ''interpretation of words and meanings'' in this country? Don''t think I don''t understand!"

    "Eh? Ah haha... That, Elizabeth, don''t make a fuss, your current posture is not something that a lady does!"

    The long hair fell softly on my cheeks and covered the upside-down peaks in the golden clouds, while the cool sounds brought the color of flames.

    "Hmph...why, don''t you want to turn me into a real woman with your own hands?"

    No, no, the taste of **** is insufficient...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I withdrew my dry smile, looked back at the girl''s bright eyes seriously, and finally put on a regretful smile.

    "The time has not come...I am, but the perfectionist."

    I''m not a casual person.

    I''m not a human being when I get up casually.

    These two sentences are naturally unspeakable.

    "So, I have one last question left."

    Elizabeth did not get up immediately, but instead brought her face closer to me.

    "You spent the night in Lockhart''s house, nothing happened?"

    Aha, how cute is this kind of expression that is willing to do anything but pretends to be cold! Elizabeth, you have such a lovely side too!

    "No, it''s just a pure sleep-although it''s true that it''s in the same bed."

    What I said...but the unquestionable truth!

    Because the key or key is not a trivial matter from the beginning!

    Hearing my answer, Elizabeth showed another decisive expression of determination.

    "Okay, Louis- Then, tonight, you''ll sleep beside me."

    ¡°My sleep is not very good.¡±

    "Tell you a secret, so do I."

    "It will touch your body!"

    "It''s okay, even if I fall asleep, I''m very sensitive to malice, and then you won''t see the sun tomorrow."

    "¡ª"

    "That''s it, this is the order of the senior."

    The girl smiled "kindly".

    I:"¡­"

    Hey, spare me, I''ll go back to project the fire and relieve the fire ah ah kuso¡ªIf you are a man in the harem who doesn''t know the taste of meat, you will definitely complain, "You are a devil!"

    In this way, even I had to fight against the gods and men.

 Chapter 1867

    The price of making me suppress my desire is very high, my dear Elizabeth...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early in the morning, I was awakened from the sound of the door smashing during meditation - Elizabeth also woke up in a daze.

    Oh, our posture is a little subtle.

    Although Elizabeth claims to be "sensitive to malice", what if the expected thing is reversed?

    Hehe, at such a close distance, I can carry out more rich and exquisite operations on the content and details of my dreams!

    So, the scene was not what I did to Elizabeth with a "righteous sleep" scene, but that she was pestering me.

    To be more specific, it seems not as exaggerated as "wrapped". It''s just that I hugged my arm tightly on my chest, and a thigh crossed over and placed it under my lower abdomen.

    Tsk, this posture is very unfavorable to the "morning tea stalk"!

    Although I woke up first, I didn''t want to open the door at all. First, as a qualified gentleman, I naturally couldn''t wake up the lady in my dream (from two aspects) casually, and second...

    Humph? The sleeping face of Elizabeth, who usually smiles, turns out to be so gentle? As expected, I have always maintained a disguise that is natural and not considered disguise, so I will still be a little tired! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: MUVs have been so peaceful recently. Shouldn¡¯t they be flying in flesh and blood? Tsk...

    Chapter 807 What to do if luck is exhausted? It doesn¡¯t matter, we still have artificial harem techniques!

    Really... Since you have such a weak side, don''t always take risks and show off! The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility, the more you are. Sometimes you are really "self-indulgent"!

    When I thought of this, Elizabeth finally couldn''t help knocking on the door, and her eyelids moved and she slowly opened her eyes.

    Shiny! Shiny!

    Snap-click...

    The impatient outside the door couldn''t wait, so he directly showed his co-organized body armed forces and dismembered the door of the house on the spot.

    Oh my god, why bother? Arnit Mark Mirland!

    That''s right, I''ve long recognized someone from the eyes of the wizard set outside the house. Obviously, she rushed over after learning from others that Elizabeth had me for the night - this is also a potential factor for me not to open the door.

    To make things more interesting.

    So, the situation on the scene is like this.

    Anit, who had a stern face and his eyes were on fire, came a viciously "soldier charge" and then Elizabeth''s sleepy eyes on the bed came into her eyes.

    Well, everyone is a girl. Even if Elizabeth likes to sleep naked, even if the thin sheets fall from the smooth skin, even if the close friend in front of him has a spring-blooded face that has not faded... that''s no big deal, right? ¡ªThat''s weird!

    Arnit was stunned for a moment, and I must seize the time to appreciate Elizabeth''s beautiful back, so Elizabeth was the first to speak.

    "Good morning, Louis-I said Arnit, you broke my door again."

    Oh, it turns out that this guy was not the first time he committed a crime...

    With a dry cough, I attracted Elizabeth''s attention.

    "Good morning, Elizabeth¡ªWell, it''s necessary to say that, although I don''t mind, it''s better to turn the clothes out first."

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Almost unprecedented, Elizabeth, who lowered her head, even her ears turned red in the blink of an eye. Of course, most of the reason for her blushing was that her lower body was wet and sticky. As for her breasts, since I had touched them by "accidentally" by me, I didn''t care much about being looked at twice.

    In fact, Elizabeth has never been such a "unrestrained" girl. When she was bedding with the opposite sex, no matter how she felt that wearing underwear when she was sleeping, she would not have lost them all - so the real reason was that under the influence of my dreams, she only removed all her clothes by herself in the early morning when she was in a daze.

 Chapter 1868

    It is precisely because of this that it is not surprising that spring water is flooding.

    "Louis, please turn around..."

    Elizabeth was finally calm and did not scream like an ordinary girl, but the girls who were attracted by Anit''s "rough" attack had begun to gather at the door.

    It''s really going to cause trouble. This Anit-she actually broke into the door, but I didn''t expect it anyway.

    Moreover, Anit seems to be not messy enough...

    "You guy...even if you will be punished by the academy, I will punch you!"

    Before he finished speaking, Anit, who was very passionate, rushed towards me - the standard tiger went down the mountain and hungry wolf rushed to eat!

    "Louis L. Bridget! Don''t run away!"

    "Put down the sickle in your hand first!"

    "Tsk, if you are a man, don''t be too verbally whisper. Let me beat you up!"

    "Nonsense! Is it a man not necessary to prove it by being beaten! And you are using killing or not!"

    "You''re still running!"

    "Elizabeth! I don''t want to attack the girl, please help me explain it quickly!"

    "Ha! Get it done? Let''s go!"

    "Louis, I don''t think there is anything to explain..."

    After dressing, Elizabeth returned to her usual calm expression and looked at Arnit, chasing me with a sickle.

    "But, Anit, please calm down, okay? I don''t think there is anything worth being angry about. What are you trying to do? Is it fun to destroy my house?"

    "But¡­"

    "Ahhh, that''s enough!"

    I waved my hand impatiently and stared at Anit with a deep gaze.

    "I will accompany you if you want to fight, but the college probably won''t allow it, so, tonight...how about we go to the training hall? One-on-one."

    At this moment, Anit was stunned.

    "Are you...serious?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other side, Elizabeth sighed helplessly as if he was holding his forehead.

    However, judging from her expression, she also seems to be very interested in the real combat power of me, the "Messiah". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen the event came to an end in duel, I found myself in greater trouble, a big trouble that needs to be actively used to solve.

    Time: Breakfast.

    Location: Canteen.

    Characters: Me, Shatiresa, Cathy, Elizabeth, Ingrid.

    Well... the last girl was an unfortunate passerby who was affected by the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 1869

    Originally, Ingrid just saw Elizabeth and said hello to sit down for dinner, but he didn''t expect that when Cathy and Satiresa came on the stage, the atmosphere on the field suddenly brought the feeling of the Balkans...

    Cathy: "Louis, come and try this, ah..." - Literary girl, being so proactive is not your style!

    Elizabeth: "Louis, please keep the right dining etiquette." - The future empress, your spoon seems to be bent.

    Shatilesa: "Lu, Luis, if you don''t eat quickly, you will be late..." - Sister, your expression is very stiff!

    It''s so strange, it''s really strange, is it swollen? It seems that this kind of Shura field has never appeared in other planes? Is it that I used up my energy or is the goddess of luck dozing off?

    So, it¡¯s really troublesome to have never had sex. The fighting spirit and other hearts are full of strength... But I don¡¯t want to pick the unripe fruit too early.

    Be patient. You only need to endure for less than a year, and there is no reason to stop me from pushing them all down!

    However, in this surging tide, I am not the one who is most uncomfortable with the wind and waves.

    It feels like Ingrid, who is in a vortex of flame, accompanied by a thundercloud storm and extreme deep cold, can''t hold on: "Everyone, I...I''ll take a step first, everyone can''t use it."

    Grow a breath and flee in panic.

    Oh my, Ingrid, who looks very handsome, didn''t expect to be very uncomfortable with such a dangerous atmosphere in a sense...

    No matter how difficult the breakfast is, there are times when you finish it.

    Fortunately, the difference between the grade and the class made the four of us separate, and my highly tense nerves were able to relax for a moment.

    "call¡­"

    Sitting down in the seat, I suddenly found that the Garnesha next to me seemed to be sneaking at me?

    "Hmm? Is there anything wrong, Ganesha?"

    "snort!"

    With a stern face, Ganesha gave me the back of my head.

    What is this situation?

    "That... I didn''t seem to mess with you, right?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The CG of the Iron Witch is heavy-mouthed, but I didn''t expect that anime is a pure love plot...

    Chapter 808 If you should break, you will break and not be affected by the chaos

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence...well, it is not anger or resentment or other extreme negative feelings, but a silence with a quarrel.

    However, Ganesha is not a person who is calm after all. Although she is extremely arrogant when she is involved in a friend or a love invitation, she is still straightforward when she says something when she has something to do.

    "Listen, I''ll just say it once!"

    "Uh, listen carefully."

    "Hmph...I don''t have any position to blame you, but...but! Please, I don''t think you can do whatever you want!"

    "¡­Miss Rolando, what are you referring to?"

    In the second grade, the rumors about me baptism with two Pandoras, or to be precise, "staying overnight" must have spread, but it shouldn''t have affected the first grade yet?

    "What a fool to pretend to be stupid!"

 Chapter 1870

    Jianesha suddenly shook his ponytails and turned to stare at me - but is his pretty red face swollen?

    "You...I, I saw it!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was stunned for a moment - saw... Last night when I was on the tree-lined path, I used the wizard''s eyes to set the controls. Out of my love for Cathy, I scanned it with my divine thoughts, and it was certain that no one was peeping.

    Then... the incident that made Garnesha blush and his heart beat was not like a fake one, but it could be that Shen Wuyue was bound by herself during lunch break.

    Since I didn''t care much about Shen Wuyue after confirming her identity, I didn''t control the wizard''s eyes and shadow clones so strictly - I guess with Shen Wuyue''s personality, I wouldn''t mind being seen too much about being seen in the flute play... No, in fact, she probably hopes to be seen, so that she can threaten me!

    This inference is very reasonable - that is, it is impossible for Ganesha, who is curious, to secretly follow me... and with my strength, she will definitely notice it, so she wrote down the contents of the letter and ran to hide behind the door of the rooftop after a few minutes.

    Without deliberately checking the surroundings, even if I was enjoying the comments, it was difficult for me to detect without malicious peeping...

    Tsk, did you see it by Garnesha?

    This is...slightly wrong - for my follow-up strategy action.

    At this moment, my phone vibrated. When I opened it, I saw that it was an email from Shen Wuyue? Ya.

    Haha¡­ I¡¯m more persevering than I thought, I can actually stick to it until now!

    A flash of inspiration in my mind, and I sneered in my heart, and on the surface, a warm and sincere look appeared.

    "It seems that you have some misunderstandings about me - just like that, just go with me to meet the person involved and you can resolve this misunderstanding."

    "What, I don''t want to meet a boy who will be for the first time..."

    Garnesha frowned, but could not say that word.

    "Hmph, you can take care of yourself. As a friend, I will say that!"

    "Ah, it''s really troublesome not to give me a chance to clarify¡ªis this your way to survive?"

    I changed into a helpless call and used a targeted provocation.

    "Ahhh, of course, I can understand that it doesn''t matter if you want to escape or give up - but your attitude towards ''friends'' is only that..."

    To be honest, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. Anyway, I¡¯m basically just pulling the tiger skin to make a big banner - the passionate and impulsive teenage girls just use this trick.

    "Ka! It''s about this! Okay, then I, Ganesha Rolando, come and see what you call the ''truth'' with your own eyes!"

    Haha, I was really trapped - it doesn''t matter, all I need is to "introduce" her to Shen Wuyue, and then...

    "Teacher, I''m not very comfortable. Rolandu will take me to the health care room!"

    After saying that, I pulled Ganesha up and trotted out of the classroom.

    "Hey...ah?"

    Kim Yumi, who was teaching, was stunned and quickly lowered her head to check the namebook and did not mention it...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The time to reveal the answer - I took the opportunity of deducting the report and gave me some "Pi"

    The power of the law of the law enters Shen Wuyue''s body.

    This is different from the "Pi" that I have integrated into.

 Chapter 1871

    Although the law of the law also has the effect of igniting fire, it does not require me to conduct close-range inducement or remote control operations. Instead, it will occur regularly like various Qimen poisons in martial arts novels, such as "What will happen if there is no detoxification within a few hours?"

    The "anti medicine" used to relieve symptoms is obviously me - my Jingye.

    Shen Wuyue is not a fool. You can understand where the problem is with a little thought. Then the actions she will take are naturally...

    Of course, although I know that Shen Wuyue is naturally relaxed, since she has fallen into my palm, just like Miku Yuki in the past, she needs to give a sweet date to control her body and mind to be interesting.

    Why do I spend a lot of effort on the mere Shen Wuyue?

    One is for fun, the other is... to play a more fun game in the future!

    So, as soon as he saw me appear, Shen Wuyue rushed over almost like a flying one - knelt down, hugged my waist and legs, and couldn''t wait to rub my face with her face.

    "Louis! Let me first..."

    Don''t be surprised. I remember that even the strong-willed Sifengyuan Yoichi was eventually tortured by "painless torture" to bow down and surrender, but now I ask for a different form but a similar form - as a "Pi"

    I, who is a user of the law of law, knows very well the power of it. In comparison, the eternal power can be called "gentle"...

    If it were a girl with a higher degree of reserve or a proud lady, she might blush and her legs would "please" me, but Shen Wuyue obviously didn''t care about those "outside the body". As a bystander, Ganesa cared more about her than her.

    "Hey wait! What''s going on with you woman-Louis! Is this what you mean by ''misunderstanding''?"

    ¸æ, what''s going on with this sting? Are you my girlfriend? Well, Giannesha is often so unrestrained.

    "Janesha must be polite to her seniors!"

    I narrowed my eyes, bent down and reached out to hold up Shen Wuyue''s jaw.

    "Hey, can I listen to my order?"

    "Yes...yes! Louis...Mr. Bridget...I..."

    ha! There is someone who can bend and stretch, Shen Wuyue...

    "So, let me show you the majesty of my seniors first, thank you."

    "Um?"

    Shen Wuyue seemed to have noticed that Jia Niesha was behind me, shaking up like an immortal, and her eyes sprayed dry flames at the other party.

    "¡­yes!"

    "Ah, don''t get bleeding-or you''ll endure until tomorrow."

    "Well! Understand-"

    Shen Wuyue answered loudly, temporarily turning the burning imperial cremation into the power of the battle. He accelerated and turned behind Jianesha, and his arms passed through her armpits to control him. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh my, is there anyone who swipes the voting options? But it doesn''t matter. Even if KISSXSIS is elected, this kind of daily plane can be solved quickly...

    Chapter 809 Derogatory words can also be used as compliments

    Therefore, the arrow man also has the advantages of the arrow man. This kind of Xingge who dares to make a quick decision to abandon all self-esteem and beg for mercy is really an excellent talent as a crossbow!

    "What...what is this for actinol? Louis¡ª"

    Facing Ganesha''s questioning, I often sighed, and then changed my expression and removed all the "disguises" and "Ganesha Rolando, you... first recognize the status quo!"

    "¡­Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1872

    Jianesha''s face turned cold, and he summoned Zhong Jing Shen to summon the co-organized body weapon, but Shen Wuyue transformed the weapon into Chu Lai in one step than her - Qi Zhong''s flying knife was suspended and pressed on her neck.

    "Miss Xiao, please move around and compare numbers..."

    "Hey!"

    "Huh... I''m Actin, I''ve accumulated a lot of pressure on numbers these two days - so, before the night battle, I''ll warm up the number of numbers first. Well, maybe two games?"

    The light of a co-tune dress lit up on my body, which made the two young neodymium in front of me stunned at the same time. I was not changing my clothes, but "uninstalling"...

    "ah-"

    The Ganesha screamed as if her eyes were thorned by a bell. On the contrary, Shen Wuyue, who had been hungry and thirsty, had his eyes shining brightly, staring at my holy robber with his eyes, and his breathing gradually became heavier.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Jianesha closing his eyes, I suddenly approached her and reached out to take pictures of "Source Power Crush" and "Strive Steps to the Heart". As for where to shoot? Do you still need to ask? Of course, I copied it into the hem of my clothes and directly patted Jianesha''s heart!

    "Yu... Let''s start, Shen Wuyue? Ya-Yu, it''s really troublesome. I''ll call you the "Ya" number in the future."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªI always feel familiar.

    Actinol¡­I remember Lai.

    Moreover, the rooftop is my place of memories. When talking about "Academic Revelation", Miyamoto Ri was adapted to the situation and temporarily pushed it out by Saeko Mushima''s cooperation.

    Although the apricot material is synchronized and I want to make a big hit this time, the specific operation process is not good.

    That being said, it seems that Lai Shen Wuyue has already waited for it - as well, according to my expectations, in a few minutes, "Pi"

    The jade provoked by the law of the law may turn into a torture...

    As expected, Shen Wuyue put down the weak and limp Jianesha and immediately changed back to the position of kneeling in front of me.

    As the saying goes, "Do it yourself, have enough food and clothing." Shen Wuyue completely awakened my cage anxiously and tenderly while swallowing the tax deduction.

    With a desperate step, Shen Wuyue concealed his filial piety magazine.

    I... I really have enough silver arrows to watch blue actin!

    How to say, I''m "Pi"

    The beauty of the past is "small steps" and since I am a "perfectionist" in this regard, everyone must have been deducted by me. Even if I am happy to take the steps at the beginning, once I taste the taste of "ruyi changes", I will naturally love the way... However, although the beauty of the past is the same, it is very rare that it can be called "true silver arrow".

    At least, if I want to recall Lai''s words at once, it would be a dumb and speechless state.

    Yes, all kinds of non-human beauty and neodymium, Feng Qing after letting go of her body and mind is definitely enough to be the standard of "Yindang". However, don''t think "Yindang" is a derogatory term! For "Pyr"

    The pleasure generated by time is actually a compliment!

    Even if Tian Xing loves "Pi"

    The dream demon, or Medusa who is good at sucking crystals, and the strange power of M, can be called "Yindang" at most, let alone those beautiful young men who appear "Yindang" because they just love me crazy.

    Therefore, Yindang and Seal seem to be similar, but in fact there is a dimensional gap!

    What you must say is indeed Miku Yuki and Miku from "Academic Revelation" are quite similar to Miku Kami Wuyue.

    Unfortunately, the former is of no use except for his face and humanity, and can only be used as a collectible of neodymium crossbow; in contrast, the latter is a Dou S with great control, which makes me want to "use" the number even more.

    There is a saying in the second dimension clock: Dou S and Dou M can be transformed into each other in specific cases.

    This is very true.

 Chapter 1873

    Now, in front of me, Shen Wuyue, who has a charming face and excellent figure, has given up her self-esteem and has done her best to ease the burning fire.

    Responsibility, this kind of embroidery that only looks at the eyes of the emperor has really evoked my long-lasting memories - for example, "On the Demon Ninja" and "Prison Warship" and so on!

    Just torture her...

    A quarter of an hour later, I smiled and remained calm, while Shen Wuyue was going crazy.

    When I stepped to my Jing Ye, the flames of Shen Wuyue''s heart were about to burn her mind.

    No matter how much you like any normal neodymium apricot, you can like "pyram"

    I hope I will become only aware of "Pi"

    A fool, right?

    "Louis...Bridge...please..."

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    My heart moved slightly, and I smiled gently and stroked Shen Wuyue''s hair, but I exerted force suddenly, and I would always grab her waiting room.

    "Since you have pleaded sincerely, then I am a filial person-"

    After relaxing the control of the eternal power, the accumulated block dared to immediately accompany the Jinghuabao of life and sent it to Chu Lai.

    After walking, I pulled Chang Zhuo away from Shen Wuyue''s filial piety magazine at the last moment. There was only one filial piety part left in her waiting and the bell of Bai Zhuo Ye, who was knocking the clock, and most of it was sprinkled on the beautiful and silver arrow face.

    I have said before, how can I like Yanshe? No matter which one is frozen, Zhong Chu is the king! And among my wings, if they play this game with some people with higher self-esteem, they may bite my shot and chew and grind it on the spot. Well, although the steps may be broken, they still dare to feel it is scary...

    After all, everything has exceptions. For some of the goals I have to push down through the means of pure love, I am also reluctant to use the pure natural mask baptism method that symbolizes conquest!

    "Actium...step type, number wasted..."

    Shen Wuyue completely minded the situation that seemed to be teased by me, but while placing the liquidity in the flame magazine, he used his hands to collect Baiseyeti from all over his face and sent him to the bell.

    I looked at her quietly, keeping an evil smile.

    "I, lonely... the true name is scolded - Hum!"

    The murmur sound of mold like a murmur has not stopped yet, but Shen Wuyue suddenly snorted coldly.

    Swish¡ªThe cold and hard blade was pressed straight towards my neck, and Shen Wuyue herself jumped back¡ªLai thought she was far away, so I could not use her "strange ability" to deal with Garnesha.

    Smart...and stupid.

    Everything was within my expectations.

    How could a neodymium student like Shen Wuyue be willing to be manipulated by men?

    As long as I get the opportunity to counterattack, I have no doubt that she will turn against me like a book and try to launch a counterattack against me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Pay tribute to the children''s shoes that insist on rewarding¡ªzdw700, Crystin, the soul of the dragon, etc.¡­ Every time I look at it when I feel in a state of distraction, I feel like "Hey, there are still people among the people who have ''dreams'' like me!"

    Actinhahahahahahaha¡­

    Chapter 810 Shen Wuyue? Ya

    Do you think of the frozen flying knife...? Walking, this weapon with worrying attack power is a blessing for Shen Wuyue to be able to hold on to the tenth place!

    "hehe¡­"

 Chapter 1874

    I ignored the blade that was sticking to my neck, and the chaotic colorful flashed in my eyes. Shen Wuyue, who had retreated several meters away, knelt on the ground weakly, and all the flying knives in the air fell to the ground one after another.

    Grinning teeth, at the beginning, if I had "eternal power", Isaiyama Huangquan would have even the chance to rebel...

    So, the wisest decision in my life is to practice "The Top of Eternity" a pair of gold-fingered actinidae for the opposite sex!

    "What...why...how is this possible?"

    Shen Wuyue''s face was clear and she raised her face and looked at me with a trembling look.

    "Really, you are the villain boss again. Don''t talk about such old lines - ''Nani, mutter, shit, Bagna, Usoda, Singirane (Note 1)'', etc., it''s really a joke..."

    My figure flashed, and Lai arrived in front of Shen Wuyue, bent down and looked down at her.

    "Hey, you''re naughty again, Yaheng, Benlai wants to be gentler to you. Look at Lai, you prefer rough ways!"

    "Uh! You guy..."

    "This is a walk-definition, you will call me the master in the future."

    "Dream...Iya actinidine¡ª"

    As soon as I took advantage of my magical skills, I learned how to use it.

    Love is close to zero, and step requires money play.

    So it is really convenient for men to actinol. As long as there is a turtle, you can see the shadow like iron...

    "Okay, as my last kindness - do you want to be normal or quiver? Countdown to tens of seconds, the timing begins!"

    "¡­I Bu will let you go. Do you dare to kill me Bucheng?"

    Oh tooth? Unbelievable, I didn¡¯t expect that Shen Wuyue and Ya also had a tough side? Well, the evaluation is Shangsheng, and we should advance from a turbo transformer to a neodymium crossbow.

    Of course, I took the initiative to answer her questions and started counting.

    "eleven."

    "Eh?"

    "There is no way, I''ll make your choice for you... Let''s change the normal for a little while - it can not only allow you to clearly see where you are being sank, but also prevent you from freezing. It''s just a pleasant decision."

    "you¡­"

    Tsk, even complaining, it¡¯s really a boring neodymium person.

    Forget it, I have always been very tolerant, as long as she is qualified as a windows and clothing product.

    "Lai, please open the exit..."

    "Aunt...bastard..."

    "Actium, sorry, sorry, I forgot to remove your Shangyi. It was indeed my mistake..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "It''s already cold, are you talking? Huh? I-"

    This step of science.

 Chapter 1875

    Staring at the infinitely close proximity to the level of Gu Da Shuangfeng in front of me, I could only recite one sentence in my heart...

    Foreword, the Lord of Science in Heaven.

    What''s going on? The official setting is 85 cm in Shenwuyue. Why is Shangdai more full of explosive effect than Satiresa''s 90 cm? This kind of visual admiration of the storm of the storm of the storm of the storm is really a scientific actinidation. Of course, I also know that the official settings are sometimes abnormally reliable. For example, no matter how you look at it, they are all reporting level, and claim that they only have C Zhaobei. Are we all blind?

    In short, as an honorary star of the Hunter, I immediately abandoned the previous motto of "Revenge of Sparks and Fire", and played with the Shen Wuyue''s Gu Shuoshuang Fenglai before the main show began.

    Bu Zeng thought that Shen Wuyue herself was able to stand it in such a way¡ªdon¡¯t forget, I just reported the eternal power of her!

    "Clam...you...bastard...give me actinate first...give me..."

    "Hmmm...here, call Master Lai."

    "¡­Owner."

    "The sound is too light, didn''t you eat breakfast?"

    "Not eaten."

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    "lose weight."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Tsk, lose your fat actin? Your figure is already great..."

    "You will understand Heng, you will understand the psychology of neodymium."

    "Bu Xu''s question is a bit! Call the master, please shout loudly!"

    "I... black actinidine actinid - I am so taken, I am so taken, give me the block point, the master actinidine..."

    "That''s the right thing! Then, let''s take Neiku out of Xialai..."

    "yes¡­"

    Retreat and carry the shin, and vertically attack! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Optimus Prime, transformed!

    To be proud.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Wuyue? Ya is actually the type of cramps that I first asked about the vine to test. Even if it was me, this is the first time I have seen it.

    Fortunately, Pandora''s quality improvement was far beyond ordinary people. It took three or five minutes to recover from Jinlai, and Bubi was sent to the hospital urgently.

    After spending the most vinegar period, the next thing will be easier.

    Bu needs my healing spell assistance. Shen Wuyue, who urgently needs Zi Run, ignored the remaining thorns and slowly froze on his own.

    omitted.

    Eternal contract, covenant!

    Again, Shen Wuyue''s height is 160 cm, so it is quite convenient for me to fiddle with Lai. Like the Toro Yoshinobu in "BLEACH", I really make people play with Lai.

 Chapter 1876

    Huh... After two days of pressure, I finally vented half of it.

    Why half? Hehe, because half of it is the teeth I specially left for Garnesha!

    Before I acted, I filmed "Imitation" for Garnesha. The effect of this spell has been proven by practice. There is no doubt that Garnesha will experience everything that Shen Wuyue feels.

    The drama is the same, the stagnant, the depression, the change, the atmosphere is exciting, the extreme, the out of control...

    I will cast other spells again, and I will guide the eternal power of Garneshati as a helper, because she is now as wet as Shen Wuyue.

    "Okay, Giannesha Rolando, don''t stare at me with the look of hatred, anger and regret... You still stare? If you stare again, you will eat you--well, I will always have to eat, so I think you''d better relax and enjoy it with your eyes closed."

    As I said that, I asked Shen Wuyue Guolai, who had recovered some strength, to help him pick up Jianesha''s body so that I could help me.

    "As the saying goes, if Bu can resist, enjoy it - by the way, it''s true that curiosity kills the cat! Benlai, as long as you are my good friend for a while, it''s okay to naturally evolve into a runner. As a result, I''m very distressed to actin! To be honest, Bu Tai likes to play the Strong Sword Game..."

    "Louis...it''s time to stop now..."

    Garnesha spoke weakly.

    "I...will tell anyone..."

    "Actium clams! Then the police uncle invited me to have tea. Is that a 3-year-old? Do you think I am a three-year-old?"

    I smiled and sighed and smashed the uniform and Neiku of Garnesha, but left her Hunting and skirt as a decoration for people - of course, the former is still moving the latter and rolling it up is free, otherwise how can I start work? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Transliteration of the hollow ear.

    Chapter 811 Garnesha Rolando

    As expected, Garnesha was unable to maintain her tone of surrender and started scolding again. Even though she was stingy, she was also well educated. What a despicable sentence, she really scolded her.

    An Hengheng¡­A sea blue printed underwear? It''s a strange style. It looks very beautiful and eye-catching when the bright red hair of Stephen and Garnesha''s face are contrasted with.

    By the way, this is the real C cup, right? I already know Satiresa''s Hungarian tribe well, and Juebu admits that he is only at C level!

    "Ha... I dare to master the courage to judge with one hand. The key is to rely on the words and dare!"

    "Well...you! Uyamumu-"

    Jia Niesha, who had a red face and showed a stubborn expression of resistance, was shut up after being hit by Dao''s hands and mouth, desperately suppressing Chongdong, turning Shen Yin into a dull and Heng.

    "Oh Ya? Have you held it back? It''s a pity that Bu Guo, I know - you are really Min dare to take... Ya, lift her arm up and control it."

    "yes."

    Shen Wuyue grabbed Jianesha''s arm and raised it high, while I smiled evilly and passed by Jianesha''s Confucian head all the way to the sky, pointing directly under her armpit.

    "Huh? Wait...that kind of place?"

    Although he was forced, Ganesha still temporarily ignored the status quo and screamed in instinctively.

    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you step by step. I have said before that the beauty (less) neodymium transformed from the second dimension will still smell good even if you sweat!

    What''s more, the first class in the morning is only now... I''m hungry, and I''ve already "Pi" with Shen Wuyue

    After a game, the second class is about to end - in short, for such a little time, for neodymium students who love to clean and must have a bath before going out in the morning, they may sweat too much.

    ¡°Yima¡­¡±

    Sure enough, the official settings are usually very permanent. Giannesha''s armpit was attacked by a Dodge and immediately trembled, obviously more daring than before.

 Chapter 1877

    Taking this opportunity, I immediately hugged the retreat that lifted up Jianesha, and used the "Looking for the Secluded" to capture her last line of defense with a strong momentum.

    Perhaps it was because of the previous work of "dare to bear the same experience" that Yongxia mentioned that Shen Wuyue had a similar relationship. This time, when he was really in the way of himself, the rising of the cup of Ganesha did not last long.

    "So...it''s time to make an appointment-my cute Ganesha!"

    "Who is...your...tooth actinidium-Wu Bu must be so permanent, I will destroy actinidium..."

    "Don''t worry, with Pandora''s quality improvement, this level of upsurge of attack will cause damage - you just mentioned Daojue as Daojue, right? In comparison, I can be considered very gentle now!"

    "Lu...Grandman...man."

    Stumbling, Shen Wuyue sent a thought of the resentful sound coming.

    "What? Is there any buman? You just said that you were so big, and you obviously like to be treated in a crowded manner, right?"

    "I¡­"

    "Hengheng, I know that you have hatred in your heart. It''s absolutely true that you have passed the "eternal contract" - well, I said you actin, so what if I was successfully "caided" by you? I am the son of the Bridgets family. Do you think that if you deceive me, you will have good results?"

    I whipped Jianesha''s sedan chair from the Nye tribe with slaughtering her Hunter, and slowly snatched out the striker palace, and also talked with Shen Wuyue Chuannian.

    "Forget it, since you are already my property, I will be stingy too - although the judging allows you to have some contact with other aliens, I can give you the power to play with them. How about it? Are you interested?"

    "¡­It''s all by orders, like the Lord!"

    "Cha! You are very wrong. People are more knowledgeable. I have begun to appreciate you, elegant."

    Compared to Shen Wuyueli, Ganesha is really much more capable of conquering the battles - I mean, she is easier to reach the Daocao Nest than the former, and only a few minutes of actin? It''s actually less durable than the male type... It''s better to have a step forward, men have always hated the neodymium people who are very brave.

    Because "bullying" is particularly interesting.

    "Pu needs She Zaili to avoid actin..."

    An, I haven''t heard this sentence for a while - Shen Wuyue cried and begged me She Jinqu, the difference is really obvious...

    Well... with this sentence, it can be called a strong alkali, right?

    "Hahahaha, although you say that, Mango Shen Chu''s little magazine only absorbs me Bu Fangsong!"

    "I am hungry for actinidian-"

    Actinite? Rolling your eyes...

    It''s okay, Pandora, you will be restored to the same old state in a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shen Wuyue, who was sent by me, was finally shocked to find that the holy marks on his back had long disappeared.

    "What a panic!"

    I absorbed and cleaned up the stains on the depressed Garnesha, and turned around and turned cold.

    "Your marks have merged with your Shintich''s residence, and this is one of the benefits of having a "second baptism" with me, the only Messiah in the world."

    "The benefit...actin, indeed, the power has not disappeared, but instead...it has become more flexible!"

    "Well, it''s also my experiment. Let''s see how strong you can now be - compared with ''them''..."

    "I will definitely win the first... step next time the carnival, second place!"

 Chapter 1878

    "Wow? Very good, you are confident and sober. You are not as capable as I imagined - then, I will wait and see, Shen Wuyue? Ya."

    Click...

    The ascending sound of moving - Ganesha, who was standing up halfway, stood up hard and tried to leave quietly.

    To put it correctly, it is a "quiet" step, but it is a step that is open and honest in ignoring me.

    "Heng...at least, get dressed before leaving."

    I stepped on my feet and turned around and then turned to Jianesha. I put on her and hugged her in my arms.

    "Also, you fainted just now, now you signed the ''contract''!"

    "¡­It''s okay."

    Just because I was hugged, the extremely happy and sensitive enough, Garnesha was so hot that she tried hard to make her voice look a little cold because of the previous step of the way.

    "What contract? Come on."

    "Ha...of course it''s a ''fair'' contract."

    Afterwards, I let the absolutely constrained Jia Nieshaliqu be allowed to be under the control of Tao, and then told Shen Wuyue a series of precautions and the strategic policies I formulated.

    "You only need to execute my orders - thinking is meaningless. If you deliberately find loopholes and exploit loopholes, even if I move the power of the Yongbriji family, I can easily... destroy you, do you understand?"

    "An¡ªI understand very much! Can Lord Louis give it to me again?"

    After saying that, Shen Wuyue lifted up the hem of the vacuum skirt, and the coveting of him was obviously not a pretending gesture.

    I smiled evilly and raised my eyebrows and reached out.

    "...Okay, let''s teach you how to improve the fortune of ''special power''." -- This is the dividing line -- PS: Hey... It seems that there are still several characters who need to show off their appearance. We have a habit of collecting.

    Chapter 812 The ability to lie generally needs to be improved

    Lunch, Shura Field is coming again.

    Unlike the reserved "evenly distributed" sitting method in the morning, Cathy made some evidence to Elizabeth, but at the same time he didn''t want to shout "I''m his girlfriend!"

    This kind of very...how can I say it is a declaration speech that is too ordinary or too cheesy, so she just silently moved the chair to "No! Chang!"

    Close to my position¡ªto show intimacy.

    The effect of this move on Elizabeth was only to make her blink thoughtfully, but it inadvertently stimulated Shatiresa, who had made an appointment with me to never reveal the secret until the time was right.

    "I''m Louis'' sister, and I''m too artificial when I sit too far, right?"

    Yes, it is this kind of remark that makes people unable to refute for the time being but always feel something is wrong.

    Although Shatiresa looked calm and smiling, Cathy shivered like a chill, forgot everything he wanted to say, and turned to look at Elizabeth.

    "As well...yes-ah, Marbury, you should sit with us too, otherwise others might find it strange when they see it!"

    "No, there is no need..."

    Elizabeth calmly put down the spoon.

    "I''m full, you guys can use it slowly."

 Chapter 1879

    This... the food hasn''t been touched for a few bites!

    I had a headache - I''ve never encountered this situation before? Indeed, in this plane, I have not inherited the luck of the real protagonist Kazuya Aoi, and secondly... most female characters have their own destinations at all, and it is not even the male protagonist''s turn to get involved!

    Tsk, is it testing my abilities? Humph, don''t force me to use my ultimate move, my soul is calm - "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..."

    I smiled bitterly and turned my face to look at my girlfriend on the surface.

    "Cathy, no matter what, Elizabeth is also my Pandora..."

    "I¡­"

    Cathy blinked, hesitated and lowered her voice, and her eyes wandered.

    "I''m your girlfriend, right?"

    "Really, I said, you have to have confidence in yourself..."

    While speaking, I twisted the corner of my mouth, raised my hand and extended my arms, took Cathy''s head and kissed it in one mouthful.

    In three seconds, Cathy changed from panic and shy to intoxication, her eyelids closed and her breath gradually became heavy.

    On the other hand, in order to prevent Shatilaisa from suddenly opening her eyes widened, my other hand was placed on her thigh with lightning speed, and the eternal power flowed over her.

    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything too reckless when I''m at ease. Under the control of my divine thoughts, Cathy and my body blocked most of the sight. In addition, I used the angles of the dining table and chairs to deliberately adjust the direction of my posture slightly. No one would see the little movements I made about Satiresa. Everyone would only express surprise and envy at the rapid progress of the "relationship" between me and Cathy.

    Hey, is it fast? Is it worthy of being the "Speed of East" in the future...?

    Hahaha, kidding.

    "The taste of Cathy...and the taste of macaroni."

    When my lips were separated, I whispered to the girl, which made her face even more blushing.

    "Really, Louis will bully me... Huh? Shatiresa? What''s wrong, are you uncomfortable?"

    Seeing Shatilaisa lying down on the edge of the table, Cathy hurriedly changed the topic in order to cool down her restless mood - it was also the element that really cared about her good friends.

    However, Shatilaisa is not uncomfortable, but it is too comfortable.

    Cathy couldn''t see Shatiresa''s expression clearly, otherwise she would have felt subtle doubts about that "deeply empathetic" look.

    Without me speaking, Shatilaisa had to smooth things out for herself - although she was also very jealous, she was clearly aware that we could not make our relationship public in the moment.

    "No, I''m fine. I''m a little overeating and need a rest. It doesn''t matter if you leave first."

    Looking at the four meals that were almost unmoved on the table, Cathy and I were speechless at the same time. ¡ªWould I teach you how to say lies? Hello?

    "Okay, then we''ll leave first."

    In order to avoid greater embarrassment, I followed Satiresa''s excuse and pulled Cathy''s little hand, took a step and walked.

    "Hey? But I''m not full yet..."

    Cathy muttered dissatisfiedly, but still let me pull him away.

    I turned around and showed her a soothing smile.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely feed you."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1880

    "Hey, eat."

    "Ahhhhh--Suddenly, why are you taking out that kind of thing?"

    Cathy held his fists and raised them to his mouth like a little girl, blushing at me - and the angrily prickly pillar of my fury.

    "You are my girlfriend. I have to do it anyway, so I just take this opportunity to get to know each other!"

    "What...even if that is delicious, it''s daytime now, and can you eat enough?"

    What this means is...it doesn''t work during the day, can it be done at night?

    "Don''t question my ability as a male - tsk, the key is not here..."

    I squinted my eyes and tilted my neck slightly.

    "How could you know that it''s delicious?"

    "Eh? Uh!"

    Cathy''s eyes suddenly floated around, and his blushing level rose to the next level.

    Who am I? The answer was found immediately within seconds.

    "Ahh, I know¡ªthere is only one truth! I secretly passed after you left last night, right?"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Cathy let out a cat-like whimper and jumped to my bed, covering the back of his head with a pillow - hey, the pure white pants are exposed!

    "I, I''m just curious, just curious, that''s it..."

    The girl''s voice became dull, but instead seemed more attractive. After all, we were discussing quite ambiguous topics.

    I can imagine that Cathy, who had been away from me last night, was still the liquid on the fingers of the Heavenly Master, so hesitated and swallowed them all out of control. Finally, when he woke up, he shouted, "What am I doing?"

    It''s too late to do something like that... Such a scene.

    So, I followed onto the bed without hesitation and gently pressed her around her.

    "It''s so cute, my Cathy...it makes people want to eat it!"

    "Ah, it''s so heavy..."

    Although it is just "light pressure", the weight of a man always feels heavy for girls - even Pandora is not much different from that of an ordinary girl when she does not use the energy of the Holy Scar.

    I lifted my body a little, and Cathy also turned over and faced me - but she still put the pillow on her forehead and her red face made her look even more cute and ridiculous.

    However, the words she blurted out next were not ridiculous.

    "However, the feeling of being suppressed by Louis is not annoying at all... So, even if I... I''m eaten by you now, it doesn''t matter!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: What''s the situation when I write and I''m hard...

    Chapter 813 There are many things that the masses like, such as female teacher.mp4, etc.

    I read from Cathy''s eyes the uneasy girl''s heart - even if I am, if I have more experience, I can be "sensible".

    So, I know what Cathy is worried about.

    Hey... Although Cathy''s worries are true, I don''t want her to be stubborn, and it is not conducive to the harmonious construction of Crystal Palace.

 Chapter 1881

    "What a fool... A woman uses her body to bind her lover is the most tragic choice! I, although I want you to think so much, I don''t want to destroy your ''possibility''! So, at least, I will have to wait until the results of this experiment come out, which is to be after the next carnival, but you don''t have to worry, because you are destined to belong to me - whether it is a body or a soul."

    "Louis..."

    Cathy stared at me with rippling eyes, and suddenly noticed some incomprehensible words.

    "Huh? What does ''experiment'' mean? The possibility is again..."

    "These are still secrets for the time being, and I will tell you when it is right."

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Cathy pouted her little mouth in dissatisfaction, which made me unable to help but kiss her again.

    But no matter what, now is not the time to be intimate at will.

    I had already lost the morning class under the name of "Health Room". Although I didn''t care about campus life in this plane, I wouldn''t just violate the "rules" and ended with another long kiss as if I suddenly remembered something, "Hey, Shatiresa... is she okay? But she doesn''t seem to want us to worry."

    Tsk, now I finally remembered the lie that Shatilaisa didn¡¯t draft?

    "Hey, sister, she should be fine - girls always feel very uncomfortable for a few days a month, you know."

    "But isn''t Shatilaisa''s menstrual period these few days?"...Is your relationship so close that I''m so close?

    "Well... Pandora won''t be easily infected by the disease. If you are so worried, please send an email to ask later."

    "Aren''t Louis worried? She''s your sister..."

    "Well, that''s right... I have confidence in my sister. She has never had any illness or disaster since she was a child."

    "Well, that''s it..."

    In short, after touching and kissing Cathy, I returned to the classroom before the bell rang in the afternoon - hehe... Occasionally, I made her unable to get up and down to help increase my attachment and desire!

    Humph? Did Ganesha really take leave on the pretext of being unwell?

    So, as her deskmate and close friend, I will visit you now!

    "Class Brigie, come to my office after class."

    The sudden appearance of Kim Yumi almost destroyed my temporary plan, but it doesn''t matter. She has already been buried with the "ambush" and can''t waste much time. It''s time to communicate with her for a little "in-depth" before going to Jianesha to "remind the past". If you hurry up, you might be able to solve all the problems before the dinner is over - and then it''s time to have a duel with Anit.

    Oh my, my "schedule" is really full...

    Kim Yumi, who had a teaching task in the morning, naturally couldn''t come to teach again in the afternoon, so she greeted the teacher and left.

    Hum... Are the light purple jackets with strong waist effects and the OL uniform with beautiful trousers with black "one-step skirt"? It''s really an attractive combination!

    And without my deskmate, Garnesha, for me, the afternoon class became extremely boring.

    After finally getting over school, I was speechless to find that Teacher Kane Yumi actually came to the door of the classroom waiting for me!

    With a bitter smile on my face, I walked up to Kim Yumi and shrugged.

    "Teacher, I won''t run away regardless of the consequences, right?"

    Although the nationalities are different, to be honest, Kim Yumi is slightly similar to Yamada Maya in "Infinite Stratos" - well, maybe it was because of her hair color that made me feel illusioned, but the temperaments of the two are absolutely different. Compared with the rash and cute style, Kim Yumi is obviously more mature.

    "Wow! Do you still know the consequences?"

 Chapter 1882

    Kim Yumi raised her eyebrows slightly, but she had no expression on her face.

    "Hmph, let''s go, let''s talk with me to the office first."

    The students around me cast gloating eyes - although it was only less than three days, I have become a well-known figure.

    Being envied by boys and being curious about gossiped by girls.

    After all, it is rare for a commander to get favor from two Pandoras.

    After experiencing many big scenes, I naturally calmly ignored everyone''s onlookers - Haha, disaster? With my rainy day, Kim Yumi could not effectively punish me for traveling. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWhat surprised me was that there was another person in the office¡ªa mature beauty with short black hair, Alice Schmitz.

    "Hmph? Are you the boy from the Bridgets?"

    Alice, who could not see Germanic blood, looked up and down at me, showing a smirk.

    "You don''t know yet, right? I''m the health care teacher - so, after Yumi mentioned your name, things will be broken!"

    "Oh, I asked straight to the point..."

    Kim Yumi took the coffee handed by Alice and sat on the office swivel chair with her legs folded.

    "What are you doing with Rolandu? If it''s understandable, I can''t go out of the net."

    "But no example!"

    Alice himself also brought a cup of coffee and made additional instructions.

    Huh... They still seem to be quite relaxed, and they don''t think I will do anything earth-shaking.

    Well, it''s indeed "Pi"

    Such things are not something that can be put on the table.

    Uh...a criminal act is another matter? Oh, human laws do not apply to me.

    Anyway, I had made a charter before and never intended to fool it, but...

    "Okay, then I''ll tell the truth."

    I deliberately put on a serious expression and my tone seemed solemn - I calculated the timing of the two beautiful teachers drinking coffee.

    "In fact, I went to have a **** with Ganesha."

    "puff-"

    As expected, the two former Pandora elites who both died as the ball in the eighth NOVA impact (Note 1) are still virgins - I used this to investigate the energy operation when setting up a "dark chess" for the two, so now they were shocked when they heard my explosive speech... The coffee was sprayed out, not exaggerating at all!

    "Ahem...what did you say?"

    Kim Yumi widened her eyes, and Alice was also stunned, obviously accepting my answer for a moment.

    "Ah? Is my voice too light or is it that the two teachers are not very comfortable with the sound of the London voice?"

    I continued to perform, also facing each other with a surprised expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: Even if I don¡¯t die in the original work, it¡¯s easy for me to kill it while it¡¯s a mess.

    PS: Typhoon! It¡¯s a heavy rain! What annoying feeling! All are wet!

    Chapter 814 Kim Yumi & Alice Schmitz (Part 1)

 Chapter 1883

    "Although it''s very shy, since it''s the request of the two teachers, I''ll say it again - I, with my classmates Ganesha Rolando, have found a place to wear robes, sex, makel0ve, bumsen (German), machen (German),?? (Korean) Well, I''ll understand it now, right?"

    With a translation mechanism, I don¡¯t have to worry about my pronunciation being unstandard.

    Kim Yumi &Alice: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two neodymium teachers opened their mouths, as if they were brewing anger, but I took the lead before the words of admonition and punishment blurted out.

    "Perhaps, if you do it in practice, you can more personally understand the profound meaning of these words."

    My voice suddenly became low and evil, and my surprised expression changed to a confident chuckling.

    "What do you think - Teacher Kim Yumi, Teacher Alice Schmitz?"

    Before he finished speaking, the chaotic illusion flowed through my pupils.

    Eternal magical skills? Lover''s eyes¡ªmaximum power!

    "Varied¡­"

    Originally, this move was not an invincible skill to deal with an existence with special power. After all, the time it would make the target react, and other disadvantages. However, I had already set up an ambush in the bodies of Kim Yumi and Alice. They were unable to resist, and their bodies and subconscious minds fell into the effect clock of eternal power.

    Dang chuck...

    The coffee cups fell to the ground one after another.

    The two sedan chair bodies were all irritating. They wanted to make enough friends with me and eagerly hoped to obtain my baby and purple-seeded Yuwang cleansed their brains and numb their souls.

    "Say... I don''t have much time, and although it may make you a little regretful, I can''t do anything about it!"

    I turned around and fell into a wizard''s eyes and turned around to lock the door.

    "So, let''s fight quickly!"

    "You...ha, what did you do to us?"

    Alice shook her head hard, but her eyes gradually became richer, and her face was red.

    Kim Yumi is the same as above.

    I sighed helplessly and expressed concern about their IQ.

    "Isn''t this very obvious? You are now... in a state of slaughtering me."

    "you¡­"

    Alice Alan stood up tremblingly and took a step towards me, but it was not because of the loss of strength that caused difficulties, but was desperately suppressing the boiling sea of hope, so she could not effectively control her actions.

    "Louis L. Bridget, do you want to make unforgivable mistakes?"

    At the same time, Kim Yumi seemed to be inspired by her comrades and tried hard to stand up and glar at me.

    "Ah, although ''Pi-'' can indeed be considered a battle, what''s the matter with your expressions that seem to be constantly being knocked down and constantly challenging the boss?"

    An ambiguous and relaxed smile filled the corners of my mouth, and I raised Sholai and opened my arms.

    "Don''t worry, I will free you from a lot of stuff - let the things called ''reason'' be disgusted!"

    As soon as I moved, I first flashed to Kim Yumi, who was more likely to be pushed down in terms of personality.

 Chapter 1884

    A handful of claws rest on her majestic Hunter.

    I like this comfortable guarding the most.

    "Actium-"

    Even though he was attacked through his coat and underwear, the most people who were infected by eternal power was still a way to send Jin Yumi out of Shin Yinsheng like a night-like soul.

    Pussed his lips and gritted his teeth, Kim Yomi was expounding and tried her best to not kneel down on the spot.

    "You boy¡ª"

    Alice, who was so close to her, burst into anger and jumped towards me like a conditioned reflex.

    It is worth mentioning that Alice is wearing a black "one-step group" like Kim Yumi, so it is difficult to sprint and step. If she wants to attack me, she can only use the jumping movement. ¡ªLaide just right!

    The right guard took it away from Kim Yumi''s Hungarian mouth and changed to a position of holding her waist. I took Alice''s straight punch from the front with my left palm.

    "What?"

    Alice was naturally shocked - although she did not summon the co-ordinating body armed forces, she obviously used the power of the Holy Seri to take me down with one blow.

    "What a light fist - do you want to knock on my back or pound it back?"

    I grabbed Alice''s fist and immediately contacted the "ambush" in her body and immediately issued the order to "make a big fuss in the sky".

    "Huh... Gu Hungry Black Actinida¡ª"

    Alice''s double retreat was swinging, and immediately a clear crystal-clear night body leaked out from her big retreat, soaking the beautiful black stilt.

    Alice barely stood with me holding her wrist, while Kim Yumi was already leaning on half of my bell, and the double guards resisted my Hungarian, but the sedan chair couldn''t help but make the Mozon''s movements.

    "Let me go, let me go, we..."

    Hehe, stop making unnecessary struggles!

    "Tsk, a lot of time has been wasted..."

    I frowned slightly and looked around at these two delicious preys.

    "Forget it, it''s nothing if you don''t eat dinner - I''ll take another one later and eat Ganesha."

    After talking to myself, I controlled the two of them and let them lie on the desk - the treasures of the Bergman Pavilion Bridge were undoubtedly facing me.

    Oh my, the Hunyuan arc wrapped in just one step group is really wonderful...

    After estimating the time silently, I decided to further destroy the psychological defenses of the two of them.

    "Oh...I''m so gentle - anyway, let''s serve you for a while."

    The double guards entered the second neodymium group, and my guards only touched Shitu''s triangle cloth.

    Alice''s inner cool has a thick and rugged pattern like a relief, while the Jinyumi''s bell area is even more slender.

    In any case, let them **** "magic skills" again!

    Find the right winter snow, stop when you taste it; explore the Lizhu, gather the bells to catch it!

    In the breaking dam, Yumi and Alice completely gave up their resistance.

 Chapter 1885

    However, for the time being, just like Shen Wuyue, their mouths are still unforgivable.

    "Even if you are from the Bridgets family, you will never forgive me if you do this kind of thing!"

    In response, I gave a smile that made Erneiro heart beat.

    "Don''t worry, the main meal is about to start... Actin, I can only play for ten minutes at most. I really can''t help but try to defend it once."

    Take out the small bed from the storage clock and I put the two of them over and placed them on them.

    Well... I have only played this position once recently in "Magic Little Neodymium Small Round"!

    Similarly, this time I also want to use "National Master has duality".

    In order to achieve the best results, I let Kim Yumi beneath so that I can make it easier for me to Iver her Hunter, so Alice turned her back to me¡ªand her back was where the people dared to take it!

    Kim Yumi''s eyes passed over Alice''s head, flashing with the last gleam.

    "You...you can take back Lai now--actin!"

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    I admired the sad and beautiful red seeping out of the two only Zhai Snow Bells, and looked at Kim Yumi with a smile of confusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The one who is the most annoying when superiors inspect Shenma! Sure enough, superficial work is something that has been passed down since ancient times...

    Chapter 815 Kim Yumi & Alice Schmitz (Part 2)

    "I''m so embarrassed, teacher, in order to make Bu Xicuodong, I have to concentrate on Jing Shen, so I didn''t hear it clearly - please say it again, okay?"

    I smiled at the other party with a "sincere" smile, and I often snatched the two teams and stopped Shen Ru until I couldn''t continue to move forward.

    "Hungry...Chahe Actinid..."

    Whether it is Kim Yumi or Alice, they can only breathe in the air at this time.

    "Pi" with Shen Zhong

    The law of the ignorant **** Wuyuezhitong. For these two, I consciously made their discouraged holy mark energy dull, so I wanted to rely on Pandora''s powerful quality improvement to ignore Chu Shibu.

    Bu Guo, these two neodymium teachers Bu Xiu is a veteran who has passed the battlefield. How many times better than Shen Wuyue and Jianesha who screamed decisively.

    "Then let''s start!"

    I put my frost hand through Alice''s Lexia, grasped the frost wind of Jin Yumei''s cake shook the clouds, and at the same time, I unscrupulously slaughtered the angel''s back, making her Shen Ti unrest, and finally fell to Jin Yumei''s Shen Shang.

    The mature fragrance fascinated me, and the piece that came from the Holy Grab made me stop walking.

    "Hengheng... Teacher Jin and Teacher Schmitz, let me hear it. It''s really strange that you didn''t get together with your own controllers! Actin, I understand. They were killed by NOVA before they got your heart, right? Tsk, it''s really regrettable! I''m so happy that I can get two teachers of Neodymium. I''m honored to be called "Chazi" by Shin Kan..."

    While I used words to hit the secondary shaking nerves of the second neodymium, I relaxed while snatching Xia Ya. In order to achieve a quick battle and achieve the greatest Yu Yue, each blow fell to the real Chu and played tricks.

    For Shen Ti''s fully mature but inexperienced Kim Yumi and Alice, my real attack method actually made their delicate bodies go against Shen''s will and dared to be as shaking as a block.

    The look of Yu Yueling Erwei, mixed with the same bitterness, was really colorful. The expression of frowning and biting the magazine and suppressing the dull Heng in the waiting cage made me want to "Pi"

    When they were so lucky, they thought about it.

    Heng... I have really made more steps in time, so it¡¯s better to use ¡°magical skills¡± to get a perfect end! ¡ªEternal magical skills? Enjoy a frost!

    This is a skill that can only be used in the summer when the "National Soldier has Frost".

 Chapter 1886

    Although "the national hero has frost" also transforms one Gen into two Gen, its essence is in parallel with the "differentiation technique" in magic - the latter is only a simulation, and uses the original energy of self-sinking to build false introductions that can be realized through the crystal god, while the former is a real "proliferation" like an arm that directs blood and cravings.

    "Let you mention the magical rain moon that will surpass the ''Jilor''-"

    The two holy robbed Jin Yumi and Alice''s Zigong Kwai Shang opened fire violently, accompanied by Yuan Zhijinghua quickly filled with two neodymium mangoes, and slowly and quickly penetrated into their blood and organs.

    There is no doubt that when the terrifying decision as near-death came, the two of them could no longer grit their teeth by their will.

    It''s like...well, this is a metaphor for being too appropriate - it''s like drug addiction, and it''s hard to rely on the individual amount of human beings to suppress it.

    As if I was about to burst out my previous suppressed emotions, the two beautiful neodymium teachers who were pressed by me on Shen Xiashen Shen''s official ship were burnt and held each other tightly, making my hand holding and rubbing Jin Yumei''s proud frost wind beneath the soft wind in the middle of the front and back - and the more "straightened" place was obviously their mango. The Qiang Dao, who had lost the leap, was just like a phoenix, and wanted to fried more scorching life bells.

    So I did not immediately withdraw from their lifting, but continued to slapped the plate from the Neiba, blocking the Zigong buckle that was easily blown away during the cake tide, and let the crystal night in the deterrent flow out.

    The Yeti, full of magical standing, accumulated in the second neodymium, allowed them to stay at the "top wind" more often. At the same time, it also made it easier for me to sign the Xiabu Equality Treaty with them when they were in a daze of crystal gods...¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Helpless, for me who loves the second-dimensional neodymium angle, even if Bu is the best existence with real tools or even holy evil weapons, as long as the crystal **** still gets enough Yuyue, I will spend more time on "Pi" in the knowledge of Buzhi.

    still.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s only three minutes longer than planned, it¡¯s just a cup of noodles.

    Although I am still unable to cast space movement spells in this plane, after obtaining the stubborn amount of the Holy Scar, even if I fly along the wing or perform special footwork, I can use Pandora''s "Acceleration Mode" to increase the near speed of the block.

    As for the issues that may be eroded by holy marks...

    Clam! Don''t make a mistake, even if the comprehensive war is "sealed" by the law of time travel, my "element" quality improvement can be eroded by the cellular tissue of only NOVA!

    As soon as the acceleration mode was opened, I immediately rolled up a whirlwind and dust in the campus like lightning, lifting the hem of the skirt without counting - tsk, this is just a side effect, I have no interest in passers-by.

    In short, if I hadn''t filmed myself with a hidden secret technique in advance, I would have been noticed by a guy who really had military ranks such as the chairman or the director. I could have installed a monitoring device in a militarized manner.

    How about it? In my plan, it is still time to expose me to the public''s attention to the "Messiah" - at least, I have to wait until Xia Ci''s Pandora Carnival.

    Before successfully reaching the Neodymium dormitory building, I did not approach you from the main entrance - because Garnesha would definitely open the door. Even if there is a forced constraint of the "eternal contract", I always have to shout and knock on the door, which would cause trouble.

    Well, step by step can use spells to solve possible problems, but since there is a simpler method, why bother to overcome all obstacles?

    So, I chose to approach Ru''s house through the window.

    Gen dared to respond according to the contract, so I determined Jia Niesha''s dormitory very much. I leaped gently and jumped to the windowsill that had not been completely closed.

    Looking at the house...

    Actinite? No one? Could it be that I went to the cafeteria to finish my meal? That''s possible.

    The contract dares to clearly state that the goal is here.

    Pushing the window gently, I immediately clearly heard Bu Yuanchu¡¯s muffled water sound - Actinium clams! So you are taking a bath?

    What''s the matter if you choose to take a shower before meals? What a strange life habit (Note 1: Does anyone lie down and grab it?

    Well, since you come, you can rest assured. I will wait for her in the bed of Ganesha.

    Bu knows how long it took for Jianesha to wash, but the waiting time is always the same.

    Click...

    The graceful figure stepped out of the bathroom. Although the beautiful body and water droplets showed that little neodymium had been wiped with Shen Zi, it was clearly not wrapped in the conventional bath towel. The beautiful frost wind and the neat grass in the middle were very attractive. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: How can you use the witch as a consumable? This dead old man... Use your big knife to smash his fantasy, Cao Pheasant protects the hall!

 Chapter 1887

    Chapter 816 My Game

    Although I just lived on Kim Yumi and Alice, since I achieved my magical skills, I have been the ordinary "Pi"

    And feel tired.

    Besides, I had planned everything at noon.

    When I unilaterally blocked the energy sensing and used the invisibility technique, the dazed-looking Garnesha didn''t notice any strangeness in the bed. Just imagine, can a man''s weight be pressed on it, and can a sheet or something fall down?

    With a "huh", Garnesha sat down on the edge of the bed, then she fell backwards as if her whole body was exhausted.

    It just happened to fall in my arms.

    By the way, in order to facilitate quick communication between Jinxing and You, I naturally removed the magic clothing technique.

    "Hey An?"

    Being suddenly hugged by someone, Garnesha was suddenly shocked and tried to fight back with deterrence. However, I also canceled the induction shield at the same time and decisively used the binding force of the contract.

    "Bu Yao is in trouble!"

    "Gow! Are you... Louis?"

    Garnesha''s cherry lips trembled slightly, and her body also trembled - hey, it''s so strange! Is this¡­ ¡°fear¡± emotion?

    "How come Jinlai? You..."

    "Heng, that''s a stupid question."

    I tilted my head and said, "I rude my mouth," and gestured to the direction of the window.

    "It''s too troublesome to walk at the door - OK, then I''ll take the heavy medicine together, furo..."

    Burying his head on Shao Neodymium''s shoulder and neck, I took a deep breath.

    "Hengcon, so fragrant, haha, are you taking a bath to be ready to welcome my love at any time? So good-good..."

    "Caibu is! Whose medicine is for you... teeth!"

    Garnesha tried hard to twist his body within the scope of the contract. Even if he wanted to resist, if he could exert force, he would become like teasing and tempting me.

    So, I stolenly salute her.

    Don¡¯t forget the posture of our two people¡ªsitting back to their seats, which is the so-called ¡°Guan Yinzuolian¡±.

    Therefore, when I robbed, the long roller that was so powerful that the fire broke out from the two retreats of Ganesha - this was the reason why she whispered in her stomach with a frightened voice.

    "Step medicine..."

    It seemed to be to stop my huge cage of Jinru and her winter snow, Jianesha tried hard to get the frost down.

    Actinol, this turns out to be a refund...

    The inner side of the Great Retreat must not be able to really "clip", so I leisurely teased Jia Nesha, hugging her closely with her arms, and her frosted hands as if they were massaged.

    In fact, there is no difficulty in directly Jinru. Now I just want to play the game.

    Until Shao Neyte''s mouth stopped crying and the frost that was closed slightly relaxed, I seized the opportunity to use "Xuyouruwei" even without visual adjustment, the vinegar-like sac immediately and smoothly went to her warm mango.

 Chapter 1888

    "Ge! Clam...Hungry black!"

    The bitter emptiness was suddenly hidden, and Ganesha took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions before he shouted.

    I saw that Shao Neodymium''s side face showed a crystal-colored and complex expression.

    Regret? I must think that I failed to persevere and let me go smoothly! However, the feeling of fullness of emptiness, the numbness of spreading from the inside, and the feeling of rain and moon that Ruan Bu wanted to play east is not a fake!

    With the interweaving emotions, Garnesha shed tears of pain with a happy expression.

    After walking, this is the last tears of suffering. From now on, her tears will only shed with extreme joy!

    Heng...Is the light in his eyes not completely fading?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, since "Magic Little Neodymium Small Round", I haven¡¯t played the forced blackening game for a long time. I just happened to use you to learn the past and learn the new, Ganesha Rolando!

    Fear, fear, fear...

    The sound of the pile foundation of the Tunzu pile.

    There is nothing wrong with the subject and object, because under my command, no matter how willing it is, Gillesha must support my frost retreat to be the Gillesh Yundong who prays for blessings from top to bottom.

    BuQiaoyao activates the eternal power. Through the morning shot, I have mastered all the "weaknesses" of Giannesha from the inside out. I just need to make good use of it. After a period of time, she can feel that she is the effect of the contract and relax her psychological defense line, and follow the line of time...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "What? Step may!"

    "There is no possibility. From then on, you were on the East Medicine of the Imperial Land - just like now, you can go down the pavilion by yourself!"

    "this¡­"

    "So, what, is the medicine pavilion stopped?"

    "Well...bu Yaobing stops! Continue to swear my mangoes without intimidating them!"

    "Wow? It may be bad luck!"

    "I''m so embarrassed by the step! All the block points are intimidated to me..."

    "An, you finally gave the correct answer - don''t worry, Bu Hui is so easy to get pregnant. When you really want to have a baby, tell me, now... are you ready to welcome the peak of the leap?"

    "Yes, ready! Louis''s chalet is already completely in my Zigongli! The cubes of Jinlai are all in the way, so let me have a cake nest!"

    The body of the sedan chair was uncontrollably fighting, and could no longer move significantly - even the order of the eternal contract could not allow the other party to accomplish something that could not be done theoretically.

    "Very good...Anheng!"

    "Gaha actinid... Jinlai made Louis''s crystal night dream break and scared Jinlai! Warmly, Liuliu concealed... Guwuqu removed Yi actinid-"

    Oh, Bu Zishuang''s eyes turned pale, and even his tongue spit out. Looking at this expression that seemed to be broken, is Bu a little too much? If you have a holy evil weapon or a real weapon, even if you experience the same decision, you will be so devastating.

    Well, it''s easier to control if it is broken - Besides, the steps are really broken, and the steps are just ten times more likely to be lifted than the one that is removed from the silver-removing process...

    "By the way, let me tell you a good thing!"

    After getting up, I turned around and slap the Hunter of Ganesha who was lying on the bed. To be honest, the hand feels really wrong, and it is at the top level.

    "With my help, in this Pandora, you have decided to win the first place title - feel the energy of Tine. If you can use it freely, even the second and third graders, you have the possibility of winning!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe supper was obviously ruined, and the time exceeded a little again.

    So I rushed to the training hall to go to Anit''s appointment and a duel for Jinxing!

 Chapter 1889

    At the entrance of the training hall, I unexpectedly saw Elizabeth waiting for me.

    "Good evening, beautiful Miss Elizabeth Marbury."

    I deliberately put on an elegant posture, but the joking elements account for the majority. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Resistance is unscientific! When fighting Yingxian, you don¡¯t have to destroy your eyes! OK, maybe because I am a child, I need to avoid **** relationships?

    Chapter 817 Pandora vs. Messiah (Part 1)

    "Really, don''t pay attention to the details at this time."

    Elizabeth breathed lightly and stared at me seriously.

    "Louis, although Geneticus'' medical system is complete, I don''t want you to be traumatized - are you really sure?"

    "Ah my Pandora, please believe your controller¡ªno, please believe me, the only ''Messiah'' in the world!"

    I stroked my chest with one hand, lowered my eyes slightly, and talked with a slight tone like a poetic recitation.

    "This duel is just a simple digestive exercise for me. In comparison, the time you spend with you is a more precious treasure."

    "Ha, so you are quite good at speaking sweet words!"

    Elizabeth smiled and turned toward the training hall.

    "Since you are so confident, come in quickly. Anit has been waiting for a long time."

    Suddenly, she turned her head and blinked her eyes.

    "Hey, digestion and other things... By the way, I didn''t see you in the cafeteria - did you go to the temporary special training?"

    I was slightly surprised, and I naturally smiled in a formulaic way, keeping up with Elizabeth.

    "This is a secret."

    "Hmph? Who said ''I can tell you everything''?"

    "Ah, that''s different from this-unless you can be like Cathy..."

    "Like Cathy?"

    "Yes¡­"

    I stopped because we had entered the training ground in the museum.

    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that we seem to have a lot of audiences!"

    More than "many" I deeply doubt that nearly half of the second-grade girls are standing or sitting here.

    Tsk, is the plan unable to keep up with the changes? I wanted to stay at the next carnival and make a big splash, but I never thought that I would definitely expose my identity as a "Messiah".

    Well, it''s quite interesting to create momentum in advance, maybe there will be unexpected surprises...

    "There''s no way, the door was unobstructed at that time, and the news of you going to duel with Anit spread all of a sudden." Elizabeth sighed, with a helpless look on his face.

    I stretched out my fingers and rubbed her eyebrows.

    "Hey, hey, hey, you will get older if you keep sighing!"

    "I''m rude!"

 Chapter 1890

    Elizabeth opened my hand lightly and hard, showing a slight smirk.

    "You''re really not nervous at all?"

    "I said that this is just a simple exercise of digestion."

    I shrugged and walked towards the wide field.

    This is a square flat ground that is larger than a basketball court. On the opposite side, Anit, who stood tall and straight, summoned a giant scythe with great visual impact, waved it diagonally, causing a strong wind to sweep away the dust around it.

    "You came so late. Do you want to use this little trick to consume my energy?"

    "ha!"

    I smiled speechlessly, put my hands in my trouser pockets, and shook my head slightly.

    "You''re over-thinking, Arnit Mark Mirland, I''m just plagued by mundane things..."

    I raised my eyebrows, and I pretended to think and make a decision in an instant, stretched out my right hand and spread my five fingers.

    "But it is true that I was five minutes late - so, I decided to let you dodge five moves, not attack or defend, how about it?"

    "Hehe! Who wants you to give in!"

    Anit kicked his beautiful eyes, bit his silver teeth, and raised the sickle in his hand and pointed at me from a distance.

    "Lisabeth said, "What is your "Messiah", then I won''t be able to tie it even if I try hard, right?"

    "What''s this? How can a man say ''no''!"

    I couldn''t help laughing, stretched my right arm sideways, bent my five fingers slightly, and looked up at Anit, posing for an invitation to fight.

    "You can do your best, otherwise how can I convince you?"

    "Hmph, see when your big words can be said..."

    Anit leaned forward and his steps were staggered. He was about to exert force but he retracted his fighting posture.

    "Wait, I was almost surrounded by you - what is the purpose of this duel? There is always...well, bets, right?"

    "Hey? What do you want?"

    I felt like I was sleepy and touched the pillow. As expected, the supporting characters all had insufficient vision and caused their judgment to be abnormal, as if they were crying and shouting to give the protagonist equipment and experience to the harem...

    "It''s very simple. If I win, you have to let me beat you up!"

    "Oh, what if I win?"

    "What do you want?"

    Go, Anit is not a silly girl, don¡¯t get into a trap¡ªif you say, ¡°I¡¯ll let you deal with it like in popular online fantasy novels!¡±

    That''s amazing!

    "What do I want? I just need you to fulfill your promise or agreement."

    "Promise or agreement?"

    "Didn''t you say it yourself-because Elizabeth, I became my Pandora."

 Chapter 1891

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Anit opened his mouth, then he seemed to be angry and rushed to his face, dyeing his cheeks red.

    "No problem! Now! The battle begins! Oh-"

    As soon as he entered the state of fighting, Anit seemed to be burning, his dark red ponytail looked like a swaying hellfire, and even his heroic voice was wild.

    Facing Anit, who was rushing towards me, I naturally kept my promise, did not fight back or defend, and simply carried out dodging.

    It''s very simple, just use my usual "rotating step"!

    Anit''s sickle came with a strong wind. The passers-by didn''t know my true strength. When they saw Anit''s mercilessness, several girls with relatively poor psychological qualities were immediately exhaled.

    However, I can see that Anit''s breakthrough and heavy slash actually reduced four points of strength - hehe, even if he made a vicious face, he was still a kind girl...?

    However, I only had a slight turn and flashed to the side of Anit, and the huge sickle didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes.

    In order to aggravate the stimulation to Anit, my hands were still inserted into my pants, and my expression was still full of spring breeze.

    "ha-"

    A quick and neat move failed. Although Anit was a little surprised, he was not panicked. Instead, he swung the sickle horizontally, twisted his waist, attached the centrifugal force to it, and attacked me again.

    Well, the benefits of long weapons are here. Even if you miss a single blow, you can wait for the target to continue to pursue it from the perspective of leverage principle. However, the pros and cons coexist and the disadvantages are quite obvious. If the reaction speed is not fast enough, or if the action cannot keep up with the reaction, then when facing an enemy that acts more quickly, the user of long weapons is easily seized by the opponent to launch a close-fitting attack.

    The initial slash was okay, but the second horizontal strike would have to use one hand to control the weapon - so I decisively launched the "reverse rotation step" and returned to my original position, standing almost close to Anit, and almost touching the tip of my nose!

    The faint fragrance on the beautiful girl''s body hit me, making me feel a little happier.

    "Yo!"

    I smiled and said hello, and took advantage of the time when Anit''s eyes widened and retreated again.

    "Two moves!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In order to draw out the characters one by one, various "daily" plots are necessary... Otherwise, wouldn''t I just write "papapapapa" in the "papapapapapa" and "papapapapapa"-XD.

    Chapter 818 Pandora vs. Messiah (Part 2)

    "Tsk..."

    Arnit finally realized that I was not a soft persimmon, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he lowered his body with his nerves tense.

    oh? Do you need to be serious? But to be honest, there is really nothing to look forward to about Pandora, who has just entered the second grade.

    "I didn''t expect that the saying "Messiah" was actually true..."

    Anit stared at me, muttering to himself, then clenched the long handle of the sickle.

    "But...you can hide from this attack-"

    Whoosh!

    The girl''s figure suddenly blurred and turned into a afterimage that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye - obviously, this is the "acceleration" technique that can be mastered in the second grade and only in the third grade can I master it.

    However, as Anit, who ranks higher than Shen Wuyue, even if he is only in the second grade, there is no reason not to use "acceleration". However, even "acceleration" is still too slow in my eyes.

    Dong!

    The dull sound was Anit''s sickle slashing on the ground.

 Chapter 1892

    "What?"

    "Are you sure I can''t do the skills you know?"

    I stood leisurely behind Anit, almost close to her - actually a centimeter of space left, breathing and whispering in the back of her ear.

    Emergency "braking" during acceleration plus small angle turns - from this point alone, my skills are too much beyond Arnit.

    "Otherwise, what value does the Messiah have compared with Pandora?"

    "Cheer!"

    Anit''s mind suddenly became confused, but he still waved his sickle with his back hand and slashed towards the rear.

    "The fourth move."

    I kept a faint smile, and a little under my feet, and then I left the opponent''s attack range.

    "You have one move left, and then I''m going to fight back."

    "snort¡­"

    Anit seemed to be silent about my words, and glanced up and down at the same time.

    "Counterattack? Messiah...isn''t there any homogeneous body armed?"

    "Ah, that kind of thing doesn''t mean much to me - and for you, that''s enough."

    As I said that, I shook my hands.

    "What did you say-"

    As I expected, Anit, who had a personality that exploded with a touch, was immediately ignited by me, and immediately used the "acceleration" limit she could reach and rushed towards me.

    On the sidelines, Elizabeth, who was watching the game seriously, shook her head slightly unbearable.

    "This idiot..."

    This time, I neither stepped out the spinning step and dodged left and right, nor used the acceleration to retreat, but paused and jumped into the air, passing by Anit''s sickle without any delay.

    Wow... Do this little girl want to chop my head?

    Then, I was delighted to find that Anit had fallen into my plan again - she thought she had seized my flaw and stopped accelerating. Taking advantage of the opportunity that I could not change direction in the air, she attacked my inevitable whereabouts.

    From bottom to top, the giant sickle slashed obliquely.

    It seemed that I had no way to avoid it, but the fact was that I turned around gently and barely dodged through Anit''s attack again.

    "game over."

    After saying that, I, who was still in the air, stretched out my right hand and slapped a sharp shot on the surface of the sickle.

    The sickle sinks under the force, and I just stepped on it!

    "Varied¡­"

    This scene is a common scene in fighting anime, and it turns out to be extremely "lethal". Anit was stunned for a second and a half.

    "You¡ª"

 Chapter 1893

    "Oh¡­"

    Before she pulled her sickle back to try to make me lose balance, I jumped first and used another "common" routine in fighting anime, that is...

    The body fell down, and his palm moved forward quickly against the long handle of the sickle, rushing to Anit while preventing it from waving!

    Let¡¯s look at my secret? The claw hand of the milk dragon¡­ that is impossible.

    In full view of everyone, and there are some established goals that have not been made yet, I cannot do anything that damages my image without any scruples.

    So, after getting close quickly, I just punched Anit''s lower abdomen.

    To be honest, I had thought beforehand whether to be ruthless and leave an unforgettable lesson for Anit, but in the end I still had the upper hand of the thought of pity for the beauty.

    So, although I punched Anit with one punch to the audience, I actually didn''t use much strength, and I used the soft and soft power of Tai Chi from Hong Meiling.

    However, I also have my style, so in that brief contact, "Pyr"

    The law of course mixed with eternal power and penetrated into Anit''s body.

    "Oh! What''s going on with this man? He actually has the power to fight against Pandora?"

    On the sidelines, a relatively neutral voice sounded among the onlookers - specifically, it was a bit like the feeling of Yan in "The Bell", but it was still obvious that it was a girl.

    "Awesome! He actually knocked away that Anit Mark Mirland without any injuries! I decided that I would take him as my teacher and learn combat skills from him!"

    Wow, I actually have fans so soon?

    My eyes were fixed on Anit, who was basically not injured, and my divine thoughts swept towards the girls - hey, I found it!

    It''s really obvious, after all, the difference in skin tone is too eye-catching.

    Yes, the excitement on his face - not entirely out of idol worship, but rather the love for battle, the desire to become stronger... - is the only dark-skinned Pandora: Cleo Brand, among the famous female characters in this plane.

    Well, although it is a "black skin type", it is actually a lighter bronze color, almost between Sifengyuan Yeyi and Nanlixiang.

    Her short hair and pupils are beautiful silver-gray, but what is inconsistent with her personality is that her face is not very ferocious or rough, but rather belongs to a more refined type. From the point of view of the same nationality as Ingrid, perhaps it is due to mixed race.

    Humph, are the food delivered to your door...Hmm?

    As soon as my divine thoughts were deviated, I immediately noticed that there was another Pandora standing next to Cleo with the "set goal".

    A silver double-bit egg-curl hairstyle mixed with lilac, orange eyes and a truly petite figure... - Atia Simmons.

    That''s right, it''s the black-bellied loli who is known as the "Strategist" in the original work - it seems that there is a stingy element.

    By the way, this guy is simply a good fighter. If she cannot show any wisdom in the battle against NOVA in the original work, I will definitely give the word "Strategist".

    Well, if you play with it purely as a mascot, Atya should still be very qualified...

    My thoughts were just in the blink of an eye. When Atya sighed, she reminded Cleo, "That boy is our junior, stupid, do you want to be a disciple of the junior?"

    At that time, Anit had already concentrated on his mind and felt that he was not seriously injured, so he waved his sickle and attacked me again.

    However, for me, it was time to end the game - not to mention that being able to see two new preys and leaving a great impression on one of them, the duel tonight was already worth the trip. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Speaking of the plot of MUV¡¯s unmanned island, you can write a book no matter how you look at it. I can even make up for the lines...

    Chapter 819: If you lie, you must admit it well.

    "hateful-"

 Chapter 1894

    Anit''s attack failed, and I broke through the effective range of killing of the long-handed weapon and approached her.

    The sickle was difficult to defend, so Anit had to clench his left fist and smash it towards me - naturally I grabbed it with my right hand, and my left hand was naturally grabbed on her right hand, and "fighted" for control of the sickle with pulling and pulling.

    This scene is like a fight.

    Obviously, in this plane, my real strength is equal to NOVA even if it is suppressed. If you release a little bit, you can gradually pull Arnit''s hands and arms to both sides.

    Hahahaha¡­ What a familiar scene!

    The girl''s arms were pulled apart, and my body was closer to and pressed down.

    Well, I touched my chest, and although I was not clear about the feeling of being dressed in a co-tune body, I can guarantee that Anit has a good capital.

    The eyes are opposite, and the breath can be distinguished - I like the breath of a beautiful girl the most.

    However, I won¡¯t repeat the reasons. In fact, it is impossible for me to kiss Anit in a situation where it seems ambiguous but actually does more harm than good.

    But, the other party doesn''t know!

    Anit looked at me with a wicked smile, and his pretended ferocious expression brought a little panic. He wanted to open his mouth to curse, but was afraid that I would suddenly "ban" me, so he had to twitch the corners of his lips and kept leaning back and falling backwards...

    This is the moment I''m waiting for.

    Pandora''s physical fitness is indeed excellent, but that does not mean that everyone can be "iron bridge". Therefore, I suddenly let go, and turned my foot and flashed behind Anit''s back - stretched out my hands, wrapped my left hand around the girl''s waist, and put my right hand on her neck to lock my throat.

    This time, I had the perfect excuse of "fighting posture", so I could stick to Anit''s back curve without any scruples - even if the sleeping dragon rubbed her buttocks, it would never be criticized.

    "It''s over, Arnit Mark Mirland¡ªit''s my victory."

    As I said, I detonated the two "energy" in her body to prevent Anit from resisting desperately. Anit originally wanted to speak out and show off without giving in, but his heartbeat suddenly sank, and then there was a wet and sticky between his legs.

    "you¡­"

    Anit''s thoughts were full of twists and turns, and in the end he could not let go of the girl''s reserve. He could not continue the battle of life and death without the wet underwear and any bad transparent liquid could drip along his legs.

    "You...yes, you won, Louis L. Bridget!"

    "Take it."

    Hearing this, although I was a little reluctant, I immediately let go of the girl''s delicate body, but did not immediately go out of the scene.

    "Hey, Anite, don''t forget to bet!"

    "snort¡­"

    Anit dissipated the giant scythe, stood in a bad mood and glanced at me coldly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word."

    "Ahhh! Then what are we waiting for?"

    I smiled and reached out to Anit to make a "please" gesture.

    "Please do the necessary forms!"

    Before leaving the training hall, I used my divine thoughts to scan the viewing table above - Humph, it was true, Xifeng and Tixi were there. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAnit¡¯s dormitory¡­

    The location is correct, the problem is that there seems to be one more character.

 Chapter 1895

    "Why is Elizabeth here?"

    I stared at Anit with a pure face, and pointed to Elizabeth who was calm and as old as I did.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Anit seemed to smile proudly with a loophole on his face.

    "There is no rule that there can be no bystanders - Huh, with Elizabeth here, you can''t take the opportunity to mess around, it''s a pity!"

    "ha!"

    I deliberately sneered at the tit-for-tat.

    "Your logic is really worrying - first point, how much time does it take to deal with me who easily defeated you? Second point, do you think Elizabeth must be on your side? Last point..."

    I pretended to be calm and breeze, scanning Anit from head to toe.

    "Please don''t be too self-indulgent. I''m not hungry to this extent."

    "What did you say-"

    Anit suddenly burst out, as if he was about to rush over to grab my collar.

    She was stopped by the sighing Elizabeth.

    I secretly complained in my heart, but there was nothing unusual on my face.

    "Elizabeth, you seem to sigh a lot today?"

    "Who do you think it was the one who harmed it?"

    Elizabeth rarely stopped being graceful and glared at me hard.

    "Now, as a gentleman, you must first apologize to Arnit!"

    Tsk, I was unexpectedly stubborn in some places, Elizabeth...

    "Okay, is it my fault?"

    I shrugged, raised my eyebrows and turned my head, facing Anite who wanted to kill me with his eyes.

    "Sorry, I lied - Arnit Mark Mirland, you are actually very beautiful. Although men don''t want to sleep with you at first sight, they will be able to take a few more glances... I''m no exception."

    Elizabeth & Arnit: "¡ª"

    Well, it¡¯s a great joy to make pure and beautiful girls blush!

    "Kill...kill you ahhhhh-"

    Elizabeth was just embarrassed, after all, she was more rational, but Anit was once again blinded by anger... Well, there were also some shy girls who were trembling all over, and they summoned the sickle on the spot.

    "well¡­"

    I shook my head, and then a gentle smile appeared.

    "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it''s not good or bad..."

    Shine - countless ice-blue hexagons surrounded Anit in the blink of an eye, and she immediately moved.

 Chapter 1896

    "What...the ice field?"

    Although Anit was not ashamed of his beauty, he was at least extremely surprised.

    "But¡­"

    She glanced at Elizabeth, who was also surprised, and moved her lips with difficulty.

    "No...EreinbarSet...How is it possible..."

    "I am both a Messiah and a Commander. I have these two identities at the same time, so I will naturally have some ''privileges''..."

    I walked leisurely to Anit and easily threw away the sickle in her hand.

    "Listen, there are many incredible things in this world. You don''t have to understand everything. Usually you just need to know the result."

    With a slight tilt, I looked at Elizabeth who had recovered from calmness.

    "Now, can you do me a favor, Elizabeth? I don''t want to be regarded as a pervert because I touched her body!"

    "Treat it? You''re not!"

    Elizabeth''s expression felt a little smirk. Although she slandered me without hesitation, she still approached and reached out to put her hand on Arnit''s body.

    "And he is a big pervert with no guilt."

    "Stop kidding, have I ever done anything to you?"

    "Is it counting to hold my chest tightly?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Inspiration for a moment¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 820 Evil Show

    "Well¡­"

    I really can''t refute Elizabeth''s "Tell the truth".

    "You have seen naked bodies all over¡ªI''m very traditional!"

    Hello, it seems to be deviating from the official settings? Are you broken, Elizabeth?

    "incredible¡­"

    "Hmm? Did you say anything?"

    "No, nothing."

    "Wait, wait!"

    When Anit suddenly came to her senses, she had only her underwear left.

    Oh... are there magenta lace styles on the top and bottom? It''s very consistent with Anit''s straightforward and extroverted personality!

    "Elizabeth? You...what are you doing?"

    Anit didn''t have time to think about how my control over the details of the ice field could limit the target while not affecting her companions who were extremely close to the target. At this moment, her thoughts were in chaos.

    "You, you...you actually want to help him insult me?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1897

    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, then the smirk turned into a purely pranky smile, with a "conspiracy" written on her face "Don''t worry, Anit, although she was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, she would soon become comfortable!"

    "Hey-you...have you done it with him?"

    Arnit was really panicked at this moment, but he could only let Elizabeth turn her over and put it on the bed.

    "Elizabeth Marbury! I hate you-"

    At this time, I had to persuade me.

    "Uh, I said Elizabeth, you can''t take off your skirt? Didn''t you take it off at that time?"

    "Ah sorry..."

    Elizabeth smiled very happily, but that smile always felt speechless...or chilling.

    "I forgot Louis, you like him doing it in a dress! But it doesn''t matter if you just go there once, right?"

    This time, I completely understood - Elizabeth obviously wanted to tease Anit...

    Tsk, do you follow the trend by using a knife to kill someone?

    "Elizabeth, did you do it on purpose?"

    "What are you talking about? Do it quickly!"

    Elizabeth stopped my intention to tell the truth with her eyes and urged me to start acting.

    "Go up! Let Anit give up and get relief as soon as possible. Puff hehehe..."

    Speaking of this, Elizabeth couldn''t help but laughed out loud.

    Unfortunately, Anit, whose thinking ability was declining sharply by the emergency, heard Elizabeth''s laughter as an "evil sneer". He couldn''t help but scream with gritting his teeth.

    "You...you are definitely not Elizabeth! The real Elizabeth cannot do such a thing! Damn, I..."

    Upon hearing this, Elizabeth suddenly stopped laughing and entered the role of "bad guy" she temporarily played.

    "Impossible...? Anit, what do you know about me if you say such words - OK, stop giving her the strength to speak, start work, Louis."

    "I really can''t do anything to you."

    I really didn''t expect that Elizabeth also likes to play so much, and she is a relatively overplaying way of playing - of course, I can''t say it completely if I look into it deeply. I believe she has repeatedly weighed the pros and cons to dare to do so.

    However, I have always liked to "play games", so I decided to cooperate with Elizabeth and scare Arnit.

    "So, please be enlightened, Arnit Mark Mirland!"

    "Hey? Wait! Stop! You guys are committing crimes... "

    I slightly strengthened my control over the ice field, and then Anit couldn''t even speak, so I could only make a muffled sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°OK, it¡¯s over, do you have any thoughts, Anit?¡±

    Elizabeth sat gracefully on the chair beside the bed, looking at Arnit with a smile.

    "it''s over?"

    Anit seemed to have not come back to his senses at once - it wasn''t that she was sent to the top by the eternal magic skill I used with my tongue to tie, but because she was misled by Elizabeth, she thought I licked her back... It was just a "foreplay".

    "Well, it''s over, or say..."

 Chapter 1898

    Elizabeth smiled ambiguously and turned her slightly red face toward Anit, who was full of scorching faces.

    "You want to ''continue''?"

    "I...want...uh?"

    Her confused eyes suddenly became clear, and Anit finally woke up and the smell came. I had already removed the ice field and her body could move again.

    "Huh? What? What''s going on? This is... This is... Me, not... you... Louis L? Bridget! What did you do to me?"

    Elizabeth answered Arnit''s questions on my behalf.

    "What do you think it is? Of course it''s baptism!"

    "¡­ha?"

    Anit stood up and sat on the edge of the bed, frowned, but had no intention of covering up his delicate body wearing only underwear.

    "What did you say? Baptism?"

    Immediately, Elizabeth explained to her what is the "third baptism" and "...you!"

    Arnit pointed at Elizabeth, his face full of entanglement.

    "You actually lied to me!"

    "Ah, that''s just the art of language. Look, what sentence do I say is not the truth? It''s just that you''ve thought it wrongly - the **** girl Anit."

    "Uh! You! I..."

    "Well, don''t care about those little things - this is just a small gift to the various troubles you have caused me over the past year."

    Looking at Elizabeth, she looked like "Let what has happened pass like this!"

    After all, Anit couldn''t get angry and made a big fuss. First, she was not that kind of person, and second, she didn''t seem to have lost anything. Zhen Feng was indeed intact, and she was not even taken away from her first kiss...

    Hey, as for things like qin, they are usually ignored by the two-dimensional world.

    Of course, Anit can spare Elizabeth, who is close friend, but it does not mean that she will let me go as an "accomplice" who carried out the action. "There is such a baptism... I, I, I, haven''t forgiven you! No, no! I will never forgive you, Louis!"

    "To be honest, I probably haven''t messed with you, right?"

    I spoke with a strange feeling.

    "Take this opportunity, I think we should have a good talk openly."

    "Um!"

    Anit''s expression suddenly froze for a moment, then lowered his eyes and lowered his voice.

    "Elizabeth, you... go back first, I have no problem here."

    "¡­Um?"

    This time it was Elizabeth''s turn to be puzzled, but then he thought, maybe Anit realized that I really wouldn''t do anything too much to her, so he felt that he could communicate with his partner alone... or something.

    "Well, okay-Louis, don''t bully Anit again!"

    "Ah, I got it."

 Chapter 1899

    When Elizabeth brought the door, there seemed to be only a strange tranquility left in the house. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I happened to see a fan-like picture of the supporting actress Isis in the first generation of Yu-Gi-Oh in Tieba today, and once again sighed how important the style is...

    Chapter 821 Sometimes the competitive consciousness is really the better

    Since Anit, who is naturally cheerful and outgoing, there is no doubt that the only person who breaks the silence must be me.

    "Cough! Hey...Ahnit, do you have anything to say?"

    After a pause, I saw that the other party was still silent and seemed to have not finished the sentences yet, so I had to turn the topic to the field I was good at.

    "Well...but, until then, I think you should put on your clothes first."

    "snort?"

    Arnit finally spoke out, but the answer was beyond my expectations.

    "It doesn''t matter anyway."

    "ha?"

    "As long as you are a swimsuit, you or I don''t have to mind."

    "Uh, that''s right..."

    While I was pretending to be an upright young man, I thought to myself, "Since you said so, I will feast my eyes openly!" - I will not look at me!

    Of course, there is no need to slant, just look forward.

    "Huh...is it almost OK? What are you going to say, Anit?"

    "I...ahhh, this is really troublesome, **** it!"

    The girl sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her beautiful legs together, and suddenly grabbed the sheet tightly, as if she had used all her strength to make herself speak clearly as clearly as possible - glaring at me fiercely.

    "Hmph! Anyway-I like you."

    And it was repeated, accentuating the tone.

    "I like you, Louis L. Bridget."

    Hello! Expressions and words don¡¯t match the numbers!

    But in terms of the results...

    Ah? Am I confessed?

    Although it is not the first time I have been confessed by a beautiful girl, this is the first time that I have unexpectedly confessed.

    If you think about it carefully, I will not have time to use eternal power to deal with Anit''s body or spirit. So this confession is entirely based on her original intention?

    Well, after all, Anit''s "original" commander was missing. Among her seeing and hearing, only I left a deeper impression on her...for better or worse.

    "Although I don''t understand what''s going on, but..."

    Once she spoke, Anit''s words gradually became fluent and coherent. She shook her ponytail handsomely, her arms crossed her chest, and accidentally squeezed her career line that was originally just a medium-to-high level, increasing her aesthetic index by a level.

    "I was so angry that I saw you and Elizabeth and Lockhart look very close. I felt... Uh! Anyway, that''s it. I think I probably should have almost fallen in love with you, um, do you understand?"

    I''ll take a look. Is this a sense of competition or love at first sight? Or both?

 Chapter 1900

    "I understand...but there are some things I don''t understand."

    I nodded, looking at Anit calmly - her cheeks were red before they faded, and they were cute and seductive.

    Well, even a fighting girl will be in love with her heart - no matter whether it is true or not.

    "Hmph? That''s it..."

    The girl''s hands no longer clutched the sheets, and her tone relaxed.

    "What''s there to be wondering?"

    "According to your personality, you really don''t think you can say such things!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Anit''s forehead seemed to be leaping, and she herself jumped up decisively - she rushed to me with a step, and finally grabbed my collar as she wished.

    "Ahhhh! It''s so troublesome! Tsk, it''s really troublesome - yes! You''re right! Why can even I be bothered by the legendary girl''s heart! It''s so annoying... So, now, I need your answer! It''s better to reject me so that I can become stronger with peace of mind and no longer worry about strange things!"

    What a strange and bizarre way of thinking this is?

    Hey, maybe only this is true for Anite''s personality...

    Of course, for me, the key issue is not here at all.

    Because if you are very close to a beautiful girl wearing eye-catching underwear...

    As an instinctive reaction, I naturally ignored Anit''s words for three seconds, and my vision from top to bottom was completely attracted by her body - such as the beautifully curved peaks, etc.

    Fortunately, just three seconds won''t attract Anit''s attention, just thinking about how to answer.

    "What''s wrong? Just talk quickly if you are a man!"

    It turns out that he is impatient, can''t even wait for three seconds?

    I blinked, trying to tear my eyes off Anit''s skin, staring at her shining eyes.

    "You want to hear the truth or..."

    "Talking! Of course I have to listen to the truth."

    "OK, then I''ll tell the truth-Anit, I don''t hate you."

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    Anit suddenly let go, as if he didn''t expect me to answer her like this.

    "What? What does this mean? Double negation means affirmation, you..."

    ha! I didn''t say anything, so as long as I still have an ordinary girlish heart, I can naturally suffer from an infinite decrease in IQ from the inside out at any time!

    ¡°All in all, that¡¯s it.¡±

    I interrupted Anit''s mumbling and patted her on the shoulder¡ªno further movement.

    "Then, the baptism has been successful, and I''m going back now - see you tomorrow."

    "¡­no!"

 Chapter 1901

    Anit suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly grabbed my wrist.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Hmph... so cunning, I almost fooled by you - but forget it, it is said that the Girls'' Generation without Love is imperfect, and I also want to experience the fun of breaking the rules!"...What does the second half of the sentence mean?

    "What do you... want to say?"

    "You spent the night in Lockhart and Elizabeth''s dormitory two days ago, didn''t you?"

    "so?"

    "You must stay tonight, so that''s fair!"

    Looking at Anit''s righteous expression, I was speechless for a moment.

    "Are you sure?"

    "There is a reason why Elizabeth dares to trust you. I believe her, and by the way, I believe you. That''s it. Of course, the main reason is that although as a woman, objectively speaking, Elizabeth should be more attractive than me, right? How could you attack me if you don''t even touch her?"

    "Your logic is stranger than the other-Ahhh, forget it, just do whatever you want."

    Alas... Although I will definitely not suffer any loss, it seems that I will chant the curse for the night tonight, and my soul is fading!

    Humph, since that''s the case, I have to take the opportunity to get enough interest. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSo, when Anit woke up in a daze the next day¡ªI meant that when she figured out what the stick-like object in her hand was held through pajamas, she immediately fell off the bed with a red face.

    Bang dong...

    Well, with Pandora''s physique, even if you fall a little harder, it won''t be a big deal.

    Taking this opportunity, I got out of the state of false sleep.

    "Anit, your sleeping appearance is really bad. Will you fall down?"

    Of course, her poor sleeping condition must be the effect of my indirection by regulating my dreams. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: How similar is the plot of the latest episode of God Slayer and the plot that the masses like in martial arts novels? The usual methods are ineffective, and it is necessary to cure the magic of the gods...

    Chapter 822 Xifeng''s cuteness and Cleo''s back-engraved conversation

    After glanced at the bed sheet, I continued to shake my head helplessly.

    "What a big man, he can wet the bed..."

    There is no doubt that the wet trace is definitely not urine - as for what? We all understand.

    Anit lowered his head, remained silent for five seconds, and his body, which was still wearing only underwear, quickly and violently trembled, and then...

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh-"

    Boom...

    After following Elizabeth''s door, Arnit''s door was also dismembered on the spot - and it was done by the same murderer.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good weather today¡­¡±

    After leaving the girls'' dormitory, I looked at the cloudy sky and talked leisurely.

    "Is that true? Does Bridget like this kind of weather?"

    Accompanied by a soft voice, Sivon Feiachald, who always squinted his eyes, appeared in front of me.

 Chapter 1902

    Um? The loyal dog Tixi, who is like a shadow, rarely followed...

    This is a good opportunity to increase favorability, and I have to grasp it carefully.

    "Ah, it turns out to be Senior Fiachard - just call me Louis, that''s what Cathy and Elizabeth call them."

    "Is that so? But that''s because they are all yours..."

    Xifeng seemed to have made a sentence unintentionally in this place and thought for two and a half seconds.

    "Is it a friend?"

    The smiling expression contained the feeling of "I know everything". It was indeed the dark-hearted future president!

    However, since she doesn''t point it out or guess it, I''m happy to pretend to be confused.

    "Of course, so I also hope to be a friend of my senior..."

    As I said that, I bowed slightly and stroked my chest with one hand.

    "I wonder if I have this honor?"

    "Ahhhh, I''m not a nobleman like Marbury. Don''t use these difficult etiquettes to me!"

    Xifeng still maintained a gentle but distance-filled smile, stroking his cheeks in trouble.

    "Then, we are friends, Louis--just call me Sivon too...ah, I almost forgot about the serious business."

    As if suddenly thinking of it, Xi Feng clasped his hands together exaggeratedly, slanting his head slightly.

    "Louis, the chairman is waiting for you in the office, go quickly."

    Go, is it really here? The sequelae of last night''s "duel"...

    But I am the first heir to the Bridget family, so I don''t know how they dare to do anything to me.

    "Then I will say goodbye, Senior Xifeng."

    "Ah, why haven''t you removed the title of ''Senior''?"

    "Haha, because Elizabeth and the others are already my Pandora..."

    I seized the opportunity to come to my door and made the first test.

    "If Senior Xifeng is willing to be my Pandora, then you can naturally use a more intimate name!"

    "That''s it? I''ll consider it..."

    "Is that so? Then I''ll respect you!"

    Unfortunately, it is a bit regrettable to be able to express the homophonic word "Zhenhou Jiayin" in English...

    "So, see you later, Senior Xifeng."

    Waving my hand, I no longer concealed the power of the Messiah, and immediately used the "acceleration" to transform into a afterimage and went to the chairman''s office.

    "What a greedy man!"

    I quietly stayed in the place "Witcher''s Eye? Change" faithfully passed Xifeng''s self-talk into my ears, and then...

 Chapter 1903

    "Huh? It seems like something..."

    The cute and puzzled nasal sound was interrupted with the sound of "paji".

    Tsk, it''s so amazing, Sivon Fei''s Ciald... She is the first person on this plane to notice the existence of the wizard''s eyes!

    However, what method did Xifeng destroy the nano-level wizard''s eyes? It seems that the strategy for her needs to be slowed down a little, and you should not act rashly - two female teachers and Garnesha are enough, so there is no need to continue to increase the number of employees for the time being. ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªBecause the dialogue with the chairman and the director of teaching is not the focus, I will not describe it much.

    Simply put, I told them that the Messiah could not be mass-produced, and I was just a "Zero Machine". For specific matters, please contact the scientific research team of the Bridget family - the current Brigitte family''s chief scientist group on the holy marks is my wings.

    After some bargaining, the chairman... No, this chairman is quite kind and amiable. In fact, the director who truly represents the army - Shubalier, is more difficult to deal with, but it is impossible for me, the son of the highest immediate boss, to coerce me, so I had to summarize and explain a few rules and regulations that I must abide by.

    Of course, "empowering things urgently" and "adapting to adapt to changes" are not included.

    I just stepped out of the chairman''s office, and when the thick wooden door was closed dullly, the sound of a girl saying hello came to my ears.

    "Yo!"

    Neutral female voice.

    There are really not many girls who will greet me like this - at least among the girls I know in this plane... maybe only Anit will do this occasionally.

    Sure enough, what caught my eye was a truly well-deserved "tall" girl, and the first impression she gave was like a sharp sword unsheathed.

    Stunning bronze skin and short hair that is comparable to boys...

    That''s right, she is the Cleo Brand I saw with my divine thoughts during the duel last night - the energetic girl who claimed to be my teacher.

    Well, it is better to say that it is a passionate girl who is better than Anit.

    After all, even in the second dimension, there are really not many girls who are interested in boxing and weight-bearing training...

    Well, take advantage of the opportunity to sweat together and spill it onto the bed without realizing it... or something? It seems to be a good plan, and it is quite feasible, worth a try!

    "Hello, a storm!"

    Cleo approached me without hesitation¡ªfortunately I was not as stressed as Kazuya Aoi.

    "I''m Cleo Brand, second grade, and then I know you''re first grade, Louis L. Bridget¡ªAlthough we''re meeting for the first time, I want to talk to you about something... Can you tell me while walking?"

    "Ah, of course, Senior Brand."

    I put on a casual attitude and walked along the corridor with Cleo.

    "However, I have a problem before that."

    "Please say it."

    "What''s going on with the storm?"

    "Ahhh, don''t you feel it yourself?"

    Cleo smiled heartily, and clenched his fist more easily than Anit and pounded my arm with the back of his hand.

    "Become the plural Pandora''s commander, and after yesterday''s battle with Anit, your name of "Messiah" will soon spread throughout the academy!"

    ¡°It sounds like a lot of trouble¡­¡±

    I shook my head slightly as if I was distressed.

 Chapter 1904

    "But this is also helpless. As the heir to the Bridget family, you must be excellent, and excellent people will attract attention no matter where they are."

    "I always feel like you are boasting about yourself?"

    "Is there any? I''m just saying the facts."

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this."

    Cleo spread his hands out loud.

    "Let''s talk about the main topic." ---This is the dividing line ---PS: Sword Art Online tells us that online game novels are the most difficult to open in the harem - because they will eventually return to reality... Well, I''ll be silent for Lizbeth for a second.

    Chapter 823 Boxing

    "The main topic?"

    I pretended to be ignorant and gave a kind reminder.

    "Before that¡ªI was called by the chairman so it''s okay, don''t you have to go to class?"

    "Hmm? Oh, it''s okay. Pandora will go to the battlefield in the future. If you lack a few classes, you won''t be expelled!"

    Cleo sneered and decisively ignored the academic problems.

    "Huh... I wanted to find you directly last night, but you and Anit were together - everyone knew about this early in the morning."

    Speaking of this, Cleo, who looked a little rough, actually blinked at me ambiguously.

    "You''re really amazing - from all aspects."

    "Hey, is that your topic, Senior Cleo Brand?"

    "Ha! That''s right. Although I''m a little curious, I''m not a woman who likes gossip."

    After saying that, Cleo stopped happily and stopped with a serious look.

    "Class Brigie, I hope to learn fighting skills from you!"

    "¡­reason?"

    "It''s very simple. I was also a part of the game watching yesterday''s ''duel'', and my fighting style is also bare-handed."

    "So that''s it, but I need to remind you that I''m empty-handed just because even that''s enough to beat Arnit."

    "That''s it...but it''s just that it proves your strength even more - if what you say is true."

    "Of course it''s the fact. In this world, I have never encountered an opponent worthy of my sword."

    "Ahh! So is your homodynamic armament a ''sword''?"

    "Oh my god, I accidentally let it go..."

    I chuckled and shrugged, looking like I had found an excuse.

    "Well, I''ll agree to your request to keep it a secret."

    "That''s great, I knew you would agree!"

    Cleo showed an excited look and grabbed my hand eagerly.

 Chapter 1905

    "No further ado, let''s go now!"

    Tsk, this guy is more impatient than Anit...

    "Where to go?"

    "Of course it''s a fighting club!"

    Ha¡­It turns out that there is still that kind of place at Geneticus Academy¡ªI mean, interest clubs and other things.

    By the way, due to Pandora''s special physique, even Cleo, who loves boxing, can still be called "tender". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFighting club.

    It''s actually time for class now, so it''s naturally empty - before I and Cleo entered.

    On the way here, I also asked Cleo why he didn¡¯t choose a training hall, where the venue was larger and it was more convenient to move, right?

    The answer is very simple - since class is in, there are obviously students and teachers in the training hall.

    Since you are skipping classes, you naturally cannot be seen carelessly - you can go to the next best, and you can choose this place.

    "Actually, you don''t have to be so anxious, right?"

    I still maintained a certain degree of doubt, looking at Cleo who jumped onto the fighting stage happily... To be precise, it was a large boxing ring of five or six meters square.

    ¡°We are all free after school, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    "Hmph, don''t look at me like this, I''m not a person who doesn''t understand the charm!"

    Cleo smiled and raised his eyebrows, leaned casually on the rope in the boxing ring, hanging his hands and elbows on both sides.

    "After school, you still have to communicate your relationship with your partners, right? Although I don''t know which one you like the most, and I''m not very familiar with Lockhart, I still know Arnette and Elizabeth. They are definitely not guys who will decide the candidates for the rulings casually!"

    "Yeah¡­"

    I pondered for a moment, nodded in agreement, and then jumped into the boxing ring and looked at Cleo with interest.

    "It''s true that I''m not considering it - ha, but by the way, you...well, you''re very quick-thinking!"

    "Hmph, I''m so sorry, are you confused by appearances?"

    Cleo smiled even more happily and shook his head helplessly.

    "I don''t deny that I like fighting! But don''t think I''m a soldier who doesn''t think about it!"

    "Very good! I agree with you!"

    I also leaned against the rope as Cleo.

    "Pandora is not a cannon fodder soldier, but an elite warrior who needs to use wisdom and strength to eliminate NOVA. Of course, she needs her own thinking ability."

    "Oh! I kind of understand why Elizabeth is interested in you!"

    Cleo left the rope and stood straight...ah, and started to take off his clothes?

    Eh? Do you want to have a super friendly and in-depth physical exchange with me?

    "So, I want to learn from you more - but just watching Anit get knocked away by you is not enough! So, before that, I think it is necessary to experience your strength personally! Don''t let me down!"

    After saying that, Cleo was just finished "uninstalling".

 Chapter 1906

    Tsk, it turns out that it''s not underwear, but the women''s boxing outfit - I''ve been prepared for it...

    Of course, unlike reality, Cleo, transformed from the second dimension, is at least a famous supporting actress. Even if she looks a little wild, it does not hinder the fact that she is a beautiful girl.

    Therefore, the three-dimensional female boxing outfit is naturally not suitable for her - in fact, in my opinion, the outfit in front of me is not far from the underwear.

    The cute and cute ultra-short vest and the low-waist hot pants that make people mistakenly think of as pants, are really no worse than underwear.

    The main body of the clothes was pure white, which formed a sharp contrast with Cleo''s light bronze skin. This contrast would not make her lose her luster, but instead made me want to lift the thin piece of cloth and touch the hotness that was about to emerge under it.

    By the way, judging by Cleo''s lack of homogenization attire, she said that she was a little different from Elizabeth, the front-line and the others.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I chuckled and stood opposite Cleo, just like when fighting Arnit, with my hands still stuck in my pants pockets.

    "Do you still have to play first? This is really in line with Geneticus'' style!"

    "Ah, I almost forgot to say it..."

    Cleo raised his fists back and forth near his jaw, and jumped on tiptoe-shoulder-like warm-up steps that are common in boxing.

    "We don''t want to use the energy of the Holy Scar, otherwise we may be dismantled here - just use the power and skills of human beings! Of course, given that you may not be able to box, as long as it is a fighting skill, you can use whatever you want!"

    "Haha, thank you! I really can''t box."

    I slightly staggered my feet and set off the preparatory style of rotation, and then used the magic clothes technique to imitate the homogenized body dress, creating a suit suitable for close-fitting and fighting - both vests and shorts, but the men''s fabric is decisively much more than women''s...

    As for the irrelevant colors of patriarchal colors, although I am no longer a fallen angel, I still chose the deep darkness that I love the most. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Aoliangliang tells us with practical actions that as long as the time is right, abducting the little loli doesn¡¯t even need a lollipop¡­

    Chapter 824 Desire Fighting

    When I was ready, I sent a final reminder to Cleo.

    "Then, I have some problems here too - since I am not allowed to use the Holy Scar Energy, I can''t guarantee the control. If I hurt you, don''t complain afterwards!"

    "Ha! Of course, fighting will hurt. Anyone who becomes Pandora will not be a vulnerable woman. Just relax!"

    Before he finished speaking, Cleo was jumping slightly and approaching me - ahha! Although the mini sports vest did wrap her tightly around her, how could the fabric that was full of hiding was completely blocked by this fabric that considers the diastolicity? So, with the girl''s pace, the pair of Feng Meng''s ball naturally trembled slightly.

    Although it is not considered a peerless weapon, it is also a first-class existence!

    Ahem, now you still need to focus more on the "win and lose" in front of you.

    Hum... Through these just a dozen minutes, I have noticed the subtle differences in personality between Cleo and Arnit.

    It was the same battle, and even the "duel" between me and Anit was a bet-for-all "defend" while Cleo was just a similar fighting training. However, my intuition and reasoning told me that although I could let go of Anit, for Cleo, I am afraid that only if I really took a heavy hand, I would make her happy!

    Of course, the so-called "heavy hands" are not "ruthless hands" after all, it is just training, so there is no need to get her out of bitter bile, right?

    Tsk, it sounds a little heavy...

    In any case, in the two-dimensional world, fighting and learning is definitely a good opportunity to enhance feelings - whether it is friendship or something else.

    Then, I''ll be more serious.

    "If you have a closer look at my battle with Arnit..."

    While speaking, I had already used my spin steps to the side of Cleo.

 Chapter 1907

    "Then you should know that frontal attacks are meaningless to me!"

    brush¡­

    My hand knife quickly tangled towards Cleo''s carotid artery, but she seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. At the critical moment, she lowered her head and lowered her body. While avoiding this blow, she closed her fist on her waist, twisted her feet, and suddenly punched a straight punch into my abdomen with part of the centrifugal force.

    These are just slow motion, but in fact they are what happens in just three seconds - the limit of human beings, which is almost at this level.

    In this way, you go back and forth-forty seconds.

    Don¡¯t underestimate these forty seconds. Fast attack, fast defense or flash without using supernatural power is a great test for both physical strength and energy. If both sides are not possessed with extraordinary physique, they will not lose their strength even if they do not actively use their "power". If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be out of breath.

    Even so, my specifications are particularly unhindered. However, Cleo is just Pandora, who is a second-year-old. If her body has not yet completely accepted the "transformation" of the Holy Secret and does not retrieve the energy of the Holy Secret to assist, she will immediately start sweating on her forehead.

    The battle continued, but after these forty seconds, I basically figured out Cleo''s background and easily found her flaws.

    Well, it is not appropriate to say it is a flaw, because if I do not use power beyond the scope of humanity, it is unlikely that I will defeat her quickly and overwhelmingly with my bare hands. At this time, the situation where "eternal power" cannot be used is too strange will make the traces of crime too obvious... So, I used small skills that I had not used in the "duel" with Anit before.

    Continuous rotation steps...

    When Cleo judged the footing point of my first rotation and turned rapidly, I turned behind her.

    Since I knew Cleo was good at fighting with bare hands, I did not choose to use the "flower frame" that held her waist and the other hand when dealing with Anit, but directly hugged her and her arms.

    Holding a girl in your arms and killing me? Behind you!

    Huh? It seems like something strange is mixed in...

    In fact, using the word "hugg" seems a bit too warm. In fact, I am very hard, and can be called "binding" or "confinement" - because Cleo is struggling very hard.

    Aha, as we all know, "struggle" can lead to demonic cracks... So, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, I was completely innocent and "passive"!

    Tsk tsk, so it is said that men and women cannot mix and match each other in fighting! It''s so easy to touch places that shouldn''t be touched...

    Simply put, the comfortable magic crack between my arms and legs is no longer important. The key is that Anit, who was hugged by me, must bend his arms and raise his hand, trying to break free from my constraints - think about it! What consequences will this lead to? Of course, my hands intertwined in front would touch her Hunter!

    Um? This softness...undoubtless, vacuum! Nobra! She is worthy of being a beautiful girl transformed from the second dimension. Even if she is interested in boxing, she will not train the Hunting into muscle mass...ah? In this way, why don¡¯t you see the bump? I bet on 50 cents she used a Confucian post!

    "Hmm-"

    Even though Cleo, who is more male-oriented, did not really become a man like Yan in "The Swallow". Once he was touched by the opposite sex, his body would still reflexibly shrink backwards...

    You know, I was close to Cleo, so her torso could not retreat in fact, so it turned into a bent action similar to a bent, which caused the Tun part to press against my crotch more closely due to inertia.

    Oh...it''s so tight and full of elasticity and sense of prosperity!

    However, because I had the desire to exercise my magic skills well, the elephant''s nose did not rise up.

    Cleo seemed to focus on her Hungarian mouth, not realizing that "below" was actually a more ambiguous situation. When she realized that she could not break free from my confinement with the power of her arms alone, she had to risk using her heels to attack my calf shin.

    Why is it very simple to say that this move is "adventure". When I am hugged, I stand with only one leg. It is obviously difficult to maintain balance and center of gravity. When Cleo lifted his feet, I decisively played a trick of the "Iron Bridge" mentioned above. Is it a bit familiar? That''s right, the trick that often appears in the second dimension when it comes to wrestling skills seems to be called "turning around and holding"? Well, as long as everyone can understand it.

    Of course, this move will make the opponent''s head fall heavily. Not to mention that ordinary people can easily die. Even Pandora may suffer a severe cervical spine and have to be sent to first aid. Therefore, I am not going to use this move to the end...

    "Eh?"

    Cleo could not know my true plan. Even if she had lost the support point under her feet, she couldn''t use enough force even if she attacked my shin with her heel, so she had to hook my wrist tightly with her arms to prevent her body from hanging upside down.

    In this way, my hands were almost... no, and I was really trapped in Cleo''s Hunter - although the size should be between C and D, this amazing elasticity that was full of resilience is really rare! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The pure and honest man finally understood the correct way to open Gentleman E!

 Chapter 1908

    Chapter 825 Fully leveraging subjective initiative is conducive to quickly opening up the situation

    At this moment, Cleo obviously had no time to pay attention to the difference between men and neodymium - not to mention that I had a quick fight with her before, just to make her determine that my subsequent actions were also a tactical move.

    When I applied the iron bridge to the limit, and when Cleo''s nerves were the most nervous, my movements suddenly changed.

    Tilt, withdraw your hand, lock your wrist, pull back.

    The sudden change was beyond Cleo''s expectations, and I had already pushed her downwards on the boxing ring with a "bang" sound, then knelt on both sides of her waist, and sat back to control her powerful legs, while her arms were stretched back to my back and controlled.

    Like¡­a common scene when a policeman deals with a gangster.

    At this point, Cleo''s limbs were all moving.

    To be honest, our postures are ambiguous now. The huge cage that I forced to sleep is only two or three layers of thin fabrics away from it.

    "Okay, don''t you admit defeat, Senior Brand?"

    As I said that, I slightly controlled Cleo''s arms to pull and press forward.

    "Actium card...it seems really impossible to ''turn over'' now-Lai said from two aspects."

    Cleo relaxed and grew breathless.

    "Actidine, I admit defeat, I admit defeat-although I expected it, but I still feel a little embarrassed to lose..."

    "It''s okay, there are only two of us here."

    I let go of Cleo, got up and half-squatted beside her, and reached out.

    "I won''t talk nonsense around me."

    "Cha, you can tell that you are not that kind of person."

    Cleoos held my hand and stood up.

    "Hey, jojo-"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Suddenly, I felt the strength in my hand increase, and I couldn''t help but lean forward - no malice, no murderous aura, no strong energy fluctuations... Then, let''s see what she wants to do!

    After thinking like lightning, I kept my true surprise and threw myself on Cleo who was halfway up, "passively" pushing her down from the front.

    My right hand was still held by Cleo''s left hand, but my left hand was pressed on her Hungarian again due to force majeure.

    "Ha, don''t you even let me go, classmate Bridget?"

    Cleo showed a playful look¡ªbut I could see that this watch was very unnatural, and it contained... No, judging from the blush that could not be concealed by the bronze skin, she not only showed no sign of anger, but was more like a slut.

    Looking at Shao Neodymium''s flashing water-colored eyes, I became more determined to make my judgment stronger.

    Humph, letting Anit out is already a kind heart. At the bottom of it, whether it is Elizabeth or Anit, it seems that you can pick it up, but in fact, I did not ask for it, so I didn''t want to force it.

    However, Cleo in front of her is different. She seems to really "want to go far".

    I quickly analyzed the reason.

    When Cleo parried my fist, I used to "Pyr" through his arm

 Chapter 1909

    The law of the past is conveyed.

    The reason why I didn''t send eternal power is because I had already sent it when she was holding my hand to run to Leg Fighting Club...

    When I was in the "Baobao Wang Neodymium" plane, I already discovered that I had "Pi"

    The "Jingwei Temple" with the main body will subtly increase the "H degree" of the target without knowing why, when the eternal power and "Pi"

    When the law of the body exists in the same target at the same time, it will achieve a certain balance. Only when I am teased by me or the target himself is really impulsive will these two forces be induced, thus achieving the maximum increase in the expectation effect.

    Benlai, Cleo''s body has both eternal power and "Pyr"

    The law of this should be fine, but I have ignored one thing, or the following words are just my personal reasoning...

    Briefly, by quickly hitting the "pi" input into the target''s body,

    The law will become more "active" due to my state and mind - or it may be called "more subjective and active". So, in the final analysis, it seems that it is my fault.

    I like to make mistakes.

    Staring at Cleo''s eyes, I quietly used my left hand to wrinkle her thin cloth before her, and even more, the explosive style under it was effectively transmitted to my palm.

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Cleo made a short and slight cry. The originally pretended to be playful suddenly disappeared on her face. Her usual masculinity declined like a tide, replaced by a neodymium-type bad mood. Even the fluffy and scattered short hair seemed to be mixed with Ruan Qilai.

    I didn''t say anything, my left hand continued to quietly sweep, and my face slowly sagged, approaching the alcohol that was less neodymium.

    Cleo''s breathing was a little rapid, but she raised her empty right hand¡ªnot opening my evil claws, but covering my mouth.

    "Where is that... let''s talk about it first. You are not the type I like, Brigie."

    Faced with Cleo''s pretentious defense, I still did not respond, but lightened the palm of her palm with the tip of her tongue.

    "Um!"

    As expected, Xiao Nd retracted his palm in a conditioned manner, and the blush that was difficult to distinguish due to the complexion of skin became more and more obvious - not out of shyness, but from the rising fire control.

    "Although I don''t like it, I don''t hate you either..."

    Seeing that I did not continue to bow my head, Cleo continued to speak.

    "Although I don''t know why I suddenly thought about it, but if you think about it carefully, it''s nothing wrong with you. Of course, the premise is that you don''t mind my race and the smell of sweat just after exercise."

    Race? I can''t even stop species...

    Of course, such words cannot be placed indirectly on the table.

    "Senior Brand, beauty is not about race."

    I finally decided to interface, and my mouth was raised to both sides, but my left hand temporarily stopped moving, just simply pressing on the right Hungary of Xiaonephtha.

    ¡°As for the smell of sweat¡­¡±

    I lowered my head completely, but Cleo subconsciously turned his face, causing my soreness to be slaughtered on her cheek.

    "I think you must not know the common saying of the ancient country across the sea - Xianghan Drizzle."

    I did not force Cleo''s mouth to the bottom of her cheek, but went to her side neck with no matter how much I was. At the same time, I stopped moving and started working again - I got into the vest and talked about Ruan''s love.

 Chapter 1910

    "Beautiful...? Do you really dare to say it? Although I am a little confident, you are the first man who speaks so sincerely! Actinidia..."

    Cleo made a low and slutty voice, and couldn''t help but raise his hand again - this time it was really to stop my claws from invading.

    However, if you put it on the back of my hand weakly, it will be aiding the evildoer...

    "Student Bridge, listen well - you are not the one I want to control, so although I don''t mind sitting with you, but..." - This is the dividing line - PS: After all, it cooled down slightly, but the mosquitoes became even more rampant...

    Chapter 826: Cleo Brand: If you want to fight, I will fight!

    "is that so¡­"

    My voice was a little vague in the sky style of the young neodymium suon, but under the influence of Moli, it was clearly approached to her ears.

    "Before everything is over, you can draw a conclusion too early, senior!"

    "Haha, you want to change my mind through ''Pi-'' Lai? It''s possible that although I am a casual neodymium person, I will give up my standards so simply because I have a relationship with you..."

    standard? Are spouse selection criteria? I will satisfy you.

    "Actidine, I know I know - like Elizabeth and the others, you are still neodymium cooks. Of course, you may be a casual neodymium man, step by step..."

    I raised my face and smiled earnestly and looked at Cleo. Zuo Shou captured her erect Feng Ding Yingshi in the posture of Nie Tianruo.

    "In most cases, Shinti will betray the soul, and the soul... can often betray Shinti!"

    Especially for residents of the technology plane.

    "Yeah?"

    Cleo''s breathing became even more and more rapid freezing through her right Hungarian cavity, which was far better than normal.

    "Student Bridget, I really want to get there. Let''s have a fight again!"

    Wow¡­ As I thought, Cleo was indeed much more bold than the shy Cathy, the arrogant Arnit, and the self-reliant Elizabeth!

    Therefore, I smiled more and more vigorously.

    "If you want to fight, I will fight!"

    The fighting spirit of Shuang Fang had already broken through the sky, but my plan to attack Cleo''s mouth was destroyed again.

    "Walking here."... You are the custom of the peat, why are you playing this set?

    Like many situations, when you say something, you will naturally have to change your words.

    "Well, is this a German habit?"

    "I think you can tell that Lai is a mixed race."

    "Is there anything like that that I have passed down from my ancestors...?"

    I agreed in my heart, and I naturally seemed more serious.

    "Then, I''m going to officially start."

    "And, I''ve already waited."

    Wow, even the experienced ones, I heard this response for the first time from the mouth of the Neodymium in the kitchen.

 Chapter 1911

    "Don''t worry, just like my battle profit, your step will disappoint you!"

    There is no doubt that the hot and cool clams have been wet enough. If you are close, you can indirectly draw the outline of the underwater curtain from the appearance.

    After a step, the heat is cool and cool. You can move the cloth in the middle and freeze it indirectly...

    I? Wait, I can play the trick of dark element corrosion! Really, my thinking almost became rigid.

    When I thought about it, I first rolled Cleo''s vest, let the Bergman Yuanleuka''s leuka completely in the air and in front of my breath, and then while burying it, reaching down and controlling the dark element to "eliminate" the hindrance of the little neodymium heat, so that I can indirectly use my fingers to touch the leap year and then mixing the mystery.

    Slow down! I seem to have missed something¡ªright! There is no discouragement inside the hot and cool! This... has surpassed the situation of Du Ju!

    From a certain perspective, Lai talks about the "Pi" that is inferior to the eternal benefit.

    The law of this has already given Cleo''s mango sufficient preparation, and its leap-free rate has made us tacitly give up more migrations.

    "It''s about to be removed..."

    Faced with my last kindness tip, Cleo was very consistent with her and just said "anthracene".

    Then, I''ll be more polite. ¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s really amazing. Although it¡¯s this kind of ¡°healthy complexion¡±, neither the Sifengyuan Yeichi and Tiya Helibel in Bleach, nor the Cleo Brand in front of them, their stepfathers are so rough that they dare to feel it. Although they cannot be compared with the Neodymium that owns the ¡°Silk Road¡±, Steps are still beyond the normal value.

    Of course, "Ranhua" is not a distinctive feature of stepfathers like them. The hidden Fenghoubian Xing and Tanli are the real advantages - and the suppressed madness and wild Xing.

    If you think about it carefully, Ye Yi or Tiya is indeed perfect, but it will be "less neodymium" no matter what. So, Cleo is the first one I have pushed down on "healthy skin color, beautiful neodymium"!

    Actinium clams! If I hadn''t been slow to deal with "The Cross and the Vampire" to deal with everything, this place should have actually fallen on Zhu Ranji Ai''s head - uh, how old is she than Aka Ye Mengxiangda? If you are over twenty years old, you may be considered less neodymium...

    Anthracene, this is the so-called "immortality of the world"!

    Just like before, I was flying in my mind and I was slow to walk. After a few talismans, Cleo''s Datulai made her speed pass through the adaptation period, I adjusted my posture and pulled her frost to Jianshang. Speaking of which, I seem to like Shang''s posture a little recently? Maybe it''s because of the most convenient relationship? Of course, the "inducement" of Lai''s beauty (small) and the neodymium of Lai''s retreat is long enough.

    Naturally, my siege hammer was aiming at the supermarket''s useless city gate.

    Anthracene... To avoid accidents, it is better to use the most convenient "seeking the secluded into the underworld" to achieve the goal of driving straight forward!

    Gu Zhi¡­

    "Ga-Ga-I''m close to you! I''m quilted and supported! The question review seems to be in half! This is... Is bumsen''s dare to feel it? It''s really... too bad!"

    There was no Canjiao or Beiming, Buxie is a second-year Pandora. Compared with Shen Wuyue and Ganesha, Cleo is much more resistant to apricots to the vine bucket, and... my guess is indeed wrong! Although Cleo seemed to be a little breathless, she was quite satisfied with the effect of me using a little bit of "Tiantian Tower".

    After the initial test, Ai Shang felt the feeling of "Dazhi". It was surprising that Cleo was a small neodymium that had hidden the rebirth factor of the star field in its bones...

    Well, when it comes to Lai, it seems that Ye Yi and Tiya are both cracked fishing nets - after eating the marrow and scent.

    In any case, since the battle is over, we have to fight to the end!

    So, in the simplest way, I mixed the Frost wind of Cleo Hungary in front of the Dalis, while using each blow, it seemed to squeeze the air in her lungs out of the anti-Li Dao freezing attack.

    "The ancient clams¡ªit seems...the internal organs are about to be slapped by Ding Shanglai! But...good uncle!"

    Cleo''s frost was supported by my frost. It seemed to be strong but actually helped me to help her for the dark demon of the Huns who had been on the plane without any benefit. It should be her frost retreat. It just hung my shoulders, her ankles and behind my neck, and was useless with the melody I played.

    "Class Actinid: This is really a clam. I didn''t expect that Actinid: Antarctica, Actinid: Lock: Elizabeth, Anit, and others have already enjoyed this kind of fun? It''s so cunning Actinid... Henry Actinid!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 827 Cleo Brand: You are 200 million years old to beat me!

    "They? Step by step, nothing!"

 Chapter 1912

    Enchanted with the slight neodymium tough and stiff hidden abdominal muscles, I controlled the rhythm of the battle, made uniform acceleration and freezing, and slowly increased the attack frequency, while correcting Cleo''s point of view.

    "So, to a certain extent, Shanglai is one step ahead of them!"

    "No? Then why are you so skilled... It''s the young master of the Bridgets family, I can understand Hengheng Conchon..."

    "What? Is it so talented? "

    I smiled and avoided this topic, admitting and denying it step by step.

    "Stop thinking about those meaningless things - let me let you have no time to think!"

    As he said that, my right guard slightly turned to attack Cleo''s left Hungarian Rugen, and then forced him to circle and make him a low shot. Zhang Kou held the tenacity that had already been upheld, and Nie instantly.

    "So... Actini Yiwu¡ª"

    Cleo''s words suddenly became a sentence, which turned into a moldy chant of twists and turns. But Shenzi talked about Shanglai as if he had sent Ruzhi into my mouth. Even the frost retreat temporarily failed, and he reached an angle from both sides.

    However, Song Chi on the outside symbolizes the only place of the Nai tribe. I feel that Cleo''s mango is hesitating hard to collect the entire place, and it is even more closely related to my holy and demon robbery.

    Oh, I deliberately bite it a little bite! Unexpectedly, I accidentally hit it and happened to develop the M physique of Cleo... Let''s get a general idea, the details are still to be studied and analyzed later.

    "Ga Actinidine is like this..."

    Shao Neodymium had a similar pleading voice.

    Hehe... Even Cleo, who looks good, will become quite cute under this situation!

    "Oh, then I''ll change the side."

    Withdraw troops, replace mountains and throw them, and continue the attack.

    Echoing this, my real ultimate killing is of course robbing the kitchen like a cage, and the widowed door was blown open in the middle of Cleo''s body.

    "By-buxing, I... Actinidate Actinid Guwu Yiya..."

    Cleo''s tears and saliva were uncontrollable. It was obvious that the steps were caused by the same pain, but Shen''s body enjoyed the extreme appointment, which led to Da Nao''s temporary inability to control all the muscles and nerves - etc. Speaking of this, Lai...

    I''ll sweep the chef''s mind...

    Tsk, Cleo is indeed full of actinia, but fortunately I know the magic clothes technique and evil spirit Sina.

    In this battle, Cleo, who had previously made bold statements, did not have any effective resistance to entering the star... Also, as there is no holy evil weapon or real weapon, being able to persist for a few minutes under my fierce attack is already considered to be a start.

    This is what I mean by losing before the battle.

    I quickly judged whether the steppe was a superficial or a discouraged feeling¡ªno doubt, Cleo reached the cake nest of the most alive.

    Although it was a bit big, I didn''t plan to play with her for long - I also wanted to go to the classroom to see what Ganesha is like!

    So, I gave the last trick to finish it.

    Eternal magical skill? Buda Jingshen!

    Then, the fighting club heard a roar of decision.

    "Now, can I kill you?"

    I smiled calmly and gently, the focal length in Cleo Frosty''s eyes flashed for a moment, and I immediately closed my eyes and looked up to me. ¡ªEternal contract, the contract is completed! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªCleo, after completely regaining his sanity, still said that I was not the controller in her mind, and regretting it is neither useful nor necessary, because she has become my Pandora through the "second baptism" like God Wuyue Ya and Garnesha Rolando.

 Chapter 1913

    "I think it''s better to make the public public for the time being."

    I said this, but Cleo pondered at the suggestion of the chef.

    "I still want to live a free life - the medicine is revealed... Oh my God, Anit will annoy me!"

    "Hmph? You guys have a good relationship?"

    "Very good? Well... it''s the best competitive match, or something. I always lose her."

    "Ha... Have you noticed that the Shen-Tian has changed? You are sure to win now."

    "I didn''t expect the Messiah to be so magical..."

    Cleo put her back on her waist, tilted her head slightly, and looked at me seriously again. However, when she looked back on her normal life, she still had a subtle look when her eyes swept over me.

    "Well... In short, from all aspects, I will trouble you from all aspects in the future, Brigie!"

    "It doesn''t matter¡­"

    My expression was light and my mind was turned on.

    "Step by, when it comes to ''trouble'', there is something happening right now!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Hmph, that''s what it means...there are ears in the partition walls!"

    Before I could speak, I had already flashed and I rushed to the fighting club''s Damen in the blink of an eye.

    When I returned to Cleo, I had a man in my arms... a small silver hair and little neodymium in my sedan chair.

    "Atia Simmons!"

    Cleo covered up his surprise in a slight way and called the other party''s name.

    "Let me go! I''m just passing by! I saw nothing and heard nothing so I know everything!"

    The unripe Loli clerk was in my arms without any intimidation and there was no silver here. She had already won the part of Willy''s "lifting step by step" and could not break free from my clamp.

    "Cleo! Let this guy who respects seniors let me go!"

    "Ha! Passing by?"

    I gently picked up the cute spring egg roll braid with my empty guard and played with it, and sighed with a funny sigh.

    "Okay, even if you are passing by, what''s next? The career of the helmet can be cleaned up at one step, and I blushed and my heart beats. I held myself to comfort myself with my fingers. But I took it easy for me to stop running...?"

    Well, it¡¯s a familiar situation again¡ªfor example, Kyoko Kirisaki in "Keep Bao Wang Neytium" made a similar "mistake". The stories of the two-dimensional world are always similar, so you must care about it.

    "This...I I I..."

    Atya was speechless, and her already blushed face was even more burning.

    Hum... Before the chef captured, I had never done any guarding to her. In other words, the chef''s self-reading was completely the chef''s intention. Among the young neodymium I encountered in this plane, I''m afraid this guy with loli Shen Shao''s neodymium heart is the best.

    "What should I do? She saw it! Senior Brand."

    Cleo hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 1914

    "This...if Atiyaken swears to keep it secret..."

    "I swear!"

    Atya immediately beat the snake and stick.

    I pressed Atya''s head and made her cook "Wuyi?"

    Such a strange and cute voice then looked at Cleo with sincere and helpless eyes.

    "I know you must be more familiar with her than me - this senior Simmons... do you believe the oath?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cleo, who was in silence, looked quite crystal-like. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I hate the fake memory killing under the banner of the collection, above!

    Chapter 828: The photo threatens something weak, and the more magical means are what the masters do

    "Hey! We are friends, aren''t you? Don''t you believe me?"

    Atya tried desperately to let his head avoid my big hand and tried to make further efforts.

    "Um¡­"

    Cleo nodded with a sigh.

    "Yes, I really can''t believe it."

    ¡°It¡¯s right¡ª¡±

    "You really failed as a human being, Senior Simmons!"

    I continued to rub Atya''s head gently to destroy her resistance - I remembered that the official setting of the head is Atya''s "weakness". Although it is different from "the people dare to lead", it is also a part that makes it difficult for her to resist.

    "Then, Senior Brand, why not listen to my proposal!"

    "Hmm? Do you have any good ideas?"

    "There are no good ideas, but there are quite a few bad ideas."

    "Huh...I don''t like to bend around, just say it!"

    "no problem!"

    I finally let go of Atya - of course it was impossible to release it, but I handed it to Cleo''s hands, and then waved my hand to "change" the MPX.

    "It''s very simple. You catch her well and I''ll play the game of "Battle of the King". This machine will faithfully record everything - don''t worry, it''s easy to block our faces."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at me pretending to be ready to rub my hands, Cleo stayed for a while, until Atia, who was the first to understand what I was going to do, screamed and scolded loudly.

    "Hey! Are you going to commit a crime? Classmate Bridget!"

    "Tsk, don''t you know that coercion is the most convenient method?"

    "no!"

    Cleo posed for anger and hugged Atya tightly.

 Chapter 1915

    "This kind of thing must be done if both parties like each other!"

    "It''s really troublesome, why don''t I go find a dog to replace me..."

    "You guy-"

    Once again, Atyia, who understood what I meant before Cleo, immediately became one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, suddenly got rid of Cleo''s arms and showed off a huge weapon - I mean the real weapon, not the two extended meanings.

    It is inconsistent with her figure. Atya''s homologous body arming is actually a heavy meteor hammer. It seems that the compound attribute of the strange loli will never be outdated. I remember that there is also a loli with a heavy hammer in my Death Demon Girl...

    "Ahhh! It''s really a joke!"

    I smiled and opened the frozen realm as Atya jumped up and rushed towards me.

    Shine-"Oh!"

    Bang chuck...

    Needless to say, Atya and her meteor hammer hit the ground.

    Fortunately, the Fighting Society considered that the members often performed all martial arts at any time and anywhere, so they laid a layer of soft glue on the floor so that Atya, who had fallen into a dog''s mud, would not make her nose and face swollen.

    "Tsk tsk, it really doesn''t fit your style - don''t you know what ''plan and move'' means?"

    I showed a gentle smile, but I guess it looked like a demon''s evil smile in Atya''s eyes, or rather, it should be the lewd smile of a demon!

    "Well, let me teach you another truth - now, which one do you prefer to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens or sleep with firewood and gall?"

    "No¡ª"

    Atya screamed and asked Cleo for help again.

    "Cleo Brand! Do you want to save me when I die?"

    "I...I can''t move anymore!"

    "What?"

    "Do you understand now?"

    I let out a light breath and curled my lips.

    "If I really want to do something, I don''t need to ask anyone for advice at all - so, just a joke."

    With a snorted through my nose, I took back the part of the frozen field that bound Cleo.

    "Now, Senior Brand, please go outside the door and help me get some wind. I need five minutes to have friendly consultations with Senior Simmons - no problem? You know, if only five minutes, I can''t do anything to her."

    "Well...well, what you said makes sense, five minutes is really not enough."

    This time, Cleo trusted me readily - she had personally experienced my "ability" and naturally understood that five minutes would not make me enjoy it.

    "Huh, huh? Wait, wait ahhhh-"

    Ignoring Atya''s shouting, Cleo walked out of the fighting club and closed the door casually.

    Kicking Dong...

    As the door closed, only the orphan man and the widow were left in the house.

 Chapter 1916

    "You, don''t come here! If you dare to touch me, I will definitely make you regret being born in this world!"

    I frowned slightly - Yes, this guy is a strategist. He is not calm enough and lacks the spirit of being able to bend and stretch his body and bend his eyes. He can only be a mascot or a pet.

    So, I deliberately made a cold expression and tried to get close to absolute zero.

    "If you shout, I will fill my little Zigong with my Jingye with a slight ejaculation. Do you believe it?"

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Atya was shocked, and her already fair skin looked paler.

    "It''s great, being able to calm down and listen to people is the first step in good communication."

    I looked down at Atya from a high place, pretending to touch my chin.

    "So, to ensure you have bad luck at one time, I think we shouldn''t waste time..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Atya''s expression seemed to be so scared that she jumped out, but she hurriedly covered her mouth at the last moment and prevented the screams from escaping - and then she discovered a fact that made her feel a little relieved.

    "Eh? I... can move?"

    "You have become smarter, you."

    I raised my eyebrows, squatted down and slapped Atya''s head.

    "If you suddenly screamed, I would have an excuse to fulfill my ''promise''..."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Atya covered her mouth tighter, and her flashing eyes proved that she not only had a feeling of fear and anger in her heart, but also actively used her brain to find ways to get out of trouble.

    "Don''t think about it. In the face of the absolute gap in strength, any trick is meaningless."

    I rubbed Atya''s hair, slipped it and put it on her cheek.

    Atya shook for a moment, but gritted her teeth and did not dodge or fight back.

    "Ha...well, I won''t tease you."

    I temporarily lost the interest in playing with her. My hand that touched her face did not move further, but prepared "Pi"

    The special method of using the law of the law - only two or three minutes left, so this blow is not for "Pyr"

    It''s just a "ban" that is more terrifying than taking photos of the other party.

    "Listen, if the relationship between me and Cleo is exposed before the next carnival, then whether you leaked it or not, I will decide that it was you who did it - and then, in public in broad daylight... Well, I will help you choose a place with the largest traffic and the most attractive place. You will be there, and every male creature you see in the Sword - Ah, please rest assured, live broadcasts and videos are definitely indispensable." - This is the dividing line - PS: I hate MD5! Well, it seems that you can calm down and ignore LOL, because all the download methods have failed.

    Chapter 829 Standard Example of Cranes Stand Out in the Flock of Chicken

    "I, I don''t know how to do that!"

    Atya tried hard to lower his angry voice and stared at me fiercely. If his eyes could kill people... it would not penetrate my absolute defense.

    "Of course you won''t do that kind of thing, so I''ll let you first experience why you have to do it!"

    After saying that, as my palms heated up, Atya''s eyes were immediately overwhelmed by the surging spring feelings, and he rushed into my arms with trembling body. While rubbing against my body desperately, he was pecking and kissing my neck and jaw with his cherry mouth.

 Chapter 1917

    The special use of this trick is called "The Spring Breeze How Many Times of the Jade Gate Pass" by me - uh, the original official name is "Sinceremonials of Silver Desire? Awakening" named by Asmotiels, you see, how unceremonious!

    Ahem, its effect is similar to the "sophisticated" in the eternal magical technique, but to be honest, it is not as easy as the latter to retract and release, and it is easy to make the target "can''t turn back". Fortunately, the previous "Pi"

    After Cleo, my desire for the next year is not very strong now, and I immediately thought about it and stopped the launch of the law.

    ¡°Huh¡­ha¡­¡±

    Atya gasped sharply, his eyes completely afraid to face me.

    "Do you understand? If the consequences of the leak..."

    I picked up Atya''s little head and kissed her lips quietly - she immediately tried to bite me, but unfortunately she was weak and felt more like a resentful response from the ball.

    "Hmph... In order to prevent you from thinking that I have to contact you to activate that power, I will use it again at 10 o''clock tonight. I hope you are in your bed at that time, so you won''t be taken advantage of by strangers!"

    Let Atya go, I stood up and entertained outside the door.

    "Senior Brand, you can already do it, come in!"

    As if I remembered something, I turned around and glanced at Atya and smiled.

    "To be honest, you are actually quite cute... So, I hope you can be obedient!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough Cleo felt that Atya''s face was poor, she didn''t think much, because she guessed that I must have used some coercion and temptation methods - there was nothing I could do about it. In the end, she herself was always reserved about Atya''s integrity.

    then¡­

    Well, after saying goodbye to Cleo and Atya, I found that the time had come to the end of the second class in the morning - tsk, so I just stopped attending the third class. Anyway, I remember it was Kim Yumi''s class.

    So, where should I hang out?

    Oh¡­ Girls¡¯ underwear has more symbolic meaning than practical value to me (Huh? So the tennis court pass-but it seems that I haven¡¯t seen the school swimsuit for a long time, it¡¯s better to go to the swimming pool to supplement your nutrition, but I don¡¯t know which class is taking swimming classes there.

    Bless by the Creator, don''t let me go for a waste of time.

    Swimming pool¡­

    Of course, because I skipped classes, I took pictures of myself with invisibility.

    By the way, I suddenly realized that since I learned the invisibility technique, I have never used it for the great cause of voyeurism!

    Well, first, I traveled through various planes and sat in the increasingly huge crystal palace, as if I was a winner in my life. Second, whether it was the real-time surveillance wizard''s eyes or the long-distance scanning divine thoughts, they were much more convenient than the invisibility technique that was personally risky. Naturally, I couldn''t imagine using this little magic to do many things that the pure and lustful male protagonist liked.

    As for this time... tsk, I''m really a little bored. Everyone is in class, and I don''t think much about projecting the wings of the past - mainly because I''m afraid it''s easy to invite God and sending him to God. For the beautiful girl I really like, it''s hard for me to be hard.

    With my thoughts, I had already walked into the swimming pool - it is worthy of being an investment from many countries and has excellent equipment.

    There are crowds of people in the museum...ah? Isn''t it a school swimsuit?

    OK, this is indeed more pleasing to the eye.

    After scanning with my spiritual thoughts, although I couldn''t tell which class or which classes were taking physical education classes together, I found a more familiar face. ¡ªIngrid Bernthutan.

    Although there are many beautiful girls with red hair in the second dimension world, even in the original plane, whenever they are "outstanding", girls with bright and dazzling hair colors will always appear more eye-catching - by the way, that one-piece pure white swimsuit is really conservative, with almost tight wraps on her chest and buttocks, but she is also exposed due to her unusual close fit.

    Even though I don''t have that intention, or I don''t want to show off some unnecessary popularity, my outstanding figure and long flowing dark red hair are still more easily focused on the male''s gaze than passers-by.

    However, like Elizabeth, Ingrid is also the type of iceberg beauty¡ªeven Elizabeth will smile politely, but Ingrid often looks like she owes money to the whole world... This is still the time when her best friend Marlene Maxwell was still alive.

    Of course, I, who have rich experience, will not have an obsessive vision of Ingrid, which has not yet met the "miss" standard. What I am considering is: how to have a real intersection with her as soon as possible - so as to achieve the ultimate goal of overturning.

 Chapter 1918

    For me who is obsessed with collecting, that is the key point.

    Soon, I found the entry point.

    This swimming class was mixed with the boys in my class and the girls in the second grade Ingrid''s class.

    In this way, in my memory, Mr. Jin Yumi may have mentioned that this happened today - it should be to strengthen the exchanges between the first and second grades, so that Pandora and others can find their own controllers as soon as possible.

    Well, this is entirely because I usually go to the world when I am in class and don¡¯t want to meet the supporting roles after class, otherwise I would have discovered it long ago...

    Is it a bit too extreme to just meet half-heartedly? Well, I don¡¯t think about what era this is, it¡¯s absolutely fine Lalala¡­probably.

    As for where are the other half of the students on both sides? I guess it was in other sports venues, such as basketball courts and volleyball courts.

    Then, the matter is simple - I just need to use the magic clothes technique to change into a swimsuit and get into the water on the spot.

    Huh...I haven''t swim for a while since I''ve been playing on the beach in "The Princess of the Bag". Now I''m in a good mood when I get into the water.

    After mixing in the crowd, I found a blind spot that no one noticed to remove the invisibility technique-and then slowly approached Ingrid.

    Humph... There are quite a lot of people around her! After all, only Ingrid was the most attractive one at the scene. Unlike the first grade class classification, the Pandoras at the forefront were dispersed from the leadership of each class, and other Pandoras or representatives of the vanguards. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: MUV¡­ By the way, the plot of the previous episode seems to be able to be released again! There is also the schizophrenia of Scarlet Sister (? It should also be a highlight that can be used (huh?

    Chapter 830 Choosing the right entry point can often achieve twice the result with half the effort

    In short, Elizabeth, Cathy, Satiresa and other dazzling girls are all gone...

    Just so it¡¯s not possible for them to see my actions to lead to ¡°misunderstanding¡±¡ªalthough it¡¯s true.

    I thought about the words and looked at Ingrid in swimsuit mode while approaching her, but I didn''t expect that she would call out my name first.

    "Ah, Louis! Why didn''t you see you just now?"

    Ingrid showed a smile no matter how he looked, and waved to me and swam quickly.

    What''s the situation? Although I don''t mind, is Ingrid familiar with me so much that he can just call him a name? You know, Cleo, who just became my Pandora and a friend, still called me "Class Bridget"!

    Obviously, I should have been used by Ingrid as a shield to resist the "human enthusiasm" - hey, it seems that I usually take the initiative to attack so far, and no beautiful girl dares to post such a fake way.

    Humph, my asking price is very high, Miss Bernshuttan...

    Of course, at this moment, pretending to be surprised and changing your eloquence is the right choice.

    "Brother...well, Senior Ingrid, I''m sorry, I''m late."

    At the same time, a low voice came from a distance.

    "Brickie... Didn''t he skip class? When did he come?"

    "Who knows, he didn''t even come to the previous class, so he didn''t know what to do."

    With a glance at my divine thoughts, I immediately recognized that it was Andre and Leo.

    Hum... Although the hatred of taking over your wife is irreconcilable, they don''t know the original future. I really have no reason or interest in evaporating it. But since I like to gossip - and Leo''s eyes seem to be full of unwillingness and subtle confusion, I don''t mind working hard to deal with the unstable factors.

    However, Ingrid, who was used to doing his own things, obviously ignored the whispers around him, pulled my arm over and swam hurriedly towards the edge of the pool.

    Huh... After a close observation, I found that while Ingrid is firmly in the ranks of first-class beautiful girls, it is also quite attractive, which once again strengthened my determination to carry out the great cause of collecting to the end.

    Well, the more important reason is that every time a soft ball presses on my arms, it makes me feel relaxed and happy!

 Chapter 1919

    When I got to the shore, Ingrid and I sat side by side, only soaking below the calves in the water - with me as a sensational figure and a big family, most boys often have to weigh their own weight first and no longer continue to come over to try to get familiar with the beauty.

    "Feel sorry."

    Ingrid put away his pretended smile, turned his head and said lightly.

    "I think you can understand it, right? So, I owe you a favor."

    "Ahhh, of course it''s understandable - but let''s forget about favors or something. I don''t like to owe favors, nor do I like to be owe favors."

    After considering it, I decided to retreat to advance and raise key questions.

    "But, Senior Ingrid, you still have to find your own controller after all, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing my words, Ingrid''s seemingly hard expression showed an undetectable slight loosening - she was silent for about three seconds, and she turned around and avoided my gaze.

    "Well, so until then, I want to see if I can look like Eli¡­no, if I can find someone who really suits me as I want, not the academy¡¯s militarized speed dating method.¡±

    Considering Ingrid''s personality, I decided to chase and fight hard.

    "Hmm? You seem to mention Elizabeth?"

    "Hmph, since you have asked, then I''ll just say it!"

    Ingrid glanced at me without hesitation.

    "I feel strange that she chose you - because you are a **** no matter how you look at it."

    "Hey, hey, if you say such things, I will sue you for slander!"

    "I''m not familiar with you."

    "¡­It''s really a sharp complaint."

    I made a helpless expression, and my spiritual thoughts continued to angel the round and jade-like long legs of Ingrid, and my face was pure and serious.

    "But it seems that it''s me, the **** you said, who helped you a lot just now!"

    "So, I didn''t question Elizabeth''s choice."

    Ingrid''s expression softened a little, and he raised his graceful neck and glanced at me sideways.

    "Because, you are basically a good person besides being a playboy."

    Pooh...

    I fell into the pool.

    Half is exaggerated, half is sincere.

    How long has it been? How long has it been? After a long time, I unexpectedly got another good person card - don''t force me, Ingrid Bernshutan! If the front-line strategy is not smooth, then I don¡¯t mind playing all kinds of side-by-side tricks. In fact, skipping a love game that is not very meaningful and having **** directly is the strategy method I¡¯m best at!

    "Ah? Hey... are you okay?"

    As a German girl, Ingrid naturally didn''t know what the "good guy card" originated from the Celestial Empire was like, and just thought I accidentally slid into the water.

    Seeing Ingrid''s head protruding underwater, I had a flash of inspiration in my heart. I simply tried how she would deal with it if it didn''t float up - should I shout for help from others or do the single salvage work decisively?

 Chapter 1920

    I''ve bet right.

    I have said before that in the eyes of most Europeans and Americans, life is above everything else, and the beautiful girls in this plane are basically kind-hearted, so it is no surprise that Ingrid decided to go into the water immediately to see what happened to me.

    Of course, after all, it is a swimming pool rather than a beach, and there are teachers around. In addition, the strength I showed in the battle with Anit is not suitable for me to pretend to drown to deceive Ingrid''s artificial respiration - so I made a different choice in the flash.

    I closed my eyes tightly and was about to open my eyes suddenly when I scanned the moment Ingrid''s mind to approach, and then...

    Ah...

    Before I could take the next step, I felt someone bumping into me behind me - no, it is actually inaccurate to say "collision", it should be posted behind me.

    I won''t repeat the reasons why I have no warning or notice.

    I won''t repeat the strange and familiar softness.

    In short, I was "saved" by some reckless and kind-hearted girl.

    The divine thoughts were immediately retrieving. I tried hard to search for my memory, but I couldn''t think of this girl who looked familiar but looked second-rate, and had just surpassed the average figure. Until Ingrid, who came out of the water with her, called out her name.

    "Oh, Marlene, you came in time!"

    So that''s it. She proved her truth through death in the original work, which prompted Ingrid''s personality to become too... Cough, a twisted unlucky guy, Marlene Maxwell!

    Well, in order to prevent Ingrid from becoming too extreme, I will save her at that time...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 831 Character determines destiny

    Because saving a life is conducive to harvesting new members of the harem, I immediately took the opportunity to mark Marlene''s "mark" - as for Ingrid? There is no doubt that when she used her chest to persecute my arms, I sent the "two forces" over there!

    Having said that, Marlene seemed to have never seen the battle between me and Anit.

    "Well, then what, can you let me go first? Well...Senior Marlene?"

    I opened my eyes, turned my head and looked at the girl behind me with my naked eyes - short hair, round face and subtle freckles. It was not my dish, but I was a good girl in my prime, and her skin was quite smooth and tender.

    "Eh? Are you awake?"

    Marlene helped me to the shore and continued to hold my arm with concern.

    "Well, I''m so sorry for making you misunderstand. Actually, I''m just joking with Senior Ingrid..."

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Marlene was stunned, but she was not embarrassed by my words, but turned her face to her close friend.

    "Hey, Ingrid, it turns out that you can joke with boys too?"

    I''ll make a big move! Ingrid, what kind of unique impression did you leave on others?

    Sure enough, even though it was Ingrid, she was still unpretentious when facing Marlene''s "strange" problem.

    So, she completely ignored her friend''s words and turned her eyes to me.

    "Cough! Lu...Is, please don''t make such jokes in the future. It''s dangerous and bad, and it''s not funny at all."

    It seems that Ingrid is still not used to calling the opposite **** name after calming down, but since he first made this decision to avoid the enthusiastic masses, he naturally could only go all the way to the dark.

    "Okay, I admit my mistake."

 Chapter 1921

    I shrugged and turned to Marlene with a smile.

    "No matter what, thank you, Senior Marlene - Oh, it''s okay to call it like this? Because I don''t know your last name."

    "Ah, my surname is Maxwell, but it doesn''t matter, Louis is from Ingrid..."

    Speaking of this, Marin obviously hesitated for a moment - she is not Xifeng, and she cannot effectively display her cute skills.

    "Uh, is it a friend? So it''s my friend!"

    Hum... After a closer look, Marlene''s swimsuit is much bolder than Ingrid - not only is it a pink split swimsuit, but the cup cover on the upper body is one-half.

    Ahh, should I cherish her too?

    Originally, I had no such plan, but... hehe, it seemed that I could pretend to be "malicious" to approach Marlene to stimulate Ingrid - she is a very rational person and will definitely act according to my predictions. If it were a hot-blooded idiot or a natural fool, I would have to think of another solution.

    "Okay, then we are friends, Senior Marlene!"

    I followed the other person''s words, smiled and made a handshake.

    Just like any woman in the past, as long as she has no cleanliness and no preconceived disgust towards me, then there is no reason to refuse to shake hands with me - Marlene, as a senior supporting role, is naturally no exception.

    Naturally, all the backhands that should be kept were sent into Marlin''s body.

    Speaking of which, there is one thing I seem to have not been specifically commenting on, that is, the eternal power is invisible and colorless. If you enter the target body based on lurking, it will not attract any attention. Unless I activate its power or the target''s control of energy while transporting it, I will be aware of it.

    "So¡­"

    Marlene, who had no idea that I had buried the ambush, let go of my hand and smiled and leaned against Ingrid.

    "Nah, I''ve never seen you have any good looks towards boys-why, have you taken a fancy to this Louis classmate?"

    "What are you talking nonsense!"

    Ingri''s pretty face was shaky, and his voice was involuntarily raised three points. Then he realized that it might attract other people''s attention and hurriedly lowered his voice.

    "You should know, right? This Bridget spent the night in Lockhart, Elizabeth and Arnette''s houses... Do you think I''d still be interested in this kind of man?"

    "Well, don''t say that. My relationship with Cathy is pretty good. She promised with confidence that nothing happened - and also classmates Marbury and Mark Mirland, they shouldn''t look like they look like? With the personalities of these two people, if something happens, they will definitely notify the whole school of the relationship to confirm it!"

    Marin analyzed it clearly, but she didn''t expect that she still had this talent.

    "Hmph, even so..."

    Ingrid sighed helplessly, stood up and bit Marlene''s ear.

    "Class Bridget is just helping me block it. I don''t like choosing a controller or something in this situation, it feels awkward."

    "That''s it, then it doesn''t matter if I want to take action?"

    "¡ª"

    Ingrid was stunned for a moment.

    "You, what are you thinking? This guy is obviously a playboy!"

    "Hey, you''re slandering me again!"

    I changed into a bitter smile again.

 Chapter 1922

    "And I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear it when I said bad things to our common friends!"

    "When did you guys become friends?"

    "Just just now!"

    "Hmph, I won''t let Marlin get hurt by your evil hands!"

    "Can I do it voluntarily~?"

    Marlene jumped to me in two steps, bent down and leaned towards Ingrid.

    "Because I''m not interested in love for the time being, if I choose Louis, there are already ''them'' in front, and I can definitely rest assured, right?"

    Ingrid was quite dumbfounded and looked very headache.

    "You...you guys, aren''t your brains awkward?"

    "I''m going to say it!"

    If I don''t interrupt, I will have no chance, so I squeezed into the conversation between the two girls at a glance.

    "Two senior sisters, please don''t ignore the opinions of me, the client, OK?"

    "Hmph...what can you have any comments?"

    Ingrid still stared at me with a bad look.

    "Do you refuse to show it to me?"

    "Well¡­"

    I can''t refute it when I was stabbed like this.

    "Well, that''s not what I said. After all, Senior Marlene is also a cute and beautiful girl. I really have no reason to refuse!"

    "Ingrid! I''m praised for being cute!"

    ha? Marlene...I didn''t expect that she would have such a lively side - indeed, there was no detailed description of her in the original work, and it was not worth making a fuss about having such a reckless personality.

    "Hmph, whatever you want..."

    Ingri waved his hand irritably and jumped into the pool.

    So I turned my face and looked at Marlene.

    "Senior Ingrid doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Has she been ''good friend'' these days?"

    "What are you talking nonsense, you hate it!"

    Marlene smiled and slapped me into the water - of course I did not resist on purpose. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Long titles are an art, and it is difficult to use them freely... Hey, actually, this sentence is good to use as a title?

    Chapter 832 Young man, let the male teacher with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes and strong backs come to save you!

    Marlene made additional instructions to me who was coming out of the water in her head.

    "How can I swim if that''s the case!"

    Oh, I almost forgot these "human situations". If I accept my "evolutionary ritual", there will naturally be no trouble.

 Chapter 1923

    "Ah, that''s right."

    "Well... Ingrid always looks like this."

    Marlene also went down into the pool and floated on the water on her back.

    "It seems that no one is close to you, but once you get familiar with her, you will know that she is very gentle."

    "Oh, I know this, so-called stinginess is like this."

    "¡­Louis has a wide range of knowledge, and he also understands the terms of homework?"

    "Ahhaha, don''t look at me like this, I used to be... huh?"

    My divine thoughts never left Ingrid and found that her "original wife" in her original fate, Leo Thief moved closer to my prey again.

    Tsk, could he keep paying attention to this place, thinking that I had a quarrel with Ingrid?

    "Sorry, Senior Marlene, I have to lose my companion."

    "Hmm?"

    Marlene seemed natural, but in some aspects it was not slow, and she immediately saw some clues.

    "Ahhh! Come on, **** classmate!"

    There is no need to refute the kind joke. I apologized to Marlene, turned my head and swept around with a trace of divine thoughts. I immediately became calculating in my heart and sank to the bottom of the water.

    Hum, maybe you can add a formal fun to me, Leo! ¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ªPerforming water-based spells in the water is simply unaware of them for the residents of the technological plane.

    So, I just had to use a little trick and let Leo drown before he was about to enter Ingrid''s sight.

    "Gupulululululululululu..."

    It was like a crab spitting bubbles, and Leo struggled and sank without any suspense.

    The Controller is not as good as Pandora, whose body is extremely strengthened, is not much stronger than that of ordinary people, except that he can use the ice field after baptism.

    Of course, I would not lend a helping hand, and Ingrid, who wanted to take action with a kind heart, didn''t have this opportunity at all. I used my divine thoughts to scan and then determine the strategic policy, but it was not useless!

    When classmates drown, people who are close to them will naturally take the initiative to rescue them, but...

    Well, I really can''t describe this tragic scene in detail.

    In short, there were two teachers and lifeguards monitoring the audience, one man and one woman - the latter was naturally charming and full of breath, which was enough to fascinate young people who were uninformed, while the former had clear eyebrows, beautiful eyes, tiger back and bear waist, which made people intimidate...

    The former is closer to Leo.

    But I heard a roar: "Let me go!"

    Then Leo, who drowned due to my spell, obviously fainted and urgently needed CPR and¡­ artificial respiration.

    So, do I need to say more?

    However, my conspiracy is more than that!

    Do you still remember? I also "given" a little "pyram" to Leo and Andre.

    The law of

 Chapter 1924

    Therefore, it is really easy to make Leo "hard as iron" or even "crystals like springs" when he is artificially breathed to awakening.

    "What''s the smell..."

    Some people began to notice an abnormality among girls.

    Contrary to the contrary, the boys looked at each other, their faces coexisting with strange and ambiguous expressions.

    Immediately, some girls with "experience" also woke up with a slightly blushing face, but they cursed quietly while secretly glanced at the source of the smell.

    "snort¡­"

    This is the first time Ingrid has spoken with his nose today? Anyway, she turned her head with disgust.

    Well, although the possibility is not great, she can''t completely dislike men - it seems that I need to be prepared first.

    I did it when I thought of it. I took advantage of the opportunity of everyone watching Leo, quietly retreated, filmed myself with invisibility again, and turned around and sneaked into the women''s locker room.

    Don''t get me wrong. Of course, it''s impossible for many beautiful girls to do something fetish. I''m just preparing to attach some slightly more complicated little magic to Ingrid''s clothing. Unlike Elizabeth at the forefront or Cathy with amazing potential, Ingrid and Pandoras who rank below her can''t play "homogenic dress" as simple as eating and drinking water. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter leaving the swimming pool, I was confused again, should I take the class in the future today?

    Whether it is up or not, this is a problem.

    Tsk, if you change the "class" to a fresh and delicious beautiful girl, then this is not a problem...

    Speaking of beautiful girls, I couldn''t help but think of the plane that made me the most... Well, how do you describe it? Forget it, just use "heart-to-heart" - Pandora, Cathy Lockhart, who moved me the most.

    Oh, I feel a little ashamed. Although I asked her to date, I was very busy these two days and really failed to fulfill the obligations that a boyfriend should do...

    Well, today''s lunch break is time to accompany her... No, wait, it''s better to give her a "reckless surprise". Anyway, for me, skipping classes or something is really not a big deal.

    Just so happened that the bell for the end of this class was just ringing, so I''ll go to Cathy''s class to "make an appointment" with her - meeting and invitations are always more serious than text messages, right?

    However, I rushed over like a gust of wind and glanced around the classroom, but found no trace of Cathy... Did you go to the bathroom?

    "Ah, Louis!"

    A female voice with a slight surprise sounded, and her slightly sandy voice did not belong to Cathy, but to my "sister" - Shatiresa. She and Cathy are the leaders in the same class.

    "You...oh, are you here to find Cathy?"

    "Well, sister, Cathy...isn''t there?"

    Facing Shatilaisa, who has been induced by words and actions since I was a child to obey her words and actions, there is no need for me to be guilty and lie.

    "She didn''t come to class today. I heard that she was feeling uncomfortable - well, girls always have a few days a month... But, as far as I know, it seems that this day shouldn''t be?"

    "Is that true...I understand."

    I nodded and showed a gentlemanly smile.

    "Thank you, sister¡ªWill you have lunch together?"

    "No need... If Cathy is uncomfortable, it''s better to go with her."

    Satiresa seemed to be saying this a little hard, after all...

    However, in the end, she sighed lightly and pressed the volume to the lowest level.

    "We are shameless. According to you, the time has not come..."

 Chapter 1925

    "What? Is it strange to have dinner with my sister? You''re thinking too much!"

    I shook my head and chuckled, turned around and waved my hand.

    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable, so see you back, dear sister!"

    Since it is said to be "uncomfortable", then it is obvious that Cathy should be staying in his room.

    So, I decisively opened the wizard''s eyes that fell there to confirm the actual situation so as not to have another vain trip. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Friendly reminder, the occasional Chinese language in this article that does not match the background or settings is understood as the signal sent by the translation mechanism to the protagonist''s brain and is purely a rehearsal product...

    Chapter 833 Sweetheart, are you calling me?

    Through the live broadcast of the Wizard''s Eye, I was a little surprised, and then the corner of Bu Jin''s mouth was uncontrollably raised...

    There is no doubt that the scene that makes me so pleasant is obviously the only thing that is the beautiful girl playing a mini game of self-comfort.

    It''s time to go, before she "ends", I have to arrive at the scene as soon as possible to make it more fun!

    So, although the reasons are synchronized, I also decided to go in through the window as I did when I was with Ganesa.

    The invisibility technique has not yet failed. I decisively leaped over the sky and spread my wings, flapped my wings and rushed to the destination at a speed of more than three times faster than Pandora. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Almost calling my name in this world, the girl lying flat on her knees and spreading her legs carefully depicted the outline of her praising her.

    The soft hair seemed to be covered with water, perhaps wet by fragrant sweat, which complemented the pretty red face.

    To my surprise, Cathy actually secretly kept the very provocative and light-taking style - Wu. How can he describe it more accurately? It is the type of translucent tulle style that has only one specious button before the Hungarian period, and the summer is a wonderful variety that freezes in key areas...

    Of course, according to Cathy''s preference, she still chose the purest white.

    No matter what color of clothes it is, as long as it is characterized as "lightly taking a nagging dress", it will make people feel excited no matter how you look at it - especially when worn on high-quality beautiful girls.

    "The clam actinia only stopped and Xialaihe Hukjue caused Lai again. This provocation is impossible... Louis actinia actinia..."

    Accompanied by the light fog-like coking coal, Gillette''s movements were cautious enough. Cathy''s tip was always the outer periphery of the garden, and at most it occasionally touched the Lizhu of Mindan. Even so, the saying of the girl Lai who was in the purple body was enough to make the vigilance disappear.

    I quietly entered the house from the unclosed window - even if it was completely locked, it didn''t matter, I had several auxiliary spells quietly breaking the window and using it.

    "Are you calling me Honey?"

    Cathy, who was immersed in the secret atmosphere of self-comfort, suddenly woke up, sat up suddenly as if he was stabbed by a needle, raised his arms and hurriedly protected the "critical" of his upper body while making a harsh scream.

    "Ah Actinid Actinid Actinid Actinid¡ª"

    Hey, is it enough to cover it just? The summer noodles are blooming and frozen, isn¡¯t it okay?

    "Louis...s?"

    "That''s right, it''s me!"

    Sitting on the windowsill, I leaned forward slightly and looked at Cathy with a smile.

    "Because I heard your call, I''ll chase you right away!"

    "Wow...I haven''t..."

    When Cathy found out that Lai was me, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then retorted without convincingly, and suddenly paused for a summer as if he was stuck, and raised his eyes and blinked me.

    "¡­Hmph, a big liar."

 Chapter 1926

    "Uh? What did I lie to you?"

    As for the fact that I was so scared that I had been panicked for a moment after a little while, I immediately concluded that I might have been "Pyr" with other Pandora

    Things that have been exposed.

    If that were the case, no matter how weak Cathy was, he would have had such a more coquettish reaction.

    "It''s a lie to say anything ''just''! I..."

    When Kathy heard my question, she blushed. Of course, because of the relationship between Zidu just now, her face was already blushing, and Xia Zi became even more red. Her eyes flashed with Xia''s head down, and her voice became full of charm or courage.

    "I... have been calling you actin..."

    Eh... Eh eh?

    Well, slow down, although I am more talented than Lai Cong, I still have enough brains at this moment...

    In five seconds, the mind was combed.

    Oh my, it¡¯s really obvious that a girl like Cathy actually pretends to be sick and hides in the dormitory...Zdu, and it seems that she has been playing for most of the morning.

    Hello, are you afraid of dehydration?

    OK, the question step is here.

    Although I did some limited foot guards in Cathy herself and her house supplies¡ªsuch as beds or something, I felt that Cathy had developed quite a strong love for me, so I didn''t use those little spells much.

    Simply put, I mean...

    "What a girl from H, Cathy."

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Although Bu was crying, when he heard my teasing words, Cathy, who was providing blood to Bu, took Bu carefully seriously, so his expression seemed very ashamed and entangled.

    Actinide, Bu Neng will go to Xia again - I have always been a person who eats soft steps and hard things. I have tears for the beautiful (young) girl... To be precise, it is the tears that can occupy a place in my heart, and my resistance is relatively low.

    So I flashed away from the windowsill and landed in front of Cathy, raising my arms to hold him in my arms.

    "I like Kathy, what kind of Kathy is the straitor? - Kathy, to be precise, Kathy of H, I like it the most!"

    Cathy was stunned for a while, and his expression was a little tempted to laugh and laughed out loud, but he turned into a laugh-cold look.

    "That... although you told me very seriously, you always feel happy..."

    "Haha, have you learned to complain, Cathy."

    I held up the girl''s face and kissed her for a few seconds.

    "All of all, right? It makes you feel lonely - I should have time to accompany you after the first few days."

    "Well... do you want to trust you? Hum..."

    Looking at my gentle expression, Cathy''s expression also soothed Xia Lai, returned to normal, and instinctively began to act coquettishly.

    "Even if it''s just a ''partner'', you still have to develop a tacit understanding with Marbury and the others, right?"

    "Uh...Well, don''t worry, there will be a road before the car reaches the mountain - I mean that before you reach the third grade, Pandorabuta will have the possibility of fighting NOVA, and when you reach the third grade, I will naturally have a way to solve the ''necessary problems''."

 Chapter 1927

    "I''m keeping myself in hiding again. Is it your hobby to pretend to be profound?"

    "Well...this is the so-called ''Buddha says'' - I''ll hurt you to do it?"

    "Really, you know what I meant by step... I only walked through it or I still think..."

    "Do you still think you need to have a flowing body?"

    "I hate it! I want to say so directly!"

    "Hehe...Blushing Cathy is so cute!"

    I kissed the girl''s cheek, and Shuangshou had already cut into the light translucent rag from behind, and put the talisman on her.

    "Don''t be nervous. I said that the temporary step will take care of your words when you reach the last step, but it doesn''t matter if you make a little sense of how to make an appointment - Lai, relax and enjoy it!" - This is the dividing line - PS: Hey... I thought about it for three days (¡ú_¡ú) In short, this volume will be a little quicker. After all, in the plane where there are many female characters and are not daily, it is just right to skip the emotional cultivation process...

    Chapter 834 The Future President¡¯s Controller

    Facing my smile, Cathy was a little confused.

    "Eh? Is that... ''slight''? Like when it was baptized..."

    "More comfortable than that time!"

    "No, right? Actinium..."

    It was really simple to make Cathy, who had already been in a state of excitement and comforted himself several times, so Mango had already lost all his leap to the top - I didn''t even have to use supernatural skills, so I let her hesitate and hug me tightly in minutes... Hey, my legs are loose, and I can''t pull out my hands!

    Then, as a "recitation", Cathy also took off one of my plasma cannons with her warm and soft palms.

    "Is local acceleration? What an interesting technique to use..."

    However, what is even more rare is that while calling the Holy Scar energy, Cathy can also control the strength, which is the most valuable thing. Otherwise... well, although my physique is far superior to that of humans, it is better not to imagine it, it will hurt mentally.

    Looking at the girl licking every slender finger that was stained with Bai Zhuo Ye like a kitten licking milk, I - well, I found out that even though Cathy looked as pure as the initial element without any impurities, as a girl with a writer''s dream, Huaichun...is not normal! This kind of self-taught nature of making tempting criminal actions without consciousness is extremely close to my non-human wings!

    "Why is Louis''s...this, neither salty nor bitter, really delicious?"

    "Because I was chosen...ah, the most special human being - you see, I am the only successful Messiah."

    There is really no way. Every time I have to comment on the wings who are curious about my Jingye smell...

    Of course, before signing the contract, it has not yet reached the point of "completely honest talk". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTroubled Cathy¡­I mean I kept accompanying her to talk about love and love until the road to lunch together¡ªUh, ¡°Unexpectedly¡± met Elizabeth and Arnit, who publicly became me Pandora, and had to "seat each other" again¡­

    This meal cannot be eaten.

    It¡¯s not that the girls would have a flesh-and-blood feast with knife and fork dancing like shrews scolding the streets, but that I had to deal with Elizabeth with as gentlemanly words as possible, and at the same time, I had to consider the sleekness of the language to prevent Cathy, a genuine girlfriend who was not promoted around but couldn¡¯t help but explode.

    Ahh, right, and Anit, although it seems to be as polite as Elizabeth for the time being, I have seen through her essence and will definitely step on the thunder if I am not careful. In order to prevent the entire restaurant from being cut into a dangerous building by her sickle, I must also take care of her emotions appropriately so that she will not seem to be neglected.

    Very tired... So troublesome...

    Sure enough, having **** is the right way to the world! Creampie contracts while having the first experience is the kingly way!

    Well, although I do feel the fatigue that I have not lost for a long time, it is quite interesting to some extent - the hard-to-get fruits are always sweeter, and this is the journey to the Crystal Palace that is really closer to "reality"!

    Tsk, human nature is so cheap...

    Haha, kidding, the reason is actually similar to what I did in each plane before. It¡¯s just that I like to be lazy and don¡¯t want to turn every target into a slight divination. In order not to cause too many butterfly effects that are too severe and beyond my control, for the sake of the "big situation", I would rather go with the flow and decisively draw the gun when I find the opportunity and put my prey into my pocket. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the afternoon class, I decided to go to the first place.

 Chapter 1928

    First, according to the contractual sensing, Garnesha is in the classroom, and I always have to go over and see "pseudo-blacking"... No, it is still possible to call it "pseudo-blacking" a sign of decline; second, try not to miss the future classes, as well as possible, and you may miss the opportunity to increase your favorability with the established goals, such as today''s swimming class.

    Then, I realized that this time I was really here!

    When I was under the desk, I was retiring from the subtle expression of her not wanting to be discovered but unable to resist the appointment, the male teacher I didn''t know entered the venue - the key point was that a boy I had never seen came in behind him.

    No, I probably know him!

    Isn''t this the "that guy" I have searched all the whole grade but haven''t found - the original book Xifeng Fei''era''s commander? Visitors?

    So that''s it, how can I transfer a student... No wonder I couldn''t find him as soon as possible.

    However, since it appears, it''s easy to do!

    It seemed that I noticed my gaze. The tourists who looked at me with a small face seemed to show a friendly smile to me.

    Tsk, I''m not good at this, my soul is weak - and... It''s a pity that I didn''t have to target him maliciously, but unfortunately I couldn''t significantly increase Xifeng''s favorability for the time being, so I had to take action first, eliminate hidden dangers first, and then slowly cultivate feelings with the future president!

    Sorry, I have never met any of the tourists, let you first experience the impactful scene experience similar to Leo... Ah?

    Thinking of Leo, I noticed that he was not in his seat¡ªnot in this classroom.

    What''s the situation? Are you embarrassed to hide when you see someone? Is he such a vulnerable guy?

    "What''s wrong?"

    I noticed that my hand stopped touching, and Garnesa, who was slightly dissatisfied with the bathing ball, came over with a stuttering thought.

    "Don''t...stop!"

    Watching the tourists take their seats under the teacher''s arrangement, I guided the "ambush" in Jianesha''s body into a passionate trickle, hovering in her mango and Zigong.

    "If you have a question, if you answer correctly, you will be rewarded."

    "What?"

    "Student Leo, do you know what''s wrong with him?"

    I thought that as a girl, Ganesha might not be interested in understanding why a boy who hadn''t said a few words didn''t come to class, but she didn''t expect that she told me the unexpected answer.

    "Lei...schoolmate Ou, he has disappeared."

    "¡­ha?"

    I was a little surprised and accidentally gave "Pi"

    The wrong signal of the law of the law and the eternal power immediately stimulated Garnesha to scream.

    "Original Actinidine¡ª"

    Bang!

    Then, the girl hit the table with her head - Yes, even Pandora would hurt, right?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The teachers and students immediately focused their eyes.

    So I stood up immediately and reached out and picked up Jianesha.

 Chapter 1929

    "Teacher! Rolandu''s classmate is uncomfortable, so I''ll take her to the health care room!"

    Ah hahaha... Anyone who builds a school in District 11, the health care room is really a good excuse to try every time, isn''t it?

    Regardless of the news that the supporting students came from behind, "Is this the other way around?"

    With such whispering sounds, I came to the health care room like lightning. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ªPS: As a pure "MUV" TV party, I really didn''t realize that the Soviet lieutenant colonel had already become a mother. He was so weak... Maybe the artist forgot that after giving birth, it would make the Tun Department more rounded?

    Chapter 835 What should I do if there is a mysterious case without Conan?

    Health care teacher Alice Schmitz, of course, is "standby" in nothing.

    "Alice, borrow the bed inside."

    I am already gentle with this attitude towards pure collections that have strict contract terms - after all, she is regarded as my "her own person"!

    "Ah...you...use."

    When I saw the beautiful girl who was wearing a beautiful face, I had to borrow a bed as soon as I came in. Alice wanted to use her knee that was not hit by an arrow and wanted to get what I wanted. However, although there were contract terms and conditions, this kind of coercion would not turn the object into a stereotyped robot, but would just become "there is no words but the body is completely opposite."

    So, Alice smiled slightly, but her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.

    "Hmph? Don''t look at me so resentfully!"

    Of course, I would not miss Alice''s funny expression, so I put Garnesa on the bed with a curtain hanging on the innermost side of the health care room and turned my head without hiding the evil smile in my heart.

    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I will definitely not ignore you."

    However, looking at Alice''s expression, she obviously hopes that I will ignore it... It''s strange!

    With such a close distance with the respondent, I used the induction of contract and eternal power to easily capture subtle changes in Alice''s physical signs - accelerated heartbeat, rapid breathing, increased body temperature... and the beginning of secretion of mango juice.

    After hearing my words, no matter how reluctant the former Pandora elite was, he was forced to experience the supreme bliss that humans could not imagine, but could not resist my "hint".

    I smiled silently, becoming more and more happy. I no longer paid attention to Alice, but turned around and got into the curtain. Alice turned helplessly and locked the door and put it out of the illusion that there was no one in the house.

    So, I also cooperated to unfold the sound insulation barrier - after all, the fewer things like "trouble" are definitely the better, right?

    "Louis...I..."

    Lying on the bed, Ganesha no longer cared about the shame, and shook the hem of the skirt with one hand and the other, staring at me with the burning eyes of the fire.

    "Don''t worry, this time it was my mistake, so you won''t wait for a long time..."

    I picked up Garnesha again and turned to me lying on the bed while she was straddling my waist.

    "However, it''s rare to play in the health care room. It''s the common scene that you take the initiative - let''s start!"

    Although Garnesha cannot understand the meaning of certain words and words, this does not prevent her from understanding the central idea of the sentence.

    After casually hanging the light green lace of the stone onto his ankles, the girl couldn''t wait to remove some of my magic clothes and the sunny pig exposed in Thi Nie, and let out a sigh from the Manchus.

    This is not the point.

    Next, Gillesha''s revenge-like Gillesha''s rugged double horses followed the wind mine and the flying dance was not the point.

    The point is that I continued to talk to her during this process and summarized the clip of "Leo''s disappearance incident".

    Obviously, since Ganesha herself was not present at the time - as mentioned earlier, in order to allow Pandora, a second-grade class, to have friendly contact with the first-grade class commanders, their other half of the students were in other venues, so the situation that Ganesha retelled to me was actually just her hearsay.

 Chapter 1930

    It''s okay, because the contract is limited, Ganesha cannot lie to me.

    To sum up, there is only one key point - the female physical education teacher and lifeguard who I ignored out of lack of apricot interest... That''s right, except for the male physical education teacher who had a beautiful face and a tiger''s back and waist, who took away Leo''s first kiss (to be verified).

    At that time, after I left, the grief and angry Leo was taken over by the female teacher in the name of comfort, and then...

    There is nothing else.

    All the teachers and students thought she sent Leo to the health care room, but...

    "No one has been to the health care room during that time, I can guarantee it."

    Unexpectedly, Alice interrupted at this time - although I could hear her breathing was a bit disordered... Well, it was normal for a young boy and girl to have **** dramas close at hand. It was of course normal for adult women who were also swept into their hearts to react.

    "And, the outdoor monitor did not capture anyone entering and leaving the swimming pool."

    Of course, there is no monitor indoors, otherwise it involves privacy issues. Even in the era when NOVA threatens human survival at any time, there are always many idle people who are under the name of democracy and human rights, and they are used by politicians, etc....

    Humans, even at the critical moment of life and death, they always fight in the internal struggle - not to mention the "Zero Degree War Girl" world that appears from time to time, even the "MUVLUV" plane where humans are approaching destruction.

    Well, I sigh that I ended here.

    Through the curtain, I quietly hugged Garnesha who was lying on me and continued to listen to Alice''s narrative seriously.

    "The incident happened very suddenly and was inexplicably strange. At first, no one thought something might have happened, but the teacher who watched the surveillance video in the swimming pool with a relaxed attitude out of his duty got nothing. He realized that the matter was not simple, and then found that it was impossible to contact the two. During the lunch break, we teachers had already reviewed the surveillance videos in various places in the school. Unfortunately, there was no result. Those two people were like... Well, in the words of this country, it was like a ''Shen Yin'' - then, the school issued a ban order to all witnesses."

    It can be imagined that as the reserve support of the army, Geneticus naturally could not call the police funny, let alone such bizarre incidents that ordinary police could handle, so they could only continue to conduct secret investigations and repay the situation to the higher level.

    Finally, Alice sighed helplessly.

    "Of course, any ban is invalid for you who have the more incredible power - so, Rolandu and I would say so much to you...Master."

    My order to Kim Yumi and Alice Schmitz is: Only in "Pyr"

    I am called "master" when I am usually considered an ordinary student. Therefore, when I heard Alice suddenly change her name, I immediately realized that she was "unbearable".

    With a hand, I pulled Alice in from outside the curtain - under the control of the divine mind, I had no idea of grasping the empty space.

    I turned Ganesha, who was soft and weak, to the side, and I helped Alice sit in the position that the former originally occupied...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Ha...Louis is so awesome, even Teacher Schmitz..."

    The desire was temporarily cooled, and the woman who had just served me with her was actually a health care teacher, and Alice also said quietly that she expressed her sympathy.

    "It seems that you were not captured by the master in a regular way..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 836 Long title is an art, and practice requires diligent practice to make mistakes

    Ignore the two beauties who are big and small, and I began to study this incident, embracing each other with my heart.

    What I am most wary of is that my sixth sense tells me that this matter should be just an inconspicuous beginning...

    Interesting, but troublesome.

    Oh my, this is clearly a plane with passionate battles and love harem. How come a sudden plot of criminal investigation and even suspected horror and suspense?

    My IQ and analytical reasoning ability will not increase with the improvement of combat effectiveness. The field in that aspect is really not what I am good at...

    In short, I will pay more attention to my own safety and my wings in the future.

 Chapter 1931

    "¡ª"

    My thoughts were pulled back to reality by the sudden increase in volume.

    It seems that Garnesha is talking with Alice in a straight face...

    Tsk, when did you go from being sympathetic to being **** for tat?

    "Ahhh! At least I don''t have to call Louis ''Master''!"

    "Hmph...it''s just fifty steps to laugh and a hundred steps."

    "Well, and I''m really happy - this is decisively different from you, Schmitz''s ''Teacher''!"

    Garnesha deliberately emphasized the tone on the "teacher", pointing out that Alice, as a teacher, was completely playing with this "worst thing" by me, a student, "Hmm! You...you have fallen, Rolando classmate!"

    Haha, can you only make such a dry counterattack? So pitiful...

    However, I didn''t want them to continue arguing, so I held the arms of the two of them and moved upwards, grabbed a ball in front of each other, and went down harder.

    "Tooth clams..."

    The two women immediately made a sound of bad and silver mixed with the appointment feeling.

    "The Tonic for the Hungarians will destroy actinium Luis''s Paleo Actinium..."

    "The master asked for a tonic, so I wanted to use the clams and black actinol..."

    "No quarrels are allowed, above."

    I said lightly with a smile, then let go and get out of bed. I finished my clothes while getting out of bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough I have come to fight one and two, the opponent is not very strong, so overall I didn¡¯t spend much time¡ªhey, if I go back to the classroom, I can catch up with the last class.

    Tsk, I just made up my mind at noon... Well, for this "determination", go back to the class - by the way, how to make tourists unable to make a pair with Xifeng.

    The easiest choice is of course to kill people and destroy corpses. Anyway, one Leo has disappeared, so it is not surprising that another tourist will disappear!

    However, such things must be planned in detail and carefully, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with if others "accidentally pass by" Xifeng''s sighting scene.

    You should know that "accidental" is unreasonable.

    Hum... It is indeed an advanced skill to eliminate enemies spiritually!

    For example, let Shen Wuyue? Ya go and try Dog Yin - of course, it is impossible for him to taste any sweetness. Although this will increase the difficulty, Shen Wuyue, who was guided by me, can use a little bit of "pyram"

    Even if the energy of the law of fragments is just "energy", it will increase the success rate a lot.

    Well, in short, it depends on the opportunity. As long as tourists are not allowed to meet Xifeng - and to significantly increase Xifeng''s favorability before him, there is no need to use final violent means.

    Why not...what should I start with Sifon''s "loyal dog" - Tissy Phinero? Well, that''s right, that''s it. I finally got a clue. Hehehe...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    So, how to spend the long night?

    Oh, since today''s "Pi"

    After passing Alice, naturally, you can''t be more favorable than the other...Kim Yumi, here I come.

    Invisible, accelerate, target-faculty and staff dormitory.

    Although it is called "faculty and staff dormitories", you must not imagine the ordinary dormitories of the Celestial Empire. Even the accommodation conditions of students are so excellent, how can teachers live in an ordinary place?

 Chapter 1932

    In order not to attract others'' attention, I did not choose to enter through the window this time - Cathy''s scream did not cause onlookers just because it was during the break and there was no one in the building.

    Similarly, knocking on the door or ringing the electric bell is not possible, so I adopted a simpler method - eternal contract sensing, and then activate the spiritual transmission of thoughts through the door.

    Under the contract mandatory order, Kim Yumi had to open the door quietly.

    I flashed and entered the house, continued to pass the command to lock the door of Yumi before I could remove the invisibility technique and open the sound insulation barrier.

    The subsequent development... I really don''t need to go into details, right?

    In order to have a good time, I issued the order "You can resist with the strength of an ordinary person, and it''s okay to yell" - with the other party''s personality, I will never give up a slight opportunity, which adds a lot of fun to me.

    The most courageous place is the women who guard against you - for example, Kim Yumi is so easy to "defeat", after all, men are "Pyr"

    When you are, your hands will naturally be placed on the other party''s Hunter...

    "Not bad! Every time you have a head of your head, your mango will ''tweet'' go home! You are really good, Teacher Yumi - I want this kind of reluctant and irresistible block feeling and makes you look like an appointment! Come on, let me see how long you can last! Well, if you can hold on for ten minutes, even if I can terminate the contract!"

    During the whole **** process, I did not forget the "promise" during the day. When the time came, I activated the "satellite" attached to Atia Simmons to confirm that she would rather trust her to stay alone in the dormitory. Then, remotely activated the "pi" in her body.

    The law of fragments of power.

    By the way, if Atya didn''t believe my words and deliberately ran out in such a late night or was with others, then I would choose to slowly inspire this evil power, making it amazement that I was not sarcastic.

    Oh hehehe... The scene from the wizard''s eyes was so wonderful - Atya''s pseudo-loli was still quite cute when she showed her expression on her starting face!

    The confused eyes that spread out with water mist gradually turned red, and the little mouth that opened with difficulty in breathing and was like a fish on the shore. Due to a sudden "explosion", it fell on the quilt and made the little Pipi become awkward. The most important thing is that, I can no longer bear it and I can find the delicate fingers that comforted myself...

    "I can''t spare you, you can''t spare you, Actinol Louis? L? Bridge... Actinolol is abominable person Nan who was lyrics of Hao Xiangyao Township..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Recently, the Chinese version of C82 seems to be of excellent quality, tsk, the time is definitely not enough...

    Chapter 837 Doubt and Trust are not just simple literal meanings

    I deeply feel that watching the live broadcast of the "Satellite" Wizard''s Eye...

    Ahh, happy mood!

    How many times can you force Atya into such a single wall? Although she is not like Shen Wuyue? Ya indirectly ingesting my Jing Ye and is "addicted" but continues to give her a considerable degree of stimulation regularly, I believe that it won''t take long to come and take the initiative to beg me for "Pi"

    She''s there.

    Humph, with Atya''s personality, she really feels ashamed of the name of "Strategist". On the contrary, she is not more calm than Anit or Cleo, and she is easily suffering. She needs to be well trained - so don''t resent me! I have changed your "destiny" of many disasters, Atya Simmons! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªBecause I cannot use the "real clone technique", I cannot spend the night in Kim Yumi''s house after all.

    Invisible again - accelerated, I returned to my dormitory before it was time to get up.

    Let¡¯s sleep again¡ªalthough I don¡¯t actually need sleep¡­not.

    I''m not used to it, sleeping alone, not to mention that with only a few dozen minutes left.

    Forget it, the morning light has begun to penetrate the clouds, so I pretended to be a good boy who loves sports. Go out for a jog... It''s weird! Even if my physical fitness is different now, I don¡¯t like sports other than sex¡ªexcept for watching women¡¯s artistic gymnastics.

    Dark gymnastics and so on, I like it the most... Cough, kidding, believe me.

    But, is my head really rusted? It¡¯s only now that I remembered the great excuse of ¡°jogging¡± - just pretending to be back from morning exercise outdoors, it¡¯s unlikely that someone would suspect that I haven¡¯t returned all night. Anyway, there is no sign-in system in the dormitory here.

    Well, let''s do it in the future!

    Then, after looking at the ceiling for a while, I temporarily entered a semi-meditation state that was better than nothing, until the neighbors got up and walked around...

    Twist.

 Chapter 1933

    Someone knocked on the door.

    I immediately escaped from semi-meditation and spread my divine thoughts to find out.

    Oh, what a beautiful black straight... -Tisi Finelo.

    Hum... Speaking of which, I am a person who likes beautiful girls with long and straight attributes very much. However, although I have the ability to rank among the top in second-year Pandora, Tissy, the loyal dog of the future president, has a low presence. It is often covered by the simple and unpretentious at first glance, but her already faint light is covered by the simple and unpretentious at first glance. Moreover, as a "master", she often has first-class and even first-class beautiful girls such as Elizabeth around her, which makes it impossible for male creatures, including me, to focus their attention on her.

    At this moment, it''s different.

    In one-on-one situation, I immediately realized that Tixi was very attractive and beautiful.

    My thoughts flashed, and I responded and got up and opened the door... Simply put, Tixi was the replacement of Xifeng, who was the squad leader, who happened to do other things, to convey to me the "summons" of the chairman nun.

    Yes, is it not good to skip classes continuously?

    There is no way, so let''s waste another spit. ¡ªSlowly, I¡¯m just sitting alone with Tixi now. Isn¡¯t it a great opportunity to unfold the plan I envisioned to ¡°start with Tixi to get close to Xifeng¡±?

    "Please wait a moment, Senior Phinero."

    I called Tixi and stared at her eyes seriously and gently.

    "Can you talk to you a little bit? It won''t take long, just give me three minutes - it''s about Senior Fiachard."

    "All right¡­"

    Tixi looked at the wall clocks that were set by default in each dormitory and nodded.

    "Please tell me."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªI naturally cannot launch a love offensive against Tixi indirectly, as it will definitely backfire. So in fact, I slowly added factors that may feel uneasy about Xifeng in the reality she has clarified...

    Well, it may sound a bit complicated, but the key to it is only one sentence: "I don''t need to say more about Xifeng''s strength. Do you think you can really keep up with her?"

    After planting the seeds of doubt about myself, I certainly want to give it the light of hope: "Although it may be far away,... when you need strength, when you have absolute awareness, you can ask me for help - a fair deal at a cost."

    In the past, Tixi was so weak that she was probably inspired by my sweet words. However, why was Tixi, who received "assistance" by Xifeng during the second carnival in the first grade and realized it, was still influenced by my words?

    In the terms of justice, it is "the essence of sincerity is open to the stone" and the contrary, it is "credit will change with the size of reputation and the level of the party." In this academy, I became famous in just a few days, and the people I dated - there is no ambiguity here - are all excellent Pandoras such as Cathy, Elizabeth, and Anit. As my "sister", Shatileza, although she is not rude to men, she can almost get a "good person" among girls.

    Besides, I neither put on the face of "you must believe me" nor asked Tixi to make a decision on the spot. Therefore, even if she just held a half-believing and half-doubted attitude, my goal was already achieved.

    After I found a chance to send a "ambush" into Tixi''s body and attached a "surveillance satellite", I went to talk to the chairman and the others again.

    "It only takes a year to allow the top Pandoras in the second grade to have the power to surpass Pandora, who serves in the army. Oh, this statement is probably not enough, right? Then, what if I mean by transcendence, they will be able to defeat any known NOVA alone and even fight against many?"

    The guarantee of the fact that Bridget was given to the reality of "Messiah" in the name of Bridget, which made the other party think in deep thought, but I also wanted to live a stable college life, so there was no need to have a completely stiff relationship with them: "Ah, don''t worry, I won''t skip classes in the future - I''ll be sure to pass the exams, so there''s no problem, right?"

    With the steps, Geneticus, who was originally Shubalier as the backstage, would not make things too difficult for me, the eldest master of the Bridgets family. He just gave up after giving up after giving a few words of words.

    Wait, think about it carefully, why did the school ask Pandora, a second-grade student, not a third-grade student, to notify me twice in a row? I''m afraid that this should be considered that third-grade students are more likely to have inexplicable hostility towards me, a "storm figure", so that if there is an unpleasant cause! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter dinner, I received an invitation from the seminar.

    Well, there is nothing wrong with it. It is indeed a newly established "Study Society" established just for me - this is the dividing line - PS: The rogue and H soul cooked meat this week are a bit slow...

    Chapter 838 The tranquility before the storm? No, it is just the thunder that moistens the things in spring rain!

    There is no doubt that the initiator of the "Study Society" is the steady and thoughtful Elizabeth, and the members include Cathy, Arnit, Satiresa... and me.

    The first three are my Pandora, which is easy to understand. After all, I have no skills in my clones. I only have spare time to exchange feelings with my partners on campus to cultivate tacit understanding, but why did I get involved in Shatilesa? They would never know the secret relationship between me and Shatilesa - if they knew, it would be even more impossible to bring her in...

    So, after arriving at the site-the library''s reading room, I suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1934

    Ahh, so that''s it, is the camp clear...?

    Helplessly, I had to sit in the middle of suffering.

    Originally, it was not worth spending too much money here, but the necessary event happened in the present...

    Another great battle was made for open and secrets without success. Even Cathy, who didn''t like to be flamboyant, finally "exploded". But when she saw the literary girl suddenly stood up and turned, she looked at me quietly looking up, and then she decisively smashed her head down - I mean, she kissed me actively as if she was using the momentum of a rocket hammer.

    this¡­

    It is definitely not possible to avoid it. The question is whether I should choose to be so lazy or to spread my arms and hold Cathy, and develop it into a deep and passionate kiss.

    However, the soft and sweet touch and smell were about to stop. Before my hand was about to lift, Cathy took the initiative to end the kiss - Xia Fei turned around with her cheeks to face Elizabeth and Arnit.

    "That''s it, it''s clear. Although we are all Pandora of Louis, I am still Louis''s girlfriend, above!"

    It is worth mentioning that in the two-dimensional world, for girls with pure hearts, kissing is often more solemn than having sex.

    Elizabeth looked normal, and Anit just twitched quietly. Instead, it was in the blind spot of Cathy''s vision - Shatiresa''s face seemed to have been constipated for seven days and seven nights.

    Yes, although I have been taught carefully, it seems that Shatiresa''s strong desire for possession is born...

    Hum, obviously this is not inherited from her willingness to be the mother of the side room, but my great cheap dad, Howard L. Bridget.

    "So what?"

    Anit started to show off his strength first.

    "Since ancient times, love has been robbed by force!"

    Ha...This plane was conquered by "Campione! Is the radiation effect?

    "Oh, as a gentleman¡ªas a man, what should you say, Louis?"

    Elizabeth crossed her beautiful legs elegantly, looking calm as usual - but because diet is forbidden in the reading room, her hand that has no cup to hold can only keep rotating the pen, showing that her mood is not as complete as her face. ¡ªCan¡¯t everyone get along well?

    If this is said, it will indeed cause blood to splatter five steps...

    So, I decided to use poison to fight poison and do the opposite.

    ¡°Love is free, only within the scope permitted by the law.¡±

    This sentence seemed to be barely normal, but my next words - to be precise, were far beyond the expectations of the girls present.

    "Oh...Anit, if you still don''t want to change your mind when you see such a situation, then I have no position to stop you."

    As I said that, I stood up from my seat, hugged Cathy, who was close to me, and leaned back and pressed her down, with my torso almost completely pressing against each other - I took the initiative to kiss the cherry lips in this position.

    It is not a pure and innocent kiss that I just tasted it, nor is it a heavy kiss that I deliberately pressed down for the sake of demonstration, but a hot and hot-tongued kiss that was so close that it was so hot and unrestrained and lingering.

    Through the divine control, I clearly "saw" Elizabeth and Arnit, two virgins who had no experience in kissing, were blushing on their faces. The difference was that Arnit widened his eyes, as if a curious baby who was eager for learning was concentrating on observing and further study. Elizabeth hung his eyelids out of reserve or education, but his tiny and rapidly trembling beautiful eyelashes betrayed her messy mood.

    On the other hand, Shatilaisa has rich experience in kissing me, so naturally she doesn''t blush so hard, but she tries to hide her tangled look. After all, she is my "sister" on the surface and can''t show any strange emotions.

    As the three close-up audience were watching, either lightly or inwardly¡ªand as far away, students near other tables near the sound, Cathy, an exception among Americans, immediately felt weak and drifting. If I hadn''t been holding her waist, she would have fallen to the ground long ago.

    A slight and obvious sticky sound of water sounded in the reading room. Although it was explicitly prohibited here, it was at least one of the famous places that allowed Pandora and the commanders to cultivate feelings in history. Therefore, there was a hidden rule that "intimacy behaviour other than **** is allowed to exist."

    The lips are tied and the ventilation continues.

 Chapter 1935

    The woman and the man actively expressed intimacy to the bystanders, especially the impact on one of the intentional bystanders, was clearly different. It was obvious that Arnit was almost shaking in his trembling posture when he was about to break the corner of the table. As for Elizabeth, the pen in her hand was already different from her head...

    My actions that I made were not a brainless move, but a bit of consideration.

    You should be the eternal power and "Py"

    Is the law of the law false?

    Let¡¯s talk about Elizabeth Marbury first.

    Since I was "set up" at the birthday party, Elizabeth naturally "dreams at night and thoughts at day" every day, and out of the reserve of a lady, she dared not be too out of her words and deeds. The dance before baptism was already the limit, and then she waited for me to understand her "hints", but I ignored it. She was not just pretending to be stupid, but staying close and ambiguously unanswered.

    It doesn''t burst out in silence, but it''s just that it''s despairing in silence - the longing, desires and resentment accumulated in the heart are probably going to make people crazy. Fortunately, Elizabeth has been suppressing it since now... But I guess it should be almost the end.

    Let''s look at Arnit Mark Mirland again.

    Arnit spent a short time with me, and it took only four days to complete the whole life. Originally, she could not have become more and more obsessed with me in her subconscious as time accumulates, but who told her to be attracted to me? Simply put, it is similar to falling in love at first sight but plausible, one thing that can be confirmed is that my strength should be one of the main factors that make him excited.

    Humph, Anit''s personality is typical, so what if I have a girlfriend? She will definitely rush forward bravely regardless of her own life...

    Finally, let¡¯s talk about Shatilesa L. Bridget. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I¡¯ve been throwing away a few more days of festivals, hahahaha¡ª¡ªAh, it turns out that I have a headache when I write every day and I feel very happy to say...

    Chapter 839: Reserve is for abandonment, and records are for refreshing

    Well...to be honest, I really don''t have much to say about Shatilaisa''s "sister".

    Training should start with loli, grab both hands, and both hands must be strong! If you want a horse to run fast, you must not only kill the Spurs, but also take care of and exercise in advance and provide excellent forage!

    Compared to Louis in the original work, he can only be hard and use terror and violence to coerce Satiresa, I am so smart that I can use both soft and hard methods to understand it with reason and emotion.

    As the saying goes, the most powerful drug in the world is "love". To Satiresa, I have given a certain degree of true feelings - even if it is just for her, this super-class skin.

    Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance¡ªbut what if we implement both policies of politeness? This is one of the important reasons why the brutal Yuan Dynasty was quickly destroyed, while the same tyrannical Qing Dynasty could last longer.

    Therefore, even if Shatilaisa had a premonition that it would be impossible for her to continue to monopolize my favor, she would only rely on me, beg me, and pester me, but she would never be able to rise up and give me a hatchet.

    The kiss of selflessness ended in the end - three minutes, saying it is not long or short.

    Holding Cathy, who was in a daze, sat back on her seat, and I turned around and looked at Anit, who was obviously swallowing.

    Although Anit''s face was so red that it almost dispelled his usual heroic spirit and wildness, he still raised his eyes to respond to my gaze without any weakness.

    "I...haha, haha! It doesn''t matter at all about this level! I won''t admit defeat!"

    After saying that, Anit seemed to want to take a step to do something...

    Before that, Elizabeth moved first.

    "I made a mistake."

    Before he finished speaking, Elizabeth had already used the Holy Scar energy, jumped over the table, and jumped in front of me - no, it should have been "falling" on me the second before landing... hugged my shoulders and neck.

    "Love doesn''t require ''reservedness''."

    Ahh, is this "take off the mask called calmness and burn yourself like the sun"?

    Although it''s not for the sake of "chival spirit"...

    Thinking of this, my lips had been taken away by Elizabeth.

 Chapter 1936

    Well, as a man, it seems a bit inappropriate to use the rhetoric method of "taken away", but the reality is that Elizabeth, who gave up looking around, was quite strong and did not give me a chance to speak at all. He took the initiative to stretch his tongue over after his first kiss, and continued to use the energy of the Holy Scar to strengthen his strength to prevent me from breaking away in surprise - for women, that would be more embarrassing.

    A gentleman cannot embarrass a lady.

    So, while using my divine thoughts to focus on the reactions of Cathy and other women, I slowly raised my arms and wrapped them around Elizabeth''s waist.

    Hey¡­the belief in justice? Let me change her! It became a look that took me as justice and I as my belief, which not only maintained its original flavor, but also met my interests¡ªperfect noble and pure girlish smell, which was a bit similar to Cecilia Olcart, but Elizabeth also mixed in with the tempting smell of luxury and super high-end perfume produced by the Marbury family¡ªeffective for mortals, for me¡­I will tell Elizabeth that her own smell is the best.

    In her divine thought, Cathy was temporarily weak or too surprised to get up, and could only witness the "tragedy" happening, while Shatiresa pretended to be unable to bear to see her, and in fact, her expression seemed to be close to the level of collapse - it just represents emotions, and inner waves were impossible.

    The only action taken was Arnit.

    She walked silently to Elizabeth and me who were kissing, quietly waiting for her best friend and the lover to lick each other''s lips and then peck as the ending.

    Then, Anit coughed dryly, attracting our attention¡ªmostly Elizabeth.

    "Really, you actually took the lead!"

    Arnit patted Elizabeth''s back of his hand, and then he suddenly lowered his body before the other party reacted, forcibly squeezed between me and Elizabeth who were slightly separated due to the end of the kiss, and looked at me with audible face.

    There is no doubt that the different and similar sweet smells once again dotted on my lips.

    So, in just a few minutes, I was forced to kiss by the third beautiful girl and received the first kiss of two beautiful girls.

    Wow! I wonder if my personal record has been updated?

    Speaking of which, kissing is the key point. Although the focus seems to be on verbal battles, what really stimulates both sides is not the soft and sticky touch, but the legendary "tooth brushing effect (Note 1

    Similarly, it satisfies people''s subconscious desire to explore the privacy of the opposite sex.

    Of course, the smell and touch from the other person are also very important, which will greatly satisfy your psychologically or mentally.

    Both took the initiative to give a kiss, and the first kiss of the beautiful girl, but Elizabeth and Arnit performed like they had exchanged personalities.

    To be precise, once Elizabeth, who looked as cold as an iceberg, took off her mask to maintain her image, she was completely an enthusiastic and unrestrained Western girl. Although she took the initiative to send her Lilac tongue over at the beginning, she soon realized her skills, so she simply seduced my tongue to invade her mouth.

    On the contrary, Anit, who has always been straightforward and irritable, is as shy as she confesses, and she hides her shyness with her mouth. Although she kisses her extremely strongly due to the situation or being stimulated by Elizabeth''s boldness, she is completely unable to perform specific operations because she is too nervous, so I have to knock open her teeth and conquer the city.

    Therefore, in terms of duration, Elizabeth also beats Arnit more than one.

    When Anit deliberately put on a "no big deal" expression and left my arms, Elizabeth, whose blush was fading, spoke.

    "So, what do you want to say now, Louis?"

    Padong!

    Before I could speak out a word, the sound of the chair falling to the ground focused on everyone''s eyes.

    Cathy ran out of the reading room-library like a flying .

    Hello, is it necessary to start "acceleration"?

    Tsk, that''s why I said it''s very troublesome to cast a large net without having sex...

    However, shouldn¡¯t it be that the man cheated on him and rushed up to serve him? What''s the matter with crying quickly?

    "ha¡­"

    I sighed lightly and showed a helpless apologetic smile to the other three women.

 Chapter 1937

    "It seems I have to go one step ahead."

    After saying that, I swept my and Cathy''s belongings into the storage space, then activated the acceleration and flashed out of the door.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    In the eyes of the wizard, Anit, who seemed to want to stop or follow me, was decisively stopped by Elizabeth.

    "No! What position do you have and the past?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: From the "Fake Tale" series "Fake Tale" PS: Suddenly, I found that it was fun to have some of the protagonist''s wings come to play "Fake Pandora" as needed... Well, it depends on the situation.

    Chapter 840 Precautions for chasing the girl who is crying & It''s super open

    "I¡­"

    Anit was speechless, frowned quietly, and sat back in his original position irritably.

    Elizabeth turned around and looked at Shatilesa, whose face changed several times, and finally frozen in the "confused" state.

    "Oh...Class Brigie, mind talking to me about your brother, Louis?"

    "Ah? I... that, I''m so sorry, I... suddenly remembered that I had an urgent matter, um, yes, what about urgent matters, so see you tomorrow, Marbury and Mark Mirland."

    As he spoke, Shatiresa quickly packed up, nodded quietly to Elizabeth and Arnit, and left anxiously.

    Elizabeth showed a puzzled look and slowly narrowed her eyes when she was unreliable.

    Anit still had a distressed and irritable appearance, but then his eyes rolled, and he also sorted out the things and prepared to leave. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe wizard''s eyes were temporarily closed, and I focused on tracking Cathy.

    In fact, when Cathy was "strange" in the moment, I locked all my divine thoughts on her, so there was no question of whether I could lose it.

    But I want to see where Cathy will go¡ªusually speaking, there is only one choice for her own dormitory, right? After all, Geneticus Academy is not a small town or village for love stories, and there is no "place of memories" or "place of restraint" between me and her. By the way, chasing girls - I mean that girls who follow tears are also quite particular.

    In general, it is to control the time.

    First, you can''t hold on when the other person just raises his foot - unless you see that she is pretending to be a posture, and you can''t wait for an hour before chasing her - unless she is a natural person who has no concept of time or you no longer love her.

    Second, if there is an important event between the two, or the woman has mentioned her favorite place, then there is no need to hesitate and hurry over as fast as possible! But if there is no such place, which means that the woman is likely to run around, it is best to take a hidden tracking action. When the target is tired of running, or does not want to continue running, you can wait quietly for three or five minutes to wait for an opportunity to move, and at the same time do some vigorous warm-up exercises on the spot before appearing out panting - it is best that the target is about to reveal "Why aren''t you coming to me yet!"

    When expressions like this, the woman will show that she "has been desperately searched around", which will make the woman slightly relieved... Of course, this refers to a plane without supernatural power. If she has strong power, she will not be tired from running and looking for people, but don''t backfire.

    Third, there is no doubt that ultimately, we have to rely on sweet words - I mean that language art cooperates with practical actions.

    A little beyond my expectations, Cathy did not run back to the dormitory indirectly, but stopped on the boulevard and squatted down with his knees under his knees.

    No, no - this won''t work!

    Why do I feel like I''m almost turning into a love AVG game? Soul is so calm... Get out a NOVA for me and I''m going to kill and play. Hey - even though I feel uncomfortable, subjectively, I really like it... No, I love Cathy, so I decided to wait for three or five minutes and then grit my teeth and face the challenge.

    Hum, although the sudden attacks between Elizabeth and Arnit did make me unexpected, it was never my weakness to point out the deer and confuse right and wrong for horses!

    Hiding behind invisibility in the shadow of the intersection, I calculated the time, and then...

    Um?

    Feeling...anomaly energy fluctuations.

    It is very similar to the special waveform generated when space moves, but I, who has been very careful about this, immediately judged that this is definitely not the method of using space that I am familiar with.

    Whether it is my dimensional leap and dimensional leap, or the common instant movement and teleportation techniques in magic, the principle is to put it bluntly, it is similar to the "space warping" of the science fiction system and the scene that happened in front of me... How to say it, it is more like the feeling of using brute force to tear the space open, which is more brutal than a girl who is always seventeen years old.

 Chapter 1938

    A flash of inspiration in my mind, and I suddenly realized - Could it be...NOVA?

    ha! I was thinking before that if I could give me a NOVA to relieve my boredom, is it delivered to me now?

    Just near the middle of Cathy and I, the space was blurred - no, it wasn''t accurate to say so, it should be a "distorted" feeling.

    Then, two figures appeared there.

    Wait, isn''t the huge NOVA that looks like a mechanical body, but the "human" shadow?

    Cathy under the tree was immersed in her messy emotions, and she was not aware of the strange phenomenon not far away. Instead, I was lurking in the shadow and raised my eyebrows slightly surprised.

    Because, what appeared there... was the female lifeguard teacher and Leo who disappeared yesterday - both of them were intact, but the energy fluctuations were strange.

    However, when I realized that the miserable Leo was being pulled in the hands of a female teacher like a dead dog, I immediately had a bold guess. ¡ªIs it interesting, human-shaped NOVA?

    Only in this way can I explain why this female teacher''s appearance and figure are the best choice, but I lack a little sexual interest to her - it''s not that I hate the familiar neodymium who is too disgusted with the famous heroes, but that I completely failed to feel the existence of "human heart" from her!

    Unlike the living beings like the monster girl who can make me ignore the boundaries of species and have **** with her, this "female teacher" is simply as unreal as an illusion - this does not refer to the sense of reality, but to the spiritual incongruity.

    If "she" is really a human-shaped NOVA... Humph, maybe it''s not a gender distinction between the other person''s NOVA, even if it''s not a "biology" or even a "life"!

    In any case, facing the largest hostile force of human beings on this plane, I was unable to use my full strength and immediately became alert.

    Although the female teacher who was suspected of being a human NOVA did not turn her neck to observe the surroundings, I keenly felt a faint energy fluctuation - very much like the energy of the Holy Scar - that should be exploring.

    Yet, the so-called "holy mark" seems to be the cellular tissue from NOVA - if it can be called that.

    However, it was obvious that the enemy could not find invisible and isolated me from the smell leaking, but instead noticed Cathy not far away.

    The moonlight tonight was not bright, and I did not give myself a dark vision to avoid alerting the snake. Therefore, I really couldn''t see the expression of "her" clearly when casting the dim light on the street lights.

    It seems to be... a smile?

    "She" lifted the "dead dog" in her hand and then let go of her five fingers.

    Leo, who seemed to have all the bones removed, strangely did not fall down, but stood crookedly - like a broken puppet. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Although it is a clich¨¦d drama, it must not be so simple. One stone can only kill more birds!

    Chapter 841 If NOVA and BETA are as close as one family¡­

    An ominous premonition suddenly came to my heart.

    Sure enough, following the direction facing the "female teacher", Leo staggered and moved towards Cathy''s position slowly and persistently like a zombie.

    Tsk, although Pandora, who is among the top in the second grade, Cathy is definitely not a weak girl who looks like she is powerless, but her cuteness in the face of the enemy will form a fatal weakness. What''s more, the vigilance of ordinary people will always decrease a lot of people''s staggering humans who seem to be in a bad situation...

    I originally wanted to continue to see what the person who was suspected to be a human-shaped NOVA was trying to do, but now I can''t stand by and watch. ¡ªNo matter what, don¡¯t try to move my wings!

    With a plan in my heart, I started to speed up without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, I flashed in front of Cathy, who noticed the movement of the visitor and looked up at him - blocking Leo''s route.

    Of course, the effects of invisibility and hidden smells were immediately broken.

    "Huh? Louis..."

    Cathy tilted her fluffy braids and turned her face.

    "Go away, I don''t want to see you."

    Fortunately, my tone was not cold and hard, so I didn¡¯t feel like I was filled with anger, but...

 Chapter 1939

    I''m really a normal girl who is strangled to the point where she is in various strange, dangerous or nervous situations, is she considering the first thing she is emotional, love, acts coquettish, and is angry, and so on?

    "Cathy! Let''s talk about everything else later-now, don''t leave me!"

    My tone was unprecedentedly stern, and immediately Cathy, who was not a foolish personality, noticed the abnormality at the scene - she stood up and looked forward from my side.

    "I''m not...uh? What? This is..."

    Cathy couldn''t understand the indescribable situation of being in a wait-and-see state of women who seemed to be teachers and the male students who were moving towards this side strangely.

    I didn''t look back and grabbed Cathy''s wrist with my backhand. She made a point of struggle and gave up on resisting.

    "Stop your steps, Leo!"

    I was shouting out the other person''s name to see if he could still have a sense of self-awareness - although I had no hope for it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sure enough, Leo... was silent.

    "Leo! If you continue to move forward, I will treat you as an enemy!"

    "Wait, what are you talking about? Louis!"

    Helplessly, Cathy, who has not experienced decent setbacks, is not only unable to effectively distinguish the situation in front of him, but is also indecisive...

    However, she is someone I care about, and I certainly won¡¯t disdain it.

    "Kathy, listen well, Leo has been controlled by the enemy..."

    While I was alert to the other party, I pulled Cathy back to the side. If I were the only one, I would give my all that I could use right now. Even if I had a group of NOVA, it would be different if I had Cathy there. I don¡¯t want her to know more secrets - that would be the process after having sex.

    "Enemy? Control?"

    Cathy continued to be inexplicable, but saw that the "two people" opposite him had no intention of refuting or even speaking out, so he still obeyed my actions.

    "I suspect that the female teacher is NOVA with a different appearance. She used some special means to control Leo."

    "What? That kind of thing..."

    "I wasn''t completely sure, but look carefully!"

    Following my sight, Cathy found that among the swaying lights and trees, a diamond-shaped substance with a faint light flashing on Leo''s forehead was suddenly highlighted, as if there was an evil eye.

    That was...a little bit huge...the holy mark.

    As far as I know, Leo has undoubtedly not been "baptized" with any Pandora. Therefore, I can fully infer that these so-called NOVAs may be as passionate as BETAs in another plane, and human body transformation is simply easy to use!

    Ahh, with Cathy watching from the side, I feel embarrassed to let him be wiped out indirectly...

    "Cathy..."

    I quietly turned my head, and just spoke up to the kind girl who was happy and kind, but unexpectedly, Leo, who kept acting like a zombie, suddenly paused and suddenly jumped towards this side!

    Tsk, a dragon suit needs to have the awareness of a dragon suit. If you steal the show, you will go to the toilet with a lantern - you are looking for death!

    I sneered in my heart, and my expression remained unmoved, and the iced field was indirectly expanded.

    The ice blue network expanded in the blink of an eye, and suddenly "locked" Leo.

 Chapter 1940

    However, the next second, the ice field spread around the female teacher who is still unknown and cannot be called, and immediately neutralized my ice field!

    whispering sound¡­

    Helplessly, although I have the ability to be a controller through "cheating", I am not the so-called "Holy Scar Body" in the original work that cannot have an overwhelming advantage over other controllers in the field of icebreaking, let alone the real expert in the field of suppressing icebreaking - NOVA.

    There is no need to doubt at this moment. The other party can use the ice field, but it is not like me.

    After Pandora, who is a baptism, the only possibility of NOVA is left.

    The ice fields are neutralized with each other, and Leo''s regaining freedom is nothing more than a matter between breathing - since he cannot be captured easily...

    So, anyway, the medical technology of the plane is very advanced, isn¡¯t it?

    So, it doesn¡¯t matter if you cut him into a stick!

    "Cathy! Stay away!"

    While speaking, I tried hard and threw Cathy backwards, and I was in my hand with the magic sword, facing Leo who was rushing closer, "Eh? Louis..."

    Obviously, Cathy still couldn''t fully understand the status quo, but in the end he decided to believe my words, just...

    "I''ll help, too!"

    Although I don¡¯t like Pandora very much, Cathy still has a certain sense of combat before he saw the blood and cruelty... Half-bastard awareness will make the warrior die, little fool!

    Therefore, Cathy, whose spiritual thoughts swept to the ground smoothly, did not retreat but advanced. I had to give up the idea of playing with Leo for a while, carefully checking what the humanoid NOVA wanted to do, and decided to kill it in seconds!

    My sword, of course, is the "Redener ver1.00" - well, for convenience, it''s abbreviated as "Redener".

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my IQ decline or that I have completely become a puppet without thinking ability, Leo did not dodge at my sword and directly reached out to grab the sword of the Redeemer!

    this¡­

    Humph, the luster of the skin is not a human feeling. Is it true that it will not be easily injured due to NOVA?

    but!

    Don¡¯t forget that my Redeemer has the magical high-frequency oscillation power!

    Puchikkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk

    Dong...

    I fulfilled my promise, and the goal had turned into a human stick in three seconds, and it was unable to maintain balance and hit the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I just learned that the cooked meat of the beautiful girl Death God is ahead of schedule with raw meat¡­

    Chapter 842: Learn from one mistake and become wise

    For the favorability of the kind girl, I did not kill the NOVA-like Leo cleanly, so I previously called it "shortly" instead of "shortly killing" - if he wouldn''t die due to excessive blood loss...

    Well, even if he comes alive, he will not be able to muster up the courage to fight with me because he is saved by me!

    "Cathy! Help guard Leo, be careful, he may have the ability to regenerate quickly!"

    I believe that Cathy should not be a problem in dealing with an incapacitated NOVA human being, and it can also save her from the danger of facing the real human-shaped NOVA rashly - so I kept on my feet, suddenly started to accelerate and rushed to the next target.

    "Ah? OK..."

    Cathy had to stop and summoned the co-ordinated body armament - two cold weapons similar to the extended arm blades, and carefully frowned and stared at Leo who was lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1941

    "Strange...human."

    The humanoid NOVA sounds low, but it is definitely not strange. It seems that I can see the offensive route I am accelerating, but the response method I take is to hedge me?

    Whoosh-bye by!

    Tsk, the "acceleration" of this plane is really not suitable for a sudden sudden stop and turn!

    "Too slow, human."

    The voice came from behind me, and I stopped the acceleration and turned around. I saw the humanoid NOVA holding the human stick Leo''s hair in one hand, and the other... stuck to Cathy''s throat!

    There is a saying: Anger arises from the heart and evil comes to the gallbladder - if a male creature dares to touch my wings, he must not let it die easily!

    However, since it is a different dimension life form that appears in the image of a woman, it is enough to let it go to ashes.

    Fortunately, Cathy seemed to have been suddenly conscious by the sudden attack of the enemy, so it would be fine if I used all kinds of gorgeous magic. ¡ªShadow clone!

    The shadow clone that kept lurking on the ground and melted into the dark shadow suddenly attacked, covering the target like a splash of ink covering the sky. At the same time, I no longer used the holy mark energy that was difficult to control details, but flashed rapidly with my own ability. The Redeemer slashed towards the humanoid NOVA with a cold cold light and grabbed Cathy''s wrist.

    The humanoid NOVA''s expression remains unchanged - rather, except for the initial smile, it looks like a medieval robot.

    brush!

    As I expected, the humanoid NOVA really decisively used Cathy as a flesh shield and blocked our attack route.

    But... it is precisely because this enemy showed wisdom and on-the-spot reaction that I became more and more sure of an important thing: mental attacks will inevitably be effective for it!

    What''s more, the shadow clone''s every move is completely under my precise control, and there will never be any accidental injury to a friendly army - and the sword in my hand can reclaim the storage space with just one thought.

    I made up my mind to use all my strength but be careful not to hurt Cathy. I didn''t stop the rushing, but I suddenly hugged Cathy, who was regarded as a shield, showed my face from her shoulders and took action from her armpits!

    Spiritual impact and the magic sword in hand again - Buzz!

    I dare not underestimate the mental resistance of NOVA and even the humanoid NOVA that looks very high. Therefore, the main purpose is just to save Cathy and retreat with one blow.

    The shadow clone, which was concentric with me, was unreliable and moved forward as I used my spiral steps, covering the humanoid NOVA that was slightly hit by the mental impact and was cut off by my wrist.

    Come on¡ªDeadly embrace!

    Woo-shadow clone turns into a black sphere, completely wrapping the humanoid NOVA and the NOVA-formed Leo.

    However, I sensed that countless shadow blades that were embraced by the dead cannot penetrate the target''s body...

    Tsk, does NOVA have to be armed with co-tuning body to eliminate it?

    No, my Redeemer was able to hurt the other party just now, and the Redeemer was not a weapon brought by the Holy Scar energy...

    OK, maybe they are more suitable to use "physical" means to defeat them? No, no, although Dead Embrace is a relatively high spell, the attack power of each Shadow Blade is not very high, so...

    Humph, try again and you will know - Dark Star Explosion!

    After retaking Cathy, I felt relieved. The bright wings behind me unfolded, and the darkness became as big as sparks. Then I rushed towards the shadow clone like a machine gun and pressed back to the ground.

    Boom gaga gaga gaga...Dongka¡ªHmm? This kind of explosive appearance always feels a bit strange...

    I was ready to not hurt my opponent, but the scene after the smoke and dust disappeared still surprised me a little - or speechless.

    The explosion energy... was still around the humanoid NOVA, as if there was a thin and insurmountable obstacle that blocked all my attacks.

 Chapter 1942

    It is the effect of the ice field.

    Although its ice field is neutralized with me, the closer it is to the user, the stronger the ability of the ice field will be - for this humanoid NOVA, it seems that even the energy explosion can be forced to stop.

    Tsk, does this plane really have to play a real close-up **** battle?

    "snort¡­"

    I ordered the shadow clone to take good care of Cathy, and I took back the Redeemer, and then projected the giant blade of the wind - Revli Mezarans.

    However, the "female teacher" who ignored Leo''s broken arm and held the man''s stick did not seem to want to continue fighting with me.

    "There will be a period of time later, strange humans."

    It said so.

    Then, the space behind the human-shaped NOVA had wrinkles on its towering height¡ªlike a sponge that was being grabbed by someone, that look.

    This time, I finally made a judgment.

    No wonder... This method of forcibly breaking space barriers is indeed not considered "space movement" at all, so my relevant skills cannot be "unblocked". This also explains why the elusive NOVA will not appear indirectly in the core area of the "target" every time he attacks humans, but must fight all the way.

    Since I was put on by Asmotiels, I will naturally take time to study the intelligence of various space forces, skills and situations - to learn and apply them and study targeted methods.

    "I want to escape? No way!"

    The next second I immediately understood the reason why the other party tried to walk for the best plan - the energy burst out from the short battle just now alarmed the teachers of the academy, and there were also a few energy fluctuations that I was more familiar with were moving at high speed here.

    Hey¡ªSpace Blockade? Island coordinates!

    This move analyzes and combines the famous "dimensional anchor" and the "isolated dimension" spell that I have previously invented, and specifically targets small categories or individuals to block space power.

    Crack squeak... Crack!

    When the twisted space was about to engulf the humanoid NOVA and Leo, the space ripples suddenly calmed down, causing the humanoid NOVA to shake, and a stiff reaction similar to the ultimate move in a fighting game.

    That''s now! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Inspiration is indeed the most important thing¡­

    Chapter 843 True Summon

    I seized the opportunity and waved the white giant blade covering my right hand.

    Twist¡ª"Uh?"

    My blade didn''t swing because...

    I don''t need to continue to take action anymore.

    A ferocious and mechanical claw pierced through the core inside the human-shaped NOVA torso from behind. The reason I know so clearly is that this claw penetrates the enemy''s body, and the powerful and sharp fingers clearly crushed the gadget that looked like "heart" and "core" in front of me.

    By the way, even the human-shaped NOVA still has no "blood" similar to that of humans...

    Accompanied by the sound of hard non-metallic friction with the dry organism, the claws were pulled out of the human-shaped NOVA''s body, and the appearance of the person was exactly the same as I expected. ¡ªSivon Feiachald.

    It was actually faster than the third-grade students and teachers... What is the origin of this girl who is more combat-ready than Pandora''s entire dimension?

    Just as I was thinking this way, it seemed as if the police force that had just appeared in the old police and gangster film, and those teachers finally arrived at the scene with some of the top third-grade students now.

    Speaking of which, when NOVA appears, it will always be accompanied by an effect similar to "dimensional earthquake", which is also the most indirect way for humans to detect NOVA. However, the previous human-shaped NOVA did not seem to arouse the vigilance of the academy... Could it be that after the size of the human-shaped level, the dimensional earthquake caused will be more concealed?

 Chapter 1943

    "Ah, it seems that I can''t submit it to the upper level for research..."

    Xifeng, who had retracted the co-organized body armed forces, began to act cute again - looking at the human-shaped NOVA wreckage that disappeared like a rapid weathering on the ground, the future president squinted his eyes and guided his lips with his hands.

    "Forget it, then let the rest be left to all the teachers and seniors!"

    As he said that, Xifeng didn''t even look at the huge sacred marks that began to shrink from his forehead, Leo quietly bowed to the surroundings, and then walked towards me.

    "So, Louis, you are not injured, are you?"

    "Well, thank you for your care, Senior Xifeng, I''m fine, Cathy just fainted."

    "Is that so? That''s good."

    Xifeng paused, suddenly clasped his hands, tilted his head and showed a friendly and weird smile.

    "That''s right, let me tell you a good thing-I''m starting to be interested in you, Louis."

    Tsk, what is this feeling that makes mortals shudder?

    "Wow? That''s a real honor - but I have to take care of Cathy first, I''m so embarrassed..."

    I smiled helplessly, turned my face and looked at the teachers walking towards me.

    "And, I''m afraid I have to take a record or something."

    "Ah, don''t say it like the police station!"

    Xifeng turned around and walked two steps, then turned his head and gave me half a smile.

    "We still have a lot of time, don''t we, Louis?"

    "Ah, then I''ll look forward to it, Senior Xifeng."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThis incident is quite serious, so the senior management of Xi''anichix College first briefly asked me, the party involved, and said that I would continue to cooperate in collecting necessary information the next day.

    In any case, whether it is "human-shaped NOVA" or "ultra-miniature dimensional earthquakes that can avoid detection" is a severe test for humans.

    In addition, for me...humanoid NOVA and other things are too far beyond the original work! The butterfly effect is not so outrageous, right?

    Tsk, it''s really troublesome.

    Having said that, life must continue and the strategy will never stop!

    She personally took Cathy to the medical equipment and checked it out like a process. She woke up halfway through, and was feeling a little depressed about not only not helping me but dragging me back. This was the time when I needed to use my eloquence. After some kind words of comfort, Cathy, who was lying on the hospital bed for a night, finally remembered "serious business" and "Huh... Louis, how good it would be if you weren''t so fickle..."

    "Ahem, that''s force majeure tonight, right?"

    "Time...before kissing me."

    "Well!"

    Hello, you are confused about the wrong place, you are a literary girl!

    "But I won''t give in... And thank you for saving me, Louis."

    "Don''t say stupid things. I love you, of course I have to save you."

    "Woo... It''s really unreliable to say stingy words so easily, fickle, H!"

    As he said that, Cathy blushed and covered her head with the sheet.

 Chapter 1944

    "Ahhh! It''s true that I just want to say the roar that doesn''t work?"

    I lifted the sheet hard and lowered my head.

    "Wu Wu, huh, huh..."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªI kissed Cathy goodbye and returned to my dormitory. I calmed down and decided to strengthen my overall garrison.

    With the strength of second-grade Pandora, if she encounters a human-shaped NOVA alone, she may not be able to stop it except the "monster" Xifeng.

    Of course, I will never allow any of the set goals to happen.

    So it''s really troublesome to not use space movement spells...

    Forget it, complaining is useless¡ªprojection¡­no, the real summon, start!

    In order to distinguish it from projecting energy bodies that only have most of the power but lack intelligence, I gave the name "Real Summoning" to the skills of the summoning wings.

    The gray halo ring circled, and the faint sound of the clock ticking and the image of the slow rotation of the pointer appeared.

    Then¡­

    "Are there any instructions? My master."

    Oh, it''s such a tearful blue and white maid outfit - long time no see, Sakiya.

    As a universal maid, whether it is to verify my guesses, collect intelligence, serve daily life and show off, Sakiya Saki is the best choice, and the best thing about her personality is that she will not be jealous, she is really a perfect maid!

    "It''s not that I won''t be jealous, but I''m just completely desperate about my master''s feast."

    Although I was held in my arms, Sakiya, who had no memories of the past at all, was not sure why she was good at Koli, and calmly attacked my heart to the point.

    "And, where are the ''hot tears''?"

    "Well, whatever you want..."

    With the ambition of Infinite Harem, I will naturally not be hit by mere complaints. Driven by the powerful fire that has been kissed many times tonight, I decisively put my hand into the bottom of Sakiya''s skirt, and Mosuo raised the straps wrapped in black socks that I had developed a habit as I asked.

    "¡­Master, you should have other things to do, right?"

    "Hmm! That''s right..."

    As Sakiya looked at her calm eyes, I had to curl my lips and pull out the claws that were raging under her skirt - but my head was still leaning against her soft chest. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: This MUV once again taught us **** lessons¡ª¡ªAs a supporting role who doesn¡¯t even have a name, but trying to compete with the heroine, will inevitably pay the price of life...

    Chapter 844: The plane rules are being explored¡ªNowLoading¡­

    "call¡­"

    After a light breath, I raised my hand and activated the "Real Summoning" again. This time, a black halo appeared, which seemed to be rotating counterclockwise, but in fact it was some kind of illusion of stillness, accompanied by the creaking sound of mechanical gears.

    "Hmph...you, is there anything you need to ask me?"

    The beautiful girl with facial paralysis who showed up had a cold face, shook her long black hair with her backhand, and stared at me with anger.

    "I don''t want you to disturb Xiaoyuan and me for casual reasons."

    This person was the one who was taken by me and used relatively evil methods to capture his body and mind... Akamiyan.

    At this point, my intentions are clear, right?

    That¡¯s right, the first step is, I hope to verify whether the power of the time system can be used in this plane!

 Chapter 1945

    I won¡¯t go into details about the process, I will only talk about the results.

    In short, although Sakiya and Homori both said that it was difficult to stop in this world, it was not completely unusable.

    "Well, I understand, you can go back, Yan."

    I did not hide the smile on my face, stared at Hei Changzhi, raised my hand to act as an anti-summoning posture - by the way, the "anti-summoning" here is to send my wings back to the plane where she was summoned, rather than to repatriate to the world where she originally belonged. After all, most of my wings no longer live in their original position, especially the masters of "Academic Revelation", which is obvious that that world is no longer suitable for peaceful survival.

    "I''m so sorry for disturbing you and Xiaoyuan''s love and affection - say hello to her on my behalf!"

    "Eh? This...that...wait, I..."

    Xiao Yan''s expression suddenly became a little panicked-I''ve seen through her for a long time hahahaha!

    However, it is fun to pretend to be stupid.

    "Hmm? Do you have anything else to say, Xiao Yan?"

    "You...If you summon Xiaoyuan, I can''t help you with something! I don''t care, but Xiaoyuan... although she is unwilling to give up, she seems to miss you a little... only a little bit!"

    This is unscientific! How could Akami Yan have such obvious arrogant attributes? Hello?

    Well, no matter what, this is an unexpected joy. Before seeing Akamiyan''s flashing gaze with her own eyes, I did decide to let her test her ability operation and send her back. But now, since she took the initiative to propose that Xiaoyuan is with her, I believe that Xiaoyan''s enthusiasm for "work" will also greatly improve, right?

    The heart-shaped light pattern in warm tones dissipates, and no matter how you look, the cute pink girl appears. ¡ªThe round fragrance of deer eyes.

    Not to mention Xiaoyuan''s sluggishness, she finally couldn''t suppress her rushing desire... I mean feelings, and her appearance was rushing on my legs and rubbing. After some noise and comfort, I summoned several winged bodies in one breath.

    Twisted pure black sphere - blue hair shawl, a dark cloak, and the elf ears are very eye-catching...Caster? Medea.

    The image of the snakes tangled with the Pegasus - purple hair over the buttocks, dark sunglasses, white-collar dressing... Rider Medusa.

    The fuzzy oriental dragon shape in the water waves - a professional vocalist who is dozing off... Assassin? Red Meiling.

    The illusory blood-red flames - barefoot without dust, white clothes like light fog... Vampire? Mitsuki Yamano.

    It is worth mentioning that the summoning of all the wings of the "Bleach" plane failed. It seems that the supreme law of the plane does not allow for pure "spirit creatures" - however, Medea and Medusa can appear probably because they can be physicalized, and because the relationship between the "eternal contract" is no longer considered a "undead".

    As for why I didn''t summon Artoria or Erothra, the former has a strong sense of justice, while the latter has a domineering possessiveness and breaking through the sky, which is really not suitable to execute various possible commands obediently.

    Didn''t notice it? What I call is absolutely obedient and not always tangled with my wings.

    By the way, I did not forget my favorite Isaiyama Huangquan. Apart from the daily plane, she was constantly in a state of "integration" with me.

    After staring at the girls one by one, I began to briefly introduce the general situation of this world - the focus was on the unique power of the "ice field".

    "So, although I guess it may not be able to be used in other planes, here you all need to obtain the power of the so-called "Holy Scar" to fight possible unexpected events."

    Well... In the end, it''s still going to have sex!

    Transplanting the Holy Scar and other things is both troublesome and inefficient, and it is better to draw indirectly the power I have and refined - through "Pyr"

    way.

    Ah, I almost forgot another important thing.

    That is - since the Demon God Contract became the eternal contract, the root of which is that my natal attributes and original power have undergone earth-shaking changes, the impact on the women has not only been superficial.

    In short¡­although self-exercise and practice are also very important, the beautiful girls who are already strong will gain some magical gain as I become stronger through the connection of eternal contracts, so that they will not be too far from other companions because of the time of "time in this plane is still".

 Chapter 1946

    Of course, this is a situation where talent and potential are aside.

    So, in the small dormitory, a crimson atmosphere spread and the ambiguous temperature suddenly rose!

    This is a fierce battle that is extremely difficult and comfortable.

    I said it was difficult because I could not use the real clone technique on this plane, and the overall combat time was naturally extended; I said it was comfortable because I seemed to have not played the game of Night Battle Bafang for a while...

    After a veritable tossing, I started to assign tasks between my pink arms and jade legs with a refreshing spirit.

    "Sakiya and Homori are responsible for secretly patrolling the entire college, and they choose to do it day and night... However, Sakiya, I suddenly have an idea that you can try to use your ability to invade the important underground organs of this school. I want to confirm something, and let me tell you the details later."

    "Understand, master."

    Oh, Sakiyo is worthy of Sakiyo. After suffering from storms, he can still get up to answer. On the other hand, Xiaoyan is far from it, and he still lies on Xiaoyuan''s body and looks confused.

    Well, Sakiyo, who is small-minded, will pay attention to taking care of his companions, even if Homori doesn''t hear it clearly, it doesn''t matter.

    "Medea and Medusa, although you are already my ''heroic spirit''... well, can you still be called ''heroic spirit'' in the future? In short, you still have the ability to become etheric and can become bodyguards without realizing it - this is a photo of protecting the target. The red-haired ponytail is called Anit Mark Mirland, and the blonde with a shawl is called Satiresa L. Bridget, you can share it yourself - it won''t be long anyway, and the mission will be over until next year they can stand alone in the battle."

    As for my favorite Cathy and Elizabeth in this plane, I will naturally send the Yu clone and Shadow clone to follow them. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It is considering the feasibility of ruining the Earth Lord of "Zero Degree Warrior"...

    Chapter 845 Next is leisurely time, you need to find fun by yourself

    Of course I will not ignore the fact that Garnesha and others have been "pier" by me

    Pandora passed by, but as long as they inspire their own ice field to fight against the enemy, Sakiya and Koyo will arrive soon.

    Besides, I still have all-round monitoring!

    Therefore, Atya and Ingrid who were accidentally missed would not be very dangerous - after all, humanoid NOVA or something, if they could really come to this world at will, then humans would probably work a hundred times more harder than a thousand times!

    "Then, Meiling...well, you shouldn''t have the attributes of a road deaf, right? I''ll tell you the route later. You go to Bridge''s house to protect my sister in this world."

    My eyes finally fell on the "pi"

    When he screams very high, he usually keeps silent, with a gloomy and perverse appearance... referred to as Miyuki, abbreviated as Miyuki.

    Well... Compared to Xiao Yan, this vampire was "forced" by me using more ghostly means. It is understandable that it is ruined. By the way, although Mina Chaipesi, who is also a blood clan, has low combat power due to the plane rules, his soul is really tough. He can grit his teeth and bear it hard when suffered multiple blows from me. He has no mental breakdown. It is really respectable and lamentable.

    It even more makes people want to press her on the throne and have sex.

    Humph, endure humiliation, lying on firewood and tasting gall, etc., are all clouds in front of the eternal contract...

    Well, I accidentally got the topic out of the way.

    Get back to the point...

    I took over Meixi''s petite and charming body, allowing her to slowly move on my body with unfulfilled desire.

    "Mi Xi, your task may be a little harder - try it, open up your sub-space in this academy, and then..."

    Then, this is the secret DA¡îZE!

    "As for Xiaoyuan, you...well, to be honest, I didn''t think about using your words..."

    ¡°Me, I am very useful too!¡±

    "Please don''t discriminate against Xiaoyuan."

 Chapter 1947

    "Yes, of course I know this."

    I rubbed Xiaoyuan''s head with one hand and drilled between Xiaoyan''s legs with the other hand. I made a reassuring statement that was not perfunctory.

    Lu Mei Yuanxiang, after all, is the "protagonist" in the original position, showing her strength and potential in the original work. If I hadn''t been shot by me, with her strength and luck after becoming a magic girl, even if I was going all out at that time, I would probably have a tragic victory at most - I mean the one-on-one battle openly.

    "It''s a pity that Xiaoyuan is a real child and is not good at acting..."

    "Talent, talent is not a child..."

    Xiaoyuan retorted in a slight voice, glanced at the mango that was still foaming at her mouth, and her pretty face turned red.

    "Forget it, since you come, please feel free. You can help Yan and become the campus legend of Sidneyx!"

    "What is that..."

    Xiaoyuan blinked her eyes and expressed her confusion, while Xiao Yan seemed to understand what I mean.

    "It should be similar to the seven campuses." Oh, so that''s it. ¡±

    Tsk, did you accept it so simply? Without Sayaga or Apricot, there is no one to complain about...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªa new day.

    After recounting the specific situation and combat details of last night to the senior school and the military personnel who came to investigate urgently - I must have reserved it in some aspects - Cathy and others were all issued a ban on Leo, not human-shaped NOVA, just pretending he had "gloriously sacrificed"... A cruel possibility slid through my mind - Humph, don''t raise a tiger to cause trouble or backfire!

    I kept sneering in my heart, and my face was as pure and innocent as a good baby...

    Perhaps the ups and downs happened one after another, and the days that followed seemed calm for many days, which made me move between prey that had not yet been pushed down, maintain a balanced situation and effectively increase my favorability - unfortunately, Ingrid made little progress.

    Now, Cathy, Elizabeth and Arnit are basically the most solid, the triangle-stable state, so let''s put it here for the time being, I should turn my attention elsewhere and find fault by myself... I mean I''m having fun.

    Texy Finelo... I can''t help but say something: As one of the Nordic countries, a beautiful girl from Finland, Texy''s black hair (slightly purple) black eyes really makes me speechless.

    Forget it, the black ones are too long and straight, the more the better.

    So, I tried my best to find a rest day, neither having to accompany Cathy Neiwai to talk about love, nor having to sit upright with Elizabeth to appreciate movies, nor having to be shopping by Anitra...

    It''s really rare, there will be such a leisurely life.

    Then, in order not to be turned away by Tixi, I brought her favorite snack in the official setting - Blueberry Pi.

    Don''t worry, it was definitely not done by Aunt Saeko.

    Don''t worry, there was no bad medicine in it at all.

    Don''t worry, I just replaced the cream with my "pyram"

    Just liquid.

    Pure natural and pollution-free! This is just my personal bad taste - don''t you think it makes people''s heart beat faster? ¡ª¡ª¡ªA brief dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°Is there anything wrong, classmate Bridget?¡±

    "Hahahaha, you''re so flirting. Senior Phinero, can''t you come to you if you have nothing to do?"

    If it is a black-bellied person, he will probably deliberately say with a cold face, "Yes, no!"

    This kind of answer to a joke is thoughtful - but maybe Xifeng would have such a weak interest, but Tixi is not that lively.

    And when I shook the paper bag containing the blueberry pie in front of the girl, she pursed her lips and struggled for five seconds, feeling that no matter how I thought about it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything bad in the girls¡¯ dormitory where people entered and left in broad daylight. In the end, you are so sweet, girl!

    Of course, like the various situations before, I did not plan to "do something" directly, but it would be okay to do something "indirectly"...

 Chapter 1948

    Compared with the style of the room of Cathy and other women I have entered, Tixi''s interior layout is simple. Only the cute pillows and mutants on the bed can make people feel that she is also a normal girl who loves to dream and is sentimental.

    Um? Speaking of this, I suddenly wanted to see what Xifeng''s room looked like - it won''t look like a magic cave, hahahahaha...

    It¡¯s better not to mention the lack of nutrition chat. Tixi, who looked happy with food, looked like a look of happiness, soon collected the scraps of blueberry pie and ran to the glass jar on the desk - there was a little turtle inside.

    Although it must be impossible to be the dead turtle in the original work, it was obvious that Tixi later raised another one.

    Speaking of this, I actually considered whether I would appear at that time. If I saved Tixi''s turtle, I would undoubtedly point her favorability to MAX in an instant. However, after careful consideration, I decided to give up. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Isn¡¯t it true that you can review the old and learn the new?

    Chapter 846 The beautiful and quiet girl gently caresses her head and smiles without saying a word

    The reason for giving up is simple...

    People must go through setbacks before they can grow, and they must go through pain before they can know the importance of strength! I don''t want Tixi to always be that timid and cowardly weak girl, hiding under the protection of Xifeng''s wings - that would be a waste of her excellent qualifications!

    Inheriting the name of the previous turtle, the turtle that Tixi is raising is still called "Tea" and...

    He was speechless. Could it be that Tixi was just a psychic with the turtle? The turtle was not afraid of being touched by Tixi at all, and she obediently stroked her head - eating.

    Hey, can turtles really eat blueberry pies? Although it''s basically all the bread crumbs...

    Well, I believe that Tixi, who loves the turtle, will definitely not harm it personally.

    Well, the point is not here, the key is that the scenes like "the beautiful girl gently caresses the glans" sound very... cough cough.

    "Ah, what a cute little pet."

    In order to get close, not to be a lie - at least as a human, I also raised a little turtle, but unfortunately I went on a hunger strike for some reason (? Died... Hum! So, I got over and made positive efforts to further increase my favorability.

    "Senior Fernero, do you like turtles?"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTime is fast forward¡­

    The double-year Pandora Carnival is about to begin.

    Every carnival is like a phased test for Pandora, even more important than those traditional written tests.

    So, there will always be uneasiness, right?

    Cathy''s dormitory...

    "This time, I must get the top ten - no, I''m going to hit the top three."

    Cathy, who was used to being hugged by me, whispered in my arms. Although there was a light of confidence in his eyes, his tone still sounded relatively "weak".

    "Otherwise, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to match you... Louis."

    "Yeah?"

    I did not speak out straightforwardly and kindly, so that Cathy could let go of her psychological burden or say some sensational words in a very **** way - although it would not be like some passionate 2D that would insult the woman with a high self-esteem, but Cathy''s spirit still had to be considered, so I tightened my arms and gently kissed the girl''s ears.

    "I believe your strength¡ªyou will definitely surprise others... Of course, don''t show off your strength. For me, you are the most important thing."

    I have long used the coercive power of the eternal contract to forbid myself from "Pi"

    Pandora used the ice field that could only be used by the controller during the carnival, and after deducting this amazing method... Aha, I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of sparks will they collide with the evolution brought by talent and hard work VS opportunities? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªCoffee shop, I sat opposite Elizabeth across the table.

    "What do you think about this carnival?"

    Facing Elizabeth, except for the baptism at that time, I could only maintain restraint and treat her with courtesy. However, since she and Anit put aside their reserve and took the initiative to attack, even if I acted closer, it would not cause a strong backlash.

 Chapter 1949

    "How is it? Everyone works hard, but I also have my pride and will never lose to anyone other than the ''monster''."

    Looking at the young lady who was indeed proud of her capital, the corners of my mouth were slightly raised.

    "Hey? Be careful, Elizabeth, maybe you''ll be in an unexpected hard battle!"

    "Are you...a prediction of the uncertainty?"

    Elizabeth put down her coffee cup and stared at me like an arrow.

    "Sa...but as a friendly advice, it''s better to be cautious, don''t capsize in the gutter."

    "Friendship...?"

    Elizabeth seemed to sneer, and suddenly her eyes roared, revealing a smile like the melting ice and snow.

    "It''s just that?"

    "Well...so, I''m thinking about whether to get an Arab nationality or something recently."

    "Hmph? If you can become the king of the world, you can''t think about it."

    "Um?"

    I suddenly understood Elizabeth''s seemingly incompatible words, and immediately attacked decisively to block her retreat.

    "This is what you said - one word is certain."

    "...Are you serious? OK, then let me wait and see!"

    After a pause, Elizabeth, who was slightly surprised, added another sentence.

    "However, if I do things in a wrong way, I won''t admit it."

    "Ah, it turns out that you prefer the ''wise monarch and wise minister'' model..."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to feel retro?¡±

    "No, I like it."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªNext, I had heart-to-heart talks with Shatilesa and Anit, but there was no special need for the rest of the people. At most, I was found by Cleo again and fought two hand-to-hand battles with her - naturally, I used two methods one after another, you know.

    After visiting and confirming that Garnesha''s mood was stable in a semi-black state, I calmed down and prepared to handle the important matter.

    "Report what happened over the past few days."

    Under the night, above the clouds, in the hidden barrier...

    I listened to the action report from Sakiya and Akami Ho.

    By the way, Medea, as a top magician, is certainly not just performing bodyguard missions, I will not waste her talent in "position production".

    "About this, no exception was found, it was finished."

    Akami Hommi reported to me briefly in a business tone, and then she rubbed her inseparable deer-mouthed Yuanxiang.

    Haha, it''s not bad, this is the effect I want - be loyal to my desires and exert stronger strength to protect happiness...

    Similarly, Sakiya also said that there was no abnormality.

    "However, the two of them have become the campus legend here as you wish."

 Chapter 1950

    Sakiya looked helplessly at the two magic girls who were intimately in this high altitude, and had to divert his gaze to me, thereby suppressing his "wanting" emotions - it was counterproductive, my dear chief maid.

    "A Gemini beauty wandering on the campus at dusk...what do you want to do, my master?"

    "Well, don''t be so serious, Sakiya."

    I waved my hand, and the maid hesitated for a half second, and then sat obediently on my lap - hey, of course I was sitting in a comfortable chair, don''t forget that my storage space has a lot of daily necessities.

    "Isn''t this a thing very interesting? Although it''s just a fun move for me, it can not only divert my attention to a certain extent and facilitate our various actions, but may also play an unexpected role at any time!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sakiya seemed to be convinced by me, pursing her lips silently - OK, maybe it was because my hand got into her skirt again? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I witnessed the miracle with my own eyes today¡ª¡ªLOL matched in 3 minutes and the outer tower was broken! Is it good to use a simple computer without making a peat like this? OK, I used to be watching the sky from a well...

    Chapter 847 The best target for framing is the existence of negative credit

    The cool night wind that penetrates into the bone marrow is flying in the air, but the multiple barriers are naturally warm like spring. In reality, there is no need to pay attention to ordinary temperature changes.

    I did not continue to further develop the "in-depth exchange" with Sakiya but stopped progress because there was another more important thing that needed her to report.

    "So, about the ''Spring of Life? Nucleotide Agency'' deep underground..."

    "I''m very sorry, the garrison procedures there are extremely strict. Even if I can stop for a while, I can''t guarantee that there will be no clues."

    "Oh my god, don''t apologize to me..."

    "This is the maid''s code."

    "¡­Okay, forget it, anyway, when I don''t want to play with ''them'', you don''t have to perform tasks with scruples!"

    "Yes, Master."

    ¡°Share¡­¡±

    Enjoying the faint fragrance emitted by Sakuya - the harmonious energy fluctuations from the Time element, I turned my face to glance at the empty void.

    "Mi Xi, how did you gain?"

    "The mission is basically completed, the master."

    A dark red gap was cracked in the space, and the barefoot girl in white kimono was like a delicate and beautiful doll, leaning out from it and "falling" on my side.

    "In this world, many of my abilities cannot be effectively used - especially the power obtained from the ''evolution'' given by the Lord. However, the development of subspace is quite smooth, but when opening the space door, it will consume more mana than normal."

    "So...what about the ''prey''? Are you sure?"

    "Report to the master, the follow-up tasks are not too difficult or dangerous. I just need to be careful not to be captured by the surveillance device."

    Mixi maintains a steady tone, as if even when I see me playing with Sakiya at close range, there will be no emotional fluctuations - but I understand that it is just a hard support. The vampire who has been sent to the abyss of desire by me using forced means, for "Pi"

    The resistance is approaching zero...

    "Well, as long as you are sure, get this done as soon as possible!"

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    What exactly is what I''m talking about?

    Remember "tourists"? That''s right, it''s the "original" ruler of Sivon Fei''s "original" commander, I ordered Mixi to "Shenyin" him. I didn''t think of using such troublesome means. However, if I took action personally, I would inevitably leave traces. With the "acceleration", it was even more difficult to deal with the absenteeism. I don''t want to make a big deal - such as burning a building; secondly, it''s rare that a good person who can''t speak out will appear, so why not use it?

 Chapter 1951

    Have you guessed it? Ha ha! Obviously, due to inertial thinking, the school must not be able to get rid of the "Shen Yin" and Leo''s disappearance shortly after the start of school.

    Well, I almost forgot that there is another important thing that needs to be mentioned.

    About that humanoid NOVA.

    Remember? It appeared as a lifeguard and female teacher - so, what are the inspection agencies of the college and even the military for? Didn''t any exceptions be found?

    However, in the end, this news that would definitely cause severe panic was blocked, and I learned through the channels of Bridget''s family that it seemed that the female teacher was indeed fine at the beginning, but I don''t know when she was "switched" later...

    Tsk, this situation is... a little inspiration suddenly appeared in my mind, but it was fleeting, and even I didn''t have time to grasp it - or in other words, even when I grasped this inspiration, even if I grasped it, it would be difficult for me to sort out a useful clue and then deduce the whole truth.

    Although there are all kinds of news in my mind, I will not ignore the fun in front of me.

    Seeing Mei Xi''s cold little face gradually flushed, bright liquid dripping between the two battles, shining brightly under the illumination of the stars and moon... I smiled evilly and raised my hand to lure her into my arms.

    Conservative kimono is certainly not wearing underwear. It is a good custom...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The only thing to note is that since I almost monitored the entire academy, and through Elizabeth''s people, I learned that Sifon seemed to be secretly investigating this matter alone... Why?

    I have already set a general policy of interfering with it from the beginning. Xifeng and the tourists have never had much contact, and the tourists are not the "protagonist" of the original plane. Xifeng can''t fall in love at first sight with just half-face, right? unless¡­

    Humph, it seems that I have to stop the pace of the strategy for the time being and wait and see what has changed.

    There are also situations worth being happy about - my relationship with Tixi... I mean the gradual stability of friendship, which will have a convenient effect on my implementation of any plan in the future.

    Without further ado, Sidneys'' second Pandora Carnival this year has finally started!

    The battle location is a battlefield that is artificially imitated as ever - an unmanned city formed by abandoned buildings and damaged roads, like a place that has been crushed by NOVA.

    Ruins are conducive to sneak attacks, and the messy terrain tests Pandora''s adaptability. You should know that every time NOVA appears, it is simply random, and modern technology means it is unable to predict.

    Yes, by the way...is this artificial rainfall?

    Looking at the light rain that began to drizzle in the surveillance screen, I was speechless - it seemed that it would rain every time Pandora''s carnival? This was the case when Xifeng made his mark in the past, and the same was true for Shatiresa in the original work... Has this become one of the conservatives of Geneticus?

    Yes, wars do not worry about the weather. Pandora is qualified to be able to adapt to various climates. Perhaps many people have forgotten that Pandora is not a simple soldier, but... a soldier!

    By the way, since it is a "surveillance screen" rather than a wizard''s eye, it fully demonstrates...

    I am in the same room as the senior school executives and military representatives.

    The resources of Bridget¡¯s family are useless!

    Besides, I am not for fun, but because I am very strong in the suppression of my divine thoughts, and I cannot go to the battlefield to plant the wizard''s eyes, so I can only use this method if I want to control the overall situation.

    Of course, I also explained to those "bodyguards" about the carnival that unless I receive my remote positioning of the mind, I don''t have to help me.

    As for the rhetoric to the chairman, it is to analyze the possibility of further strengthening of the "Messiah" or the feasibility of improving the space by watching the carnival that is closest to actual combat.

    In order to make them convinced of this, I specially summoned three important members from the "scientist team" from Bridget''s house - Matsu, Ichinose Kotomi, and Omen Kotoko. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: God Slayer! This week''s God Slayer is so strong! If you only listen to the sound, you will think it is a miracle!

    Chapter 848 Pandora''s Carnival - Let the Blood Fly for a Time

    Originally, Tiayu Luna Tik, an authoritative in biology and other related fields, is more suitable than Omen Shin-sama. Unfortunately, the natural attribute really makes me worried that she will show off or be hurt, so I have to settle for the second best.

    In addition, not to mention Song, who is good at analyzing information in all aspects, Kotomi, who specializes in space and dimensions, actually came as a bodyguard for two companions. Don¡¯t look at her as the weakest. If she starts to be angry... Well, I pray that the entire academy will not be razed to the ground!

    Now, first of all, I want to sort out the Pandora''s "grouping" of Satiresa L. Bridget, Sivon Fiachard, Tissy Finero, Ingrid Bernshutan, and Atia Simmons - these five are the "unbaptized group". Among them, Sivon''s "monster" is the source of fear that makes any student of the same level feel powerless. Satiresa is also secretly respected by some students because of her ruthless moves in the battle. However, even the last three who are not well-known are also famous powerful people in the second grade - especially Tissie. In the original work, her potential is truly world-class.

 Chapter 1952

    Cathy Lockhart, Elizabeth Marbury, Anit Mark Mirland - These three are the "third baptism group". Although from my perspective, the improvement of the abilities given to them by this baptism method is really minimal, in fact, after my "interactive circulation of holy mark energy", these three people were able to minimize the time to activate the "skill" - that is, they became more and more comfortable when using holy mark energy.

    Shen Wuyue, Janesha, Rolando, Cleo Brand - These three are the "second baptism group" Ganesha is still just Pandora, who is the first grader. Even if he performs more eye-catchingly, he can ignore it. The school''s senior management and military representatives are mainly focused on Pandora, the top part of the third and second graders - so do I.

    There is no doubt that the "evolved" and semi-blacked Ganesha is definitely invincible in the first grade.

    Similarly, when Shen Wuyue and Cleo, who have been "the second baptism", were cutting melons and vegetables when dealing with ordinary Pandora...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shen Wuyue laughed wildly unbearably, and four flying knives that looked like floating cannons wove a sharp net of blades in the air. Pandoras, who were enemies of her, desperately launched a desperate charge, but they were often pierced by the flying knives halfway and fell to the ground.

    Even if there are fish that occasionally miss the net, Shen Wuyue only needs to accelerate and open the distance, which makes it easy to fall down with blood.

    Well¡­that¡¯s what the so-called ¡°fighting and flying¡± and ¡°flying kites¡± are.

    Of course, Shen Wuyue is just one of the top ten in the grade who is qualified to use advanced skills. He uses the most common skill of "acceleration" to bully Pandora, who will not accelerate. If he encounters other top ten, he will not be as relaxed as if he is strolling in the garden.

    Well, according to my observation, Shen Wuyue''s "evolution" should be to strengthen the details of the flying knife, speed and ability. If it were the past, this kind of knife would have been able to turn into a dazzling blade net or easily penetrate the human body, it would definitely be difficult to do with her ability.

    Compared to Shen Wuyue, who was almost not stained with blood and dust on his body, Cleo, who was also the tenth rider, was not that good-looking. He had blood stains all over his body and his dress was stained with a lot of dust.

    Ahha! This is the advantage of range, and it is one of the reasons why I have always been accustomed to bombing with magic and don¡¯t like to rush forward for close combat.

    However, if you can tell carefully, you will find that the blood is not Cleo flow at all, and all belong to challengers who are overestimating their abilities.

    "Tsk, no, this is not even a warm-up..."

    Cleo slammed his fists against each other, moved his head, neck and shoulders, performed chest expansion exercises, and muttered to himself in a low voice.

    "Haha, it''s true that we still have to find ''them'', and even ''she''... to try my limits now!" - What''s the situation of "them" at this moment?

    Although he was not as good as Shen Wuyue and Cleo, Cathy, Elizabeth and others were also the top students who had been away from Pandora for a long time and fought smoothly to the end - especially Xifeng. There was almost no one who dared to challenge her under his reputation. Even if there were occasionally guys who were brave enough to be brave, they were stopped and defeated by the striving Tissy.

    Oh my god, are these people still left to fight a "civil war"?

    In addition to my ten set goals, Marlene Maxwell is the exception.

    Although she is not good-looking, Marlene''s current combat power is actually higher than Ingrid!

    The last eleven people...?

    The numbers quickly changed. Cathy, who is called "speed" in the future, first demonstrated his unique skill - double acceleration!

    The technique of "acceleration" should not have been mastered by Pandora, who was in the second grade, let alone double acceleration.

    As soon as this move was used, the combination of Ingrid and Marlene he encountered was almost defeated in the blink of an eye.

    Cleo and Atya were the ones who scored the winner at super speed - the former smashed the latter''s meteor hammer with one punch, and the stunned pseudo-loli admitted defeat on the spot.

    The one who really fell into a hard battle was Elizabeth Garnett''s combination VS... Shen Wuyue!

    In the original work, during the last carnival, Shen Wuyue was defeated by these two people abandoning their moral integrity. She can imagine how bitter she is.

    Therefore, this battle is the battle of revenge by Shen Wuyue.

    Speaking of which, Shen Wuyue''s mind-moving flying knife is indeed very difficult to deal with when Pandora has not learned "acceleration". It is difficult to avoid her attack with ordinary speed alone. However, once there is "acceleration", the situation is very different. The opponent can approach her breathing, so that whether it is using acceleration to distract herself from dodging or recalling weapon defense, it will lose the greatest advantage of long-range attacks.

    On the other hand, Cleo and Cathy also searched for the last opponent with caution and speed.

    "The battle with others is meaningless!"

 Chapter 1953

    Cleo made a momentary sound, putting one hand on his hips and pointing at Xifeng who was leisurely leaning against the ruins on the roadside.

    "So, I''m going to challenge you now - Sivon Feiachald!"

    "Hmph, then please pass my level first, Classmate Brand!"

    There is no doubt that Tissi decisively stood in front of Cleo and fulfilled the duties she set for herself - who can understand her painstaking efforts? She was quite afraid that Xifeng would become a "monster without humanity" again...

    "No, your opponent is... me!"

    With the afterimage that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, Cathy indirectly accelerated to attack Tixi.

    "Student Brand, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be favored, hehe..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 849 The Monster''s Straight...The Power of the Tip of the Iceberg

    "snort¡­"

    Cleo''s lips curled, obviously thinking about Cathy''s real attempt - no matter what the outcome of Cleo and Cyfon''s battle was, it was obviously beneficial to Cathy. Of course, this was when Cathy was confident to defeat Tissy, who ranked third in the grade at the lowest cost.

    However, although Cleo is not stupid, she prefers to go straight and doesn''t care about Cathy''s little thoughts. She immediately laughed and rushed towards Xifeng, who seemed to be wearing a smile mask...

    To be honest, I don¡¯t want to see the inner-definite beautiful girls flying with flesh and blood, but Pandora in this plane exists like this. She is embarrassed to hold her head up and her chest up without bleeding!

    So, although I watched Elizabeth and Anit flowing bloodily under the fierce attack of Shen Wuyue, I was still silent and did not let the heroes intervene in the battlefield. ¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to lose even if you join forces¡­¡±

    Anit licked his dry lips, dragging his sickle to the ground, staring at Shen Wuyue not far away.

    "Huh...I''m wrong, why did this guy become so strong?"

    Elizabeth was panting and kneeling on one knee, two small diamond-shaped "satellites"¡ªreal floating cannon-style co-ordinating body armed carefully aimed at the direction of the enemy''s possible action.

    "Anit, believe me, just do it again - I have a simple and effective tactic!"

    "Okay, of course I believe you!"

    "Hmph, have you finished talking nonsense? The relationship is so good, even I am a little jealous..."

    Shen Wuyue held his chest with one arm and stroked his cheek with the other hand. As his eyes flashed, four flying knives shot out! ¡ª¡ªGod¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a ¡®monster¡¯¡­¡±

    Cleo, who was leaning against the mud and water, tried hard to keep his consciousness clear, leaving only a little strength to speak, while Xifeng was still smiling, and the co-ordinating body armed forces only used one claw.

    "Ah, although I don''t like being called that, thank you for your praise!"

    After saying that, Sifon ignored Cleo, who had gained combat ability, and turned his attention to Cathy, who also quickly knocked down Tissy with double acceleration.

    "Hug, sorry, Xifeng, I..."

    Tixi, who was crossed by Cathy''s arm blades, dared not move, and gave Xifeng apologetic gaze with a stiff expression.

    Cathy did this and obeyed my solemn care. If Tishy hurts too much, it would be awkward to let Xifeng run away, right?

    Xifeng smiled calmly and walked towards them step by step.

    "Well...it''s okay, Tixi, leave the rest to me!"

    "Yes, I get it¡ªthat, Lockhart, I admit defeat."

    Seeing Tixi dispersing its weapons, Cathy, who was kind and gentle by nature, did not care much about herself. She jumped away from Xifeng, and Tixi was not a person who could break her promise and immediately retreated from a distance to watch the battle.

 Chapter 1954

    Xifeng stopped and his ferocious claws made a clanging sound.

    "So, Lockhart, you''re next?"

    "No, if I am the only one, how dare you challenge the ''monster''?"

    Cathy''s expression was extremely serious and frowned tightly. Taking advantage of the absolute advantage of double acceleration, she even had time to aim at the battle between Cleo and Cyphon. However, in her opinion, Cleo, whose attack strength made her frightened, was so easily dealt with by Cyphon, which was really beyond the scope of human understanding once again.

    "So, although we are still not sure, we plan to give it a try!"

    "Hey...we?"

    Xifeng again acted cutely with his head tilted, and his squinting eyes could not tell at all the look other than the smile.

    "That''s right, it''s us!"

    A voice sounded behind Xifeng, and the evil wind came, and the shiny cold light had already been passed to her back.

    Pandora who launched a sneak attack was Shatiresa.

    Unlike the original work, it is not surprising that Shatiresa and Cathy formed a temporary partner, who became friends early. ¡ªNo!

    Looking at the picture in the monitor, I shook my head secretly.

    Xifeng''s name "monster" comes largely from her smile and defeating all the challengers in the bloodiest way, but her terrifying defense is also one of the roots of despair.

    If the species is not exploded - I mean if the power of the Holy Scar is not stimulated to greatly strengthen the co-ordinated body armament, the result will be obvious...

    Don''t break the defense! Not only will it not break the defense, it will also in turn damage the weapons!

    Even I have to sigh at the strength of Xifeng''s body - tsk, isn''t it really a high possibility that it is not human? But if it was another humanoid NOVA, what reason would she have to assist humans?

    This unsolved problem is put aside for the time being, but when Xifeng saw that the scene did not dodge and was hit by Shatilaisa, his clothes were only damaged, revealing his seemingly gentle, white and tender skin, but he didn''t know that he could be harder than super alloy at any time.

    However, Shatiresa had expected this. Whether it was the warning I had been reminded from the beginning, or the information she integrated from the unlucky mouths of those absent-minded ghosts, it fully showed that Xifeng''s defense was undoubtedly "monster" level.

    So, it seemed as if the killer who retreated regardless of success or failure, Shatilaisa kept jumping back to the distance.

    Xifeng, who seemed to have just reacted, turned his head and glanced at Satiresa, but Cathy immediately seized the opportunity to launch a double acceleration attack.

    Unfortunately, if you cannot break the defense, Satiresa and Cathy will be defeated...

    So, why are they so persistent?

    Of course it was out of my instructions!

    I want to explore whether Xifeng''s technique of approximate momentary movement can belong to the time-based ability - so, is there any better way than actual combat?

    Perhaps because he felt bored, Xifeng finally launched a counterattack after easedly resisting the attacks of two opponents for several minutes.

    Xifeng''s figure... disappeared!

    "Sakiya! Hokage! Observation results!"

    I immediately used remote positioning of the mind to transmit ideas, connecting the two time-capable people who monitor the overall situation above the battlefield.

    ¡°There is no sign of time staying still.¡±

    Homori first sent back the information, while Sakiya hesitated for a while.

 Chapter 1955

    ¡°¡­Yes, it seems that Akami said that there is no trace of time stillness, but I think it is a bit like my ¡°time symbol? Personal space¡±¡±

    "So that''s it. Is it slowing down the flow rate of time in the area without being affected by itself..."

    "Well, it''s a pity that I''m not sure of that."

    "It''s okay, this is enough, anyway, I''m just trying to be in case."

    ¡°Ha¡­huh¡­¡±

    Shatilaisa gasped heavily, but she dispelled the weapons in her hand - she could still stand with a claw on Xifeng, which was already proud enough for her now.

    "Let''s stop fighting, we surrender, Fiachard classmate."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Nokia phone, bulletproof and knife blocking, so I don''t have a model that I''m so close by Oda Shinna.

    Chapter 850 Ranking Adjustment¡­Elizabeth¡¯s Melancholy

    I was just asking Shatiresa and Cathy to force Sifeng to use "telection" to confirm. Since the goal is achieved, there is no need to continue the unnecessary struggle.

    "Eh?"

    Xifeng habitually acts cute with a natural and stupid smile, but the **** claws only make people feel scared.

    "Ah, yes, we surrender."

    Cathy sat down slowly against the wall. Her condition was worse than Satiresa. After all, it was really painful to use the "double acceleration" that was also a special skill for the third grade.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t go back on our word. Louis often says ''Calling when it''s done''. Although the medical cabin of the college can ensure complete repair, I don''t want to leave a psychological shadow!"

    "Ahhh, that''s it."

    Upon hearing this, Shatilaisa nodded in agreement.

    That''s right, that''s right! As Pandora''s fellow disciples, there is no need to resort to force when problems that can be solved with words. What''s the point of being beaten to death and getting **** arms and legs flying around? You think so?

    "Is that so? OK, I get it."

    Xifeng could hear the words, lifted his warning posture and turned his eyes to the empty direction.

    "Well... the battle over there seems to be over!"

    Over there... Of course, it refers to Shen Wuyue VS Elizabeth & Arnit.

    With these three tempers, especially Shen Wuyue''s unreasonable personality, it is impossible to resolve the problem peacefully.

    In the end, both sides suffered a loss...

    To put it bluntly, Elizabeth''s tactics are really simple - she used her two satellite floating cannons to temporarily hold down Shen Wuyue''s two flying knives - for example, they collided and entangled, so Anit only had to face the remaining two flying knives.

    As mentioned earlier, Shen Wuyue cannot accelerate dodge while continuing to precisely control the attack, attack or defense of the flying knife. You cannot have both!

    Therefore, once Anit was injured and brought closer... the consequences can be imagined.

    Well, thanks to the fact that Shen Wuyue finally "evolved". At the last moment, he fully utilized the penetration characteristics of the flying knife and fought with the other party to "death together". What I mean is: Although all three of them can still vomit blood and breathe, they have no power to fight anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAccording to points, Pandora¡¯s new ranking after the Carnival was soon released.

    Xifeng is the well-deserved "strongest" who won the throne of the first place indisputably.

    The second place position was debated. Shen Wuyue, who fought against two top ten Pandoras, and Cathy, who was amazingly exerting double acceleration, were both seen by the teachers. As a result, they decided to follow the points as the standard. Therefore, although Cathy defeated Tissy, the original third place, Shen Wuyue defeated more Pandora, and in addition, they formed a draw against the original second place and the original fifth place, so they got more points in points.

    Although I just regard Shen Wuyue as a necessary collection, if I think about it carefully, I still have to admit that if she gets serious and studies hard, instead of indulging in playing with lower-grade boys, she can also become an excellent Pandora who stands alone.

 Chapter 1956

    The third place was won by Cathy who performed well, while Shatilesa remained in fourth place. Ticey, who has always protected Sifeng, has earned a lot of points, and has only fallen to fifth place. She showed her super strength but did not defeat too much Pandora hated Cleo, who was under Sifeng''s claw, firmly sat in sixth place, while Elizabeth was in trouble and suddenly fell to seventh place.

    The eighth to tenth list are: Anit, Atya, and Marin.

    Ingrid Cup fell out of the top ten. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter care work... I mean visiting the girls who were healing after the war one by one, it was such a tiring job!

    Apart from the unscathed Xifeng, Cathy was probably the least injured. With the help of double acceleration, even Xifeng could not easily seriously injured her - of course, I could see that Xifeng didn''t even have half of her strength.

    However, even if he was the least injured, after all, Cathy was my girlfriend in public, so I should have visited her first.

    By the way, the top ten in the grade are entitled to a single ward.

    "As you can see, I''m fine, but the Holy Scar energy is overused and a little weak. The doctor said I''ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."

    Cathy sat on the hospital bed, her smile was unfair, obviously very happy that I was rushing to her as soon as possible.

    "Your sister, Satiresa is seriously injured than me. She was hit hard by a classmate Fei''achald. Go and see her!"

    So, my second stop was by Satiresa.

    "Sure enough, it''s still not as good as the ''monster''..."

    Sartiresa, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled bitterly and sighed softly.

    "However, compared to Fiachard, Cathy surprised me even more!"

    After a pause, Shatilaisa glanced carefully at me.

    "Is that Cathy, who never likes to be competitive, so strong because... Louis, your reasons?"

    "Why do you think so, sister?"

    I smiled disconcertedly, and reached out to hold Shatiresa''s hair and put it on the end of my nose.

    "That''s Cathy''s potential, she just brought it to part of it - not to mention that her father was asking her to do the best."

    "Potential...?"

    Shatilaisa continued to smile bitterly.

    "I don''t seem to... have such a powerful talent!"

    "Your talent is just because I appear and there is no need to inspire you."

    ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡±

    "Ah, sorry, I said something you don''t understand - but, sister, please remember one thing: if it''s a life-and-death battle, you will be stronger than Cathy now."

    "Well, I believe in you."

    Shatilesa showed a relaxed smile, but unfortunately there was a surveillance camera on the ceiling of the ward. I couldn''t do the intimate moves like kissing Cathy goodbye, so I had to kiss Shatilesa''s forehead.

    Next, I came to the door of Elizabeth''s ward next door.

    I hesitated for a moment.

    For emotion and reason, I should visit Elizabeth in time, but with her personality, I will definitely not accept feelings such as sympathy and pity. I must adjust my expression and tone to an attitude that is mainly motivated.

    "It''s very rude to stand stupidly, Louis."

 Chapter 1957

    Before I could fully adjust, Elizabeth, who noticed the movement at the door, spoke first. Even after receiving treatment from the medical cabin, she could only lie on the bed. It was difficult to raise her hand. The existing strength was only enough to support the rotation of her head.

    Seeing me coming to the bed, Elizabeth pulled the corner of her mouth, but in the end she couldn''t form a smile.

    "Sorry, I let you see how miserable I look."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Lala La Demacia is really harmful. Today I finally learned that the Barbarian King and Ai She is actually a political marriage. Humph, the articles that can be written are so big...

    Chapter 851 I have seen through you long ago, you hopeless fatherly controller!

    Whether for Elizabeth or Arnit, joining forces to tie the single enemy to a draw is undoubtedly a disastrous defeat.

    "Really, don''t apologize for such a thing!"

    I chuckled helplessly and shook my head, deciding to increase the experience value of my mouth cannon skill.

    "What''s wrong? Is Elizabeth Marbury the one I know, a weak girl who has failed only once and has never recovered from now on?"

    "Ha, what?"

    This time, Elizabeth smiled slightly.

    "Even I will be depressed for a day or two. Didn''t you think of me as a human?"

    "High standards and strict requirements - it is my special care for you, Elizabeth."

    I turned to the door and lowered my eyes.

    "The depressed expression is so unsuitable for you. Hurry up and cheer up if you are still my Pandora!"

    "etc!"

    "how?"

    I stopped and saw Elizabeth struggling to straighten her upper body and close her eyes to me.

    "Give me...the magic to cheer up!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I thought for two seconds, then I stepped back to Elizabeth''s side - leaned over and kissed her.

    Anyway, the scene that happened in the reading room had already spread in secret, but I have always ignored the gossip of mortals, not to mention the nickname "playboy" that is more like a nickname born from envy, jealousy and hatred. In addition, I am confident to comfort Cathy, just a kiss... so what can I do?

    Next stop, Arnit.

    "puff¡­"

    The corners of my mouth twitched, after all, the scene in front of me was really laughable - except for my head, Anit was almost wrapped in bandages.

    "You... can''t hold you to death! Just laugh if you want to!"

    Anit roared in a muffled voice, but her appearance, which looked like a mummy, was really not intimidating.

    ¡°Ah hahahahahahahahahaha¡­¡±

    "You really laugh, laugh at your sister, don''t you be so stupid-"

    Anit was decisive and the translation mechanism also conveyed a more "kind" message to me, and then...

    "If you laugh at me again..."

 Chapter 1958

    Oh my, is it really hurt more than Elizabeth?

    I felt angry and stopped laughing.

    "Well...what''s going on? Why are you still like this after coming out of Geneticus'' medical cabin... Well, you look so terrible..."

    "you¡­"

    Anit, who was hissing and gasping, gritted his teeth, suppressed his nameless fire, and gave me a blank look.

    "Do you think the medical cabin is omnipotent? My situation is a little worse...so you need further recuperation after you come out, but it will only take a few days at most."

    "Hmmm... So that''s it..."

    "Hey! Are you still laughing? Are you just laughing at me?"

    "How could it be?"

    I restrained my smile and only kept a light smile.

    "Hey, are you in a better mood?"

    "Eh? Well...tsk, you''re changing the topic!"

    "Okay¡ªAnit."

    I sat straight on the edge of the bed and leaned close to the mummy girl.

    "Do you really think I''m here to joke with you?"

    "Eh? Hah? Wait, don''t get so close all of a sudden..."

    Unlike Elizabeth, even if he had offered to kiss, Arnit would still panic when he should be shy, his eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t know if he should close his eyes.

    Bang...

    My hand gently patted Anit''s head.

    "You have done a good job, Anit, and whether ''failure is the mother of success'', the reason for your failure is definitely not that you are not working hard enough - although I can''t tell you the specific reason for the time being."

    "Gu...what, you look like you know everything - and don''t touch my head casually!"

    Even though he said this, Anit did not shake his head violently and escape from my palm. Although it was human, he was enjoying my caress like a pet cat and a dog.

    I had a flash of inspiration and came up with my plan.

    "Puff...you, your father."

    "Hey hey hey--"

    Anit''s eyes widened and his face was quickly congested.

    "There is no talent! What are you talking about Louis!"

    "Hmph? It''s just a guess, but your reaction is really interesting."

    "I, I..."

    "It''s okay, anyway..."

 Chapter 1959

    I suddenly passed by Anit and gently sucked her earlobe.

    "Anyway, you belong to me, and no one... can''t take it away!"

    In order not to give Arnit too much stimulation, I just kissed her on the cheek and waved her hand to leave.

    Then, the temporary residents of the next ward are¡­

    "You...will you actually come to see me?"

    Shen Wuyue, who was not much less injured than Anit, looked at me in surprise, with an incredible face.

    "Tsk, what expression do you have? Are you not welcome?"

    "Uh, no, I just think..."

    Shen Wuyue was thinking about the words, as if looking for an appropriate way to express them.

    "We are just a relationship of mutual use, right? I''m just... yes..."

    "The meat that you thrown after using it turns into qi?"

    ¡°What¡­hey¡ª¡±

    "Hmph, don''t worry, the eternal contract is absolute, I will not violate the contract, and..."

    My thoughts flashed, and the girl in front of me immediately felt the fire-warming movement.

    ¡°As long as you continue to deliver the value I need, I will not abandon you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Wuyue tried hard to calm her expression and looked at me with complicated eyes.

    "I...I don''t need you!"

    I raised my eyebrows and said lightly, "Don''t be arrogant, you don''t have the qualifications."

    "You are proud! Your whole family is proud!"

    "Hahahaha... I really didn''t expect that people like you would also complain, Ya."

    I laughed loudly, and suddenly I made a quick move, gently pinched Shen Wuyue''s chin, and leaned over.

    "It''s not bad, there''s progress. Now, do you want to be my woman sincerely? Although it''s not as good as ''them'', if you are willing to work hard, the terms of the contract cannot be relaxed!"

    "Sincere? Are you kidding...wait, ''them''?"

    Even without a forced order, Shen Wuyue unintentionally shook my hand away, but instead entangled in the details.

    "Who are you talking about? I''m already second. Do you still want to attack the ''monster''?"

    "Haha, if you are a little bit indulging in your heart, you will be a little proud, Ya..."

    Through skin contact, I suddenly activated the simplified version of "Eternal Magical Skill? Never Endless" "I failed" "Who gave your power? Reflect on it carefully - and Pandoras who were defeated by you, including Elizabeth and others, did not have corresponding ''evolution''!"

    "I''m wrong with actinidate. Please don''t have any medicine. I''m so good at it..."

    "Shh..."

 Chapter 1960

    I suddenly stopped the work and forced the Shen Wuyue''s Shen Yin with the contract command, and at the same time let go of her chin.

    "Although there is only a monitor here and it should not have monitoring functions, it is better not to say ''private terms'' casually!"

    "Huwuwu..."

    "Ah, sorry, is it painful to hold it in? I''ll make you feel relaxed..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 852 Let us study, discuss and drink tea and go to the toilet again...

    I stretched out my fingertips and touched Shen Wuyue''s cheek, igniting "Love is like a tide" and "Guuu-"

    Immediately, a wonderful smell that was indescribable gradually spread in the ward...

    "Okay, that''s it. I wish you a speedy recovery. Goodbye, Senior Shen Wuyue."

    My mind moved as I thought, lifted the contract order of "forbidden speech", and turned around and took steps.

    "Wait, wait... This, my ability (referring to the absorption of evil energy) please help me ''tidy'' it anyway!"

    "Ah, this is a punishment. When facing me in the future, you must be careful in your words and actions!"

    I turned my face and smiled evilly.

    "Well, the doctors and nurses here are all women, otherwise I wouldn''t be relieved, damn!"

    "Eh? Eh eh-"

    Ignoring Shen Wuyue, who was petrified behind me, I walked away with a happy mood.

    According to the relationship, the relationship was closely related and the correction of personality factors, I then visited Cleo and Marlene respectively.

    By the way, although Tissy, Atya and Ingrid were a little heavier than Cathy in terms of injuries, they did not overload the Holy Scar Energy and were discharged from the hospital.

    Although Cleo refused to admit defeat, he had to leave until Xifeng slap many bones, but he still looked energetic and could get out of bed and walk around.

    "Yeah, Louis, are you here to see me? Well, there''s basically no problem, but if you want to come with me now...goo?"

    I let out a light breath and wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on my forehead - so the absolute order of the Eternal Contract is really useful.

    "You, don''t be so rude!"

    "Puff...what, I can''t hide it now, right?"

    Cleo, who had regained the right to speak, shook his head with helpless expression.

    "Ah...why? I was so angry that I was beaten up, but I was injured too seriously. When the doctor treated me, I had already discovered that the ''holy mark disappeared''."

    "¡­It doesn''t matter, I thought about dealing with the ''top'' from the beginning."

    Tsk, Shen Wuyue was also very injured, but she didn''t mention it to me... Humph, it seems that she will need to teach Duoduoshi in the future.

    As for Marlene... she was originally a lightly injured like Ingrid, but before encountering Cathy, she encountered Pandora who was squaring in groups, so she broke her hand - of course she is reborn.

    And when I came to Marlene''s ward, Ingrid was already there.

    Oh, although eavesdropping is not my hobby, it is understandable to stop by and follow one, two, three, four, six, seven, eight, nine sentences. You said yes, right?

    "Sorry, Marlene, I''ve hurt you so much to protect me..."

 Chapter 1961

    "Ahhaha, don''t say that. Ingrid will save me under the same circumstances, right?"

    "Yeah! That''s of course!"

    "That''s it. We are our best friends. I''m going to be angry if I''m so kind!"

    ¡°Marin¡­¡±

    ¡°Ingrid¡­¡±

    I seemed to see beautiful and pure white flowers blooming in the ward.

    Alexander! Genghis Khan!

    Are you making a mistake? I''m really feeling like a lily!

    Ah, I understand - in the original work, Ingrid lost his close friend and a friend, but it was not only that he turned into extremes, but also decided not to find the next true love, sealed his true sexual orientation, and returned to the path of heterosexuality that can be accepted by ordinary people... It''s so heartbreaking and regretful!

    "Ah, Louis, you''re here."

    Marlene, facing the door, was the first to discover me who did not deliberately hide her tracks, but Ingrid, who turned around, frowned slightly in confusion.

    "Louis, what''s going on with your expression? It looks like I''m very upset..."

    "It''s an illusion."

    I took Ingrid''s gaze with innocent and serious eyes and smiled decisively to change the subject.

    "Let''s talk about the weather!"

    Marlene & Ingrid: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Don''t like it? Then let''s talk about what is the ''philosophy of pleasure''."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter the carnival, the final exam, and then, the summer vacation...

    However, before that, I would first take the initiative to explain to Geneticus that Cleo and the Holy Scar of Shen Wuyue "disappeared" - as for Garnesha, it was okay. In the first grade, she was as unscathed as Sifon, so I could continue to hide it.

    Of course, it can only be concealed until the next regular physical examination.

    Chairman''s reception room...

    The tripartite talks, each taking their seats.

    Although I am a student, I am also the heir of the Bridget family. In terms of backstage... I mean my identity, I am afraid I am half above the other two - this is still a modest statement.

    "This is what I said before. How about it? Apart from the Xifeng who even I can''t understand, you have clearly seen the progress and strength of their two people, right? Not only can you only use the second-grade skills, but you also have not fully mastered your own strength!"

    "Is that ''method''...can it be promoted?"

    Before the chairman of the "landlord" spoke, the military representative couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Ah, it''s a pity that if it can be made universal, our Bridget family will naturally not be stingy. Unfortunately, in fact, there are still some harsh conditions."

    "Speaking!"

    "The first condition is that you must have sufficient talent and potential; the necessary condition is that you succeed in baptizing the ''Messiah''... the second baptism."

    I kept a gentle expression and said words that made the chairman frown, but the middle-aged male general from the army did not show any strange expression.

    "By the way, the determination of talent and potential is of course confirmed by my scientific research team."

 Chapter 1962

    "Oh? So, has the Bridget''s scientific research team ever conducted an investigation into Pandora of Sidneyx?"

    "In order not to cause a commotion and not to affect the normal study and life of students, everything is going on in secret."

    My words revealed that it was information but there was too much¡ªin the secret? Is Geneticus'' security check system useless? And why do you have to "secretly" the Bridget family... Or, I, the "scientific research team" owned by Louis L. Bridget, even the "scientific research team" that even the chief coach Howard pretends to be mysterious and vague?

    "call¡­"

    The chairman sighed and pinched his eyebrows.

    "Well, Brigie, we will seriously study the information you provide...."

    Tsk, what a Celestial reply is this? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, so I will do what I should do!

    "No, I don''t think there is anything to study."

    The middle-aged male officer stood up like a javelin, staring at me with a bright look. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In fact, today¡¯s complete version of the long title should be ¡°Let¡¯s study, discuss, and drink tea to go to the toilet¡­Peel! The turtle is so old that it¡¯s so weak!¡±

    Chapter 853 Summer Beach is a necessary scene in the eternal classic of the 2D harem

    ¡ªHey, I won¡¯t mess with you, uncle!

    If Wang Wu (Note 1) completely abandons the lower limit and integrity, then he will definitely say this.

    So, it''s just "if".

    "Wow? You mean..."

    My mouth raised slightly, and I stood up and looked straight away.

    "Since it can greatly help humans fight NOVA, I believe that the General Command and the Committee are willing to do their best to assist the Bridgets family... to assist you, Louis L. Bridgets - Haha, I will report such good news to the upper level as quickly as possible."

    Oh, this uncle seems to be very "high-level"?

    "Ahhh, this is good news, isn''t it? I believe everyone will have a happy cooperation."

    "Well, that''s of course, the Bridgets'' family has always been the best ally of Shubalier."

    ally? ha! That''s just a superficial article. In fact, Howard''s father is called "the general coach" but is not a false reputation!

    The uncle and officer took action and walked outward, looking at him... It seemed that he hoped I would keep up?

    "Then, I''ll take my leave first, Chairman."

    I looked at the chairman whose face returned to calm and could not see the joys and anger, leaned slightly, and then went out.

    "After that..."

    The uncle and officer couldn''t wait to show off to me - and at the same time, I also hoped that I could show off. Sure enough, it was still difficult for a soldier of his level to become a qualified politician...

    "Although it is presumptuous, Shubalier still wants to learn about the ''Messiah Plan''... Well, how long will it take to enter the ''popularization'' stage?"

    "Well..."

    My mind was flashing, and I decided decisively whether to speak half truthfully or half falsely.

    "You see, Pandora''s plan has been brewing for a long time, right? It is harder for men to merge with the sacred marks than women, and to use the energy in it is almost certain. The Messiah plan will not be popularized in the near future, but... if it is an individual situation, there is no way out - you, please convey it to your superiors like this."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

 Chapter 1963

    The middle-aged officer narrowed his eyes, and the dim light trembled.

    "Okay, I understand, I will convey it truthfully."

    "Ah, maybe I''m overly worried, please convey it to the ''right candidate''."

    "Hahahaha...that''s of course!"

    Both sides smiled at each other and had a tacit understanding... It would be strange! I don¡¯t want to have a tacit understanding with the uncle!

    Humph, no matter what the other party is thinking or whether I misunderstood what I mean, I have said before that as long as I have all my goals in my pocket, I can wave my sleeves at any time, no matter how floods it is! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe summer vacation has finally arrived.

    Summer = beautiful girl in swimsuit - this is already the inevitable law of the two-dimensional world.

    So, there is no doubt that there is a glorious scene in front of me.

    Eh? Forgot to mention the premise?

    Actually, I can tell with my knees¡ªwho am I on this plane? The young master of the Bridget! Really tall, rich and handsome! It¡¯s not normal to invite a group of classmates to visit the family¡¯s beach villa private beachfront!

    Although all the invited students are female classmates, hahahahaha...

    The top eleven Pandora in the second grade all received my invitation and were all present - wow, I have such a big face!

    Of course, some of them have their own hidden feelings...

    Xifeng made it clear that he came out of "interest" in me, and Tixi, as a loyal dog, must follow her.

    Ingrid originally wanted to shirk, but he couldn''t resist it. It seemed that Marlin, who had a good impression of me, came with a look of "rude" look.

    Atya...

    "bring it on?"

    "No."

    "Come on!"

    "No!"

    "Tsk, if you don''t eat toast, are you punished for wine?"

    "Wuyi is a stern actinide step by step. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here. I am here

    What''s this not cheap? OK, maybe Atya fell in love with this kind of "game". Well, it''s very likely that I could tell at a glance that she was hiding the attributes of shaking M.

    By the way, I also dragged Kim Yumi and Alice Schmitz into this "summer camp" in the name of "supervising students'' pure interactions".

    Of course, this statement is just an excuse and does not "por" with me

    The excuses of the girls who passed by - and they were "proactively proposed" by two teachers. Cathy and Elizabeth obviously showed dissatisfaction - hey, do you two want to take the opportunity to attack me at night?

    Although they were talking to each other, they did not express their objections directly...

    Now, let¡¯s talk about what the other wave of ¡°they¡± I called back later are doing!

    Sakiya is the most convenient. She is the head maid and can directly appear as the exclusive maid assigned to me by Brigitte''s family.

    Honey and Xiaoyuan, I gave these two a vacation and allowed them to travel around the world to relive their honeymoon until I gave a new order.

 Chapter 1964

    Mixi... Due to her past experience, she is a person who can endure loneliness, so I asked her to continue to consolidate and open up the subspace on campus, and monitor the location of the "Spring of Life? Nucleotide Agency".

    As for the two heroes - Medea and Medusa, I assigned them to work together with some of the Brigittes staff who had been fooled by me and had spiritual hints, and went to the Tibet Autonomous Region of the Celestial Empire to find Lana Linqin and pulled them into Sidniticus in advance.

    Let go of all the annoying thoughts! At this moment, it is time to enjoy life!

    The sky is clear and the sea of golden sands.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, pink, gray, black and white - rare fabrics and graceful body full of youthful heat...

    By the way, Cathy and Atya''s swimsuits are indeed as conservative as I expected. Of course, the reasons are different. The former is shy, while the latter does not have the figure to wear hot styles.

    There is no doubt that beautiful women in swimsuits are always something that people never get tired of watching.

    The only troublesome thing is... It seems that I have to "really" praise the past one by one.

    Well, it is not a lie to say that it is "true". It''s just that after praising it like this, the increase in favorability is really limited - of course, I don''t have to worry about the person who signs the contract using the evil route.

    In addition, for some reason, the school took confidential measures to keep my successful "second baptism" for Shen Wuyue and Cleo, and did not make it public. Therefore, I only needed to instruct the two to wear swimsuits that covered the location of the holy marks to continue to cover up the truth...

    "Are you looking for trouble? I''ll accompany you if you want to fight!"

    "Oh hehehe who is looking for trouble? Humph, will I be afraid of you?"

    Zheng... clang- clang!

    Eh? This is the fight? Really, I thought they could endure it for a while...

    "well¡­"

    With a sigh, I leaned against the sanitary chair under the parasol and drank the half cup of orange juice in my hand, and at the same time, I sent a **** to Sakiya, who was always wearing a maid outfit.

    "Stop them, Sakiya." -- This is the dividing line -- Note 1: The protagonist of the same name in "The Legendary Adventure of the World of Destruction" and "The Grandmaster of Inception".

    Chapter 854 We must oppose violence and try to resolve disputes in a peaceful way

    "Yes, Master."

    Sakiya nodded slightly.

    The next second, Anit and Shen Wuyue, who were eyeing each other with weapons, were extremely moved - because they were covered with silver swords floating still.

    Feeling the coldness that pierced the skin, the two of them were completely unsure of getting out of peace without any injury - making a fool of themselves in front of me was something they could not tolerate.

    "I''m so rude. Please don''t do it here casually - this is what Master Louis means, thank you for your cooperation."

    Just as I couldn''t see Xifeng''s movements clearly, anyone present, even me, as the Lord''s messenger, could not detect Sakuya''s actions. This is the horror of the time-based ability.

    The girls all looked surprised - and in addition to being surprised, Xifeng smiled more... more curiously.

    "If you understand, please blink twice and put away your weapons."

    Saki Ye was extremely calm and had no pressure to be watched silently.

    Anit and Shen Wuyue looked at each other fiercely, and helplessly gave up the way to solve the problem with force, so the blade surrounding them disappeared immediately.

    "Nah, violence can''t solve all problems..."

    I walked between the two of them, and Sakiya immediately stepped back half a distance and stood behind her side.

 Chapter 1965

    ¡°I think¡­¡±

    After using my eyes and thoughts to stop Shen Wuyue''s attempt to come over and hug my arm to flatter me, I proposed a popular plan to resolve the dispute.

    "It''s better to use sports competition to decide the outcome - since it''s a beach, how can you lose beach volleyball?"

    Apart from the maid''s duties, including me, there are exactly twelve people present, and the beach volleyball team for entertainment is a group of three, so it can be divided into four groups.

    Group 1: Sifon, Tissy, Atya.

    The second group: Marlene, Ingrid, Shen Wuyue.

    Group 3: Elizabeth, Arnit, Cleo.

    Group 4: Cathy, Satiresa, me.

    Referees: Kim Yumi, Alice.

    Of course, the additional rules are definitely "Don''t use the power of the Holy Scar", otherwise many volleyballs will be killed by the death!

    In order to save time, the two games started at the same time - the beach was big enough, and there were no strangers to get in the way.

    The first round of the game begins.

    The first round ends.

    Well... I didn''t mean it, but there was no suspense in the first round.

    Without using the Holy Scar energy, everyone has similar physical strength and motor nerves. At this time, it depends on who has a sharper intuition and skillful skills.

    There is no doubt that even in sports, Xifeng can still be called a "monster" with her in the team, and it is difficult to lose. By the way, Atya has indeed implemented the soybeanism as I expected. After all, height issues are really a huge obstacle that cannot be ignored.

    Similarly, with me, even if Cathy''s athletic talent is really terrible, Satiresa is prone to natural consequences, but as long as I control the "eternal power" a little remotely to make a small mistake, even if the three opponents, especially Cleo, are quite good at sports, they can only lose their hatred in the restlessness that appears and disappears inside the body.

    So, the final...had a lack of attention.

    Because Shen Wuyue and Anit decided to hold a "three or four" duel in the loser group.

    Tsk, is it true that I thought too simple? There is really no way. If it really doesn''t work, I have to create chaos in my own secretly so that they can temporarily forget the dispute... Hum?

    Ahh, very good, according to the contract sensing, I found that it didn''t seem to have to do more troublesome things.

    "Louis..."

    My voice, which is more mature than the girl, but not as good as the level of two female teachers, goes from far to near. My "personal sister" and Shatilesa''s half-sister Baieret suddenly appeared.

    Oh... I must have come here because I heard that I came here for vacation - the physical bond established with the ultimate joy is more unbreakable than I imagined!

    "Don''t do anything extreme, my good sister..."

    "I got it, Louis!"

    Trying to restrain the intense emotions, Baieret, who is also in a hot swimsuit like Satiresa, ran over under the attention of everyone, and rushed me into the sand with a fierce look.

    I can understand the behavior of acting like a spoiled person, so there is no need to avoid my soft body. Moreover, I miss Euret a little bit, and she also listened to my instructions and did not make any moves that crossed the boundaries of "family" - such as kissing with lingering tongues.

    "Ah...?"

    Shatilaisa looked surprised. Although she knew that Baieret and I were very close, she was not aware of the fact that this sister had already gone to Wushan with me before her.

 Chapter 1966

    After being interrupted by Baierett, the girls who were mostly focused on me immediately lost their thoughts of continuing to play Raush.

    Next, of course, we introduced each other without any nutrition.

    Cathy took the initiative: "I am Louis'' girlfriend and Pandora, by Sister Ollett!"

    Elizabeth calmly: "I am Pandora of Louis, and by the way, I''m trying to **** Louis from Cathy."

    Anit expressed his displeasure: "Tsk...well, just like that."

    Shen Wuyue''s face was full of ambiguity: "I am Louis'' love" Hello! "¡­close friends!"

    Cleo hesitated for a moment: "I should be considered Louis''s cannon" Hello! "¡­Uh, robe!"

    Sivon smiled unchanged: "Fufu...I am also a friend of Louis, and I am becoming more and more interested in him!"

    Marin opened her eyes wide and said, "Wow! Ingrid, I was skeptical at first, but now I confirm that there are so many competitors! Even Fiachard seems to be..."

    Ingrid covered his face (Marlene''s) mouth: "Shut up! Don''t pull me, thank you!"

    Kim Yumi and Alice looked at each other, their thoughts were full of thoughts, and their expressions were extremely distorted for a second. However, they returned to calm while breathing under my impromptu command, leaving only "unsight" that would not be suspicious. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe super luxurious villa on the sea cliff¡­ It is worthy of being the "territory" of Bridget¡¯s family. No matter there are more than ten premium rooms and large swimming pools that are not worthy of, there is also an artificial hot spring bath inside¡­

    As the holder of "power", I have always regarded money as dirt, but if I think about it carefully, I have never replaced any rich roles along the way. I occasionally replaced a prince, but my technology level is not in place, so I have never enjoyed it so luxuriously - how to say it? With magic in hand, can you come to summon whatever you want? But if it is something that I "unexpected", even I will be surprised.

    "Don''t you go with your girlfriends, Louis?"

    It was late at night, and Baillet, who was in a friendly and gentle image with the girls, dressed in a gauze-like pajamas, looked at me who appeared in her room, and asked questions in anticipation and confusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Blessings for the late arrival, I wish you a happy National Day holiday hahahaha... Well, I found that I have never forgotten holiday blessings and so on. It seems that I started to pick up festival flies, above.

    Chapter 855 Healthy Swimming...No Society

    "Haha, do I look like an old-fashioned man? I''ll decide to accompany you tonight, sister."

    I spread my arms and grabbed the irresistible "sister".

    "I have time with them, but I haven''t seen each other for a long time with my sister - do you miss me? Here...and here."

    With a wicked smile, my empty left hand pressed on Baieret''s heart, and at the same time, I removed the magical clothing technique of my pants, and the roaring anger naturally hit her little rejuvenation.

    ¡°Huh, hah¡­¡±

    Baieret''s breathing suddenly became rapid. Su moved his hand down, holding the vinegar-like Changzhe, and his eyes were filled with burning water.

    "Louis...I miss you, my sister misses you so much..."

    So far.

    I mean, the plot of the ultimate supporting role must be omitted.

    Ahh, although my original intention was to leave to Bellett tonight, she had neither the holy and evil weapon nor Pandora. Even after "evolution", it was impossible for me to stop just by one person.

    so¡­

    "Come in."

    Gently put the sleeping Baierett on the bed, I sat on the sofa, faced the door, and used Mind Power to unlock the lock.

    Shen Wuyue, Jin Yumi, and Alice entered in sequence.

    There is no doubt that they were called by me with my soul. I originally wanted to add Cleo, but she looked careless, but in fact she might not be able to cooperate with me to play the game of sleeping with the big quilt, so she gave up, there was no need to cause any unhappiness for this. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªHmph, it turns out that being surrounded by plural beauties is my favorite way of entertainment¡­

 Chapter 1967

    While thinking, I flashed out of Baieret''s house after exploring my divine thoughts.

    Because, before summoning the three girls over to scan for someone outside the house, I unexpectedly found that Elizabeth''s breath was not in the guest room she chose.

    Hey...where are you, what do you want to do, my dear Miss Elizabeth?

    The circle of divine thoughts spread, sweeping outwards-Ah, found it.

    Ha...Elizabeth is so intriguing. She is actually playing night swimming?

    Of course, as always, this is not the point.

    The key is that Elizabeth came from swimming.

    I have seen many beautiful women''s bodies, but it is rare to have the objective background of "swimming pool".

    After taking pictures of myself with invisibility, I immediately decided to take on this unknown event - Elizabeth who couldn''t sleep at night for a while.

    Huh... It''s really like the night scenery and the beauty is like a painting!

    Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s summer night, and the location is an unmanned island chosen by the Bridgets family. You can imagine that there is no air pollution in the sky above, and the Milky Way is so magnificent!

    Sure enough, Elizabeth, who was floating on the water in a backstroke posture, was also immersed in the beautiful scenery of the starry sky. Even if I deliberately removed the invisibility technique, she could not find me immediately.

    There is no way, I can''t wait for her to notice the so-called "light pressure" and then confirm my crime of stealing Aoi, right?

    So, I have to speak out before that¡ªafter all, Elizabeth is not the kind of ignorant girl who can fool her with "I am fascinated by your beauty."

    "Elizabeth."

    "¡ª"

    Elizabeth subconsciously turned over and sank into the water, leaving only her head on the water surface, but when she found it was me, her tight expression immediately relaxed.

    "You almost scared me, Louis."

    As he said that, Elizabeth swam towards me and then got ashore... eh?

    Hello, is it really okay? Although I don¡¯t mind naked at all, you are not an alien princess like Lala in "The Princess of the Bag" who has no common sense in Earthlings!

    Fortunately, according to my strict requirements, there are no male mammals on this island except me, so there is no need to worry that the scenery in front of me will be taken by other men.

    The Milky Way that runs across the sky is brilliant. Although it has become a tiny glow of fireflies when it sprinkles on the surface. However, with the assistance of "dark vision", I happily discovered that the beautiful girl is like a gauze dress woven with stars and water, sparkling like a fairy and as bright as a charm.

    Even I was so arrogant that I was shocked.

    Ahh, even if I see such a beautiful scenery by women, I have a moment of reluctance!

    There is no need to be stingy with sincere praise from the heart.

    "You are so beautiful, Elizabeth."

    "Hmm? Thank you."

    Perhaps it was to tell that I was sincerely praising me, and Elizabeth showed a clear smile.

    The clear light of the stars rolls down from the top of the pink and jade-built mountain, and disappears into the neat and beautiful grass along the smooth and flat path...

    Although I had already vented most of my desire in the continuous battle just now, I still felt distracted when I saw the dazzling look in front of me.

 Chapter 1968

    "Cough um... don''t you ''change'' your clothes? I mean co-tune dress."

    "Do you want me to catch a cold? Well, although Pandora is very resistant and shouldn''t catch a cold, it''s a bad experience to wear clothes with wet all over."

    Elizabeth stood in front of me without any concern and took a towel from the beach chair by the swimming pool. Instead of covering her body or wiping her hair, she hanged it casually on her shoulders and necks - the key points were not blocked, but became more and more tempting!

    "Louis, I don''t think I need to repeat it anymore--then I have made up my mind, then I will not be imprisoned by the rude... If it were you, even if you looked at me rudely, it would make me happy!"

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Don''t look at it, don''t look at it - my eyes moved to the beach chair as Elizabeth''s Tingting walked. Looking at her slender and fiery legs, the blood in her heart surged again.

    "Anyway, are you...can''t sleep? Why?"

    Isn''t this nonsense? That''s right, I just have nothing to say, otherwise how can I communicate?

    "Well, yes, I can''t sleep..."

    Elizabeth on the beach chair turned her face and stared at me with a smile.

    "As for why... isn''t this obvious?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I put on a helpless expression and shrugged my shoulders and spread my hands.

    "But it''s already very late. Elizabeth, I heard that staying up late is a woman''s natural enemy. It''s better to go back to the house to sleep quickly!"

    "It seems you haven''t experienced insomnia, Louis?"

    Elizabeth stood up and walked towards the pool again.

    "Insomnia cannot sleep peacefully just by wanting to sleep."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go to Sakiya to ask if there are any sleeping pills?"

    "That''s not necessary. My secret recipe is swimming - it''s too rude to be bad during the day, so it doesn''t matter now... I think that if you swim for a while, you should be able to relax completely and sleep."

    While speaking, Elizabeth fell into the water again - to describe it in a tacky metaphor, it would be a feeling of "like a mermaid". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "The Amazing Game" is very interesting, but I heard that although there is no real tauren, there are many fake taurens who go against the edges...

    Chapter 856 Elizabeth Marbury (Part 1)

    "Actium, I thought of it - Louis, come and swim with me too, so that my heart will be relaxed faster, which is conducive to treating insomnia!"

    Elizabeth in the water smiled, half-squinted her eyes, and made an invitation to hide the temptation.

    "Elizabeth, you..."

    With a calm and evil smile on my face, I walked to the pool and looked down at the beautiful girl who was swinging and circling in the water.

    "If this is your enlightenment..."

    "You will know after trying it, it''s very comfortable to swim - come on!"

    Elizabeth suddenly popped out of the water on the shore, grabbed my ankle and pulled me out of the pool.

    Pooh...

    Of course, this is the result of my unresistance.

 Chapter 1969

    Gufurulu...

    The solemn and daring are sinking into the water, the cold and daring are flowing into the clothes, as if they have lost their hearing dullness...

    If I were just an ordinary human teenager, I would have panicked for a few seconds, but I was obviously not.

    "snort¡­"

    I chuckled secretly, silenced the magic breath technique, and at the same time cancelled the magic clothing technique - in Elizabeth''s opinion, it was a co-tune-up armed force, and launched a counterattack in her look of shock when she saw the male-like body-like body-raising official and her childbirth was promoted.

    With a kick under my feet, I bullied Elizabeth, then spread my arms and hugged her, who was unable to react, into my arms.

    Next, do you still need to ask? Of course, I will slap my heart hard!

    My arms were only locked in the water, the girl''s long legs that were more tender in the water, pressing her peaks **** my chest, experiencing the ultimate sermon-no, not only that, the "sermon" signal came from every place of Daluan, arms, abdomen. There was no need to mobilize the eternal power to use magical power. The human cannon that had just been fired several times began to recharge itself.

    In my spare time, I also passed on the magic breath technique. So when Elizabeth, who thought she was about to suffocate, was shocked to find that she was completely unhindered, it was the moment when I took the opportunity to invade a large amount of time - one hand continued to block the girl''s slenderness, and the other hand walked down the far line, gently touching her Fengmanqiaotun.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Even though I was in my dream countless times, if the "cordon line" was broken in reality, Elizabeth still couldn''t help but loosen her.

    So, I ended the long-term entanglement and gently sucked her neck.

    Elizabeth''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her hands pushed and pressed my chest in resistance, but her double retreat only clamped my left retreat.

    The subconscious mind will still be afraid of "something is something"? But it doesn''t matter, I just need to...pass Elizabeth''s long hair with her hand locked in, and put the axe on the back of her neck.

    The official settings are usually very useful, and my special technique stimulates Elizabeth¡¯s most courageous area, which makes her tremble suddenly and then her body gradually relaxed. ¡ªLouis¡­s.

    The water can convey sounds, but it is difficult to convey accurate words, so I just judged from the buckle type that Elizabeth was calling me to the name I occupied on this plane.

    I smiled slightly and slowly floated to the water with Elizabeth.

    Then I lowered my head and slashed on Elizabeth''s chest.

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Elizabeth, who had been mentally prepared, just shouted softly without being particularly surprised.

    "Haha...has my enlightenment finally made you take action? So, can you tell me your enlightenment?"

    "Hmph... Please, you will know about that kind of thing right away - you will definitely hide it, mylady!"

    Burying my head in the plumpness of the rhombus, I made a muffled sound, and at the same time, I opened multiple barriers - if anyone gets up at night, it will be a problem to pass by the corridor window and see this place.

    Through this carnival, I have one thing to be sure of¡ªsimply put, that is, ¡°evolution¡± does not limit Pandora¡¯s ultimate achievement.

    So, now I can feel confident and bold in eating any prey I want to catch.

    After giving both parties a blessing, even if I am not very good at swimming, I can stand in the water and concentrate on provoking the beauties in my arms. However, as the saying goes, the night is long and the dreams are many, so I still used the "eternal power" to quickly ignite Elizabeth''s fire.

    ¡°Huhh¡­¡±

    The girl noticed something strange, but she naturally regarded it as a normal phenomenon.

    The moment Elizabeth''s body relaxed, I suddenly moved my hand on the Ruan Nitun House and lifted her back.

    Such a posture...Imagine it! Of course, the majestic cage snatched just by the water curtain hole hidden under the sparse light golden grass.

 Chapter 1970

    The hard thing that was scorching touched the girl''s tenderest place. Even though Elizabeth seemed to be calm and calm, I raised her and looked at her and could easily detect the delicateness under the cold appearance.

    With a slight smile, I once again slashed on Elizabeth''s fragrant lips.

    Although I have been soaking in the swimming pool, Pandora''s physique is obviously far better than that of ordinary humans, so her body temperature has not dropped significantly. What''s more, we are doing intimate behaviors of fire and are about to rise up to further warm each other''s body and mind. Therefore, the girl''s lips and tongues are not cool at all. She only has the fire, please dare to attack me like boiling magma.

    In terms of temporary memories, I think it seemed that in "The Burning Eyes Shana", I used the special style of the film and played the swimming pool with Shana in the school''s physical education class - but even so, Shana refused to take off her school swimsuit at that time... Well, although that was a wonderful fun, if you want to go into detail, I really didn''t meet any beautiful girl completely in the swimming pool, and even took away the other person''s first time in the swimming pool.

    In order to most effectively relieve Elizabeth''s only Zhang Xu, I extended the time for this murder - even if I really think I am mentally prepared, the only Zhang Xu is still inevitable.

    At the same time, I used my heart and controlled the cage to **** the buckle in Elizabeth''s garden, and gradually opened the closed door.

    "Anthracene actinidii hai..."

    I blocked my mouth, and Elizabeth could only make a whimpering Shin Yin, but judging from the rhythm of the sound, she could already meet the "critical moment".

    Since both sides are immersed in water, I cannot tell whether Elizabeth''s mango is fully prepared by looking¡ªit doesn''t matter, vision is the most susceptible to deception. I just need to close my eyes and rely on my rich experience to distinguish the state of the target from touch.

    The liquid of Wen Lenini... is definitely not the water in the swimming pool - I have already hidden my robbery. Although it will soon be diluted by the pool water without a trace, it is enough for me to make a correct judgment.

    "Ha... Speaking of which, you are the real ''white and rich beauty''!"

    "¡­What?"

    "Actium, nothing, I''m just talking in my sleep."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: If the secondary disease can achieve limited abilities to a certain extent... it seems to be a good topic?

    Chapter 857 Elizabeth Marbury (Central)

    I let go of the slightly swollen frost, and the axe was on the back of the neck of Xiaonephthalene, and the talisman was in the distance, so that she would not reflex to retreat while suffering from the same condition.

    "Then, my medicine has been removed!"

    "Eh? Actin, hungry, wait a little..."

    Upon hearing this, Elizabeth, whose frosty eyes were blurred, seemed to come back to his senses. Although Bu Guo said this, Chen Ti did not struggle, so I just waited for my stupidity.

    "Hey actinidine...hey, actinidine-"

    Dare to be stabbed by the Nei tribe, Elizabeth''s far side instinctively retreated, and I had the foresight to call her. One guard accurately blocked her retreat. Otherwise, if she slipped in the water, it would be a big embarrassing actinia!

    The bright dark red drifted like silky threads in the water and gradually disappeared.

    "Shu... clam..."

    It is common for Pan Doula to be injured and bleeding during the battle, and it is rare to cut off the guard and cut off the feet, so Elizabeth recovered almost in a blink of an eye - if he cares about the blood marks she caught on my back.

    Of course, that was also the consequence of my intentional abandonment of defense. Elizabeth''s nails were split.

    The mango wall that lost leap conveyed the owner''s appointment, and the rice fields wrapped in my cage, and the slightest demon snatched Elizabeth''s sucking and froze.

    "Although I imagined that I had been hiding from the clams, I was a very indescribable anthracite test when I sat down!"

    Elizabeth''s face was not full of pain, but instead showed a very rumorous smile - I, maybe it''s too accurate to say this? Because even in the summer of this super ambiguous situation where I have taken away the darkness of neodymium, Elizabeth''s smile is still like...a smiling iceberg neodymium god.

    However, it is Cheng Du''s smile that can only be regarded as a "slight smile". Here, the scene is filled with starlight and water sage. The beautiful little neodymium has a seductive white ridge that exudes an extremely sacred and charming or boundless halo. In such a summer, I can only give her the description of "rumor" as appropriate.

    This is...the appointment form.

    Since I was synchronized, I immediately started to stop the clouds. First, I slowly gave Elizabeth a period of adaptation, and then determined the value of the home speed-to-home reciprocating and reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reciprocating home speed-to-home reci

 Chapter 1971

    "Class, Clams, Actinida, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams, and Clams,

    Even with the slow wail, Elizabeth immediately mentioned that she had a very powerful sacred voice, and the graceful holy sound leaked out of the pink cherry mellow, as if the elegy of the depravity of the Neodymium God.

    After stepping, Elizabeth certainly knew about the "sound insulation barrier". She immediately feared that she would wake up Zhu Neytalium who was sleeping in the villa, so she shut up her mouth desperately, so that the Asians could hold her own divine sanctuary.

    I guarantee that I have no courage to be brave, because it is something that will accumulate over time. The more patient I am, the more I dare to send out the appointment of Lai¡­

    Moreover, Elizabeth Nuli''s Patience Dao also brought Lai another interesting "side-up courage" - with her Asian God Hidden Cheng Po, Mango''s perseverance poison will be improved, and Ai Ye, who has narrowed out of the movie, has also become obsessed.

    "Elizabeth, is such a demon, uncle?"

    As a kind of fun, I kept my offensive step by step while asking Shaowei to ask.

    "Anthracene actinidine starvationAnthracene actinidantanthracene actinidanthracene..."

    The Asian Elizabeth was unable to respond, and unconsciously raised the frost and retreated. She stood in the pool and helped the frost and the frost heaviness of my surfing technique. The big retreat only touched my far side, and her ankles intertwined with my sinking, allowing me to explore her mango sect easily.

    Therefore, Elizabeth got a big secondary, and the accumulation of dare gradually exceeded the limits she could endure, and she could no longer hide her own gods.

    "The river hungry Louis River actinite is a little stopped. The river hungry actinite..."

    At this time, tens of millions of steps can stop summer - the next step is to make the neodymium squares the same, and the process of giving blocks is allowed to stop at the final step!

    By the way, I have no doubt about my courage to feel it. Although Elizabeth¡¯s mango variety has not been identified, according to my estimate, it is at least at the level of ¡°my weapon¡±.

    In normal areas, the cages of Jixian County were cut off, and the walls of mangoes were exposed to the rare molds after the iceberg collapsed.

    "Hungry Actinida...Shengyin Actinida stopped Xialai Actinida He Anthracite..."

    "Stop Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡? Then stop taking the medicine!"

    I was in a hurry to kill the city and conquer the city and spread the land in Elizabeth''s mango, and went to the Nei tribe to excavate Shen Ru.

    Water has obstacles, and the scientific data is provided by the step tube. However, even ordinary people know that water obstacles are more important than air.

    After stepping, this step can obviously become a barrier to my closeness. ¡ªThe undercurrent is surging, and the splashes are swaying!

    "Is it okay to be hungry to be hungry to be hungry to be hungry to be hungry to be hungry to be hungry? Actinidia clams¡­"

    Elizabeth could no longer maintain the reserve behind the magazine, and she gasped violently and shook her head.

    Looking at the crazy little neodymium in the morning, I retracted my far end, withdrew most of the rush, and then got lost to the end. According to experience, I should now slow down and repeat the ups and downs of the magnitude attack!

    "Wu Hungry Actinidae Actinidae Actinidae Shengyinhe Actinidae Hungry Actinidae..."

    Elizabeth could no longer control her holy voice, and at the same time, she also distracted from the natural reaction of the mango niche walls, letting them **** their cages and **** them to the place where they were.

    "Elizabeth... I am so helpful to you, my mango! I am so helpful to you, my uncle dares to feel it!"

    As I spoke inciting words, my remote part of the world was frozen and the family was getting colder. Every time the praising and praising collision would make a loud holy sound. When the pool water medicine flowed back in the gap between the "wall", Xia Yibo''s "shui" came to Lai again, and it became a big splash of water, and also a loud little neodymium invisible.

    "Where are actinidation, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid, actinid..."

    Suddenly, Elizabeth''s frost stood bravely, taking advantage of the momentum to rise and sink, and the frost was hanging around my neck like a large koala, and then the frozen cow Bai Qi knew the Lai far away.

    "Yiheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheshes, it turns out that''s how Li Hai''s affairs please let''s continue with him, hehengluisf0ckme!"

    This sentence after the journal completely subverts Elizabeth''s character.

 Chapter 1972

    Logically, she said that she could say such Xia Liu''s words, and therefore it was completely the result of "inviting the situation". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Today¡¯s new episode is two actinols that can also be corroded. I believe that the Tieba hatred block will be occupied by neodymium corroded...

    Chapter 858 Elizabeth Marbury (Part 2)

    Even so, the inherent tone of Elizabeth''s "fuckme" is also special. It is like the black cage princess Onyxia, and like Cecilia Orcart, it is like the sound of a mosquito, but like the flames burning in the ice, the deep and scorching pleading of Chu Qiang shadows.

    It can be imagined that it was precisely because of this contrast between Qiang and Lie that I was greatly encouraged by the crystal god. I felt that Elizabeth was like she wanted to strangle me to kill me with medicine. I was frozen in my limbs. Bu Jin once again transformed the poison and the poison, giving her corresponding rewards.

    "He actinide actinide actinite hunger ancient me medicine clam actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite actinite

    I... I decided to tell that Elizabeth''s real weapon was - Actin, whatever, I''m so uncle, let''s be scared first!

    "Elizabeth¡ª"

    "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Louis, "Class, Actinidia, Actinidia-"

    I only hugged Elizabeth, and the close connection was even more in line with Wufeng, which made me **** the cage of magical skills break through the Dangerous Gate at the end, and burst into the fire in Zigong with little neodymium.

    "Louis''s Jingye...Gejiu''s number is so hiding...Huhe clams..."

    At this moment, Elizabeth''s coking coal expression was absolutely unimaginable to anyone who knew her.

    The girl''s mango is obviously in Jingluan. In order to deceive more crystal nights, the unique and comprehensive operation of the real instrument is to get more nutrients to send to the breeding ground of life.

    After I slowly snatched the last one, I quickly snatched the cage, and Xiao Neodymium also lifted the blockade of my ankle and returned to the water.

    However, although the cage robbery has been recycled, there is no mixing of mangoes from Elizabeth.

    This is the special type of the real weapon "Hongyan Huoshui" she owns. The step only has the Viagra of one of the ultimate evil weapon "Six Paths of Reincarnation", and it also comes with a self-freezing storage night lift to make the step meet the effect of the step outside the six.

    Quietly, quietly¡­

    Bu knew how much time had passed, Elizabeth''s breathing calmed down and slowly lifted the roar.

    "Louis..."

    "Shhh... I''ll say everything, let''s sort out the memory first!"

    "Bo, I mean, why are you staring at me, and still... staring at ''that''?"

    Well... Even if I am experienced, I still have a good reputation. Although the mangoes mentioned by Buhui Liuye are particularly rare, they are not easily visible.

    What''s more serious is that looking at this messy little neodymium garden, especially the Hong Zhong''s Dongkuang, the appointment received by the Jingshen really made the central nervous system so excited that it was too much to add actin!

    Sure enough, when it comes to conquest, it is the most Qiang Little Neodymium that targets Qiang Qi like Elizabeth.

    "It''s really... forget it, it''s okay to see you hiding the clan."

    While speaking, Elizabeth held my arms and gradually fell backwards, floating on the water surface, retreating to both sides, allowing Xiaonei''s brocade land to be completely ruthless in my sight.

    "The number seems to be a little clustered...at the last time."

    I, Lu Chu, had apologetic expression, raised my hand to cover Elizabeth''s Kua''s, and the pale light of the healing spell gently exuded Chu Lai.

    "I''m so sorry, I''ll call you right away."

    "Actium, I..."

    The wound heals always itchy, Elizabeth frowned slightly subtly, and she retreated and subconsciously lived on my wrist.

 Chapter 1973

    "Is this... magic? Don''t cast too much spells. If I repair my neodymium demon, I can spare you!"

    "I''m a beginner, and I''ll make that kind of low-level mistake when I''m just taking it."

    After the treatment, I picked up Elizabeth, who was still a little crisp, floated onto the shore, lying on the beach chair with overlapping - of course, I was laying the foundation as a human.

    "So, can you tell me what you really think?"

    Elizabeth''s greatness and me were gently devilishly shuttled each other, and she stared at me with a flash of eyes and slashed my chin to inquire.

    "Thinking? You should be able to understand now. The world, humans, etc., are really important to me, and only step by step..."

    "Only step by step?"

    "Even as a transcendent being, I have some unknown things that need medicine to be confirmed, and I will care about what the people I care about, Elizabeth, can you understand?"

    "You are actinid..."

    Elizabeth''s expression was completely relaxed, and Bu Fubai''s daily self-responsiveness was completely like a helpless expression in love.

    "Hmph... Although I can understand you, don''t think I will agree with your idea!"

    "It''s okay, I will make you agree..."

    I enchanted Elizabeth''s hair and back, and in one step I paid attention to the dormant cage and waking up, so I hurriedly started a new topic to divert my attention.

    "When it comes to Lai, Elizabeth, I hope you can follow one of my advice..."

    "What?"

    "It''s more troublesome to explain Lai. Just write the ''contract'' principle, you can take a look at it yourself."

    "¡­Hungry, it''s a matter of swimming, hey hey! Are you walking at home?"

    "From now on, let men other than me see your rant. The above is prohibited! Otherwise, any male model will be killed without mercy, even father, brother and doctor will be exceptions!"

    "What number should you...I... say?"

    "Overbally... right? You should still be on the cage of Aotian."

    "who?"

    "The largest creature in the entire multiverse exists only in the ultimate life that is fantasy."

    "Then Li Hai actinide... actinide clams are owed..."

    Elizabeth raised her hand to cover her small mouth, and her eyelids began to droop.

    "Louis, my number seems to be sleepy..."

    "It''s normal, so ''pyram-'' is the best way to treat non-organic apricot insomnia!"

    I got up and used spells to dry the remaining moisture on both sides, then finished my illusion clothes, then picked up Elizabeth and floated to her guest room - of course, just in case the invisibility technique still needed medicine to make up. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, Cathy was in a good mood.

    I could see Chu Lai at a glance.

    But why?

    Whether it was my sister Baierett and other neodymium fighting in the room, or Hou Lai accidentally ran into Elizabeth, who had naturally developed to the last step, I had carefully set up multiple barriers of number and scanned them with my divine consciousness before I dared to act like this, and there was no possibility of anyone discovering it?

 Chapter 1974

    No., I think this can only be attributed to "neodymium type intuition"...?

    The intuition of the third dimension is usually too reliable. People who have stepped through the second dimension have fully utilized this "common sense" to prevent step and prevent. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: JOJO, I didn¡¯t expect that such an ancient thing also has a tauren, which is worthy of being the tradition of District 11¡­

    Chapter 859 Cathy Lockhart (Part 1)

    "I''m full and go out for a walk."

    Cathy Grass Grass ended his breakfast and was the first to leave the restaurant.

    "Louis, why are you still standing there?"

    The one who made a sound was my nominal sister, Beerett. The two who should stand up and actually wanted to be ignored by me. The two were the two who had the potential to be nostalgic for the student union...but she just fulfilled her long-cherished wish last night and was in a great mood!

    Then, she added this sentence to me who was surprised.

    "I can admit that this kind of sloppy victory."

    Sure enough, the facts proved the truth again: more or less, neodymium people are always arrogant.

    "call¡­"

    I let out a light breath and stood up with a smile.

    "Sorry, everyone, I have a temporary medicine and must deal with it immediately. The next schedule of the trip will be represented by Sakiya. Please pay more attention to Sister Ollet."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªActidine, has the medicine "chased" the neodymium child again?

    There is no way. Since it is Cathy, I am still willing to accommodate her a little.

    After a glance at the spiritual thoughts, I found that Cathy did not go out for a walk and digest food as she said, but returned to her guest room and rolled on the bed and acted cute...

    Well, this cute guy should have been sold to me specifically, but Xiao neodymium represents a subconscious behavior of worrying.

    After thinking about it, I thought this step was suitable for "breaking the window", so I would just knock on the door obediently.

    Twist...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Cathy, it''s me."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "It''s useless to pretend that you are walking, I have the key!"

    ¡°¡­Steal medicine comes in!¡±

    Hum? His tone was tough at all. As expected, the neodymium child always spoke quarrels. If he really said that "step medicine" was really "step medicine", he should open the door and yelled at me and slapped me in the face.

    So, I immediately pretended to hear it wrong.

    "Actium, OK, I''ll come in and accompany you right away."

    "Eh? I''m talking about ''Step in''..."

    Click.

    "I''ll come in..."

    "snort!"

 Chapter 1975

    Bang...

    A dark shadow flew over.

    Soft...it''s a pillow.

    I grabbed the pillow and threw it, and the guard''s door locked.

    "You... come here!"

    Cathy shrank on the bed, looking half pretending and half confused and complicated, and even kneaded the thin blanket into a large ball and threw it over.

    "Oh Du!"

    I spread my arms and took the blanket steadily - and then put it in front of me with the pillow, pretending to be a sniff.

    "Ann...it smells like Cathy, it''s so fragrant!"

    "Gu...change, change too!"

    Cathy seemed to be disgraced and fled to the bed.

    "Hmph, that changed to be your boyfriend!"

    Hungry, wait, why do I admit to actinomyceutical! Although it is indeed a bit regrettable to say such courageous lines to Tomoyo Sakakuen in "Clannad", it feels quite painful to say it out!

    Forget it, I have long abandoned all the selves. Therefore, with the power of words, I leaped over and rushed towards the little neodymium on the bed.

    Cathy''s eyes flashed, his mouth slightly raised, and his body suddenly disappeared.

    Tsk, it is "accelerating" actinole...

    Little guy, play with me?

    I put down the blanket and pillow, turned my face to glance at Cathy who was hiding in the corner of the wall - like lightning!

    If it was Cathy who was named "Speedy" in the third grade, I would really feel a little troubled when I stepped on the spell. After passing through Cathy who was now, it was obviously escaping from my palm!

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    In another corner, Cathy exclaimed¡ªI caught him.

    My way of arresting is of course to lock the little neodymium in my arms!

    "Let me go..."

    Cathy''s volume was normal, and to be more careful, it was lighter.

    "I...I''m angry!"

    "An...is angry, why?"

    "But knows, but! Marbury must have had something happened to Louis! This is how the novelist''s intuition tells me! And..."

    "and?"

    "I didn''t notice when I met Bu Tai before. Yesterday... I always felt that Shen Wuyue and Brand seemed to... I looked at Louis''s eyes. Although it was like Marbury and Mark Mirland, Bu Guo also felt very annoying!"

    Cathy pursed her pink lips and looked at me.

 Chapter 1976

    "Louis... do you really like me?"

    "Cathy... It seems that I have to prove my love for you with practical actions!"

    My frost guard stood behind Xiao Neodymium and suddenly moved down. While slashing her cherry lips, he grabbed the two excellent tung tung tung tung and pushed her body upwards.

    "I? Anthracene..."

    Cathy''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to push me away, but Xiao Shou, who was resting under my ribs, tried to exert strength¡ªor to be precise, Bu Yuan really resisted.

    Five seconds later, Shao Neodymium closed his frost eyes intoxicatedly.

    Multiple barriers, open!

    Since it''s vacation, everyone may be wearing school uniforms. For the control of homogenized clothing, even Cleo and Shen Wuyue who have understood the magic clothes may make beautiful and complex neodymium apricot clothing. Therefore, in fact, neodymium is still wearing their own summer casual outfits.

    Yesterday, I was paying attention to the swimsuits. Today, I looked closely and found that the beautiful young men in short-shot casual outfits are also very apricot!

    With Cathy''s apricot, she unexpectedly chose another white suspender dress - just stepping over the hem of the skirt is more in line with summer''s considerations, and it is a style of five centimeters on her knees.

    The reason why I spend a lot of money on such small things is because it is related to the actions I take next...

    While activate the eternal power to deprive Xiao Neodymium, I ended the long slaughter that made her fascinated. I suddenly squatted down and threw it into the hem of the skirt.

    "Hey...hey?"

    When Cathy screamed and reacted softly, I had already used the exquisite tiny elements to corrode her trousers--the flap of her kiss.

    Actinium clams! It¡¯s already past morning, why do the cherry petals have ¡°dewdrops¡±? This is worth pondering...

    "Hungry? Teeth! Wait, wait a moment, what is this ''actin action''? He Anya hates it..."

    "Cathy, you can relax your feet and stand up well after stepping over the medicine!"

    "Hate actinidia...bu Yao hungry clams and other things that make people feel harmful to practice..."

    Shao Neodymium''s habitual verbal disputes were reflected again - although he was talking about step medicine, Cathy''s Shuangshou grabbed and pressed my head through the hem of the skirt, not pushing and refusing, but pressing.

    "Don''t be nervous... Go beyond the wall of the heart of cultivating shame and face your uncle honestly!"

    My frost guard is still behind, and the talisman is playing with the treasures, and the storm is fully demonstrated in her close proximity.

    "Even if you say that... Ye Ge is there... Hehe Hehe Hehe He An is so harmful to repair the actinid..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: CODEBREAKER, it is said that it is neither the reverse harem nor the foundation... I really didn''t see it!

    Chapter 860 Cathy Lockhart (Class)

    I, indeed, Cathy is easily aroused from her character. I can already make her shaving warmth in Shangsheng. With a glance at her spiritual thoughts, her red face reflected in my mind.

    So, I decided to let Cathy Ting harm Xiu, deliberately when Fa Chu was in Tianshun, he could be clearly heard by his ears such as "Shu Lulu".

    "Actidine actinid... hungry teeth! I hate the step medicine method Chu Shengyin actinid is hungry Wuhe..."

    Datui, who rushed to Xiaonei, was in Weiweifachan. I only asked Frost guard to evacuate the frontier position, return to defend Lai, and block her Frost Retreat - if she stood up and down Xia Lai, she would be beautiful!

    She Tu''s attack range gradually expanded, and he would evenly slay the demons on Cathy''s paintings, allowing the closed wind system to slowly freeze until the door opened to greet the thief.

    "Hehe... has no way to seep Lou Chulai - Cathy''s Ai Yi, drink hard!"

    "I''m hungry, starving, and starving, and I''m angry, and I''m angry..."

 Chapter 1977

    Cathy''s watch was obviously addicted to the crowded blocks of clocks, although the magazine admitted that when I carefully laid the curse folds of the wind-nose part, I immediately heard the appointment of Shen Yinsheng of the Yue Dharma, and the less neodymium Datong Dou became more and more obvious.

    "I drank the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine for the slightest medicine

    Hengan? In Cathy''s level of Cuchuan West Bell, I quickly realized that she was excited, and she just shaved her body, including her spirit.

    "Hu An... I''m lying, Cathy''s secret order is clear and sad. I''m wrongly stumbled, and I''m also surprised!"

    Seeing that I have some kind of holy evil weapon, I know which interesting variety this Ai Yi, which is similar to the special mineral tax, belongs to.

    "Hungry... I want to say that Chu Laiya is hungry, and the starving Anthracite..."

    Cathy tried to endure it and maintained a balance of shaving, but her knees were still uncontrollably flexing. The tender and extremely demonic side of the desolate side had once touched my cheeks, making me rush to the warlock.

    In this way, Cathy almost shaved his weight and pressed against my face. The extremely lost wind system completely coincided with my magazine.

    Actinium! My Shetou seemed to be pushing her to the point of neodymium, and she was hampered by her teeth. She had to walk back to some wool clams...

    If it was an ordinary person, it would obviously be difficult for Huxi to reach the West at this moment, but I had that kind of concern, and immediately held my breath and fought hard. In order to make Shetou as hard as possible, attacking Mango Nie''s tribe as many secondary and blocks, and the unscrupulous mixture of Shetou''s secret order and tug, Fachu made Cathy''s tax saint faint.

    "Anthracene actinolone hates hunger toothpick medicine to avoid starving clam actinolone was removed by Louis'' Shetou..."

    Cathy looked like she was "being able to bear it" and trying to lift her farther to Shang. After walking and stepping, I firmly imprisoned her frost retreat. Even if I loosened my arm, her knees had no strength to support the weight of her body. On the contrary, once I loosened my guard, Cathy was afraid that Ma Shang would sit down on the ground.

    So, although it seems that Laikathy wanted to make the farewell go, it actually had a negative effect. Her heavy weight moved more and more, allowing my Shetou to easily make the mango glutinous rice **** that were mixed with Ruan.

    "Heyao hungry teeth actinite actinite river clam actinite is not freezing randomly. It is the teeth that are toothed and walked step by step..."

    She Jianshang''s pillow frost conveys the little neodymium-small request, and at the same time challenges my Nashin-Hengheng. Will he surrender? Look at Lai Guoshi Yao Chu¡¯s ultimate move! ¡ªEternal magical skill? She Can Lotus!

    "Hungry actinid? Actinid actinid...Hungry actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: Immortal actinid: I

    A little surprised. Cathy, who was hit by me with Sheshou, did not understand the kind of sharp sound that I was "familiar with", but was dull, as if something was blocking my throat.

    As evidence that Xiao Neodymium had already had a cake nest, her body completely turned into Xialai and was picked up by me.

    By the way... This is another excellent variety of actinium that I can bake!

    Looking down at Cathy''s awesome face, I, Fachu, made a fuss for granted.

    "Cathy, you almost choked me!"

    "Yes, right?... Hexia is really too uncle..."

    "Is that so? Is there any slightest bit of it?"

    "¡­I yes, I actually used this method."

    Cathy''s frost pinched my Hunting clasped my hirker''s cloak, half-closed my tax eyes.

    "Heng...at this level, my anger is not so easy to relieve! I, I hope you tell me..."

    ¡°Before that¡­¡±

    I interrupted Cathy''s Fayan with gentleness and put her down on the bed. I walked away from the far side of the bed, and with Xia Zeluo''s control, "raise" to Shang. "Let''s finish Chi Lai''s steps first, and then you can know everything you want to know."

    "Eh? Ei Gu, this medicine... Louis, have you finally had medicine with me?"

    "You know, do you know? Every time you hear this phrase from Cathy''s bell, it will speed up my Xin Tak!"

 Chapter 1978

    Facing the eyes of Shao Neodymium expectation and Xiushou, and worry and Jianyi, I single guarded her with her fingers, and another code calibrated the human cannon, aiming at the mango gua who lost all the leap because of the cake nest once.

    "Yes, today I will join you in shaving. No language is powerless. Only such a frozen train can make you understand my meaning..."

    "Louis... I can spare you if I hide my will!"

    "no problem!"

    I smiled evilly and slowly threw the ball into Jirudong.

    "I''m going to hide my intentions."

    "Hey? Wait, I''m talking about that kind of thing, please..."

    Cathy suddenly realized that her Fa-word words were too easily misunderstood, and suddenly she looked up at Hong. Just as she was about to make a clear head, she could only Fa-Tao Shrine cry.

    "Hungry! Hungry clams... Are you hungry clams and teeth close to Lai? Actin walks close to Lai and starve¡ª"

    Although he had also experienced the cake intensity combat training that Pandora had to go through, Cathy, who was weak in Tianxing, was still tearful in the corner of his eyes when he was injured in the Nye Tribe, which had never been shaved.

    The tear tax falls into summer at the same time as the gorgeous rainbow!

    "Should you be hungry and hungry for me..."

    Since the cage robbery has already stabbed the destination, my other guard can be opened empty, so I also held Lai with Cathy''s guard.

    "Hehe, patient, Cathy, you are unprecedented now - so let me see how you are!"

    I began to freeze slowly, and the cage was snatched by Cathy''s shaving and unfolded. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It turns out that MUVTE has a second season, so I can continue to look forward to it¡­

    Chapter 861 Cathy Lockhart (Part 2)

    "Cha... Why are you hungry like this? You are hungry like this? You are hungry like this..."

    The more I went to Shen Chukaiken, the more I dared to be affected, the more I could react. Kathy''s only Zhang Bu only reflected that she was trying to sweep my guard, and also that her mango theory, and even her body slightly raised towards Shang.

    I consciously held the suppression and adjusted and comforted Cathy''s Shinti, but immediately anxiously leaned against Qilai.

    "Bubu Bu medicine! Actinox Bu Xing Shu Bu medicine Songkai!"

    Looking at the crystal clear tears of Shao Neodymium, I stopped Songshou''s frozen actinidation, but I didn''t expect that she was so scared... I was afraid of losing my actinidate!

    Tsk, really, this will make me feel guilty!

    I sighed secretly and decided to sit down and put some on some stickers, so I temporarily stopped the wall, and depressed the summer and slashed Cathy''s slightly expounded magazines - and her tears.

    "Are you crying? Bu Yao crying, my Cathy... We are sitting on this world of sacred blocks, please cry?"

    I passed the direct amount of relief to Xiaonephthalmium through the connection between guard and guard. After calming down her reassurance, I once again freeze the far lair with an extremely small poisonous drum.

    "I will disappear from your eyes, so please let me see Cathy of Duller and see your smile..."

    ¡°¡­Anthracene.¡±

    Cathy responded quietly, and a shallow smile appeared on his face, which was still stained with tears.

    "It''s really the meaning of Bu''s name. It''s obviously a matter of Kaixin. Please sorry I''ve disappointed you..."

    "Hungry, that''s not the case! Cathy is also awkward and human, because actin..."

 Chapter 1979

    Seeing that Cathy had returned to peace, I had to continue to slap in the stream. After receiving Xialai''s words, I had to listen to the words of the sacred person before I could make her jump up - although in her current state and posture, she should jump up...

    "Because of actinol, Lai looks like I, a **** with a silver smile, is like you, the beautiful young man in the Liang family, in the wall..."

    "Shop...what messes!"

    Cathy Chou smiled at Chulai with a smile on his face, and there was no longer a sad atmosphere.

    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I''ve been clothed... For the time being, I''ll put the medicine on it!"

    "No, I understand-you only use medicine to stay in me, whether it is to guard... or mango."

    Pang...

    Alas, I''m really worried that Cathy''s little face would be too far-fetched and dizzy.

    In this way, I held the double guards of Xiao neodymium, and then started to freeze the normal Cheng Du, and then slowly moved the home.

    "Actium-Wuwu...Hungry uncle, the hungry uncle, the uncle, the uncle, the hungry uncle, the uncle, the hungry uncle, the door, the calamity, the face of the earth, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the river, the..."

    "How about it? Cathy, is it OK to have such a rhythm now? Is it a summer rest for the medicine?"

    Well, this is obviously me teasing her again. Looking at her stern face, it is undoubtedly Shang Shengqi, who is "dare to be awarded", how could he "rest"?

    "Actida River and Actinida River and Actinida River... Actinida River and An River continue to stalk, just like this. Hungry River and Bu Bu Ting Xialai Terrier hides stalks. Home is near Laida River and Bu Medicine Pavilion..."

    Cathy''s guard was used up to my guard, and he really started to play the special style of Chu Sheng''s evil weapon.

    "I''m like a medicine to remove hunger, and I''m going to remove hunger, and I''m going to remove it, and I''m going to remove it..."

    The mango number, which lost leap, snatched my entire cage like a lock, and with the sound of the decision of Xiao neodymium, it was like a galloping horse.

    Vovo! This is the perfect time to unleash magical skills!

    "Cathy! Let''s take it together! Let me see your beautiful watch!"

    "Actidine is removed, and the actinol is removed, and the actinol is removed, and the actinol is removed!"

    The eternal magic skill suitable for the current promotion is - Fei Liu Zhi Xia 3,000 feet!

    "Hungry! Actinidia-hungry actinid... Actinidia-"

    In Cathy''s dying moon-eared sage, I used the power of my magical skills to blow up her door as I wish. One shoe is like a living, another shoe is like a Hong, three shoe is like a nest, four...

    Eh? Hey hey hey?

    Cloth, cloth is inferior to actinium! The frost makes me dizzy, which is a plea. The question is why I am still intimidating and still in frost actin? ¡ªEvil weapon? Flying Yijuechen!

    In terms of literal meaning, the horror of it is that it can prevent the man from brakeing when he is in a fire, and he can keep his stunning and hiding for an hour! Of course, usually before the death countdown is reached, the man is already dead! After that, according to the data, the evil weapon was not born to seize human life, but when the energy in the west was collected and the owner''s Zigong and mango were "overwhelmed", the effect would be stopped and the effect would be "guided again".

    In addition, this is not the full function of this kind of evil weapon. After the initial test, the owner can truly control its hidden power, thus limiting the rapid poison of the domestic block type - its effect is self-evident.

    By the way, mortals absolutely bear the "extremely fast demon crack".

    "Actium Hungry River...Hungry River Hungry Clams Hungry...Gehe!"

    Cathy was walking westward as if in a difficult situation. Zhang Dazi, the double guards were like medicine and my guards.

    In this summer of appearance, the Naibu Jingluan, who decided to take Lai, was the truly fierce and violent monster. Although such a metaphor seemed a bit strange, I told Lai that the long-lost evil weapon "attack" did hit me. If it weren''t for the special purple flavor of Sakiya and Medusa a few days ago, I''m afraid that this time I would have a small loss and still protested.

 Chapter 1980

    After the magical power changed, I let Xia Xinlai down¡ªeven though the human robe seemed to be still obediently continuing to paint the flame tongue, I have effectively blocked the consumption of only medicines such as energy and life, and at this moment I just enjoyed the super block given to me by the evil weapon.

    "Actidate...the number of Ehu is hiding Chulai, the number of Actidate Lewis is hiding..."

    Cathy was finally able to speak in western Sichuan. The Hunting Waterfall was obviously inferior to praying for blessings, and his face was still beautiful and happy, but he gave me a strange and daring-ass. As expected, the more pure the neodymium child, the more he looked at Lai Yan Li Fei Jiao in the cake nest state!

    "So, do you dare to be the uncle?"

    "Anthracene...Anthracene! Actinide is still intimidating Li Hai..."

    Thunder Run''s eyes were filled with urgency, and the hair wet with fine sweat showed that the cloth was the same as "small neodymium" but belonged to the "neodymium man".

    "Mu... It doesn''t matter if An Hungry and An Shou hungry and Mu Fang Kai..."

    "Is that so much? If you keep holding it, you can''t help Cathy''s Hunting!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The key point has been solved, and some supporting roles are prepared for "Zhongluo"

    Chapter 862 Cathy Lockhart (final)

    ¡°¡­what!¡±

    When I saw that I was free, I pressed my hand on her hives, and Cathy''s eyes felt even brighter in the wetness.

    "Luis...is the Hunter star in the novel? Sorry, my Hunter is not very famous!"

    Hey, what novels are you reading? Besides, although Cathy''s Hunting team is not a "giant" level in theory, it is enough to increase the blood pressure of ordinary people in terms of appearance!

    There was no way, so I had to "re-all" popularize girls about the importance of shape, color and the most critical feel.

    I was preaching and teaching to Cathy, but I found that it was not strong enough to silently silence through my dress - the reason was very simple, there was a layer of Hunting''s soul light inside!

    Forget it if you break the trousers. If you break the dress, Cathy will definitely be unhappy afterwards. After all, it is not possible to master the tidal clothing technique and homogenous clothing to transform the clothes you want.

    "It''s really impossible..."

    While muttering, I was hit by the cold An of the art because of the still-operating "Ben Yijuechen", then picked up Cathy, turned around, and turned into me lying on the bed, while she sat farther over me - or snatched up?

    "tooth¡­"

    Accompanied by Cathy''s soft voice and the "Guzipulu" professional year reversal, under the influence of the earth''s gravity, the mixing of Cathy''s body, the two of us began to go outward from the only dense knot of He Fengxi.

    Well, if "Ben Yijuechen" still has the characteristics of "not falling six", it will not be just a level A- evil weapon...

    Suddenly, I suddenly woke up something!

    "Cathy!"

    As soon as I finished speaking, Cathy stood up with a magnificent instinct of the evil weapon, breaking my connection with her, and then...

    "How, why... This is? Clam-Acroton actinidine¡ª"

    Another characteristic of Benyi Juechen is not aimed at the man, but the "welfare" given to the woman. When the owner and the evil weapon themselves are hidden, they will take Lai to "repeat decision" to actin... Now, I completely understand the true meaning of "Benyi" - not only means that the man will be unable to stop the car and be intimidated, but also means that the woman will cook in great success when she gets the "repeat decision"!

    It is not the pound of the third dimension, but the reverse basin deterrence that belongs to the second dimension - all the residues of the night body that have absorbed all the energy is "spouted" out of the lair.

    By the way, compared with other holy and evil weapons, the owner of Ben Yijuechen is the least likely to be pregnant, because even the night bodies in Zigong will be automatically discharged from the lair.

    Well, this doesn''t make any sense to I Lai, who can use spells and magical powers to avoid clouds.

    The problem is...

 Chapter 1981

    Wow, although I was lucky enough to have no face, my abdomen, legs, etc. were all affected.

    I once again realized how excellent "Phantom Clothing Technique" is. The predecessor who invented this spell is so wise!

    "Wu Actin..."

    In this basin, Cathy had just recovered a little of his strength, and Ruan''s body immediately collapsed and fell forward, and was gently caught by me.

    The so-called beauty, the strong and arrogant expression will arouse men''s conquest, while the weak and pleasant expression will arouse men''s conquest... It''s wrong, it''s protecting the emperor - no, there''s nothing wrong! What to do after protection? Of course it''s a merry!

    Now, I stared at Cathy, who was raining due to the appointment almost zero. The Yuwang Volcano that had just erupted once again moved and shook the mountain.

    "Cathy."

    "¡­Um?"

    "Let''s change our position and continue."

    ¡°¡­Huh huh?¡±

    Anyway, all the girls were led by Sakiya and Baierett to play. I have time to put Cathy in a slew of things. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªFast, faster¡ªis it your own dream?

    Be stronger, stronger¡ªis it your own wish?

    It is not a projection of the original wish to reach the peak of reality.

    It is difficult to achieve solid achievements by hard work.

    What you yearn for is nothing more than freedom.

    Faster and stronger, nothing more than the power to gain freedom.

    Is it enough? Not enough? Confused? Confused? Fear? Fear? Are you sad? Feeling uncomfortable?

    Don¡¯t struggle in the swamp of suffering, grab my help!

    There is no need to surrender to the difficult road, embark on my way!

    I am neither a **** nor a demon.

    However, since I can send you to the throne of the gods, I can also push you to fall into the Demon Abyss.

    There is no absolute freedom in this world, but I will give you relative freedom except Ai! ¡ªThere is a saying: Indulge in the wind and thunder, and the joy is joyful and the stars and moon are rising.

    Life and death are extremely fast skating, and the sun is happy to fall asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThis scene is really out of control.

    I stopped feeling unfulfilled until Cathy didn''t even have the strength to make a sound of begging for mercy.

    To be honest, it is not actually considered "½ðº£"? Because there was no bruises caused by excessive force on the girl''s sedan chair, the only slightly miserable part was her mango that smelled like almonds...

    Ahem, anyway, the holy evil weapon has very strong self-restoration ability. Even if I don¡¯t have my healing spell to speed up the reply, there will definitely be no sequelae.

    The divine thoughts swept out - although the sky is bright in summer, the moon that is unwilling to be lonely has already hung on the sky, and dinner time is almost here.

    As for lunch? I have my Jinghua Can hide from Cathy''s stomach, and she has "evolved" so that she won''t feel hungry casually!

    "Mist...Louis...Kin?"

    Cathy sorted out her thoughts and tried to digest the new knowledge that was swarming in - in terms of belief, she might be the worst among many talented Pandoras, but in terms of potential, Dagui would be compared with Satiresa, who has the aura of the protagonist and the unfathomable Sifon.

 Chapter 1982

    Moreover, now Cathy has gradually regarded me as her "belief" and become Pandora who is truly independent, and even a "strong man" who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me - just around the corner!

    Actinium clams, this is also a "pun"! After all, the more my wings are, the more likely they are to be stronger¡ªwithout considering the talent gap.

    "I really want to... cut it off the actinole... It''s so delicious..."

    Hiss-Cathy''s murmur instantly pulled my thoughts back to reality, and my heartbeat missed.

    Looking down, the girl huddled in my arms and leaned against my Hungarian chamber was able to hold my cage with one hand, but Gillette''s temples were scattered after the movement, which made me unable to tell the expression under the bangs.

    Cathy''s little hand was loose, not in Luguan, but seemed to be confirming the toughness of the cage, and shook it twice from time to time, just like a toy for Xinai...

    So, I didn''t think of the coercive force of the contract for a while, so I barely let go of my heart that was covered in cold sweat. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The new episode''s second-year disease is very outstanding; the president''s "number words" in the second season are only o (¨s¡õ¨t) o.

    Chapter 863: Noisy pantomime and silent applause

    "But... I can''t bear to leave..."

    Cathy sighed lightly, barely lifted her face with the strength she had just recovered, and the spirit of struggle and sinking appeared on her face.

    "Why? Why tell me...just tell me..."

    "Ah, why? Deception and lies are one of the most interesting games in the world - but unfortunately, there will always be moments of boredom... or something."

    I responded lightly, but I believe Cathy can definitely feel the strong feelings in it.

    "No, actually those are just gorgeous excuses - I am an absolutely selfish person. I tell you, because I don''t want to lie to my true lover, and I hope you can respond to my expectations..."

    "Looking forward...?"

    Cathy chewed the word, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.

    "Father, that''s what he said..."

    "Although it''s my hope, you can choose to give up."

    I smiled and raised my hand to stroke Cathy''s cheek.

    "Give up the truth, maybe you will live more carefree-and if there is greed to ¡®get more¡¯, then¡­¡±

    "I will not give up anything I want!"

    Cathy suddenly became firm, and the frosty wind of the rhino rubbed across my chest and faced my eyes.

    "If you can''t get all of it, then try to take up a larger percentage! Never give up, this is Louis... No, it''s the truth you taught me!"

    With his eyes slightly lowered, Cathy showed a soft smile different from every smile in the past, and took the initiative to slowly kiss my lips.

    This is another passionate kiss from Gillette.

    This kiss conveys their own feelings, and you can understand each other''s mood without using your mind to convey your thoughts.

    So, we just kissed and did not start a new round of battle.

    "It''s almost time to have supper - although not hungry."

    With my support, Cathy floated down to the ground and began to wear a magical dress.

    "Well... it seems that there is still some time!"

 Chapter 1983

    The girl turned around and bent down, pulling out a book from under her pillow... No, is it a notebook?

    "that¡­"

    Cathy turned around and covered her lower half of her face with the notebook, blinking like a cute look.

    "Can Louis go to the restaurant first?"

    "Eh? Why? Do you want to write? Now?"

    "Well...is almost the same."

    I thought for a second¡ªfor most writers and writers, I really can''t concentrate when there are people watching.

    "Okay, I understand, but don''t forget the time as soon as you invest. Not eating will make everyone worry... or suspicious."

    "Louis...Kin!"

    "Um?"

    When I walked to the door, I was about to lift the multiple barriers, but I was stopped by Cathy.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That...mine...mine...mine is ''that''. Is it really that good?"

    Cathy, who had left the "fighting" state, turned back to the cute girl who was easily shy, and her face turned red to her ears as she asked.

    This time, I thought for three seconds before I figured out what Cathy meant. ¡ªIn fact, this is how things look like.

    In the subsequent "battle", although I was paying attention to the degree of strength when I was moving, I let go of my words, even "Cathy, your mango is so Li Hai, it''s simply the most Li Hai mango in the world!"

    They all said it - of course, the premise is that I have already issued a contract at the first time... I mean that the eternal contract comes with two memos about "the relationship between me and Shen Wuyue and others" and "My true identity "revised version", and then the other party was still running at a high speed with his brain running with a dull face.

    "Oh, are you talking about your mango?"

    "No, don''t say it outright!"

    If there is a two-dimensional image effect, then there will probably be a few drops of water that look like sweat and tears that splash out from both sides of Cathy''s face.

    "Well, I''ve done so many H things, and I''m still so shy now?"

    I chuckled and joked, turning around and hugging the girl in my arms.

    "Then I''ll say it again - you, Cathy Lockhart''s mango is one of the highest level of holy evil weapons, whether it''s due diligence and fusion, or management and baptism..."

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Smoke was almost coming out of Cathy''s head, and he hurriedly raised his hand to block my mouth.

    "Enough is enough, I''m wrong, I won''t ask about this again!"

    "Pufu...huh, shy Cathy is so cute."

    I kissed the girl in the palm of her hand and waved her hand to exit the room.

    "Be more confident in yourself, my lover!"

    Click.

 Chapter 1984

    Close the door, turn around, start and walk.

    "Master, is your sweet talk skills already full?"

    "Where is, I am just a **** with 500 combat power in this regard. If it weren''t for other excellent hardware assistance... In short, the revolution has not been successful yet, and we still need to work hard!"

    As for the head maid who appeared like a ghost, I did not turn around and continued to walk towards the restaurant.

    "Sakiya, you have to remember that the mouth cannon is never ending, there is no strongest, only stronger!" - The dividing line of time and space - the atmosphere of dinner is a little weird - or to put it simply, it seems that everyone is eating silently, without the laughter and joy that should be... Well, although "eating or not" seems to be one of the dining etiquettes, this is not a regular high-end banquet.

    Hey...why? After all, looking at Cathy''s shy expression and Elizabeth''s expression for some reason, the beauties present could think of what had happened with their knees.

    The person who can mobilize the atmosphere is indeed Xifeng.

    Well, to be precise, she is the person who is the one who knows the least "look at the atmosphere".

    Even when the gunpowder is full of tension - I am just giving an example, not referring to the status quo - Xifeng can still act cute calmly and tell "cold jokes" that are consistent with common sense but not reasonable.

    In short, the happiest person in this meal should be Xifeng.

    When the lights are turned off, I went back to my room alone.

    It is my characteristic to do whatever you want.

    Therefore, I was considering whether I could just take advantage of the night to do it. If possible, Atya could also push it - maybe she could use the excuse of entering the wrong door to chew Ingrid... No, forget it. Since I made up my mind not to use ghost tricks on her, I would still follow the original planned route.

    After thinking for a while, I asked something to the air seemingly without thinking.

    "It''s really distressing - what do you think?"

    ¡°My opinion doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Once again, like a ghost, Sakiya appeared behind me with a calm expression on his face.

    "What''s more, although the master asked me, he actually made a decision in his heart, right?"

    "Hahaha, it''s really... Sakiya, you occasionally pretend to be cute and cute!"

    "Sorry, that doesn''t meet the maid''s rules."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Today I watched Biochemistry 5, Middle-aged LEON, Soy Sauce ADA, Infinite Horror, etc.... I can''t complain o(¨s¡õ¨t) o

    Chapter 864 Arnit Mark Mirland &Atia Simmons

    Looking at Sakiya''s expression was calm and serious, I put away my frivolous smile.

    "Huh...well, after talking to you, I''ve strengthened my determination! So, I have to sorry, I''m going to let you stay alone in the empty bedroom again tonight."

    "Master, don''t worry about this. I am not the neodymium person who is dissatisfied with the request."

    "Hey, are you a group ridicule?"

    I was about to continue flirting with Sakiya, but she changed the subject.

    "Master, someone is here."

    "Oh, yes..."

    I leaned on the back of the bed, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

    "It seems that I don''t need to take the initiative all!"

 Chapter 1985

    "Then, I''ll take it back first."

    With a shiny sound, Sakiya used "Everything to disappear" to leave the house out of thin air.

    Who is the one who came?

    Several neodymium people who were pushed down by abnormal means were enjoying their joy last night, and not mentioning the two teachers, even the **** Wuyue, who was naturally swaying, could not "spray" so quickly. Among the remaining neodymium, analyzing the personality and situation, the existence of those who would come to play the night attack game at this moment, and only...

    Arnit Mark Mirland.

    Ahh, that''s right, it''s her. Even if I don''t use divine scanning, I can basically determine who the person who has been wandering outside the door for a long time.

    After all, the only one who officially confessed to me but was never pampered by me was indeed the only one who left.

    It''s really helpless! The same night attack, compared to Lafra Boudiei of "Infinite Stratos", this guy with a low neodymium is really not good enough - well, it may also be because Lafra is too simple in some ways.

    Since Anit stopped outside the door and hesitated, and raised his hand to the door handle repeatedly and put it down, it was indeed my help.

    The lights are turned off and the corpse is lying on the corpse - the mental power turns into thought power - gently disguised from the inside, the door is not locked, not only is it locked, but it also slides open, just like a false illusion of reality.

    But I don¡¯t know whether the black door, in Anit¡¯s eyes, is like the nest of a ferocious demon beast?

    "Well¡­"

    As expected, Anit was stunned, and then he gritted his teeth and cruelly, carefully pushed the door into the house, and then quietly closed the door and locked it.

    The room was pitch black, but I could still "see" Anit''s outline with my divine scanning, but it was not as clear as "dark vision".

    I don''t know what Anit was thinking, but seeing her breathing sounds minimized, it was like a thief tiptoing to my bed - in such a scene, I could still fully infect the little deer in Shao Ney''s heart.

    Ah, I was wrong. It was not just a little deer bumping around, it was like the drum beats of death heavy metal rock!

    "Road...Louis?"

    Anit pressed his throat and made a sound of calling like a soul.

    ha! It''s not the first time to pretend to be asleep, and Anit doesn''t give me a knife like Lafra, so let me see how much she can do it!

    By the way, in order to improve the efficiency of the whole body, I also cancelled all the magic clothes technique before lying on the corpse - well, it seems that this is also Elizabeth''s hobby... Sleeping is good for physical and mental health!

    Soon, Anit, who had already retreated and knelt on the edge of the bed, discovered my Tianti pattern. He immediately felt panic. Pandora''s strength was thrown away, and he fell on my retreat without standing firmly.

    The person who is truly asleep will not be awakened by this level of influence, so I continued to pretend to be asleep and hummed twice in a sleep-talking manner.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Anit looked up at my face, and immediately became shocked again when he lowered his head - didn''t I say "fall on my back"? So, when Shao Neodymium brain crashed and sleeping cage was in front of her, I could feel the breath like a breeze.

    For me, who is almost unlimited in energy, if I leave it alone, the cage will wake up on the spot. However, I am now playing the role of "a sleeping person". If the cage is not a real secondary sensation of touch, then according to scientific principles, it should not be "wake up" in the middle of the night - well, the situation of dreams is exceptional.

    In order to continue to speed up the process, with a few small pieces of contact¡ªmy Datui and Anit¡¯s arms, I successfully controlled her eternal power and "Pi"

    The law of this comes.

    Influenced by biological instinct impulse, Anit immediately remembered the ultimate purpose of his ungrateful behavior by eating the bear heart and leopard courage. His face turned solemn, he slowly stood up, sat on my back, leaned over and slashed down.

    If you don¡¯t wake up again, it will be unreasonable!

    When Anit put his tongue into my mouth, I pretended to be blocked and "wake up" "Anit..."

 Chapter 1986

    "Gu Zi hit the left..."

    "I¡­"

    The end of the murder, the thread is like a string.

    "Louis, let''s sit with me..."

    Arnit''s cheeks rubbed against mine, and his long ponytail flowed down, making my neck itchy.

    "Let me have the same starting line."

    "Starting line...?"

    I raised my arms to wrap around Anit''s important position. The feeling of touching me made me realize that she took off her pajamas when she leaned over and couldn''t help but smile evilly.

    "Anit, you will soon understand that that kind of thing did not exist from the beginning."¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, because Anit insists that "the meaning of neodymium-party night attack is lost without the departure position", her little man will probably not be able to get up until tomorrow...

    When the battle was over, Anit''s ponytail spread out, with a unique flavor, especially when using those positions that can only be seen in the back or silhouette, it seems to be "Pi"

    Other beauty is very interesting.

    The schedule for traveling on this island is only less than three days and two nights, so I was thinking that I was "Pi" by Anit

    After falling asleep, he went out and rushed to Atya''s guest room.

    That pseudo-loli has definitely "finished it" - now she is probably much better than Shen Wuyue.

    Why? Ahha! Don¡¯t forget the ¡°mechanism¡± I set up before - the jade that provoked Atya is second. It¡¯s so close that I can simulate the magic effect of ¡°empathy¡± from the air through evil energy!

    Not only the battle with Anit tonight, but also the continuous fierce battle with Bellett and other neodymium last night, as well as the small part of Cathy harvested during the day, I connected to Atya.

    Humph, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. The happy sedan chair is to avoid a painful future!

    Of course, the most important thing is that I think it''s fun.

    In this way, in the second half of the night, I put a perfect end to Atya''s sedan plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The change is about to begin, turning the world of zero degrees upside down. Hahahahahaha¡­

    Chapter 865 As expected, the closer it is to reality, the more difficult it is to deal with it. I need to continue to work hard

    Oh, let me mention a few words¡ªa brief process about Atya¡­

    Although the amount of bleeding was large when tea towels were removed, Atya shouted, "Far, Far, and Scarlet," with a look of losing control of saliva and his eyes were dying, but I know that she just looked like a loli body. In fact, this effective body multiplied with her peers, and she could completely guard my Hungary and Meng formula. Besides, in the past, the real loli could also stick to the end with the help of my magic. How could Atya have been pregnant because of this?

    "Aunt...hungry actinid, actinid..."

    Looking at Tan''s pseudo-loli in bed, who kept hesitating slightly, I had to sigh helplessly, shrugged and took back the preface. Although my body could not be pregnant, it seems that Atya''s spirit has been "contaminated"... I can''t turn into a humanoid selves. I haven''t been so heavy yet, but losing subjective initiative - or it''s a foregone conclusion that I can''t understand? Well, I''d better change the simplest way to say it - Atya can still maintain normal words and deeds on the surface, but in my true heart, I won''t consider other things except my favor and orders. Is this sedan a success or failure? Hum, it was really great that I didn''t even become a human figure that only knows the collapse of the turtle and the cake nest...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shen Wuyue Yao smiled and said, "Ah, is that right? Let''s go and give it away." Anit''s expression changed: "Hmph, I will never let go just by saying this to you." Cleo sighed and sighed: "Ahha, actually I want to regret it, but even Atya... tsk, but unfortunately Louis will never allow it." Atya was ashesed: "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t have Louis'' contract ban... It''s not possible-a, of course, just ignore me in normal times "Kim Yumi & Alice was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, the teachers are teenagers, it''s too late to regret." Elizabeth seemed calm when she was exaggerating: "Hmph... Although I can''t agree, only I can understand Louis''s actions - if you regret it, I will be very happy." Cathy blinked his eyes and pretended to be cute: "I don''t understand it - Oh, this sentence was taught by Louis... Anyway, I, hehe..."

    I glanced at Baierett and thought to myself that fortunately she didn''t need to fight, so I sealed her "energy". Otherwise, this kind of fire would be a bit too harsh. After the solution to Shatiresa, let everyone slowly accept the undercurrent. Tissy knew nothing, but Xifeng seemed to have sensed it, squinted her eyes and glanced for a week, and at the same time, she could stuff food into her mouth in an orderly manner...

    "Fufu everyone has a good relationship." Xifeng made a summary of the story. I mean, the lively "meeting venue" composed of spiritual thoughts instantly cooled to freezing point due to Xifeng''s words. As expected, the closer the plane to reality, the harder it is to deal with. I have to put more time to comfort and have sex...

    During the whole summer vacation, of course, the girls could not use all cats in the summer resort of Bridgetie''s house. In fact, in the afternoon, everyone took Bridgetie''s private plane and returned. Those who stayed there were Cathy, who was unwilling to leave me and Satiresa, who was nominally my sister. As for Elizabeth, like some girls who were mainly inclined to daily planes in the past, they left words like "I need to calm down for a while" or went back to Marbury''s house to reunite with their relatives. Why didn''t Cathy go back to "reunite" because her father called through Cathy''s mobile phone and enthusiastically praised my youth for "why" for me? Oh, that scientific research and development may be counted on me, and I said earnestly, "Cathy is a willful child, please worry more, hahahahaha." Barbara and so on...

    Sending the smuggling plane, I turned my head and looked at Cathy with "malice" "Hey, if I make a life, will my father-in-law probably be happy?"

 Chapter 1987

    "Father-in-law, or something... Humph the first time." Cathy acted coquettishly at the right time, and then became curious and nervous. "Wait, what does life mean?"

    "It''s the life that was created in your belly." "My belly... Uh, ah, Louis is really." Just as I was in a happy mood and flirting with Cathy who was prone to blushing, Sakiya suddenly appeared and said, "Master, Rider and Caster are back." "Oh, is that? Well, although it''s a simple task, it can''t be completed by brute force. Let them report it." I replied to Sakiya and switched the "channel" to Cathy''s side. Okay, let you see a part of my "real power"¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ªthe only reception room in the villa is me, Sakiya, Cathy, Medusa and Medea who had just arrived. Even my two sisters were persuaded to return to the guest room by me. Through "homogenic energy sensing", two "heroes" who belonged to me recognized Cathy''s "her own" identity, so they were disagreeable and appeared in the sight of the only shocked girl. "I''m very sorry, Master..."

    In order to prevent me from revealing my real name, Medea chose to call me "Master" and then said something surprising to me, "We failed to complete the task - because, no matter how we investigated, there is no girl named Lana Linqin in that place called "Tibet". Medusa was taciturn and silently expressed the proposal. After Medea continued to express their experiences and discoveries. "First of all, we were of course on behalf of the official Subalier through the Bridget family and provided us with basic information about her. , the inquiry was fruitless, and based on my spells and experience, we confirmed that the other party did not lie; then, we had to investigate secretly. Although there was nothing about the existence of "Lana Linqin", we sensed a strange... never had an energy response to contact before. However, due to the unknown danger and no instructions from Master, we did not investigate further"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 866 Exchange students is also a common way to expand the harem

    Weird energy reaction? Could it be that there are places like NOVA''s entrance to another world in Tibet? No, if that were the case, there would have been NOVA in batches there long ago, right?

    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find Lana. Maybe it¡¯s the storm caused by my butterfly ran away! If her protagonist''s halo is strong enough, she will naturally appear when the time comes.

    "Well, your judgment is very correct. For me, you can ignore everything else. Your safety is the first priority."

    This is not to win people''s hearts. For me, who has an eternal contract and uses **** as the main means to open a Crystal Palace, those tricks are only useful at the beginning of the strategy.

    I glanced at Cathy, whose face changed several times, and smiled slightly.

    "Ah, I almost forgot! I introduced you to a new partner - Come on, Cathy..."

    "Uh...hello you guys."

    Looking at the two mature beauties who transformed into normal clothes after my special reminder, Cathy, who was pulled on her legs and sat down, still clearly felt that they were very different from the term "human". However, after all, he accepted evolution and gained a lot of unheard of "knowledge" and can still keep saying hello calmly.

    "For the first time I met, I''m Cathy Lockhart, and I''m Louis''..."

    I should have stood up when I greeted me, but Cathy was sitting on my lap with my waist around me, and I really didn''t know what to do.

    "It''s my new wings, not the level of ''soccasion''. I have full expectations for her!"

    "Wow? Is that true?"

    Medea, who had been looking at Cathy betting on me, then looked at the girl who was unconsciously acting cute.

    "If this is the case, then we will likely fight together in the future. Please take care of me, Miss Lockhart."

    "Ah, where, here is..."

    "However, the battle Master will face in the future is not a small fight, so..."

    Although there is no dark hooded cloak, Medea, who looks gentle and amiable, is actually extremely evil.

    "It''s better to let me see Miss Lockhart''s strength, which will also be conducive to future combat cooperation!"

    "Medea, don''t do anything random!"

    I shook my head with a wry smile, but did not completely deny Medea''s proposal.

    "You can fly, and you have too much advantage, and it is difficult to stop spell attacks... So, it is more appropriate to leave the task of Medusa or Miresume after evolution - but that will happen at least half a year later. Cathy has not reached the level that can fight you." - The dividing line of time and space - The next half of the summer vacation will of course be "the spring night is short and the day is high, and the king will not go to the morning court from now on."

    Oh, to put it this way, only Shatilaisa was the only one who was left in the villa, who was not pushed down by me.

    Ahha! Be patient, my good "sister"... After all, if you want to be together justified, you can''t show your tracks before the right time!

    Then, on the eve of school, I received a short video communication from Shubalier.

    In summary, the basic content is three words... - Exchange Student.

    Under the strong operation of Shubalier, among the second-year Pandora elites from all over the world, a small number of beautiful girls who have not yet been baptized went to other colleges to exchange and study.

 Chapter 1988

    Of course, since this video communication is available, after verbally finalizing some matters that cannot be put on paper, I have obtained the right to "assign a name" through secretly doing it.

    So, the list of second-year Pandora who is about to arrive in Sidniticus for exchange and study is shown below - naturally, they are all future "chiefs" although they are the first in the future, but they do not mean that they are also the first in the current position. Therefore, even if they do such a secret case, they will not be unintentionally discovered.

    UK: Hurley Rhodes - Louis''s "Yuanfu" in the original work is a girl with long hair with a strong outside and soft inside.

    United States: Roxanne Alipton - the soy sauce character in the original work, but it does look like a pretty high-quality girl.

    France: Xia Lulu Bonaparte - In the "anti-side" camp of E Pandora in the original work, a large part of the focus is on her, and it also affects the subsequent plot... Of course, this is not important to me at all. The key is: Do the French who are peat must be called "Xia Lulu"?

    Germany: Julia Monberke - In the original work, I had a loss-winning fight with Cathy in E Pandora. Although it has not happened yet and it is not her fault, my favorability for her has decreased and I temporarily decided to take the ghost route.

    I have to see these important roles before making a decision on whether to be included in the palace.

    Then, there is no doubt that the representatives sent by Sidniticus to communicate were of course Sidfon, Tissy, Satiresa, Marlene, Ingrid and others.

    However, I am not very worried about this - there is no need to say more about Shatilaisa. Apart from Marlin, the character of others led by Xifeng is absolutely impossible to find a controlling steward in the short days of exchange students. Besides, I have left them with various indelible impressions... What''s more, even if there is anything, the baptism method after I "improved" is to prevent this day, right?

    Correspondingly, in addition to the people I named Pandora, there are also elite girls from other countries in the "exchange" to confuse the audience.

    So, the so-called fate will indeed often have unpredictable variables! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSince you are a world-wide, large-scale exchange student, then as exchange students involved, you will inevitably be familiar with the teachers and students of the school on the day you come to school under the arrangement of the school. Of course, there is no need for a grand welcome ceremony. You just need to introduce yourself and show your face through the big screen in the school square. Every location where the screen is installed will be broadcast live.

    By the way, I really feel more and more like Infinite Stratos¡ªthe United Nations harem and other things¡­

    As an important figure, or as the real "target" for Shubalier in this exchange student incident, I will certainly not stare at the big screen with other students, but rather hide in the shadows - the live broadcast room, that is, the medium-sized conference room, quietly in the observation stand below the stage.

    Oh, in order not to attract attention, I used my divine thoughts to observe.

    Well... Although they are "beautiful girls", only the famous female characters in the original work can catch my eyes. I don''t have any interest in saying that other foils mixed together for the sake of concealment - Huh? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Middle Second Love is so interesting, but by the way, the book is really fast, and the Chinese group is also super fast!

    Chapter 867 Are the strange creatures really as close as a family?

    What''s going on...

    I suddenly noticed that there was a beautiful girl who obviously exceeded the average quality. Even compared with those future chief students who were lucky enough to stand out in a certain way, her beauty and temperament were no less than that - no, it should be said that her sharp eyes, her chic figure, and her beautiful appearance suddenly aroused my heart.

    It happened that it was the unknown Pandora''s turn to introduce herself - a vibrant voice, as if you could see the youthful soul leaping.

    "For the first time I met, I am Cui Yifei, Cui is surnamed and Yifei is name, so don''t make a mistake! I''m from the Federation of China..."

    I can no longer hear the words behind it.

    Director, I want to complain!

    The Federation of China? What is the Federation of China? Well, since I came to this world, what I am considering is naturally how to eat my prey more efficiently and interestingly, other information hahaha... so.

    Cough yes! Let¡¯s get back to the point¡ªHow can the descendants of Yanhuang have deep lake green hair and light gray-blue eyes? Even if there is a "mixed-blood" between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, there is no such possibility. I''ll take it... And the women of the Celestial Empire must have double spherical buns and double slender ponytails. What is the setting of what era? Do you think it is the Sakura War or the Street Fighter?

    However, the nature of a first-class beautiful girl is unquestionable. In addition, although I am no longer a human category, let alone a question of nationality, I will still feel some intimacy with her...

    Slowly, all of this! all! all! None of them are the key points!

    The problem is that the character Cui Yifei...he doesn''t belong to "Zero Degree War Girl"!

    Tsk, I just don''t know if this problem is as serious as I imagined...

    "Hey, you."

    My thoughts were interrupted by the sudden crisp female voice.

 Chapter 1989

    I don¡¯t know when the one standing in front of me was Cui Yifei!

    ha? What''s the situation?

    Judging from her expression, it was obvious that she could not have confessed to me at first sight, and she had no intention of angrily provoking a crime.

    "Hmm? Hello, I..."

    Out of politeness, I had to get up and nodded slightly, but I was immediately interrupted by Cui Yifei.

    "You, have you been staring at me just now? Why?"

    Alas...

    Have you been discovered? It''s impossible. I scanned it with my divine thoughts and did not directly observe it with my naked eyes... Uh! Yes, it should be because of being quite surprised, so after noticing her, she couldn''t help but stare at her, and then fell into deep thought, so she forgot to quickly withdraw her gaze.

    However, Cui Yifei''s insight is worthy of praise to be able to notice me hidden among the crowd.

    However, the first thing to do is to answer the other party¡¯s questions is that it not only affects the way she follows up, but also the favorability of all the "targets" on the court. Because of her actions, Pandora¡¯s attention has been focused here: the only "teenager" among the many adults is... me.

    It''s really troublesome...

    Fortunately, the live broadcast has ended, otherwise it would be a real feeling that the whole school would be laughed at - although I don''t care much.

    I sighed in my heart, of course, I put on a soft and apologetic smile on the surface.

    "It''s really...it''s really sorry to bother you."

    I restrained all the lustful feelings and looked at Cui Yifei with admiration and curiosity.

    "How to say it? Because I personally have a great interest in China...well, the vast, mysterious and long-standing country of the Federation, so I was attracted by Senior Cui Yifei if I was not careful. It really made you laugh."

    Meow hahaha, at this time, the identity of a foreigner is really useful!

    "Huh, is that true?"

    Although I used questions, Cui Yifei still believed me easily. After all, for every descendant of Yan and Huang - no matter what the title "it" is in each plane, there is always a lurking thought of "the country of heaven and earth" in his heart.

    We like it the most!

    hehe¡­

    "Speaking of this, you already know my name, but I don''t know yours yet?"

    After resolving the "misunderstanding", Cui Yifei showed a refreshing smile and reached out to me generously.

    Ahha! The etiquette of shaking hands is really a great opportunity for me to set up an "ambattalion"!

    While shaking hands, I reported to myself, which directly caused Cui Yifei to raise her eyebrows. Not only that, Pandoras who were following here showed various wonderful expressions, and even people who knew each other whispered.

    Oh my, although the Bridget family is indeed a world-famous super family, it is not going to make these proud daughters of heaven lose their composure, right?

    Soon, I realized that I was wrong, and it was quite outrageously wrong...

    "Oh! So you are the legendary Louis!"

    Based on Cui Yifei''s playful sigh, I can tell that the reason for their commotion is not the "Brickie''s family" but me.

    Then, from Julia''s undisguised disgust, it fully illustrates my "infamous reputation" and "the world''s first successful and plural Pandora baptism...? After all, isn''t it just a playboy?"

 Chapter 1990

    "Please be careful, Monbelk!"

    The person who said this was neither the nun chairman who looked good at the show, nor the director of the military background, nor the other supporting teachers, but... Hurley, who was also an exchange student.

    ¡°It is never a wise move to judge a person by rumors.¡±

    Then, Julia''s opening seemed to become the fuse leading to the explosive barrel...

    "Hmph, what''s wrong?"

    The person who interrupted was Xia Lulu, who stood with her chest in her arms and looked at Hurley with a sneer.

    "Student Rhodes, do you fall in love with that man who is ''famous'' at first sight?"

    "Ah, Bonaparte really doesn''t understand the feelings of girls!"

    The one who made a lazy and sweet voice was Roxanne with a big wave. Although she smiled charmingly, the tit-for-tat provocation was very strong.

    "And I think this classmate Bridget looks very interesting!"

    Hurley: "Student Alipton, please respect yourself."

    Xia Lulu: "Shi, an indecent woman."

    Julia: ¡°¡­huh.¡±

    "Hey! I''m obviously talking to Louis, what are you all trying to do?"

    Cui Yifei was upset, turned around and put her hips on her hips, and her two green braids danced. Then she "danced" back and took my hand openly.

    "Let''s go, Louis, don''t pay attention to them."

    Me & everyone: "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o" "Ahem..."

    The chairman probably felt that the scene was a little unreasonable and decisively stood up at a critical moment.

    "Student Cui, there are still some processes to go later, and the school will arrange classes for you, so..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 868 Sheep enters the tiger''s mouth but doesn''t know it''s so happy

    "Hmm! I get it."

    Cui Yifei frowned slightly in embarrassment, and then stared at me.

    "Hey, which class are you in? I will come to you after the trivial matters are over. No escape is allowed!"

    Looking at Cui Yifei''s clear and sharp eyes, I had to pretend to be helpless and smiled bitterly and answered her question.

    Oh my god, looking at the appearance of other exchange students, it seems that they have all remembered it "by the way"...

    Although my real age is completely a little hairy child for the genuine gods and demons, it is enough for me to spend some time recalling the two-dimensional objects I ate when I was a human being in the house.

    Then, I remembered it.

    Cui Yifei, a lieutenant from the "MuvLuvAlternative" legend "Total Eclipse" belongs to the "Unified Chinese Front Army", is an excellent pilot - Aha, in that setting, she is called "Guardian".

    Although I don¡¯t know why Choi Yifei came into the world of "Zero Degree War Girl", perhaps because of her intrusion, her nationality has also become the "Federal of China". Thank God... In the sense of various troubles.

    Well, except for a little regretful **** - maybe this is the normal level, and overall it is a fresh and delicious half-ripe fruit - and, compared to the Huang Lingyin of "Infinite Stratos", this Cui Yifei seems to be more like a modern Chinese girl.

 Chapter 1991

    Well, I admit that I still feel silently aches with the surname "Phoenix", which does not exist in the Cihai. The phoenix is the male and the female are the phoenix. Therefore, "Phoenix seeks the phoenix". In the ancient Celestial Empire, where men are superior to women, how could it be used as a surname? - the dividing line of time and space - As expected... No, what else is there to "make"? I can also use my knees to get it. As for the "unrestrained" character that Cui Yifei shows, it is absolutely impossible for me to break the appointment casually.

    So, the lunch for three people turned into four people - Fortunately, Elizabeth and others needed to "calm down for a while", while Shen Wuyue and others followed me and would not bother me casually.

    There is no need to introduce yourself, and of course Cathy and Satiresa can recognize who they are.

    They sighed secretly together, but the meaning was subtle different...

    Sartiresa is not irrelevant for now. For Cathy, it is difficult to show hostility immediately before confirming the other party¡¯s purpose. Besides, with my ¡°confession¡± before, Cathy, who is the strongest dependent on me, gradually had to accept the ¡°reality¡±. However, my human ¡°wings¡± are always more difficult to sincerely ¡°welcome newcomers¡± than non-human companions.

    "Hmph... It seems you didn''t say anything casually!"

    I noticed that I ordered the Chinese food - fried cauliflower mushrooms with shrimp and roasted braised braised pork, Cui Yifei raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    "Hey, how long has it been taken to learn how to use chopsticks?"

    "Well¡­"

    I''m sorry... I really can''t remember this kind of thing that happened more than a hundred years ago. I vaguely remember that I didn''t learn it specially until junior high school and naturally learned it.

    "It''s not long. It''s not a boast. I''m still learning about things in China quite quickly."

    Nonsense, we are originally from the Celestial Empire...

    "I can believe this!"

    Unexpectedly, Cui Yifei nodded.

    "Well, please speak quietly. Don''t be angry if I want to say next!"

    When I heard Cui Yifei suddenly say such words, I became interested and began to add some Chinese "seasonings" to the language to verify my previous words.

    "Well, the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach - as the heir to the Bridgets family, how could he get angry easily at a few words? So, what do you want to say?"

    Cute means justice. Even if a beautiful girl says something wrong, I can still understand it at my discretion.

    "Okay! Simply put, Louis, you look more like a Chinese than Europeans and Americans!"

    "Haha, I thought you were going to say something, so that''s it..."

    Well, due to the "substitution effect", all the incongruence areas will be automatically corrected by the law to a degree that people can understand and accept. For example, my black hair and black pupils, which usually have no problems, have to use the following explanation because they replace Louis'' relationship...

    "It seems to be a genetic mutation, that''s what my father said."

    It was not me who spoke, but Shatilaisa who finally found a chance to interrupt.

    "Cui, as you can see, not only his hair and eyes, but also Louis''s face shape is closer to oriental."

    "Wow..."

    Cui Yifei''s clear eyes gathered and flashed quietly.

    "Maybe you really have a fate with China, Louis."

    "Haha, thank you for your good words - now, I want to take the liberty to ask, Senior Cui, your hair and eyes..."

    "Ahhh, me? Although it''s not a ''mutation'', it''s almost the same. It seems that my ancestors have European bloodlines, and my recessive genes have become dominant in my generation."

    Europe? Do Europeans have green hair? Of course there is! Cathy is a living example¡ªeven the United States, in its original plane, was a country formed by European immigrants in history.

 Chapter 1992

    Huh? Speaking of this, if you look closely, Cathy and Choi Yifei''s hair color are almost exactly the same...

    Before he knew it, the lively and cheerful Choi Yifei - at least on the surface, is right - became friends with Satiresa and Cathy.

    "Since we are friends, please call me Yifei - although we don''t have this kind of habit, forget it, follow the customs!"

    Looking at Cui Yifei''s smile, a little emotion came from my heart inexplicably.

    "Yeah, I''ve heard of this a little bit - just calling it a name or something. On your side, it seems that only various literary and film works are more common!"

    "Oh! You even noticed these things, it''s not simple."

    To eliminate distracting thoughts, I turned to half-quip suggestions.

    "So, why not call you ''Fifei''?"

    "Ha! If you dare to call me, you dare to respond!"

    Cui Yifei raised her eyebrows and slanted her eyes, and I immediately sensed the scorching and resentful gaze shot from both sides - Ah, teasing the new target in front of the established target will indeed bear a certain amount of pressure!

    Humph, I can still bear this pressure, and according to the subsequent speech, this pressure will dissipate invisible!

    "But it sounds a bit like ''fat'' or ''baboon''!"

    I touched my chin and pretended to be meditated.

    "You are the baboon - wait, do you still speak Chinese?"

    Halfway through, Cui Yifei suddenly realized that this "homophone" was a unique situation in Chinese, and immediately widened her eyes in surprise.

    "Is it strange? I have the attribute of ''China Communication''!"

    The sudden change of language made Satiresa and Cathy quite confused, but after observing the words and expressions, it was vaguely judged that I seemed to have ended the play of teasing - a big mistake. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I heard that intentional collapse of the plot is conducive to the development of the main line¡ªOkay, although I have never had any main line¡­

    Chapter 869 You have few friends, and I have many roe roe friends

    "Nah, ''Xiao Fei'' or ''Fei'' or ''Fei'' - which one do you think is better?"

    I pretended to be serious and made suggestions to Cui Yifei.

    "Wow! One is more romance than the other!"

    Cui Yifei made an exaggerated expression that she couldn''t stand, and she collapsed her shoulders helplessly and shook her head.

    "It''s true that it''s normal to call a name."

    So, in such a harmonious and friendly atmosphere, we talked until the end of the lunch break. ¡ªIt''s just that, but it''s not enough...

    Through the nanosatellite wizard eyes surrounding Cui Yifei, I heard her talking to herself as she left the restaurant.

    not enough? Humph, no matter what it is, I have the confidence to satisfy you, girl...

    Occasionally, you also need to take the initiative.

    Of course, the goals must be carefully selected.

    Among the exchange students who came to Sidniticus, there were three people who had a clear impression of me from the beginning - Yifei, Hurley, and Roxanne.

    However, according to the official setting, Roxan actually uses his frivolous appearance as a disguise - or "protective color". Just like Xifeng, who likes to pretend to be natural and cute, he is a typical example of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger... Well, this metaphor seems inappropriate. In short, it is easy for people to take it lightly and regret it until they die.

 Chapter 1993

    To sum up, for Roxanne, I decided to observe for a while.

    Among the remaining two, since Cui Yifei has already had an intersection with me, then obviously I should take action against the other person.

    As Louis'' "members" in the original work, I will never be too difficult for me to win her...

    Although I don¡¯t have the chance to plant ¡°satellites¡± for exchange students other than Cui Yifei today, I don¡¯t need to go through a lot of effort to find people with my divine thoughts.

    My favorite feeling is to prepare early and... everything is at your fingertips.

    In my dormitory, I opened my mouth to the air.

    "Mi Xi."

    dumb¡­

    A sphere that looked like a large soap bubble suddenly appeared in front of me, and the face of the vampire appeared from it.

    "Lord, I am here."

    "I want to find someone in the college, the specific characteristics are..."

    That''s it. The previous casual actions have facilitated my current actions.

    After a summer vacation, the special sub-space held by Mixi successfully expanded and stabilized, secretly covering the entire West Genetics Academy.

    If she had changed to some wings to do this, I''m afraid there were few people who could do better than Mixi. It was not because of how strong her combat power was, but because the sub-space unique to her did not have the power of imitation domain and its superior space skills, but purely played a role in a hiding place or resting place, storage room, exhibition hall and other daily life. Although it can also limit, hinder, and weaken the enemy, it is more suitable for monitoring the external world and self-repair.

    "Understand, please wait..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªWithout the help of the nanosatellite wizard eye, Mixi''s space search is faster than divine consciousness positioning, and since I have found the target, I naturally have to go for a while.

    The so-called "accidental encounter" can actually be created...

    Is the library? Unexpectedly, one of Hurley''s hobbies was reading books - it''s good, in the quiet library, it''s convenient to talk...probably.

    omitted.

    The process went smoothly.

    Now, I have finally barely developed the ability to "see people" - I mean to accurately judge the favorability of female targets towards me and whether they are of the type that can be easily defeated.

    Hurley Rhodes, obviously, is the kind that is easier to let my hands. This beautiful girl with a look similar to Satiresa, and her personality is also strong on the outside and soft on the inside. I can easily guess her psychological activities.

    Well, it¡¯s not that Hurley is so open, but because of the inertia of ¡°fate¡±. Although my ¡°famousness¡± may lead to a reduction in impression points before meeting, based on the situation this morning, her support for me is undoubtedly sincere.

    Haha, what a simple stupid girl - let me love you well hahahahaha...

    Of course, after school started, I decided to stay in Cathy''s dormitory often, and I would not rush to settle Hurley tonight. For this girl who was originally "giving some sunshine will make it bright", I had no need to use violent means. I just need to speed up the process step by step and it will be natural.

    Therefore, this trip to the library, like the events I deliberately did in the past, was just to increase my favorability rapidly so that the subsequent plan could be carried out. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe plain and passionate campus life has opened again, and because of the existence of exchange students, the overall atmosphere seems more "active".

    Roxan, who was quite generous and friendly, soon got into a gang of Sidneyks'' classmates. At first glance, Xia Lulu always had a stinking face, but unexpectedly integrated into the group faster than the former. In contrast, Julia, a typical German serious and old-fashioned personality, could only say "I have few friends" - but she could also have three or two new friends with similar interests.

    As for Cui Yifei? I almost forgot to say about her because in reality... I have to admit that her personality is the most popular - who doesn''t like straightforward friends in ordinary people?

    Unexpectedly, Hurley is probably the most incompatible exchange students with "famous and surnames".

    Although the day before, I saw that she dared to jump out and refute the "slander" of others on me, I thought she should be an extrovert, but I didn''t expect that on the contrary, usually, Hurley is a "stooth can" and is quite taciturn.

    Hehe, although I can''t take advantage of the situation, I can indeed seize every opportunity to get over and increase my favorability...

 Chapter 1994

    In this way, Cui Yifei and Huli''s favorability for me increased rapidly, but I felt that the former seemed to hide some inside story. Therefore, although I obviously felt that I was beyond my friends, I always avoided the important and took the lead as a step back. In contrast, the latter''s idea was simply written on my face. For me who already has several Pandoras, she really didn''t have the courage to "beyond the routine". As expected, I still had to take the initiative to shoot! You know, the character Hurley showed in the original work is so suitable for a sedan chair. Only the real idiot like Louis can speak out and do things. As a second generation of wealthy and powerful, he has almost no talent for conspiracy and tricks, and he will not control people''s hearts. It is really sad.

    Just the day after I took advantage of a month''s night of Longxing, she was "adult" by Hurley, Cui Yifei privately asked me for a "discussion". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Jormungand"¡ªAhhh, it turns out that using a smile to say goodbye to the deceased is even more touching!

    Chapter 870 Are you happy? Is your surname Fu? Are you lucky?

    Breakfast time, campus cafeteria¡­

    "It is already well known that you are the ''Messiah'', so it''s normal for me to have a battle with you to practice, right?"

    Cui Yifei gave a high-sounding reason, but my intuition told me that there was a lot of hidden information.

    "Hmph? Louis is very strong, and..."

    The person who started to talk was Anit. She had been much shorter than Elizabeth, who had too high self-esteem. In recent days, she had been able to come to me to discuss the correct way to create a child with a look of force.

    "And, don''t be deceived by this guy''s appearance. He is a hungry ghost from lust. Be careful of being taken advantage of by him in the battle!"

    Hello, is it interesting to dismantle my desk? Even if it¡¯s a joke... Humph, is it mango itchy again?

    Looking at the dark light flashing in my pupils, Cathy and Satiresa, who already knew me better, looked at each other, and kept silent for five seconds for Arnit.

    However, it is obvious that Cui Yifei will not be disturbed by others'' words at will, and is a type of person who will never give up until he achieves his goal.

    "Huhh...I''ve known that kind of thing for a long time!"

    Cui Yifei stared at me with a bright smile, without any negative emotions such as unhappiness and disgust.

    "If you can do ''that kind of thing'' in the battle, it means that Louis is ease enough-ah! I understand!"

    The girl who was in a mess suddenly turned her face and looked at Anit with a wicked smile.

    "Hehe, you must have suffered a loss, right?"

    Before Anit opened his mouth, Cui Yifei turned around.

    "And...ah, you''re so amazing! Louis, if you were in the Chinese Federation, you would definitely find many flirting friends!"

    "Don''t think I can''t hear it - you''re hurting me!"

    I smiled and shook my head slightly, then my eyes froze and my mouth raised.

    "I won''t look for any ''fox friends'', for me, just ''wings'' is enough."

    "wing?"

    "Well... in Chinese idioms, it''s similar to ''confidant''!"

    Cui Yifei thought something when she heard this, and Anit took the opportunity to whisper: "Hmph, it sounds nice, isn''t it just..."

    ¡°The most important thing is!¡±

    I didn''t let Anit continue to make trouble, but increased the volume a little, and heaviered my tone.

    "I can give them ''eternal happiness''-now, Anit, are you happy?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Anit did not answer, but just blushed in an instant, turned his head and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1995

    "You are really incredible!"

    Cui Yifei put away her smile and looked at me seriously as if she was examining the difficulties in scientific research.

    "However, as the saying goes, you can get a tiger''s son if you don''t enter the tiger''s den..."

    "Wow..."

    I suddenly realized that perhaps Cui Yifei was her true appearance at this moment, and I couldn''t help but be happy. Although usually, men don''t like smart women, it''s just the category of mortals. If they have enough "ability" in various senses, then a smart woman who is devoted to heart would be very worry-free...such as Song and Medea, etc.

    "Yifei, aren''t you afraid of playing with fire and burning yourself into a cocoon?"

    "I will make the decision for my future."

    Cui Yifei suddenly said something lightly, and then another speech that was not very relevant.

    "It is still unknown who will win."

    The girl looked at me, but I felt that she was not looking at me - hehe, it was interesting!

    "Is that so? Then I''ll look forward to a little surprise... or even a miracle!"

    "Hmph, so confident, I almost doubt whether you are too arrogant!"

    Cui Yifei returned to her cheerful and honest smile, looking straight at me with her head held high.

    "Let''s set the time for the exchange now."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThis competition event did not pass through ten times like the one in Anit last semester. In the end, only my Pandoras and Roxanne and several elite exchange students of the same level as Cui Yifei got the news.

    Therefore, the number of onlookers was much less than the last time - most of the wings that I decided to win were lacking interest and did not come to watch the game.

    The process is not necessary to be detailed.

    After all, even Cui Yifei is among the best among the Pandora''s top players this year, but the distance between me is still far from me.

    Of course, since the start of the next semester, whether it is teacher guidance or top students, second-year Pandoras have begun to really get into those advanced skills, especially "basic skills" such as acceleration and clones that have a lot of room for improvement are key skills that elites practice diligently.

    Even so, Cui Yifei still has no chance of winning when she faces me, an existence that is countless times higher than humans.

    The only thing that surprised me a little was her co-ordinated body armed-a Tang sword.

    Well, I can only know about the eighteen weapons of ancient Chinese weapons. If you talk about the detailed classification of various swords, it is definitely a monk who is confused. In short, at a glance, this knife should be slashing, which is not conducive to stabbing.

    If the types of weapons surprised me, then Cui Yifei''s sword rules were amazed by me.

    You know, Pandora was born to fight NOVA - does it take "martial arts" to defeat NOVA? The answer is obviously no.

    Therefore, most Pandora in the world fight with the power and speed brought by the increase in the holy marks, focusing on increasing the percentage of the use of holy marks energy or adaptation to holy marks, and few people focus their practice on the "martial arts" used by ordinary humans.

    Therefore, during Pandora''s Carnival, the two sides often fight fiercely - this is the result of lack of technical content to fight.

    In my opinion, Cui Yifei is indeed an exception in Pandora... After all, I have been trained by many sword masters, so I can roughly judge the strength of "martial arts". ¡ª Quite exquisite.

    This is what I evaluate Cui Yifei.

    In addition, I saw two things.

    First, I should not want to expose all my trump cards in front of the "competitors", so Cui Yifei did not use her full strength to fight me - this is not to say that she has left much strength, but that she has deliberately left many flaws in terms of knife skills... It doesn''t matter to me who is empty-handed against the enemy, but it is likely to form a fatal trap for Pandora, who also holds a co-ordinating body armed force.

    Second, Cui Yifei''s Holy Scar adaptation rate does not seem to be too high, at least she can''t be faked by breathing and sweating. Even when her physical energy is exhausted, her advanced skills are just at the level of being "first-class".

 Chapter 1996

    By the way, it would be fine if the semi-flying props like Ganesha were just there. Pandora, like Cui Yifei, would fix her double ponytails when fighting, otherwise it would be a bad idea if she accidentally hindered her actions. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, I''ll take a look. Middle school love is so amazing. For the first time since "Clannad", I watched the daily peace anime without supernatural factors so relished...

    Chapter 871 It is usually not an angel that falls from the sky, but an alien creature that destroys everything

    After the observation was completed, I found the right opportunity to end the battle-reverse rotation step. For Pandora, who has not yet mastered all the advanced skills, it is still an unsolvable stunt.

    "Wow, it''s so awesome! Can you teach me this footwork?"

    Cui Yifei, who was sweating profusely, raised her hand and surrendered excitedly. She was neither embarrassed to be flirted with by me during the battle, nor felt depressed or the awareness of losers. Well, there was no bet this time, it was a pity... Haha.

    "This footwork is only suitable for my martial arts - right, can you understand it better if you call it martial arts?"

    After stepping down, I shrugged at Cui Yifei.

    "There are many people asking me for advice, but the ones that can be learned have not yet appeared - do you think it is, Cleo?"

    In the second half of the sentence, I said to Cleo who was leaning against the wall. She was mixed with Anit and the other two of them in the onlookers out of her love for battle.

    "Well, that''s true."

    Cleo nodded slightly with a wry smile.

    "The more advanced skills you practice, the more you feel that your ¡®Messiah¡¯ is unfathomable¡­ It¡¯s true, maybe only the ¡®monster¡¯ can compare with you!¡±

    Xifeng...? Oh, if I can open my strength, I don¡¯t have to say much, but just judging by the combat effectiveness I can exert on my own plane, it may take some effort to win her down.

    Dealing with "monsters" is always the best strategy, and taking away wisdom and siege are the most preferred.

    "Yes, yes, now thinking about it, it''s really not unfair to lose to you at the beginning."

    Anit also sighed and agreed, and suddenly his body flashed, and the long-handled sickle suddenly took action, killing me twice!

    However, my two bodies were twisted for a moment and disappeared without a trace.

    All she hit was the afterimage, and I appeared behind her like a naughty ghost, grabbing her ponytail and playing with it happily.

    "Student Cui, do you see it? Even such sneak attacks can''t help him, let alone confronting him head-on."

    Anit was not surprised at all. Obviously, he had expected that his sneak attack would definitely not hit me.

    Well... how to say it, there is also the credit for the "Eternal Contract". Anit''s blow was originally determined to stop at the last moment, so it was not considered "harm to the contract master". Then I speeded out and pulled out the afterimage and was cut off by Anit, who saw through its essence, and the damage value was undoubtedly zero.

    "So that''s it, you''re really strong!"

    Cui Yifei exclaimed convincingly, and suddenly her face changed slightly, and she said goodbye in a hurry.

    "I''m so sorry. Although I still want to communicate more with Louis, I have to leave. See you tomorrow!"

    Humph? What''s the situation? No need to hesitate, I walked towards my dormitory and turned on the "satellite" surrounding Cui Yifei. "Ah, by the way, Anit and Cleo, you two are not here just to watch my battle, right?"

    "Ahh! It''s worthy of being Louis. I suddenly realized that we are already hungry..."

    "Shut up Cleo! Can''t you stop talking so explicitly? Look at this guy''s proud face!"

    "Really, Anit, you''re what Louis calls a stingy?"

    "you¡­"

    "Hmph, honest children have meat to eat - my cute wings!" - the dividing line of satellites - "Hate, why did you react so much this time..."

 Chapter 1997

    In a low voice, Cui Yifei rushed into the women''s bathroom... Huh?

    I suddenly thought of some popular plot.

    Ahh, that''s right¡ªjust as a result, Cui Yifei got wet¡­

    Unlike Saeko Mushima who is excited by killing, my new prey seems to be a type that will produce "feel" in a fierce battle with all his strength... right?

    Although there is only one example tonight at the moment, with nanosatellites, I have time to confirm it and develop a more wonderful strategy plan based on it.

    No, wait a moment.

    Seeing the scene that I was more popular and familiar with next, my confirmation immediately increased by one level.

    It''s very simple. There is obviously no one else in the toilet at this time. Cui Yifei, who was in the single room, hesitated for less than three seconds and then took advantage of himself to make up his food and clothing. I mean, self-reliance can be "free". Well, you know.

    The toilet compartment is both a confined space but also has public attributes. In such a situation of tension, Cui Yifei quickly hummed and solved the problem. Although she seemed to feel a little empty and lost from her rosy face, the problem was solved after all. Hey, slow down, I haven''t noticed it before. It turns out that women will feel inexplicably bored like men after they commit suicide? Well, by the way, think about it carefully, the scene of beautiful girls who I have seen through the eyes of wizards or other means often miss me to comfort myself. That is to say, if you do not have a specific unique or loving goal, this will easily cause negative emotions... probably.

    Fun, really fun.

    Originally, I was just dispensable, and by the way, I had a high likes for Cui Yifei because of my nationality or race. Now that I found that she has a special physique, it made me more and more sure...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Then, peace suddenly disappeared.

    While ordinary people still know nothing and enjoy "ignorance is happiness", the upper class of various countries, including the most powerful military organization in this plane, the general command of Shubalier, has been in chaos.

    It is not that the biggest enemy of humans in this plane, NOVA, suddenly appeared on a large scale around the world, but that all artificial satellites around the world were destroyed. The terrifying images they finally captured strongly proved one thing: alien creatures invade the earth!

    The world of "Zero Degree Warrior" is quite developed in space research and the use of energy. However, it is precisely because of the existence of the elusive NOVA that indirectly leads to humans on this plane without extra energy to bet on the development of cosmic technology - to be honest, even if they have that energy, humans cannot arrange many high-power weapon systems on space stations or artificial satellites in order to prevent illusory alien monsters.

    As the biggest behind-the-scenes pillar supporting Shubalier''s finances, the senior management of the Bridget family, including the senior management of Chief Howard, who also assigned a nanowizard eye to General Howard on the safe side, soon learned the whole story of the incident.

    Although the image transmitted by the satellite was not very clear, I almost immediately confirmed the enemy''s true body.

    Hum...Is it finally here? BETA!

    From the day I met Cui Yifei, I have been preparing for it all the time - of course not to protect mankind and save the world, but to match Xifeng and his group who became exchange students with "bodyguards", that is, the second heroic spirits that belong to me: Medusa and Medea. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Ahhh, I finally started to get into the mess. It¡¯s so interesting, hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 872 On the Contradictory Relationship between Local and Overall Profit and Loss

    With heroes secretly protecting me, I can be content with a hundred concerns about the security of the established but not yet pushed down target.

    By the way, maybe it is necessary to introduce BETA a little bit.

    To describe it in the simplest and most concise words, BETA is an armed miner created by an unknown alien advanced silicon-based intelligent life...

    So, what is the current situation of the battle?

    As soon as BETA landed on the ground, it was a little similar to ZERG''s "breeding" - but the kind that was located underground, and it continuously produced combat units of various classes. When conservatives among humans still hoped for the possibility of communication, they began to invade the human world in full swing.

    Humans on this plane do not know that BETA is a magical horse thing. For the sake of caution, they must first send regular troops.

    A crushing defeat!

    In the relatively weakest germination stage after BETA landed on Earth, all factions within human beings were inevitably quarreling and lost the best opportunity to destroy BETA. The army around the world could only decisively "strategic transfer" in front of BETA, which was similar to the "sea of insect tactics".

    Faced with BETA, a celestial anti-army armed group of "light level", even if humans have powerful nuclear weapons, they cannot successfully launch them to the target location - as for burying nuclear weapons underground and remotely detonating them? Please, think carefully about the cost-effectiveness of time and space factors and labor! Moreover, as long as humans do not want to self-destruct, it is impossible to use nuclear weapons outside deserts and other deserted places.

    As for the various ideas proposed by military experts, they have also been overturned one by one - such as cloud bombs and so on...

 Chapter 1998

    Then, next is the plot of Pandora fighting against BETA that I am looking forward to!

    That being said, but after all, BETA is different from NOVA. The latter appears in batches at most, but the former is the size of the army every time!

    The good news is: because of the existence of the Controller, the special ability of the "ice field" can effectively inhibit BETA''s actions. When all the enemies are "sealed", whether it is conventional military forces or Pandora, who holds "coordinated body armed forces", can safely and boldly perform damage output.

    The seemingly auxiliary controler has become a more important existence than Pandora in the war against the BETA offensive.

    The human army is fighting fiercely and desperately with BETA - this is not an exaggeration. After all, Pandora is not a cabbage that is everywhere on the streets, but a super elite combat unit that is even rarer than the special forces. Even if the Geneticus Academy has blossomed all over the world over the years, it is impossible to cultivate Pandora that covers the entire world enough. Otherwise, there would be no need to "call support" everywhere when NOVA appears.

    Before I proposed "innovation", the number of the commanders was naturally equal to Pandora, and it could not be fully covered - that is to say, treat the headache and treat the pain. Now that this BETA suddenly appeared and rampant everywhere, Pandora and the commanders could only go to the scene on five continents and four oceans like firefighters.

    By the way, the military must also pay attention to the light-level movements in the BETA cluster, otherwise if the transport plane is packed with dumplings... that is not something that can be carried by a light "heavy loss".

    Well, at least Xiubalier''s army is really hardworking, so most of the BETA''s offensives in the world have been suppressed... Well, it may be called evenly matched!

    "Hmph, it''s so optimistic too early. Those supporting players who are not as good as foil..."

    Sitting beside the bed, I turned off the watch-style liaison - this was from a senior representative of Shubalier, the middle-aged officer who reached some tacit understanding with me, and gave it to me for convenience of contact - for granted, I asked the wings of the Technology Department to thoroughly check and confirm that this gadget did not have any eavesdropping or other hidden malicious functions.

    Humph, it¡¯s very sincere!

    With a sneer, I murmured to myself with a rather boring feeling.

    "But, since ''this situation'' has happened, there may be some bad changes in the future!"

    "Louis..."

    Accompanied by the lazy girl''s charming voice, a pair of lotus arms that were swaying frost and snow appeared from the thin blanket, gently surrounding my waist. The soft horns hanging in front naturally groped into the sleeping dragon''s nest, and immediately woke it up.

    "What''s wrong? Do you want it again?"

    I turned my face slightly backwards, and a soft smile floated on my face. I gently stroked the girl''s white wrists with the belly of my index finger and middle fingers with one hand, and moved slowly, pulling away the light golden hair scattered on her cheeks with the back of my hand.

    "You''re becoming cuter than before-Elizabeth."

    Yes, after a long period of hard thinking and entanglement, Elizabeth Marbury finally crossed the "human boundary" and no longer got angry about those "boring things" - it''s still inevitable to be jealous.

    "Well... it''s not... it''s all your relationship... Anthracene..."

    The people who were touched by my talisman at the back of my neck, Elizabeth couldn''t help but let out a charming hum.

    "But my belief will not be shaken, so...Muqian..."

    "Actidine, no problem, no problem - you who stick to your faith, and this is the Elizabeth who shines with unparalleled glory..."

    That''s right! Not every noble girl is suitable for being ruined. For me, it is better to maintain her beliefs if she exists like Elizabeth. Moreover, with my ability, it is not particularly difficult to gradually trick her beliefs into my will and erode and transform them.

    This process is the most interesting, the final sense of accomplishment and rainy moon... is really exciting!

    With a wicked smile, I took off my contactor and placed it on the bedside table, turned around and pressed over Elizabeth.

    "A gentleman can''t let a lady be hungry..."

    "Actium...yes, please hug me well, Louis... will do it at least three more times!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªBad things sometimes turn into good things in part.

    For example, the incident of BETA invasion of the earth has caused the aircraft to take off to study the range from time to time and carefully, and to determine that the range range of the route does not belong to the nearest light level.

    So, in the end... the return period of exchange students was infinitely postponed.

 Chapter 1999

    Although the propaganda claims that the frontal battlefield is in a "stalemate" and humans are winning one after another, as the young master of the Bridget family, coupled with the nanowizard eyes surrounding Howard''s father, I certainly know that the "real" control of the control is limited, and the mental and physical strength of the control is even more limited!

    The difficulty of using limited power to fight against the continuous explosion of soldiers and forming a BETA similar to the insect sea tactic is self-evident. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Regarding BETA, readers who have never seen "MuvLuvAlternative Totaleclipse" can interfere with the Baidu lady. We will not list the number of cheating words in detail in the article.

    Chapter 873 The future of Earth Lord is still confusing, let¡¯s play with it together!

    Indeed, since Pandora, who is in this plane, can fight NOVA in body, there is no problem with carrying BETA in body. Even compared to a NOVA who requires more than one team of Pandora to encircle and suppress, BETA''s single combat capability seems to be much weaker...

    Therefore, a qualified Pandora is invincible in the BETA group at the chariot level and below. It is stressful to kill seven in and seven out. Even BETA at the assault level and the attack level, facing Pandora who uses acceleration and clones, they can''t even touch their skirts. Although the hardness of the front biological armor of the assault level and the attack level pliers are comparable to that of the NOVA shell, they are like dull strongmen in Pandora''s eyes. It is not very difficult to find the weakness and then issue a fatal blow, especially with the assistance of the "ice field" of the controlled driver.

    However, there is still a clear head waiting for Pandora to chop it down or smash it into meat sauce, but the assault-level shape is like a steel armored hedgehog... Just think about it, even if it stands there and makes people chop it, it will take a lot of time to say it.

    However, the final problem lies in the number... There are too many BETAs. If Pandora and the Controllers who are in service are too tired and cannot keep up with their physical strength, just one negligence will be the crunchy ending!

    Fortunately, BETA is not ZERG after all. Not only is their attack interval slightly inferior to ZERG, so humans can have time to rest and allow troops to rotate to fight, but they also lack real air control capabilities and can only "block the airspace" through the light level. "No, physical battles with BETA are really..."

    Looking through the detailed battle reports copied from Shubalier headquarters, I was lying on the bed in my dormitory to rest and shook my head and sighed slightly.

    "It''s a waste of resources, poor girls...well, it''s just an ordinary level anyway. Forget it, I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine if I''m silent for you for a second - Huh?"

    Suddenly, I noticed a "familiar" name, no, not one, but a "group" "ScarletTwin...Chrisga Bachenova, Inia Sheschena-Scarlet Sisters?"

    The point is of course not the appearance of their names, but...

    "Wow? Like Cui Yifei, he has become Pandora in this world! But it''s a bit strange, why is this information listed as ''confidential information''? Interesting, it seems worth an in-depth investigation..."

    Hehe, I didn''t want to waste my time at first - I hate to do useless work the most, but now it seems that it is very necessary to search for Huang Weiyi''s existence through the Bridgets'' family... or Xiubalier''s intelligence network.

    Well, I have to check whether Stella Brimer and Ficagia Latolova have become residents of this world together. Although I am not particularly interested in a benevolent wife, I can find information to investigate and observe it and can be used as a pastime.

    Wait, I seem to have overlooked something...ah, I remembered it!

    In the world of "MuvLuvAlternative Totaleclipse" - later referred to as MAT world, the scarlet sisters became famous because of their tactical opportunities to drive BETA, but they were also Pandora in this plane, and it would be fine for the older Chrisga, but the young Inia doesn''t look like she can wield weapons and fight in and out of the BETA group?

    Hello! After all, this is the plane of "Zero Degree War Girl". It has not reached the level of the MAT world where even young boys and girls who have not graduated have to go to the battlefield to fight?

    I always feel something is wrong... Forget it, let this doubt be put aside first. Since I promised Elizabeth, I don¡¯t like a man who breaks his promise.

    Um? Ask me what I promised her? ha! It¡¯s nothing more than practicing Spider-Man¡¯s saying ¡°The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility¡±, and doing something to protect humans and reduce Pandora¡¯s casualty rate¡­

    "I know you can do it, right?"

    Tsk, I''m so embarrassed to do nothing - after all, in my heart, Elizabeth''s "categorization level" is quite high, and there is no need to disappoint her.

    Of course, by the way, you can also test the new inventions of my scientific research department''s wings - or "improvement" to guess what I want to take out?

    Tactical aircraft? Gundam? Or the VF series of transformed fighter jets? What a joke, no matter how powerful I have been to those planes, I can¡¯t come up with such things!

    So, what I want to take is the latest combat exoskeleton - IS, which has been improved by everyone''s efforts!

    Hahahaha, although it is not a simple thing to integrate my "magic armor" and IS - I think the "Storm Goddess" back then was just a rough integration, but after a long period of research and development, my scientific research team has achieved excellent results.

    "Because it is driven by magic, it''s called ''demonic suit''!"

    The name proposed by Kotomi was passed unanimously - MagicSuit, referred to as MS, uh¡­

    Obviously, the Pandoras in this plane, except for the ones I have pushed down, have no magic in their bodies, so the scientific and technological information I provide to Shubalier must have been greatly deleted.

    Even so, the so-called "absolute defense" MS can undoubtedly save Pandora''s lives at critical moments, and also provide excellent flight capabilities. Even if you can only fly at low altitudes in order to avoid being aimed at by light-level, it is enough to greatly improve the battlefield maneuver and tactical flexibility of Pandora''s troops.

 Chapter 2000

    Of course, it is not easy to deal with MS being still a "female limited" so I instructed to modify it to "need to drive the Holy Scar energy" - well, although the Controller also has Holy Scar, the energy supply is insufficient to really start the MS.

    Pandora in active service has the "Pandora mode" to improve strength and speed. If paired with my MS, it will undoubtedly be a big boom!

    There is a saying: good fortune is where misfortune is hidden, and misfortune is where good fortune is to rely on.

    Sa... I just don''t know if Pandoras who have obtained "absolute defense" will be more brave and will lead to more casualties if they are careless? Oh, that''s not a question I should care about.

    Another saying is: Unparalleled blessings and misfortunes never come in singular ways.

    This sentence soon became a world-famous saying. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªLunch break, atrium¡­

    "Honey-"

    Unbelievable, those who yelled such words would be genuine descendants of Yan and Huang.

    However, as my friendship with Cui Yifei gradually deepened, our relationship quickly entered an ambiguous area. So, although I was not very adaptable to such an unrestrained Chinese people - Huang Lingyin''s performance was relatively normal - but in short, I still enjoyed it.

    After all, it is not a lot of people who will fly over and hug me regardless of the occasion, just like Hu Meng and Lala. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today I found a book that suits my appetite, called "Infinite Ghost and Animals". The number of words seems to be not too many, but readers who like my book should also be interested in that... Probably.

    Chapter 874 Sir, please respect yourself and don¡¯t play with my digestive organs

    """""""""Wow... I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I''m talking in unison or something.

    Cathy, Elizabeth, Arnit, and Hulizi shot Cui Yifei, who was holding my neck, and he looked as sharp as an arrow. Satiresa, who still couldn''t express her true feelings, expressed silent attention.

    "Hmph, what''s the matter? You all don''t care about each other anymore, why do you still care about me?"

    Cui Yifei smiled sly and said a bold speech that would make passers-by cry.

    "Don''t worry, the Chinese Federation was still the Chinese Empire fifty years ago, so I won''t care about you!"

    Ohoh! The Chinese Empire? Is this how the history of this plane actually looks like? Oh my! The point is not here!

    "Yi Fei, it''s better to let me go first, otherwise I don''t mind doing anything in public... Um?"

    Oh my, I haven''t had time to do anything yet, but I''ve been "made".

    The scene was dead silent - the fire **** of nearly absolute zero degrees surrounded Cui Yifei and I, who were touching each other with my lips.

    Wow! To be honest, what are you still struggling with? Cui Yifei said it well, she has clearly accepted the reality...

    "Ahhh-I finally gave my first kiss to my dear!"

    Yi Fei, who couldn''t hold her breath, let go of me, turned around and held her face in her hands as if she was shy.

    Hello! I''ve seen through you! You are not a girl who is shy about this!

    Sure enough, the green ponytails jumped flexibly for a few seconds, and Yifei turned around and stared at me eagerly - Oh, blushing is not a fake, maybe she is not very shy, but the body will faithfully produce the reaction that it should have when experiencing an experience that she has never had before...

    "Nah Louis, how do you feel? I feel good! Let''s do it again!"

    "Student Cui! Please..."

    Elizabeth, who always becomes the focus of people''s attention and is obviously more leader than Sifon at first glance, couldn''t help but speak, but before she could say halfway through her words, a harsh alarm sounded in the air!

    Woo¡­ buzz¡ªHerry was full of confusion: ¡°¡­Air defense alarm?¡±

    Anit frowned slightly: "Didn''t you hear that BETA has air strike capabilities?"

 Chapter 2001

    Ah, by the way, the name BETA was of course officially listed as a clause by me through spiritual hints.

    Shatilesa expressed calmness: "Can it be an exercise?"

    Cathy: "That, I heard that the earthquake alarm in this country is almost the same..."

    Yi Fei''s face suddenly became serious, and his blush faded: "No, it seems to be true!"

    Elizabeth made the decision on the spot: "Everyone! In short, go to the underground shelter first and wait for the Chairman''s instructions!"

    However, I, who had photographed myself with Hawkeye and exploring my spiritual thoughts to the sky, stopped the girls from acting.

    "Slow down! I don''t think it''s a good idea to go underground to take shelter now-you haven''t noticed that the notice of shelter hasn''t sounded yet?"

    Boom - As soon as I finished speaking, the building where the chairman''s office was located, that is, where the underground command of West Geneticus was located, made a loud noise like a building collapse, and the fire and smoke were clearly visible!

    "This is¡­"

    All the girls were shocked, but Elizabeth took the lead in taking action and turned his eyes to me a little.

    "Louis, I... want to go there and see!"

    "Hmph? What a warm heart, Marbury!"

    Cui Yifei smiled casually and raised the corners of her mouth to both sides.

    "But I don''t hate it."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    After glanced around, I found that everyone looked at me with a firm look, so I had to sigh and shrugged helplessly.

    "I really can''t do anything to you. Just go if you want to!"

    After saying that, I was the first to start the acceleration mode and headed towards the target location at lightning.

    "Ahhh, so cunning!"

    Anit shouted and chased after the others.

    Skies, cunning peat! I''m helping you to explore the grass (Note 1)!

    It may be difficult for the indigenous people of this plane to discover that even the "evolved" girls were not strong due to the short time. However, I felt that there was a very strong energy fluctuation there during the loud noise!

    Well... In layman''s terms, it is the so-called "warning! A high-energy reaction appears in front of you!" - this way.

    By the way, Pandora''s "acceleration mode" technique cannot change directions in theory, so it is not suitable for rushing in areas with complex terrain. So after running a straight line distance of neither long nor short, I stopped accelerating and instead used my ability to move at high speed between buildings.

    Obviously, the girls who were chasing me did not have that kind of power, so they could only stop and adjust their direction and accelerate again.

    Although the short distance of a few hundred meters will not make them much time away from me, it was just that the time when they arrived at the scene for more than ten seconds before they had caused me to encounter unexpected events - well, there was no danger, but...

    Huh¡ªA figure drew a parabola without any elegance in the air and smashed it towards me.

    There is no murderous aura and hostility, and the energy level is judged to be no threat - and I have seen it clearly. The person who smashed him seems to be wearing the women''s uniform of Geneticus.

    Tsk, are you a student here? Since it''s easy, I''m happy to save people.

    I suddenly braked, and while I used the buffering spell, I spread my arms and caught the girl.

 Chapter 2002

    Oh? I am still a "acquaintance"... although I am not very familiar with each other.

    Roxanne Elipton, an exchange student in the US branch.

    Over the past few days, Roxanne''s relationship with me can only be called "normal" ordinary friends who are lukewarm and casually meet each other, but with her personality, she often jokes with me to a limited extent.

    Um? Wait, why are my hands wet and sticky?

    Wow! What is flowing out of the blood-stained cracks in the school uniform? This...Isn''t this intestines? Do you want to be so curious? Although I occasionally use the rectums of beautiful girls, it is through normal channels... and it is not the time to think about it!

    "¡­Ahem, puff! Thank you."

    Roxan, whose face turned pale, sprayed a mouthful of blood without any ambiguity, and then he looked up and thanked him, his voice naturally weak.

    "Ah, isn''t this a **** classmate? Really, don''t take the opportunity to touch my thighs!"

    Hello, is this intestine fake? Are you still in the mood to tease me?

    "What happened?"

    I made a serious expression, holding Roxan''s back with one hand and emitting a healing magic light with the other, making the other widen their eyes.

    "Hold on, I''ll help you stuff your intestines back first."

    "Eh? Ah Guwow¡ª"

    Tsk, why does this scream sound like it''s a pampered by Kaibao...

    Although it is a bit shaking, if you ignore this **** scene, the sticky, wet, slippery, soft and soft touch is also very...Stop! I''m not such a heavy person! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: Face Exploding the Grass, a tactical saying in "League of Legends", a metaphor for rashly exploring unknown things that may be life-threatening.

    Chapter 875, lords, guess who I am?

    "Louis¡ªAh, Alipton?"

    At this time, the girls who followed me also arrived one after another.

    "What happened..."

    Their question was interrupted by another loud noise.

    Whoosh...b-no one went to pick it up this time-I mean, two more figures flew out and smashed **** the rubble-covered ground. ¡ªShalulu Bonaparte and Julia Monberke.

    They all looked dirty and all kinds of scratches and all kinds of spring leaks, but they were not as good as Roxanne who had a hole in her stomach and had too much blood loss, and they could still struggle to get up.

    Although they usually dislike each other, at such a critical moment, Elizabeth and others still stepped forward to help them.

    "Damn it!"

    Julia just cursed with an ugly face, while Xia Lulu, who was born in a black household, sweared in a ferocious expression.

    "I''m going to give it the **** raised by Nono''s cousin!"

    Wow, what kind of bad enemy is it that makes them react like this?

    There is no need to speculate... because the "enemy" flew out of the ruins cave where the command headquarters was originally located, and he was still holding a person''s head in his hand.

    The head of the chairman.

    The girls all shook their bodies slightly: "¡ª"

 Chapter 2003

    Although Pandora, they have accepted the possibility of experiencing a "bloody future" sooner or later, and often see the scene of arms and legs flying around every carnival, the facts written in blood still have a serious mental impact on each of them.

    This human figure that is obviously an enemy is about two meters high. It is wearing a weird full-covered dark brown "armor". The armor of the helmet, breastplate, shoulder armor, shin armor and limb joints is obviously enlarged and has clever edges and corners, and the color has also changed. The rest of the parts look very close to the limbs, as if they are soft armor.

    "Hmph...protect your students? Stupid humans."

    The enemy made a dull male voice, swung it casually, put aside the head in his hand, and the fully enclosed helmet flashed two red lights in his eyes, "converted" weapons in his hand, and rushed towards us.

    Its speed is definitely above Pandora, who has turned on the "acceleration mode"!

    Although this speed is not enough for me, it is enough to make the girls'' faces slightly change.

    Without hesitation, everyone showed their co-ordinated body weapons and entered the acceleration mode to fight the enemy!

    What a group of passionate girls...

    But by the way, the enemy''s armor style seems a bit familiar? Where have you seen it? Alas, in this world that has been scattered by BETA, it seems that some kind of **** has appeared again.

    The weapon used by the enemy is a pitch-black long-handled sword. The problem is that the blade is actually the "Energy Light Blade". It cuts any ordinary thing without any delay!

    Just as I was treating Roxanne and watching the girls fight against the enemies, a low vibration came from the air.

    This is...ah, right! Previous air defense alarm!

    Are you coming? Enemy attack from the air!

    I was disturbed by the sudden movement just now, and I didn''t carefully investigate the altitude. Now...

    Me, I''ll make a big deal! What is that? At first glance, it looks like a black and deformed big ball... the body breaks through the atmosphere? It seems to be another alien creature!

    According to preliminary estimates, there is still some time before those unknown alien creatures actually land on the ground, so I should first quickly solve the current situation and give priority to it.

    Under my treatment, Roxan''s wound has basically healed. Although she has not yet obtained the nickname of "Immortality", it is unlikely that she will heal herself in the future.

    "The enemy is very difficult. It seems that I have to take action, too. Time... is not much!"

    Before I finished speaking, I let go of Roxanne, mobilized the greatest power I could use now, and rushed into the battle circle.

    For these new Pandoras, the enemy in front of them was incredibly powerful. Elizabeth and others like Sidney Geneticus had only experienced the feeling of powerlessness in Sidney, and Cui Yifei, as an exchange student, had already shouted out.

    "Damn it! Don''t break the defense!"

    It is not that they are completely unbreakable. Their weapons can still cause a certain degree of cracks and wear on the enemy''s armor, but they cannot hurt the opponent''s body - even the weird armor will repair itself. After a few seconds, the small damage will disappear without a trace.

    The girls who have been pushed down by me will not be so stupid that they will not launch the ice field under such circumstances. However, the ice field, which is a trump card, is ineffective against the enemy!

    Humph? Is it a human-shaped NOVA wearing special armor? No, I always feel something is wrong...

    In any case, if I join the battle, everything will be fine!

    Within just one second of my rush towards the target, I summoned the white giant blade that was projected by Leifuli attached to my right arm. When the enemy entered my attack range, I could "swipe it" and brush it - a slam!

    The other party actually raised the weapon in his hand in time to block my thunder attack?

    Humph, although I am not in full state, I can''t stop him in a hurry with a powerful slash!

    So, for granted, the enemy''s hilt broke and had to use the force to fly back when it was cut.

    "You...it''s impossible-"

 Chapter 2004

    Called out the lines of such standard villain.

    Um? Is the blood red? Human? However, it seems that BETA''s body fluids are also red...

    "Where to run!"

    Xia Lulu and Julia, who had previously suffered a crushing defeat, were obviously determined to beat the dog in pain, and both blocked each other''s path of retreat, waved the armed forces of the synchronized body to greet him.

    Unfortunately, their attack failed.

    Because the enemy did not continue to fly back or forcefully stop, but instead... pale energy particles were sprayed behind him and flew into the air!

    Wow? Spray hole? Is there any equipment on the back that is similar to a super powerful individual flight device?

    The unknown enemy sneered and quickly raised the height, making the girls grit their teeth. Pandora''s shortcomings, which are not usually flawed, are fully displayed at this moment, and the girls who have been pushed down by me can''t help but reach out and touch the magic jewelry I gave them.

    "You are not skilled in MS! I''ll deal with him!"

    I passed my thoughts to them, and at the same time, the "Wuheng" crystal-like soft but dazzling as the sun flashed away, with almost no pause, and I turned into a white stream of light and chased the enemy in the air.

    "Hey¡­"

    The enemy, whose chest and abdomen were still bleeding, laughed viciously, and the armor with particularly obvious edges and corners on his shoulders suddenly opened to both sides, revealing the poisonous green "lens" of "lens". Is this... muzzle? Wait, this familiar scene seems to be...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª You can use the tripod to cross the boundary soil to exchange Wu Xieyin''s round plate, meow hahaha...

    Chapter 876 Since you asked sincerely, I will mercifully block your mouth

    "Die!"

    With the crazy roar of the enemy, a huge stream of energy surged out of the crystal body, turning into a devastating shelling and blasting towards me.

    This is...Antima cannon!

    Although theoretically, unless I use the time-based ability, even I cannot avoid the attack of light speed, when I predicted that the thing was a muzzle and vaguely remembered what the other party should have, I could definitely dodge first with the speed of "Wuheng" - the problem is: I''m the ones I''m pulling are all my girls, and I''m so naive!

    There is no need to make a decision in real lightning, all I have to do is choose the best defense method.

    I did not retreat but advanced. The absolute defense field of the magic equipment "Wuheng" was fully opened and the barrier was expanded. The energy conversion system with greatly increased power was desperately absorbing my magic power, maintaining the absolute defense of continuous decomposition and collapse. The energy trough flickered and struggled three millimeters above zero.

    "Louis¡ª"

    On the ground, except for the three exchange students, Pandora screamed loudly, and even Roxanne, who was a common friend of me and the other two who were indefinitely intimidated by me, also received shocking eyes at my actions to protect everyone.

    Ahh, it seems that it can increase your favorability a little...

    Boom soo swoop plop dongga¡ªThe three-dimensional conical area with me as its apex is extremely safe, but the turbulent flow that hinders each other and spreads out has blown everything around the ground beyond recognition. It has cut off more than three layers of land, so that the girls can only squeeze together nervously and hide under my protection.

    Really, I didn¡¯t expect that the so-called super-tech weapon - antimatter cannon is so powerful. This is just a residue power that cannot be regarded as the aftermath...

    However, according to the plane law, once a force exists beyond the strongest person in the original power system, my "seal" will also loosen, making me always maintain the "strongest individual" level - unless the object itself is stronger than me, so I am not very worried about the emergence of new enemies.

    Humph, my strength is still in a state of "partial seal"...

    After all, the enemy''s energy was not infinite, and I was shocked that I actually blocked the invincible antimatter cannon. Before the light dissipated, I flew to the high altitude with all my might.

    "Damn it! I remember you-"

    Left behind the standard villain declaration, the enemy disappeared into the sky.

    "Tsk! Running so fast..."

 Chapter 2005

    I was extremely unhappy - this kind of miscellaneous soldiers and miscellaneous soldiers!

    Unfortunately, an emergency message like "energy overload urgently needs to enter dormant mode to repair itself" popped up on the display screen - it seems that even I, using magic gear to carry the antimatter cannon-level super-tech weapons is a very bad choice.

    What''s more, even if I''m very upset, I can''t leave my wings behind and chase them alone.

    Therefore, I directly issued an order in the Eternal Contract, calling on Kame Yuanka and Akami who are still traveling around the world to come back first - at least if they and Sakiya Shirou can protect Pandoras who belong to me but are not yet mature enough, I can act freely with confidence.

    However, in fact, something I overlooked further illustrates the unrealistic pursuit...

    The vibration in the air is becoming more and more obvious. Those "alien creatures" have broken through the atmosphere and passed through the sky at a high speed. People with good eyesight can already witness them with their naked eyes.

    "It turned out to be Radham... What an ancient mess this is!"

    Wuheng turned into light particles and returned to the wrist guard form. I sighed heavily and landed on the ground.

    So, the guy who gave me an antimatter gun just now was Radham''s transformed warrior "Tekkaman"

    ·Ö¡ªthat is, commonly known as the "cosmic knight".

    But, by the way, how did that guy appear here quietly and easily penetrate into West? Jenniticus?

    Yes, all human satellites have been destroyed by BETA, so it is no difficulty for Tekkaman to smuggle into the ground. After turning back into a human form, as long as he wants to do it, he can always find an opportunity to sneak in...

    "Louis, are you okay?"

    Seeing that I landed silent, the girls who were close to me surrounded me and expressed their concern.

    "Ah, I''m fine, don''t worry."

    I took back the divine thoughts of the Radhams who were about to reach the ground and turned around and glanced around.

    ¡°All in all, we need a strategic shift.¡±

    While speaking, Radam had already hit the surface of the distance and was turning into a "Raddam tree"...

    "But¡­"

    Xia Lulu, who has always been inconsistent with me, seems to want to express her objection, but I took out something and blocked her mouth - this is a metaphorical rhetoric, don''t think wrongly, hey, I''m talking about you!

    What I took out was an officer certificate.

    "During war, please obey orders, Bonaparte!"

    Obviously, this is a gadget created by the senior executive of Shubalier to act cheaply in special circumstances.

    Although he is only a second lieutenant, he is still a formal officer, and it is more than enough to issue general orders to Pandoras who have not graduated.

    If it were Pandora next to me, she might have said a few words, but Xia Lulu''s adoptive father is the current commander-in-chief of Xiubalier. Her growth was influenced by strong militarization education. Therefore, even if she is the one who dislikes me the most, she will be the one who is the most obedient now.

    After all, Xia Lulu pursues the idea that "obeying Xiubalier''s orders is first priority."

    "whispering sound¡­"

    Xia Lulu curled her lips and agreed to my words.

    "Okay, now we..."

    I looked around for half a circle and took a sound amplification for myself to increase the volume - because the loud bang and eye-catching light columns just now attracted more and more students to come, which naturally included Shen Wuyue and others who were not with me during lunch break.

 Chapter 2006

    "Now we... are ready to break through!"

    Breakthrough...yes, it''s breakout.

    I only have a rough impression of the plot of "The Knight of the Universe". In any case, it really has a distant memory of the home, but that doesn''t prevent me from remembering that the so-called "Ladam" has two forms - animal forms for combat and plant forms for transforming the environment. The size is similar to the assault level in BETA. The former is like a mixture of super giant spiders and beetles, with strong defense against attacks of all ordinary technological weapons, and the minions can easily tear the armor of tanks and warships; the latter starts on its own without receiving other instructions after leaving the battle, and cannot be reversed.

    Therefore, the Radham landed in the distant uninhabited area automatically turned into a "Radham tree" and began to slowly spray the gas that transformed the environment, while the Radhams who hit us all roared and approached. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hehe, we suddenly thought of a more interesting character, which can solve the protagonist''s frustration, meow hahahahaha¡­

    Chapter 877 I guess I guess I guess I guess

    Many Radhams surrounded us, but two of them lifted their claws and turned into two corpses divided into two gusts of wind.

    Two majestic adult women, holding weapons in their hands, appeared in front of the remains of the monster.

    "Teacher Jin! Teacher Schmitz!"

    Most of the students cried out in surprise - as Pandora and the Controllers who were not yet qualified, they urgently needed a strong backbone.

    I frowned imperceptibly and sent a thought to the two female teachers.

    "Hmph...Yumi and Alice, if you want to fulfill your duties as a teacher and lead these students, I will not interfere with you for the time being, but once the most dangerous moment comes, I will definitely issue a compulsory order - please be aware!"

    Then, I flashed and picked up Roxanne.

    "You can''t fight now, right? So don''t move around!"

    Roxanne is very good at judging the situation. She did not speak stubbornly, but smiled charmingly.

    "Haha, then I''ll trouble you, classmate Bridget!"

    I nodded silently, my spiritual thoughts spread, and I sent my mind continuously.

    "The rest of the people who can accept my thoughts will follow me!"

    "Satilesa, follow me!"

    "Miyu and Sakiya, I know you can hear it. You are ready to provide protection in the Asian space. Do you understand?"

    ¡°Yes, Lord, Lord!¡±

    £¤%¡­amp;*()¡ª+!

    Suddenly, without warning, a strange noise spread in the air.

    The only one present knew that it was the distorted sound of space.

    Maybe it can''t be called "the mantis stalks the cicada oriole behind", but in short...

    At this critical moment¡ªNOVA, see!

    This is also the first time I have seen a real NOVA. The huge size of the giant suspended robot that looks like a legless one, as if it is composed of inorganic objects, is it really oppressive for ordinary people, but wasn¡¯t Pandora born to fight NOVA?

    One after another, NOVA appeared above the original command center - tsk, when did NOVA be able to position and cross the dimension so accurately?

    Wait... The command center was destroyed - isn''t the underground here the "Spring of Life? Nucleotide Agency"?

    Could that place originally have the effect of interfering with NOVA spatial positioning?

    This, this...conspiracy? coincide?

 Chapter 2007

    As villains who belong to different planes, will NOVA and Radham join forces? Although this can explain why the ice field is invalid for Iron Man¡­

    Tsk, although I am not afraid of these stupid NOVAs, for the sake of the safety of the beautiful girls, it is better to retreat now!

    "Eternal Contract? Forced Order - Breakthrough, Retreat!"

    "Bonaparte! Monberke! Why are you standing there? Yifei, don''t fall behind!"

    My order really saved their lives!

    Under my compulsory orders and military orders, everyone turned on the acceleration mode and rushed towards the rarest direction of Radham. Most of the supporting students who reacted a beat slower were submerged in the high-energy beam cannons emitted by NOVA that kept appearing!

    Boom-the dazzling scorching light covers everything-equal destruction. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªNOVA¡¯s beam cannon, although in essence, should not be as good as Tiegaman¡¯s antimatter cannon, but the energy ¡°quantity¡± is quite exaggerated and seems to be able to be fired continuously.

    Although I can''t say I''m still worried, I still feel sincerely grateful for the order to force Yumi and Alice to leave - they don''t have to pay their lives for unknown passers-by.

    Huh¡­Where are our group of people coming from now?

    It is certain that I left West? Jenniticus Academy - ahhh, the city is indeed ruins... Radham is raging everywhere.

    Miyu and Sakiya, who had lost the cover of sub-space, also appeared, and changed into girls'' uniforms in advance and mixed in the large army. Although the NOVA shot out many students, the remaining frightened birds could barely be called "big troops" at first glance.

    There were no panic crowds around. They either went to the air-raid shelter in time or died under the claws of Radham. The sound of fighter jets kept coming from the sky. They were fighting a small number of Radhams that had not yet landed in the sky. In the absence of super-technical weapons, they could only delay time.

    On the ground, the pure Radham is not a threat to us. Unlike Tiegaman, it seems that these monsters with basically no intelligence cannot be immune to the ice-cold realm, and their shells are as unafraid of Pandora''s homologous body armed forces like BETA.

    "Anyway, find a place to rest first."

    I turned my head and looked, and issued instructions to Yumi and Alice.

    The evolved girls will almost lose all their physical strength like me, but obviously others can''t do it. Even the elite exchange students are exhausted, but they rely on their unyielding willpower to support them.

    Found a quiet neighborhood nearby, we decided to stay for a while to recover our strength, and contact the military - Shubalier to confirm the next action plan.

    Although Wuheng has returned to the wrist guard form, as an MS that is more advanced and powerful than IS, some auxiliary functions can still be used even in standby mode.

    For example: life scan.

    As a product of the combination of spells and technology, the life-body scanning function that comes with magic equipment is not only a simple function of detecting infrared rays or thermal energy, but also a meaning in the magic system of scanning the reaction of life energy on a large scale.

    As a simplified instant range scanning, this function is more convenient than using my spiritual thoughts to take a walk around.

    Well... except for two hundred meters away, there is a relatively strong reaction of life form - that is, Radham, there is no other enemy situation within the conventional defense radius.

    Then eliminate this only enemy!

    If you only deal with a Radham, any qualified Pandora can easily do it. However, although I am not a cultivator, the so-called "whim" will happen from time to time - to a certain extent, this is also a kind of "intuition".

    So, while I issued their rest orders, I threw the specific arrangements to the two female teachers and Elizabeth, who had the strongest command, and I flicked into the lonely enemy.

    Ah? This Radham is not alone - its claws are about to fall to another target in the scan that was covered by its huge light spots of life...a human.

    To be precise, he is a girl.

    As a non-human, how keen my eyesight is?

    I just glanced at it and confirmed that this was a beautiful girl with an average level or above.

    Why use "only" because it looks a little loli-inclined. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: There are some private matters throughout the weekend this week... Well, anyway, there is a reason for the matter, and we won''t say anything specifically about ordinary losers.

 Chapter 2008

    Chapter 878 I ask you, are you the contractor I have been looking for through several star signs?

    Since he is a beautiful girl worthy of recognition, I will save her!

    After testing along the way, I was sure that killing Radham does not require projecting the weapons transformed by Ravli, and I can still use "Redener ver1.00".

    Humph, I can use Pandora''s "acceleration" and naturally can use the "clip". There is no doubt that after the dull air explosion, I turned into two figures and flashed from the left and right of Radham to its front, and then merged into one - behind me, Radham''s claws were unable to fall for a long time, and collapsed into several corpses.

    "It''s okay already...hello?"

    I put away my sword and began to carefully look at the girl with her eyes closed in front of me.

    Hum, short hair is not my dish, but the dark blue and black color and the erect and curved hair add a lot of points. In addition, a single-sided braid was tied with an orange-yellow bow on the left, and the cute face almost makes it among the top-notch beautiful girls... Hey, what''s the matter with this eye mask worn on the right eye? Could it be that he was injured? Or is it sealing some power like some anime - such as Lu Meng in "One Rider to the Thousand"?

    What a joke, this plane is from "Zero Degree War Girl". Although it has been in a row, it still belongs to the "technology side". There is no magic power except me.

    In short, although the girl in front of her has a regrettable breasts, her overall figure is still quite well-proportioned. With the combination of a dark blue school uniform and a red plaid miniskirt, it is full of petite and cute feeling.

    "Um...eh?"

    The girl opened her left eye - a green and blue color, which was very beautiful...

    "ah¡­"

    She let out a light cry in a daze, then she seemed to suddenly remember something. Before she could change her expression of fear, she quickly turned around and ran back two steps - she fell to the ground suddenly.

    "elder sister¡­"

    The delicate and trembling voice was approaching the collapsed crying voice¡ªand corresponding to it was a terrible dead silence.

    Uh, what''s going on?

    By the way, when I appeared in front of the girl just now, her posture was "opening her arms to block". It didn''t seem that she couldn''t run because of fear, but instead she wanted to use her weak flesh and blood to block the vicious Radham, trying to... protect something.

    Looking up, there was a woman lying on the rubble floor.

    From my perspective, the woman''s face was just blocked by the girl''s figure, but even wearing loose and simple clothes, she could vaguely detect her beautiful body. Unfortunately, a large area of blood was spreading unscrupulously from under her, announcing the end of her life.

    Tsk, even for the sake of this beautiful girl who is probably "sister", it''s too late to save that "sister".

    When I flashed behind the girl, I felt helpless to find that the beautiful adult woman lying on the ground had lost her signs of life - nonsense, her soul was already floating outside!

    As long as the target has a breath, I can use the ultimate healing spell to save my life. However, the problem of resurrection cannot be successful by plugging my soul back.

    There is really no way. Just like in the past, let''s put away the soul first. Moreover, the body of the object was very complete this time. It was probably the cause of death such as heavy internal bleeding after being knocked away by Radham. Therefore, it should be much easier to resurrect than if only the soul is left like Aoi and Ye.

    "Hey, don''t rush to cry..."

    I shouted softly at the girl who was about to be unable to bear the tears, making her turn her face.

    "Look, your sister is here."

    Facing the girl''s surprised and tearful gaze, I reached out my hand, and there was a blurred human figure of light and shadow curled up, like a shrinking beauty - the soul of the dead on the ground.

    By the way, the soul is naturally naked, so it strengthened my desire to resurrect her.

    "See? But the fragile soul cannot remain visible for a long time during the day, so unless you don''t want your sister to be resurrected, say goodbye to her for the time being!"

    "Soul...resurrection..."

 Chapter 2009

    The girl widened her left eye, and the pupils emitted a sense of confusion, struggle and hesitation. However, after seeing the existence of the soul in person, she immediately turned into an extremely excited light, instantly shattering the "sad" emotion and gradually squeezed the "joy" into the corner.

    "That''s right, it''s just resurrection, so my sister''s body has to be kept temporarily."

    As I said that, I put away my soul and missed the girl''s side in one step. I bent my knees and squatted halfway, raised my hand to caress the corpse on the ground, and included it in the storage space - the storage space where time is completely still can effectively prevent the corpse from rotting, and even freezing can be saved.

    "Ah! What was just now...space magic?"

    "Um?"

    This time it was my turn to be surprised.

    "You...know magic? You also know about space magic?"

    "Yeah! I know I know!"

    The fear on the girl''s face gradually disappeared without a trace, replaced by an extremely excited feeling, but the next second, her face was slightly gentle, and she lowered her voice hesitantly.

    "That...my sister, can I really be resurrected?"

    "Ha! Is there any benefit for me to lie to you?"

    Of course, the advantage is that you can collect another pair of sisters. Now you can increase your favorability more, plus twice the life-saving grace, which is greatly beneficial to the subsequent quick guide...

    "Magic...really..."

    The girl whispered, glanced at the dismembered Radham, and her eyes met me again.

    "Hey... Thank you for saving me, may I ask... who are you?"

    "Ha, shouldn''t you tell me your own home before asking someone?"

    "Well, you''re right!"

    A sudden expression appeared on the girl''s face. She took a deep breath, took a step back, bowed her head a little, and tried hard to adjust her expression to Gujing Wubo, and lifted up the hem of the skirt with her hands in an inappropriate manner - hey, you are wearing a "regular" school uniform miniskirt for a female high school student, and the pants are about to be exposed!

    "I''m rude! I''m the swayer of the evil king''s true eyes. I''ve experienced several star reincarnation and my strength has dropped significantly. If you, as a strong man in the world, can form a contract with me..."

    Therefore, my expression is like this¡ªo(¨s¡õ¨t)o.

    Ah, I remembered it, no wonder it looks so familiar. Hey¡ªso, my heart flashed with a light of inspiration, and my mouth was raised decisively, and my eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hmph? So that''s it. Your false name in this world is "a little bird swimming in the six flowers", right?"

    Little Bird You Liuhua comes from the light novel "Even if you want to fall in love even if you have a disease in the second half of the country", which is a daily peaceful plane without supernatural power. I really don''t know how she and the original TV version of "Sister" both got into this already messy "Zero Degree War Girl".

    "you¡­"

    The girl - Yu Liuhua, the little bird, showed an extremely surprised look, forgot to "turn the old words into words" and "How could you... know..."

    "Because as you said, I did come from the ''strong'', and the pseudo-name in this world is Louis L. Bridget..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: 20,000 years old... above.

    Chapter 879 Are you willing to sign a contract with me and become a magic girl?

    Since Liuhua no longer uses ancient languages, I will not continue to write.

    "And, I felt ''something'' from you, so there was a contract that might be suitable for you!"

    This is not a lie. After getting close to Liuhua, I did have some strange sense of her - Humph, is this the "intuition" on the whim referring to?

 Chapter 2010

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The second-year-old girl opened her mouth slightly and was stunned for five seconds.

    "Is it true, true, true, true¡ª"

    Damn, I believe it so easily? It''s really rare that I haven''t been cheated by bad people so far and missed...

    "Of course it''s true, but..."

    I deliberately released a little evil temperament, but it seemed that it made more stars in Liuhua''s eyes.

    "The real ''dark world'' is quite cruel! Since it is a contract, it needs a corresponding price, and... well, let''s talk about the future when I see the result after the contract is established!"

    "that¡­"

    Liuhua seemed to swallow with all her strength, and her left eye stared at me without blinking for a moment.

    "Is the contract... true? Is it a contract that will make me... awaken the power?"

    "Ah, well, you need to try it to know..."

    I suddenly stepped forward and hugged the girl''s petite body into my arms, lowering my head before she realized what I was going to do.

    "Let me find out what you are worth!"

    "Hmmmm, yeah, yeah¡ª"

    Kissing a date... is a contract that is common to most high-dimensional beings, and the contract I have now signed with Little Bird You Liuhua is a high-level but simple contract without attributes. ¡ªEnergy circulation contract.

    This name sounds very ordinary, and it doesn''t feel like a cool and handsome man at all. In fact, its basic functions are indeed very ordinary, but it just allows the little bird of the Confidence Master Yu Liuhua and me, the Confidence Master, to absorb my energy from the sky and turn it into your own use when they are in the same space.

    For ordinary humans, this function is meaningless, but for Liuhua, who caused me to have a "special sensing", the change happened in the next moment...

    Before I could enjoy the panicked tender lips of the pure girl, a soft and powerful force separated us.

    A blazing but temperatureless golden light overflowed from the edge of Liuhua''s eye mask, spreading her whole body in her breath, causing her feet to float slightly off the ground.

    The eye mask was quickly blown away by the mysterious power accompanied by the golden light, revealing the radiant golden eyes below it - that power even turned into a beam of light that soared into the sky, breaking through the smoke from the sky, turning the smoke and clouds in the sky into circles, as if they were in awe of this pillar of light that reached the sky.

    Hum...Is it really "that" physique? Even in my "database", there are only vague records and lack of detailed descriptions. ¡ªThe sound of the delusion.

    Simply put, this is a physique that only ordinary people can have...or "soul" itself has no power, and no matter how many times it encounters a major crisis, it will not stimulate any potential. However, if you can get the help of powerful magic external forces and the owner is full of imagination, you can activate the power of "delusion".

    Well, it is not that easy. The owner must firmly believe in a core theory that belongs only to him. As for how absurd this theory is, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can make up for it, the strength of your ability is determined based on the degree of faith, and erode reality through your imagination in your heart to achieve various goals...

    The above is the modern legend circulating among gods and demons. It is usually laughed out, and most gods and demons cannot understand the profound meaning of the word "middle 2" - I didn''t expect that a "deceptive wings and sound" light column appeared in front of me and continued to explode for ten seconds.

    Tsk, the Pandoras, driven by curiosity, ran over to find out.

    Really, I can''t check the body for Rika with confidence...

    "I...ah, ah? Eyes...lens..."

    The middle school girl looked at her at a loss. Although the light disappeared, her right eye still maintained a golden color.

    "Your contact lenses should have been eliminated by the power just now...or merged - according to your own wishes."

    I took out a small mirror from the storage space and handed it over.

 Chapter 2011

    "Wow, let''s take a look, what you are now - after seeing it, close the ''valve''. You don''t want to keep your eyes in front of others, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liuhua stared at herself in the mirror silently, sorting out the stereotyped information clips in her mind.

    "I...really..."

    The mirror reflects the real golden eyes, the brilliant and mysterious color, like a sticky liquid, stagnating in disorderly flowing at an invisible speed.

    "Strength...Sister..."

    So, she murmured, her whole body trembling with excitement unbearable, tears filling her eyes and then she fell.

    "call¡­"

    When I closed my eyes and opened them again, the Liuhua eyes that had wiped the tears had returned to normal, and the Pandoras who came to observe did not find anything wrong.

    "Ah, you guys are here just in time."

    Before they spoke, I spoke to Cathy, who was the leader¡ªwell, because she was the fastest, so Elizabeth should have taken the lead, but... as for the two female teachers, they were left on the spot.

    "This kid is me..."

    "It''s not a child!"

    Liuhua decisively plucked up the courage to interrupt my speech.

    ¡°I¡¯m already in the first grade of high school.¡±

    "Hi, but these sisters are all second-year high school!"

    I turned around, raised my hand and gently pinched Liuhua''s cheek and pulled it - well, it felt good.

    "So don''t worry about the usage of this kind of word!"

    "Du, Dufo (Dan, but)..."

    "Anyway, I am the only ''Messiah'' in the world. I don''t know if you have heard of it-and these predecessors are Pandora. Next, we will protect you until you find a safe place..."

    "Well, ye..."

    "Shh, don''t say that kind of thing first, I will slowly tell you what you need to pay attention to."

    "Mind, soul...sensation, sensing?"

    "Oh, I learned very quickly - this is called spiritual thoughts. Okay, I''ll talk about it later."

    "Yeah." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThe bird is so cute on the surface, so most Pandora quickly accepted this "children who need protection". However, for the communication skills, Liuhua, who has never added skill points, just followed me tightly, and had no intention of interacting with others at all.

    Well, I don¡¯t have that leisure yet.

    Such an exaggerated column of light appeared before, and naturally they would be captured by Radhams, so a lot of Radhams came towards this side. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Be reasonable...ah, I figured it out! How to get ST to appear!

    Chapter 880 The Japanese''s English proficiency is really weak, even verbs and nouns will be misleading

    Subtitle: Maybe this is a new way to be cute?

    "Hey, Liuhua, let everyone see, you actually don''t need protection...a reason."

 Chapter 2012

    As I guessed, after Xiaobiyu Liuhua reached a contract with me, I felt that the "seal" attached to the law of travel disappeared several times than before, so I am in a great mood now.

    "By the way, let me confirm the value of the contract."

    "Oh! As you wish!"

    Although it has not "evolved" through formal channels, the talented Liuhua can use "spiritual thoughts" freely.

    "You guys-"

    I used sound amplification to increase the volume so that everyone in the team could hear me.

    "Don''t underestimate Liuhua! Don''t blink, witness the power that only exists in your imagination!"

    Pandora, who was waiting for Ladham from all directions and the small number of commanders, obviously could not understand what I said, but Liuhua immediately stunned everyone with her practical actions.

    "In the name of the Evil King''s True Eye..."

    Liuhua''s toes were on the ground and jumped high like Pandora. The color of her right eye turned golden in an instant, as if the pattern of the nine-pointed star appeared in it.

    "Banishmentthisworld"

    Although the sound is not loud, under the influence of magic, the girl''s cry can be heard within a radius of 100 meters.

    There is no need to burst reality or crush the spirit. With real power, you can truly "exiled the world". However, at this time, it is indeed the right choice to complain, right?

    "Liuhua, banishment is a noun, banish is a verb!"

    Liuhua, who ascended under the golden light, staggered in her heart for a millisecond, then decisively ignored my complaints and continued to incite the "Evil King''s True Eye" - in fact, it was the manifestation of the power of "crazy wings and false voice".

    A beam of red and blue shot into the sky from the golden eyes, spreading into a huge and sophisticated blood-colored magic array seal flashed in the air, and the girl''s hand directly formed a magic sword that only existed in the fantasy.

    That''s right, the cute little parasol¡ªSchwarzSechsPrototypeMarkII (Black Sixth Prototype II) is no longer a necessary existence!

    "Follow the blood covenant, I call you, Konigin DerNacht (Queen of the Night

    While a dark-handed sword with a total length of more than twice the height of Liuhua was gracefully grasped in the girl''s tenderness, a strange fluctuation also spread around her as the center, covering all the attracting Radham inside.

    In the range of radius of kilometers, all the non-living bodies - to be precise, the sky, the ground, and the building debris, etc., have become three colors of black, white and gray, as if they are still and separated from the actual illusion.

    Wow¡­so that¡¯s it. Is this the true meaning of ¡°exiling the world¡±? It''s a bit of a domain effect - or it''s the feeling of mixing the "creative" characteristics of the domain into a imitation domain without combat capabilities.

    "It means that darkness eliminates you - one blow is enough!"

    It seems that Liuhua, who gained strength, was completely excited. Although she tried to maintain a cold expression like facial paralysis in her self-set, the flush caused by the accelerated flow of blood still made her face look extremely cute - well, maybe I can only see the expression of the girl surrounded by golden light on the field.

    ¡°Canticle¡±

    The dense bobbin light bomb - simply put it, is a barrage. With the waving of the "Queen of Night", it surged out from the tip of the sword like a fountain, turning into a pouring rain falling from the sky, sprinkling towards the group of Radhams gathered from all directions, easily piercing the shells with ineffective conventional firepower on the technology side, and blasting the monsters into piles of rotten meat - the people on the ground, except me, all of them were dull.

    Tsk, it''s too exaggerated, hey...

    Although it is not surprising that the magical power system can achieve this level, for the indigenous people on the original plane, magic or something... are you sure you are not kidding?

    Ahh, fortunately, all human satellites were destroyed, and several fighter jets that originally existed in the sky had already crashed and evacuated. Liuhua''s incredible combat power intelligence should not be presented to the desks of senior officials of various countries and the General Command of Xiubaliye.

    Well, I just hate trouble, I have no other meaning.

    Liuhua took back the bright colors of "magic powers" and returned to everyone''s vision, but the environment was not destroyed at all. Only Radham''s corpse proved that everything just now was not a dream.

 Chapter 2013

    "Weak! Too weak!"

    When landed on the ground, the girl frowned unfulfilled and looked at me.

    "At this level, it''s not even a warm-up."

    "Ah, thank you for your hard work."

    "What? Didn''t you have fun?"

    I smiled discontently, raised my hand, and pinched the girl''s cheeks while answering.

    "As for the first formation, it''s done well!"

    "But don''t underestimate the enemy too much. The monsters have powerful human-shaped elites, which are not that easy to deal with. And since you live in this world, you should also know what NOVA is? In addition, your physical strength is still different from that of humans, be careful not to be hurt."

    "Wooah... don''t play with my cheeks..."

    Liuhua also complained while chanting.

    "Well... Speaking of which, Louis, what is your real name?"

    "Real name...oh, you mean "that"? Well, you can call me "King of Infinite Crystal Palace" but don''t you think that name is too long? So call me Louis! By the way, have you heard of DarkFlameMaster?"

    "What is that? It sounds cool!"

    "Well..."

    Very good, it seems to be a pure intrusion and does not recognize the true destiny of the emperor.

    Pyzi¡­communication channel insert.

    I mean, in the mind, the voices of Pandoras who had "evolved" were added, and they asked me what was going on.

    "Do you know I know how to magic? Then she can magic too - but now is not a good time to explain. I''ll explain in detail when I get a safe place!"

    Cathy: "Ah, no need to explain, I''m used to the heartless Louis."

    Sakiya: "It''s worthy of being (the master admires the most)... Miss Lockhart, I got used to it so quickly!"

    Elizabeth: "Miss Sixteen Nights, are you praising her?"

    Liuhua: "No, she is just complaining."

    Meixi: "It''s so good... your relationship."

    By the way, along the way, I have "simplely" introduced Mixi''s identity to Pandoras who can use their minds to convey their thoughts. ¡ªYou just treat her as a similar existence to Sakiya!

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: On Mars, "The Queen of Arms" is actually produced by the Primary School Pavilion!

    Chapter 881 Camping in the wild, but unfortunately I can¡¯t do something loving

    Kim Yumi and Alice Schmitz have portable communication terminals with Shubalier, similar to the kind of gadgets I have used.

    After they settle down, they naturally have to contact their superiors. Even if they lose the satellite transfer, the strong enough radio waves can barely ensure the video conversation flashing with snowflakes and noise.

    When we were connected to the communication, all our staff remained silent.

    Because, although Xiubalier headquarters said, "Thank you, I finally contacted you!"

 Chapter 2014

    But unfortunately, they were unable to send a support force to our side.

    It¡¯s not that there is insufficient combat resources, but that the location of West Jenticus and the surrounding cities were all captured by the super-large-scale airborne Radham, and there were relatively "small" NOVA, which made the situation even more serious.

    So, it¡¯s not that there are no troops, but that the troops cannot be sent at all, and the newly generated "front line" is in a stalemate.

    What is even more shocking is that BETA, who had been settled for a few days around the world, also began to act, which made Subalier''s Pandora''s troops even more anxious.

    "By the way, this new alien monster should be called ''Radham'', and their ''knight'' calls themselves..."

    In order to prevent Radham from being given other unpleasant names by humans on this plane, I would like to tell the information here with truth.

    "Radham? Uh, wait, what did you say? Knight..."

    There was a noise, and there seemed to be an emergency battle report on the opposite side. "Human-shaped enemy! Strong power! Pandora''s Ninth Independent Regiment suffered heavy casualties!"

    Such sounds.

    The contact officer''s face returned to the screen, and his expression looked much ugly than before.

    "Please hold on..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m here, you don''t have to worry."

    I interrupted the other party''s unnutritional clich¨¦ - in this extremely bad situation now, even Howard''s father, as the general manager, was furious, was useless. Without space transfer technology, the troops could only come honestly step by step.

    As for transport aircraft... Haha, although Radam and NOVA do not have the light-level BETA that can be called modern air force nemesis, they are not vegetarians. The former has a flying species, the latter has an ice field and its unique "shockwave beam cannon". "You guys, listen carefully to me and tell me about these new enemies!"

    Shubalier obviously attaches importance to the information provided by us who are in the "enemy camp"... not to mention it.

    Then, hosted by two female teachers, I mainly talked about it, and all our staff held an unrestrained brief meeting in an open place - meaning that it doesn''t matter whether you want to sit on the ground casually or lean against the wall with a handsome look.

    "That''s the basic situation."

    Out of the evil taste that no one knows, I took out a pair of black-frame flat-glasses from the storage space in advance and put them on. At this moment, I raised my right hand and held the mirror frame.

    "Now we only have one choice left, that is, to meet with the front-line troops that are fighting. The straight-line distance is..."¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    No matter the ruins of the destroyed buildings, there will always be supermarkets or other ruins, not to mention that there is always sufficient food reserves in my storage space, but I don¡¯t want to make it known to everyone until I have no choice.

    There is basically no need to worry about danger.

    Perhaps because of the fierce battle on the front line and all the troops of our enemies and our sides rushed, our area has almost no subsequent enemies except for the large number of Radham airborne at the beginning. As for NOVA, based on the pictures provided by the Wizard''s Eyes in the ruins of Sidniticus, I confirmed that those NOVAs returned to the different dimension after achieving their goal.

    Tsk, is the target really the "holy corpse"? What''s the secret of that thing...

    Anyway, those things are useless, so I might as well continue to develop feelings for the intended goals.

    It doesn''t matter during the day, chatting and flirting, and sometimes telling Liuhua seriously that she can help her resurrect her sister when she arrives at a safe place. Sometimes she controls the eternal power remotely, allowing Cui Yifei to enjoy "flying and enjoying the flying Filipino" in advance, but it is more embarrassing to turn the time to night...

    Under the rampage of Radham, there were almost no complete buildings in the city, let alone beds or something.

    Camping¡­camping without tents ¨C camping in the ruins.

    Although it sounds quite tragic, the students produced by Geneticus have undergone militarization and are fighting in field under difficult circumstances... I mean fighting in the field is not very difficult to accept.

    In fact, Pandoras, who are full of girlish feelings, seem to have a slight romantic mood.

    The problem is that Pandoras, who are "close" to me, seem to want to squeeze around me. Even if they cannot do something loving, they still long for simple physical contact to comfort their souls... right?

 Chapter 2015

    Fortunately, only Cathy, Elizabeth, Anit, Shatilesa and Yifei were only those who had emotional dependence on me. Among them, Arit''s "initial passion" for me gradually faded away, leaving only Yu Wang and a little entanglement. As a "sister", Shatilesa naturally could not ask the "brother" to sleep with her in public.

    So, only three people were left.

    Simple! One with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one with one

    Although the external conditions are bad, as long as you have wings, you can look up at this starless night...

    Helplessly, a more serious problem arises: hugging a high-quality beautiful **** the left and right makes Sleeping Dragon feel irritable, but she can¡¯t find the opportunity to have sex?

    "I''m obviously the contractor..."

    The power of the evil king''s true eyes was activated to resist the cool nighttime Liuhua leaned against the ruins near me, and a faint golden light enveloped her body.

    "Hoho? Do you want to do something like this and that with me? My cute Riora jam?"

    "Hmm! That''s not the kind of thing..."

    "Don''t be polite, oh... sleep well, I will let you have a good dream."

    "Hey... means, you still have the ability to control dreams?"

    "Haha, you''ll know if you try it."

    "Yeah! I''m going to try!"

    In the eyes of the nanowizard, Liuhua''s expression, who was gradually falling asleep, was surprisingly cute - uh! Oh no, it feels more like before, but now I can¡¯t have sex, so I have to use the on-site dream art that I haven¡¯t used for a while, so I can use it to satisfy my cravings!

    ha! As expected, I like to see the pure girl¡¯s cake nest expression the most! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sky was bright and I quit the meditation and immediately found that my weight was increasing.

    Um¡­

    Oh my, when did Liuhuajiang squeeze into the position between me and Yifei? Thanks to her petite figure, she would never have done it - in fact, it''s ridiculous like now, cough cough...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 882 It''s finally time for the original lucky characters to show their power

    So, indeed, compared to Pandora, who has never had a life-and-death experience, the little bird swimming in Liuhua needs more psychological comfort!

    I have my way¡ªsuch as making her more determined to be a middle-second belief or something.

    "Good morning, Liuhua."

    "Good morning, K?nigDerUnendlich (King of Infinity

    "¡­ah?"

    "This is the abbreviation, I think it''s good."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    good? I want to thank you more haha?

    "Forget it, just do whatever you want."

    Cui Yifei and other women who woke up one after another due to Liuhua''s "random entry" naturally felt aroused by various resentment and coquettishness - but today''s focus is obviously not here.

    We, soon after, found an air raid shelter.

    There are many refugee humans...

 Chapter 2016

    So, the problem arose.

    Should we stay to protect them or continue to move forward?

    Logically speaking, Pandora and the Controller, who have not graduated, are naturally not formal soldiers and have no obligation to protect ordinary citizens. However, Elizabeth, who is quite popular even in the third grade, or Xia Lulu, the leader among exchange students, are all those who are cold-faced and warm-hearted. From the perspective of justice, they believe that these people should be protected. ¡ªPandora¡¯s mission is to protect humanity!

    Faced with such boring words, I was really helpless, but even a small number of the senior Pandoras who survived agreed with their views.

    Also, although Kim Yumi and Alice Schmitz dared not contradict me, they also cast pleading eyes at me.

    "You really can''t do anything to you hot-blooded idiots... But if you stick here, you will only have to lose your ammunition and food!"

    Elizabeth smiled slightly, "Of course, I never said I wanted to stay!"

    After a brief discussion, everyone agreed to protect those who are willing to accompany you and continue moving forward!

    "We don''t have enough strength to stick here, so..."

    Before Alice finished speaking, she heard a loud bang and the change broke out again!

    The so-called accidents always happen when people accidentally happen, and they are called "accidents"...

    It was like an earthquake, and then... hideous alien monsters broke out from the ground.

    This time, it was not Radam who came, but BETA, who is very good at digging holes as a miner!

    Tuhong''s chariot level, blue and purple assault level, pale attack level and fighter level...

    It was like mushrooms springing after a rain, these evil monsters that would only destroy and devour in the eyes of humans rushed out from the ground with a fierce momentum.

    "Prepare for the fight!"

    The two female teachers began to organize students nervously and orderly to form effective tactical queues, while the passers-by in the air-raid shelter were inevitably in chaos - no, this statement seemed too slight, and it should be a panic.

    Because, "part" of BETA appeared directly inside the air raid shelter!

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Liuhua, who was following me, pursed her lips and wanted to help, but considering that the combat skills set by her "core theory" are basically all the types of bombardment, and it is easy to accidentally hurt friendly forces in the melee, so she opened her hands and held them one by one, but in the end she still didn''t take action.

    I affirmed this.

    "You have a good judgment, wait for the opportunity first."

    "Um¡­"

    "The air raid shelter is about to collapse-"

    I don¡¯t know which supporting role shouted, but everyone found that under BETA¡¯s barbaric destruction, this underground building was really hard to hold on.

    "All members, compulsory order - retreat to the outside world first and then consider the battle."

    ha! But I wonder how many survivors will be able to survive this riot?

    Thank you, BETAs, I saved me a little trouble.

    So, I''ll send you on your way with great pleasure!

    Although when they escaped from West Jenticus Academy, many other students should have fled in scattered or died under the joint attack of Radham and NOVA, so there are not many third-grade students in our team, but Elizabeth, the top second-grade students and Cui Yifei, who are exchange students, are all warriors who are not inferior to the third-grade elites. Even some "evolved" Pandora has stronger combat power, but they are just a little lacking in practical experience.

 Chapter 2017

    Therefore, this battle was not too difficult - don''t forget that some of our commanders also ran out with the help of their partner Pandora. Now is the time to open the ice field to show off!

    ZING¡ªThe faint ice-blue honeycomb network stretched out, and the "captured" BETAs stopped moving one after another.

    However, after observing at such a close distance, I also discovered a very "scientific" fact.

    The ice field is not as invincible as it looks!

    At least, our commanders didn''t look very good when maintaining the ice field. It is estimated that the holy mark energy they need to use is proportional to the strength of the target''s struggle.

    No wonder... I just said, there is no such cheap and good thing. If the BETA in the ice-cold field is slaughtered by the human army like chopping melons and vegetables, the front line will always find an opportunity to destroy BETA''s nest on earth, but the best result now is that the battle situation is stalemate, and this is the reason.

    Although there are very few commanders at this moment, the BETA we face is almost ten times the number - so, what is the proportion on the front battlefield? It really makes mortals shudder...

    My thoughts returned, and I went to the outside with everyone, swept around with my divine thoughts. I found that it was time for Liuhua to take action. I was about to speak, but I saw that Elizabeth didn''t participate in the battle and spoke softly.

    "Charging is completed - change of the armed mode of the co-tuning body? Wide-above..."

    After saying that, Elizabeth activated the magic equipment that she had not yet used well. It was not used directly for combat, but to steadily take her up to the sky.

    Elizabeth''s magic outfit refers to the part of Cecilia''s "Blue Tears", but the color looks more agile under the influence of magic transformation, and some bright silver subtle patterns flash and flow between the seams of the armor.

    Flying quickly above a distance of more than 500 meters, Elizabeth launched an unprecedented attack skill.

    "Holy Gun? Longinus¡ªPunishment for Falling!"

    Two rays of light that were not as thick as Elizabeth''s two diamond-shaped floating cannons were shot out, and instantly accurately penetrated the two assault-level BETAs on the ground, and the helpless shell of conventional artillery was useless.

    However, this is just the beginning.

    With its powerful vitality, the two assault levels were trying to struggle to crawl... However, the beam of light emitted by Elizabeth did not disappear, but instead nailed BETA to the ground like a super long lightsaber or light gun.

    The next moment, as the angle of the diamond floating cannon was adjusted, the long light gun moved at a rapid speed!

    Pukka¡ªThe two assault levels were immediately cut into two halves.

    And these two light guns, like two blazing brushes falling from the sky, wandering and smearing on the ground at a dazzling speed. Whenever you go, you will inevitably cut the BETA of any class in half or even half, but you will never accidentally hurt our personnel - this kind of precise calculation is the most rare. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh, I¡¯m so tired, I still have to make up for it, hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 883 Notice on Deeply Implementing the Important Spirit of Science and Technology as the Primary Productivity

    Extremely fast and accurate, this is the biggest advantage of "Holy Gun? Longineus - Punishment of Falling".

    Originally, Elizabeth was good at the so-called "Sacred Satellite System" that the beams transmitted by the satellite were reflected through the co-tune body armed reflection and turned into powerful beam cannons that were also effective against NOVA. However, don''t forget that now all the satellites have been destroyed by the BETA army in front of the ground. Elizabeth should have lost the biggest trick. However, after she got the "evolution" I gave her, she naturally got rid of the defect of using external forces to launch a killing move. Moreover, the power and special effects of the moves have been further strengthened, and she can completely sweep the troops with one person''s strength!

    The speed of the light gun reached its limit in just a few seconds. In the naked eye, it seemed to have become countless light curtains that cut the battlefield, separating humans and monsters, separating survival and death.

    In this way, Elizabeth achieved a miracle that the entire Pandora combat squad could not do in an incredible shortest time.

    On the road, in the ruins, in the caves... there are deep ravines plowed out by light guns - and the broken limbs of the BETAs.

    Elizabeth, whose eyes were half closed in the sky, burst out the light and charm that made me feel moved for the first time on this real battlefield.

    Ahh, that''s right, that''s right, so that my evaluation of you will rise, dear Elizabeth!

    Hum... I can use such a powerful skill because as my "seal" loosens, "they" can also be more free to dominate new powers!

    Um - Suddenly, the divine thoughts I spread outside suddenly came from a warning message - there was a strong signal of energy gathering and fluctuation in the high places in the sky.

    This signal gives me a very familiar feeling, it is the antimatter cannon that I have used "Wuheng" to force it once recently!

 Chapter 2018

    There is no doubt that even I had to do my best when I was holding on, so Elizabeth''s magic equipment would definitely not be able to stop the anti-matter cannon. However, before I could help, a green light hit Elizabeth in the air first and fell to the ground in a skewed manner - it was Cathy who urgently activated the "acceleration mode" of the highest speed, which was one step faster than me, and took the most correct action.

    The slightest difference was that the torrent of antimatter cannons passed by them, causing a huge shock wave on the devastated ground.

    "Sakiya!"

    "learn!"

    As a perfect and casual maid, Sakiya instantly understood what I meant and immediately unfolded the "time talisman? Personal Space" to help the "internal target" that failed to react in time - that is, important characters with names and surnames.

    As for me, I protected Liuhua, who had the worst strength in my body, and projected the wind blade transformed by Ravli with the other hand, rolling up a violent storm, offsetting the aftermath of the shock wave.

    At the same time, my divine thoughts also stretched in the direction of the antimatter guns, locking in the invading enemy.

    Brown humanoid... Humph, is it true that the defeated general came to avenge a single arrow?

    This time, this guy doesn¡¯t want to leave alive!

    "Miyu! Protect Rokka and assist Sakiya!"

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    Accidents always happen one after another.

    Just as I was about to spread my wings and beat the nameless Ironman in seconds, the guy was attacked by another attack.

    The distant flash...

    "ah?"

    Tiegaman screamed, obviously suffering a heavy blow.

    This is BETA...the laser attack of light-level BETA!

    Laser is laser, and its scientific name is laser.

    Even if Tiegaman is thrown onto the sun, it will be a dead end - and the instantaneous temperature of the BETA laser is exactly the surface temperature of the sun: 6,000 degrees Celsius!

    Of course, a laser cannot gasify the Iron Man, which has the power to pass through the atmosphere independently, and at most it can open a terrible transparent hole - it is enough for him to suffer.

    In fact, Tiegaman''s armor protection is extremely strong. If this guy hadn''t just fired an antimatter cannon and his total energy value was in a low state, and he would not have expected to suffer a precise strike from dozens of kilometers away. With Tiegaman''s reaction, he would have had the chance to quickly retreat within a few seconds after sensing that he was "ready", so as to be unscathed.

    However, BETA has actually invaded here...

    He is worthy of being a miner, he really knows how to dig holes.

    Well, that is to say, NOVA and Radham are likely to join forces. However, as the creature of advanced silicon-based living organisms, BETA itself has the main brain level with superb intelligence and computing power, but does not have enough autonomy. Therefore, based on the highest command of "eat everything", it seems to be able to fight against the enemies of the other two humans.

    Although I thought about a lot of things, I was not slow to start. Although Tiegaman was blackened by the light level, I guess it was not a big problem for him to escape. After all, Tiegaman''s speed and flexibility are not comparable to fighter jets and tactical aircraft.

    In order to avoid being taken care of by the light level, I temporarily changed my attack methods.

    Left hand - Akira Akira''s Death Star Explosion Bomb.

    Right hand - Seluberia Bres''s destruction of death light.

    After a period of careful consideration, I found that the skill or force system that can effectively exert lethality in this plane must have the components of a technology system or belong to the melee type.

    So, I chose these two winged attack skills.

 Chapter 2019

    The Death Star Explosion Bomb has a sniper combat skill with hidden attributes "high hit rate", while the Death Death Light has the characteristic of continuous shooting - just like Elizabeth''s "Punishment of Falling" just now.

    However, these two moves are not killer moves. Although with the "heart-to-heart" rule, when the power gap is obvious, I can still exert three times the power of the genuine Death Star Blasting Bomb without a hand, and Seluberia and me are in a very high degree of fit. There is no pressure to restore and destroy the dead light... However, the power level of these two people is significantly different from that of Tie Jiaman, who is across the universe. They cannot rely on ordinary energy stacking to completely eliminate this distance. Besides, even if Tie Jiaman is seriously injured, he can still fly and avoid it, right?

    I just want him to hide!

    In order not to be attacked by me and the light level, Tiejiaman avoided the attack on the air with both hands with his hands, and "wisely" chose to dive quickly, trying to fly in an ultra-low altitude to get rid of the pursuit.

    Indeed, without sufficient height, the light level loses its threat. It seems that Radham''s side is not ignorant of BETA!

    Hey... Since I''m down, then the ambush I prepared early can have a one-hit kill!

    Don''t blink - it''s useless.

    The nameless Tiegaman suddenly shook violently during the very short process of his diagonal decline, and then his armor was broken and his body slammed heavily on the ground with blood.

    Then Sakiya''s figure appeared next to the enemy.

    My lovely maid has made meritorious service. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Oh my, Yu-Gi-Ji Z¡¯s Shark Sister is really cute¡ªalthough she is a bit suspicious of being malicious and cute¡­

    Chapter 884 Can''t write down the title

    True title: Asecretmakesawomanwoman.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, after I summoned Sakiya on this plane, I was different. A small thing like "Holy Seal" looks quite useless to the existence of the magic side, but to be honest, its growth is quite good, especially for objects that lack sufficient physical strength or direct attack ability. It is a very good one-time growth-type amplification product.

    Moreover, with the help of my "Evolutionary Power", the side effects can be completely eliminated, leaving only the effect of comprehensively improving the basic attributes of the body and allowing ordinary physical attacks to accompany energy-based damage.

    The current actual combat is the best proof: although this Iron Gaman has been severely injured by the light level, the armor outside his wound is still intact - but it cannot stop Sakiya''s cool attack at all!

    Well... Although "flying" is the inherent ability of the beautiful girls in Fantasy Village, for Sakiya, who was originally a human, it was quite difficult to fly up to a height of thousands of meters to chop people and would lead to the inability to exert all combat power. Therefore, I lured this enemy down - the captain maid was very confident if it was less than three hundred meters.

    With the help of NOVA, Tiegaman can ignore the ice field of space system, but cannot resist "time"...

    "It seems to be a bit research-worthy."

    Next to the corpse of Iegaman, I used the Redeemer to crush the parasitic Radham beast that was separated from the host.

    "Iron Gaman...the transformation of the universe knight is really nostalgic - let them study it."

    I found the transformed crystal that I could not self-destruct before my death and kept it, and I put it in the storage space.

    Speaking of which, there are no large types of BETA''s hole-digging sneak attacks, and the number is even more "poorly few". Otherwise, we would probably have to work harder - as for the distant light level, it is impossible for me to leave the beautiful girls here and run to kill the enemy.

    "Okay! Everyone who can move will move will report the casualties, and then we will continue to move forward!"

    Then, a slightly puzzled and calm girl voice rang out not far from me.

    "May I ask, are you the supreme commander of this Pandora army?"

    The top-level beautiful girl with a bunch of black hair above her waist, with a serious and cold look. Even though she was covered in fatigue in the chaos that seemed to collapse today, she could not hide her heart-wrenching appearance.

    Well... Such a high-quality temperament, such a familiar hairstyle, and the excellent look that the "main character" can have - aha, according to the search conditions, the person who meets it is about to come out!

    Hehe, it turned out to be her. She actually survived the chasing shelter and survived the chaos just now. It really took no time to get it... Huang Weiyi!

    However, even Cui Yifei "turned" into Pandora, but I couldn''t feel the energy fluctuations of the Holy Seth in the MAT plane heroine at all.

    Could it be that the protagonist''s luck cannot play a role in different planes... or something like that?

 Chapter 2020

    Well, in short, the beautiful girl asked me a question, and I have to reply first - by the way, she was brought to me by Shen Wuyue? Ya... Tsk, it seems that I can consider increasing the "contract level" of Shen Wuyue.

    "Hmph, you did something very meaningful, Ya."

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    "Hello, I think you got two wrong about your question."

    I looked at Huang Weiyi''s figure with my divine thoughts, but unfortunately she was wearing loose casual clothes, which made me unable to appreciate the beautiful curves.

    "First of all, we are not regular Pandora''s troops, but just some students of Sidney-Genitix; secondly, I am not a leader, but I just acted as the leader for the time being - because I am better at thinking."

    The last sentence is that I speak nonsense. If simple and crude means can solve the problem more easily than using my brain, then I will choose a method that can crush everything with strength without hesitation.

    Of course, compared to Pandora, who often rushes around without thinking, I am a wise man¡­

    "Well, in order to convince the public, I also have a second lieutenant in Xiubaliya."

    "I see."

    Huang Wei saluted me in a "sight" posture.

    "For the first time I met, I am the Second Lieutenant Huang Weiyi to Xiubaliye... Uh, I''m very sorry, due to the confidentiality regulations, it is not convenient to disclose the military number for the time being."

    Eh? Secret troops? Strangely, Pandora, who surpassed humans, is not a "secret"? What army did she join? And besides the exception in my special case, there is such a young lieutenant. This plane is not from the MAT world... Humph, it really makes me curious!

    "So, what did Lieutenant Huang look for me?"

    "Actually, it''s like this..."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªHuang Weiyi hopes to walk with us, and of course there is no problem¡ªbecause the rest of the survivors died in the sudden attack of BETA, and even if a few people escaped from the air-raid shelter by chance, they were bombarded into elementary particles by Tiegaman''s antimatter.

    In this way, it was not Pandora''s Huang Weiyi who survived miraculously?

    In the next journey, we did not encounter any sudden danger or decent obstacles, but the frequency of Radam''s appearance gradually increased, and we were obviously close to the front line.

    Ruins...there are ruins everywhere.

    Although Radam did not eat everything like BETA, the instinct of attacking humans also made the "one who died" wherever they went in a place suitable for alert camping, and all our staff stopped.

    "There will be a hard battle tomorrow, everyone can rest tonight!"

    Under my instruction, Kim Yumi, who have high prestige and popularity, and Alice Schmitz, issued instructions to rest on the spot.

    Tonight, it''s my turn to watch.

    Another starless night.

    On the top of a tall "dangerous house", I bent on one knee like a handsome look and sat on the edge.

    A petite figure suddenly jumped up lightly, bringing a row of golden glow like fireflies.

    ¡°Hey Du¡­¡±

    The golden eyes turned back to their original colors, and the girl sat down with a talented look at me and activated the fixed-point connection encrypted frequency band of the mind.

    "What is Louis thinking, showing such an expression?"

    "Oh, it''s Liuhua, can''t you sleep?"

    "Don''t get rid of the topic... your expression is strange."

 Chapter 2021

    "Is that true? It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m asking for trouble..."

    I smiled self-deprecatingly, took a sudden move, and took the girl into my arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Several fan aspirations in "The Story of the World" are full of dialogue, which is really a high restoration...

    Chapter 885 Looking up at the night sky at forty-five degrees, let the stars guide our way

    "Ah?"

    After being attacked suddenly, the little bird Yu Liuhua''s body stiffened for a moment in reflex, and then tried hard to relax, but it had little effect.

    Out of some concern, she did not express her firm resistance to my bad behavior, but I still comforted me in order to "resolve the misunderstanding".

    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a good person and sometimes I like to do bad things, but to me, you are special... It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, and you don''t need to understand. You just need to know a little: I will not take the last step before you volunteer, and I will never use your sister''s resurrection to take advantage of others'' danger-Ah, where did you say that?"

    In the darkness, I gently stroked the girl''s cheeks and neck, feeling the gradually warming skin, but did not penetrate deeper into the clothes.

    "By the way, it is "troubles" - troubles, human beings, no, as long as it is a human being, no matter the gods and demons, there will be troubles, and I... are just a mortal. Although there is no phobia in the dusk, occasionally when a person calms down, he will be worried about gains and losses. Is the choice I made the most appropriate? Are the "they" influenced by me the "state" I really want?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liuhua was silent for a moment, as if she had adapted to my faint touch, and replied to the seemingly secondary answer.

    "I don''t know what kind of troubles a being like you will be confused and troubled, but, look up and take a look¡ªthe starry sky will guide us in the direction, and as the wind flows in our hearts, we will not be lost. More importantly, follow the cry of the soul and respond to the resonance of loneliness, we..."

    "We are invincible in front of us... or something?"

    "Yeah, don''t you know this very well!"

    "Haha! Although I feel happy to talk to you when I am upset because I cannot be fragile, I still need most at this time..."

    Halfway through the transmission, I suddenly stopped, unencrypted the channel, and connected a new visitor.

    "Haha, are you here? I thought you''ve changed your sex!"

    A youthful and charming voice.

    "Huhuhu, because the mangoes are already thirsty, it''s not your fault. Huh..."

    "Huh? Hey?"

    Even though I adapted mentally, Liuhua, whose face was still hot and hot, jumped up suddenly, almost hitting my chin, and stared at the latecomer with an unexpected expression.

    "You are... shameless moon!"

    There are too many complaints and it is cold, so I still don¡¯t vomit anymore.

    "Little sister, you can eat something random..."

    Shen Wuyue¡¯s thoughts were violently cut off by me.

    "Okay, Ya, you have to learn a sense of humor. Also, she is only one year younger than you, but she just looks loli-well, Liuhua, go back to sleep first. Of course, I don''t mind you watching, if you don''t feel panic."

    Liuhua frowned tightly, hesitated for three seconds, and then decisively put on a pose that "represents XX punishes you".

    "Well... I, I am the operator of the Evil King''s True Eye! As the contractor of the Infinite King, I have the right and obligation to witness all truth!"

    Hello, is it really okay to commit a second-tier crime regardless of time?

    "¡­What is she talking about?"

 Chapter 2022

    Under the cover of darkness, Shen Wuyue hurriedly wrapped herself on me and slowly rubbed her.

    "Hmph, as a completely realistic system, you can''t understand it. It''s the language that only belongs to the dimensional traveler."

    Liuhua showed a proud expression.

    Tsk, there is nothing to be proud of, hey! Have you obviously gained real power, but can''t change your previous hobbies at all?

    ha! Such a small island tour, Liuhua, is the second-year-old girl I like...

    However, when Shen Wuyue lay on my thigh and lowered her head and was about to do something that was not suitable for children, Liuhua finally said, "Huh hey hey..."

    The earth ran away screaming.

    "I have accumulated a lot recently. Have you been enlightened?"

    "There will be a battle tomorrow. Please take some control!"

    "I didn''t expect you to have a rational side, too?"

    "Ah, am I so emotional in your eyes?"

    "Sa...who knows? To some extent, you and me are quite in tune with each other - now, work hard!"

    "Yes~!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe next day, for ordinary Pandora and the Controller, the most arduous battle was about to begin.

    "Our goal is to break through and reconcile with the regular army, so don''t fight in love. The forward just rush forward and don''t look back. Everyone follows closely - Lieutenant Huang, you..."

    Before the war started, I was about to take this opportunity to personally protect Huang Weiyi to improve intimacy, but unexpectedly, she calmly and firmly made an incredible declaration.

    "Lieutenant Bridget, please don''t worry about me. Although I don''t have the power to fight the enemy, following and self-protection can still be done."

    "¡­Okay, I get it."

    I nodded and turned to Meixi to convey my thoughts.

    "Mixi, protect her."

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    "All those who can accept my thoughts - compulsory orders, follow me!"

    "Sister, Yifei, don''t leave me more than five meters!"

    Satiresa: "Ah, I get it, Louis."

    Cui Yifei: "Ahhhhh, my dear, I''m so enthusiastic~ Don''t worry~ I will protect myself~!"

    "The battle begins - the entire army assault!"

    How long is the front line? I have no idea.

    How many enemies are there? I have no idea.

    What I want to do is just to be the forefront of the pioneer, to penetrate the entire stalemate war zone, and to lead the girls I value and even pets who are just collectibles to the front-line base camp in the human world!

    At this time, the gap between Pandora was clearly reflected.

    Obviously, the current wings who have obtained "evolution" seem more at ease when dealing with Radham, while the elite supporting roles with superb strength are slightly inferior. The remaining ordinary Pandora seems a little difficult when facing Radham who is attacking from all directions - after all, not every Pandora brings a partner to use the assistance of the ice field.

 Chapter 2023

    "Cannisha, can you keep up?"

    Compared to the safety of the supporting players, I certainly care more about Garnesha, a classmate who has been completely smeared by me. Although she is far ahead in the first grade, her experience and skills are still very poor. Faced with the current high-intensity battle, I don¡¯t know if she can stick to the end.

    Speaking of which, recently, Giannesha''s presence has decisively broken through a new low - it''s okay, it''s just a collection.

    "¡­Are you considering me?"

    I was pretending to be cold, but I knew it - how hot that body was in a lonely night... This is the dividing line - PS: Tsk, it seems to be in a bad state... It''s really troublesome.

    Chapter 886 Moving forward! go ahead! go ahead!

    Seeing through the stubborn duckling of Garnesha, I continued to tease her in a good mood.

    "Haha, that''s right, I''m just caring about you - just take this seriously."

    "snort¡­"

    Garnesha refused to comment and unilaterally stopped transmitting thoughts to the soul.

    I don''t care about Garnesha''s bad attitude. On the contrary, what I want is her to continue to show off, resist, and struggle in the quagmire of happiness - the beautiful expression that is reluctant but deeply trapped in it is excellent art!

    Well, I admit, a slight ghost beast is a very interesting game.

    "Ruhua, are you okay?"

    I turned to care about the middle school girl who had been with me like a shadow - except for Cathy, she was closest to me.

    "No problem! The Evil King''s true eyes are the strongest!"

    Well, you are quick and excited, and it seems that there is no problem.

    "Tsk, it''s really endless killing!"

    Anit flashed and cut a Radham who rushed over from the side in half again.

    "However, such a battle is really refreshing - the feeling of being at full strength is great!"

    "Ahhh, my attack method seems to be a bit of a loss against these guys..."

    Cleo punched a Radham flying straight at the front, frowned and exhaled.

    "It seems that some ''evolution'' skills are needed."

    "People are careful! Don''t fall behind! Don''t disperse!"

    The two female teachers shouted loudly in their voices and rescued the scene everywhere in the middle of the team...

    However, overall, this through-type breakthrough battle was quite smooth.

    Although Radham is not bad, Pandora is definitely better than these monsters with unstraight legs and feet in terms of speed. Therefore, except for Pandora, who was occasionally attacked by multiple Radhams, we have almost no casualties.

    Elizabeth flew into the air again. In order to avoid being illuminated by the light-level BETA that might peek in the distance, she did not fly too high this time, but just controlled the floating cannon to shoot out the light gun and destroy the enemies within her eyes.

    Cathy had completely achieved the "speed" that could only be achieved in the third grade, and was at the forefront. Even if the ice field was not opened, no Radam could ever touch the corner of her clothes, but she would only be dismembered.

    Next, the two female teachers who had a sharp offensive were indeed the ones. Although their talents were not of top-notch level, they were actually from elites back then, but their practical experience, especially their experience in dealing with large-scale goals, was definitely much richer than that of students, and therefore they seemed very active.

    In comparison, Shen Wuyue''s performance is not satisfactory... Well, okay, maybe I was secretly whipped last night and my physical strength has decreased, but I had expected it a long time ago: her homogeneous physical armament is good to fight against people, but she is really unable to deal with large enemies like NOVA and Radam in front of her. How many times can she use the powerful piercing flying knife net under her ruthlessness?

 Chapter 2024

    The importance of weapon types has become more obvious in the real battlefield. Atya, who is also of the upper level of the grade, is like a fish in water in such occasions. Her meteor hammer - or should it be called a chain hammer? In short, this armor-breaking homodynamic armed force showed its power when fighting against Radam, causing the slurry to explode on the field... Although those Radams looked a bit like spiders, they were not insects on the earth after all. Once their heads were smashed, they would still die decisively.

    On the other hand, Shatilaisa and exchange students, including Cui Yifei, also clarified their positioning, aimed at Radham''s leg joints, and used an extremely sharp attack to paralyze him and lose his ability to move.

    Facing Radham who could not turn around, the other ordinary Pandoras fully utilized their spirit of beating the dogs in the water and rushed forward. If I hadn''t repeatedly emphasized not to fight, I would probably have countless large areas of meat sauce along the way.

    During the entire process, I also spent a little energy on paying attention to Huang Weiyi.

    Hum... So that''s it. She has the speed and physical strength comparable to Pandora, but does she lack attack methods? And it seems that I can also use the "acceleration mode". In that state, I can vaguely feel the fluctuations in the running of the Holy Scar energy.

    Interesting, I think I can almost guess the truth... Although it can be regarded as a military secret, it is not a big deal - for me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle line is through¡­ This matter is light and light, and it is not uncommon in various novels that cover history and even magical, but it is a test of the attacking party¡¯s combat ability in real implementation!

    "Louis! We have been fighting for more than four hours in a row, and everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted..."

    Alice accelerated and stopped next to me, lowering her voice, showing anxiety.

    In front of everyone, the two female teachers naturally would not call me "master", so they just tried to calm their tone.

    "Although we can still persist because of your ''reason'', most of us..."

    Ahh, that''s right, it''s not as good as an ordinary human professional soldier. Although Pandora is also a military combat unit, the consumption of physical strength and energy when using the Holy Scar for a long time is very terrifying. There may even be side effects of the Holy Scar backlash, causing the human body to "NOVA" "Well, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, it''s almost over."

    I released my divine thoughts and explored the battlefield ahead in a straight line. I could already "see" the human army, so I raised my hand and patted the petite girl beside me on the shoulder.

    "Ruhua, it''s up to you!"

    "Oh! Understand!"

    The middle school girl closed her eyes and took a deep breath with serious and unsatisfactory excitement. When she opened her eyes, a brilliant golden light burned all over her body as the right pupil shone...

    I didn''t just do it casually during the last journey.

    As mentioned earlier, I found that the rule of this plane is that only the non-spellent combat methods of the technology system and the magic system can cause full damage to the target, and the spell attacks I used many times have little effect.

    The problem is that the last time Xiaobiuyou Liuhua used the so-called "Canticle" emitted by the so-called "Evil King''s True Eye" was a ranged spell attack! But he easily destroyed a large group of Radhams who came to watch... Why is this?

    So, this time I will concentrate on observing carefully and explore the essence of unknown things, and more importantly, it is beneficial to my subsequent combat concepts and arrangements.

    This time, there is no need for large-scale bombing, but a little concentration and a straight breakthrough in front of the front, so Liuhua chose another skill.

    ¡°JudgementLucifer¡±

    Hello, grammar errors lead to helpless translation! At least I can''t add a "of" in the middle? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I thought of something fun again... But, I won¡¯t use it in this volume, otherwise it will be extended again.

    Chapter 887 The power of faith can break through the sky

    JudgementLucifer¡ªIs it really okay to have this kind of name that seems mighty and domineering? You know, Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angel, has a bad reputation. After all, I don¡¯t know when Lucifer¡¯s nickname has become ¡°Yoooooooo¡±¡­ The Great Devil in the Glass who is in charge of the abyss, is no wonder Asmothils, who symbolizes the heterosexual, will be upset to him.

    Half of the above are heavy fog, and if there is similarity, it is unparalleled.

    So, is the effect of the "Lucifer Trial" turning the enemy into a **** man...

    Too scary.

    No matter how much you complain, reality is naturally not subject to human will... It¡¯s a big mistake! Liuhua is distorting reality with her own will!

    Well, in short, it is impossible for Radham to be turned into a **** man, so (huh? In fact, Liuhua''s great sword "Queen of Night" cut out a thick and long black light column, and destroyed the enemy in the direction of his advance.

    Wow! It''s a bit like the black version of Dragon Break Slash!

 Chapter 2025

    This delusional skill...hey? Wait, delusion...belief...belief...belief...belief...belief...belief?

    I caught a flash of inspiration.

    Hum, so that''s it. The essence of "ÕýÁùºó" is also the power of so-called "faith"!

    So, that is, if I use... no, no, although "heart-to-heart" allows me to use the skills of wings and will increase the power depending on the situation, some unique hidden attributes cannot be completely "copied".

    Tsk, it¡¯s so regretful. It seems that I have to rely on "Wuheng" and Leifuli projection to play melee battles for the time being.

    "Huh...Louis, I''m tired."

    Liuhua removed the state of "Evil King''s True Eye", returned to me, and looked up at me with a eager look.

    Tired? When I used Canticle last time, I was still energetic and said, "Why is this... Well, looking ahead, let alone the corpse, even the flesh and blood and construction waste are gone without a trace. I fully understand that Liuhua obviously used a "serious skill" she set herself. "Well... ahem, it''s a good job, Liuhua, you can rest."

    "Um."

    Hearing my praise and reply, Liuhua closed her eyes and fell asleep in my arms.

    "This kid..."

    Kim Yumi opened her mouth and eventually failed to find the right rhetoric.

    I carried Liuhua on my back and immediately signaled Alice to announce the order to accelerate.

    "Quick! Before the enemy''s troops are replenished, let''s go!"

    That''s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Man''s calculation is not as good as God''s calculation.

    Or to put it another way: fail.

    Simply put, our small tired army had just arrived at the front line and before we could meet the commanders here, the human army was defeated.

    The reason is very simple - the cosmic knight, no, the scientific name should be the elite Radham warrior of Irongaman appeared on the battlefield.

    Originally, on this vast battlefield, our group of small super-small troops should not attract the attention of the other party, but the "long" empty space before was really eye-catching. Tiegaman, who had normal thinking ability, would not be able to not notice this place...

    When the human army retreated across the board, I caught several tiny black spots in my divine mind flying from far to near in an ultra-low-altitude disorderly manner, approaching our position.

    Damn, Tiegaman is not a cabbage in Radham, why did so many appear in this Far East battlefield all at once?

    Tsk, the situation seems to be a little bad...

    As most of my power is still limitedly sealed, my current combat power is undoubtedly "the first in the plane". But the best situation is that I can kill one Iron Man in seconds by sneak attack, and then entangle one, and solve it in a short time.

    The question is what should the remaining Tiegaman do in this "short time"?

    Sakiya must be able to deal with one; Miyu ignores her main combat method is the spell system; among the remaining Pandora, Cathy cooperates with Elizabeth, should be able to suppress one, the female teacher duo plus the elite students...

    Wait, what if these enemies don¡¯t say a word and just send us an antimatter cannon from a distance?

    You probably don¡¯t have that kind of memorization, right?

    However, the judgment of giving destiny to the enemy is really unreliable, so I still have to do some preparations - such as summoning another helper.

    Alas... I really don''t want to summon it. There are still several targets here that have not yet been pushed down and said, "I must not call a jealous girl, and I must be able to exert combat effectiveness in this plane."

 Chapter 2026

    The choice is so narrow...

    In the sky, how can I have so much time to think about it?

    According to the degree of closeness and distantness and the degree of impression of each person''s abilities...

    It''s you who decides, pickup...what, Saeko Mushima!

    Let me give Rokka to Kim Yumi for the time being, and I quickly raised my hand to project.

    Traceon¡ªSword Intention! murderous look! Surging out!

    There is no gorgeous flame, no gorgeous pictures, but only the illusion that makes people feel tingling.

    The ordinary air suddenly turned into a sharp wave and blew away in all directions. It only turned into a harmless breeze when it approached me.

    A beautiful image that made me invent the word "embroidery" appeared in the center of the cyclone. The long dark purple hair was floating, and the black one-piece special tights highlighted the girl''s graceful figure without any risk of exposure.

    "Hmph? Is it finally my turn? Jin...No, in this world, your name is Louis?"

    While projecting and summoning, I also informed Saeko of brief information, such as the basic character status and the light-level BETA that needs to be wary of, etc., so although she has just appeared, she will not have any problems with adaptability.

    "Ah, it''s not too late to tell me the details later. Now I will destroy the enemy first... Um!"

    Before I finished speaking, I felt the fragrance blowing on my face, and the familiar softness and sweetness were transmitted into my brain through touch, smell and taste.

    Yes, although Saeko is not a jealous personality, and her vision is relaxed after her evolution and experience in the original position, this behavior of declaring certain established matters at the right time is in line with her style.

    This kiss came suddenly and passionately, as if it was about to burst out the desire accumulated for a long time in one breath, and it felt like it was not a kiss, but a murderous person.

    "I''ll really cause trouble for me, Saeko..."

    Listening to the various soft voices coming from around me, I smiled bitterly and passed by, but I did not let go, but instead launched a certain degree of counterattack.

    "But it''s so strange, I suddenly felt relaxed..."

    "Haha, because we are ''shewn'' each other, aren''t we?"

    "Ahhh, that''s true..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: In order to speed up the progress slightly, this summoning came out, uh, although there is also the factor of missing Saeko... Well, doing whatever you want and doing whatever you want is the protagonist''s firm belief!

    Chapter 888 is really auspicious chapter number "Then, leave these enemies to me!"

    The dexterous lilac left my mouth, and Saeko licked the corner of her mouth while making an incredible statement.

    "Uh? Wait..."

    "My power is also partially ''sealed'', so don''t worry."

    After saying that, Saeko''s figure disappeared in front of me.

    The sound of the sonic boom came late.

    Not only sonic boom, this speed is even better than Cathy''s "speech"!

    Without holy marks and spell assistance, you can achieve this level by evolution and faith alone...

    I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows secretly: Saeko is indeed many times stronger than when she left "Academic Revelation".

    With Saeko''s personality, it is not surprising that she can achieve such a success. After all, during that "great dividing line", I provided several worlds that I determined to be within an acceptable range of dangers according to the wishes of the girls at that time for them to choose. It is obvious that when most people choose a peaceful world to enjoy life, Saeko chose a plane that can fight at any time to improve their strength.

 Chapter 2027

    Although "Valkyrie on the Battlefield" has been unified by me in "Clannad" and other women, the so-called "demons" in "Vampire Miyu" and countless monsters in "Druaga''s Tower" are endless. They are a good place for leveling experience. In addition, there are more dangerous "Cross and Vampire" and "Entertainment Master" planes, etc. - you can "finish" them by the way, and you will be shown if you have the chance to do so.

    However, without me accompanying me, I finally placed Saeko and other quite warlike wings in the world of "Blassreiter" that is in a mess - the world is not yet harmonious and is just right for killing all sides.

    So, the one Saeko is wearing now looks like a tight suit for special forces. It is the nanoprotective suit produced by us after the "finished" of the world of "Blassreiter". Although it looks soft at first glance, it actually has an unexpectedly powerful defense when fighting against super technology attacks.

    Well, that''s it, that thing is impossible to force the anti-matter cannon. I guess ordinary co-ordinated physical armament is enough to break the defense.

    However, Saeko Mushima has always been an agile hero - I mean a speed player, ah, in short, you can just understand it.

    So, just in the blink of an eye and before the rest of the girls could react, one of the black dots in the distance exploded after trembling.

    Saeko''s attack had no explosive effect. It was obvious that she forced the opponent to explode when she encountered the enemy''s move!

    Although if my spell can work 100%, it will definitely be a big deal against enemies in this plane, but unfortunately, there is no "if" in the plane rules, I have to have a soft meal occasionally!

    "Huh...it seems we can relax."

    I shrugged and looked back, and my expression suddenly froze.

    Stare... Stare... Stare...

    The thousands of people have passed away without success.

    But I am not human, so it doesn''t matter, and the gaze of the dragon''s passerby is meaningless, but those set goals are a little more troublesome.

    In short, it is better to change the topic decisively first.

    "Just now, it was the secret weapon of the Bridget family. Please pretend that you didn''t see it. Thank you! Well, now we can retreat - well, maybe you prefer to hear the saying "strategic transfer"?"

    "Louis, don''t we have to help her?"

    Cathy hesitated for a half second and flashed in front of me.

    "Those enemies... are very powerful!"

    "Well... it shouldn''t be necessary. You''re also tired. If I go there, wouldn''t it be troublesome if there is any emergency here? That''s it, Sakiya, go and take care of it, but you''ve seen Saeko, have you seen it? I guess there''s no problem."

    "Yes, Miss Saeko''s combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap compared to the first time she asked me for guidance."

    Sakiya nodded, her figure suddenly disappeared, leaving a message.

    "Then, please take the lead, and I will return safely with Miss Saeko."

    Oh my, compared to Saeko''s sound boom, Pandora''s understanding, Sakiya''s ability to silently behave like a ghost makes them think more...

    As soon as I passed a thought to the two female teachers, they immediately began to greet the students and moved towards the retreat of the human army.

    "What a man with many secrets!"

    Roxanne walked past me and sighed faintly.

    "Huh... Should you like you? It''s so embarrassing!"

    "Well! No matter how many secrets you have, I will not give up easily!"

    Cui Yifei jumped straight to me, with a tiger face, but stood on tiptoe and chewed my chin gently - and then chased the large army that was beginning to leave.

    Elizabeth also came over and stared at me for a full five seconds.

 Chapter 2028

    "Louis, do you love me?"

    "Of course, I love you."

    I answered without hesitation.

    "Well, I love you too."

    After saying that, Elizabeth turned around and started.

    boom¡­

    The violent explosion came from afar, which was the sound of the antimatter cannon firing, but both Saeko and Sakiya were safe and sound in my contract sensing, and the enemy''s attack was obviously back in vain.

    "Louis..."

    The others left, the last one was Shatiresa, calling my name on this plane, but there was no future.

    "Huh? What are you worried about? My dear sister."

    I let out a magical thought and confirmed that the large army had exceeded two hundred meters away, so I raised my hand to stroke Shatilaisa''s cheek, and my thumb gently stroked her lips.

    "No matter how Louis L. Bridget exists, you will always be my good sister..."

    Suddenly, I leaned over to the other side of Shatilaisa, whispered to her while slightly rubbing her hands.

    "It''s always the woman I want to get--as always, please keep trusting me, okay?"

    ¡°¡­Well, I get it.¡±

    Ahha! Sure enough, the combination of hardness and softness is the secret of training - unless the object is a super shaking M. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªMany times, offense is the best defense.

    Therefore, with Saeko Mushima, who has overwhelming power and Saeko Shiroya, who has the ability to resist the heavens, taking the initiative, the Tekamans, who are trying to cause trouble on our side, no longer have time to continue tracking. Moreover, when we finally successfully contacted the human army, based on the induction of energy fluctuations, I confirmed that Saeko and Saeko had returned safely.

    Will all the enemies be destroyed or fled? That kind of thing doesn''t matter, the direction I''m always paying attention to is...

    "Pinant Huang? It''s great that you are safe and sound!"

    It is not the plot where the brainless NPC that the masses like to watch is eager to be trampled by the protagonist, but a middle-level officer in the reception staff showed a relieved expression after the approval list. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Yongtai, you Baga, push me down! Forget it, if you don''t push me...

    Chapter 889 Seven Snow White and a Prince Charming live in the same room

    "Dr. Aoi can rest assured now."

    Hearing that the Dragon Guard officer added this sentence, he became more and more sure of my guess.

    "So, everyone, let''s have a goodbye. I''m destined to see you."

    After all, it was a life-saving escort. Huang Weiyi bowed to all our staff politely and finally saluted me, the real team leader.

    "Lieutenant Bridget, I wish you good luck in martial arts. Maybe we will fight side by side on the battlefield in the future!"

    "The_same_to_you (you too)." I smiled and looked back, thinking about how to ensure her life as much as possible - but if it was not bad as I expected, she should not face the battle for the time being.

    However, to be on the safe side, I still thought of a backup method.

    "Then, I''m looking forward to that day, Lieutenant Huang...Ah, by the way, I''ll give you a talisman!"

    "Eh? Talisman...oh, thank you."

 Chapter 2029

    After saying goodbye to Huang Weiyi, all our staff continued to follow the reception staff and went straight to a building requisitioned by the military as a temporary command center.

    Well, it is said that it is a "requisition". In fact, ordinary people have fled, and no one will talk too much at this moment.

    "Ordinary people please come here..."

    Ordinary people? Saeko and Sakiya, who returned quickly, used the magic clothes technique. The students who disguised themselves as Jennitrix were stress-free. Miyu, who lost her greatest advantage after leaving the academy, was summoned back by me, so...

    "don''t want-"

    The real ordinary people, Xiaobiuyou Liuhua, suddenly hid behind me, grabbed my clothes tightly, and stared at the military staff with an unexpected look on their faces - well, this strange rhetoric actually needs to be understood.

    Liuhua naturally refused to leave me, and no matter how much she was dependent on me on the way, let alone her sister¡¯s resurrection was still in my hands!

    There is no way. Under normal circumstances, the army always has a strict attitude towards the rules, and at this time I can only come forward to solve the problem.

    I won¡¯t show the details. Anyway, I just take out the officer¡¯s certificate and ask the other party to confirm it and then contact the senior management to confirm my special identity. In this way, I would argue that I would not be embarrassed by taking an ¡°ordinary person¡± around me who seems to need protection.

    "I know you are in a hurry, and maybe you will have all kinds of random thoughts in your heart, and even shake and doubt me."

    Gently pinched Liuhua''s face, whose eyes were flashing, and I carefully read it.

    "But, do you think it''s really good to resurrect Miss Shihua, who has no ability to protect herself in the war now?"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Liuhua is not stupid, and she quickly figured out each link and suddenly became wilted.

    "This war...is probably going to last for a long time, right?"

    "Hmph... the war may last for a long time, but since you are the contractor of me, the "King of Infinity", then as soon as the time comes, I will naturally have a way to let your sisters live in different planes."

    "Ohhhh! So awesome!"

    "So, don''t worry, I guarantee it with the reputation of "King of Infinity."

    "Yeah!"¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªwas finally able to rest.

    Although I am truly a non-human compared to Pandora, in order to perfectly protect the established goals, I have been keeping my spirit tense for a long time. Even if there is no problem with my body, my soul will still feel a little tired.

    As soon as I entered the assigned room, I was surrounded by a group of girls.

    Well... because this is a special period, even if the commander here is willing to help, it is impossible for so many of us to be assigned to a room, so "part" of the girls "voluntarily" into the same room with me.

    Of course, they are all girls who really love me¡ªat least with full favorability.

    Cathy, Elizabeth, Saitelsa, Yifei, Rokka - of course, there are Saeko and Sakiya who are not part of this plane and are already my close lover.

    To be honest, the room was quite spacious, but when seven women and one man and eight people were squeezed into this ordinary room, the space with four double beds next to each other immediately seemed small and crowded - there were no chairs, so if you wanted to sit down, you could only sit on the bed.

    "It seems that I can''t be alone with you. Although I don''t mind, I don''t know them..."

    Saeko leaned against the corner of the wall and spoke with a hint of point, put away her sharp eyes and swept around, and greeted all kinds of curious gazes with a fearless smile.

    Sakiya, who was standing beside me, ignored the strange atmosphere at the scene and handed a few strange crystals to me like magic.

    "Master, I think you might want these things, so I collected them."

    Ohoh! Well done Sakiya! It made me feel a lot less stressed!

 Chapter 2030

    "Well, is the trophy? Not bad, I really want to study it, and there may be unexpected benefits."

    There is no doubt that these things are the transformed crystals of Tetragaman. According to the report from Saeko and Saeya after returning, except for the first Tetragaman attacked by Saeko, the rest of the people had no chance to self-destruct under the interference of Saeko''s time ability - except for the end of escaping one, who was shot to death by the light-level BETA who was unknown.

    "We have to contact Bridget''s scientific research team...ahhhhh! The signal here is not very good."

    I put all the transformed crystal into storage space, and I walked to the door and my divine thoughts were spread on the girls.

    Sure enough, the four Pandoras looked at each other and reached a unified front in an instant. At the same time, the four seemingly slender soft horns grabbed my arms like steel pliers and iron claws - and they threw them into nothing.

    As long as I have a little "heart-to-heart" Sakiya''s ability is enough to easily get rid of the "claws" of Pandoras who have not exerted all their strength.

    "Well, these things have high research value, so anxious..."

    Click.

    Close the door and I let out a breath.

    Forget it, really go and contact Kotomi Ichinose and the others. ¡ª¡ª¡ªSpace-Time and Space Dividing Line¡ª¡ªAlthough space-transmission magic is not available for the time being, in relatively leisurely and safe situations, I can still use the space-time gap to do some work. Although it is impossible to directly hand over the transformed crystal to the private scientific research team staying at Bridge''s house, I have not summoned all the scientific research wings from the beginning, so it seems a bit troublesome to hand over the space-time gap, but it is safe enough.

    After completing the troublesome "work", I still have to face greater "trouble" - about the arrangement of beds... etc.

    Saeko, who had previously cooperated with Sakiya and had a short and fierce battle with Tekaman, was definitely in an excited state... To put it bluntly, she was extremely excited. In order to avoid future troubles, I decided to secretly open the gap in time and space again to comfort my homework. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After watching MAT¡¯s OP2, I suddenly felt that Swedish girls could also have a sex...

    Chapter 890 Will Alpine milk candy be too sweet (naive)?

    When the battle without bleeding ends, Saeko, who has recovered all her rationality, will not add any extra trouble to me at night.

    "Hmph... So that''s it. Can''t you use your real clone technique in this plane?"

    Saeko, who recreates Yamato''s style, raised her lips and suggested the feasibility of other solutions to me.

    "I remember, in your spell... or ability, there is also a skill that can turn one into many roots, right?"

    He kept a calm smile on his face, but Chuannian''s words were obviously full of evil charm.

    "Really, you have learned bad things, Saeko... Tentacles and so on. Even if they "understand" me completely, it is not something that everyone can accept!"

    "Is that so? What a pity..."

    Saeko didn''t pursue the matter and used the magic clothes technique again with me, leaving the gap in time and space.

    During the time when I was not in the house, I didn¡¯t know what the girls communicated with each other. In short, the atmosphere seemed to be a little relieved... probably.

    "You can''t trust the army here completely - in two senses."

    Before going to bed, Sakiya saw that the air in the room was still heavy and made people feel stomachache, so she said such an excuse expressionlessly.

    "Then, Master, I''ll go on a patrol--you don''t have to worry, I''ve been ''evolving'' for a long time, and sleep is no longer very necessary for me."

    After saying that, the captain maid performed "Everything disappears" without a trace.

    Hello...Don''t leave me a strange fuse, Sakiya - well, think about it carefully, isn''t life without any troubles a boring thing?

    "Don''t look at me like that."

    I adjusted my mind and returned to the real "I" raised my eyes and looked around the remaining girls, calmly telling "true lies". "I have many secrets. My past is more complicated than your fantasies. Now you don''t have enough power and strong enough spirit to face them - ¸æ, when will you be able to hold on with Saeko one-on-one for three minutes before you are almost qualified to face the truth!"

    As I said that, I suddenly smiled evilly and activated the eternal power that was ambushed in every Pandora in the house - the Curse of Darkness? The group was weak and powerless!

 Chapter 2031

    Well, it¡¯s actually just that the remote control version is powerless, plus the mass sleep spell.

    Originally, it shouldn''t have been affected by the mere sleep spell, but the girls had been tired all day, and now it was a time for both physical and mental exhaustion. When I saw me fall asleep, I had to lie down one after another without thinking about it.

    Cathy struggled to fall and hugged my arm, while Liuhua, who was not locked as the casting target by me, thought for three seconds and decided to use my thighs as a pillow.

    Putting his head on my other arm, Saeko closed her eyes and sent a thought.

    "This world is very good, I can kill you so much!"

    "Ha, don''t be too excited, Saeko... Sakiya may have been deceived by you, but I know - your combat power seems very strong, but in fact you still have fatal weaknesses. Alas, there is no way, after all, it is really too weak to evolve from the level of humanity."

    "Fufu...you said this again, Jin-Don''t forget, aren''t you human too?"

    "Haha, that''s right! I''m also a human being..."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª"¡­To sum up, according to the "Special Law of Wartime" by Xibalier, the former retired Pandora teacher of Sidniticus and the students above the second grade were recruited as Xibalier''s special regiment, with the number PE001, codenamed "Sword of Hope".

    When he met the top commander of the front line again, he announced such an order to us.

    In this regard, I restrained my smile and waited quietly for the following text - because, the driving force behind all this is actually me.

    "In view of Louis L. Bridget''s outstanding performance in leading teachers and students through the enemy''s defense line, he was awarded the rank of captain and appointed him as the acting leader of the PE001 Special Regiment... Congratulations, Captain Bridget." - Thank you for your trust in me by the Party and the people! Thanks to the leader for his cultivation!

    Even though I definitely can''t say that, but changing the country is actually just a noun and verb, and the basic framework is still similar...

    "Then, Captain Bridget, your first special mission order has been issued."

    "Eh? Uh, yes!"

    Is this a situation? Although it was beyond my expectations, looking at the other party''s relaxed expression, it must be not a very serious situation...

    "Support the European line of defense?"

    "Yes."

    Speaking of this, the commander of the supporting role wanted to keep a serious and cold expression, but he couldn''t help it and showed a relaxed smile.

    "To be honest, thanks to Captain Bridget, who led them to destroy those hateful...what is called? Ah, by the way, it''s ''Iron Gaman'', so the overnight progress of our front line was the weight of the previous week! Without those Iron Gaman, it''s really much more convenient to deal with low IQ monster groups - so, I also believe that with your support there, it will be much better!"

    "I understand... But you, it is indeed not a fear to lose Radham, who is commanded by Tiegaman, but on the way here, our troops have been attacked by BETA. For those alien creatures that rely on terrifying numbers to push everything, I would like to be careful."

    "Well, this is... there are so many of those things. Damn it, how could so many appear!"

    "Well, sir, I''m rude. I still have a question - the journey from Japan to Europe is quite long..."

    "Ahhh, don''t worry, Pandora and the Controller are our humans'' treasures in fighting alien monsters. The General Staff has long verified a safe route and has to cruise with drones for more than six times every day!"

    "So that''s it, then I''ll be relieved."

    Rest assured about peat! Who knows where the light level will pop up? Well, but forget it, with me here, it¡¯s a piece of cake to carry the energy shield or something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe existences such as the "General Staff" that often fall out in various novels and animations are quite powerful this time. They fly all the way through Shubalier''s Pandora''s dedicated transport plane. There is indeed no "high-energy reaction" but it''s a bit wasteful of my always-tight nerves...

    European line of defense.

    To be precise, this should be called the "Alpine Line of Defense" - although it is not exactly arranged along the vast Alps, in terms of regionality, that''s about it.

    From this line of defense westward, the original human kingdoms had undoubtedly been completely destroyed by BETA. If it were not for Radam who suspected that he had joined forces with NOVA to enter the middle, causing this area to fall into a tripartite melee, I am afraid that this line of defense might not have been able to persist until the arrival of reinforcements. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: KXS¡¯s recent plot has been drawn incorrectly, hey¡ª

    Chapter 891 Save the soldiers Xifeng, Tixi, Ingrid etc...

    In the original MAT book, BETA developed a "light level" after landing on the ground. However, somehow, BETA in this plane almost had a light level from the beginning. Therefore, even if countries reacted quickly, they could not help but ended in a mess until they received strong support from Shubalier to run around, and the situation at least changed.

 Chapter 2032

    However, as soon as I got off the plane, I felt a slump in my heart. The bad intuition broke out with the vague warning message from the eternal contract. I guess my face must be extremely ugly at this moment!

    The girls following me immediately noticed my abnormality, and Cathy spoke first.

    "Louis? What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    "No, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    However, non-native plane wings that I have been with for a long time noticed are other problems - such as Sakiya.

    "Master, what happened?"

    "Well, it''s a little bad. Medea and Medusa were defeated... or they were defeated. Xifeng and Ingri in the occupied areas were obviously in big trouble. I originally thought that something would happen, but the power of the heroic spirit was weakened more than I expected!"

    "In other words, we are at the right time - it seems we can have another big fight!"

    "Ah, if you are too excited, I will be troubled, Saeko..."

    After reporting to the command of the Alpine defense line, we immediately received the task order. ¡ª Rescue the students and teachers of the European District Jenticus trapped in the occupied areas.

    "According to the last distress signal they sent, it should be in this area..."

    The officer conveying the mission instructions pointed out the military map in the small conference room, but unfortunately I only had a little understanding of these.

    "I''ve already understood the general situation, thank you."

    However, before the formal action, we still have to take a night off first.

    By the way, the Alpine defense line that has been established for many days is much more perfect in terms of facilities than Japan, which was suddenly attacked by Radham. At least the members of the "Sword of Hope" don''t have to worry about huddling together again.

    By the way, I''m not going to wait one more night.

    After invisibility, I left the barracks.

    Sakiya appeared beside me like my shadow.

    "Master, are you going to set out now? Only one?"

    "Well, I don''t want to waste my time anymore, but although this kind of action is that the fewer people, the better, I don''t plan to just walk on my body - Saeko!"

    "learn!"

    Saeko, who had returned to the nano tights, responded quietly and stood on the other side of me.

    The maid frowned slightly and raised her head.

    "Master, I, too..."

    "No, Sakiya, you have to stay behind - without me, even if most Pandora will obey Yumi and Alice''s arrangements, or follow Elizabeth''s advice, but like Cathy and Satiresa...especially the ignorant Rokka, who are very active, they will definitely try to secretly catch up with me. At that time, you will be the only one to stop them."

    "So that''s it, I understand, Master."

    "Very good- let''s go on the road, follow me closely, Saeko!"

    "Yes!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the unknown distribution of BETA at the light level, even I dared not ask Dadi to take Saeko to fly to the sky¡ªalthough it is not impossible to resist their laser attacks, it is obviously an unnecessary stupid thing to alert the snake.

    Of course, not flying high altitude is one thing, and flying ultra-low altitude is another thing - just like the learned Tiegaman.

    It is worth mentioning that when the Radam army was carrying out a global downturn, the fireworks were blooming so brilliantly over the dense BETA areas...

 Chapter 2033

    Unfortunately, human satellites were completely destroyed and it was impossible to know how far the battle between BETA and Radham had developed in space.

    Saeko and I tried our best to approach the target location before it was early in the morning - well, with the two heroic spirits connected by the Eternal Contract, I have no worries about not being able to find anyone.

    It took so much time to avoid the enemy.

    There was originally a nanowizard eye to provide precise positioning, but unfortunately, I learned that Ingrid and others were going to walk with the keen perception of Sifeng, so I cancelled the miniature satellites surrounding them.

    In a moment, I determined the exact location.

    Tsk, they really know how to choose places - this is a canyon among the vast snow-capped mountains?

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    On the snow, a dark robe appeared, and Medea sensed me and came out to greet me.

    "I''m very sorry, I..."

    "No need to apologize. I have not made sufficient analysis on the degree of suppression of the heroic spirit."

    I shook my head, walked forward at the right time, and gently stroked the cheek under Medea''s hood.

    "Not hurt, are you?"

    "No, I''m fine."

    "That''s good. The person who led the way told me if there were any important staff members."

    "yes!"

    Medea leaned slightly, sensed my breath from Saeko, so she relieved her vigilance and began to move forward. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªUnder the torrent of fate, without the influence of powerful external forces¡­

    Marlene Maxwell¡ªSacrifice.

    "Is the soul in your hands?"

    After reaching the cave where the rescue target was hiding, I saw Ingrid Bernthutan, who was guarding the corpse in a grief. So while sending a thought to Medea, I calmly sent a notice to the girls present, "We are the rescue team."

    "I said that Marlene''s soul, you should also have soul-type spells, right?"

    "this¡­"

    Medea expressed guilt in his thoughts.

    "The situation was urgent at that time, so... I''m so sorry, Jin!"

    "Well, don''t blame yourself so much. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a gift. It''s a blessing. How can there be a theorem?"

    I comforted Medea and glanced back and forth in the cave twice.

    ¡°¡­Where is Xifeng?¡±

    "Miss Fiachald in the previous battle..."

    "What a joke? A rescue team with only two people?"

    Ahh, although this was expected, I still felt annoyed when I heard someone protesting like this idiotic one.

    With a squinting eye aiming at the corner where I screamed, I curled my lips slightly and sent a thought to Saeko.

 Chapter 2034

    "Shut her up."

    To my surprise, Saeko just smiled and nodded, but there was already a painful groan.

    "It''s a guy like you-"

    The roaring roar... It was Ingrid, with a ferocious and beautiful face, knocking over Pandora, the mouthful and tongue-like supporting role to the ground with one blow.

    "Things that are only good at talking! Let me hear you barking again, I won''t just use the back of the knife and fist!"

    After taking a deep breath, Ingrid dissipated his co-organized body and rushed to me in one step.

    "Bridge...Louis! If it is you, there must be a way, right? You who can do so many incredible things will definitely save Marlene, right?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: MAT has once again staged an infighting show, and indeed the biggest enemy of mankind is himself...

    Chapter 892 Ingrid Bernshutan

    Looking at Ingrid''s pretty face that was firm and still had tears, I calmly gave the light of hope.

    "Maybe...but my abilities are also limitless, but I can''t guarantee that I will give you a lively Marlene."

    With a soul in hand, although it is troublesome to reshape the body, it is not helpless. When I was in the Moon World, I resurrected Alicefil. Of course, there is still a difference between the magical artificial human beings and ordinary humans, so even I dare not guarantee "resurrection".

    The most critical problem is that Marlene''s soul was not preserved in time. Now several hours have passed since she died. Even if I cast spells and summoned souls, I cannot guarantee that I can obtain a complete soul.

    At least I can''t do the "complete resurrection" spell that can be cast without any practical support in "The Demon Lord and the Beautiful Girl of the Brave II".

    Well, by the way, the props of "Dragon Ball" and Doraemon can achieve unreasonable "resurrection". But if you think about it carefully, it is almost the power of reversing the law of cause and effect, and it is by no means unlimited.

    "Medea and Medusa, you go out to reconnaise. I will take them back as soon as the sky is dawn."

    "clear!"

    I approached Marlene''s body, waved my hand to put it away in the shocked gaze of the ignorant, and then drew out a dark magic circle out of thin air, and began to guide the soul-calling technique.

    "Eh? Marlene''s body..."

    Ingrid looked at me with a little impulse.

    I curled my lips helplessly.

    "It will rot outside! So I store it in a space where time is still."

    "This...this thing?"

    "Ahhh, you should have heard of it a little, right? About the fact that I can use magic."

    ¡°¡­So it¡¯s true?¡±

    "Ha! Otherwise, what will I use to resurrect your Marlene? Now, Ingrid, please hurry up and tell me what kind of enemies you have encountered¡ªand where Sifon is going."

    "Uh, um, OK..."

    Ingrid was still a little uncomfortable with my name, but he didn''t have time to care more. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter Ingrid¡¯s narration, I basically understood the process of things.

    Simply put, Xifeng and his party were encircled and suppressed by Radham and NOVA coalition forces.

    Xifeng and others, who had "escape" all the way, gathered together teachers and students from the Genetics College in Western Europe and Central Europe on the way. However, in this tragic encounter, not only were the teachers heroic, but now there are only a dozen people left!

    Because, there are many high-end forces in their enemies, including five Tiegamanns and six TYPES NOVA.

 Chapter 2035

    Even with the help of two heroic spirits who suddenly appeared, they could only fight and flee - although one Tiegaman and two NOVA were beaten up.

    "What a heavy blow..."

    My mood was also bad, and I couldn''t help but smack my lips.

    "Xifeng...was he also killed in battle?"

    "No! Xifeng will not die-"

    The girl who screamed like an outburst was sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms, and now she suddenly raised her head.

    "Xifeng... Such a strong Xifeng... is absolutely impossible to die..."

    The voice gradually lowered as the girl bowed her head.

    "Well, there is indeed no evidence that classmate Fei''achald also sacrificed..."

    Ingrid sighed lightly and frowned.

    "She... fought with the strongest enemy, or led away that enemy, so that we can escape."

    "Then, Xifeng hasn''t appeared yet...?"

    "¡­Um."

    Tsk, since it is an opponent that even Xifeng has to face, then if it was either caught in a protracted war, or...

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    I was upset and then made up my mind.

    "Huh...Okay, I have tried my best to recycle Marlene''s soul. As for how much it can be resurrected, it depends on her luck."

    "What... good fortune?"

    "Ah, I mean, it depends on how kind God is."

    "Well...no matter what I say, I have to thank you first."

    I chuckled softly and couldn''t help but whisper and tease her.

    "Haha, I''m not sincere in saying it verbally - do you dare to kiss me?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ingri was stunned for two seconds and was silent. Just when I was about to say "joking", she pulled my hand up and dragged me to "accelerate" and flashed out of the hole.

    The soft and slightly cool touch faded away on my lips, as if it was a little bit away, like clouds and smoke.

    "Don''t make a mistake! It''s just thanks!"

    Although it sounds like a stingy regular speech, I did not find shyness in the girl''s face.

    "And...you seem to have a way to make Pandora stronger?"

    Staring at Ingrid''s unwavering eyes, I suddenly smiled evilly.

    "The price of becoming stronger is very high!"

 Chapter 2036

    "I don''t want to... watch my best friend and companion die in battle anymore. No matter what the price I have to pay, I want to become stronger!"

    "Yeah?"

    I put away my evil smile and lowered my eyelids slightly.

    "Then...the contract is reached!"

    "Eh?"

    Amid the girl''s soft cry, I had already crushed her to the snow, and opened multiple barriers at the same time.

    "It will be dawn soon. We don''t have much time, so I''m sorry I can''t give you the most perfect first night..."

    "Wait! What do you mean by...Yaha?"

    With the full power of eternity and the magical skill, Ingrid instantly lost the power to resist.

    "Don''t you want to be stronger?"

    I attached to the side of the girl''s face and gently pursed her earlobe.

    "This is the most correct way - repeat the ''I want to become stronger'' in your mind! In this way, you can get the maximum ''evolution''."

    "You...huha..."

    "Hmm? Are you talking about not believing me?"

    I bent my knees and separated Ingrid''s Datui, and my hands were put into her clothes and split them hard, allowing the pair of Baixi Town Eight Temples that were in tune with the snow to look in front of me.

    "Resurrection, I believe me even the unreasonable things like ''resurrection''. I just ''become stronger'', but don''t believe me anymore? Do you think... during that carnival, why did Cleo resist the combo of Sifon, and why did Shen Wuyue fight against the joint efforts of Elizabeth and Arnit?"

    "Uh...you..."

    I heard my "unspeak" in two meanings, Ingrid silently closed his eyes - when he opened it again, his eyes became more firm.

    "Okay...if that''s the price of becoming stronger, it''s really cheap!"

    "Tsk tsk, although your understanding is wrong, but..."

    I pushed away the girl''s coolness and fitted down.

    "It''s too late to regret!"

    omitted. ¡ªSnowflakes flutter, the north wind whistles, the world is vast; a piece of cold plum blossom stands proudly in the snow, just for the fragrance of the woman.

    There are no snowflakes, and the north wind is blocked by the barrier, but the bright and dazzling plum blossoms are real, and they are placed on the white snow...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 893 World Geography...It seems like an open-book test?

    The red plum blossoms bloom for me, but they are not withering for me.

    However, love does not exist, and love can also be attached to it...

    I solved the problem as fast as possible, just considering trying not to let Ingrid "pi"

    I will create shadows. Even if time is rushed, I will still use more necessary magical skills.

    By the way, Ingrid has a physical constitution that can be more popular than the people. She has a share in any place where she can be led by the people, which has saved me a lot of thought.

 Chapter 2037

    "It turns out...this is the case...this knowledge...this power..."

    "Get used to it slowly. It will take time to adapt to new powers. Also, in order to increase your safety factor, put this MS on¡ªand there is an IS here, you can give it to Tissy."

    After briefly introducing the effects of MS and IS, I cast healing spells and magic clothes, then removed the barrier and returned to the cave with Ingrid.

    Although I am a "quick battle and quick decision", the two heroes have indeed returned from reconnaissance.

    "Everyone, take two hours off, and then Poison Island... The Sergeant will take you to the Alpine defense line, and when you get there, it will be temporarily safe."

    Well, although Saeko Mushima is "unknown" to her plane, she can still get a sergeant under the title of Bridget''s family, which is actually half of my true skills and half of my foxes and half of my fake power.

    "Medea and Medusa, you must obey Saeko''s arrangements in terms of routes. After all, I and her came here like that. However, Saeko, in terms of combat, you must listen to their opinions more - and then, besides yourself, give priority to ensuring the safety of Ingrid and Tissy''s lives, above!"

    """"""""""""Wait!"

    Seeing something wrong in my words, Ingrid screamed suddenly.

    "Louis, don''t you go together?"

    ¡°No need to worry¡­¡±

    I smiled slightly.

    "After finding Xifeng, I will catch up - please have confidence in my strength."

    Even if I don¡¯t have enough combat power alone, don¡¯t forget that I can summon the wings to come and help at any time.

    Obviously, Ingrid, who just became my woman, doesn''t know this little secret yet.

    "But! Louis, you..."

    "Student Bernshuttan!"

    The person who interrupted was Tissy. She stood up and walked to the side of Ingrid and me.

    "Please believe Louis! Sifon said that the only person she can''t see through the depth of her strength is Louis."

    "Please trust our Master."

    Medusa, who was taciturn, also spoke lightly¡ªthe power of her and Medea, who appeared like a divine weapon from heaven in the battle, was undoubtedly unquestionable. At this time, she spoke, coupled with the title of "Master", immediately doubled its persuasiveness.

    "Although many times...but, ''You now'', I believe him, you can''t be wrong."

    Ingrid was stunned for a moment, as if he had tasted the profound meaning of the word "you now". Although Medusa was wearing an eye mask, she still felt like she was seen through. She immediately turned her head in a little panic and tried to suppress the blush that was about to rise to her face.

    "Things are settled like this. In order not to waste too much time, I will take a step first!"

    I pretended to be relaxed and chuckled, and my body flashed and I had already left the cave.

    Behind me, Tixi, who said she believed in me, seemed to show an unwilling look...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Of course, I first quickly found the place where the fiercest battle was before, following Ingrid''s narrative and the supplementary instructions.

    Oh, that mountain seemed to have been opened by NOVA''s shock wave. The flat canyon may have been bombarded by Tiegaman''s antimatter guns, and the strange basin may be a non-natural landform formed by NOVA or Tiegaman''s self-destruction...

    More, it is the corpse of humans...Pandora and the Controllers.

    The body of Marlene, who Ingrid desperately took away, was still intact, but the dead who stayed here - the pain of being turned into elementary particles by two shellings was only a moment ago. However, the humans killed by the Tiegaman and the Ramda monsters with physical means were much more miserable. The broken limbs seemed to be still wailing in pain, crying out fear and despair...

 Chapter 2038

    Since the traces of the battle are very obvious, even a non-professional person, I can easily distinguish the direction of Xifeng''s battle with unknown powerful enemies.

    North...?

    To be precise, it is the direction to the east, and as the battle traces become more and more obvious, I have changed from carefully judging clues to fast tracking.

    Spread your wings¡ªSpeed!

    Although the power is still in a semi-"seal" state, even when I spread my wings of the Yuan, I can flash past and kill the lonely Radham in a flash.

    Tsk, these two guys are really good at fighting... This is beyond the Alps!

    Of course, given the rampant alien creatures, even if I leave the desolate mountains, I still can''t see traces of human beings - only the ruins of the city silently declare the destruction of civilization.

    However, when I came to my senses, there was a black thread...

    Well, it seems to be the coast of the Baltic Sea? By the way, Xifeng is worthy of the name of "monster". Pandora''s law of not being good at protracted war seems completely uncommon to her.

    The problem is that the traces of battle end here.

    After all, even if Tiegaman''s antimatter cannon can cause the sea water to flow back, after "times pass", I cannot find any "traces" from the calm sea.

    I''ll leave, but now I can''t go back in shame, right?

    At this time, I can only bite my teeth and disperse my spiritual thoughts to sense the residual energy fluctuations.

    Don''t say, I really felt something...

    The distance is not too far, it seems to be a small island on the Baltic Sea.

    Well, I am actually confused about the world geography. I can''t figure out whether it belongs to Denmark or Sweden, let alone its specific name and other situations.

    Stealth¡ªGo forward at full speed!

    Not long after, what I saw in my eyes made me frown and stop.

    Joining in the fun is really a good player - BETA!

    Assault level, striking level, chariot level, soldier level... and even relatively rare fortress level. There is a large area of black land, landing from the sea to the shore, surrounding this area in full swing.

    However, their opponents are not fragile humans, but equally strong Radham and NOVA, who doesn''t look like creatures no matter how you look at it!

    The simple Radham may not be able to withstand the collision of the assault-level cluster. However, the situation of Tiegaman being the first to bombard the antimatter gun is different. The shock waves emitted by the huge NOVA also swept a large area, and the cooling time is much shorter than that of the antimatter gun, so it blocked the momentum of BETA''s crazy attack. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Xibeimao¡¯s "Summoning Holy Sword" is good. Although it is obviously a mainstream novice, it is strange that it doesn¡¯t look very white, but it¡¯s quite interesting... By the way, it feels good to listen to the typing of "OUTSIDER" in the middle school love.

    Chapter 894: Comparing the level of ghosts and animals, BETA decisively defeats NOVA and Radham!

    The battle situation on the island is really chaotic... However, this melee scene seems to be suitable for me to take advantage of the troubled waters and carry out infiltrating operations!

    Well, before sneaking in, you must first accurately locate Xifeng''s location.

    After checking the effect of the invisibility technique and strengthening the energy fluctuations of my concealment, I carefully released my divine thoughts, no longer swept across the line, but spreading away in a winding and twists-be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Although I don¡¯t think those enemies can detect the existence of divine thoughts, who knows whether there will be ¡°in case¡±? After all, divine thoughts are also a kind of energy, and they will eventually emit a faint fluctuation of energy.

    While I was admiring the laser light shot from a distant place, the damage caused by the weakening of the iced field was minimal, while I scanned the entire building with caution...

    Found it!

    Uh, but...what is this?

    Well, I can basically see what this is¡ªor the device.

 Chapter 2039

    Inside the basin in the center of the island, the row of large purple-red translucent capsules that are five meters high should be the facilities used by Radam to convert intelligent life into Irongaman.

    Xifeng closed his eyes and held his fallen body in one of the "capsules", which seemed to be wrapped in some kind of sticky liquid - thankfully, Radham and BETA were different and did not develop the hobby of being humiliated by tentacles.

    However, those objects are slightly different from my memory - it is by no means a subtle difference between the third and second dimensions, but there are some metallic white geometric coverings around the capsule, and the edges are stroboscopic streamers.

    Radham is a pure biotech race that uses his body to travel in space like ZERG. The "external object" science fiction substance... can only be the change that has occurred after the combination of NOVA.

    These are not things I should care about.

    The only thing I have to do now is to seize the time and rescue Xifeng from this strange "capsule"!

    Although I don¡¯t know how long Xifeng has been captured, I have referenced my long-standing memory and I understand that the capsule must be broken as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be extremely troublesome to wait until she is brainwashed and transformed and becomes an enemy...

    Maintaining invisibility and energy obscurity, I set up the routes depicted by my divine thoughts, and rushed to my destination at the fastest speed that would not disturb any enemy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªWatching these huge capsules at close range, I was even more amazed at the wonder of creation¡ªfor a second.

    Time is endless!

    Although the invisibility and energy shielding will be invalid once the capsule is broken, as long as I re-add the spells to myself and Xifeng before being besieged by the enemy, I will be able to escape with great victory without any danger.

    It is better to act than to move.

    Taking a deep breath, I calculated the strength of my actions and did not relax the control of my divine thoughts...

    Swish...

    The wind blade slashed out and destroyed the capsule that trapped Xifeng, but it would not hurt the girl at all.

    Puhu...

    Those liquids look viscous, but they are very smooth when they really flow out, but they are mostly lubricating.

    The giant blade projecting Levli with my right hand was maintained, and I hugged Xifeng''s graceful body with my left arm - Ahh, Xifeng, who looked like this, really couldn''t tell the appearance of the "monster" at all...

    It seems that the girl''s skin I just bathed in is naturally unparalleled, but now it is obviously not a good time to take advantage of the ambiguous way, so I don''t even feel much in the mood to watch Xifeng''s eyes more.

    In the divine thoughts, warning signs suddenly arise!

    Huh¡ªBoom!

    I stepped on my own and left my original position, and there was a loud noise. A tigaman, whose armored base color was deep sea blue, appeared in a half-squat and pounding the ground.

    What makes me feel a little dissonant is that although this armor style does belong to Tiegaman, it lacks a angular metallic feeling, and is slightly similar to the "Pandora mode" used by Pandoras and others. Not only that, the pair of narrow and flat streamlined shoulder armors do not look like the "anti-mass cannon" that possess Tiegaman''s ultimate weapon.

    Observation, analysis, doubt¡ªit only takes a blink of an eye¡­because, my main task is "escape"!

    Xifeng has already obtained the work and does not run away at this time. Are you still waiting to be besieged by Radham and NOVA?

    Although I am not afraid of them with my strength, having a "burden" that needs protection on my hands will always distract me and reduce my combat effectiveness.

    Except for Xifeng who was still unconscious, there were no other humans here, so I immediately spread my wings of the Yuan and returned along the direction of infiltration - and shot out of the electric shock!

    "snort¡­"

    The blue Iron Gaman seemed to sneer and suddenly exerted force. The spray hole on his back spit out a meteor-like flame, and then he followed the speed of my own speed that I don¡¯t know how many times the speed of sound!

    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t be faster, but no matter how strong Xifeng is, she has no power to activate the Holy Scar power, even if she has provided me with spell protection, she cannot further resist the powerful pressure generated by supersonic speed.

    In the case of high-speed movement, the scenery around me will "slow down". I clearly saw that the blue Irongaman did not hold any weapons in his hand, but was incredibly giving me a swing leg at this high speed?

 Chapter 2040

    Are you mistaken? I am already an unscientific and magical method to make a sharp turn at such high speeds, but what is the other party going to fight? This is different from using spells without recoil or super-technical weapons. The rotation legs, which can greatly change the body posture, will inevitably affect the user''s original speed and even slow down sharply.

    However, in the next moment, I figured out the reason why the enemy did this - whether I dodge or block, the person who slowed down first must be me... After all, it was because I brought me my personal reasons.

    Fortunately, in order to get rid of this blue Iron Gaman, when I found out that he was chasing him, I gave up the "original route" and chose the position with the lowest energy response, and used the highest speed to directly siege the double siege between Radham and BETA.

    So, in this short period of less than a minute, I, who was holding a Sifeng, had long been away from the island, flew over the Baltic Sea again, and entered the inland.

    It was at this moment that the blue Iron Gaman''s kick came with a thunderous momentum.

    The divine thought said: He is the only one who has been chasing here. It seems that the rest of the people who are surrounded by BETA are temporarily unable to escape.

    Humph, then I won¡¯t panic¡ªit¡¯s not too late to get you done first before leaving!

    With a break of Yuan''s Wings, I fell from the sky like a thousand-pound pendant in a martial arts novel - of course, since the emergence of BETA''s light level, the so-called "in the sky" usually does not exceed one hundred meters...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 895: Unexpected joy, double happiness comes?

    The blue Iron Gaman, whose attack failed, was stunned for a moment when he reacted to me for a while, and then he rushed down.

    This guy...doesn''t have antimatter guns? Otherwise, such a great opportunity would definitely be to unfold the shoulder cannon, and it would be justified to give me a shot. ¡ªThe Shadow Clones of the Demon King!

    Of course I wouldn''t be stupid enough to use this trick to attack the enemy, I just use it to protect the unprepared Xifeng.

    As for myself, after removing the burden, I naturally flapped my wings and turned around, facing the opposite direction of Xifeng, who was guarded by the shadow clone, and faced the challenge! ¡ª¡°No Constant¡± starts!

    Soft and brilliant, that is the color of "no constant".

    However, the blue Iron Man didn''t care about those things. He did not feel the "high energy reaction". He still maintained a fast charge and collided with me who transformed into a strange exoskeleton from the light.

    Bang¡ªThe heavy and dull sound that caused mortals to feel so tight that they had to vomit blood spread out with the scattered energy particles as the air shook violently.

    Dong-tsk, I actually lost the competition of pure strength?

    This is the thought that I flew backwards twice as fast as before.

    As mentioned in the previous article, I took Xifeng Gang across the Baltic Sea - and the beach without artificial traces are often dense forests.

    So, I played a guest role as an immoral messenger of deforestation.

    With the help of MS''s "absolute defense" inherited from IS, I was not hurt except for a slight shock. Unfortunately, those unlucky trees were naturally inverted and a "foot path" was plowed out on the scene.

    Well, it''s not just a matter of strength. This blue Iron Gaman actually used his fist to "talk" with my giant blade... Wait, is that thing like a handguard glove that is connected to the arm is this Iron Gaman''s weapon?

    It seems a bit familiar...

    Without thinking too much, the blue "lightning" hits the face.

    "whispering sound¡­"

    I felt a big furious in my heart - just a supporting role, just lying on my body!

    The rebellious chain of fate - delaying time is enough!

    The tornado projected by the Blade of Ravli¡ªNo killing, just obstruction!

    The last blow...let it be handed over to the "Zero Baiye" who has new features after the magic equipment is transformed into a magic equipment!

    Everything is in my calculations.

 Chapter 2041

    The strength and speed of the blue Iron Gaman are indeed at the top level of the plane, and they are even better than me in the "seal" state, but as a super technology existence, he still has a property that he must be reasonable.

    That is "weight". In short, the elite Radham warrior like Tiegaman will not weigh more than one ton if he dies.

    To give the simplest example: Superman in American comics is powerful enough, right? He lifted the Airbus and even pushed away the huge meteorite without breathing, but he would be knocked away by all kinds of things - of course nothing was left.

    So, all I need is enough for this blue iron Kaman to reveal a trace of flaw.

    The new ability that "Zero Baiye" that has become an MS weapon is...false fusion.

    The details will not be described, but we will see the actual situation!

    The enemy who broke through the strange black chain blocking that was swarming in only saw my smile, and then he was blown high into the sky by a tornado.

    Humph, it seems that there is no light level in the "nearby", otherwise it would be nice to kill someone by borrowing a knife.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, the wind rises because of me, and it can end with my will.

    When the blue iron-gaman strengthens the jet behind it to get out of the tornado, it is the best time I am looking forward to!

    The wind suddenly stopped.

    However, the force that has been emitted is obviously unable to be recovered in time.

    I was very happy to sprint towards the established direction and sent a killing blow to the enemy.

    So, it looked like the blue Ironman voluntarily hit my blade.

    However, an accident happened.

    On the boundary of the radar alert range of "Wu Continued", there is... flash?

    Shine - slap...

    I was hit by that high-distance attack, but it seemed that it was not the light-level BETA that suddenly popped up and joined in the fun. Of course, my sword force would not collapse so easily. Those violent and crisp noises had nothing to do with me, but the sound of the collapse of the blue Iron Gaman''s armor.

    The effect of overclocking vibration has always been so easy to use, and the increase of magic equipment "Wuheng" is even more powerful.

    That''s right, I used the "false fusion" of "scattered white nights" to "redemptors", so that the former temporarily has all the special effects of the latter, but can be separated at any time.

    As the "Redener" on the magic side, it has not been effective in this plane, but as I expected, once the "Scattered White Night" on the technology side merges its attributes, it immediately achieves the effect I want.

    Unfortunately, thanks to the distant attack, although "absolute defense" faithfully isolated all attacks that cannot break through the upper limit of "Wuheng" energy reserve, the fatal blow I emitted was still missed.

    Otherwise, it would be more than the enemy''s armor that collapsed.

    Ah? I didn''t pay attention to the fierce fight just now. In fact, this blue Tiegaman seems to be... a woman? After all, the "transformation" surreal breastplate always has the outline of underwear, and not everyone covers their torso with a whole piece of arc armor like Artoria.

    Therefore, as the overclocking vibration special effects spread, the armor pieces collapsed, and the blue iron-haired girl with East Asian skin also fell down.

    Huh... I''m pretty good-looking.

    A distant flash interrupted my further observation.

    So that''s it, it''s a sniper-type energy bomb...

    Humph, I can''t break my defense at all. Even if it''s a sneak attack, what''s the point of this kind of attack?

    Wow, maybe it was simply to cover up the restraining attacks issued by Blue Iron Gaman to prevent me from taking advantage of the victory and killing me?

 Chapter 2042

    Tsk, when did the Radam clan''s companions become so strong? Hello...

    But, you have exposed your location!

    Concentrating on using absolute defense to block this attack, I ordered the shadow clone to use dark **** to grab the blue iron Garman with unknown damage, and lifted the Swallow White Night, instantly changing its false fusion object.

    Projection - Magic Sniper Ramp? Death Star.

    Although I used "Xinxinxian" alone to deal with Tiegamann, it was a last resort when "Wuheng" hibernation. Now that I can do it with all my strength, I''m not polite!

    False fusion is complete - divine thought locked.

    Let you see the power of sniper combined with magic and technology! ¡ªSpecial skill? Death Star Shock.

    A colorless energy blasted out, dragging out spiral ripples in the air.

    I did not use the "explosion bomb" because the battle situation is already under my control, so it doesn''t matter if I feel a little pity for you...

    Yes, the enemy who fired a cold gun on the distant sea level was also a female Iron-the base color was beige.

    Of course, if I remove the helmet, it will affect my mood, I don¡¯t mind doing another humane destruction. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Can you guess who this beige iron man is? Meow hahahahahahaha¡­

    Chapter 897 Lana Lin Qin&?

    In short, Lana''s vigilance immediately dropped greatly with the effect of the "lover''s eyes" for me, who said she wanted to save her.

    "You... maybe...if it''s such a eager sleep... OK... then I''ll leave it to you."

    "Well, leave it to me."

    I flashed forward and issued an order to the shadow clone at the same time.

    "Dark sky."

    This move is not to deceive oneself from the enemies of humanity, but to...

    "If you are in the dark, you can relax, Miss Lin Qin."

    In addition, it would not be possible to see the "different" method I used for that blonde beauty.

    ¡°¡­If it¡¯s a ¡®destined person¡¯, please call me my name¡ªand what¡¯s your name?¡±

    "Okay, Lana¡ªmy name is..."

    While talking to Lana, I asked the shadow clone to relax the strength of the confinement slightly and lifted Xiao Neodymium''s body from the ground with a certain slope, so as to facilitate the implementation of the next "Save the Frozen". It is a good thing that Lana can''t see my freezing clearly, and naturally I have to take a picture of dark vision on myself. Time is tight, so it would be a pity if I can''t appreciate the beautiful picture. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªLana really has nothing to say. The only thing worth mentioning is that the plateau special apricot of the third dimension is really ineffective for the neodymium horns of the second dimension, let alone the shiny sign "Holy Scar". Therefore, Lana''s skin is not rough at all, but is delicate, lubricated and shiny. If you have to use a reference, it is almost the same type as Cleo. I mean that the hands full of explosive power and apricots make people feel even more excited...

    Yes, they are all "fighting".

    By the way, at first I thought Lana was a rare species that was slow to use, because the Min-Gain belt that neodymium apricot usually had almost no special effect on her. Until I broke through the obstacle and dug deeper, I found that all her Min-Gain nerves were concentrated in the body - mango and Zigong, especially when Chong hit her Zigong button, her appointment reaction was more cracked than most of my wings.

    Of course, in order to save time, the entire discovery process is only five minutes.

    On the other hand, although it is a bit inconsistent with my aesthetics when I directly attacked the coma, I can¡¯t take care of so much in the emergency situation of ¡°imminent things¡±. After all, I won¡¯t get less blocks.

    Speaking of which, unlike the real Chu Hand monster, the mimic Chu Hand that I used the secrets of "The Top of Eternity" to separate the mimetic Chu Hand, which is actually just a deformation and extension of the sacred one. However, when it has the "Chu Hand", I found that the unique Chu Hang brought by the Demon Crack of the Chanrao is completely different from the various Chu contacts in ordinary forms.

    How to say it... the kind of rush to experience the whole body of the target with childish voice is really unspeakable and exciting.

    But, as I said before - time is tight.

 Chapter 2043

    Therefore, I gave up experiencing this rare opportunity to play, and only helped me escape the blonde beauty and frost wind to get out.

    For me, who often used real clone technique in the past, it was a piece of cake.

    Heng...If it weren''t for her fainting, I could find out that this blond beauty, who was not aware of her identity, was an unopened treasure after she fainted. I wouldn''t be so kind-hearted - what if I could kill one more Tiegaman anyway?

    As soon as the eternal power came out, even in a coma, the blonde and beautiful neodymium body also started to stir up a little conditioned reflexively, and the mango began to quickly welcome the secret order of Xiong Xing. ¡ªThe shock effect is better than I expected.

    In other words, when my Chu hand slammed the blonde-haired, beautiful neodymium mango, she was just unconscious and had no sign of awakening.

    Actinala, I guess the parasitic Radham in her body is also very distressed, right? After all, if the host does not wake up, it cannot directly control Tiegaman''s body by itself.

    In different ways, "Pi"

    With two different styles of beautiful neodymium, I gradually got better, so I had the time to carefully observe the situation on Chu''s hands, rather than relying solely on instinct and intuition.

    Oh? It is worthy of being Chu Shu. When the Gillette is in the mango, the little talisman will appear as if it is vinegar-like and moves away from the cold. Well, well, because even me, I rarely use this mode to do things with love, so when I occasionally use it, it seems that the jealous adjustment is not done properly... Forget it, Europeans and Americans are indeed very adaptable, and they can accommodate my Chu Shu well even for the first time!

    Well... Although I am getting more excited, I still want to experiment with more gameplay, but I guess the battle on the island is really over, so let''s just stop here!

    At the same time, different people in the same place - magical skills are frozen!

    Under the last strongest appointment to rush to Chong, not only Lana, who had been rising from halfway through, but even the blonde beauty who had been unconscious, finally woke up in a daze and made footprints from low to high.

    Now is...a critical moment!

    The super block rush signal affects the host and also gives the parasitic Radham wall crack secondary - for those guys with absolutely no intelligence but almost zero emotional intelligence, this block tiller is probably as terrible as a violent poison, forcing them to freeze and interrupt the connection that controls the host''s central nerve!

    ha! Since it''s broken, don''t even think about connecting again!

    "Lana! Your Holy Scar energy burst out immediately! All burst out!"

    Of course it''s okay. Just like Elizabeth and the others, the Holy Scar has been integrated into Lana''s body and there will be no more troublesome side effects.

    I had discovered before that the Holy Scar energy seemed to have a certain effect on Radham, but now without any worries, I resolutely issued an order - under the compulsory apricot of the Eternal Contract, Lana decided not to hesitate.

    What I need help is the blonde beauty on the other side - she doesn''t have such convenient things as Holy Scar.

    However, while transporting eternal power into the blonde beauty neodymium body, I secretly found out the precise position of the parasitic Radham. At this moment, I no longer need to look forward and back. I immediately dispersed and diverted Chu''s hands, turned to her back, and quickly reached out to grab the parasitic Radham from her body.

    Although this method of the Vinegar Castle inevitably caused the blonde beauty to splatter five steps, I used my hand to tear the parasitic Radham into pieces and used the other hand to engrave her, who fainted again due to Jutong.

    "Dark sky, undo."

    Clothing appeared on the blonde-haired Neodymium body, and I took Xifeng to my other hand to do it as usual, and then looked back at Lana, who was experimenting with the magic clothes technique - the pale and white color... Hey, what is this dress that looks like both Tibetan clothing and ancient Egyptian priest robes? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: A flash of inspiration, a pure love ahead...probably.

    Chapter 898 Change! Irongaman''s NOVA mode?

    "How? You should be able to act, right?"

    "Yeah! No problem!"

    Lana completely regained her vitality - except for her long hair that was still scattered behind her head, she was already the Lana Lin Qin whom I was "familiar".

    "Um!"

    Suddenly, Lana''s expression froze. She probably lost her virginity when she thought of "inexplicable" and then her face turned red and laughed loudly without losing her voice.

    "Well... I''ve experienced such a rough twist, and then you saved me. You are the only one like this - surely I am my ''destined person''!"

 Chapter 2044

    As he said that, Lana, who had recovered from Pandora''s physique in a blink of an eye, jumped lightly and jumped to me.

    "Hey Duo¡ªand, our bodies are quite fit, and I can''t think of anything to complain about for the time being..."

    Of course, under my magical skills, "combining it" is a normal phenomenon.

    "So, let''s go now - keep the highway on the way and it''s inconvenient to speak. You can try to communicate with me with your soul. I also want to know how you, who should be in Tibet, were caught by Radham and ran to Europe."

    "The mind...sending thoughts? Ah, this is really a convenient ability! Is that monster called Radham?"

    However, just as I was spreading my wings and waiting to fly...

    The so-called "emergency" is called "emergency" because of unexpected expectations!

    When I discovered the exception, it was too late.

    "Tsk?"

    Boomer - A blazing silver light burst out from Xifeng''s body, forming a ball of light that bounced me away. Not only that, my entire right arm "disappeared" like that!

    If I hadn''t noticed that the energy in Xifeng''s body suddenly became unstable and its energy level increased instantly, and thus made an avoidance move, then at this moment, I''m afraid I would be wiped out with the blonde beauty who was affected by the fish...

    Of course, even if I have experienced the "Bleach" plane, I will not really die even if I lose my body, but I can only hide in the gaps in time and space to rest.

    At the critical moment, I subconsciously opened all the wings of the Earth Yuan, and before the damage further expanded, I knocked away Lana, who was full of surprise, and escaped from the dangerous area centered on Xifeng and a radius of about one meter.

    A large amount of blood was sprayed out from the wound of the broken arm... It seemed that the "ghost light" was not a high-heat attribute.

    Being able to think about these is not because I suddenly gained the willpower of steel, but because I used spells to temporarily block the pain before delaying the transmission of signals to my brain. After all, after experiencing so many worlds, I am also sure of my weaknesses.

    "Gu!"

    I felt a little bored again - this is an appearance, but in fact, the mind has been affected by a certain degree of impact on the organs.

    The reason is... the shadow clone who did not receive other instructions was unbearable in the range of the faint light. After struggling for a few seconds, it disappeared intovisible.

    Magic backlash, that''s that simple.

    The power of the magic side has been weakened so seriously on its own plane, otherwise the various special attributes of the shadow clone would definitely not be destroyed so easily.

    "Louis! You''re injured!"

    Lana, who was immediately caught up after being knocked to the ground by me, was shocked to realize my serious injury and screamed nervously.

    "It''s okay! It''s not in the way!"

    Although my face must have been as pale as paper, my expression was calm and I used my remaining hands to hand the blonde beauty who woke up in a drowsy state to Lana.

    "You take care of her first and step back, I will solve the problem here!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Lana frowned, and although she took over the blonde beauty with her eyes opened, she didn''t move.

    "If you don''t treat your injuries as soon as possible..."

    The girl''s voice came to an abrupt end, her eyes changed from anxiety to shock.

    Well, this is how people who see the miraculous advanced healing magic for the first time.

 Chapter 2045

    Well, I don¡¯t want to be Yang Guo. Why don¡¯t you use useful magic?

    "call¡­"

    I let out a light breath, waved my reborn right arm, and then lifted the pain shield after feeling it was no different. Many Western fantasy anime and novel stories tell us that berserkers often ignore pain, and then continue to fight because they do not know how much damage their body has been damaged.

    Therefore, pain does not all represent bad things, at least it can inform you of the limits of your body and the distance of death.

    "I said it, leave it to me."

    Looking at the direction where the faint light gradually faded, I called out "Wuheng" again - tsk, if I had the magic clothes just now, I would not have suffered any severe damage since time traveling through time, but it is difficult to carry out "detailed actions" in magic clothes. So... Forget it, the explanation is a superfluous way.

    "Lana, your task is to protect her."

    "Okay...I understand."

    I don''t know the power of those who have been in power for a long time, but the order of the eternal contract is obviously absolute.

    "Louis, please don''t force yourself."

    "Haha, do you think I''m showing off? I just didn''t have any precautions-hey, this is..."

    Xifeng''s condition is... very strange.

    Of course, it can also be described in the simplest way of expression.

    The combination of Tiegaman and Pandora''s NOVA look is now Xifeng.

    Overall, it is still inclined toward the shape of Iron Garman, with the base color being silver gray. The difference is that there is no jet port that provides flying power behind it. Instead, there are prism-conical protrusions in the original Holy Scar - it is the huge Holy Scar.

    Well... So that''s it. No wonder those "capsules" look different from what I remember. They turned out to be added to NOVA technology!

    Well, no matter what should be left to professionals to analyze, the question before me is - how to restore Xifeng to its original state?

    In short, try to get in touch first. Since I have been rescued, Xifeng Li, who is not parasitic in Radham, should maintain his self and reason... probably.

    Based on the "experience" in the similar stories in my mind, I slowly, cautiously, step by step towards the motionless Xifeng.

    No murderous aura...no high-energy reaction...

    Plan!

    However, according to the conventional routine, now is the most dangerous moment. Whether the plot is boundless to affect the rioters or the **** hunting of a million corpses depends on the final "one-meter watershed".

    Stay calm! Stay calm!

    After my own attributes change, I cannot fully reappear as a fallen angel, and I can only simulate that state of mind through the attribute transformation function of "meta" - well, it is enough for the current situation, right?

    Click...

    A big trough! Why are there broken branches on the ground?

    Well, although the previous battle was not very earth-shaking, it did destroy a lot of trees. It was normal to have fallen leaves and branches on the ground... This is the dividing line - PS: Today''s Arms Queen tells us that the FBI/CIA can use military satellites to monitor open-air hot springs... Coach! I want to be a FBI/CIA, too!

    Chapter 899 Clever fairy tales are still very useful occasionally

    My nerves were tense in an instant, and I focused all my thoughts on Xifeng who was still... I didn''t react?

    No, we can''t make a conclusion early. According to the plots in the anime and novel, we can be lifted. However, the horror films that are racking their brains to educate us that the next "step" is the real key!

 Chapter 2046

    Take another step...safe!

    Then, you can try calling.

    "Xifeng...Xifeng, Xifeng Fei''achard?"

    I gradually increased the volume, but Xifeng still didn''t respond.

    What should I do?

    Helplessly, I had to keep ten thousand cautions and continue to approach Xifeng.

    It was almost zero distance, and I could touch her with just raising my hand...

    "Xifeng."

    I called again, but the blood-red lens goggles in the middle of the silver-gray helmet didn''t even scatter even a dangerous stream of light.

    There is no way...

    Gripping my teeth secretly, I raised my hand.

    At the moment when I was about to contact Xifeng...

    Dongguan - I flew out and destroyed the flowers, plants and trees again.

    Hey, you are not the "queen forbidden contact" and what is this going on...

    Under the protection of the magic equipment "absolute defense", I naturally did not have any damage, but how should this guy solve Xifeng''s problem?

    However, after launching a normal attack at a speed that I couldn''t react, Xifeng stood still, but her hands, which had not been holding the weapon, were equipped with her co-ordinating body weapons - two chilling giant claws.

    Although in terms of the degree of hideousness, there are countless magical claws that are more terrifying than their terrifying claws, I cannot estimate the power of the combination of Iron Gaman and Pandora, but I feel it more difficult to do this.

    Of course, the most important point is the old question - I want to save people, not kill people!

    "Louis...is it okay?"

    Lana looked at me floating slowly flying back with concern. She seemed not used to using her mind to convey thoughts.

    "Ah, don''t worry... uh, by the way, do you have no memory of being Tiegaman? I''m fine if you''re bombarded from heaven to earth."

    "Eh? That''s...it''s vague. I feel like I have a little impression when you say this, heh."

    "Hey...that, Mr. Bridget, right?"

    The strange female voice penetrated into the conversation between Lana and me - in fact, it was not very strange. She had said one thing before.

    That''s right, the Nordic blonde beauty finally woke up completely. She was looking at me with an unusually complicated look at me at this moment. It''s understandable that she could detect the abnormal sting and fullness in her private parts of her body as long as she was not a fool. More importantly, a lot of information was found in her mind. Without getting me to mention it in advance, it was really amazing that she could calm down and speak without making noise in such a short period of time.

    By the way, her eternal contract is still in a blank state of "unresponsible contract". After all, in theory, the eternal contract is fair and just, and it is impossible to allow an unconscious existence to sign the contract.

    "Well, I''m Louis L. Bridget, so I don''t have to shout so hard, just call me Louis."

    "Hello, my name is Stella, Stella Brimmel."

    The blonde beauty shook her head slightly with a wry smile.

    "According to the ¡®information¡¯, although the process is not satisfactory, but in short, thank you very much for saving me, Mr. Bridget ¨C I want to say that I have some ideas about that¡­person¡¯s state, you can refer to it.¡±

 Chapter 2047

    Ah...No wonder I feel familiar. It turns out that she is an important supporting actress in the MAT world - what is her age? It should be slightly bigger than Huang Weiyi, right?

    "Are you talking about her?"

    I frowned and looked at Xifeng, who was silent like a sculpture.

    "Okay, let me hear what you think."

    Blonde beauty - Stella pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.

    "Well, I know this idea is a bit ridiculous, but you can just listen to it for a moment-I think her current state is very similar to the ''unconscious stress response'' of a beast. Although humans should not be able to do such an exaggeration, but..."

    Without Stella continuing¡ªhumans can¡¯t do it, but the hybrid of Pandora and Irongaman obviously did it.

    "So that''s the case. The unconscious state will only instinctively react to situations such as danger, threat or maliciousness... or something? But I didn''t have those negative emotions to her just now?"

    I still frowned, and couldn''t help but hold my cheek to think, but I felt a little bad - the exoskeleton robotic arm of Wuheng naturally could not be compared with the human body... Wait, I seemed to have captured some key?

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Looking at my distressed look, Stella blinked like a girl.

    "How about giving her a kiss? In the book, aren''t Sleeping Beauty awakened by a prince''s kiss... or something?" - Is this...is it? No, although it is definitely not that simple and very unscientific, combined with the flash of inspiration I just now, maybe it is really worth a try!

    I took a deep breath, then relieved the "Wuheng" and took another step forward.

    Lana immediately came to her senses.

    "Eh? Louis...are you really?"

    Stella was also a little panicked, her shallow smile a little stiff.

    "Uh! Mr. Bridget, I''m just kidding..."

    "No, your advice is great."

    As I took a step forward, my confidence gradually increased.

    "What''s more, when all other methods fail, the most unlikely method is the right method - now, please keep quiet."

    I once again stood in front of Sifon in the silver-gray iron-gaman mode.

    Since I made a decision, I would not hesitate, but instead put on a righteous look and held Xifeng''s waist with both hands.

    Although Tiegaman''s body is covered with armor, as joints that need to be rotated, including the waist, it can be relatively "soft armor" and more suitable for the body. Therefore, even in this strange transformation state, Xifeng''s waist does not appear stiff or bloated.

    Of course, the feel will not be very good.

    So, it really made me feel safely...

    Only the last one is left that is not a problem.

    I seem to be "unable to go".

    I can''t care about that much, just stick it to the position that should be on the mouth!

    The cool metallic touch...

    Then, the gloomy light that had appeared before flashed again, completely wrapping Xifeng with me?

 Chapter 2048

    Although I panicked for a moment, I still made a decisive decision not to activate "Wuheng" and instead hugged Xifeng even tighter. It was hard and it felt really bad.

    However, this time the gloomy light did not have any lethality, but simply radiated from Xifeng''s body.

    Sure enough, fate is on my side - it seems that there is no need to use the backup plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: This weekend, the Youth League Committee of the unit organized a super simple hot spring trip¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 900 Sivon Feiachald (Part 1)

    Surrounded by the faint light, Xifeng gradually returned to his human form, making me who thought there would be a troublesome battle waiting for me completely relieved.

    What''s even more wonderful is that after losing the cover of the helmet, Xifeng and I suddenly overlapped.

    In an instant, Xifeng opened his eyes, and mixed with a sense of relief flowed through the depths of her pupils. Then the eyes that seemed cold were closed, their fragrant lips opened, and began to respond to my kiss in a green way.

    By the way, the faint light disassembled the illusion dress I had put on Xifeng before, and once again turned her into a celestial state.

    The kiss didn''t last long.

    "Louis...? Haha, it''s you!"

    Xifeng Ruan fell into my arms and made a weak voice. It was just that this statement surprised me, and her subsequent words eliminated my doubts.

    "I thought I would become your enemy and eventually die at your hands... But I also had a chance. If someone came to save me, that person must be you."

    A new doubt arose - to be honest, I don¡¯t have much intersection with Xifeng, how could she have such trust in me?

    "Fufu...want to know the reason?"

    As if I had read the thought in my mind, Xifeng, whose head was leaning against my neck due to his posture, burst into laughter.

    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t mean to like you at first, I just thought you were a person who was extremely obsessed with fishing nets... Although the starting point is really terrible, I might like you a little now!"

    "Stop being cute, Senior Xifeng..."

    I couldn''t help but complain.

    "You are not arrogant."

    "Ahhhh, are you still calling me ''sen''? You obviously saw it all, and you took away the first kiss. I said... I can''t get married anymore!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to Xifeng''s subtle tone that was deliberate but different from the simple joke, I quickly thought for two seconds to analyze what she meant, and then resolutely decided to make a showdown test.

    "So, now you, are you willing to be my Pandora, Sivon Feiachald?"

    "Huh...Is this considered courting me?"

    "Well, it''s okay for you to understand this way."

    "Ah, have you finally revealed your true face, Playboy?"

    I did not deny Xifeng''s question, but instead went straight to avoid the light and the heavy.

    "So, what about your reply?"

    "Well...what should I do?"

    Xifeng''s tone suddenly seemed a little light, and he continued to act cute with his head tilted, and then he opened his eyes slightly, flowing out a beautiful but "outlier" light.

 Chapter 2049

    "Actually, I''m a little interested in ''love'', but..."

    "only?"

    The slightly narrowed eyes finally opened completely - Xifeng completely took off his cute disguise and showed an attractive and terrifying temperament.

    "Even if I''m not a human, would you dare to say the same thing?"

    "Hahahaha...so what?"

    I tightened my arms a little, feeling the warm and tender body that was moving.

    "That amazing truth may be very troublesome to others, but for me who is also not human, it will not constitute any problem at all!"

    As I said that, I spread the crystal-like Yuan wings behind me, and at the same time, a chaotic color flashed in my eyes - staring at Xifeng.

    "¡­I see."

    Xifeng was stunned for a moment, then smiled.

    "Compared with your ''truth'', my little secret is really insignificant!"

    Wow... Her intuition, or jump guessing ability, is quite amazing!

    Then, Xifeng closed his eyes again, but the bitter temperament did not disappear.

    "So, Louis, please ''do'' me!"

    ha¡­

    Of course, I have no difficulty in understanding this sentence, but what is the reason?

    The next moment, I immediately noticed the problem.

    The faint silver glow surrounding me and Xifeng has not dissipated yet.

    Xifeng, with his eyes closed, gave an explanation very considerately.

    "This light... is my power, but because I have mixed in a power that originally did not belong to me, I cannot control it now. If I want to stabilize this power, I feel that I need your help."

    "Feel?"

    "That''s right, my feelings have always been very accurate!"

    Xifeng''s mouth curled up with a cunning curve, and coupled with the powerful aura she exuded at the moment, she inexplicably produced a strange and incongruous yet very coordinated look.

    "So, what are you waiting for, Louis?"

    "Although I''m not a gentleman, I can still distinguish between priorities and priorities. Now..."

    "No problem."

    Xifeng kept a light smile and interrupted my slightly helpless speech.

    "This light will greatly delay the flow of time in the range."

    "What¡­"

    After hearing what Xifeng said, I immediately scattered my divine thoughts to explore the surroundings.

 Chapter 2050

    Tsk, it¡¯s really the energy of the time system - Sakiya is always with me. I was not very familiar with the mysterious thing like "time", and now I have increased my perception of it a lot, and I quickly verified that what Xifeng said is true.

    "I understand, but..."

    Since Xifeng has said this, I will no longer hesitate.

    "If you ''do it'', your body and soul...the entire existence belongs to me, don''t regret it, Xifeng."

    After saying that, I kissed Xifeng''s soft lips again.

    Unlike just now, this time, Xifeng, who had experience, gave me a more intense response.

    Ahh, I really didn''t expect that Xifeng would have such a girlish side.

    "Huha...you seem to be thinking about something rude?"

    After the kiss, Xifeng, who opened his beautiful and cold eyes, licked the thread on his lips, and while keenly detecting my heart, he put on an expression that was not very important to it.

    "Forget it, even I know a little about the next thing-now, please let me take charge!"

    "Why? You should still be neodymium? Even Pandora will still hurt!"

    I am indeed a little puzzled about this - Xifeng''s true personality is relatively strong, but it is by no means arrogance queen attribute, nor is it a true piece of 99% arrogance and 1% arrogance? Why do the arrogant girl persist in "Pi"

    What about dominance?

    "Well... Of course I''m in neodymium, but how do you say it? By the way, the setting I gave myself is to "brother control". If I didn''t let me, the ''sister'' dominate the first time, I would feel very sorry to say-hee!"

    "Being cute has become a habit..."

    Looking at Xifeng who was smiling and sticking out his tongue at me, I smirked helplessly and shook my head, and suddenly removed my phantom clothing technique.

    "Okay, let me see how much you can do!"

    "Yeah, stay tuned!"

    Xifeng suddenly became honest with her and was relatively frank, but instead stared at the sleeping dragon, which was gradually awakening for several seconds. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sure enough, it is written as ¡°Pi¡±

    I feel motivated at once...

    Chapter 901 Sivon Feiachald (Central)

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xifeng opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he changed it to another word.

    "Sa, please give me some advice."

    I was pushed down.

    How fresh is the test, but it is not uncommon.

    By the way, the Danjue who fell in this silver slight light... was like lying in Songruan''s cotton pile, but there was no furry touch, but the coexistence of the year and the sorrow of the year, but there was absolutely the concept of "lost leap".

    Xifeng rode on my Shen. Between the two completely open Dacui, my cage had completely awakened, and was holding my head up to show my unparalleled existence to Xiaonephthalmium.

    Xifeng moved a little and freezes Shenzi, so that the cage was only attached to the most important place she had.

    "I...Bu Jue got it just now, now it seems that Lai is really a good master!"

 Chapter 2051

    As he spoke such inciting words, Xifeng''s face still had no soft blush, purely full of eagerness to try out the aerobic cloud frozen that was about to be Daolai.

    "Should I say, Bu Xi is the Playboy''s chastity?"

    Even if he had such bad words in cooking, Xifeng''s smile was still light and elegant - he immediately began to shake the medicine department.

    Although I haven''t lost my heart yet, my sweet paralysis dares to attack my ancient museum.

    Have you made an appointment on Crystal God?

    To be honest, although Sivon Fiachard is one of the best combat powers in the natural plane, I guess only the late "hero" Kazuya Aoi and the "strongest active" Isuna can compare with them... After all, if you want to talk about appearance and Shen Cai, Sivon can only barely be considered a beautiful young man of 16, and even like her follower "loyal dog" Tissy Finero, she looks very good, and she is even more beautiful than Elizabeth and Satiresa.

    However, that was just what Xifeng gave me in "normal mode".

    When Xifeng opened his eyes, his awesome and strange temperament became even more obvious - it was a kind of temperament that was as powerful as me, but it made me dare to be frozen in the heart of a sword.

    After walking, such a unique temperament, coupled with the harmonious Yunwu that Xifeng is now walking with me, it is combined with some indescribable and wonderful secondary courage.

    Xifeng''s left guard held the Gen tribe of my holy robber.

    In the front end of the angrily erected, the chef was so slightly that it was so slight.

    Dare to be exposed to the Wen Ai from touching the Xifeng Xingqi, my medicine department also began to itch.

    "Sure enough, let''s just compare..."

    Xifeng seemed to be talking to himself and wanted my answer step by step.

    "An, that''s what it''s decided!"

    In the Nian Niiwei Province, which is secretly covered by Nian Mo... Hey, didn''t you think Dao Xifeng is already very active? I don¡¯t have the eternal power of freezing. Is her Yuanlai so daring?

    "Hungry! Actinox...Louis, do you dare to kill the sword? Your maid is in my power to make Yuelai Yue dim!"

    Xifeng, who talked about the words of shirking the kitchen again, had no difference in his tone from usual, but in that tone that seemed plain no matter how you listen, there was a subtle or perhaps meaning.

    There is no doubt that Xifeng''s silenced Liu Chu''s first proof, but she didn''t even have any bitterness at all, and just slowly pressed the medicine downward.

    "I, this strange courageous... is it just that Xingjiao dares? Now, Louis, how are you? H...SIX dares with me?"

    As if he was about to show it to me, Xifeng''s medicinal limbs were slowly frozen.

    "What do you want to sit next, Louis?"

    Xifeng said this and his frozen medicine limbs did not stop.

    "I naturally know the basic seating method. Stepping through H is a matter of two blades, right? So I still want to hear your opinion."

    The Rukuo of Xifeng, who became even more leap year, was slightly frozen, and finally only attached to the Gen tribe of the Saint Saint.

    Xifeng suppressed the medicine in a silence.

    "This kind of ''uncle'' dare... has never been mentioned to be tested..."

    "So, only creatures with Blade Apricot will regard it as a kind of enjoyment of the most delicious actinium!"

    At this point, I also raised my guard and gently stroked the only real Da Tui and Xian Ren Ruan''s medicine limbs in Xifeng Guangjie.

    "Of course, when there is ''Ai'', it''s just a slaughter. If there is no ''Ai'', it''s just a crazy plunder to satisfy vanity."

 Chapter 2052

    "Then... do you have ''Aid'' to me?"

    Xifeng, who was intoxicated with a cold eyes, immediately responded to the buckle and raised the kitchen. This question seemed extremely sharp in this scene.

    The mixture of moxa and Qian Liexianye was struggling to fall from the boundary river that was very different, but I almost wanted to hit the wall - dead step, what should I do to show off my philosophy? Now, I''ve cheated myself.

    The monitored saint is dominating among the bad things caused by fire. After walking, I still remain calm. Until now, my name is still a bit adaptable.

    "Of course there is ''Amy'', otherwise how could I go to talk to you in a language?"

    First, give the chef a positive answer and use Lai to strengthen his tone.

    "But I want to lie to you - I have no sufficient knife to lie to you in normal rules."

    Secondly, Xifeng Bu is natural or has an IQ, and telling the truth in the chef will win her recognition.

    "So, let me sit in Ledo and make up for the ''Ai'' that I have enough steps!"

    Finally, please end with a humorous tone to avoid an awkward atmosphere and to gain freezing rights.

    With this sentence, I easily became a state where I overwhelmed Xifeng on the faint light to the ground.

    Moreover, with my courage and close attack, Xifeng set off a chef whom I had never imagined.

    "Anthracene...Clam actinidine..."

    This scene - the most important thing is Xifeng''s Shenyin Province, which is really rare to hear.

    Well, although it can be called "cake saving" and "cake saving" is said to be "low cake saving" and not Dahan Dajiao''s courage, but is even more discouraged. It is because of his intention to suppress it, but because of his courage.

    "Do you want to go to the Hunger River? Did you say that Actinar is led by I Lai? "

    "Hehe, even the ''sister'' needs rest. Let me, the ''little brother'' Lai, now, Fu Wu for you, Sister Xifeng!"

    In the state of Shen and Wei Ru, I was frozen in the medicine department like a circle.

    Under the secondary level of the knife Shen layer, Xifeng subconsciously arched his back - Shenti was controlled by his own will for the first time, and she immediately showed her kitchen and was obviously surprised.

    "Tait? That''s the saying that Actinida is really the ''brother'' of Ranlai! He Ehe is a clam actinida like clam actinid..."

    I tried to start accelerating cloud freezing.

    The next moment when I was worried, I felt almost relieved. With Pandora''s step, I never had a barrel from the beginning. When the neodymium demon tore, I only had a look that was weaker than being bitten by a mosquito. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Forget it, PS is reduced a little when it comes to pycology...

    Chapter 902 Sivon Feiachald (Part 2)

    He grabbed the sword and went to Mango''s inner beads to return to the Demo Cha, fully sharing Shenti who lived with Xifeng.

    "Although Wuhu is the black actinol I proposed, this kind of Uncle Danjue Actinolactyla is really too unexpected to the actinolactyla..."

    Through actual practice, I roughly judge a thing about cooking: like most of my wings, Xifeng is also a type of medicine that will only be more diluted as the heavier the medicine.

    Of course, as I kept pushing closer, I also discovered the magic of Xifeng''s mango.

    "You are really amazing, Xifeng..."

    "Actyl, are you praising me? Can clams make the **** dare to come to the clams river? Should I be honored? Is my mango yayuanlai the size of that? Orthogen, toothogen, is the toothogen, toothogen, toothogen, toothogen,..."

    "Hengheng... really surprised me - he actually has two real tools, "Hangyu Holding Pillar" and "Early Night Shines". This is the first time I have seen such excellent quality improvement!"

 Chapter 2053

    It quickly brought me to the limit, which was one of the effects of "Early Night Shines" - the ability of this real device is time-based.

    "Eh? Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, but I dare to see this, it should be a number, right? Ordinary clams..."

    Xifeng, who was hiding while talking to me, still had the ability to think clearly and clearly, and her charming voice was still low. Even though I understood that this was her style, I still hoped to hear the "singing" that was more contrasting than usual...

    "I, Xifeng Actin, are you still unwilling to play the volume of Kai? I really want to see the real H watch of Xifeng Fei''s Ajald - there is still a perfect focal actin that is not recommended!"

    "Louis Actinidia is really a bad intention! I will try my best to resist you, the **** Wucong, and I will not let you do what you want? Actinidia..."

    I started to use eternal power to freeze, so although Xifeng''s face did not have a soft rainbow dim, the cold sunset inevitably appeared. Correspondingly, she cooperated with my wall shadow and tried her best to freeze her limbs, so that the places where both sides lived to the death were swept by the daring.

    The dual effects of my compound real weapon are not as simple as 1+1... Thank you again: I am a cultivator of "Eternal Power"!

    "Hungry actinid? Actinidia tooth actinid¡ª"

    Xifeng finally made the sound of cooking a cake. Although it was short, the picture undoubtedly broke the previous decibel range.

    Because, as I cater to the double real weapon, I didn''t want to endure the skill of freezing. With the help of Zigong slap and robbery, the Tiye-level mixed with Yuwang and slap are intimidating.

    The two men''s far away were frozen violently at the same time.

    Xifeng''s eyes were fixedly wide open, as if he had stopped, and he opened his mouth quietly and quietly rushed to the crystal of Shen Chu.

    The mango''s vegetation must be thin, just like medicine blowing me up all of meds - this is the power of "Holding the Imperial Pillar", and the man''s name will not be released until the holder''s cake tide is completely over.

    "crop¡­"

    Xifeng Mengran Shen Xi was angry and then blinked.

    "Thank you, Louis."

    "Hungry? What?"

    "Thank you, for letting me really mention the ''human''s''... and actually, let me realize that I can be a human being."

    Xifeng''s smile seemed so real for the first time.

    The real smile that made me feel cold for the second time.

    So, I laughed too.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet¡­¡±

    After glanced at the silver light that seemed to gradually become thinner around me, I once again began to freeze.

    "Before the long river of time rushes again, I will ask you to bring up the trunks'' pieces - trunks'', Ai."

    Xifeng''s sedan chair body... Whether it is the rainbow cloud caused by Yu Yun on his cheek, or the small Ru Jian standing because of Gao Chao, and the blood-snow silver land, they are all thorn-level.

    The main medicine for the heavy medicine is that after the decision, I still feel unsatisfied.

    "Actium, please."

    Xi Feng Huan narrowed his eyes, but no longer had the illusion of a mask, but was a true appointment.

    "An, leave it to me!"

    The map is close, the map is close, and the map is constantly approaching, just like a huge cage tossing and turning in the snow in the nest.

 Chapter 2054

    Shenti''s rogue seemed to have reached its peak, and Shen''s gangster was like a gangster.

    Therefore, the way Xifeng and I practiced each other was more dense and firm than before, and the people dared to do so.

    We each froze away, and as much as possible, we could reach every corner of the mango inside, and Xifeng finally couldn''t bear it and turned against each other again.

    "This time, please let me try again...I Lai!"

    Xifeng, who became a neodymium man, "Pi-"

    The technology unscientifically rose by several levels, and was as sad as a beast, frozen in the distance, cleverly grasping my holy robbery, allowing it to slam the earth demon in the dark place. Even so, it was not immediately hidden.

    Sure enough, it is better for beginners to stand aside, and it is still a professional one to get medicine!

    "Do you want to have medicine or geese or uncle?"

    I heard Shen rise up and kept practicing with Xifeng, but it turned into a posture of someone behind me.

    "Then let me teach you¡ªthe human eleventh actinox!"

    The frequency of coldness in the remote area increased again, and I used the speed of the magazine to expand the magnetic field to charge it.

    "Actidine clams are the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest, and the slightest,

    Although Xifeng''s divine voice is still not very loud, the comfortable watch and the Chuanxiu proved that she had learned to enjoy apricot...and moxa.

    Before we could see the wonderful Jiaoxuan in the magazine, we then eased each other''s entire hope.

    "I''m hungry actinidine actinid actinid actinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinidactinid

    The night of the night that was splashing in the darkness of the faint light shone brightly, and the gorgeous sound of the interception declared the end of Mei Kai''s second time.

    At this moment, the faint light became thinner and finally completely dissipated. I immediately gave Xifeng a magical robe again, while Lana helped Stella walk past Lai and introduced herself to Xifeng who was seamlessly sorting out the number list. They didn''t notice that even if there was a magical robe block, there was still a bad thought of Yeti falling from Xifeng''s retreat...

    Next, Lai is back at full speed.

    There is no doubt that I can only lead the way.

    Fortunately... Of course, I had expected that the "Iron Garman Binshen ability" of Sifon, Lana and Stella did not disappear, but instead retained Xia Lai as an inherent skill after the proximity, which also provided a strong guarantee for the speed of return.

    On the way back, I naturally asked Sanyi about their respective questions - such as how could they be caught by Radham, etc.

    Stella was originally a soldier of the Swedish Kingdom, but in front of the Radham forces falling from the sky, the Nordic countries were completely defeated one-sidedly. Benlai was seriously injured and unconsciously dead after falling into a coma. She herself didn''t know why she was attracted by alien monsters, and she became Iron Mann. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Finally came up with a good idea, which can add block ban.

    Chapter 903 Is this kind of development really normal...?

    Xifeng was very strong, but after all, she was not as strong as she was almost incredibly powerful as she was in the third grade of the original work. Therefore, she was defeated under the siege of Tiegaman, Radham and NOVA led by Lana - obviously, Pandora does not have a self-destructing skill...

    What surprised me a little was Lana. It was not that her experience was special, but...

    "Is there a advance base for Radham in Tibet?"

    "Yes, it''s somewhere in the Himalayas to be precise...but because I was caught, I don''t know the specific location."

    So that''s it. It seems that that''s why Medea and Medusa sensed the "weird energy fluctuations".

    As for why "Lana? Lin Qin" cannot be found, it is because this name is that she obtained "Kunlun (Shengs

    She was taken away before she could register the "legacy name" she had only possessed.

 Chapter 2055

    I always feel that there is a serious sense of incongruity - regardless of whether Radham can conceal the local government or not, just secretly arresting people is really not in line with Radham''s style...

    Having said that, from the perspective of setting, Lana should only have a first-year high school student right now, right? The Holy Secret was able to occupy an important position in the battle between the group fighting Xifeng in just one year. It is indeed worthy of being the "female second" - of course, the transformation of Tiegaman and a series of other factors are also very influential.

    "Anyway, thank you for not only stopping me from being accomplices for tigers, but also having the power to avenge those monsters."

    Stella came to me and I could hear that she had some complicated resentment towards me.

    But it doesn''t matter, we have a long way to go. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter the rapid rapid rush, we returned to the base of the Alpine defense line.

    Whether it is the shock of the onlookers who are not aware of the truth, the mixed feelings of the "important characters" in the "Sword of Hope" I commanded - and the military merits obtained from completing this task, these things need not be described in detail.

    Relatively, the only thing worth mentioning is Xifeng''s situation.

    Xifeng, who met everyone again, returned to his squinting appearance, but he abandoned the mask that deliberately pretended to be cute and cute, and instead showed a temperament that coexisted with gentleness and coldness. Although the girls were a little uncomfortable for a while, it was nothing to do with those who saw her for the first time, such as those exchange student elites, and at most they felt a little strange.

    Then, the Alpine defense line seemed to have settled down, and I occasionally received orders to deal with some "hard bones that are difficult to crack", but I usually don''t need to take action personally, and the evolutionary wings are enough to deal with various situations.

    As the overall war develops more and more in a good direction, I have also received new instructions. ¡ªTravel north to aid the Soviet Union.

    Of course, for many reasons, neither the military nor I plan to send out the entire "Sword of Hope" troops.

    By the way, after seeing Elizabeth and others on the battlefield with their own eyes, all the voices of doubt and dissatisfaction with our "special forces" disappeared.

    Strength is everything. In any world where common sense is common, this is the absolute truth.

    This time, I decided to only bring Liuhua, because her ability will be greatly weakened when it is too far away from me, which will lead to various inconveniences, and the probability of accidents will also increase. Coupled with her personality factors, so...

    Well, continuing to increase favorability and expecting the power that Liuhua holds is also one of the reasons.

    "Then, Elizabeth will make a decision on all matters during my departure. However, if Cathy, Cyvn, Saitelsa and Yifei all object, then let all the team members vote. However, Sakiya and Saeko are exceptions. No one can order them except me - then, you can agree on the specific plan yourself, so that''s it."

    On the night of leaving, my room welcomed an unexpected "guest" and "Satilesa...Sister?"

    I was quite surprised, but looking at the girl''s wandering gaze and cramped expression, I immediately had a premonition about what was about to happen, so I let her into the house... Can''t wait? Well, counting on your fingers, the time is almost ripe, so this time I will truly satisfy you, my good sister!

    "Louis¡ª"

    When I locked the door, Shatilaisa pounced on me as if in a torment in her heart. In the invasion of fragrance and warmth, the girl growled at my name in this world.

    "Hug me, hug me, hug me! Please! I can''t wait any longer! Whether it''s a sibling relationship, ethics or the world''s views, it''s all indifferent! Especially now, this world that has become a mess, I really can''t see the end of the waiting! So, please let me join you, my brother Louis!"

    Hum... Although the volume is not loud due to the sandy voice, the tone is very firm!

    Looking at Satilai''s face was red and his eyes were filled with the gorgeous appearance of spring. I couldn''t help but want to tease her again when I fell on the bed.

    "Haha... Isn''t this literary statement learned from Cathy? I remember I taught you another statement, tell me how to tell me? As long as you say it, I will hug you."

    "Eh? That...that...that kind of words..."

    Shatilaisa suddenly started to stumble, and she was speechless.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t you say it out loud? Do you want to run away while getting angry like when I taught you last time?"

    I smiled evilly, put the girl''s blonde hair in front of my nose.

    "Well... this smell has taken a good bath, right? Okay, are you going to waste your determination? Is it okay to just say ''good night''?"

    "Um, um...I understand."

 Chapter 2056

    Shatilaisa closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then took off her meaningless flat glasses, and opened her eyes.

    Although it is completely different from Xifeng''s sense of closing eyes and opening eyes, Shatilaisa''s state of wearing glasses and not wearing glasses will also cause a major change in her personality - perhaps this is some hint of her to herself. After all, if she has always maintained a "fighting mentality", it will really harm more than good for interpersonal communication.

    "Please, please use your jealous and shady sacred girl... to approach my sister''s mango power... I''m a big deal with my kitchen neodymium demon... Let my brother''s Jing Ye fill in my sister''s Zigong..."

    So, Satiresa, who took off her glasses, had the "courage" to say such a Yindang sentence, but the shy expression that seemed to be smoking on her head was really amazing.

    So I laughed.

    "Puff hahaha..."

    "It''s too much. You asked me to say it, but you actually joked with me!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: This time I learned that the TV version of Zhonger Love has restored the novel by 15%. Not only does the central idea go against the rules, but it also alludes to the original author the cruel gap between dreams and reality. Tsk, this is really...

    Chapter 904: Three or three things are all my sister

    Seeing some slight water vapor appearing in Shatilaisa''s beautiful eyes, I quickly put my words back.

    "No, no, this is not a joke to you, sister, I just dare to be sincerely happy, and..."

    I tightened my left arm that hugged Shatilaisa''s waist slightly, and my right hand suddenly penetrated into her skirt and pressed it on the girl''s brocade ground protected by the pain.

    "Actium?"

    Shatilaisa made a short and moldy moan.

    "Dare you dare to feel it, sister? Because you say those shameless words, you are stimulated by your imagination, and it''s already... "

    "Hungry? Actinid, actinid..."

    Although Shatilaisa''s eyes, who was not wearing glasses, had a sharp look, her eyes became panicked at this moment.

    "Don''t be afraid...it will be troubled if it is not done - both for you and for me."

    Shatilaisa was not an ignorant girl. She immediately understood what I meant, so she was even more speechless.

    "Well... in short, although clothes can be more interesting, it is usually more standardized to meet honestly for the first time."

    After a few seconds, I was discouraged by the fact that Shatilaisa was left with only dark purple suspender stockings.

    "Hoho? Are you suffering from decisive victory? You are so severely transformed by sacrificing..."

    I swung my fingers around the warm lace pattern, eagerly examining the beautiful girl who subconsciously blocked the key to the three electric powers - it''s not that Europeans and Americans must be so open, but it''s rare to see such a terrible invitation.

    Twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist

    Knock on the door.

    Shatilaisa screamed in fear, but fortunately I covered her little mouth like lightning.

    "Louis! I know you''re not asleep yet! Open the door!"

    Cui Yifei''s voice.

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    It turned into a door smash.

    "Hungry, it''s Yifei''s actinide. Is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 2057

    "Open the door¡ª"

    "Okay, I understand, don''t damage public property and activate you!"

    I glanced at me with a squint, and found that Shatilaisa actually picked up her clothes and crawled under the bed. There was a hanging sheet covering her, so there should be no problem - Actinite, and I always felt a strange thing to dare to feel... By the way, shouldn''t it be the opposite? Well, this is the second dimension, and it is common to reverse the "positioning" between men and women.

    After tidying up my clothes, I opened the door.

    Yifei leaned over to look around at Wu Nie.

    "Who were you talking to just now?"

    "No actinide?"

    I hugged a bright sunny smile.

    Yifei''s electric head, as soon as she lowered her body, slipped into the room from under my arms - sat on the bed, and then lay down.

    "Hey...Yifei, it''s so late, what''s wrong with you?"

    As a far superior to human beings, I am not stressed when I am a Creator God in some lower planes, a very bad and extremely wonderful predestination began to grow in my heart.

    "Really, you are not a fool, how could you ask such a stupid question?"

    Yi Fei seemed to sigh, and a carp jumped up from the bed again - and rushed to me.

    Straight line distance¡­zero.

    So, our mellow shed intersects.

    Well, please don''t care about the cause and effect relationship here...

    In my arms, I hugged Yifei Wen Ruan Qingxiang''s sedan chair, the "anger" that I had just been aroused by Shatilaisa immediately became even stronger, so this murder lasted a little longer.

    "Wow... clam..."

    Yi Fei, whose breath was chaotic and his face was congested by me, took a little light from my face, and snored slightly, while using her lower abdomen to slam the tent I had to hold.

    "Now... do you have any questions?"

    Can I still not understand when I was stared at Yi Fei''s beautiful eyes rippling with spring water?

    But the problem is that Shatilaisa is feeding under the bed - of course, my feast is higher than the floating clouds in the sky, and I don''t really care about this issue.

    However, in my memory, I had a lot of sleep with the winged quilts in the past, and I was even more jealous when I was a ghost. However, I opened a castle for two beautiful girls who used "normal pure love" methods at a time... Please, even if I were a few, I had only a few experiences.

    Obviously, it is impossible for me to take the initiative to expose Shatilaisa''s existence, and it is even more impossible for me to refuse to send it to my mouth...

    So, it¡¯s better to talk about it first...

    To put it carefully, Sidniticus''s girl uniform is really a strange beauty on Yi Fei''s body - after all, my impression of her in the second dimension in the past was basically still on the sling vest and jeans or the pilot''s clothes tightly dressed in the tactical aircraft.

    In short, although I feel sorry for Shatilaisa who is hiding under the bed with electricity, I should still stop it and settle Yifei first!

    It¡¯s too slow to take off your clothes. Look at me, the precise operation of the dark elements that are good at ease in people¡¯s clothes!

    Hissing...

    "Don''t be so anxious!"

 Chapter 2058

    Yifei covered her chest with one arm and pretended to be humble with a smile, but she didn''t care whether her arms really covered the beautiful spring light.

    "We have time in the long night!" - tuk.

    Yifei: "¡ª"

    I:"¡­"

    "Louis...I''m Tissy. I''m really sorry to be so late, but I have very, very important things to tell you, please open the door - Actinol. If you''ve already gone to bed, I''ll wait for you to get dressed."

    "Tsk..."

    Yi Fei''s mouth trembled, her eyes turned around, and she suddenly turned around and crawled under the bed.

    Eh? Hey hey hey¡ªI really want to say...I have seen the ending!

    No, no, it seems that the words you say will set up a pretty bad flag, so it is better for me to remain silent for the time being.

    "Actium?" "Bang-My body on the bed shook and then returned to peace.

    Tixi''s voice came from outside the door again.

    "Louis? What happened? It doesn''t matter, you can take your time, don''t worry."

    I continued to be silent for three seconds, and finally let out a light breath, turned around and opened the door.

    "Don''t you invite me in?"

    Tixi twisted the ends of her hair with her right hand and pressed her left hand against the hem of her skirt... It seemed that she was so nervous that she dared to feel it?

    ¡°¡­Of course, please come in.¡±

    I raised my eyes and raised my eyebrows and put on a gentlemanly smile.

    The door, closed again.

    Then, Tixi locked it... Is this kind of expansion really OK?

    The dialect of the Demon City is called "Gaobubu" and "Join the Fun" in Mandarin, that''s what it means...

    If time can be staggered, I will be happy to see it, but at this moment I am not making trouble!

    As expected, after Tixi spoke, she immediately verified my predestiny.

    "I want...a strength that''s enough to be side by side with Sifon."

    Instead of sitting down, Tissy stood upright and stared firmly into my eyes.

    "Ingrid suddenly became stronger. Anyone dared to feel it. She also... told me ''that method''."

    "Huchon, I don''t care, but have you really thought about it and made a decision?"

    I naturally have to be more gentleman with two pure love paths, and retreating to advancing is always a very useful method. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It seems that there is no book from the new world yet, the fresh audience is really a little...

    Chapter 905 This is to speed up the progress, and it is decided happily like this!

    Looking at Tixi seriously, I spoke leisurely.

    "If Ingrid told you everything, then you should also know that once the contract is established, everything about you belongs to me."

 Chapter 2059

    "I see!"

    Tixi, whose cheeks were red, suddenly raised her voice, showing a look that seemed to be heroic, almost touching me for a microsecond.

    "But! I can no longer hide behind the people I value! I no longer want to experience the feeling of being powerless! I have become enlightened. No matter what the price I pay, I will become stronger!"

    "Is that so? Then..."

    I raised the corners of my mouth slightly, slowly raised my hand, and gently stroked the hair on the side of Tixi''s face, making her whole body stiff for a summer.

    "As a proof of ''enlightenment'', let''s talk about it, what Ingrid told you...that method."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There is no doubt that Tixi, who is more shy than Cathy, immediately felt like her throat was blocked, and then she desperately squeezed out such words with the sound of mosquitoes.

    "Hey, H''s...thing."

    "Haha, this is really general!"

    I chuckled, and suddenly I leaned into Tixi''s ear and whispered to her.

    "Do you think Yanshe and Koubao also have effect? No, it must be Zhongchu - it must be in your Zigong to live in my Jingye in concealed land, which is the only correct way!"

    "Actidine, actidine..."

    Tixi was obviously frightened by my "thriller" remarks and couldn''t help but take two steps back. As a result, she tripped her left foot and fell directly on the bed.

    However, this fall seemed to have strengthened Tixi''s determination.

    She was lying on the bed like that, her eyes closed with her shaking lashes, and her hands trembled slightly and pulled the knot of the collar.

    "It''s okay...I''ve been awakened, so it''s okay...Please give me strength...Louis."

    ""Should me a summer-"" The low and clear intertwined, and the double female voice flashed between me and Tixi with the shadows.

    There is no doubt that Shatilaisa and Yifei could not bear it after all, so they jumped out from under the bed.

    Shatilaisa frowned and said, "I will never agree with it if it is just for that reason!"

    Yifei raised her eyebrows and put her hips on her hips, pointing generously at Tixi, who was almost petrified: "That''s right! And even if you take a step back, the order will come first and then arrive! Just line up in the back obediently!"

    After Yi Fei pointed it like this, Tiqi finally reacted, straightened her upper body in panic, but forgot about Xia Di, instead retreated to the bed and also raised her hand to point at Satiresa and Yi Fei.

    "You, you are...What''s going on? Why are you here? And you''re not wearing clothes?"

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Shatilaisa, who seemed generous and free but was actually very shy, immediately woke up and screamed immediately, trying hard to cover up the charming spring scenery that could not be blocked.

    On the contrary, Yifei is truly straightforward and unconventional. Although her cheeks are slightly red due to the subtle girlish relationship, she turns around decisively and throws into my arms.

    "Hmph, I''m here to find my dear and step on the straits of the adults, but I was disturbed by you. It''s that simple!"

    "Wait, wait for a summer!"

    Seeing Yifei hugging me openly, Shatilaisa immediately ignored what "shyness" was, and clenched her fists in a fierce manner and leaned against me in two steps.

    "In the order you said, I should be the first one! You both go out!"

 Chapter 2060

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Fei was silent for a summer, her eyes flashed, and suddenly she seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed in surprise.

    "Slow down! You are Louis''s sister, right?"

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    At the bullseye, Shatilaisa made an unwilling whimper - but Shatilaisa is no longer the innocent girl who was bound by various "rules".

    "It has nothing to do with blood relationship! As long as there is love, it''s okay even if it''s a younger brother!"

    "you¡­"

    Tixi shook her body for a while, and suddenly she "swooshed" the bed, standing on the floor, just half-hugging her head strangely, and then suddenly raised her voice.

    "You guys are so overdoing... They finally decided... and they turned out to be such a mess... It''s really, why are you so troublesome after all the quarrels? Do you dare to actin together-"

    Wow, it seems that Actixi has been a little bit black! Even without hair cut, it will blacken the actinol...

    Before he could think, Yifei took it off on the spot.

    "Let''s come together, who is afraid of actin?"

    "Eh? It''s all... eh?"

    Shatilaisa is usually a little confused, but she didn''t expect that she was the most sober at this time. She immediately opened her eyes wide, looking shocked and confused.

    However, Yi Fei was obviously good at adding fuel to the fire - her lips curled up and her braids shook her hair, and she looked at Shatilaisa with a proud and cold voice.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare? Then Louis will give it to me? Anyway, Tissy just wants strength. She doesn''t have much ''love'' for Louis."

    "¡­Actidine Actinid Who do you think I am?"

    Shatilaisa finally got angry, and decisively snatched out a clamp of my arm from Yifei''s hug clock to her Fengchan''s chest button, and then glared at Yifei.

    "Let''s decide the outcome!"

    "Compare what?"

    "The question of ''who makes Louis more comfortable'' will only make Louis embarrassed, but endurance is much simpler. We can judge it ourselves without Louis'' buttoning!"

    "Hmph, it''s interesting, just compare!"

    "Have you finished discussing?"

    Tixi glanced at Shatilaisa and Yifei coldly, and took off Xia''s uniform, leaving only Xia''s cute pink lace-up clothes - it was incompatible with her expression and tone at the moment.

    "What a waste of time!"

    "Tsk tsk, this is not a waste of time!"

    Yifei pressed her head against my chest and rubbed her hands toward my body. Although I could see that she was still a little nervous, it was not common for pure human girls to achieve this level.

    "Because, even if it is ''together'', it still has to decide the order!"

    Hearing this sentence, Shatilaisa snorted unhappily.

    "You said ''come first and then come'', of course I''m the first!"

 Chapter 2061

    Of course, Yifei refused to give in.

    "No such thing! Let''s take a rock-paper-scissors!"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Tixi thought seriously for two seconds, looked up at me, her expression was very serious and her face was very rosy.

    "Louis, if that...is that amount is small, will it affect the ''evolution'' you get?"

    "Actidine, you don''t have to worry about the order. If there is a ''order'', wouldn''t it seem unfair? As for Tissy, you don''t have to worry about weight, because this is questioning my ability."

    "But..." Shatilaisa and Yifei wanted to say something, but I interrupted them.

    "Don''t worry, you just need to do what I said, and leave all the remaining summer to me to solve - just like during a battle." - This is the dividing line - PS: Every winter, you always have to catch a cold for two weeks, and your thinking is a little confused, please forgive me.

    Chapter 906 Shatilesa L? Bridget (Part 1)

    Hearing me say this, Shatilaisa first calmed down Xialai, held my guard arm and looked upward, revealing a trustworthy smile.

    "Okay, I get it."

    "Well... Since Louis said so..."

    Yifei blinked and agreed.

    Seeing that the other two had no objection, Tixi had to agree to this situation.

    I smiled happily and said, "Then, please follow my instructions to go east."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of posture¡ª¡ªSimply put, it is Beiru style...

    In my command, the three beautiful young men were wearing all fours, and they were incited to highlight Chulai, and the demonic and slightest analysis was made. Chi Luo Luo Luo asked me for a signal of Ai.

    The step of the ancestral team of Shaoyi people is just the treasury of the dyne, after all, they are unmanned chefs. In this way, they are in this way of practicing, and the limbs of the cleft-free chef are also evident in small steps, making them look humble and gorgeous.

    In the middle is Shatilaisa, which is the only compensation as the "pioneer". Tixi on the left and Yifei on the right have no objection to this.

    Humph... The person who dares to reach the "interesting" in the formation should actually be me, right?

    Eternal Lily and "Pi"

    The subtle effect of the law of the subtle influence is also the procession that can be underestimated...

    With the original Xingge of the three of them, even if Zuo Chu boldly offered Shen¡¯s affairs, it is impossible to play 4@ for the first time like now.

    Dignity and confidence... and Liliang, in front of "Ai Di Liliang", they can only kneel down to heaven - so they will show me the lost apricot tool together.

    Yes, I just invited Shatilaisa, who was extremely high in the east and Yifei, who was prepared for it. Even Tixi, who said "Ai" was sufficient, was affected by me in various ways. It was quite normal for Mango Lidemi to welcome the magic crack.

    "Actidine, what are you waiting for? Kissing Ai??"

    The only one who calls me like this is Yifei.

    "Louis is always bad-hearted. It''s enough to put play and other things until now, right?"

    From my perspective of science to all kinds of poor knowledge, Shatilaisa''s face was red with fire, but she tried hard to squeeze the words and sentences of the words "Quan" and "Quan" to "Quan" and "Quan" to "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "Quan" and "

    "Block point...I want to medicine you Louis..."

    Except for Tissy, the remaining two beautiful young men, Neyron, were timid with their necks back and sent me bundles of autumn spinach. Even Tissy, her mangoes became less and less provoked.

 Chapter 2062

    "You guys are taking the level of actinia, you guys."

    I smiled leisurely, and looked at every inch of the young neodymium. This sight made them feel slightly drunk, and I consciously rose from the east.

    "What about the so-called ''Zuo Ai'', but I''m going to get close to the ''tupper'' for a few summers, and then I''ll be the one who''s in my ''Northosis. Even if it''s Tissy, I want you to become disgusted with this kind of thing in the future!"

    "Wow, meddling in other people''s business..."

    Tiqi said something, then closed the only thing that was to be afraid of leaking the mold of Chu.

    "Kiss Ai..."

    "Louis..."

    Compared to Tissile, Satiresa and Yifei were obviously more indifferent.

    "The formation is not allowed to act on you... Xia''s face has so much tax deductions from Chu Lai."

    I removed the magic garment technique of Zishen and began to use certain auxiliary skills.

    "It may be a bit unfair to accept what you see in Xia Lai. Please think more about it, just think about it..."

    As my words fell, the bright room suddenly became dark.

    ¡°¡°¡±¡­¡±¡±¡±

    The three beautiful young men knew their intentions, but immediately saw me pressing the sword shadow''s siege ram on their respective city gates, and my existence seemed to be the same - this strange view was shocking.

    ""Eh?"""

    This is the effect of the "Equal and Interchange Six" magic - even though I actually used Nengli, who was "confident in touch", they could not see through the rice and rice chaotic state.

    At the same time, the same level of the same person... is still so fun!

    Although it is a bit regrettable to use the real-time technique of the formation, from a certain perspective, it can also exercise my skills and wisdom...

    By the way, the spell of "Equal Intercourse Six" has another effect - that is, the recipients look like they are separated by frosted glass, and it is difficult to hear their respective causes. Although the steps are completely visible, the kind of Da Jue who dares to be extremely vaguely vaguely appears and dares to be extremely vague in the distance, is very subtle.

    To be honest, this was actually a magic used for interrogation. Just like a nuclear energy step, it can only create atomic bombs and also magic electricity. Dong Xi can use the effect of synchronicity in the situation of synchronous synchronization.

    "It will be too harmful to practice in this way, right? Well, I said that I thought about it more - forget it, I will use my method to let you think about it more!" - The dividing line of the world - First of all, Satiresa L. Bridget.

    "This Fujito... will be engraved in your soul."

    After playing with Shatilaisa''s frost wind for a while, I leaned against Xia Shenqu, whispered behind her neck, and then made Chu "find the Youyou Ruwei" and "ancient zhi" Xia. The tax victory of Chu Yindang, Ben Lai may spend some time in the Kaibao project with the help of magical skills. Xia successfully completed it.

    At the same time, in my hearing, the three synchronized sarcasm overlapped with Lai, which was the cause of the moon ear, which made my heart pound.

    "Actium! The strange and sensuality of Louis is close to the sensational and sensational, and the sensational and sensational..."

    Although Shatilaisa is undoubtedly the perfect kitchen, but with the help of Xia, the magical skill, accompanied by Runhua''s moxa leaves, the whole line is close to you with a twitch.

    As a typical European and American race, Sartiresa''s Sendire has a sacred stalker that is commensurate with its mature appearance.

    Rudong, who was using Liscia, was like an hungry child greedily taking Ruzhi.

    Obviously, this step was decided by her mango special apricot.

    Anthracene... should be a faulty array.

 Chapter 2063

    "The world, is Western fantasy? My Dong Xi..."

    "An! I''m so illusory as Louis, so Dong Xi of Louis is so illusory as well! Leave, Louis, I''m so brave to give me a lot of jokes. The reason why the sound of the Dharma is so good, let me add my leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap leap

    Pandora''s patience with Fujito is naturally extremely strong, and I have confirmed this in the previous few neodymium-grade men. Therefore, while fighting against Satiresa, while stalking his own way towards me, he was very surprised at all.

    What makes me happy is that Shatilaisa, who has completely let go, really cares about the many rumors of Yin Shenglang Yu.

    "As you wish, the world."

    I responded briefly and began to pray for blessings from Satilaisa. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I¡¯m still having a fever today, and my thinking continues to be confused, but fortunately I can still raise it, and the pi opera is more smooth.

    Chapter 907 Shatilaisa?L?Briki (Part 2) &Cui Yifei (Part 1)

    "Anthracene actinidine, anthracene actinidine, anthracene actinidine..."

    Immediately, the winning sound of Shatilaisana''s change system resounded all around. Even if he was blurred by spells, Yifei and Tixi became more and more arrogant. In addition, Yifei, who had a competitive consciousness, even Tixi was stupid and drove Xia to become more and more frivolous.

    "I look like I want to bear the heart of the door and Chang Kai. My name is... I am still interesting to me when I walk past your mango. I actually sold my way to Li Ji Dao box like a cushion."

    "Eh? What does that mean?"

    "Well, it''s nothing. If you continue to suffer..."

    As if in response to my words, Shatilaisa''s far-town was like waves praying for blessings, while I was frozen in her examining the topic.

    Let me see... the limit of this weapon "please like a urn"!

    Shatilaisa''s defense line had already collapsed, and she could only dive into the west of the river, Fa Chu Yinwei''s divine hidden.

    "Anthracene actinidine black clam tooth actinidine..."

    "The mangoes in the world are guarding each other! I know that you are a mango that often grows late, you are a cake nest in the world? Don''t worry, I will be with you!"

    As I said that, I had prepared the preparation of the freezing work of Shangjue''s skill.

    "The Zhong Zi''s brother of Crystal Purple''s fist is not intimidating the sword world! Let my fist be full of years! Actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actinium actin

    The money in the cake nest is full of money, so I just grabbed her from both sides of the Bergman village, making Chu like a wall and a fortress installation.

    In the erosion of the eternal principle, Xia, with the assistance of supernatural skills, Shatilaisa''s Nyemen also opened in a clever way. So when the ghost throws the drill close to Zi Gong, her entire Xia Banxing number seemed almost paralyzed. Even so, the only rice Dongxueli''s Xifuli showed no sign of Song.

    Then, the two of us fist-studying Qian Houyun, who was struggling with each other, suddenly ended.

    "Ai Actinidine Actinid Actinid clam actinid¡ª"

    The short-lived Shenyin only follows the usual Jue Pepper.

    The loud and bold tail sound of Xingdao seemed to be slashing at their respective audit areas, and the waves of Fachu''s cake nest in Jiehebu instantly spread from the nail knife to the top of Kailai and Gu Ding.

    Huh... Wait, this Dajue number is like a step "ask you like a urn" but "submerged and robbed" the actinium!

    Forget it, anyway, the loss of my weapon level is just a drop in the bucket to me, let it be removed...

    Thinking of this, I let Shatilaisa mango''s unconscious evil apricot fried behavior, letting the purple coffer in her pot intimidate the earth, which is of the same weight as the earth. The burning magma is as brave as the surging waves, until it is filled with hidden danger.

    Maintaining the state of the Border River, I turned the sedan area of Shatilaisa over Lai and slaughtered her sakura purity like a small fish on the shore.

    This move was frozen, but it had the ingredients of neodymium, and it also allowed her to recover quickly - so that she could stand up again.

 Chapter 2064

    The long night is long, don¡¯t think it¡¯s over in one go!

    Shatilaisa''s eyes gradually returned to focus.

    "The number of clams is causing the number of purple and bloated like Yaohuai falls... so many crystal purples are coming close to the uncle Lai Ganjue..."

    "Hehe, then take advantage of this time to write a question for a summer, and I will be shining again later!"

    "Does Louis still have awesome to get close to Lai?"

    Shatilaisa seemed a little hesitant, but then he took the initiative to make the world go by.

    "But you should have pretended to be concealed from reviewing the questions and the RMB is like flying in Tianshang..."

    "It''s okay, your I-Grape... Mango''s special apricot can be sold slowly and I will take the number one in the summer."

    I asked the carpet area where I enchanted the Neodymium sedan, leaving all the most anti-pulse pulses in her review of the question.

    "After that, your mango is just a pity, and you can even let go of the most waiting drop. Look at you, you are always in the crystal night!"

    "Anthracene... is replaced because this is Louis'' crystal purple actinol, which is so exciting in the year. I''m a Tai Ting!"

    Satiresa said this, her face was extremely bright and beautiful. She held her Xia Fu''s troops and showed her expression of making an appointment.

    "So, even if I was scared by Louis, I would regret it."

    "My world has learned to say sweet words!"

    I bowed to Xia Shenqu, and gently took Sha Tilesa''s sword gradually spreading over Ruan''s sword, letting them break the sword again.

    "According to the time of proximity, based on your mind''s knowledge of Zhongduo Chulai, you should know whether I can control Huaiyun or not? Well, I''m safe. If you wait until the knife time is right and you want to be wise, I''ll mind giving you a baby purple..."

    "An, thank you, Louis... I dare to think about Yao again, let me go again!"

    "Seeking the steps."¡ª¡ªYi Fei''s dividing line¡ª¡ªSecondly, Cui Yifei.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    When the incident was about to be defeated, Yi Fei finally showed that Chu Yishi belonged to the pure and low neodymium Xiu''er. In fact, it seemed that the "annoyance" component still accounted for the majority of Lei.

    As for what I''m waiting for...

    This is the first time I see it with Shatilaisa, who has been with me in the seat except fear.

    So, of course, it is the right thing to appreciate it carefully.

    "Sorry, because Yi Fei is really beautiful in the world!"

    Just Yao used this sentence, and it was the summer of this situation. Any normal dynegative-small step will disappear immediately - Yifei is also the exception.

    However, I aimed the holy gun - the one who is actually a chef (Xia Wenbu''s meaningless explanation about this) at the Mimi Garden where Xiaoneigata was.

    "Then, I''ll keep you waiting for a long time."

    "An, Lai..."

    Michun, who filled the rainbows and snow and was about to reach the six swords, seemed to be seducing my cage, but he knew it was the Yaochi spirit plant that exchanged for bees and butterflies, or the demon flower that lured and killed travelers.

    With the strange heart of exploring the unknown and the alternative learning crystal **** who can review the old and learn the new, I blasted the attacking ram to Yifei''s only closed door.

 Chapter 2065

    I whispered to Yifei in the same words.

    "Actidine clams are finally lagging... My dear monitor''s number is like breaking my mango and removing it!"

    According to Cheng Dulai, who was reviewing the question, she was a little more beautiful than Satiresa''s patience with Li Hai.

    It doesn''t matter. The mango that has passed by Yifei seems to be a common product. It is like a silver mirror that is almost removed. It is still frozen. The apricot vessel that has just been guarded by Kaifa naturally, with a silver garland like a priest.

    This is a strange rice-dao, and the one who is only forced to freeze when sucking, just like a knife and a sheath box are the same, which makes people feel itchy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: A cold is also accompanied by diarrhea... I feel dizzy.

    Chapter 908 Cui Yifei (Part 2) & Tixi? Phinero (Part 1)

    According to my speculation, what Yifei has should be a real weapon similar to the holy artifact "Huanran Tiancheng", but there will be a horrifying side effect of the evil artifact "shape and bone erosion"...

    Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if I''m afraid of being a little jealous!

    "Muanthol... Actinox is so close to Laihe clams. I am ashamed to be a clam who kisses mugwort... If the toothollar clams are in a strong way, the number of the Hunger River Zigong is like a slim and slim... I will suffer from actinox...

    Although I called me "Buqiu is so high", I actually enjoyed Yifei''s watch, as if I was dreaming about it.

    "Actidine actinid..."

    The Shenyin of the little neodymium was almost close to the level of neodymium cake. The "Gesheng" of Shatilaisa "next door" pushed my request to a new cake, and it seemed that it was my Yuqiu. She immediately made Chu Quanshen''s reason and responded to Chu.

    Such a frozen work looks dizzy and silver, and even I am getting more and more excited.

    I paid attention to controlling the amplitude of the frozen 100% of Yifeitun''s troops, and at the same time I gave her a poor appetite.

    Yi Fei magically developed a close understanding with me, and was equipped with my freezing work, which had a certain slow rhythm like a metronome, and was also cleverly frozen in the body like a dance.

    It is obvious that I should know that my people are going to take the lead - not to mention that the man Yin Jing Shang''s people go to take the lead is an elusive part, but Yi Fei''s silent guidance in the real instrument was always triggering my block. The frozen work made me who had the right to freeze also come to intoxicate.

    "Hengbu is guilty of being the ''Biyi Lianshang'' Actin..."

    In order to verify the effect of the real device, I deliberately spent a few summers, and Jieguo Yifei''s mango still matched me with me in a tacit understanding like an old couple.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, although Bu Mingbai, but I''m like I know that I''m going to my uncle''s place. I''ve already gotten away from Kai''s sucking teeth..."

    The two ponytails of the onion-like ponytails were frozen on both sides of the dyke. I sing the eternal principle of the dyke, which made her body neglected.

    "Actidine is removed and removed. I endured it. I took the lead in the Iyidine Actinid Actinida...."

    With just the place of storage, my deterrence crystal has been driven to Shanglai forever.

    With the conditional deterrence like a cold-strike, both of us were swept by the poor walls.

    "Class Actinid Actinid...Chu Lai''s Jingye number avoided actinid-"

    In the only boundary box state, Jing Ye was forever driven by the Nei Sect, which had been beaten to Kai, and was hit by Zigong''s Bi Shang, making Yi Fei unreasonable Ditan Ruan Xia.

    The mango with a young neodymium was guarding the shuttle, completely allowing the magnitude of the outside world to be as fast as the greedy crimper, sitting on the flames of Gillette.

    "The hungry actinid walks and stops Xialai Zigong, the uncle is directly deterred from the scene! He hungry actinid He actinid actinid-"

    Even I couldn''t expect that Yifei actually induces summer at the Cake Cun Bell and the night of the Zigong Nai Jing, and was once again due to the excitement of Zishen Jing Shen.

    The chef was frightened and got the double cake nest... There is no doubt that Yifei''s mango was only a decisive sway to my holy robbery.

    Chen Jin and Jingzi in Zigong used the case of Chu Lai''s six recesses, and Yu Bei, who had less neodymium, obviously returned to the kitchen.

 Chapter 2066

    "Actium-Hungry River...Hungry River..."

    Yi Fei''s sedan chair was shaking, Chen Lun was in Yu Yunzhong. Even if I pulled Chu Sheng robbed, Daliang Jingye, who was originally intimidating Chu, almost no Lou Chulai, made her continue the rice cake bell that remained in Xia Fu. ¡ª¡ªTisi¡¯s dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªFinally, Tisi Phinero.

    "Road, Louis..."

    In parallel with the other two neodymium, Tixi adhered to "faith" rather than "Ai Jue". So when she looked at the monitor''s monitor gradually getting closer to her, Niu Zhuo''s face still appeared with a panic and stern look.

    Although I am so clumsy, the snow with less neodymium is actually recorded, as if I am looking forward to the Silver Mirror''s love.

    After Mian Ruan Nianhua''s words, Ban Shangmo was caught for a while, and Tixi almost held back and regained her knot. In fact, it was because I deliberately delayed until the same chef as Shatilaisa and Yifei, and then I suddenly felt like this.

    "Hungry Actinid? Hungry Actinid-"

    Sure enough, if the heart clock lacks "Ai", the neodymium square will be caught in the vine bucket - the human crystal **** world, which is really amazing.

    However, my eternal principles can be seen in a hundred ways.

    Since Tixi lacks "Ai", I will make up for it.

    The eternal principle is the complete skill of magic¡ªthe magical skill? It never ends!

    Immediately, the teachings of the Soul-kang were not yet finished, and Tixi''s full-sun had already eloped, and the Shenyin of Bucheng''s Tyrant and the practice of western Sichuan and Myanmar were broken.

    Ruwan from the pot of the pot made Chulai the droplets of silver rice, and Tixi''s mango seemed to have turned into a mud, making me and her apricots melt together like a box of earth.

    "It''s Li Haiyan, it''s like a pound."

    I deliberately talked about my words a few times, and the Holy Steps and Steps are slowly emitting her storage neodymium.

    "Although there is no ''Ai Jue'', you look very happy!"

    "There is no such thing, please actinide. Actinide.

    Although Tisinur''s argument was unreasonable, he had no convincing attitude as if he was a silver twin.

    Of course, I will explain the secret of "never ending" to Tixi. What I am far away is that she is not afraid of herself but cannot refuse... The steps are actually the way she makes an appointment.

    My control over magical skills is also perfect. I can already make some changes in the moves like "Never End", so that neodymium square can get a light cake nest, but the final decision is definitely unreachable.

    So, Tixi, who was in bed, was filial to death, but not only failed to relieve her mango and Zigong''s premature ejaculation, but instead made Laizi''s soul''s flame worse and worse.

    "I''ve become strange actinid! Why do clam actinidia be hungry? Bumming Baiya Anhe clam actinidia..."

    Tixi was froze in exaggeration, and the beautiful Changfa also scattered with the wind and minerals she threw in. It seemed that Shang Qu had completely moved away from his usual gentle and elegant posture.

    "There are many activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activites, activ

    "Wow? Your Lord invites me to Qiu. Tixi! Then let''s send Chu and this victory that matches the Dangjue!"

    In fact, I need to avoid this, and the divine hidden in Tixi, whose eyes are leap, has become more and more tempting.

    "Actidine is hungry, Gehe is hungry, Dada is hungry..."

    After walking, I was able to persist in the "never end" writing of Yongxia until now. Tixi''s will principles have indeed surprised me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: There is no end of the world, and we don¡¯t have to worry, continue to fight for the second dimension!

    Chapter 909 Tissy? Phinero (Part 2) & North

    Chu Yu''s recognition of Tiqiyi''s example, I let the bad guy Yunyan win in the girl''s haircut.

 Chapter 2067

    With every time I take pictures of the wall, Tixi, who is hidden in the gods, unconsciously reveals the truth or the low river.

    Facing Tixi''s increasingly mined holy seal, I gradually began to lift the "Never End" and prepared to use another magical skill that was the decisive blow.

    When the "never end" was completely lifted, Tixi instantly arrived at the nest of the Cake where all her reason scattered.

    "Frog actinidine starvation anthracene actinid¡ª"

    The long-term suppressed cake nest has produced an enduring tide. Tixi and I have a sword in the river.

    The girl retained her turbid consciousness and let the mango''s stupidity just survive in the world, ready to run.

    Feeling the decision of Jingluan and Rudong by Tixi, I came across the word "afterwards".

    Tixi Luchu wanted the look of Sijiao, but because the previous sedan chair had not yet recovered, she could only filialize Da Zhang in silence.

    The girl''s whole story is unprecedented, and every time I sell the frozen mirror, I am hiding her snatching secrets.

    I can guarantee that Tiqi can never forget this appointment at Zhongchu. For her, who has no holy evil weapon as a "defense wall" and even a real weapon, this Yue Le can even change her values - this is my experience.

    Well, since I can cook, it is a famous tool at least. No wonder I still feel that I am apt to read...

    Tiqi''s Tinai Chong concealed the Hunhe things of Zhuo and Jingye. The strange block of the scepter opened her scepter dared to make her go west of the river without any exception. The smile of the Shikigami can almost be called "Chita". ¡ª¡ªUnified dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªAt the same time, I took out the "equal communication" and used another magical skill with evil intentions. ¡ªUniversal rainfall.

    The springs of table setting are scattered, dotted with the suburbs of the three girls.

    Shatilesa: "Hu Actin? The Louis Li Hai can still hide like that!"

    Yi Fei: "I''m soaked in my dear Jingye Actinid, but it''s so gone again..."

    As for Tixi... she had fallen asleep.

    However, even Tixi, who was unconscious, in Jingye''s shower, instinctively showed her expression of making an appointment like the other two - even her mango was hesitating and came out to Chu Hunhe Ye.

    Shenti''s Nye was captured by this kind of teacher''s feelings. Shatilaisa and Yifei, who were conscious but absolutely unconscious, had an action that I didn''t expect - moving, supporting each other forever... and then angels each other to the crystal night.

    The only thing that is certain is that night is still very common. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe sound of wind and scenery whizzed through my ears, opening the "uncontinent" I was on the way to support the Soviet Union. However, in order to prevent the light level BETA of the gods and ghosts, I still adopted an ultra-low flight method to avoid alarming the snake.

    On the other hand, Liuhua covered all the examples of her so-called "Evil King''s True Eye". Without any instruments, she flew side by side with me in the golden light, and she was not weak at all.

    The number of examples of beliefs is really against the will of heaven...

    Originally we should have a special plane to pick it up, but although the distance from the Alpine defense line to the Soviet border cannot be said to be particularly far away, the Nordic side has collapsed. The military without satellite support cannot speculate on the progress mentioned by BETA - that is, moving forward in a straight line is easy to be attacked by light-level sneak attacks, and going around the distance is a waste of time, and it is not certain whether other enemies will come halfway.

    So, after that, I decided to take Liuhua on my own.

    Speaking of which, the Soviet Union was obviously a country that should not have faced the emergence of the original position. It was undoubtedly affected by the overlapping of the MAT world, which forced other weak Eastern European countries to rely on Russia and rebuild the Soviet Union.

    Of course, this "Soviet" is definitely a little different from the "Soviet" in history.

    "Now, Louis, how far is it?"

    Ultra-low-altitude flight means avoiding obstacles at any time. Liuhua, who is gradually feeling bored, can''t help but ask.

    I glanced at the electronic map information on the "display" and smiled slightly.

    "Don''t worry, at our current speed, there are still three minutes left..."

    Just after the message was completed, a high-energy signal flashed through Wuheng''s remote energy monitor.

 Chapter 2068

    However, the Jueda part of the reaction was not targeted by us, only two attacks were used to identify Liuhua and me.

    I was really seen by Xiao... Or rather, the battle ahead was quite fierce, and BETA also drew more light levels to test us who suddenly appeared from behind.

    There is no doubt that with absolute defense and the protection of the evil king''s true eyes, we are not afraid of a mere laser attack.

    "Ha! It seems we happened to catch a fight!"

    I laughed and lowered the height again, but the speed was faster than three points - this is because the Yuan Wings incorporated into Wuheng''s thruster and I activated the Messiah''s "acceleration" mode again.

    "Liuhua, let''s give our new friends a gift from Shengda!"

    "Oh! Understand!"

    The brilliant golden lightning followed the blazing stream of light and entered the rear flank of the BETA troops.

    Here, a great light level gathered - blinking his cute eyes, standing on the body of the fortress-level giants.

    It is not impossible to fly into the sky and use a move, but the feeling of being shot by the light level... Even if you cannot break through Wuheng''s absolute defense, it will be a problem after all.

    Therefore, Liuhua and I fought directly on the ground, which also made the light level worry.

    Once the action is officially started, our combat rate is naturally extremely fast.

    I waved the scattered white night that was falsely fusion with the Redeemer, galloping across the enemy group, crushing BETA like cutting melons and vegetables, without even starting the ice field; while Liuhua was even simpler, slashing with one sword, that would be a piece of explosive flame that blasted the BETAs.

    Of course, our primary goal must be the light level, and the fortress level is just by the way...

    There are countless BETAs, but after Liuhua and I cleared the light level, we flew into the air and launched a devastating bombardment on the enemies below.

    Then, no longer looking at the results of the battle, I led Liuhua to the "front line" Chu people expected that the battle on the front line was coming to an end.

    There were many Pandora who supported each other and the breathless control officers on the field, and the eye-catching ones were undoubtedly two beautiful girls, Yida and Yifei holding hands together in blood.

    What''s amazing is that although their co-tune dresses in the style of Kishun combat uniforms were covered with BETA''s blood and could hardly see the original color, their flowing and beautiful long silver hair seemed to be spotless, and their delicate faces that looked similar rather than shaped were also fair and flawless. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The stomach has not recovered yet, I keep belching, it feels so annoying... How bad is the TV ending of Pee MUV? Sure enough, we still need to have a full blown game.

    Chapter 910 Scarlet Sisters

    On the battlefield filled with smoke, beautiful girls are always the most eye-catching.

    In addition, since it is a tight combat uniform rather than a school uniform from the Geneticus series, the exquisite figures of these two beautiful girls are still visible even in the Shura field of blood and fire, which makes me amazed.

    Of course, with such a complementary look and demeanor, I determined their identities at a glance. ¡ªThe "Scarlet Sisters" in the MAT plane look at their faces that are not blushing and breathless. It seems that the main combat effectiveness of these two people in this plane is also quite excellent.

    I led Liuhua to the ground, put away "Wuheng" and slowly walked towards the other party, and found some unusual details...

    Since Pandora, who has already served in the army, it is obvious that he should be accompanied by the commanders. In fact, Pandora and his respective commanders also ran over from the rear to summarize their post-war experience and exchange their feelings with their partners.

    However, the Scarlet Sisters have no control...

    The possibility of death in battle is slim, not to mention that there is no sadness on their faces.

    Moreover, the other "companions" seemed to be faintly isolated by these two people...

    Ah, too, although the world has changed, the characters¡¯ personalities will not change. The Scarlet Sisters have never been sociable. Of course, there are objective factors, but I don¡¯t know where the ¡°objective¡± problem lies in this random situation.

    However, being isolated is just right for me, a "unknown stranger", to come forward to talk in the name of official business.

    Stand at attention - salute, I can still do this little thing.

 Chapter 2069

    "Hello! We are directly under the ''Sword of Hope'' of Hope'' of the Special Forces of Shubalier, I am Captain Louis L. Bridget, this is mine... Well, assistant, Little Bird You Liuhua."

    The other party was obviously stunned by my incongruous speech, but the older silver-haired girl still saluted with a serious expression and responded coldly.

    As I expected, they were the "Scarlet Sisters" - the serious and rigid iceberg beauty is Krisga Bachenova, and the cute girl with a smile is Inia Sheschena, who has both military ranks.

    Regarding the different surnames... That''s right, although the relationship and bonds of these two people are deeper than those of their own sisters, they are not related by blood. In the original work, they seem to be the only successful pair of "military reinforcers" who are expected to be in a similar state in this plane.

    The same silver hair and purple-slight blue eyes, even if they are scarlet, will not affect their beauty, let alone the older ones, not to mention the older ones, even the younger ones are very delicate and well-proportioned.

    Since the goal I have identified is right in front of me, how can I increase my first impression score and quickly increase my favorability?

    I am not Yuya from the MAT plane? Bridges, there is definitely no inexplicable factor in attracting Inia, so I obviously have to think of it from another aspect - this issue is of great importance, and I have thought about it from the beginning.

    There is a saying in science that if you don¡¯t talk about reason, if you start completely from the perspective of sensibility¡ªor instinct to study the reasons why the opposite **** attracts each other¡­ it will eventually be attributed to the "hormones".

    Of course, if you can study the difference between "odor", or secretly obtain the target gene, and analyze the corresponding molecular arrangement of preferences, it will obviously be twice the result with half the effort.

    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that leisure time and it¡¯s too troublesome.

    In short, adjusting temperament and controlling energy particles is enough to make Inia, who likes to act on intuition, feel a sense of closeness to me first. Ah, I almost forgot that it is also important to release goodwill. A type like her who is like a small animal who judges the quality of things by instinct by instinct cannot make her feel bad wavelengths.

    Haha, do you see it? I chose Inia as the breakthrough! Because her personality is super simple, she is completely a child''s character, and her expressions are like "childish words without restraint" - well, except when she becomes evil.

    Anyway, as long as Inia is "captured", then Chrisga will not run away...

    After a brief conversation, Liuhua and I also greeted the other combatants, and then, under their different eyes, Chrisca led the way to the Soviet front-line command center here - St. Peter''s Base.

    On the way, I had already seen in Inia''s curious eyes that she became interested in me... It was a good start. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThis is a spacious office. As the office location of a senior officer, although it looks simple at first glance, it is actually quite exquisite.

    "I''ve read the battle report..."

    The officer who received us was a middle-aged man in his forties, with his meticulous blonde hair and his serious expression, which was simply the best portrayal of a real soldier¡ªCol. Sundak.

    Compared to the original position, his military rank here has been greatly improved.

    "Although it feels incredible, facts outweigh eloquence - in short, thanks very much for your support to St. Peter."

    When Sundak''s mouth raised and he smiled, the iron-blooded soldier''s face didn''t look so old-fashioned...

    "Next, there is a private matter...but it is also a public matter. I hope Captain Bridget will help you."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I raised my eyebrows and was quite surprised by this statement.

    "What an interesting topic - I hope to hear it carefully."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The colonel hesitatedly glanced at Liuhua who was following me and looking around.

    "This is a confidential task, so..."

    Why has it become a confidential task again?

    I pondered for a second, then turned around to put my head on Liuhua''s shoulder.

    "Liuhua, next is the information exchange time for the universe information integration of the missing body. Please wait for a moment."

 Chapter 2070

    "Oh...yes!"

    Liuhua''s eyes shined and she left the office happily.

    Sundak watched Liuhua close the door with his backhand and coughed dryly.

    "Captain, what were you just saying? ''Cosmic'' or something..."

    "Ah, please don''t care, that''s just a private code between me and her."

    "Is that so? Then, please listen carefully to what I will say next..."

    "That''s the intention." ¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªIn a happy mood, I walked out of the colonel''s office... Eh?

    Liuhua is not here.

    After all, I can''t keep turning on the divine mind control. Even if I don''t lose much energy, it''s still a bit tiring - from the perspective of mental burden.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I shook my head helplessly and began to sense the direction of the magic contract.

    "Well, is this? Really, running around everywhere, it''s not a child anymore... Well, her psychological age is indeed a child, and she is still a second-year junior."

    Under the exploration of divine thoughts, I followed the contract and quickly locked in the direction of Liuhua. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Christmas is here again¡­ The Christmas of Peat has become a papa. It is clearly circulated from Japan, right? This is not the case in Europe and the United States! Well, it has nothing to do with us who are dead houses.

    Chapter 911 A good start is half the success

    Although the contract sensing distance is not far, of course the inside of the base is winding and it is impossible for me to move forward in a straight line. Therefore, I, who was not familiar with the terrain, had to grop for the way.

    ¡°This room is¡­¡±

    I looked up at the nameplate and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Yeah, it doesn''t take any time to get it...?"

    After pressing the electric bell, Liuhua opened the automatic sliding door from inside for a few seconds, and then she turned around and made a smug sound.

    "How is it? I''m right?"

    "Well! So awesome! It''s like my telepathy with Christa!"

    Inia''s laughter came from the room, and then she leaned her head and appeared in front of me.

    "Louis, right? Come in too!"

    "Ah, thank you."

    I took it for granted, how could I miss such a good opportunity?

    "Nah, Rika Jiang said that Louis is a magician, is this true?"

    Inia, holding the bear puppet, stared at me with a bright look, her face that was more adorable than a doll was full of innocence and curiosity.

    "Well, it''s basically the fact."

    Although I don¡¯t have much experience in dealing with loli, I don¡¯t have it at all. Besides, whether it is loli or girl, as long as I ¡°meet what I like¡±, basically any problem will be solved.

    So, what I have to do now is to use magic to perform "magic"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2071

    Had a pleasant time in Inia''s room...well, one-sided - for them, it was still quite itchy to suppress the idea of making the laughing expressions of the two pseudo-lolites "very interesting".

    Well, I started smoothly from Inia, both public and private, and I have a good start.

    What does "public" mean? Then we have to talk about the task assigned to me by Colonel Sundak with a "serious" attitude.

    After removing those concealment and rhetoric, there is only one central idea of this secret task that cannot even be found in written documents, that is,... make the "Scarlet Sisters" more "perfect" - by any means!

    It seems that governments or military officials around the world are not fools, and they have conducted a lot of secret investigations on me, the young master of the Bridget family. However, the information obtained on the surface is definitely not enough to make them draw the most correct conclusion.

    Of course, for pragmatism, it is enough to only need "surface conclusions", and there is no need to act too much to make me angry.

    To be serious, it is not so much a "quest" as a "request". After all, no matter which aspect, it is really difficult to sort out a clear idea of what methods I used to make the strength of Pandora terrifyingly increase - for those "big figures", it is very simple to find out that "all Pandora, whose combat power has soared, is a feud with me." I did not try my best to conceal small matters, but I asked them to believe in "Pyr"

    It is the source of power, and it is impossible to accept it no matter how it is.

    Therefore, under the tiger skin of "Brickie", I can still enjoy myself until my "mission" in this world is over.

    "What do you think of them?"

    In the new room I assigned to, I casually asked Rikka.

    "They? Are you talking about Inia and the others?"

    Liuhua pretends to be thoughtful and looks particularly cute.

    "Inia is a good kid, but her ''sister'' looks like a bad personality."

    "Ah, that''s right...she''s just overprotecting."

    I smiled, remembering the expression of Chrisga hugging the latter nervously after coming to Inia''s room. ¡ªChrisga, Louis is as gentle as you, so it doesn¡¯t matter, Liuhua Jiang has become friends with me too!

    Hearing such a speech, Chrisga relaxed his tense body, but his expression was still a little alert, and my "visitor" with Liuhua had to stop here...

    "It''s getting late, it''s time for a good boy to go to bed!"

    I was half lying on the bed, turning my head to look at Liuhua who was still moving.

    "Hmph...we are contractors, so it''s normal to stay together at all times."

    Liuhua lowered her voice and began to talk nonsense.

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to be separated as often as before.¡±

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t want to sleep alone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Forget it, whatever you want - if you are not afraid that I will ''eat'' you, come here."

    Hearing this, Liuhua continued to remain silent, but slowly rubbed against the bed, turning her clothes into a cute goose yellow pajamas...sit down.

    Well...it''s just right. If I didn''t hold anything to sleep, I would feel uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªdoing nothing¡­can¡¯t be completely said.

    As special reinforcements who are independent, Liuhua and I obviously do not have daily training, but it is okay to visit the local Pandoras'' exercises.

    According to the conventional routine, since I have visited, I must show off my skills. It is almost like seeing that the Pandoras who eliminated the fortress-level BETA cluster in person will not talk much, but there are always ignorant people with various thoughts in their hearts who will jump out and stab. Under the induced ulterior motives, Chrisga also made a request for "discussion" to me soon after.

    I like it the most when fighting with beautiful girls!

 Chapter 2072

    For the sake of demeanor and favorability, I did not let Chrisga lose too badly, and of course I also had to make her know her own devastating defeat - this is a very technical consideration.

    It doesn''t matter. Although Chrisga is very strong, it is almost at the world-class level. It is still quite different from the "monster" Sifon, so I have no pressure.

    What really shows a little pressure is the subsequent competition...

    "It''s worthy of being Louis, so awesome! But Chris and I have always acted together. If Louis can defeat us at the same time, that''s the real awesomeness - here, come and play!"

    Play... Inia, who can¡¯t learn from you, you have to learn from the second lady, please do it!

    Forget it, even if one fights two, the gap in overall strength cannot be made up by this small number of people... Hum?

    The training ground is a simulated wasteland mountain environment, which is the landform of the current Soviet Union''s battle with BETA. In this relatively empty terrain, there is basically no special tricks. The scarlet sisters obviously did not intend to play any tricks. When the two of them made a mistake, they entered the acceleration mode and rushed towards me from the front.

    Oh...it''s indeed better to use absolute power to crack it? Not only can they admit with conscience that I have the qualification to make it more "perfect", but strong men always appear more reliable.

    However, my countermeasures to use force to break the force were lost! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 912 The Birds Travel to Liuhua (Part 1)

    Incredible, I am not Chu Ge on the battlefield, how could I make the wrong calculation of angle and strength! -phantom? Afterimage?

    No, if it was an ordinary phantom, it would never be possible to interfere with my existence at the level, and the afterimage would be even more ridiculous. Regardless of past combat experience, even in this plane, would I have to fight with Pandora and others?

    There was no time to think about it. Although my attack was gone, it seemed to hinder the attack of the Scarlet Sisters, causing the sharp blades in their hands to pass by me in a slight difference.

    In this kind of competition, I definitely cannot come up with a magic outfit that destroys balance, so I was really shocked - Humph, I need to be a little serious!

    After making up my mind, I stopped making a rash move and started a defensive battle.

    Krisga and Inia were offensively attacked, and the acceleration and clones were used to perfection, but the real strength gap was insurmountable after all, so although I couldn''t solve the strange sense of incongruity that they caused me in the battle, I could still do it without any loss if I was just defense.

    As the saying goes, "Asiders watch trouble, while those who are experts watch tricks." Although the audience outside the venue are all qualified soldiers, they are still lacking in their realm and have not yet reached the top level. They just think I should be suppressed, and they don''t know that the Scarlet Sisters are the more distressed side.

    Only Liuhua, who cheated with the "Evil King''s True Eye", can see the situation clearly.

    "Really, Louis, what are you doing? Just use magic..."

    "Hahaha! Why do you say that? This kind of battle between companions must convince the other party, right?"

    "Oh! So that''s it, it makes sense!"

    "Chrisga...use ''that''!"

    Inia''s little face was full of excitement, as if she had reached the climax of the game, but she did not forget to kindly remind me.

    "Louis is careful!"

    Chrisga was slightly shocked, but did not object, but just looked at me in a blink of an eye.

    "Captain Bridget, you have to be careful - one blow, win!"

    "Are you going to use a trick? Interesting... Come here!"

    As I said this, I was alert and opened my mind to prevent the gutter from capsizing.

    ""ScarletFlash¡ª"" Under the divine mind, the details of the movements of Krisja and Inia were clearly distinguishable. They suddenly paused, and then their movements and paces were completely consistent, and the synchronization rate was 100%. It was as if I used the real clone technique to control both "body" at the same time.

    But that''s not a fear, but the energy level of the power fluctuation of Chrisga and Inia suddenly rose many times, like two scarlet flashes, which painted the entire space with dark colors.

 Chapter 2073

    Haha¡­I finally figured out¡ªDid you mutate the strange physical phenomenon of spiritual resonance under the amplitude of the holy mark? It is indeed a method I have never seen before, which can actually interfere with my five senses, but!

    When it comes to the use of mental power, compared with me, humans on this plane are far from enough!

    I raised my head, raised the corners of my mouth, and suddenly the color of crystal refracting the sun flashed in my pupils, like stars and gems dancing, like white holes exploded, radiating the colorful lights that humans cannot recognize...

    The dark red light went out, and the two bodies of the Gan Ruan clan fell straight from both sides as if struck by lightning. They happened to be caught by me with one hand and hugged them in my arms.

    "The game is over."

    I whispered faintly, and at the same time I sent my thoughts to Liuhua.

    "Please make a fool of yourself to avoid trouble."

    "Understand! No problem!"

    ¡°Huhh¡­¡±

    Liuhua smiled as if she was about to commit a prank, raised her hand exaggeratedly and wiped her right eye. The powerful golden light immediately caused all the remaining audiences to fall into temporary chaos.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I sent Chrisga and Inia back to the room.

    Well, no one can be left behind in eternal power, wizard''s eyes, and some practical small spells! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªvery abrupt.

    "Please make a deeper contract with me!"

    That night, in my room, Liuhua asked me with a serious face and a low voice.

    Well...if she wasn''t lying on me, this sentence sounded serious.

    As for now, saying such words in bed can only prove that Liuhua has made up her mind.

    Whether it is the peace of mind or the throbbing of emotions misunderstanding - the reason doesn''t matter, I just need to read the true feelings from the girl''s eyes.

    "Ahhh, I did receive your determination."

    I picked up the hair of the mingling Ruan from Liuhua''s ears, and then gently picked up her cheeks that were beginning to get hot.

    "Then, I will give you the deepest response."

    Our faces gradually approached, and our eyes looked at each other without blinking for a moment, deeply attracted by the other''s longing, and then whispered softly at the same time as if we were in tune with each other.

    "Banishmentthisworld! ""The light disappeared out of thin air.

    The darkness whizzed by.

    Liuhua and I are no longer in the room, not even on the earth.

    Surround us are the bizarre void and the magic runes that are as bright as a galaxy.

    Although there is no bed, we are like stepping on cotton blankets; although there is no air conditioner, the temperature is as warm as spring.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that my costumes with Liuhua have also changed.

    My Sidneyx boy uniforms became the gold-edged black-bottomed Western-style samurai uniform that I had transformed in the past, while the military uniforms after Rikka joined the army became a magical and gorgeous windbreaker, Gothic miniskirt and over-knee socks that matched the name of "The Evil King True Eye" - of course, they were also black.

    Principles and other principles are not within the scope of consideration. I roughly understand that this should be considered a temporary subspace - a semi-plane specially created for the final contract of the Evil King''s True Eye.

    No, it can no longer be said to be the "evil king''s true eyes", but it should be...

 Chapter 2074

    "Louis, please engrave your eternal oath on my ''Evil King True''!"

    Liuhua''s right eye was filled with a deep golden light, and her face was as red as a cute little tomato.

    Yes, although it is caused by the atmosphere, it also has its subtle influence from me, but it is really a pity that she can say it out loud!

    Under this situation, I naturally have to cooperate with Liuhua well.

    "Of course, I declared in the name of "King of Infinite" that I would conduct a chaotic ceremony here and make an eternal oath with the envoys of the "Evil King Zhen Ku"..."

    The slaughter gradually changed from light to bad, from my unilateral aggression to mutual offensive and defensive battle.

    The beautiful girl''s mouth is always so chewy. Perhaps because of the little Liuhua''s figure, I always feel like I''m bullying a child when I''m squeezing her - but the sensational love that is full of proves that its owner is not a child.

    After slapping, I began to take further action. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The January episode doesn¡¯t seem to suit my taste, so...

    Chapter 913 The Birds Travel to Liuhua (Central)

    Half-held Liuhua from the back, my guard crawled like a spider''s feet and quickly swept across the periphery of the windbreaker, stayed close to Liuhua''s ultra-short group, and quickly found the cool Fengxi and explored it like its bell.

    "Actium? Teeth..."

    The Six Transformations Methods eliminate the Xia consciousness. The golden light in the right eye fluttered and the waves of the ground were frozen. The step by step did not eliminate any resistance, but Shen Zi showed a slight stubborn shadow.

    The garden of the dynegative is still left, as if it was a little late in life, but the Weiwei Danjue proved that it was a really wrong judgment.

    ¡°Relax¡­¡±

    I was blowing at the side of Liuhua, skillfully slashing her outline and hanging down.

    Therefore, because my demons only gathered together, the frost was easily achieved through my words and the apricot frost.

    My guardian has been despicable and silently trying to find the magic shuttle, and is gradually weakening the principle of "the evil king''s true learning" - after all, it is too only Zhang Kebu is conducive to the subsequent work.

    "Louis...Yuhehe?"

    I gently used my teeth to lie on Liuhua''s gen, and then licked her with the flow.

    In this secondary summer, the Six Transformations'' review of the questions sloppyly tilted to the other side, and at the same time, the divine hidden arises slightly.

    Taking this opportunity, I waved my hand and removed the black windbreaker that was originally similar to the magic clothes technique.

    The little neodymium that had peeled off the shell in summer seemed to be more than Yuan Lai.

    Liuhua initially wore pajamas, so he naturally had already removed the snatch.

    Therefore, after losing her windbreaker, her body was frankly in front of me.

    I saw Xiaoxiao''s Hunter''s stubborn walls, which was really amazing, and the two Xiaoying on your defense also ran into Qilai, which was very conspicuous.

    Therefore, I immediately used the talisman to remove the windbreaker to apply the frost that was permeated by the light pink color, and then gradually added to the principles.

    "River clams...the guard of Louis..."

    Not as careful as the guard of the cool bell, I filially knocked on the door of Shaowei Huayuan. Even if I had no vision, I could achieve my goal with my rich experience.

    The only thing that only tiring is filial and filial, Ruan Du was a stunning blend of Ruan Du. It was like a fumo who would make a farmer worse, and it complemented the Shencai of Liuhua sedan. However, the mature road beads were hiding, as if they were about to prepare for the level battle that was about to arrive at Lai.

    "Cantheng and Wuchonghehe..."

 Chapter 2075

    It seems that Duo is the leader of Liuhua. In my continued common power in Shetu, she stopped fighting Shenzi, and even endured her desperately, she could not win the victory.

    "Puyi restrains your victory silver!"

    I whispered in the intervals of the talisman, and guided her in a temptation. The frozen work of frost was like a slight wall shadow on the warm bell.

    "You are the most walled ''Evil King''s True Eye''..., the host of ''Evil King''s True Learning'', there is no need to restrain yourself from asking!"

    As I said that, I wrapped one side of the Six-Wild Hunting with my guardian palm, and then played with a certain rhythm of the filial piety and fleeing. Then, I switched to the other side and did the same.

    "I''m so angry that I''m so hungry that I''m so hungry that I''m so hungry..."

    Perhaps because I believed my words, the Six Transformations began to rise to the high-level gods in the high-level world with my rhythm.

    To me, such a daring person is like playing a crystal instrument.

    "Hey, my terrible Liuhuajiang, let me listen to your Shengyin again."

    "The Anhe Heheng Actinidae He He He He He He He He He He He He..."

    Every time I use the doorbell of the young country to pick up the young country to buy the doorbell of the young country, the more she has eliminated the victory silver, the sweeter it is.

    Therefore, this situation made me interested in using all kinds of methods to eliminate the meaning and silently in various places - this idea is to increase the wall quickly.

    "Hey... Actinidine clam actinidine, actinidine is..."

    Liuhua''s pupils are immediately clear and timid.

    "Wait... The Evil King Zhenxue is the guardagata Apricot prepared for Louis'' holy cage..."

    "Don''t worry, Bu Qi is afraid."

    I used a gentle tone to express the principles of An Fu, and successfully conveyed my thoughts to the six realms of the mind, eliminating her only Zhang Gan.

    "No one knows the boundaries and key points of the ceremony better than me, so don''t worry, just leave it all to me."

    Then, I hugged Liuhua slightly with a reasonable attitude.

    "Anthracene."

    The little neodymium was almost west of the summer, and the thin Hunter also shone with the brilliance.

    Then, I let her go on a transparent platform like a window formed by magic runes, and then she followed the Confucian style of coolness.

    Guoran, as I can see, the inferior winds of the Six Transformations were as expected, just like a loli, and the short steps were like a line.

    Paying attention to this, I continued to use the same level as I use, and everything I know is gradually becoming more and more troubled.

    If you keep it back and forth, it will be a bit like a little soil.

    As Ai Ye removed the steps, the six-cultural land seemed to be finally ready to welcome the guests.

    The wall is so fierce and the real courage... The six-cultural review questions bloom beautifully in my guardian bell!

    Before the first joint of the clock, it was like the new clock of Liuhua.

    It was obvious that he had just passed the threshold of Jinji, but Liuhua was shaking the question and reviewing it in a bad way, and Chuanxi became panicked.

    The rice lipids covered with Shaonephthalmium Huarui were like trying to guide my guardianship far.

 Chapter 2076

    Every time I remove Ai Ye from the place where I am removed from the void Zhong Liusan, even if I explore it, I know how far the Mang Guoliu of Liuhua has reached.

    Unexpectedly, the review of Liuhua¡¯s questions is very dangerous...

    Then, let her "fly" it once.

    My tribute is only one of my family. With every exclusion, the "pass" of the Six Transformations will be collected, and the second is the tip of my service to the country - as if my guard has been presented as part of the review of the question.

    Although in order to protect the Kitchen Neodymium Demon of Liuhua, my guarding steps can be freezing, but the eel eel can still be left.

    Eel eel land, eel eel land... We have mastered the freedom to keep it - limited free freezing.

    The standing of the Six Transformations review question became quite obvious. His filial piety was shaking his own garrison. In conjunction with the more and more walls of the request, the more he wanted to win, the more he was more impressed.

    "Black clam actinidine actinid-"

    After the establishment of diplomatic relations, Liuhua''s pupils were gripping with rice, just like holding his breath on a swimming clock for too long.

    The eye-clearing style of the neodymium cream shows the attitude of removing cigarettes between the pictures and breaths.

    Seeing such six transformations, even I was heartbroken.

    Naturally, my holy robbery began to follow the squid Huaxiao, and after finding a slightly closer place to remove it, I breathed through the bell.

    "An...hungry! Hey-"

    As I expected, I was very happy and had less resistance than I expected.

    Although there are some kind of things that are mixed with each other, the Mang Kingdom of Six Transformations seems to be guiding me, allowing me to successfully use the "finding of the darkness and the subtle" to successfully use the last obstacle of the earth. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Speedup¡ª

    Chapter 914 The Birds Travel to Liuhua (Part 2)

    "An River! The river is hungry..."

    Liuhua''s filial piety magazine was wrapped in a line, and her eyes were simply closed.

    "Sure enough, Louis..."

    Shao Neyte''s eyes opened again, looking tearful.

    "It''s okay, I''ll be synchronized right away."

    As I said that, I began to cast spells and used the eternal establishment to give Liuhuaji to the end, thus covering up the Tongchu.

    "Hehe clams...hehu clams..."

    Shao Neyte frowned slightly, and leaked Chu''s slight Shen Yin.

    ¡°Liuhua¡­¡±

    Since the ingredients of Aiju must be enough, I will make up for it with the gentle mind. The name that is lighter than calling the little neodymium is an effective method.

    While I was almost calling, I was close to the far side, as if I had crossed the goal line, and completely defeated the holy robbery.

    "Actiflora, clam, hungry river...Louis..."

    The right eye of the little neodymium metal cesium was paying attention to Chu''s bright light, which turned into crystal tears. Who slipped across his cheek, and I immediately rushed to kill it.

    "Hehe Actinox is really a hard-working ritual actinox... I feel like I am a little uncle..."

 Chapter 2077

    The first proof of the seepage from the connected place, along the Daqing-degree Daliuxia, forming a red line.

    On Liuhua''s face, the bitter divine cesium gradually faded away and was approaching towards happiness.

    I took the slap again, and the heavy box had a slight salty smell on it.

    The mellow petals that cling to each other are undoubtedly frozen in order to get rid of each other.

    As if I was seeking a new boundary point, the mixed brothers and sisters were conscious of the fact that they were all over the ministers and caused the bad luck. I then understood the spirit and slowly frozen, allowing the "chaotic ritual" to continue to move closer.

    Ai Ye left the place where he was accepted by Chengkai to his limit and accepted me, which obviously diluted the study of Pogua.

    I was freezing from my luck, and I also mentioned that I had supernatural and erectile dynasties, and Liuhua also clumsily froze the erectile dynasties.

    Please mix the watch with a small neodymium and a few things that cannot be determined. In my eyes, please still be simple-so simple.

    "Actido...he actido..."

    Shen Yinsheng, who had nowhere to stand, held my arm with his hands, and he took his arms with his feet.

    However, the two steps are the same as Chu Yu endured pain and used it. On the contrary, in the secondary Xia who had never asked for an appointment, people would also be panicked.

    Understanding these, I adjusted my combat posture and turned it into a slow and poisonous far-flung freezing process.

    "Hey actinite hey hey hey hey hey..."

    Because Liuhua''s Mango is home, she is even more rushing. Almost every surprise, I will make her review and raise the number like an over-the-shot.

    "Hey Huh Hey Huh Hungry Clam Actinid..."

    Shenyin, who had less neodymium, became more and more popular, and I won the sages.

    That Shenti, that Shengyin, that watch please...

    Actinidine, what''s going on? The person looks like he is wise after graduating from Zhong Er''s illness?

    It¡¯s a walkable walk, Zhong Er¡¯s Liuhua is the Liuhua, otherwise it would be just a mediocre quality... Hey, what did my Xu say excessively?

    Anyway, take some "remedial measures"!

    "Liuhua, have you realized it? The level of chaos¡ªand the fusion of me and your soul?"

    "Actidine is active... Actinidine is hungry actinidine actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinidactone actinid

    The lack of neodymium Sichuan breath is so vinegar that it is very bad, indicating that her "limit" is quickly reaching Lai.

    "I''m drunk! I''m baptizing! I''m degrading!"

    I stared at Liuhua''s eyes, made heavy whispers, and gathered the real poison and quick poison of the mountain.

    "Let''s get it right! Come to understand! Find what you really want to shine after the storm!"

    "One actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate is hungry, actinidate

    Shenti, the sedan filial pie, stopped at the ground demon phoenix, and Liuhua''s vigor became more and more loud.

    Just like this week when I smoothed the mango''s wall, I launched a dream-stricken close attack from the synchronized horn poison.

    Ai Ye kept a steady stream of energy from the bad wind of the rice, becoming a good leap oil, so that the extremely home-climbing lanes could withstand my rapid dream attack, but also stepped on the sequel to the sequel.

 Chapter 2078

    I pressed Xia Shen''s body, so that the pair of moldy pigeons in the sedan chair would knock back and knock back on my Hungarian chamber, and Xiao Qiao''s sting with a stick also depicted the pattern of the clinker on my Hungarian buckle.

    Afterwards, the fishing net exploded like a bomb, and it was covered with cages to intimidate the soil breath of Chu Bai''s cesium. It rushed towards the mango with the momentum of a fierce dream, and was as proud as her Zigong bell.

    "Actidium is provoked... Heyongwumuihe black actinid actinid-"

    The crystal night of Xia Xiao''s tribe could not bear the Xialai, falling from Fengxi, and mixed it with the traces of soul melon left by Li Dun into a night of peach cesium, which was degenerated and melted into the colorful void bell. ¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªThe world here has long been distorted.

    The mortal world on the other side is like death.

    Actinol, what a sad story.

    Actin, what a boring virtual image it is.

    Our destiny is the boundless fire of karma.

    Our magnitude is endless chaos.

    Shine in the Dark Bell, that is a deeper flame than midnight!

    Let''s be annihilated at the Glory Bell, it''s a shadow that is brighter than the sun!

    The gears of destiny are meshing the box, and the realm of reality and fantasy is blurred.

    After the burning dusk, heresies danced rampantly.

    Before the dim dawn, the demons sang happily.

    Is the heartbeat intertwined?

    Does the soul resonate?

    The truth from Laibu is the focus...

    Because the Damen leading to the legend has already beaten Kai.

    This is the eternal meaning and the true meaning of existence. ¡ªThe Tao is: evil hearts and false words establish the enlightenment, and the king''s wings are ingenious.

    The true soul dance clearly shows that the acupoint is only sounded and very beautiful. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ªThe Evil King is True.

    Benlai was just a joke, but it became a fact in the role of the universe''s will.

    Well, although it is an evil weapon of "Wall Da", the mango of Liuhua is not at all dangerous. It has purely increased my walls - especially after changing it, I have regained the limit of the "dark" system and reached the level of crystal secret control.

    After fighting against the boundary, the fantasy void disappeared.

    "Benlai must wait until the peace is complete, now you are my neodymium man, so I can take you to remove an absolutely safe place... Resurrect your sister, Shihua."

    "Eh? Actinium! Really? Too big!"

    Liuhua''s face was filled with sunshine, as if she was sincerely grateful for her choice of freezing summer, and she waited to jealous me. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I found out today that I got a scientific problem in terms of pyramid¡­to explain next time.

    Chapter 915 Continue the past and open the future

    In short, I brought Liuhua into the gap in time and space and began to work on Shihua''s resurrection - perhaps some viewers forgot: only women who have had **** with me can travel with me everywhere, including entering the gap in time and space.

    Directly use magic power to draw the magic circle, then place Shihua''s corpse in it, then take out her soul and start casting.

    The whole process is not so good, and the final sound and light effect is not as colorful as the ceiling...

 Chapter 2079

    Importantly, in terms of the result, the resurrection ceremony was a complete success.

    Shihua''s wounds healed, her heart began to beat again, and her cold body returned to warmth and softness.

    There is no doubt that Liuhua, as her sister, cried with joy.

    However, the resurrection magic I used certainly cannot have no "side effects" at all.

    The most important thing is that I integrated the eternal contract and slightly "influenced" the spirit of Xiaobiuyou Shihua, making her closeness to me the highest after resurrection.

    Although Liuhua was originally just an ordinary middle school girl, after experiencing the real "power", her simple mentality immediately expanded, and she was more likely to accept "very conscious" and "unreasonable" things - for example, sisters...

    So, in the gap between time and space, I directly dealt with Miss Shihua. Liuhua was a little surprised at first, but then she became a curious baby who fueled the fire. Then I didn''t even expect that she actually used the special nature of "Delusion and Crazy Sound", which made the Evil King''s True Eye add new abilities, thus giving her sister Shihua the power of "Saintly Conditioning People? Fighting". It''s just like the kiss I gave to Liuhua. The further away Shihua left Liuhua, the smaller her "power" would become, and in the end she was only the "evolution power" I gave. Shihua itself did not have a special physique or strong desire, so the "evolution" she obtained could not be considered too much.

    Yes, said that due to the dimension transformation, Shihua has pure natural red eyes - beautiful contact lenses are so weak!

    "This world is not safe. Although you already have strong power, you still have too little combat experience, let alone combat awareness... So, I suggest that you go to another world for a while and take you back when I get this world done."

    "Louis! I..."

    Liuhua immediately showed a dissatisfied expression.

    "Ruka! Louis makes sense. If we stay here, it will distract him."

    Shihua was naturally very sensible, so she raised her hand to put it on Liuhua''s shoulder and interrupted her words.

    "So, don''t be willful at this time."

    "Um...but!"

    "Ruhua, please believe my judgment."

    I leaned closer to Liuhua''s face and looked into her eyes.

    "Indeed, you have experienced a lot of battles, but war will inevitably kill people. Are you sure you can really face the sea of corpses calmly? Are you sure you can kill people without any mercy like killing monsters? I can be absolutely sure that the leaders of those monsters are definitely in the same form as humans!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "So, this world is still too dangerous for you. If you really want to be with me forever in the future, then be obedient. In the future, I will arrange the most suitable practice for you to slowly get used to blood and death - it sounds scary, doesn''t it? Your sister is already staring at me with a more terrifying look!"

    ¡°Liuhua¡­¡±

    Shihua glared at me with a angrily, and squatted down to hold Liuhua''s little hand.

    Liuhua was silent for a long time and finally made a concession.

    "Well, okay, I understand, but I must give it a try in the future - this is the new contract between the ''Evil King'' and the ''King of Infinity'', don''t forget, Louis."

    "Of course, as you wish, the envoy of the Evil King''s True Eye."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSo, I was the only one who returned from the gap between time and space to the Saint Peter''s base in the Zero Degree War Ji plane.

    Humph, now I can eat the Scarlet Sisters without any worries, otherwise it would be a little troublesome if I was disturbed by Liuhua, who was slightly natural and impulsive in the middle of the way, but had not fully accepted the "surreality" Shihua.

    Now, it doesn¡¯t matter if I go to Inia openly to "play" with her.

    However, this little girl was more proactive than I thought. Before I could put my ideas into practice, she came to me by herself - after destroying BETA''s offensive troops again.

    In this battle, I tried my best to drive one horse to a thousand, killing easily, and with the various close combat and long-distance skills brought by "Heart and Heart", I was alone enough to pass most of the Pandora''s troops at St. Peter''s base, leaving an indelible deep impression on all participants.

    Similarly, Colonel Sundak, who ventured to the front line to confirm the facts, witnessed my shocking battle, and strengthened his determination.

 Chapter 2080

    This guy is not that cold. He said this when he delivered me a "secret mission"...

    "Although lack of autonomy is a very good quality for soldiers, it will also lose the ability to adapt to the situation. I don''t want them to be just simple puppets forever. If possible... please teach them ''those things'' too!"

    Well... don''t worry, Mr. Colonel, my "power of evolution" is omnipotent!

    "Louis..."

    At the corner of the passage in the accommodation area inside the base, one of the blind spots of the monitor, Inia looked at me who seemed a little confused and made a questioning sound.

    "Louis, what''s wrong?"

    "Ah, sorry..."

    I chuckled and raised my hand to stroke Inia''s upper arm.

    "Because Inia is so cute, she''s fascinated."

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Inia glanced at my hand in confusion, neither disgusting nor resisting nor shy or panic, she looked completely confused.

    "Cute...Is it me? It''s the first time I''m told this! Although it feels strange, I feel a little happy."

    Ahh, the first time? Yes, even Chrisga should only say to Inia, "You are the most important person to me" and will not say "cute" or something if you have nothing to do!

    "Inia, close your eyes and let''s play a fun and comfortable game."

    Looking at such a cute and innocent pseudo-loli, I made up my mind and started the trick.

    "Play the game? I like it!"

    Because I already had a considerable likeness and trust in me, Inia, who was holding the bear doll, immediately closed her eyes obediently.

    Then, just use my magical skills to make her unable to stop!

    "I...was it?"

    Feeling the strange thing on her lips, Inia opened her eyes suddenly, but then she conveyed the comfort of the past, immediately causing her to slowly close her eyes again and let me continue to hug and kiss. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: In this day of bidding farewell to the old and welcoming the new and moving forward... Damn my cough has not healed yet!

    Chapter 916 Do you think this is going to be pushed? Sorry, you guessed it wrong!

    I completely hugged Inia''s filial Shen Zi to the bell, from exploring to slapping her petals, and then let She Tou penetrate her bell, and gouyin''s chanting of Ruan''s lilac.

    "The Anfu blames the Anfu for being self-sufficient..."

    Inia was undoubtedly the first to commit suicide, but her adaptability was quite excellent. Even though she was still clumsy, her degree of affection was completely inconsistent with her appearance, and she quickly learned the skills of Xi Shun and Juexuan.

    It is Ruan''s Touch and sweet breath, which is the most reward you can get when you connect with Mei Shao.

    "Self-suffering the left side of the anthracene clam..."

    Inia finally got to breathe, and I let go of her filial piety magazine at the right time.

    "Huh...Louis, do you like me?"

    Although I was a little surprised that Inia would actually ask such a "City Book" question, I still responded quickly.

    "Of course, I like Inia very much!"

 Chapter 2081

    "An, that''s okay! Chrisjia said that only those who like each other can Qin Zhuo, and I also like Louis very much! But the strange thing is that Chrisjia did not go against me with Qin Zhuo. Why is that?"

    Inia smiled happily, and her pure and flawless face really made me want to hold her in my arms and number aches¡ªso I did that.

    By the way, Chrisga is indeed overprotecting Inia, right? Didn¡¯t she teach her formal common sense? Well, fortunately, I can easily defend myself!

    So, for Inia''s problem, I also need to think of a "best of both worlds" solution.

    "Hey, Inia, the slaughter of the magazine just now - the slaughter of the magazines, are you uncle acted on?"

    "An! Uncle Qi!"

    Inia answered without hesitation, her innocent eyes shone with the light of expectation.

    "Louis, will you please?"

    "Actium, that''s not in a hurry, we have time..."

    I enchanted Inia''s Changfa and used the most mixed smile and voice to induce her.

    "Inia, do you want Chrisga to mention that kind of uncle''s lord? And, I can guarantee that there will be something wrong with uncle after that!"

    "What happened to Uncle Ge? Mu...I like Chrisgar the most! So, I must share the matters of the numbers and numbers with her!"

    "Look, we think of going together? Inia, then you just need to listen to my arrangements. Lai Xingyun-by-by-then, I will teach you another kind of happiness before that, let''s go to my room!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inia, who occasionally looks for Liuhua to play in the past few days, was surprised that Liuhua is not around.

    "Actium, she''s going to perform a secret mission, but you don''t have any danger because it''s not a combat mission."

    "Sure, that''s how it is..."

    "Lai, let''s continue to do my uncle''s business!"

    "Hehe...Actium!"

    This time, Inia did not obey her instinct to close her eyes, but looked at me, causing her to be worried about the change of the year.

    "The wood left is self-supporting and self-supporting and empty green..."

    Then, I gradually progressed through the Shen body of Inia, of course, her Hunter tribe, from wearing one outfit to completely removing the previous one.

    Inia revealed the inverse proportion to her innocent face. Of course, Da Xiaolai said that it is definitely not as good as those truly beautiful and beautiful neodymium, but don¡¯t forget that Inia¡¯s Shencai is quite delicate, so the ordinary ¡°wind concealment¡± Rufang will also appear to be extremely eye-catching due to the different reference objects in her Shenpai.

    The combination of ruans and rouge fully proves how appropriate the metaphor of "a pair of filial rabbits" is, it is simply unpleasant - there are no typos!

    Then, what I will teach Inia... In fact, it is not a home plate that eats mangoes in a cage, but a buckle.

    Because, since they are "Shanghong Sisters", I must "Pi" at one time.

    It¡¯s the kingly way to do the two of them!

    Now, it is just a preparation for subsequent development.

    At this moment, I removed the magic technique and leaned on the bed, while Inia was half-clear, and crawled over Lai on her knees, approaching me.

    Then, Xiao Neodymium, who had no intention of being clumsy on his face, he hesitated for less than half a second, and then opened his eyes wide open, holding the fire-like object.

    "Wachan? The number is like jumping and jumping, and the number is strange..."

 Chapter 2082

    "Because it was because of the disgusting relationship of Inia!"

    "Huacon..."

    If it was an ordinary low neodymium, Dadu would have a trauma and happy rainbow because of my words. However, Inia was not strict with the common sense in this area, so she just tilted her head in confusion and muttered to herself.

    "Take warmth..."

    The other Xiaoshou also got disgusted by Shanglai, and once again let the Holy Chat, which was not deliberately controlled, freeze for a while.

    "That... please don''t use my silver mirror as a city warmer."

    "Silver...mirror?"

    "You can also call me a sage or Xiaodidi, in Russian... I don''t know."

    I don¡¯t know how the translation mechanism made Inia understand Lai, but in short, she seemed to be slightly pointing it in understanding.

    "So, please tell me what to do next, Louis?"

    Si...

    Although Inia sincerely asked me for guidance, Shao NdPhe''s guard was self-instructed or subconsciously slid across Birch''s silver mirror surface, just like a filial bear puppet who was enchanting her.

    The time has come.

    First of all, Luguan Teaching, and the advanced version is...

    "Use the number of the Hunter..., I''ll try it."

    Inia put Shenti completely close to me, pressing the silver mirror toward one of his frost winds instead of Ruduo. After all, it is still difficult to play with Ruduo at ordinary levels. When deciding on the pure AIDS route, I usually don¡¯t have any trouble.

    The cage touched the Feng American affairs between Wushu and Chengshu, and was close to the Dingdu of the Xiaoneiro Hunter.

    Silently, the two were striking each other.

    "That''s it... Inia''s erectile stake... the number of harp..."

    "Huaya? Real number play! As soon as it goes off, the silver mirror will stab the Hunter... Hehe, number itchy actinium!"

    Birch''s silver mirror is basically in the Yingtao place where the sword slowly breaks out on the mountain wind, but with the rhythm of Inia''s filial piety and pursuit of agriculture, it will be talked about elsewhere from time to time.

    "Hey... Uncle Louis, Hemuha?"

    As if the flowers were in full bloom, Inia''s smile was dazzling.

    "An, Inia learns so quickly, but you don''t have an uncle yet, so we have to change our positions."

    "Change a position?"

    No need to guess, it''s just 69...

    Cool boy? Of course, it was lost.

    Inia''s garden is not a place that can grow.

    Speaking of Lai, the hair cesium of the Xinghong sisters is not pure silver cesium, but a little light purple cesium. Perhaps this is one of the side effects of wall-like people carrying Lai - but it is quite beautiful.

    Therefore, the plants in the Shaone garden are also beautiful cesia senile with purple in silver. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: First of all, happy New Year¡¯s Day! Secondly, the continuous broadcast of Cat Story is really good, and the sigh-worthy philosophy is worthy of praise.

 Chapter 2083

    Chapter 917 Script production is a happy thing

    When I started to use the guards and slam the secret bones of Inia, I was able to seize the position of the people who were young and versatile.

    "Huhawu...Louis'' Silver Mirror Shadow Clam Actinid..."

    Whenever my close attack level increases, Inia''s erection of guarding her palm also increases, causing the silver mirror''s strait to freeze with Shang Shang Xia Xia.

    "Huh? Who has leaked Chu Lai? Is it Niao Niao?"

    "Actium, that one is called ''Niaodao Ball Line Night'', which is proof that the southerner arrived at his uncle!"

    The squid Haimeng was only enchanted with the demon box, and the squid and dark-striped magic flower bud was like a cotton flower, becoming a squid and rustic clock with shadow and shadow.

    The Ruzhao wall with a stick raised on the stubborn wall was extremely powerful. The people on the back of the skull were slightly driven to Shangya, and the more refined Luguan frozen work was boxed, and Inia Zhang Kai wrote a filial piety magazine.

    "Cha Luis my clams... Please continue to teach me how to use Mamba and Shetou Yahe An... "

    I am really amazed at the fact that Inia''s learning is successful. In these few minutes, she has approached the professional level - the same is true for Koshe''s usage.

    Shao Neodymium Kuang and Sho''s frozen work are so good, but whenever the gap between the cold work - or when I look back by the frost of my journey, my eyes are still innocent, which almost made me resist turning over and turn her into a city.

    "Chama, wood, purple, Lu, clam, anthracene..."

    My attack level seemed to give Inia''s cold lining, and she used her wonderful filial piety magazine to give me a lot of feedback.

    The pink lips with a faint cherry cesium were broken, and the silver mirror that was approached by the shaved sakura was also defeated by the left and right medicine. The lilac caused by Xiao Nuan in the sedan chair was against Guitu Shang, and Ruan Meimei painted a circle with standing standing.

    At the end of the year, I played my silver mirror. The sound of air and night mixing together was very silver-gray¡ªand it was heavy. Don¡¯t forget that I was also helping Inia to be more difficult.

    "Clam purple purple Lu Jiuanan wood purple foot..."

    Our kinship and angels were like wind, but Inia also had new skills - after completely leaning down, the downward stalk showed Bergman''s wind-shaped city with a mountain bone that was enough to add a sacred robber, giving me fresh secondary and dozens of rushes...

    In order to make Inia go to the end, I began to calculate the last moment - when she was in the cake nest, I also made a speech in her filial piety magazine.

    "Mumuanhulu... Read ancient times and read ancient times and read ancient times..."

    Of course, Inia went as far as she could.

    "Cha...Hahu...I eat the real number of Zilu Zizi Jiuzuozu..."

    Shao Neodymium had an expression of unsatisfactory expression. After Xi anhydride fell on the remaining Yeli of the Bell, Kaishidao spread six times to Jing Yelai next to the magazine.

    Hen...Dachenggong, I knew that with Inia''s Xingge and Shang''s rush to my account, it would definitely be impossible to resist "Every Flavor" or "One Flavor".

    So, what I have to do to meet Xia Lai is...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is difficult and easy to "shoulder" because of Chris Jia. Although she is basically interested in things other than "motherland" and "task", Inia is an example. As the saying goes, "care is chaos." As long as Inia is involved, Chris Jia Bu, who always has a cold face, will only show Chu Ji Shi Tong''s expression, and her IQ will also drop in a large amount.

    So, I just need to do something "Zuge" with Inia and then "stop" being seen by Krisga.

    Well... Although I was in the same synchronized with Yuya Bridges from the original MAT, I didn''t have much time to let Krisga become more and more interested in me through Inia''s "abnormality". The principles of walking are always the same, even if the process is the same, as long as the results are different.

    So, this time I deliberately chose to walk some children''s classes near Inia''s room.

    According to Inia''s "confession", Chrisga would accompany her room for a while before going to bed, so...

    "What actinide are you in anhydride?"

    Because I pretended to forget to lock the door, Chrisga, who thought that only Inia, was close to the house and was immediately shocked by us who were slashing the bell.

 Chapter 2084

    "Louis L. Bridget! You..."

    "Why is Chrisjae angry?"

    Inia turned around slightly, revealing Chu''s innocent smile, but the magazine still held Yin Si with me, which made her divine cesium belt look like a mold.

    "Louis taught me Uncle Jadon! Do Chris Gabu want to give it a try?"

    "Varied¡­"

    Krisga looked shocked, then calmed down Xialai, took two steps at a time, and pulled Inia from my arms, squatted Xia, and relaxed his expression.

    "Inia, Bu is going to be deceived by this Nanren! The kind of thing Bu can do just now, only..."

    "I know actinol, only those who like it very much!"

    "Hungry¡­"

    "I like Louis very much, very much, just a little worse than Chrisgar! So even Koss is okay, and I''m also **** uncle!"

    "This, this...this step is like this..."

    "What''s that like?"

    Inia followed my script and started to act cute and acted like a good baby.

    "I!"

    Chrisca was speechless, and in a moment he found a word and sentence to explain to Inia the problem of the people in the city. When it comes to how old Inia is, it is absolutely true that it is not easy to be in the city.

    Therefore, Chrisga stood up decisively and glared at me.

    "Quie Bridge, please hurt Inia. I have heard of your ''deeds'' too. Look at the difference between the facts and rumors, right?"

    "Responsibility, say ''hurt'' - Inia, did I hurt you?"

    "Mu? There is no actinia, only my uncle''s rush to sleep!"

    "You heard it, Lieutenant Bachenova?"

    "You...you are cheating!"

    "I''m in the same organization as you, but Xia slanders the commander without any evidence. You are really disregardless of military discipline, Lieutenant Bachenova!"

    Despite saying "intimidation warning", Stepping over me was still smiling, and then a hint of a hint.

    "That, Lieutenant Bachenova, I believe that Sundak School hasn''t told you anything, right? For example, at some point I have to carry out a ''special mission'' or something?"

    "Wu!"

    Krisga''s eyes suddenly became flustered for a summer, and then Yaonuan was so angry that she was still in a state of breath.

    "I''m very sorry, I''m losing my composure, Brigitte Shangwei."

    "I have a way to actinium!"

    The atmosphere had just fallen into a silence, and Inia immediately smiled and called out Lai - this is certainly still my script. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Science knowledge¡ªWe have always misunderstood that "stolen" is not Qian Liexian''s night, but Niudao''s night of searching for the line, so we will give additional explanation.

    Chapter 918 Krisga Bachenova & Inia Sheschena (Part 1)

 Chapter 2085

    "Now, Chrisca, you just said that only those who like each other can kiss, and only those who like each other can get away with uncle Island, right?"

    "Eh? Actin, right..."

    Chrisga was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that this was not her original words, his meaning was much different, and the true name could use Lai to correct Inia''s ideas, so he responded to Shalai.

    "This is something that can be said."

    "Hehe, that''s simple!"

    Inia Fachu''s clear and sweet smile... The good baby has become a filial demon.

    "Chrisga likes Louis too much, right? If Chrisga and Louis kiss don''t have uncles, then it will prove that Chrisga is right!"

    "Clam Actinida¡ª"

    Kris Kaichiko, who looked at Inia, glared at her eyes, then turned back to Tou Lai in a dream, staring at me with a burning look, and lowered Shengyin.

    "Anyway...you just want to be a neodymium man, right? Then, if it proves that ''those things'' are bound to ''task'', I can allow you to continue to hurt Inia!"

    "Hengcon? You''re going to have to make a big deal!"

    I raised my eyebrows and the corners of the magazine naturally rose up.

    "Very great, am I cold guard or are you?"

    ¡°Heng¡­¡±

    Krisga answered as if he was silly, and took off his military jacket with a pretty face cold. The inner example is that he only rolled upwards, which can reveal the strength of Chu Qizhong.

    Yahu-buxi is to strengthen people, and he is not afraid of the cold, and he is popular with nobra? Inia is like this, and Chrisga is indeed the case.

    Hmm, by the way, this Daxiao... It''s really better than Satiresalai and has no steps and no action!

    "How did Chrisga get frozen?"

    Inia kept a cute smile, staring at Chrisga purely, and even pointed at her magazine with her guard.

    "Does it be that I will be able to drive away my uncle when I am just watching?"

    "Hungry, this is..."

    Chris Jialuchu was embarrassed to express her request. Obviously, she had never "touched" the Southern people and was secretly insidious about it. Even if she knew some things about Nan Neodymium, it was just textbook-style theoretical knowledge. She undoubtedly had a good idea about "interesting" and other practical knowledge.

    "It''s my name, according to Inia, should we try to pick up the murder first?"

    After admiring the trembling fruits of Fengchao for a while, I smiled, stepped forward, Dada raised his arms squarely, and slowly hugged Chrisga.

    "As an excellent soldier, don''t think about escaping!"

    "Cheer..."

    Krisga''s waiting cage was like a cold chill. Bu Bu did not resist, so she let the mountain wind chicken and duck that she said to Feng were on my Hungarian chamber. At that moment, I certainly counted and cancelled the magic clothes technique above.

    The best-quality Touchang and Zhang Li are indeed close to the bag level, which are so wonderful that they are "selling wontons"!

    "Pu Mu is the word Lu is responsible for the word "responsible" to cultivate the clan''s talismans..."

    "Uncle Chrisga?"

 Chapter 2086

    Inia''s eyes were curved like a crooked teeth, and she looked up at Chrisga with a smile.

    "I don''t have any such clams, uncle, or something..."

    "Chris Jia''s child step can lie, please clearly look like uncle!"

    Inia read the filial piety magazine like a sedan chair, and gently shook the sword on her back.

    "Forget it, Chrisga, let''s take a step forward - I''ll give you a demonstration first."

    "Eh? Xia Yibu..."

    I was dizzy when I used Eternal Li to work with my magical skills. Krisga failed to get back to his mind within a few seconds, so he watched Enia half-squat Xia Qu, and took out Wusheng''s roaring cage from the cool clock I had removed from some of the fabric.

    The secondary who was under the island of Chrisca and the Rakshasa had used supernatural lesion to control it, of course, the sleeping Rakshasa had already awakened.

    "I read the number Chris Jia Muwei used magazine to throw the ghost into the trap and even used Shetu to draw circles!"

    Naoshima Inia angels drew my silver mirror with relish, and Chris Kah seemed to be awakened by the silvery ones, and he grabbed my collar with anger.

    "You¡ªhas you actually made Iniazo Island like this? §´§í§å§Ò§Ú§Ý (killed you

    Finally, Chrisjae even forgot to use English and made a fuss about Brunei. She also asked me if I had a translation mechanism to help... Maybe sometimes this is not a matter of a number?

    Although I was stared at by Krisga with his eyes, I was so scared that I was so scared that I smiled lightly.

    "It doesn''t matter if you, Bu Zuo, just let Iniazo Island''s ''last'' number."

    On the word "last", I emphasized reading silver.

    "antiquity¡­"

    Chrisga glared at me angrily, sighing slightly as he squat Xiaqu took over Inia''s "work" "Inia...please let me go."

    "And! Come on Chris Jiao!"

    As if the number was handed over, Inia guarded the island and handed over my village to Krisga''s guard.

    "Hungry, number..."

    Krisga''s mingling was slightly exaggerated, as if he was shocked by the scattered wall method and his life. Then he closed his eyes cruelly... This was walking, and if his eyes were closed, he would not be able to freeze accurately.

    So, while frowning, Chrisga only gave a frown while carefully guiding Xia to learn how to play with the Hungarian Family Kazuka...

    "Yes, is that true?"

    "Yes, Chrisca''s Hungarian tribe has more numbers than I do, so it''s true that it''s easier to get from both homes!"

    In order to ask Inia to help, Chrisca studied very hard. Feng said that the frost wind was dragged by her and my sloppy ball line. The thunderous and sweet Suma rushed to me and ignited the flames at the beginning of the fishing net.

    I like Nuli¡¯s children the most (laughs) So let¡¯s take a step first.

    "Hahehe, has the flavor of beef neon and Chulai?"

    Inia chuckled sweetly, squatting on the side of Krisga, her pure eyes only staring at the Innang I raised slightly upwards - of course I taught her that "say".

    "Chriscaya beef neon is a must-have to drink Xiaqu! Because it is Chriscaya''s relationship, otherwise I will give it to others!"

    "Eh? Anthracite wood Anthracite wood Anthracite Hu Anthracite Silu, the word "Selu"

 Chapter 2087

    In order to prevent Chris Jiawan from resisting, I held her head in the fortress, so I jumped into the holy wall as close as her, and the wall throwing part almost hit the island waiting cage.

    ¡°Gudu Gudong¡­¡±

    Actinid, Chrisga''s watch is so amazing. Bu Zhuang Tongtong''s sedan chair is extremely flames, and tears in the corners of his eyes were only staring at me or other factors. His eyes were like that, and his eyes were shocked and confused. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Sa, work for eight days in a row... Help...XD

    Chapter 919 Krisjah Bachenova & Inia Sheschena (Class)

    "Spraying clams...hungry, like..."

    Chris Jiashuang guarded the shoulders of Jiaocha Castle, and his sedan chair was obviously frozen.

    "Shenti''s lord...the number is strange..."

    Of course it was "strange". Although Chris Jiabu was a "anomalous" Bu would be directly provoked by my Jingye, I deliberately chose her to have a chance to make her misunderstand "something is requested". This is easy.

    "Did Chrisga want to sit far away and ask for something after the magazine? I think I want to sit there too!"

    Inia''s face was also radiant. It was not Chu Yuxiu who walked past it, but finally achieving her goal.

    "But Louis said that was a serious matter for the magazine. Please, and the neodymium child must be taken seriously for the first time!"

    "¡­Brigi Shangwei, you clearly understand this principle!"

    Kriska endured the coldness of Shinti''s roar and the "discomfort" of the rapid heartbeat, and still glared at me viciously. Unfortunately, Baizhuo Yeti, who was left at the corner of her, really relieved the power of "killing people with eyes" by half.

    "So Chrisga and I are here to get to know the ''best matters'' with Louis''!"

    Inia Fachu "deadly strikes" Chrisga fell into a "dirty state"...

    "Eh? What..."

    When Krisga had reacted to Lai, she had already overlapped with Inia Yixia Yishang and lying in the window.

    Anthracene...is similar to the extremely read of Akamiyan and Lumu Yuanxiang at the time - I will definitely use the magical skill of "The National Scholars Have Frost" after a while.

    The same is true for the time being, this time I chose the route that is biased towards "pure ammunition".

    "It''s difficult to send Jiao Huo to the death, let alone you all have the first time - I, I''m right, Lieutenant Bachenova?"

    "Is this step taken for granted? Inia and I are soldiers born for the motherland. Bu may have time to consider private matters!"

    "Mr. Bachenova, please give me this view, and use this to call it Zhenbu Shunku. Krisga, I''ll call you that too - don''t worry, I''ll ask."

    "Buyong you meddled with other people''s business! Hey, wait, are we Bu talking about numbers? Before proving the ''fact'', Bu Zhun, you will touch Inia again!"

    "Responsibility, I really can''t do anything to you..."

    I smiled evilly and deviled the demon Inia''s head.

    "Inia, it means stepho. Look at Lechlisga who wants to go to the truth of the sacred dying first - she is usually taking care of you, so you can give in to Yixia this time?"

    ¡°My wood¡­¡±

    Inia turned her mind slightly and collapsed Xia Lujiao with a little distress.

    "An, I understand, let Chris Gassinlae!"

    "Wait, Inia! ''Xiangsu'' and so on, I have never said Actinide like that in Lai!"

 Chapter 2088

    Inia replied with a smile on her face in response to Krisga''s defense.

    "It''s okay, even if Chrisga understands it now, it doesn''t matter, but I believe Louis, please believe him again - because ''Block'' is a lie!"

    "Then, that kind of thing please..."

    When Krisga hesitated, I had turned all her external pain and depressed pain into elementary particles.

    It''s really like Inia, it''s a silver-purple bright cat technique, it''s so beautiful.

    The night is long and there are many dreams, and the magical techniques are frozen - looking for the secluded into the subtle!

    Words spread...

    "Auntun? I''m hungry.

    Even with magical skills, the steps that should be available will certainly be reduced. As a regular soldier and a wall-like person, the one who endures the same can definitely be established.

    Even though he was the second-rate person, Frost Chong, who was booked by Fuji Tonghe, and Chrisca''s iceberg Burmese block collapsed.

    "Canthu clam actinida..."

    "How is it, is Uncle Gou, Chrisca?"

    "Uncle Bridget actinide is not necessarily far away. You just want to scare Chu Lai..."

    "It''s over! My ''method'' actin, the human fruit step is spiritual qiu Rong, so it cannot achieve the best effect - it''s much the same as ''demon replenishment''... Actin, apologize, get close to what you understand, forget it, in short, you just need to know: you must also have a nest!"

    "Cake...Nest? Hungry! Please...Actimo clams..."

    "And how can you still call your surname when you are here? Calling my name will make you more harsh, Chrisga-Acting, by the way, Inia, you can help me too!"

    "Number-"

    Inia climbed over Lai in a piece of land, and fell from Rutou on the side of Krisca in the gap where I let Chu, and Lai suddenly rose from the sky.

    "Anthracene clams? Actinia indica? How can actinia clams be actinia anthracene clams..."

    Chrisca began to speak incoherently, and the mango was unconsciously weak and frozen, which made my sage Qiang feel like he was being penetrated by Rimem.

    "Black Fachu Keai''s victory! I''m showing your ''weakness''!"

    Although I have seen countless neodymium, I have quite rich experience in the "Jingying Strategy" and therefore in the "Pi"

    In the process, I found that the two "weaknesses" of the neodymium square are really easy to get rid of!

    "Weakness... There is no actinide..."

    Krisga''s stubborn general''s watch, please indicate that she was resisting the galloping blocks of horses. However, the mango in the year of Huhu obviously violated the will of the owner, and he used to the increasingly sadness of my sadness with amazing speed reading.

    "Chrisga''s current beautiful Chrisga!"

    Inia changed her position, and Crisca immediately stepped onto Rutoulai on the side of her side. At the same time, the filial piety was still moved, and she asked the place to sway the side of her Ru''s room, Myanmar and Gen tribes.

    "Actidine Iniahu Actiniahu Actinia walks Bridgetle Louis Actinia walks like this I will fall into the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the walking of the

    "Song? What nonsense are you talking about?"

    I took advantage of the convenience of the translation mechanism to deliberately misinterpret Krisjah''s words.

 Chapter 2089

    "Your mango is super only to me, and there is no Song Lai Actin at all!"

    "Actifungbu Fengluan talks about clam actinol..."

    "Call it is, seriously, there is only enough wall-to-face. Even if you fall with points and Song Lai takes points, what can you do? Not to mention that this kind of process is the block that humans deserve. Gen is still degenerate! Krisga Bachenova, the motherland is indeed far-reaching, but because it is so far-reaching, you should take care of yourself more - because you belong to yourself, even for the motherland, you should make yourself more... and more wall-to-face, right?"

    "Even if you said... ºÚ²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©²©?

    "Please go hand in hand with Inia''s affairs?"

    I deliberately blurred Chrisca''s words that only half of the words said, and then adjusted Zi Shi to be Hou Wei. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The new episode "The Demon King" is quite interesting, with a smell of wolf sharpness, but in addition to the economy, it also adds symptoms...

    Chapter 920 Krisga Bachenova & Inia Sheschena (Part 2)

    "You can protect her by becoming a stingy wall, right?"

    Faced with my simple question, Chrisga was silent.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Chrisca, what do I say, ''Bu Feng aggrieved myself for me'', because we are the partners of Qin Mi, and we work together to be talented!"

    Inia took advantage of the opportunity to approach the face of Chrisca, who looked at Mi Li with a dazed look, and while saying something, she killed her magazine.

    Krisga seemed to be a little at ease about the reception between her, but because the object was Inia, she did not resist because of her desire. In fact, she did not stand up to resist.

    Actinid, the scene at this moment... Although these two Mei Shao is real sister, the same question in the French and even the extremely rich French Ze still made me have a similar misjudgment like sisters. Bu Jin rushed to Yue and Faxing.

    "Briggie Actinid...Louis I can really... If clam actinidates into walls, then I am Mu An..."

    "Facts are better than words¡ªI will prove it to you."

    "Hehe, Chris Jia clearly looks like he is rude to his uncle, I also want to go far!"

    Inia showed the filial devil''s smile again, and joined me to turn over Krisga''s Shenzi, and lay on Shen Shang, who was "sister".

    "Inia..."

    Looking at Inia''s unfair smile, Chrisca opened Zhang''s magazine. However, Bu was good at lying, and she couldn''t say anything like Chu''s words, "Uncle Bu is nowhere to be a lie." What''s more, she probably thought that people who turned into walls could enjoy the "ordinary happiness" of normal people, so she finally agreed that I was about to do Chu''s thing to Inia.

    Of course, Inia had already prepared herself - before I could keep it, she had to remove all her clothes.

    I temporarily pulled the saint from Kriska''s Tinai, making her a weak victory and a dullness. Then the sparse grasses of silver-purple cesium were interlaced together, weaving a fine net of Ruan, and the bottom was very rich, making me quite strange and dozens of times.

    "Canhu... Hengcon is actually close to the gap, so can the three of them be together with their uncle?"

    Inia lowered her head, and her frozen and delicate shimmered slightly.

    I was from Shang Fangya''s Xiaoqiaotun, and the silver mirror in the clock was mixed with Shang Xia and was forced to be found by their private kitchens without any obstacles.

    Anthracene is really interesting.

    "Hungry Hehu...Anthracene..."

    Chrisganu turned Kai''s sight, and she was obviously good at hiding her feelings. No matter how you look at that, the mango that just bought Kai''s bag reached the empty and lonely Ganjue.

    After a while, Chrisga was very familiar with his mind, and the first thing he thought of at this time was to take care of Inia.

    "Inia...it should be a bit the same later, but I will be the one who is still accused of it, and then I will...will...that...will uncle."

 Chapter 2090

    "An! I know! Since Chrisga said that, I will definitely be my uncle! Let me be like Chrisga, Louis!"

    "Actidine, of course, Ma Shangjulai."

    I used the eternal standing to wander around Inia''s Tinai, and the Dharma will give the sage again, and her mango is already enough to lose leap.

    "Æä..." - Eternal magical skill? Looking for the faintest!

    Word this...

    Like the victories of the four columns of fibers, it may be auditory hallucinations caused by experience.

    However, the beautiful blood proves that non-human self can cause auditory hallucinations.

    The bright and colorful Yan Cesidilo still has some rainbow silk in the garden when he arrived in Kriska! This is the real "Shining Sisters"!

    "Hungry river! Hungry clam actinid..."

    Aiya, Inia''s Mango Real Housewives, is basically the same level as Xiaoniaoyou Liuhua. If I were an ordinary human, I would definitely have arrived at the Raw Vine! I also used my magical skills, otherwise I would have been halfway around the corner.

    "Actiflora is a bit like the actiflora, but my uncle has already made me feel like the anthracite..."

    Inia Fachu Xiao cried like a cry of frozen objects, Xiaoshenzi explained his fight slightly, and I could see that what she was telling was the truth.

    "I can understand a little bit when I was just going to know the lord hee!"

    Inia''s mango structure is quite stunning. Although it has long since divided a large number of mugwort leaves, it seems to resist the silver mirror that meets the specifications. The Jingluan of the step-by-step method is like a pirate who lives in a long life.

    "Is Heihuyuan Lai Yin Mirror so worried about the mango? Heihu Yuanlai Yin Mirror is such an actinol? Hey, the clam number is strange, the clam number is Li Haihe number is uncle!"

    "I¡­"

    With a step of filial piety, Chrisga, who "rests" in Iniashenxia, revealed the resentful victory. She immediately noticed her "mistake" but was revealed by Inias, who had always been paying attention to her.

    "Actichika wants to go too far! Louis can only let my uncle!"

    "Yi, Inia, I... didn''t..."

    "Leng Luo, you are so sorry..."

    I chuckled, and looked over Inia''s Shenti, and jokingly looked at Krisga, who was hiding his face because of his shamefulness.

    The city of Kaibao just now is familiar with the ripeness and is worried about it. The stolen things are looming, as if you can see a silver mirror and talk to you from the mugwort leaves.

    "It''s your number, please close your eyes and enjoy it with your number!"

    As I said that, I used illusion to make the light in the house hazy, and then made the "national sage" "not only the difference between Inia, but also filled with Krisga''s Shenti.

    "Give up thinking, give up reality¡ªnow is, time for Yuele!"

    ""Actamide clamide actin..." "Chrisga and Inia''s Shin Ginsoon are together. The former has emptiness and is once again hidden and wants to admit the complexity that Yakushi''s sedan is rushing, while the latter is completely free to enjoy the enjoyment of Kai, the victory line is innocent and just right, and there is a kind of charm that makes people want to beat Leng Chan in a far-reaching way.

    In such a wall, the Xinghong sisters who stopped at the same time did not "close their eyes" as I said, but instead consciously aroused each other''s Hungarian Lai.

    "Uncle Chrisga?"

    Inia threw Xia Qu and once again slashed Krisga''s petals.

    "Mu Muru''s name is Lu, Zuo Xuanbo..."

 Chapter 2091

    Being rushing to the internal freezing of two young men, I estimated the critical moment and prepared the number and then took a blow.

    Inia: "I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry and I''m hungry

    Chrisja: "Is this the cake nest for my clams? It''s obviously the first time I''m sitting on Aike. If it''s Inia''s long-term desire, then I''ll also be the clams..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Scorpio Golden Saint Sonia...Sp, the resistance is really interesting.

    Chapter 921 Valkyrie and IS

    "Black Actinidia actinidia clams, black and black clams¡ª"

    Under my calculations, the spirit of the Scarlet Sisters who were also the same spirit unconsciously resonated and synchronized in extreme resistance. They were like they cooperated with each other and admired the decision together.

    "Louis''s cattle Niu Nai was intimidated by the hiding of Chuladuziri Mian..."

    Inia was as lazy as a cat with full food and drink, while Chrisga was hesitating from the law to the outside world while considering more practical issues.

    "It shouldn''t matter if I''ve actually been intimidated by hiding Chu Lai like this... The chance of strengthening a person''s dizziness is one thousandth of that of an ordinary person..."

    Well, although this problem actually exists.

    The expressions of Chrisga and Inia were filled with happiness and Chi Lai''s tiredness. Yu Yun, who reconciled Uncle Cheng, continued to linger in their grief...

    Mu, seeing that these two people seem to want to sleep, I should really let it go again, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThe power of "evolution" is absolute.

    Therefore, Chrisga, who felt his own changes and some "information" in his mind, was silent for a while after he was completely awake, while the carefree Inia was completely fine. After digesting the knowledge, she let me play "Good Morning" in the year...

    Yes, it''s already the next morning.

    Or should it be called "dawn" more precise?

    so¡­

    "Take a coffee bar at Dawn together (Note 1)¡ªactinol clams, I have always wanted to say this once!"

    I took two steaming cups of coffee produced by Chulinari Li from the storage space that was ready and handed a cup to Krisga. As for Inia''s natural use, she was frying my "Niu Nai".

    By the way, of course, I found a time to finish "Exorcist Boy" - I haven''t had any details yet, so I''ll tell you if I''m destined to do so.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chrisga took the coffee silently and held it in both hands, so he seemed to be completely unintentionally covering his body in the sedan chair with a sheet.

    "Brickie..."

    Seeing my subtle and evil eyes, Chrisga''s face turned red and he changed his tone step by step.

    "Sign up, Louis...what is going on with that ''eternal contract''?"

    "Oh, I thought you were thinking about something, Yuan Lai was the actin!"

    While drinking coffee, I enchanted Inia''s soft silk, and my uncle narrowed my eyes.

    "Don''t worry, although the binding force of the contract is absolute, I am a reasonable person, so Buhui asks you to do something to betray the motherland - carefully ''read'' the terms of the contract. I think Liming has already written it clearly... I have only passed by. The most important force is: Since you have become my woman, your body and soul are my things. Therefore, Juebu allows you to sacrifice yourself for tasks or other situations!"

    "Uh! That kind of thing..."

    "That''s it. I respect your wishes. Steps will affect your military career, but when I''m in need''...or when you''re in need'', it''s an exception - Inia, you should have learned how to call me through the contract, right? Call me when you want to go far in the future!"

    This is my latest research result - the wings who have reached the contract can have a direct call between me, which is similar to the spiritual thoughts of remote positioning. However, the farther the distance, the blurrier the "sound" and needs to be corrected by one''s own power. If it is a situation that spans the dimension or even the plane, you can only sense strong emotions.

 Chapter 2092

    "Anthracene..."

    Inia can speak, and she said to her mental power far beyond ordinary people, and she soon got used to the spiritual transmission.

    "I understand the number!"

    "It''s very important. I always endure it by myself, so if you think she wants to go far, you must also notify me!"

    "I understand! Actinide block point Chulai Actinium Niu Nai!"

    "I''ll give it to you, little greedy cat..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter temporarily separated from the Scarlet Sisters, I met an unexpected person on the way back to my room to think about the next plan.

    "Second Lieutenant Huang?"

    "Actimony, your number, Mr. Bridget...is rude, Captain Bridget."

    Huang Weiyiduan, wearing military uniform, was so heroic that she changed her name after noticing my epaulette.

    "Cha, don''t be so polite. Now it''s time to go to the mission."

    I smiled, but what I muttered in my heart was, "Can the army wear black stockings?"

    What''s the matter.

    "Besides, I am a captain, and I am very humid. As a nominal ''corps commander'', the general rank is still under the rank of lieutenant."

    Then, I picked out the part I could say and briefly explained my situation.

    "So, how did Lieutenant Huang come to this St. Peter''s base?"

    "Uh, that''s it..."

    Weiyi hesitated for two seconds, then sighed as if she was self-deprecating.

    "Although it should be considered a military secret, I will be publicly demonstrated immediately, and after all, ''that'' comes from the ''aid'' of the Bridget family, so it doesn''t matter to tell you - it''s an IS practical test."

    Perhaps because of "foreign" technology, it has been a while since the relevant technical information I gave to Shubalier IS. I don''t think I can just conduct actual tests today...

    "Wao Lai is like this."

    I raised my eyebrows and nodded, and then asked the follow-up questions.

    "So, are you a tester?"

    "That''s right...well, let me tell you everything, Dr. Aoi''s ''Valkyrie Plan'' or something."

    So, due to my intrusion, Gengo Aoi''s "Valkyrie Plan" also moved ahead of time, and combined with the IS technology I provided, the functions of "Valkyrie" will be improved to a higher level.

    Speaking of Lai, Huang Weiyi in front of me should have never experienced the cruel situation of watching her comrades die one by one and even be eaten by BETA. This can be judged by Chu Lai from her serious words and deeds, sharp eyes and sharp steps - is this a bad thing or a bad thing?

    It doesn''t matter, to me, beautiful girls, etc., can only be "pi"

    Just do it. If you like it especially or even rise to the level of "love", I will also deliberately force some additional special attributes.

    After saying goodbye to Huang Weiyi, I returned to my house and contacted my private scientific research team through contract positioning... One of them: The Braids of the Braids.

    "Shuh, it''s me..."

    "Anthracene? What..."

 Chapter 2093

    "Actium, your "power" is enough, so you must be forced to step. Just answer me "yes" or "no", OK?"

    "OK." "An, listen carefully to the numbers - even in this world, the IS technology you gave me has a "backdoor" left, right?"

    "Yes." Shu gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: In some "ancient" two-dimensional works, this sentence is a metaphor for "after the fact".

    Chapter 922: Two-sided attack

    "Very good, then I hope to be able to do something like a slight remote control that won''t be discovered, the details are..."

    I tried to describe the requirements simply.

    "Can you do it?"

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    "Listen" to the thrilling sound, I could almost imagine Xiaozhishu''s fear of the world being in chaos and "How could there be something that I, Lord Shu, can''t do? Hahahaha..."

    The expression was gone.

    "Then, this matter is left to you - by the way, don''t do extra things!"

    Because Shu is the kind of person who "creates difficulties without difficulties and makes the world lively", I must give strict reminders and even use forced orders.

    "OK!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although I can''t recognize each one specifically,...well, this beautiful girl with long-haired chestnut hair seemed to have accidentally lost her head.

    Well, in this world, I just want to stop her from repeating her death for Wei Yi''s sake - even if the plot is different, fate is very consistent with the promise.

    By the way, because of the intrusion of MAT, the Valkyrie team is also a little larger than the original work of "Zero Degree Warrior" with only five people - of course, there are many characters with the names of those "car names": Lucy Renault, Franka Porsche, Kristen Evra, Italy''s representatives'' own name, and Sakura, Japan''s representatives'' own name.

    Perhaps due to the age gap and combat experience, the slightly older Huang Weiyi is now the captain...

    It is very worth mentioning that the Valkyrie Team''s combat costumes.

    Simply put, it is the tactical pilot suit of the MAT plane! It¡¯s the kind of tights that are extremely close to each other after vacuuming, showing the attractive curves of the beautiful girls!

    Personal opinion: It''s much more liked than the school swimsuits in IS World...

    After talking nonsense, the test officially began.

    The location is the local war zone, so you don¡¯t need to choose the time, so it¡¯s time when BETA launches an attack.

    The trial IS equipped by Valkyrie is obviously not comparable to my magic MS. Even compared to the original IS, it is much simpler and should be considered to be a popular mass production level. However, the "absolute defense" that should be available will definitely not be missing.

    Instead of sitting comfortably on the "special seat" of the command center, I looked at the military radar that only showed the highlights, but turned on "Wuheng" to disperse far behind the Valkyrie low altitude, using my divine thoughts to monitor the entire audience.

    Well, I am a person who keeps my promises. Even if no one hears it, I must protect those beautiful girls with names, right?

    "Captain Bridget, this is St. Peter''s base, can you hear it?"

    When the battle entered a white-hot state, Colonel Sundak''s voice came from Wuheng''s communicator. Because there was a signal transmission tower inside the base, even if the military lost the artificial satellite, the communication problems were not big.

    "I can hear, is there anything wrong, Colonel?"

    "It''s Radam, who appeared from the south and is approaching quickly! Although there are still a certain number of artillery troops at the base to use, it will be troublesome if there is the terrifying Tiegaman in the enemy, so this difficult task..."

    "Leave it to me? Don''t worry, I like to be a big player!"

 Chapter 2094

    After saying the pun that no one could understand, I cut off the communication, spread the wings of the Yuan, merged with Wuheng''s jet, transformed into a blazing stream, and turned to the south of St. Peter''s base.

    Compared to the BETAs that appear in groups of thousands or even "100,000", the groups of Radhams are simply taking the elite route, let alone Tiegaman who exists as little bosses.

    But, believe me, looking at the place that is not too high, you won¡¯t feel the obvious difference between ten thousand strange spiders with fangs and hundreds of thousands of weird beetles and scorpions.

    "call¡­"

    I frowned and sighed softly.

    "It''s okay to be a thousand horse, but even if I don''t have any damage myself, it''s still a bit troublesome to block them all..."

    If large-scale magic can be effectively cast, then no matter how many small monsters are, they will be "destroyed in the blink of an eye." Unfortunately, the magic on this plane is really not enough to see the lethality of technology products.

    Fortunately, between a long distance, the artillery troops at the base and the armored divisions that were barely squeezed out... whether that number can still be called a "division" must be questioned - start to show its power, and the military technology of this plane is actually quite advanced, at least there will be no situation in "The Knight of the Space" that does not break the defense against Radham at all.

    However, if this momentum continues, Radham only needs to pay a price of one or two to level the entire St. Peter''s base - there is no way, the main combat power is desperately blocking BETA''s attack!

    "Tsk, I wouldn''t have coaxed Liuhua away if I had known it."

    I looked at Tiegaman who was flying in groups of three or three, raised my eyebrows and shook my head, when did Tiegaman be so worthless? It can actually produce so many at will...

    Well, I vaguely remember that in the original work of "The Knight of the Universe", the people on earth seemed to be facing only one of the Radam tribes... divisions, and in the latter cross, the Radam who was raging the Milky Way seemed to be able to mass produce Iron Man!

    Perhaps, with the help of the mysterious technology of all unknown NOVAs in this plane, even the "branch" Radham can "change" Tiegaman like popcorn...

    Although I have thought about a lot of things, the battle has already begun!

    The battle between the generals starts quickly and ends slowly.

    Seeing that there was no female in the coming wave of Iron Man, I started by saying that "the lion fights with the rabbit and does his best" and it came as a ruthless person - heart-to-heart contact, start!

    Sakuya''s "personal space" is unsatisfactory. Slowing the enemy is equivalent to accelerating itself, which is especially powerful in high-speed battles; Isaiyama''s "non-ideas sword technique" is just a knife technique rather than a magic, and any Iron Kaman can only receive two strikes at most; the mental attack was not "sealed" by Hunno Humeng''s "mental interference" and "illusion light" are enough to expose the enemy to a fatal flaw of one or two seconds; under the amplitude of "Wuheng", Seluberia Bres''s "Destroyed Light" can also compete with Iron Kaman''s antimatter cannon; the "Blue Tears" floating cannon was also "expressed" by me, but I am not Cecilia Olcart, who lacks combat experience, so I cleanly used the "Liuhe Skynet" to strangle the last Iron Kaman.

    As for those Radhams crawling on the ground... just the aftermath of the battle can sweep them into meat sauce.

    Even so, a large part of Radham still rushed towards the direction of St. Peter''s base - tsk, is this considered learning from BETA''s unswerving spirit of sacrifice? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: After you are soon, you are almost over, you will be able to knock down Huang Weiyi, and the remaining supporting characters only need to be described in one stroke. Then this volume will be successfully finished. Hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 923: The sound of the east is not the patent of mankind

    Next, there is a slow massacre - no no, no, this is really indecent, it should be the time to eliminate the pests easily!

    However, emergencies always come so suddenly.

    Just as I casually killed the last Radham who had broken the artillery position and the "Armored Division" and began to consider calling the Shizhi Shibu to launch the "Remote Control Plan", a violent dimensional shock came from the direction of the base!

    This... sounds like the east and hits the west?

    What a great work! No wonder I feel a little confused - why is there no NOVA in Radham''s troops who are allied with them, but they are waiting for this moment?

    "Prince Bridget!"

    Colonel Sundak''s anxious and calm voice came from the communicator, accompanied by a noisy rustling sound.

    "Please protect them... thank you." - Shining!

    I can do it without you saying I will do it...

    While emitting divine thoughts, I looked at the base from afar, and turned into a blazing stream of light again and rushed to the battlefield where the main force and the BETA army were stalemate.

 Chapter 2095

    "Chrisga! Inia! Go closer to me! This is the order!"

    I directly shouted to the Scarlet Sisters through the power of the contract and issued a compulsory order without hesitation.

    "Varied¡­"

    "Inia knows!"

    Krisga was still a little dissatisfied, but Inia responded decisively, leaving the former with nothing to say for the moment.

    "Listen to me calmly¡ªthe base is over."

    As soon as we met, Inia stuck to my arm, and I looked straight at Chrisga and announced the horrible news.

    Before Chrisgar could speak, I continued to explain.

    "It''s NOVA, it appeared directly within the base area. Although I don''t know why, the communications from the command center were cut off all of a sudden. It''s probably a lot of danger."

    "What is ''estimation''..."

    Krisgar was furious and turned around and rushed towards the direction of the base.

    "Tsk, I knew you would say that."

    I grabbed Chrisga''s wrist and activated the coercive force of the contract to prevent her from moving.

    "You must go, and I won''t stop it, but the situation there is unclear. I can''t understand why NOVA seems to have fallen when it appears. So now we must gather combat power first - at least gather some of Pandora''s troops before fighting with NOVA, or do you rush over and die alone?"

    "Well! Sorry, I was impulsive."

    Chrisga was not his savage girlfriend and immediately woke up.

    Then, I led the Scarlet Sisters to gather the Valkyrie who ended the test mission as quickly as possible - because Pandora''s troops were still blocking the endless BETA cluster and could not draw out any unnecessary personnel. Even if the base seemed to have suffered a devastating blow, if there were no definite intelligence and orders, they would never be able to retreat without authorization as qualified soldiers.

    "What happened at the base?"

    As the leader of the Valkyrie, Huang Weiyi took the lead in asking me questions, and I also explained the general situation and inferences.

    "Second Lieutenant Huang, in short, the enemy situation is unknown now. If you are willing to fight with us, please make a decision quickly."

    "No need to say more! Whether the base has fallen or not, we must go back!"

    However, after all, conducting practical tests is not just the job of "pilots". The accompanying technicians and valuable equipment have always been indispensable - fortunately, the combat data is stored in the IS body, otherwise they will have to return to the rescue even more.

    "So... although I will not interfere with Valkyrie''s specific combat arrangements, the highest commander here is me, so when I order the retreat, please do not hesitate. If there is any violation - it doesn''t matter, the dead will not be punished."

    Hearing my cold declaration of changing my gentle impression in the past, Huang Weiyi was stunned for a moment, then stood attentively and saluted.

    "Yes!"¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIs this... still the original "unusual" modern military base?

    There is no need to distinguish between the naked eye. When the IS hyperopia system can clearly observe the periphery of the base, all Valkyrie can''t help but slow down.

    Although the basic structure is still familiar, it is obvious that there is a part of the "thing" that does not belong to human technology on the walls, buildings and even barbed wire mesh. The bright white matter that is either covered or proliferated layer by layer is the unknown substance originating from NOVA.

    Fortunately, I didn''t sense the really dangerous group of NOVAs from those places, which are huge and very conspicuous.

    The number is about ten.

    For Valkyrie who have just taken shape, even if they are equipped with IS, it is unlikely that they will defeat so many NOVA. However, since the evolutionary Scarlet Sisters are here and I am here to support the formation, there will be no problem. ¡ªWarning, scan to a large number of high-energy reactions.

 Chapter 2096

    A bright red warning suddenly popped up on the IS display of my MS and Valkyrie.

    "Scatter! Free to avoid!"

    I made a quick decision and shouted the order before I was fearless.

    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of reduced versions of NOVA beam cannons flew out from the direction of the base. The target was obviously us who approached the base and reached the enemy''s warning distance.

    However, when Wei Yi issued the order, I also ordered the Scarlet Sisters to launch the MS I gave to increase their defense, so I was not worried about this level of "high-energy reaction".

    Boom boom boom boom...

    Valkyrie are well-trained, shocked but not chaotic, and agilely avoided most beam cannons. Even if someone occasionally dodged and was unable to pass by the enemy''s attack, it would only reduce the energy of "absolute defense" to the critical value, but it would not endanger life.

    "People whose energy value enters the red area stand by on the spot! The rest of them follow me!"

    Weiyi once again decisively issued instructions - as a test force, the first priority is to preserve the actual combat information of new arms feedback, and there is no obligation to fight the enemy desperately.

    Of course, Valkyrie will also go to the battlefield to put life and death aside, so they are not lacking in blood. The Valkyrie, who are still sufficient in energy, have no objection to Wei Yi''s order, and follow her and rushed towards the enemy formation.

    Yes...the enemy formation.

    After adjusting the Wuheng resolution, I saw clearly - many naked female human figures are constantly "appearing" from NOVA''s body, and the beam cannon volley just now is the masterpiece of their kind who landed in advance.

    Well, if you use a relatively simple description, those "human figures" are almost between the appearance of Cathy and others after being assimilated and transformed by NOVA in the original work of "Zero Degree Warrior", and the replicas of "Sacred Bones" Maria Lancelot and NOVA. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I can¡¯t think of anything to PS today, hahaha¡­

    Chapter 924 Flowers everywhere

    Well, this description may be even more unimaginable?

    To put it another way: the long-haired and fluttering beauties turned into beast pupils without focal length, and huge holy marks grew behind them. "Bone spurs" all over their bodies and skin was shining with strange green patterns like magic circuits in the shape of the moon world... It was almost like this.

    Basically, these NOVA''s "Apostles" have the appearance of the Mary copy in the original work. The difference is that they actually hold various styles of homologous weapons in their hands - let''s still call it that.

    "It''s really troublesome..."

    I frowned slightly. Although I felt it was a bit time-consuming and labor-intensive, it was impossible to make it difficult.

    "Chrisga, Inia, you guys go too!"

    ""yes! ""The scarlet sisters who had been waiting impatiently immediately turned into **** flames, caught up with the Valkyrie within a few seconds, and then started fighting with the enemy first.

    By the way, the magic armor I gave to the scarlet sisters is certainly impossible to be a big road product, but the "fishing wind" and "blood rain" tailored for them in the gaps in time and space. Although the two may not have adapted to the powerful performance of MS, it is only a matter of time before they can achieve the most perfect fit in actual combat with the strengthening of human qualifications.

    OK, it''s time for me to do my job.

    The primary task is obviously to protect the famous female characters from not being careful not to die, so I left a place in my mind for the wizard''s eyes image that was planted on the battlefield.

    Then, I wanted to see what was going on in the command center - by the way, I eliminated several NOVAs that were not long enough to block the way.

    As expected, there were corpses of humans everywhere. If it weren''t for NOVA or BETA, I would definitely not be able to see any bones.

    After arriving at the central control room, I saw a mess in my eyes. It seemed that even though NOVA did not airborne here directly, the human-shaped messengers sent were enough to kill everyone.

    "Huh...shy...hishy...check!"

    A vague sound came from the speakers of a communication device that was sparking in an electric manner by the wall.

    "This is...Sha...Central China Defense Line...Long live the Chinese Federation - Boom..." -Pizi...

 Chapter 2097

    "Can anyone hear it? Ka Ke... This is the Rocky line... Support... We need... bang!" - Shining!

    "Alpine defense line... Headquarters! Black alarm! Repeat... Alarm! Please... Headquarters... All defense lines, the enemy... boom!"

    At the same time, in my soul, the eternal contract came a faint fluctuation representing "uneasiness".

    "whispering sound!"

    I suddenly smacked my lips, and while contacting the perfect maid who is most adaptable to "mystery" through the eternal contract, I broke out from the command room with full energy, and no longer held back to the nearest NOVA. A corner appeared in my mind and activated the nanosatellite wizard eye that fell on Roxanne Alipton. Because the beautiful girl I have already missed naturally does not need to use wizard eye anymore, so there is no such thing in Sakiya Sakiya and Saiko Mushima. I can only indirectly observe the on-site battle situation through others. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªThe huge body NOVA has always been an excellent target. Although according to the original setting, the shell of NOVA is extremely strong and can be quickly regenerated even if other parts are broken. Only by breaking the "core" can they be completely eliminated, but this is not a problem for me - just blow the entire NOVA into slag.

    When the Valkyrie fought hard and even the Scarlet Sisters were surrounded by the Marian humanoid and could not move, I killed all NOVA as fast as possible, turning those replicas into rootless wood without source water, and then turned back to kill them.

    The battle process is a little more difficult than I thought, but these replicas have no wisdom after all, and they just rely on instinct to act, especially losing NOVA''s "secret command" - probably manipulated by mental power, so they have become more resistant to experience points.

    Having said that, Valkyrie''s activity time is very limited. If IS is hit by a beam cannon, the energy will be greatly lost - fortunately, I am here, and I really saved the life of the poor "classmate" in Shancheng...

    In short, this short but intense enough battle ended without any danger.

    As the last replica was torn apart by the "flash" of the scarlet sisters, the Valkyrie''s always highly tense nerves finally relaxed. They all disarmed without caring about their appearance and sat on the ground to breathe.

    "Captain Bridget!"

    Amid the silent breathing, a panicked exclaim suddenly came.

    In a blink of an eye, Honda Sakura, who is the childhood sweetheart of the original male protagonist Kazuya Aoi, is calling me.

    Humph... The arrogant and beautiful girl with long black hair is so wasteful for Kazuya Aoi, so I''ll definitely have it collected!

    "What happened?"

    I kept my calm expression and appeared in front of her in a flash, making her stunned for a moment.

    "Ah! Yes, it''s Lieutenant Huang! There seems to be something wrong with her body."

    What are you saying?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, because I was the one who started this incident!

    Do you still remember my secret conversation with Shi Zhi Shu? Remote control IS and other things are too easy to detect abnormalities, so I changed my angle and focused on Valkyrie''s "external device".

    To facilitate combat, Gengo Aoi and the scientists obviously combined IS and Valkyrie''s Holy Scar equipment - so I had loopholes that could be exploited...

    As a result, when Huang Weiyi "temporarily injected the holy mark into her body to obtain the power equivalent to Pandora", she ingested too much of the holy marks - this difference cannot be felt during the fierce battle, and she even feels more comfortable in the fight, but once the battle stops, it may exceed the time limit...

    In other words, the so-called "there is something wrong with the body" now refers to the NOVAization of the human body caused by the overload of the Holy Scar power!

    If it were an excellent Pandora, then with his tenacious willpower and the body that has been transformed by the Holy Scar for many years, it is not necessarily impossible to restore it to its original state by itself. However, Valkyrie is obviously different.

    Of course, I have a good control over the "overdose" that is enough for me to lend a helping hand to rescue - as for the method of rescue...hehe, do I need to say more?

    Originally, the military bases in this world must have emergency treatment equipment to deal with Pandora''s early NOVA, but now the entire St. Peter''s base is in a mess and there is even less staff to lead the way. Looking for medical devices that are likely to be damaged is a waste of time.

    Well, that''s really a big help - Radham and NOVA! I was also considering whether to pull the Valkyrie troops away, resulting in the established target not having time to return to the base, so I had to accept my "treatment"...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Of course, the "lo*ic*n Saiyan" mode is indeed a bit exciting.

    Chapter 925 Huang Weiyi (Part 1)

    "Leave it to me, I can save her."

    As I said that, I hugged Wei Yi, who frowned and closed her eyes and tried to resist the erosion of the holy marks, and stood up in my waist.

 Chapter 2098

    "If you still have the strength, you can help the front line troops or see if there are any fish that have missed the net. Two hours later, gather here, and I have extremely important military intelligence to announce."

    After saying that, I disappeared before the girls.

    I found a room with neither a skylight nor a leaking air nearby, so I hugged Wei Yi and flashed into the door and opened the barrier.

    I...it seems like a garage actin?

    There is no way, and there is no need to pay so much attention to the emergency situation. The garage is just the garage. It is just right for you to play with the car. I didn¡¯t really play with this method. I just stayed in the Science and Technology Department and the flat plane for a long time before I could taste it with some female stars.

    The garages of military bases are naturally unlikely to have cars that are usually suitable for "shaking". Looking around, they are all rough varieties such as off-road jeep.

    For example, Hummer or something...

    Well... in short, let''s use an "evil absorption" first, otherwise the smell of engine oil and so on will really affect the burning actin of fire control!

    After finishing the preparations within a few seconds, I hugged Weiyi and sat in the back seat of a convertible Hummer - OK, does the Hummer have a convertible model? Tsk, no matter what it is, that kind of thing is never the focus of my attention.

    Weiyi was sitting face to face with me... Well, the Renruan Du peace talks of the Tun Department are quite excellent.

    "Brigi Shangwei..."

    Wei Yi had a uncomfortable expression and said words with difficulty, and had no time to think about what I was doing, not to mention why she was carrying her to Cheshang.

    "I...I can''t control it anymore... Please, please kill me..."

    "It''s really nonsense."

    I sneered lightly, suddenly lifted up Wei Yi''s face with faint green patterns, and kissed Shang Ge in one mouthful.

    "I? I! My Wu¡ªZuobo..."

    Through simple contact at the end of the year, I transferred my holy mark energy and magic power, temporarily suppressing the power of Weiyi''s body.

    Pa-Weiyi slapped me without hesitation.

    I didn''t hide, but I sent a weakened version of the dark shield on my cheek. Therefore, I, who is already in a physical condition, was basically just injured by the "forced reduction of blood volume by 1" and was accompanied by the illusion of congestion in my skin.

    "It''s so despicable, Brigitte Shangwei!"

    "Heng...has the strength recovered?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    "Is the power of the Holy Secret Calm Xia coming?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "But that''s only temporary. It can only be suppressed for half an hour at most, and it cannot be renewed. In-depth treatment methods must be adopted to completely solve your problem."

    "If I didn''t understand the error, you mean..."

    "Yes, just put your imagination into your wings¡ªit doesn''t matter if you think I''m taking advantage of others'' danger, after all, it seems that''s the truth."

    I didn''t say anything like "unless you don''t want to live anymore", because Huang Weiyi, who was born in Shenpu, was definitely not an ordinary weak girl. For people like them, they were ready to sacrifice something in exchange for important things in memes at any time.

    Of course, this does not mean that Huang Weiyi does not attach importance to the investigation, but compared to the simple second-dimensional girls, soldiers and similar characters can "recognize and face reality".

    Then, Weiyi spoke a complaint-like question that was not what I expected.

 Chapter 2099

    "Can''t you say something nice?"

    "ha¡­"

    Seeing me showing an unexpected expression, Wei Yi frowned slightly and raised her face.

    "Forget it, I''m just being stupid - I can''t die here anyway. If you have a way to save me... then do whatever you want."

    "I see."

    My thinking circuit was running rapidly, and I vaguely guessed the reason why Weiyi showed this - after all, during the battle during the encounter, my apricot elephant must have left her a deep positive impression.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much, because I actually like you very much - it''s better than political marriage, right?"

    "I like... I really lie and don''t draft, and what mess are you talking about?"

    "Haha, you won''t know my rumors, right? I am very fraternal as a **** in Shin-wei - but I have never been bored with the new and old... Well, now time is only urgent, I will explain it in detail to you later."

    "No! It''s just a fair deal."

    "Hi...you, it''s started!"

    While I leaned my head to the side of Wei Yi''s neck, which was deliberately and half sincerely cold, I slowly relaxed her body.

    Hengheng, just be stubborn now. When the dust settles, you will be unable to help.

    "I¡­"

    Weiyi''s little mouth just leaked a panic, so I found the "mechanism" of this combat uniform. After pressing Xia, Shen Yi only expanded again, so that the user could take off.

    "Actium, wait..."

    Weiyi obviously hasn''t been mentally prepared yet, because if my memory is not wrong, Shen Yi alone must be the vacuum formation - Valkyrie is no different from ordinary people in the ordinary state, so she can''t dress co-tune at any time.

    "Well, this dress is pretty easy to take off..."

    Of course, I would not "wait" anything stupidly, but instead pulled Wei Yishang Banshen''s combat uniform in one go.

    The color of Baixi and the beautiful apricot shape are in sight. The tall and rocket-like frost wind has not changed the apricot shape at all due to gravity.

    Therefore, a true brave man must dare to love the Confucian devil actin!

    It seems to be off topic.

    In short, I like Ruyao the most. Whether it is the heroic scholars in the world, the legendary sutras, or even the extraordinary scholars, they are all men''s romance and dreams!

    ¡°Original Actinida¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she was completely exposed to the man who was far away from the word "lovers", but she naturally exuded a sharp sensation. However, as a well-educated girl and an excellent soldier, her causality did not reach the level of a sound wave weapon.

    Only Xia raised her arms to cover the Hun, but I made a step further than her to make a frost - from the mystery of "Zu Qiu Xiao Zheng"? Use face to block the search (Note 1) Since there are two "seeking" in front of me, I plunged into the search between the two searches and used my cheeks to resist their attacks.

    Wei Yi''s guard arm used to cover the Hun was lifting it at this time, and the "brake" was unable to hold my neck, which led to the more Qin Mi''s connection with her Hunter.

    Huh... The indescribable combination of Ruan Shushi dares to be too damn!

    "Actidine...you, you..."

    Weiyi made another chaotic sound, but this time she seemed to be very calm, Xia Lai calmed down. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: We who have never passed the sports test almost don¡¯t like any sports freezing. The one who impressed me most when I was a child was a funny supporting role who used his face to block his face.

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 926 Huang Weiyi (Chinese)

    "That...step shape! They are all sweat actinium!"

    Although Huang Weiyi seemed calm, she shouted such "strange" words - I am her lover again, and she has no need to care about "shan" and other issues...DaGa?

    "I mind because it''s Weiyi''s sweat, so it''s so terrible!"

    Because I was buried in Weiyi''s Hungary, I was a little dull and vague. More importantly, when I was talking, the Tuxi and Xi once again reached the other party''s civilian position, and the sedan area was immediately slightly analyzed.

    "You...Bu Xu called my name directly!"

    "Reject it! Bu will be out of the atmosphere! You want to make it like a wall, right?"

    "Your thoughts... are simply..."

    Wei Yi''s words suddenly broke, and even the cesium changed slightly. It was obvious that the cage that was rushing to my praising room was raised and staring at her three-inch inch of Qi Xia''s request...

    "When it comes to Lai, it''s a bit surprising that you believe me so much!"

    I raised the Shuangfeng from the shuangfeng, and looked at her with evil eyes. My rules replaced Lian Pang, and took the final effort of the swords and mixed them.

    "Because, because you are a person who is a public-private step...at least, I still know this."

    Wei Yinuli suppressed Shen Yin, who was ready to go to the cold, but it was inevitable that she could walk slightly across the western Sichuan Province, which made her heart beat even more and more.

    "Hucon...I didn''t expect that you have such an impression of me?"

    I used Frost to change the shape of the palm bell, and at the same time output a slight eternal standing. Shen Ti, who is the second-level only, "Prepare for numbers" "Even if that...then you will erase what you are going to do to me now!"

    "Hey, am I saving you?"

    "Boguan! I, if it doesn''t work, then I will definitely kill you!"

    Weiyi gritted her teeth and warmed her heart. Lian Shang suppressed her steps and filled the rainbow clouds, but his eyes were staring at me fiercely.

    "And, just sit...it''s fine? Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    "If you miss the leap step, you will definitely get involved in the actin, so you must spend some time playing money. Is this common sense?"

    "Eh? Actinidine, actinidine, you...Guwu?"

    Facing my straightforward answer, I could not organize the sentence for a while, so I thoughtfully slain her filial piety again. Frost Shou left Kaizhi''s Hunter and continued to pull the combat uniform that had faded to the far end to Xia.

    At this point, Wei Yi simply closed his eyes and pretended to be an ostrich. Shen Qu, who had only the slap shadow, and Shuang Shou, who had only the slap in the shadow, exposed her only Zhang Mengdian''s mood.

    ¡°Hungry clams¡­¡±

    Wei Yi issued an anatomy that was more serious than when the Hunter was mixed up by me - because my frost guard approached the combat uniform of Pengkai, which could not go to Xiatu, and captured her two-paned Tunshang of Feng and Yuanrun.

    "Anthracene... Please be really a stubborn figure. Look at Lai, I''m trying to keep a step by step."

    I looked at Weiyi''s Shen Cereb and sighed helplessly: There is no way. After all, this is my fault. It is precisely because I waited and continued to train the number to catch up and wait for opportunities in a long time. Therefore, such a quick decision will inevitably lead to the neodymium side resisting.

    At this time, of course, we have to rely on the supernatural power - Eternal Lilai to help.

    I increased the output of Eternal.

    Immediately, Wei Yi''s cheeks still had a brighter rainbow cesium that was brighter than Xiu''s mouth, which was the brilliance of the cold.

 Chapter 2101

    In order to make his western Sichuan too obvious, Wei Yi once again defended her.

    "You...Please be serious? What''s the matter with laughing like this?"

    "An? Am I laughing?"

    After Weiyi said this, I gave my own magazine to her. Sure enough, she was Shang Yang.

    "Well, although you must have dropped a lot of time for my account. I like you, and if you like the H matter with your favorite neodymium child, of course you will smile! Do you still have to cry and step forward?"

    "Say that kind of thing again..."

    Weiyi muttered, Weiweimin only had the money.

    "Hehe, is it harmful to practice? It''s so amazing to practice."

    "Even if you ask for a call, I may like you..."

    Wei Yinuli regained Lianlai, but Hongguang had already recovered her aura that had previously been rejected by others.

    "Hengcon! Hungry wood?"

    And he also issued a bad habit talisman that became more and more popular.

    Xia Yi, Shang Banchen fell directly to me, and frost arms surrounded me with a long walk.

    The output of the number like Eternal Standing is slightly overshot?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s the exact number that proves that I can ¡°Kailong¡±.

    Wei Yi, who had temporarily lost his energy, could only let me obediently let her talisman bewitched. Taking this opportunity, I froze her "evil energy" - at the same time, Shuang Shou also wandered around Yubei and his neck, and provoked the other party''s worse hope from the psychological rather than physiological perspective.

    Only with one victory step, the heavy lifting gradually relaxed, and only the Tuxi, which seemed to have a weight, hit my Hungarian Hang through my illusion, proving that her dilapidated fire was burning more and more vigorously.

    "Anthracene...Kehe...he..."

    He was patient and only sent out the minimum sedan to Sichuan Sheng, but the Ai Index was still rising.

    The evil spirit swept across all the dirt, and suddenly showed that the few lights that only depend on were tender. She was really an intoxicating actin that made men intoxicated!

    Looking down at Wei Yi, who suppressed Shen Yin, my heart was frozen and decided to launch an attack that completely shattered her defense line.

    My frost guard went around Wei Yi''s money side again, and the demon asked the Feng of the Ruan to tell the truth. Each of them won the truth by Nie Zhu''s sword blade, and gently used Li Yicha...

    "Hungry actinol? Hungry clam actinol..."

    Wei Yi suddenly sounded a little deep, and his eyes were surprised and confused, and he reported a common saying, "Meng Ran is really cold" - and then he really talked about Ruan.

    Anthracene, I will do it this summer.

    I turned my head and put Wei Yi horizontally in the seat, and continued to untie her belt when she had just been to Xiaoxiao Cake Nest once. Of course, she did not actually "bring" her belt.

    Every Li Garden, which no one has ever been involved, is close to you... Hey, there are no plants?

    After walking past me, I was stunned for a moment and then I figured it out.

    Because the combat uniform needs to be covered with vacuum, if there is a cat hair falling or sticking to the face and so on... Although the theory is irrelevant, neodymium children often rely on these things very much - specifically referring to the two-dimensional world.

    Henry, renovated into a land of stomp cats, and the artificial white tiger is also a joke!

 Chapter 2102

    The completely depressed Huang Weiyi "full sunken image" came into my eyes. The sinking material really made people say nothing. It was definitely a fire news of the same level as Kris Gabacenova. As an ordinary person, he can be as symmetrical as a wall-like person who has been genetically adjusted. He is truly worthy of being the neodymium-1 of the MAT plane.

    When I split Kaiwei Yixiu''s frost retreat and prepared for the final attack and sword battle with her right retreat in the posture of Zi Shang, I found her eyes wandering peacefully.

    "Whiyi..."

    The attacking ram was hit by the slaughter of the city gate, and I was so angry that the frost guard crossed the slurry of the slurry, holding her slurry, and slowed down to the point of finding the most. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Today¡¯s Omega tells us that it is not only the holy garments that fly away.

    Chapter 927 Huang Weiyi (Part 2)

    "I beg you to accept me now, but I will tell you - you Juebu will regret your choice today."

    After saying that, I freeze my magical skills - looking for the faintest.

    "One! Anthracene... Hungry Anthracene-"

    Tengtong is sure that Bu Guoweiyi is a real soldier. Although he improves his quality like the Xinghong sisters, he has no problems in tolerance.

    Well... Buyuan shows weakness and asks stubborn Wei Yi to be extremely awesome.

    From where we merged, we were filled with the night of the rainbow.

    Only by relying on filial piety to hold the air, I will set off eternal establishment, and while Ai Fu''s body is relieved, she can also reduce her harmony.

    Then, I gave An Fu a slap, and only followed the joke I expected, so I escaped from my close attack, and even fought with me.

    "Wuhehe characters are Muhu An, grouped with Hu An,... The characters are Briji Heng An, grouped with Louis..."

    This murder lasted for a full three minutes. Shenti, who was not good at Wei Yi, gradually became terrified, and the level in the mango also staggered again, indicating that she had adapted to Qin Ru who had foreign objects.

    "Huhh..."

    Wei Yi Changchu was angry and turned his face slightly. Bu Yuan said something more. Yong''s silent side face Lai hinted that I could continue.

    I naturally froze the far side and headed towards the sinking place of Wei Yi.

    The mango that I am not only silted, and I speak freely, and I can hear the subtle "ancient" victory. Even though the posture I am currently taking is the most typical formal position, I have no difficulties in getting to the Yongli side.

    "Clam Actinidine clam Actinidine clam..."

    The only sedan chair in the city prompted me to be sad and worried. Of course, I also forgot about the Hunter of each number of Ai Fu, sometimes holding her gang, or slapping her scent.

    "Actimonyxun Group Erection He Anhe Anhe Monograms Anhe Monograms Anhe..."

    Judging from Weiyi''s side face, her Tengtong should have completely disappeared. Shen Yinsheng began to spread the sweet taste, and the level skin still showed the illusion of Chu''s pink rainbow cesium giving people a "hot" illusion, as if her whole Shen was expressing the joy of harvest.

    Wei Yi Shenti stopped and fought. Every household''s silver mirror was my storm, and the blocks attacked me like a surging wolf.

    Huh? Step possible! How could an ordinary Ming weapon be...responsible? Is Yuanlai a real weapon? I looked at her before.

    Real artifact? The river rushes to the sea, giving the south a continuous piece of rushing like a river wave and a wolf...

    Seizing the opportunity, I reported to the right position in a state of breaking links and adjusted our posture to the relative seats.

    I have been swept by the ten times inferior piece of the wall of my mind and thought about other things. I always keep my heart in my heart, and my face still appears in a daze of happiness. My virginity is like a fog, and my cow is frozen in my full range.

    Through the Quanshenbuk of Eternal Stand, I always pay attention to Weiyi''s state. Seeing that the time has come, I began to Ghada''s sorrow again. With the help of Eternal Stand, I broke through her "Nyemen" and "Chak Actinid...Chak Actinid..."

    As I was struggling with the idea of the Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shin-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi-Yi Shi

 Chapter 2103

    "Hungry clam actinidae..."

    Wei Yi closed her eyes, as if she was suffering from Yuele who was sending her to Shang Yunduan, and she couldn''t help but straighten her back.

    "Kewu! Actinidine actinidine¡ª"

    In response to the explanation of Mango, I used the design-type magical skills.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the Mianchang Yu Yun of the cake nest, Wuyi is almost invincible and narrows his eyes drunk. Even though he is willing to admit it from beginning to end, his "uncle" will always be a lie, and she is also a lie who is good at deceiving himself.

    Therefore, I agreed to my "release the method" to freeze. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªFor Huang Weiyilai, the "eternal contract" brought Lai a little information, so she kept "changing faces" and sometimes sad and sometimes happy and sometimes wonderful, and even focused on her completely so that I continued to attack her...

    Well, Ai Bu''s hand was one of the reasons. The key is that I also want to give Wei Yi "Fuli Huan Clothes" a "Fuli Huan Clothes" a "sensible" level. Her level of proximity was obvious, and her self-reported magical level and control over magical level were also very difficult. She could not change the Chu Clothes by herself, and that combat suit was obviously suitable for wearing it back.

    "Please adjust your lee? Don''t worry your subordinates! Well, you have the same equity as Pandora... No, you should be a magnitude that surpasses Pandora, but you will never become a Valkyrie again."

    I hugged Weiyi''s far limbs and looked at her unpredictable pretty face.

    "So...!"

    But for a while, his face basically returned to normal.

    "I''m fine... I''ve followed your ''please'' and I need to sort out my thoughts."

    "It doesn''t matter. From now on, what you lack the most is time."

    "Actium, this is also a problem of achievement...although it''s far away."

    Weiyi shook and gently got rid of my arms, and then approached the heroic "mode". "You have set the time block, let''s go."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªBETA''s offensive failed to break through the defense line built by Pandora and Yong''s life who fought desperately. Pandora was the energy of the Holy Scar that caused the excessive energy of Yong to cause Shenti to be exhausted, which is the so-called "death after standing up." If Bu was the Hou Lai Xinghong sisters and Valkyrie were close to each other as close as the battlefield again, I''m afraid they would have few left in the end.

    "According to the Shangshang, I suggest going to the Alpine base. As far as I know, it is the closest to this place and the only frontline that still has enough military positions - of course, this is just a suggestion. I have no right to order you for such a heavy decision, but time step is waiting for you, so I give you five minutes to go."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Pandora and Valkyrie, who had listened to my announcement and subsequent words, could not help but exchange their opinions noisyly.

    "Inia is going to be with Louis!"

    The innocent pseudo-loli ran over Lei and grabbed my hand with no hesitation.

    "Otherwise, I''ll drink Louis'' "milk", hehe..."

    If you call Inia, you are innocent and stupid. Otherwise, if you say Chu Lai directly, it would be annoying.

    "Hungry, Inia..."

    Chris Jialiu Luchu made an awkward statement, opened her mouth, and finally stood silently next to Inia''s Shenhou-Shang was actually me, clearly expressing her position.

    "Ahem! Briji Shangwei''s words were not reasonable."

    Wei Yi deducted the Valkyrie.

    "I''ve been through this, and I''m really surprised by the fact that I''m going to force Dajia to freeze together..."

    While everyone was discussing, a graceful Shenying sneaked to the other side that I was not occupied by Inia as if she was ghostly. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Solemnly explain¡ª¡ªWe visit the book review area once a weekend.

    Chapter 928: Touching the Yellow Dragon

    "Captain Bridget, how did you save Lieutenant Huang? Or, what did you... do to Lieutenant Huang?"

 Chapter 2104

    The faint girlish voice makes it look even more cold and elegant when deliberately lowering the volume.

    "Lucy Renault?"

    I glanced straight ahead, as if the person I was talking just now was not Lucy, who was not like her. Her waist-length hair looked very soft, her face was as white as ice, and her **** were quite large. The only thing that made me look sideways was that her eyes looked like Sivon Fei''s eyes when they opened... No, Sivon was more terrifying in terms of momentum, while Lucy was still lacking in the fire, which is what the saying goes, "I saved Weiyi, you only need to know this fact-the process is not important to you, and people often care about the result, isn''t it right?"

    "Which...?"

    A glimmer of light flashed in Lucy''s eyes, as if she had understood the little information I had deliberately leaked.

    "You are a bit like a doctor."

    "Is that so honorable."

    Seeing that I didn''t say much, Lucy ended the brief conversation that seemed quite cloudy and mist to others, and turned around and left.

    Five minutes pass in a blink of an eye - when you need time, time often slips away with all your might.

    Everyone''s decision did not surprise me. No one had any thorns or brains. After all, my strength was like a demon for those who had seen me fight. Even if I had never seen it... No one had cleaned up the wreckage of the Radhammon and Iron Gaman in the south of St. Peter''s base!

    Follow me, at least my life safety can be greatly guaranteed. Even soldiers with their heads tied to their belts will not like to seek death. What''s more, Pandora and Valkyrie are both women in their youth. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter finding the military transport plane, I led the remaining troops toward the destination.

    If only Pandora and Valkyrie were there, it would be okay to go directly on the road. However, the regular Pandora must be equipped with the controls. There are those men who are in the powerful "ice field" but who are absolutely unable to keep up with Pandora''s "acceleration". I don''t want to tear off the mask and have to continue to pretend to be good people and use the transport plane second-rate.

    "Don''t worry, I and them are there..."

    I pointed to Krisja and Inia.

    "The light-level attack is not threatening - Hum? What? Iron Gaman of the Radham power? It doesn''t matter, I can beat ten of those guys at one."

    Tygaman, who often poses a huge threat to the regular army, would have to "beat ten"... In other words, I am the one who said this, and anyone else would be drowned by the spits.

    In short, under my escort, the transport plane arrived at the Alpine base without any danger. Although the hours on the way were a torment for a large number of "passengers", it was finally safe now.

    However, after joining the members of "Sword of Hope", I discovered a more serious problem.

    First of all, there are very few garrisons left except for my "Sword of Hope" Alpine defense.

    Secondly¡­

    ¡°We are¡­in isolation and helpless now.¡±

    Elizabeth Marbury, the acting leader after I left, reported to me about this terrible situation.

    Of course, the so-called "severe" and "bad" are only aimed at the military in this plane - more broadly, that is, for humans, who are free from worries like me, as long as you make up your mind and decisively "pi" all the female stars who are ready to collect but have not yet been pushed down one by one.

    Then, wave your sleeves and you can take them all away safely.

    Whatever the world will be like, what does it have to do with me?

    It¡¯s a pity that although my integrity is even higher, I still don¡¯t want to break my promise to the wings I love.

    What promise? Of course it was Elizabeth who made me a problem...

    Well, I will try my best anyway¡ªbringing peace to the world or something.

    "Go straight to Huanglong."

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2105

    Everyone looked at me with confusion.

    Very good, no one directly raised objections. It seems that after so long working together, I have established a certain degree of prestige.

    "NOVA is a matter of not having to worry about Radham and BETA''s lair, I basically know where it is."

    I floated calmly, as if I was sitting in the air.

    "Good job, Xiaoguang! You''re really raining in time!"

    "Well, no matter what, the master is always the master, and it is also necessary to do something for you - are the master still satisfied with this system upgrade?"

    "Well, it''s great. Although it''s still a bit regrettable to spend uncertain time depending on the intensity of the world, it''s still a bit like lifting my biggest shackles - it feels really good to be proud!"

    After communicating with Xiaoguang in the soul, reality only took less than a second.

    "And, now our combat power is absolutely enough - don''t underestimate yourself!"

    After pausing for a while, I looked around for a while, holding my chin and smiling evilly.

    "As evidence, please go to the training ground together and let everyone see the true power of the ''evolution''!"

    The word Evolution... Of course, only my wings can understand it. The thin-skinned Russi and Ingrid looked slightly red, while those who didn''t care about the anti-secular relationship with me had free and easy smiles, giving me a deep vision.

    Then, on the training ground, the "evolutionaries" were surprised to find that their power, which was originally far beyond ordinary Pandora, has now been more than several times stronger.

    It is naturally because the rules of the original plane have been analyzed by "Popular Eternal", so even the "alien" energy that does not conform to the "laws" has finally recovered its original power.

    That''s right, I mean the so-called "magic" "Ahhh, I can finally get all my strength-"You guys also need help this time! ""The next sentence, I passed by to the corner of the empty training ground, and then a girl with pink and black appeared there.

    "Yeah! We will definitely help!"

    "Hmph...I understand." - BETA traveled around the world before BETA appeared.

    With unscientific energy such as "magic" being suppressed, although they have the ability to protect themselves in the face of alien monsters, they cannot effectively attack the enemy. It must be very painful for Xiaoyuan, who is willing to help others. Now that the restrictions are lifted, her fighting enthusiasm suddenly burst out.

    "Then, evolutionists, if there is no other question, we will gather here in twelve hours, and I have my own way to implement the ''decapitation tactic'' - as for others, it doesn''t matter, but I can''t guarantee your life safety. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion that the danger is so high."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The decisive battle will use the spring and autumn style that is omitted as much as possible, because the villain does not have the beautiful girl''s mouth teeth 233...

    Chapter 929 For the Blue and Quiet Earth

    Since the magic has become effective again, it is obvious that I can achieve the "goal" by myself, so why wait for another "twelve hours"?

    Haha¡­Don¡¯t forget, what is my real purpose and why I travel through various two-dimensional worlds!

    So the reason I did this was obvious.

    Any girl with a little more intuition will feel that I have a vague meaning of "ultimatum" in my words just now. More importantly, the premise of that "exchange student" plan - the instructions of several exchange students sent to Sidniticus by various forces are simply a foregone conclusion, but BETA and Radham suddenly appeared, disrupting the pace of the whole world...

    "Ah, Bonaparte, are you here to find Louis?"

    In my divine thought, outside the door of my room, Roxan looked at Xia Lulu with a tangled face, with a smile of surprise.

    "Tsk, don''t worry... If you have urgent matters, it doesn''t matter if you go in first. I''ll wait outside."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t have the habit of being listened to by others!"

    Roxan blinked at Xia Lulu with a point of view, then hugged her shoulder and rang the doorbell carelessly.

    "Hmph, I thought you wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 2106

    To their surprise, it was not me who opened the door, but Julia, who was also an exchange student. Her expression was still as cold as ice, but her appearance in the bath towel clearly showed that her purpose was consistent with them.

    "Ah, it''s my expectation that Roxanne will come. Xia Lulu''s words shouldn''t have violated Commander Spencer''s orders casually, right?"

    I stood up from the bed, put my hands in my trouser pockets casually, and smiled at the three people near the door - without anyone touching me, the door "closed" by itself.

    "It''s Julia, it really surprised me that you would come to me on your own initiative!"

    "It''s no big deal. I just hate trouble, and I don''t hate you very much."

    "Hmph? Interesting speech..."

    "Correction!"

    Xia Lulu suddenly interrupted, her little face still looked bitter and revengeful.

    "It''s not an order, it''s a request."

    "Ah, it seems that both of them are women with stories!"

    Roxan smiled and stroked his cheek, sighing faintly.

    "Really, don''t use the word ''woman'' indiscriminately!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly and snapped my fingers.

    "By the way, now I can even do such things, so don''t worry!"

    As soon as the words fell, the space seemed to fluctuate for half a second, and the objects in the visual were obviously distorted strangely, but they immediately returned to normal.

    However, the three girls found that two "companions" were missing.

    The simple limited-time subspace copy and teleportation, coupled with the real clone technique, enables the "fight" to be easily unfolded in a "one-on-one" situation... There is no official who can''t understand it, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªWho will the next visitor be?

    The fourth "I" continued to wait in the room in a normal space, but because of the mutual senses, this "I" was a little distracted. ¡ªHere comes.

    Wow? It is indeed a reasonable visitor, although it is a little earlier than my estimate.

    Lucy Renault, the French representative of Valkyrie.

    "Welcome, I wonder what Miss Renault is important?"

    The door opened automatically, and I stood tall, looking at the girl with a calm expression as always.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed that I was a little surprised by how I spoke, and Lucy was silent for two seconds.

    "Well, because I''ve talked to Xifeng...she told me that you are a man with the power to change his destiny."

    Hello, I''m not a squat and guard. Xifeng, what did you say to your "same type"?

    Forget it, since it was someone else¡¯s kindness, then I naturally accept it first!

    "Does it change your destiny? It''s really ridiculous..."

    I made a gesture and invited Lucy into the house, but still closed the door with my mind.

    "The real fate requires special power to change. As for me, I just use brute force to control the false fate at the most basic level...that''s all - of course, you can feel at ease, because so far, I have never seen the ''real fate''!" - The dividing line of space - the gap between time and space...

 Chapter 2107

    "Tell me your name."

    "Waha...Hasegawa Kayaha."

    "Who am I to you?"

    "Zhangwu is my favorite brother."

    "Why does your body exist?"

    "This body exists to make my younger brother''s sacrificial **** bigger..."

    "What do you want the most now?"

    "I...I want to...the most now...my brother will compete his squad into the mango that I have hidden from the wormwood, and then in the slightest bucket of Zigongli Zhuru many crystal nights!"

    "Very good, as you wish." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªThe fifth "I" successfully completed Aoi Kayaha¡ªnow the resurrection ceremony of "Hassegawa Kayaha", and is undergoing a deeper, more important and sacred ritual, while the sixth "I" transformed into Kayaya Aoi, and under the influence of various auxiliary spells, he successfully ruined the Honda Sakura.

    Well, I originally wanted to play more innovatively, but unfortunately the world line of this plane is already messy and many "pleasures" are difficult to achieve, so I had to come up with this bad idea.

    Um? Why do you think the cherry blossoms are broken? It''s very simple, because in the end I will still change back to my original appearance, but the eternal contract has been successfully signed. Even if she wants to kill me, she will never be able to do it, hahaha...

    Cough! Oh my, I finally found a little bit of a ghost feeling, and suddenly I felt very happy?

    Ahha, I realized it! As expected, balance is the kingly way. Symmetry exists between all things. Even pure love and ghost animals should achieve a certain balance of golden ratio. This is "Pi"

    What about the law of tension and relaxation!

    Okay... I will wait until after the war to win the chastity of the three remaining important supporting roles, Valkyrie! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe first large-scale military operation of the Special Forces¡¯ ¡°Sword of Hope¡± is also a private operation that must have been approved by the Supreme Command of Shubalier.

    For the safety of all mankind and peace of the whole world, Pandora, the Controllers and Valkyrie decided to put the general''s orders and life and death aside.

    I mean¡­No deserter.

    "Really, even I was a little moved by doing this..."

    "Master, you said, you are the one who can do whatever you want, right?"

    "Hahahaha... Thank you, Sakiya! That''s right! Do whatever you want and give up your worries! Since they have this awareness, what else am I worried about? I just need to protect the people I want to protect!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Voting is about to be started, and for the nomination of options, you can start to propose in the book review area.

    Chapter 930 Clan! call! Teleport! A full counterattack!

    "Haha...this is Kim''s style, and I can also feel at ease to kill - I hope there are enough Iron Kaman there to let my "returned sheath" drink blood!"

    After hearing Saeko''s voice, my thoughts became more and more clear, and I cheered up and activated the sound amplification technique.

    "The whole staff gathered and stood within a range of two hundred meters centered on me!"

    I floated high, scattering soft and illusory white light on my body, depicting a large cylindrical magic array in the three-dimensional space.

    That being said, the whole process is only a few seconds. ¡ªDimensional Yue Shu!

    Target location: The border of the Tibet Autonomous Region of the Chinese Federation, Himalayas! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe towering mountains covered with silver were trying to compete with the God of Heaven, and all our members appeared directly in the center of the Radham Advance Base hidden deep in the Himalayas!

    The battle was unequal from the beginning.

    When the magic is completely effective, I added various auxiliary spells to all the combatants with a wave, which doubled the collective combat power of our side. In addition, my divine consciousness is no longer hindered. It is like opening the "full map" in a strategy game, and everything is clear at a glance.

    So, unless all my teammates are pigs... it is difficult to lose and lose.

 Chapter 2108

    As I expected, no matter how quickly the Radham''s nest here reacted, it would be difficult to hide the defeat when it came to our central flower-like attack like a divine weapon from heaven.

    The only thing that is a little troublesome is that this place is Radham''s territory after all, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by light-level BETA long-range attacks, so they can dispatch the flight-type Radham beasts with great confidence to suppress us in the air...

    Just kidding.

    Regardless of whether the Valkyrie team with IS or those who have opened the MS wings, as long as I am here, it is impossible to give up air supremacy, which is extremely important and in many cases the most important thing in modern warfare.

    The Yuan wings spread out, and my best-known chain of fate and the shadow killing of the sky dyed the entire sky into a beautiful ink color. Then, the dark magic flames spread around like a tide, turning the wreckage of the Radam beast into nothingness.

    The lofty blue sky is still blue and clear, as if everything just now is just a dream bubble.

    Magic is effective, spells are effective, and mystery is effective - so, besides Iron Gaman''s antimatter cannon, the enemy at the moment is just a mob.

    Moreover, what I want to "pay attention" is just to pay attention to preventing beautiful girls from being hurt. As for myself, even if I am fully open, even if I am concentrated on the iron Jiaman, I will not be able to break my magic defense. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at the desolate surroundings and the black "sky", Elizabeth was confused, but Cyphon reacted quickly, pointing his fingers at the corners of his lips, tilting his head, looking up at the rather "huge" stars above.

    "Well...it seems that the moon should be here!"

    "That''s it, now I''ll explain it briefly..."

    I connected the girls around me through my spiritual thoughts - compared to the number of people fighting in the Himalayas, there were only a few people here, but they were all members selected after my careful consideration.

    Elizabeth, who is good at ranged attacks, Cathy, who is no match for "acceleration", Sifon, who can turn into NOVA iron-gaman form, and Yoshino, who has the ability to act in time... as insurance means.

    Of course, because it was on the moon, except for the transformed Xifeng, the remaining three people activated the MS I gave me - even the very mysterious Xiao Yan, after all, they still need to breathe.

    "Anyway, the others are fighting with Radham in the Himalayas, but Radham''s real lair should be on the back of the moon... Well, I have found it with my divine thoughts, but I didn''t expect them to be able to defeat BETA. It''s really two tricks."

    I shrugged, the falling white night in my hand merged with the Redeemer - there was no air on the moon, and Ravli''s ability was equally ruined.

    "Although I can also use the law-based forbidden spell to destroy the entire moon, considering your mood and the safety of human beings, we should work hard and win in a more troublesome way!"

    The annihilation of Radham''s mother''s nest officially began...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªthe boundless Sahara Desert, with the scorching sun as fire as the ground.

    "Is it here, Jin?"

    The giant beautiful girl with blonde hair and egg rolls stepped on the shiny small magic circle, leaned against me with a clever smile, letting my right hand sink into the wind and hiding on her chest...

    "Ah, it''s here, Asami."

    While smiling and gently gnawing on the ears of the beautiful girl in my heart, I looked down at the thin "shadow ripples" below indifferently. The thin "shadow ripples" were constantly stirred up by the laser light, but the seemingly shaky protective wall was actually solid and there was no possibility of collapse at all.

    ¡°Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be so welcome, wouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    "Well, then I should give them the corresponding gifts!"

    "It should be so."

    I nodded, held Mami''s little face, pecked her soft lips, and then let go of her arms.

    In the brilliant golden light, countless antique-level weapons that seemed to be flintlock rifles were combined into one, and in the girl''s hand, it turned into a huge gun barrel that was more than three times thicker than the Gatling machine gun, aiming at the target on the ground.

    ¡°Tiro¡­Finale¡ª¡±

    The huge column of light penetrated the sky and the earth. Not only did it instantly evaporate all the light levels and guards on the ground, but it also bombarded directly into the ground, and even caused a strong earthquake in the entire Sahara Desert!

    If this shot continues, no matter how deep BETA''s "dividing up" is hidden, they are all dead. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle between the moon and the Sahara Desert went smoothly. On other BETA strongholds on the earth with heavy brains, I also summoned the right candidate to use my real clone to cooperate with it, or turn the ice field into an insoluble sea of blood, or turn the desert into a bottomless trench. The simpler and more crude method is to open the domain or imitate the domain, use the power of the law to gather and annihilate it. Compared with the above situation, the large troops of the Himalayas encountered unplanned obstacles...

 Chapter 2109

    No, it cannot be said that it was not expected, it was just that it was not certain.

    Because NOVA appears.

    However, as the Radham Alliance, they not only did not support their allies as soon as possible, but instead took advantage of the situation and "absorbed" many Iron Gamans and Radhammons!

    "All staff back and standby!"

    For such abnormal phenomena, I would not command the entire army to assault with "experience" like some silly commanders. In fact, as long as I want to do it, it is not difficult to pick N. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: If nothing unexpected happens, a new volume will be entered tomorrow, and the vote will be opened soon¡ªHey, tomorrow is Friday ¡ú_¡ú¡­

    Chapter 931: The End of Zero & KISSXSIS

    "The largest output in the ice field! All remote Pandora launches a test attack!"

    As a test, I also condensed a "dark star explosion" and smashed it into one of the NOVA.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    NOVA hit by the black ball suddenly turned into ashes, and the attacks of other Pandoras also caused NOVA to suffer a lot.

    How could it be...is there no exception?

    As soon as I thought of this, an "exception" appeared.

    Quiet¡ªInvisible and qualitative energy fluctuations radiate from the cores of all NOVAs, covering the entire battlefield.

    Immediately, except for my wings, the rest of the people - whether Pandora, Valkyrie, or even the male controlers, all fell to their knees and hugged their heads in pain.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡±

    Crazy screams came one after another, and the green fluorescence lighted up one after another - all of these people showed signs of NOVA!

    Tsk, it''s such a burden. If I hadn''t wanted to make the wings tired, I wouldn''t have needed them to come and say...

    Well, fortunately, I asked all the staff to retreat in time, otherwise it would be difficult to protect everyone now.

    "snort¡­"

    I snorted coldly, and the Yuan wings lit up slightly, emitting pure Yuan power to form an energy barrier that ran across the world, blocking the strange fluctuations from NOVA.

    The NOVA of the supporting players gradually subsided. After all, it was caused by external forces rather than problems themselves, so it would not continue to attack. However, it is impossible to continue fighting.

    "Thank you guys for your hard work..."

    I waved my hand lightly, and the bright white magic circle immediately appeared under everyone''s feet, and then enveloped them.

    "The next battle is the battle of ''our''."

    The light dissipated, and the supporting men and the "incompatible" people were all teleported back to the Alpine base by me.

    Zi¡­ Om ¨C the space is distorted again, and more NOVAs appear ¨C no, they are¡­ obviously higher ¡°human-shaped NOVA¡± At the same time, NOVA, which had previously absorbed Ironman and Radammon but was fortunately not destroyed by us, ¡°spouted¡± them out of their bodies.

    There is no doubt that they are all NOVA-like Xifeng at that time, but from the level of energy fluctuations, these guys are just low-level quick-finished products and cannot be compared with Xifeng who has been "cultivated" from scratch.

    The war is about to break out. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªGeneral against general, king against king.

    In fact, I wrapped almost all the humanoid NOVA.

    These monsters that seem to be no different from humans are more than better than the unlucky person who was killed by Xifeng in seconds, but I obviously don''t see enough when I can do my best, and I''m "Pi"

 Chapter 2110

    Pandoras who have passed by are equipped with the MS I gave them, and there are even a few that I especially like, which is "special machine". Therefore, we can completely let go of our hands and feet to fight without worrying that the human body is too fragile and will be injured by the quick-forming NOVA iron-like card.

    Except for me, the most eye-catching ones are of course the Scarlet Sisters. The evolution of "ScarletFlash" no longer draws a single trajectory like in the past, but woves a bright red death sky net as their "clips" and divides all objects in the range into pieces. In addition, Anit, Cui Yifei and others have also performed well. The homologous body weapons of various forms are accompanied by the effect of energy release. Among them, Satiresa and Lana seem to have exploded the "protagonist aura". The rays of the sky-high light cannon cannon cannons that can even "blast" NOVA iron-like gambling and kill the enemy with one blow.

    "Ah la la, are you almost killed? You didn''t have the pleasure of it - Jin, please give me a message tonight!"

    "Even if you don''t make excuses, I will accompany you, Saeko..."

    In short, there is no suspense to victory.

    Because it was an overwhelming victory, I won¡¯t go into details, there is really no need to say it.

    "Well, although it seems that you can dig out the dark history of Aoi Gengo, that doesn''t matter - well, the only regretful ''Isuna''... Forget it, she must be a controler and can''t be interested."

    I whispered to myself when I sent back to the same place.

    "Huh... I''m a little tired, take a break-Xiaoguang!"

    "Yes, master, it is indeed very important to combine work and rest, which means you will go to the world of daily leisure next?"

    "Well, that''s it - the old rules, the time of this plane is paused... By the way, do you have any world worth recommending?"

    "The advanced search of the second dimension plane is enabled...condition setting... filtering is completed - this time, although "KISSXSIS" is just an ordinary world, according to my rough scan, it may make the owner discover some surprises!"

    "Wow? Interesting, then that''s the decision - the replacement protagonist Keita Suzuno has arrived. Let''s start with the first meeting of his siblings when he was a child. After all, he was kissed by his sisters since childhood..."

    Secret technique? Rejuvenation!

    "Understand¡ªthe plane channel is being opened..."

    "Ah, by the way, before traveling through time, there is a little new way to use power, I want to experiment."

    As I said that, I smiled evilly, and a illusion flashed in my eyes, and suddenly pink starlight spread in the air. Then, as if iron filings attracted by magnets were quickly penetrated into the door of light, and rushed to the other world...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By the way, given that the original work is not a 18-forbidden comic, the sister and brother are children who remarried with their respective parents, and have no blood relationship at all, so they can have **** with confidence and boldness.

    Well, get back to the point.

    By the way, I chose to start when I was a child. In addition to the most important reason for the above-mentioned "cleanness obsession", there is another point...

    "I have investigated it! As long as I become a Malaysian or Indonesian nationality, it doesn''t matter if I get married with my sisters!"

    When I was a child, I deliberately issued such a slightly "childish" declaration.

    The development of the harem must start with the baby.

    By the way, the "Arab nationality" I mentioned in "Zero Degree War" is actually impossible to do, because there is a speechless non-immigrant country and a strong religious atmosphere. Unless you use supernatural means, you will definitely not be able to change your nationality - at that time, I was not exposed, and it can only be said that the girls in love are mushy...

    Speaking of which, although Akazu Zui and Rikazu Zui are first-class beautiful girls¡ªthis is a first-class cute look since childhood¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that children are cute, children in the three-dimensional streets can sometimes not even find one or two of them, but after all, the level of these twins has not reached the level of "super". I am obsessed with them just to enjoy the feeling of "rest". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Voting starts tomorrow, you need to propose options as soon as possible...

    KISS¡ÁSIS

    Chapter 932 Small tips, proof of random entry

    Since it is "rest", then of course it is the world being "taken care"! With two "capable" sisters, this life will definitely be more comfortable than in "Autumn" - although this side must be completely defeated in terms of body shape...

    Of course, even though it is considered "original" to maintain the original clock, if it is really smooth, both me and them will be a little troubled, right? After all, I am loli again, but the young neodymium child who is in his youth... Anthracene, I mean, breast massage and other things should be more effective since I just started to develop.

    As for Weilai, because I replaced the protagonist, I naturally had any worries - such as academic performance, even though I forgot the disgrace I studied as a student a long time ago, I just used some filial piety spells and ranked first in the top grades, and my sisters were still in the same high school as my sisters.

 Chapter 2111

    What is nurturing? I like it¡ªexcept for short and cool sports or swimsuits or sporty clothing.

    Well, the most important point is... I will definitely resist the intimate behavior of my sisters. First of all, I was calmly punished by their first tragedy when I was filial to study. I have always maintained the work of bathing together. Every time I saw their physical growth with my own eyes without any obstacles, I felt like I was playing a game of development, and then I could clean up at one step, hug and hug for a while. When the theory was about to reach the age of boys, I took advantage of the opportunity of Aka and Rika to get over Laitong to touch the Sine and began to pretend to unconsciously guide the two of them to hand me silver. It was only a matter of development. After a few days, it was natural to deduct silver.

    My sisters may hesitate. After years of summer, I am concerned about "Pi"

    The control of the fragments of the law gradually became perfect, and the steps must affect their crystal **** too much, but a little breath must be leaked, so that they who are already lustful and deeply love me, the "brother", will act according to my wishes.

    The heaviest thing is... remember? I use "Pi"

    The law of this is to make filial piety and filial piety to the entire plane before Chuanyue.

    Simply put, organisms in this plane are more susceptible to partially bear "Pyr"

    My "active" attraction to the law of my law - well, it is easier to understand this expression for the time being.

    After that, before the drama reaches the "key point", I have never stepped on the home base with my sisters. I have said before that sometimes the season of delaying the harvest in the name of "cherishing" is also a very interesting game. Moreover, once they really have sex, their body shape will be determined by the "eternal power". It is very difficult to continue to grow in some aspects.

    So, I was so lucky to think of the Isaiyama Huangquan back then. At that time, I had not yet mastered the eternal power, so her Shangwei continued to grow a little. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ordinary day has begun again.

    Caesar, the Heavenly King of the God of War in the Pure Caesar (Note 1), tells us: the erection of a day lies in the morning.

    "Hu Xiu''s name is Lu... Xulumuwubo..."

    Careful angels, Iver, double the good morning glory, is the best way for two sisters to awaken me from a semi-meditation state.

    The two of them were all spreading their hair in the morning. In order to prevent Good Morning Yao, they put their long hair behind their heads. If it weren''t for Yaxiang to say that it was Zhong Hair, Lixiang would have long hair to the waist, and she deliberately kept putting a band-aid on Xia''s left eye. Buran would really find it difficult to tell the two of them as twins.

    Just like in "Magic Shao Nd" at that time, the realistic beautiful Shao Ndd face in "KISSXSIS" may of course be the styling of the anime clock, but the pure and charming face that is standard.

    "Ho Sixu Lumumu... Is Gui Jiangan awakened?"

    Yaxiang''s titular magazine temporarily left my ghost throw, and instead used the first jade clip to siege the connection between ghost throw and sai.

    "An, I''m awake, good morning, Sister Yaxiang and Sister Lixiang."

    I smiled and said to my sisters calmly. Although they only wore ordinary pajamas, it was because of this "ordinary" look that they were doing "ordinary" things that were more precious.

    "Muha...Is Uncle Keita?"

    She used the Lixiang of the naan to roll my naan to lift her up. Although she looked quite calm than Kia Xiang''s brilliant watch. The fact that she was only naiku fully proved that she was more active and courageous than Ya Xiang.

    "Of course, uncle, my sisters'' skills are really Yuelai Yue and Li Hai!"

    I am naturally stingy in praise, and I am pretending to be a memory.

    "I, Shangji is intimidating the magazine of Sister Yaxiang, so I should give it to Sister Lixiang this time--well, although it seems that the difference is Broad, anyway..."

    "Bu Neng said this, rules are rules!"

    Li Xiang interrupted me lightly, and then Xia Zihan stopped half of my burial and reached Tuqilai.

    "Muhumubuwei is patient, the words "Lululai" are "Shenan..."

    "Well, it''s Rika''s turn today."

    Yaxiang shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands, then crawled to my body, and gently slashed my Rutoulai.

    "The children of Anhu Neodymium value some rights very much. So Buqiu said that again, Guijiang!"

 Chapter 2112

    "Hi, it''s my fault. Bu Hui made another mistake...I! Sister Rixiang..."

    "Anthracene wood is lonely...Clam wood hesitates..."

    Needless to say, Rixiang took my crystal night banquet as much as possible¡ªonly leave a button at the end, for the sake of...

    "Lixiang..."

    Yaxiang naturally leaned over to Song''s face and immediately slashed the mellow version of the twin sister.

    "Mumuhulu Xiu''an is responsible for ancient anthracite..."

    The two beautiful young men''s Dingxiang were plagiarized on each other''s bell, conveying my crystal night to each other.

    Of course, in the end, they would forget to use the magazine to clean it up for me - although I must have secretly used the evil energy to absorb it, I would like to adjust this. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªShangxue¡­ See Shangxue again.

    This is also impossible. Most of the 2D Meishao Neodymium appeared in the "school". Considering that Miharu, the three countries, who exuded a bad atmosphere of "Hurry Lai bullied me", and the natural teacher Kiryu Yuki who was unparalleled and his sister, and the filial demon Kiryu Mihiko, had to reluctantly repeat Shang Xue again.

    What makes me feel a little dissonant is the name of this school. ¡ªPrivate sincerity teaching park.

    I...it seems to be somewhere right?

    Forget it, don''t care.

    In short, this school is divided into Gaozhong Department and Guozhong Department, but it is not a direct promotion. It still needs to be upgraded to the school based on the test scores. If I get the quota for the recommended childbirth students like the original male protagonist at the beginning, then I will obviously go to other places to Shanggaozhong. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: As you should have said before, the protagonist of "Dark Cute War" - there are still "famous quotes" that will not be noted next time.

    PS: New voting is on.

    Chapter 933 Unscientific phenomena in the scientific world

    Tsk, it turns out that most people who actually have sisters don¡¯t know how to cherish them¡ªmaybe sometimes it can be considered a manifestation of ¡°second-tier¡±?

    Anyway, because it¡¯s my relationship, it¡¯s not embarrassing to go to school with my two sisters. After all, no matter how ¡°solidified¡± my psychology is, it¡¯s impossible for a little kid to compare.

    Well... the only problem is that when both arms are held, it will be a little difficult to walk.

    After finishing the hair, the difference between Yaxiang and Rixiang becomes obvious. The former uses hairpins to fix the bangs, while the latter is tied with a long ponytail, which makes people look like a vibrant and sporty girl at first glance.

    The calm campus life began again, and the only difference was that... this time it started from the first grade of junior high school rather than high school.

    By the way, although Yaxiang''s cooking skills are definitely not as good as those of the professional chef Xiaobiuyou Shihua, they are still quite different from those of these masters in "Clannad", so I don''t have to worry about the appearance of **** cooking in "Autumn". ¡ªCalmness can never last.

    Because, on the first day I entered school, I vaguely sensed extremely weak magic fluctuations.

    Well, no, to be precise, it should not really belong to "magic" but can only be regarded as "supernatural" feeling - a "unscientific fluctuation" with extremely low existence, but I still endured for a few days. When my sisters, as top students, were left by the teacher to explain the work of the class committee one day, they took a picture of an invisibility technique for myself and searched for the "source of energy".

    Maybe that should be what Xiaoguang called "surprise"... right?

    Of course, I didn''t forget to send an email to my sisters, saying that I might return home later. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of search¡ª¡ª¡ªThe destination is the old school building sandwiched between the central and high school departments of the country.

    I didn¡¯t expect that at first glance, the campus is extremely glamorous and modern, and there is such a dilapidated place inside...

    Although the interior of the old school building is a bit of a tendency toward a maze appearance, it is not enough to be the title of "complexity", not to mention that I am fearless, who obviously transcends the realm of "high-skilled arts and courage".

    Especially when I sensed the "breath of the dead", I wanted to find out more - this level of breath, I am afraid that a light-based healing technique can destroy the other party. Besides, I can also "heart-to-heart" the ability of Youyouzi from Xixing Temple, and directly make the target surrender with the power of the undead princess.

    On the first floor of the old school building, cardboard boxes placed here for convenience are piled up everywhere. No one knows whether it is useless waste or discarded materials inside.

    There are paper-paste window lattices on both sides of the corridor, which is really classical - no, the thing that should be complained about is that they are not very damaged, which is really suspicious. ¡ªNah, have you heard of Rika? Legends about the ghosts of the old school building...¡ªYes, Yaka knew to collect these strange information.

 Chapter 2113

    Ah, I remember it, it seems that my sisters have indeed mentioned this, but I basically have no interest in things other than beautiful girls, so I have only heard of it to the extent.

    Strange, it seems like a little heartbeat - with my strength, this is definitely not the boredom and fear that scares me, but the excitement brought by strong intuition? ¡­It¡¯s here.

    At the end of the corridor on the first floor of the old school building, there was a large sliding door - naturally dilapidated and dusty, so I directly used my mental power to turn it into mental power.

    It is indeed a storage room-like place, and a small floor-to-ceiling mirror completely covered by dust is placed in the most conspicuous position.

    Huh... It''s really a cold environment, it''s so suitable for the undead to live in.

    Slowly, I always feel a little familiar?

    My thoughts suddenly stopped because I keenly sensed that something "thing" was quickly "formed" behind me...

    Although it is almost impossible to capsize in the gutter, I was still ready to call the shadow clone to protect me at any time. The intermediate-level light and fire compound attack magic "Light Flame Explosion" in my right hand is also ready to go. ¡ªHere comes!

    I remained silent and turned around suddenly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Attack spells and other things disappeared immediately. If I hadn''t been for my strong physique, this unexpected magic backlash would have caused people to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Because, what appeared in front of me was a top-notch beautiful girl.

    The long straight hair like black satin drooped across the waist, and the fair skin, which is almost crystal clear, seems to reflect the afterglow of the sunset. Although the slender and beautiful eyes do not have a charming feeling, the bright red eyes flow with a breathtaking and strange charm. It is estimated that her height is nearly 1.7 meters tall and slender legs under the school skirt make her look extremely beautiful. More importantly, her plump **** are absolutely pure and natural, and her uniform is full of bulging clothes...

    It looks familiar, it looks too familiar.

    While I calmed down the surging of blood caused by the magic backlash, I quickly searched for distant memories - such a look and temperament would never be a random person!

    Although the aura of death radiates from her body is very evident, species has never been an obstacle to me.

    "Um?"

    The undead girl tilted her head slightly like a cute look.

    "Is there anything on my face?"

    "Uh, sorry..."

    At this time, I naturally have to use my skilled acting skills.

    "Because there are very few beautiful girls like seniors in this world, I accidentally got a little fascinated by it-ah, sorry, although I say that, don''t think I am a frivolous person!"

    "Hehe...is very good at talking, you."

    The undead girl blinked her red eyes indifferently, and covered her lips and chuckled.

    "Yeah, it''s really rare that someone will come to such a place!"

    "Well..."

    I quickly considered it and found that telling the truth doesn''t matter, but it will help to get closer to the other party.

    "Because I am not an ordinary human, I sensed strange energy fluctuations here, so I came to find out!"

    "Not an ordinary human..."

    The undead girl suddenly became interested, as if there was a clear wave in the ancient well Wubo''s red pupils.

 Chapter 2114

    "What does this mean?"

    "It means literally..."

    I deliberately paused for a second or two before I continued to smile and speak.

    "Beautiful Miss Dead."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, the undead girl was really surprised.

    "You...can''t tell?"

    "I said, I''m not an ordinary human."

    "So...you won''t be afraid of me, either?"

    The beautiful red eyes shone with joy.

    "Well, that''s it."

    I shrugged slightly, then looked at the other person''s feet.

    "Speaking of this, what kind of undead are you? If you have a shadow, is it a zombie? No, it seems that it suddenly appeared in a ''pa'' just now - soul realization? Even Banshee may not be able to do it... Tsk, this is not Azeroth, you can''t be Wallkey."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: It''s already this level... I guess everyone knows who I''ve gotten into?

    Chapter 934 The young girl at dusk, you must have great ambitions

    "What are you talking about? They are all things I can''t understand..."

    The undead girl came over without any defense.

    "But I can still understand the first question - it''s very simple. I''m a ghost, it''s the ''ghost of the old school building'' in this campus weird talk!"

    Ah? The ghost of the old school building?

    The distant memories began to revive, and I remembered...

    "Well... by the way, don''t call me ''Miss Undead''. My name is Xizi-Geng Xizi, where are you?"

    Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s indeed her¡ªthe heroine of ¡°Twilight Girl X Amnesia¡±!

    Fortunately, I am not a rookie who has just started traveling through time, otherwise I would have shouted "Senior Sister Xizi, please marry me!"

    For such words that are so devastated that the sky is so broken that the earth is broken... Maybe they will directly turn on the aphrodisiac halo and so on with all their strength.

    "As an ordinary human, my name is Keita Juino, an ordinary Chinese middle school year..."

    I quietly adjusted the physical constitution of "yuan" to a dark attribute, so as to attract the other party more, and at the same time carefully spread my mind around me, carefully searching for possible "Xingxizi" "However, if it is you, then you don''t have to call that fake name, just call me ''jin''."

    "Gold...? Fufu, it sounds like ''King'' (Note 1)!"

    "Well, the name is just a code name, I don''t really think so. If you think it''s easier to call it ''Keta'', I won''t object - well, then I can call you ''Senior Sister Xizi'', right?"

    "Yes, that''s OK!"

    Xizi responded happily, and then whirled lightly.

    "Oh, your ''find'' has been completed. What do you want to do now? Are you going out?"

 Chapter 2115

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    My face was still, but I frowned slightly in my heart - strangely, I couldn''t find "Xing Xizi" anywhere. I really couldn''t push down the delicious Xizi in front of me calmly!

    There is really no way, let¡¯s try one of the most clich¨¦s first.

    "No, I don''t want to go out yet."

    I took a step forward and took the initiative to narrow the distance between me and Yuzi, so that I could vaguely smell the faint fragrance coming from her body... It''s too unscientific. As a ghost, there is actually body fragrance or something--well, well, with the iron evidence of Yuyuko in Xixing Temple, what else can I have to vomit?

    "Senior Sister Xizi, I''m interested in you!"

    To be precise, it is "sexual interest", but even if I don''t care about secular rules or do not care about secular rules due to "accidental loss", I can''t say it too straightforwardly.

    "Interest? To be specific?"

    Facing the ghost girl''s curious eyes, I released the "set" that had been woven - an ignorant boy with super powers.

    "Well, like you know, I''m not an ordinary human, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a real ghost in this world - I didn''t expect it to be so... strange."

    "Singular?"

    "Yes, in all kinds of legends, ghosts never have any shadows, let alone the sun can condense into a substance before it sets, and it''s completely fine to be shined by the sun - by the way, is your body a real entity?"

    No matter what, let me enjoy the top priority first! I haven''t come into contact with a beautiful girl with "big ambition" for a long time since I traveled to my current plane - even if the other party is a ghost.

    "Entity...?"

    Xizi''s eyes rolled and she thought.

    "If you don''t actually touch it, you won''t know - because for those who can''t see me, I can even pass through them."

    "Well, then I really have to confirm it with my own hands - it''s rude."

    As I said that, I took a step forward again, then stretched out my right hand and gently grabbed Yuko''s...left wrist. ¡ªIt¡¯s face to face now! Although Yuko shouldn''t care much for the reason of "amnesia", I can''t see that I was deliberately attacking my chest, right?

    Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s look at my skills and skills in taking advantage of the situation!

    "Well... the warm feeling is like a human being!"

    I pretended to be a research pose, taking the opportunity to enjoy the soft and boneless touch, and laying a trace of eternal power into the other person''s body.

    "Huh? No, right? There is still a pulse? How is this possible?"

    As if I was talking to myself, I let go of Xizi''s wrist and then hesitated.

    "This...Senior Sister Xizi, I want to try to see if your heart beats."

    "Oh, no problem."

    Yuko once again readily agreed to such a request that was absolutely rude and shameless to ordinary people.

    I am really worried. It seems that even if I rub my **** directly, there will be no problem.

    However, the moment I knew that the ghost girl was Geng Xizi, I decided to try my best to take the pure love route, so the play should continue to be performed.

    So, I grabbed Yuko''s left chest without changing my face.

    The soft, thin spring school uniform fabric can''t stop the wonderful touch of heaven. Obviously, as a ghost, Yuko is not afraid of the cold and heat, and the wool sweaters and underwear are purely air, even...

 Chapter 2116

    Puff¡ªeven people from sixty years ago, it would be too much to wear bras... Uh, maybe there was no such common sense in that era?

    "How is it? Do you feel your heartbeat?"

    Xizi made a sound and interrupted my long-lost experience of savoring the full touch of my palm. Her face turned slightly red, but I could confirm that there was no shyness in her eyes, it was just a physical instinctive reaction.

    Now, it is time for Yuko¡¯s question to verify my judgment!

    Acting, continue.

    "Uh, this...that..."

    I let go of my right hand with an unpretentious and reluctant attitude, and my eyes wandered a little.

    "Because Senior Xizi''s breasts... cough, my **** are too big, no, I mean fat blocking - ahhhh! Why does the ghost have fat?"

    "That means I didn''t feel it?"

    Xizi smiled and looked at the "crazy" performance I deliberately made for, and suddenly spread her arms and hugged my head.

    "So this is the case-you can feel it?"

    Puff meow...

    My face was trapped between Yuko''s plump peaks.

    Undoubted softness and comfort--nobra is indeed high! However, it is often only the beautiful girls in the two-dimensional world who can ignore the gravity.

    In addition to the heart-warming softness and fragrance, it is incredible that although Gengyuko still maintains a fifteen-year-old mental age after sixty years, I felt something similar to the "glory of motherhood" in her arms - this wonderful feeling I had only experienced in completely adult women such as Miya, Shizuka Matsuka and Chitorima Orima. Isayama Huangquan and Saeko Mushima may have similar attributes, but they are more interdependent with me...

    Well, this is the end of thinking about life philosophy. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: No one shouldn¡¯t understand it, right? King in English means "king", and Japanese people are used to adding sama as the suffix when talking about "king".

    PS: By the way, the second half of this title is cute.

    Chapter 935 The girl at dusk ¡Á Empty lonely cold

    "Can you feel it now?"

    Xizi asked me again, and she didn''t seem to mind the action of me holding her waist and back "to maintain physical balance."

    By the way, in order not to have too much incongruity, I naturally made the "rejuvenation" gradually become invalid, so now I am a little shorter than Xiko, otherwise she wouldn''t have hugged my head so easily, right?

    "Ah, I can feel it now."

    I answered in a muffled voice, half sincere and half fake, mixed into the obsessive voice, and tightened my arms slightly and took a deep breath.

    "It''s amazing, even a heartbeat, and this body is no different from a living person. If I hadn''t been able to detect your deceased breath, I would never have thought that you were not a human."

    "Hmm?"

    Of course, Xizi could find that she was being held tightly, but she still didn''t think there was anything wrong with my behavior, but instead showed a thoughtful look.

    "Hey...do you think Kim feels very comfortable¡ªthe feeling of holding me?"

    "Um."

    I confessed readily, then left Yuko''s chest and continued the half-true "performance" "But I still have to say ''sorry'', after all, it''s too rude to do this."

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind!"

 Chapter 2117

    Xizi''s answer proved my success after repeated testing.

    "Because... no one has ever met me, so I feel very happy now! And, I felt very comfortable just now!"

    Hum... Of course, regardless of my accumulated experience and technology, eternal power alone can do many wonderful things - even if the other party is a ghost, there is no exception.

    "Happy...?"

    Although I recalled the character of "Amnesia Yuko" in the original work, I was still a little uncomfortable with this abnormal frankness.

    "Well, if you feel happy, then there is no problem. Actually, I am also happy supremacy-Well, I am very interested in you, are you Earth-bound or Floating Spirit?"

    "What does that mean?"

    "Oh, forget that although you are a ghost, you are not familiar with supernatural things..."

    I looked like I was suddenly aware, but in fact I was just to say more to speed up the growth rate of my favorability.

    After roughly explaining the difference between the two ghosts, Yuko showed a lonely expression.

    "Well... Then I should be the Earth-Binding Spirit-because I can''t leave the scope of this school."

    "Senior Sister Xizi...is she lonely?"

    I asked a question knowingly, but Yuko, who had lost her memory but was still gentle in nature, shook her head gently.

    "It''s okay, I''m used to it."

    Fortunately, the real years I have experienced are endless, and I feel heartache for a moment.

    Of course, since I have always been more rational, I know that only by the person I really care about or like can I have strong feelings for.

    Well, although the incident was unexpected, the current situation was completely within my temporary plan.

    "... Then, I''ll stay with you, Senior Sister Xizi."

    I used a moment of contemplation to make a sound.

    "Eh? What are you talking about!"

    Xizi looked shocked and waved her hands repeatedly with a wry smile.

    "Didn''t I say that, I''m used to it, it''s okay, and... your family will worry. Although you are still a child, you can''t just play with a child''s temper!"

    My family... is indeed a trouble. Of course, I am not referring to "worry" such as a problem that I have long solved, but Xizi''s monopoly desire is not weak, so I have to find a way to let her accept the existence of Crystal Palace.

    It¡¯s really helpless to be regarded as a child, but children also have advantages, hum...

    "Haha, don''t worry, Senior Sister Xizi, I won''t let my family worry, I told you from the beginning..."

    As I said that, I used the real clone technique and "one to two" on the spot, I deliberately showed a somewhat exaggerated smile and spoke at the same time.

    "Because, I''m not an ordinary human! ¡±¡± ¡°¡­¡±

    Even as a ghost, Xizi widened her eyes at this moment, speechless.

    "Is this...you...magic?"

    "Well, that''s true."

 Chapter 2118

    One of them left me to answer Xizi''s question, while the other I walked out of this "storage room" and "There will be no problem, Xizi''s senior sister?"

    "¡­Very good!"

    After two or three seconds of silence, Xizi rushed over and hugged me, and the plump softness came to her face again.

    "Finally, there can be someone...uh, wait a moment."

    As if he suddenly remembered something, Xizi relaxed her arms, and Huanyan on her face looked a little disappointed.

    "That... I don''t have dinner here for you."

    "Oh, that''s not a problem."

    After saying that, I reached out and took out the steaming food from the storage space - Well, my cute Kotomi-chan''s style is still so luxurious...

    "Since you have shown magic, I don''t mind showing it a little more - uh, by the way, I wonder if the ghosts in your situation can eat?" - The dividing line of time and space - I was not questioned by my parents or sisters when I came home a little later than usual. After all, as an "ordinary boy", it is understandable that I occasionally play outside with my friends after class.

    After dinner, I naturally returned to my house.

    Because I have always shown that I like my two sisters as well and that I will marry them at the same time in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have made three rules with them since I went to school.

    Article 1: When I was doing my homework, I would never be allowed to come in and disturb me if I hadn¡¯t been in a hurry.

    Well, in fact, I fell into a wizard''s eyes at the door. If the "family" comes over with urgent matters, I will immediately notice and clean up the situation in the house... What should I clean up?

    Humph, everyone, will I still do my homework by myself if I exist like me? ¡ªOf course, it is to create a good wing projection to help you do it!

    Because it is just a projection of "heart", I use it as labor to drive it without any psychological burden.

    Article 2¡­

    Well, it''s almost time to come.

    I dispersed and easily projected the homework of Chinese middle school students, turning my attention to the wizard at the door.

    Can they hold back tonight like yesterday?

    Well, that''s impossible - because every day I secretly increase the intensity of the eternal force attack...

    Is it in vague?

    The answer is revealed.

    Article 2: Sisters are forbidden from taking responsibility, and I can only help or comfort each other. The person who can''t help but loses the right to be rewarded by me next time. ¡ªHere comes.

    The door opened quietly under my mental control. The person who raised his hand and knocked on the door was one of my two sisters in this world - Akazu Minono.

    "Yes, sorry...I can''t help it, Kei-chan!"

    The girl tried her best to lower her voice. Judging from her red face, she seemed to have endured it very hard! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Actually...what is the third one, we haven''t thought about it yet XD

    Chapter 936 The dress-changing girl ¡Á Rub and pinch the gap between convex and concave

    Sure enough, in terms of enduring Xingyu, Rixiang Biya Xiang... Anthracene?

    In my random thoughts, I found that Rika''s door was hidden, and she seemed to be hesitating whether to take the step of "sacrificing defeat".

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

 Chapter 2119

    I laughed silently, and flashed to Yaxiang''s side, hugged her with one arm, and then shouted to Qingsheng next door.

    "Sister Li Xiang, you should also go to Lai - I decided to revise the rules from today. Bu Ran, you guys look a little pitiful... Although it''s very cute."

    Before he could finish his words, Rika ran to me in two steps, occupying another guard arm.

    In my divine thoughts, the "parents" in this life are getting stronger in their room, so I hugged them with confidence and locked the door - the soundproof barrier, and opened it.

    "Anthracene, the rules are revised - you must be patient. You can play whatever you want. Of course, the punishment measures will be eliminated naturally. How about it?"

    I let my two sisters kneel directly on the ground of Fenshuang on the windowshang. I knelt against them, and Fen guarded the desolate forbidden gardens of Fu Shang and the others.

    "I don''t have competition for actinide, there will be no progress clams..."

    Rika maintained her usual calm expression, but her blushed face and her pink and tender luster fully demonstrated that she was just showing off her strength.

    In comparison, Yaxiang, who is obviously more intelligent, has considered so much - or in other words, the only thing she is thinking about is me.

    "I can do whatever I want if I think the kui-sauce clam actinol is¡­"

    "Actimony, you are acting obedient again, Yaxiang!"

    Li Xiang walked slightly on the ground, and suddenly raised a guard who was guarding the other party''s Hunter, deliberately tickling the claws and mingled itchy.

    "What are you driving? Now the steps of the civil pole...just look at the move!"

    Yaxiang won lightly and then launched the same counterattack.

    Although the sisters are "common" to the world in "Shangfang", their "Xiafang" is relatively stable. They just follow the rules I keep and play with, and eventually lose their strength. They are on my shoulders.

    "The casino of Actinakus is already pounds..."

    "Then the Ark then it''s time for the sisters to let Uncle Guita..."

    Although I was considering "care" and other subtle factors, Bu Hui pushed down his two sisters in this way, and after other things, they were already close to the level of perfection!

    Therefore, education must start with the baby''s claws, and great men must be bullied by me. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe night is lush and the moon is gurgling.

    In the school¡¯s pantry, I witnessed with my own eyes the fact that the ghosts of this world can also eat human food.

    "How come you are like a ghost..."

    I sighed with emotion, but my divine thoughts were relaxed over the entire old school building, guarding against the elusive "Xingxizi" that would not scare me suddenly - stepping back means that I have experienced the disgusting zombie world and I would be afraid of such a terrifying evil spirit, but I hope to "welcome" her with the best mentality to prevent the pole from losing.

    Actinide, when it comes to Lai, I am really hesitant to make the two Xizi reunite...

    "Anthracene...I''m full, thank you for the hospitality."

    Xizi narrowed her eyes slightly with satisfaction.

    "Anyway, I always have to give my respects back - hey, but unfortunately I am a ghost and there is nothing!"

    Actinium clams! Finally, we can connect to the original plot!

    "So, if you can, I want to hear why you became the Earth-Binding Spirit."

    "Actium...I regret, I don''t have any memories of the past - Is it the time when I die, or nostalgia or resentment, I want to go to the brilliance."

    "Do you remember all the past events like this? That''s a pity..."

 Chapter 2120

    I put on a slightly disappointed expression and then smiled softly.

    "It doesn''t matter if a beautiful ghost like Xizi fulfills his long-cherished wish to become a Buddha because of my help, I will say even more regretfully."

    "Fufu...is this praising me?"

    As I waited for my answer, Xizi suddenly raised the corner of the magazine as if a flash of inspiration appeared.

    "By the way, I still remember a little bit of it - like the uniforms of the past, do you want to see them?"

    "I want to see it!"

    I hesitated and responded as fast as possible, looking at Xizi with bright eyes.

    Lai Lai Lai Lai Lai! Senior Xizi, who did something full of **** without consciously, is the best - it is the existence of this most wonderful advantage, which makes me want Ying Xizi to return to her original actin!

    If you can restore memory and retain the color of impermanent knowledge, then it will be perfect...

    "Actidine? I want to see actidine so much..."

    Yuko was quite surprised to me and was slightly ashamed.

    "Well... I''m talking about the number in advance. Because of the rustic past, I''m wearing my current uniform!"

    "It''s okay! As long as it''s Senior Sister Xizi, you can see whatever you wear!" - The number of people who say "Bai Chuan" will be updated.

    "Hey, since you say that, then I''ll change my clothes..."

    It seemed that the pole was received by me as my "sincerity" turned around and opened a small box opposite the floor-to-ceiling mirror.

    "I''ll be there soon, wait for me for a summer."

    Wow? Sure enough, I''m completely concerned about my sight...

    As I was looking at Xia with a stunned expression, Xizi calmly took off Xia''s original uniform, revealing her delicate curves or a beautiful sedan chair.

    The Hunter or something, the Hunter or something... The role of the Royal Sister is to be perfect for the Hunter who is concealed and concealed!

    Clam actinol... What a fruit that the wind says, what a symmetrical ball, what a magnificent mountain!

    Of course, the so-called "curve" must be convex and concave, so the thrilling waistline sets off Xia, Xizi''s figure looks even better and more tempting.

    Because I didn''t hide my vision at all, Yuko really knew that I was watching her...Bo. According to her strange thoughts in the original work, it was "There may be a sage here, so the **** will be shy."Bo has a slut! You can see and touch the rod and feel the temperature, where can you calculate the "relief" of actin?

    Well, so far, only I can see and touch it, and there is nothing worth worrying about.

    "Is there anything strange about me?"

    Yuko, who was wearing a dress, asked me casually.

    At this time, I still pretend to be a normal person to compare numbers.

    "Actium, I was stunned."

    "Why do you want to apologize? My baby is gone early!"

    Oh, as I expected.

    "Look, how about it? This is my uniform in the past..."

 Chapter 2121

    After changing her clothes, Xizi swayed. Bu Zhi why, the pure black water uniform with a bright red bow tie seemed to be more close to her body than the current school uniform, making her look more beautiful. By the way, what''s wrong with black silk? Actinium stockings! Can students wear black stockings in uniform? Or is black silk Benlai part of the school uniform? No., in fact, this kind of black silk is a type that is too reflective with deep strides... But as long as people with leg models wear it, they will still exude a lot of charm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Today¡¯s title continues to be cute in the second half of the year¡­ Those who understand will naturally understand, puff.

    Chapter 937 I am the director, screenwriter and male lead

    Facing Yuko who finally put on the best matching outfit, I couldn''t help but admire her.

    "Well, it''s true that it''s more suitable for Senior Sister Xizi than the current uniform..."

    "I mean I''m very old?"

    Xizi closed her smile and a sharp cold light flashed from the corners of her eyes.

    "Ah, don''t worry, Senior Sister Xizi, listen to me."

    I am naturally better at speaking than the male protagonist in the original work, and I do say the truth.

    "This uniform is black overall, only the bow tie is red, and black symbolizes mystery. For the existence on the dark side - such as ghosts, black also represents nobility. Compared with the current plain-colored uniform, this old-fashioned uniform that can actually highlight the elegant temperament of Senior Xizi, is more in line with you! What''s more, that bow tie..."

    Speaking of this, I suddenly paused, not to be happy, but to find that I had performed my freedom a little too much. In the future, I should be more careful in my words and actions.

    "What''s wrong with the bow tie?"

    Xizi was already happy with my words, but she obviously had a strong interest in my subsequent speech that came to an abrupt end.

    "Uh, nothing."

    After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s enough to end today. As the saying goes, the future is long, and there is no need to eat it in one breath and become fat.

    "grumble¡­"

    Xizi made a "staring" sound and stared at me, while bent down slightly, as if floating around - tsk, will she look like a ghost only at this time?

    "Nah, what is it? Tell me and tell me..."

    I have said before that many times, a beautiful girl who still holds a pipa and half-covers her face is more tempting than taking off her legs when she gets started.

    The same is true at this moment - I mean, Xiko bent over like this, and the beautiful parts of the hidden grooves under the neckline that were a little lower than the modern uniform were becoming more and more obvious. Coupled with the beautiful neck, fair skin and intoxicating fragrance, all stimulated my tenacious nerves every minute.

    So, one of the few shortcomings of the real clone technique is here - I am helping my sisters "handle problems" and are being tempted by this again, which is really a bit bad.

    Seeing Xizi''s expression "If you don''t say it, you will keep pestering you", I immediately had an idea and followed the flow, and the pink light in my eyes passed away.

    "What I said...Senior Xizi, don''t be angry!"

    "Yeah, don''t worry, I won''t be angry, you tell me."

    Xizi responded with a smile, staring at me with anticipation and curiosity.

    "That''s to say... there is actually a prerequisite, well, because Senior Xizi has a very strong capital..."

    I decided to take a risk once, trying to use the most euphemistic sentences to express a situation full of bad meaning.

    "So, against the backdrop of that beautiful scenery, the red bow tie slowly pulled away and threw away, revealing a more dazzling and magnificent mountain color. The bright red that slowly and firmly fell in the scorching air also has a very strong suggestive symbolic significance."

    "¡­What does it mean? Why does it sound like a literary method to describe a literary work?"

    Yuko showed a thoughtful expression, but her eyes still had not left my face.

    "Cough--the sound of wind and rain comes at night, how many flowers fall."

 Chapter 2122

    Because I decided to take the relatively pure love route, I was really embarrassed to say those words that were not elegant, so I pulled a poem.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xizi was silent for a while, then blinked and suddenly laughed out loud.

    "Puhee... Jin is really a little H devil full of evil thoughts!"

    Well, this reaction is better than I expected.

    "Uh! Is it what Senior Sister Xizi insisted on me?"

    I felt relieved and frowned.

    "And, I''m not a kid!"

    "Hmph? That is to say, do you not deny ''evil thoughts'' and ''H''?"

    Xizi continued to make teasing questions, and her blood-red eyes suddenly emitted a charming light.

    "Hey...is that done?"

    Accompanied by her low and wet voice, Xizi suddenly raised her left hand and pushed me against the box piled by the wall. She looked up at me with a close distance and could tell her breathing. She even breathed, which was even more unscientific than Youyouzi.

    Then, Yuko looked into my eyes like that, and slowly pulled off the bright red bow tie under the collar of the uniform with her right hand.

    Hiss...

    There is indeed such a sound. Although it is extremely weak, in the quiet environment, even if it is not a "superman" like me, as long as I am calm, I can easily hear the heart-beating sound.

    Then, the charming shallow groove that was originally vaguely visible immediately revealed its steep and deep beauty, which tightly grasped my sight.

    Tsk...ah, for me, the degree of love is the most critical factor that determines the other person''s temptation!

    Otherwise, how could I, who have tasted all the delicacies of heaven and earth, show great interest in the slightly strange bird''s nest?

    "Huh...really, are you happy to tease me?"

    After all, I was never defeated in the flowers, and I couldn''t easily control myself no matter what. I immediately smiled bitterly and sighed, raising my hand to support Xizi''s shoulders.

    "Although I have a very simple way to get you..."

    Speaking of this, I paused for half a second, got stuck in the words behind and turned directly.

    "But that''s not the result I want, and certainly not the happiness you want."

    I smiled and gently lifted Xizi''s long hair.

    "Although I don''t know if the final result will be perfect, I still want to give it a try-not for you, it''s just my selfishness."

    "Um Gugugugu..."

    Xizi frowned and made a strange sound.

    "I don''t understand it, it''s so profound. I''m younger than me, why do you say so many strange things!"

    Shaking his head slightly, Xizi suddenly pressed his cheek against my face.

    "I can''t understand it, I''ll rub it off!"

 Chapter 2123

    this¡­

    The "literary" atmosphere I did not deliberately create disappeared in an instant.

    Well, I don¡¯t plan to play with the tragic tone of any kind, but if Xizi continues to rub it like this...

    There is no way, it seems that there is only one way to stop her - after rejecting other methods that will reduce favorability or be too rough.

    "Senior Sister Xizi, don''t do this..."

    I calculated the right time and controlled the strength of the attack. While pretending to push Xizi away, I turned my face "inertial".

    Of course, "coincidence" happened - to put it simply... the lips of the superpowered boy and the ghost girl were fitted together.

    Well, at least from the script.

    Both sides were stunned at the same time. I was a movie emperor-level pretending, while Yuko was really paused in thinking.

    "Um!"

    Yuko made a short and muffled voice, eager to retreat - although she was unsense due to her "amnesia", she still showed a little panic at the "important moment". After all, I am not Shinya Sadaichi Shinya who had been in love with her for several months and had only kissed her when she was in a deep relationship! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The quality of C83 seems to be generally good...Tsk, how can I break it before I finish the C81?

    Chapter 938 The dark girl ¡Á very young

    However, once I make a decision, I will not stop the plan halfway without reason.

    So, I continued my half-true acting skills, changed my eyes from surprise to determination, and turned my hands on Xizi''s shoulders to the back of her head.

    The unexpected light kiss soon turned into a lingering wet kiss between a passionate couple.

    Gradually, Xizi''s hands also wrapped around the back of my neck.

    Well... non-humans do have talent bonuses in this regard!

    "Hum, huh..."

    After the eager saliva exchange, Yuko hit my forehead and her voice changed from light to low.

    "What does this mean?"

    "What does it mean? It was obviously Senior Sister Xizi who seduced me first... and so on, it''s just a joke."

    I answered in a pretentious tone and suddenly entered serious mode again.

    "I won''t shift this responsibility to the girls I like."

    "Eh?"

    Xizi was a little stunned and then understood what I meant, but her expression still seemed incredible.

    The same thing is said, Yin and Yang are separated by different people and ghosts. Today I met Xizi for the first time, and lacked the accumulation of time. Therefore, why should she believe such a bizarre thing as "humans fall in love with ghosts"?

    "I don''t fall in love with you at first sight, Senior Sister Xizi."

    I began to finish the first half of the "script". Now, I have already understood Yuko''s personality and my future development will not be worse than what I expected.

    "My ''ability'' can understand the past and the future to some extent, so I actually like you for a long time, Yuko."

    "ah¡­"

 Chapter 2124

    Faced with my call to cancel the suffix of respect, a shy blush appeared on Xizi''s white bare face.

    Let me explain it a little here: Although Xizi consciously separated her past memories from most of her strong feelings to the pseudo-personal "Xiko", this does not mean that when she is affected by a greater emotional impact, Xizi will not have new "strong emotions" - as for the separation again later, it is another matter.

    At least now-at this moment, Xizi in front of me showed a shy expression, which was so beautiful.

    "Past and...the future?"

    A new relationship has just been born, and most of Yuko''s spirit is still controlled by reason, and there will be no decrease in IQ, so I immediately realized the inconsistency between my words and deeds.

    "Yuan... did Jin recognize me from the beginning?"

    "Uh, no, I just remembered it halfway."

    "Even that, Kim should have some understanding of my affairs, right? So why do you always act like you don''t know anything?"

    "Ah...this...that..."

    There is no doubt that I deliberately left such obvious flaws to give Xizi a leap-like "springboard" and "furo...H!"

    Seeing my embarrassed look of being speechless, Yuko smiled happily, and then her cheeks were pressed against me again, but this time she didn''t rub it randomly.

    "Do you just want to do H''s thing Kim?"

    "Um."

    "Ahhhh, what an honest bad boy!"

    "It''s not a child..."

    "Don''t you really mind I''m a ghost?"

    "Of course I don''t mind, love is not a race, and I can''t be considered a human if I''m serious."

    Besides, I have pushed down the undead princess, so what''s the harm in having another "ordinary" ghost?

    "If you give up on the beginning and the end, you will curse and kill you!"

    "Haha, you don''t have to do it, I''ll be self-destructive."

    "No! I won''t count the words just now... Jin just needs to leave me a good memory."

    "It''s not just memories, I will take you to create the future, Yuko."

    "Then...just do the H thing, as long as Kim wants..."

    Xizi whispered in my ears, the sound seemed like a distant dream, as if it had the effect of hypnosis, and her delicate body was closer to me. The thin single-layer uniform could not block the plump and slender soft touch at all - and the warmth and vitality that a ghost should not have.

    "Although I really want to agree to you with my heart, it''s a pity..."

    I slowly let go of Xizi''s body, narrowed my eyes slightly, and looked at the tightly closed storage door.

    ¡°We have guests coming¡ªa important guest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xizi unconsciously tightened her body slightly and turned her head to the other side of the door.

    Silent...waiting.

 Chapter 2125

    No knock on the door.

    The ambiguous atmosphere seemed to be soaked in the cold illusion, and desire and emotions disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "Hey, I think...you''d better go home first, there''s no place to sleep here."

    Xizi wandered and whispered in a restless tone.

    "We''ll..."

    "No."

    I gently and flatly rejected Yuko''s nervous proposal.

    "Some things should not be delayed. If they can be solved immediately, it is better to solve them immediately."

    The gate was stared at by Yuko and I.

    There is still no knock on the door¡ªor other noises.

    Because ghosts do not need to knock on or push the door.

    Black, ominous black condensed at the door.

    The scent of smoke and fog was twisted, tangled, and moved... Gradually, it condensed into a young woman with a clear outline and a vague image.

    The most important reason for "fuzzy" is that her body is burning with thin and cold black flames - to be precise, of course, it is not any extraordinary flame, but the substantial resentment that the resentment emits from the vengeful spirits in many literary and artistic works is constantly being exuded.

    this¡­

    The scattered and tangled hair like weeds and the yellow and brown skin like mud, the things that keep falling seem to be rotten muscles and body fluids, and even the stinking corpse smell is looming...

    Ahh, is she Ying Xiko...?

    I gasped in secret.

    How to say it... Although I often faced countless deceased dead bodies or zombies in "Academic Revelation", including some guys with twisted limbs and broken stomachs and **** intestines, I was completely calm and composed - because they had nothing to do with me, as long as they were all destroyed.

    Relatively speaking, even though Ying Xizi in front of her looks so terrible, she is just an ordinary evil spirit after all - even much weaker than the genuine evil spirit. Perhaps a purification technique can leave her insignificant way.

    Of course, I can''t do that.

    People are always the hardest to kill things they want to protect.

    Although the time between Yuzi and I was not even a long time ago, my distant memories of being at home surged up, and I naturally knew my excitement. Therefore, not only could I not eliminate the existence of Yuzi''s "half-body" of Yuzi, but I had to face and contact her directly.

    Decision turns into action is often the most difficult step.

    I have never been the "protagonist of the second dimension". I just replaced them and used the advantages of "foresight" to combine brute force and strategy to replace the passionate and stupidity who are prone to detours. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Well¡­ After Xizi solved it, hurry up and collect it. Sisters, let¡¯s see what else is there to mess around. Well, let¡¯s just do it for now.

    Chapter 939 I am me, you are you

    I can probably understand what kind of mood Shinya Saki holds the "demonic hand" of "distorted" Yuko. I can basically understand what courage he mustered up to embrace Ying Xiko, who is a collection of negative emotions.

    However, saying it is one thing, doing it is another.

    It''s understandable, but it doesn''t mean I can do it too.

    So, I had to cheat a little bit here.

 Chapter 2126

    Even if I can''t do "absolutely perfect pure love", I must do "relatively pure love perfection" that I can accept myself. In the original work, through the "powerful witness" Gengbujiang''s rhetoric, Shinya Sadaichi was shaken in his mind and saw "distorted" Yuko... Although the solution to this problem obviously cannot be used on Akiko, I am not an ordinary human being, so I can completely use specious means to relieve my instinctive disgust and thus face the "terrifying" Akiko.

    The essence of the resentful spirit is still the spirit body, not to mention that Ying Xizi is just an incomplete spirit body cut by Xizi, and that ugly appearance is just an illusion projected by negative emotions in people''s eyes...

    Well, what I want to say is that as long as I use appropriate spells, I can temporarily gain the ability to "see the essence through phenomena", even if I really want to "hugg" Ying Xiko, I will basically be stress-free... It''s impossible, right?

    The leisure time for jokes fully shows that I have made up my mind and I am confident about success!

    "You...who are you?"

    Yuko screamed in irresistible, her body kept retreating, and a terrified expression appeared on her face.

    However, although Yuko was "screaming", because of the trembling whole body, the volume of the voice could not ring much louder than that of ordinary people.

    This critical moment is a critical moment to demonstrate my masculinity, especially when I plan to "fight quickly" and not have the time to spend several months cultivating favorability.

    "Don''t panic, Xizi!"

    I stretched my backhand, and my arms relaxed and brought Xizi, who was in a mess, into my arms, and let her head press on my heart tightly. The panicked ghost girl suddenly calmed down.

    Then, I turned my eyes to Ying Xiko and said the statement in a calm tone.

    "I''ve been waiting for you... It''s great that you can show up - another ''Yiko''."

    "¡­you, wait for me?"

    Kageo Yuko slowly made a matte dry sound, which clearly had a sense of surprise.

    "Ah, yes, for the happiness of ''Gengxizi'', you are indispensable."

    While comforting Xizi''s back covered with long hair, I split my body and walked towards Ying Xizi like a leisurely stroll.

    "Because she is Xizi, and you are also Xizi. You are all incomplete. Only by combining two into one can you be the real Xizi, and the Xizi... I want to ''hugg'' it."

    The pupils covered by magical aura reflected the "essence" of Ying Xiko. It was just a painful and weak beautiful girl. I paused for a moment and took firm steps again.

    "I know everything about you, but I will not compassion for you. You are kind and gentle, and you don''t even want to hate fools. Your soul is only bound by the pain on the surface and the concerns on the inside - so, I will only give you happiness that is enough to seal all suffering... How about you, don''t you want to try it?"

    Halfway through speaking, I had become two of me who spoke at the same time. It was to persuade "Xingxizi" who was in a daze under the beautiful moonlight, but also to guide "Zhengxizi" who was wandering in my arms. "You... really know me... know everything about me? ""It was not intentional synchronization, but Xizi and Yingxiko made a low inquiry in unison.

    "Yeah, I know."

    "Also... am I not capable of being dirty?"

    This time, only Shadow Xiko who has memory is spoken.

    "No, I don''t know."

    Standing in front of Ying Xizi at close range, I firmly gave a negative reply - of course it was intentional.

    "Because, the Yuko I know, there is no dirty place. If the insignificant human nature is also considered dirty, then the humans in this world are basically all shit--the rest cannot be called humans, but just boring puppets called ''saints''."

    "What do you...want to do?"

    Yuko in my arms spoke, and then continued to speak without waiting for me to reply, his tone gradually became excited and urgent.

    "I...I know... Although I still can''t remember it, when I see ''she'', I know ''I know'' - yes, she is also me, but! I don''t want! I don''t want those things!"

    Xizi''s body was trembling.

 Chapter 2127

    She was afraid...the painful memories.

    Of course, there is nothing that can''t be afraid.

    At least, in the "rules" of the third dimension, the ghost who died suddenly - that is, what the Chinese call "ghosts" in addition to instinctively awe of all kinds of things full of yang energy, is also afraid from the spiritual level, which is "things that kill them"... or "scenes at death". For Yuko, once the memory returns, it is equivalent to replaying the pain before death in the mind over and over again - the despair that struggles in the dark will once again seize her soul.

    Although I can be sure that Xizi has a high likes for me now, the tricks cannot be completely equivalent to the trust accumulated by time. At this moment, I obviously have not yet carried the right to hurt Xizi''s past.

    However, I do not plan to make a long-term plan, but instead solve the problem in a roundabout way and direct way - once and for all!

    Standing in front of Ying Xiko, I stretched out my hand to her.

    I held Yuko''s arms and held her face up.

    "You don''t need to worry."

    "You don''t need to be afraid."

    "My power will give you endless sleep."

    "My ability will give you eternal happiness."

    "Now, please trust me."

    "Now, please trust me."

    "Although we just met by chance..."

    "Although we are just the first meeting in life..."

    "But this choice will shift the trajectory of fate."

    ¡°However, the disagreement at this moment will lay the cornerstone of the future.¡±

    "What''s wrong with trying it once?"

    "Even if you fail, you can forget your worries at most."

    Even though my mouth cannon ability is only slightly better than the original intention, my special "golden finger" has already been opened before everything begins, not to mention that the final decision is still on the "subject" Yuko who has a deep affection for me. Even if I think more about it, but still tortured by the perpetual pain, does not want to seize the opportunity of "change"?

    Xizi, holding my clothes tightly, nodding silently.

    Ying Xizi stretched out and half backed her little hand wrapped in black resentment to my palm.

    "It may be a little uncomfortable during the casting process, but it doesn''t matter, because I will protect you - Xizi." - This is the dividing line - PS: The Internet speed of this site seems to be a bit slow recently?

    Chapter 940 Gengxizi (Part 1)

    Instead of saying "you", I deliberately regarded them as the same existence, so as to strengthen Yuzi''s fragile determination.

    "If there is anything abnormal, you must tell me - OK, relax now, I''m going to start."

    I held Yuzi.

    I led Ying Xizi.

    The two me slowly moved closer to each other.

    At the same time, the magical brilliance appeared in the heavy air in the storage room, gathering towards Yingxizi, and then rays of light that were thinner than spider silk spread out from Yingxizi''s Shenshang and connected to Xizi''s Shenshang.

 Chapter 2128

    Then, I''ll explain it a little bit - about what I want to do.

    First, seal all the "memories" of Ying Xiko; second, return all Xiko''s "waste wall" to her.

    It''s that simple.

    As mentioned earlier, I lack the precipitation of time between me and Xizi, and those painful memories will not bring any benefits to Xizi. Why do I have to let her suffer?

    As for the wall degree of the seal and whether it will loosen... Humph, unless Xizi evolves into the existence of Youyouzi, based on her own energy wall degree, I can''t think of any changes in the seal I used with the power of the Yuan for a thousand years.

    Ying Xizi was already tired. She had been suffering from the terrifying memories before her death and had no will to resist my spell. Instead, she showed her long-term fatigue to this drowsy Gajue. She finally got relieved. Although her expression was surrounded by resentment, her expression was not as clear as the word "clear", but the shining light of magic still allowed me to see that soothing and faint smile.

    In comparison, Xia, Yuko, who did not express her wishes through her own spell, showed a panic-like appearance. She was obviously a ghost, and Ben Lai''s non-existent breathing turned into a rapid breathing.

    I got it, and Xizi''s energy fluctuations were very unstable.

    Well, this level of change is of course due to my plan.

    So, I decisively lowered my head and slashed Xizi''s lips.

    This sudden death was not only to divert Yuko''s attention, but also to use the contact of negative distances, I was able to control the "eternal power" and even "Pi" that the other party was more easily and accurately.

    The power of the law.

    I use "pyra" in this

    The law of the law in Qin Ran''s world, many times, Qingyu''s impulse is enough to cover up other simple walls - naturally, it also includes all kinds of negative ones.

    Whether it is sad or angry, let me temporarily retreat in front of biological instinct! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Correspondingly, the murder between us has lasted for such a common period.

    Therefore, it is nothing strange that this slaughter eventually developed into a fancy style that does everything.

    However, contrary to the "usual" form of request, Yuko''s reaction was not from passive to active, but from being very hot in order to alleviate the "discomfort" of asking for help, and gradually changing to a situation where hesitation and retreating and relieving. Obviously, those "whoever is inferior" have successfully returned to the original topic, which naturally also includes the concept of "harmful cultivation".

    After all, Yuko and I have only met for a little while, and her real Shinfen is an ordinary person sixty years ago - even a Japanese girl, she was definitely not open to the point of being able to take on the man she just met sixty years ago.

    Of course, this kind of indulgent Gajue did not last long. After all, in addition to the return of the rush, the memories of the past sixty years have also returned to Xizi''s mind, so her personality gradually became in line with the "now". In addition, her original extroverted personality was a little bit of a problem, and after a while, she no longer panic and confused.

    "Yiko... all your pain has been sealed by me. When you have the courage to face them, I can help you unseal them at any time. What about this?"

    "Well, thank you."

    Xizi''s breathing was a little heavy, and her bright red eyes were filled with spring waves. This was of course through the eternal power and "Pi"

    The rules to alleviate the side effects of discomfort.

    "And...go on!"

    "I don''t need to repay my kindness, Yuko."

    "No! After ''please'' back to Lai, I have clearly realized that I like you too... Or, I am a ghost, can''t I?"

    "Haha, why can''t it work? It''s because it''s a ghost that I like you more!"

    After saying that, I followed Xizi''s beautiful Xiaba and neck, and made an vague sound.

    "Well, no, I almost forgot that we need at least one window."

 Chapter 2129

    I held Xizi''s waist with my left hand, waved my right hand, and skillfully pulled out a set of window mats from the storage space - after all, this is a storage room, and before it is well organized, I decided not to put a normal window in Xia!

    Well... Japanese people sixty years ago should have been accustomed to sleeping in the ground. To this day, many nostalgic families and in summer, many people like to sleep directly in the tatami.

    Even if I was just a single guard, I could still use my mental power to assist me, so I finished the venue in a few seconds and pushed Yuzi over to the window shop.

    "Gold...find some mingle!"

    "Well, I know that although Senior Xizi is a ghost, Shenti is basically no different from humans, so I will be careful."

    "Hey? Why did you add Shang Jing again?"

    "Because this is more important, please transfer it. What''s your name? Xizi-senior sister?"

    "This...actin?"

    Xizi suddenly exclaimed softly, but it was my double guard who captured the two fruits of Pengda and Ruan that were not discouraged in her uniform.

    If it were Xizi before, the reaction would never be that bad. Although it seems interesting to listen to Shangqu, I still prefer to appreciate the beautiful girl''s blushing appearance - this is also one of the important reasons why I want Xizi to "please come back".

    "I''m so sorry. I''m going to take off Xialai again after wearing Shangqu..."

    As I said this, with my full assistance to Xia, Xizi''s Shang Banshen returned to Tianti''s state.

    "Ma Shang let your uncle get up, Senior Sister Xizi."

    The most important thing for girls who are just testing is to find the most is the Hunter, except for mangoes. Therefore, although it seems that I am eager to use it and use it together, and I have a complete set of things, but I am very sure of the facts - this is rich experience as a solid foundation.

    The central idea is: first farm style, then act.

    Regarding this, both Shangmian and Xiamian are common.

    ¡°Clams¡­¡±

    I''m afraid that Xizi, who had never even defended himself, could not bear the Hunting tribe being driven away by the late farmer''s raid. With a sound of Changming, I realized that she had "dismissed" once. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: After thinking about it, we decided not to enter this volume indiscriminately.

    Chapter 941 Gengxizi (middle)

    "Senior Sister Xizi, the stockings are already in style...well, you will be sure to understand the magic of changing clothes later, so Buda must be worried."

    "Hey... can I learn magic too? Then tear it off."

    "Hungry, although I have misunderstood, I''ll forget it..."

    Speaking of actinides like stockings... it is really easy to tear off. Just use a little force along the suture line, and it will "snap" a big hole below.

    As a "student" Yuko naturally wears pure white and cool clothes in black silk. Who has already penetrated the kitchen lair after walking through the dark color, making the scene in front of me particularly popular.

    "Hmphon is indeed a good match for Li Hai, Senior Sister Xizi..."

    "This is because... the relationship between Jin Wan just got involved in the Hunter''s tribe, and I''m uncle..."

    Despite her face, Bu Guoxizi still responded clearly to my jokes. Even if Lai "please hurry back" her acquired personality developed after "amnesia" was so easy to change.

    Well, this kind of Xizi is my favorite Xizi.

    Through the medicine-like coolness, I turned to Shenlai and gently Ai Fu Xizi''s words. At the same time, I did not neglect her Hunter. I could go too far and dispel her hair and continue to win the style with the side.

    So, although Xizi''s expression became more and more stunning, she did not deliberately lower her own amount of money, and the short and intermittent sedan chair beauty returned to this storage room.

 Chapter 2130

    Looking at Xizi with Mili''s expression, I bowed my head, and after all, I could not escape the filial piety and coolness of Kai, who could not escape fate, Kai began to kill the words of his children.

    After only a few seconds, I found that there was no need for medicine. The mango of Xizi had already been fully leap. Moreover, I observed the amplitude and frequency of Shenti''s cow frozen, which was obviously because the Yuhuo cake was rising.

    "Senior Sister Xizi, are you ready?"

    "It''s true... I was so good at learning how to practice the frozen work just now, but now I''m asking me about this?"

    "Cha...this is etiquette, etiquette--then, I''m here."

    "Anthracene."

    Without using magical skills, Jinru Qilai''s chef was unexpectedly smooth.

    "Geal Actinidine..."

    Of course, such screams were unexpected.

    "Hungry, Xizi, are you the same?"

    Oh my god, the ghost actually knows Liuxue, etc. It¡¯s just a scientific step!

    Xizi fought with me, tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, and even Frost guard grabbed my shoulders. The following is finally withdrawn from the "science" place of the kitchen ghost - if I hadn''t improved my quality far more than humans, my shoulders would have been dislocated...

    Mengchuan breathed a few breaths, and Xizi finally could speak loudly.

    "It''s okay... I have a little fun with this first time, so there''s no problem now."

    "You''re fighting, it''s true, right?"

    "Bo, this is a cry of joy... As a human being, I was unable to mention something I found when I was a human being. Now I can save neodymium to the person I like, so I feel happy!"

    I, I roughly understand it - it is just that Xizi''s existence must be "tangible" through my confirmation and displays "appearance" according to my perspective, because she thinks that she will be together when she loses neodymium storage, so even if she is a ghost, she will definitely be together just now.

    "Senior Sister Xizi, don''t worry, Ma Shang will join forces and get ready to wake up my uncle''s "

    My eyes flashed with magic light, not using hypnotic spells on Yuko, but made her "deeply believe" my words - she thought she could be my uncle, so she would definitely be my uncle in a while!

    Talk about Bu Shang¡¯s plan, this is just a guide to profit.

    "Anthracene...I want medicine...Gold freezes lai..."

    "learn."

    The window work has officially begun. Every time I freeze, I will bring light snow marks in the kitchen. When the dazzling color gradually fades, Xizi''s face gradually turns to enjoy the watch.

    Xizi is indeed an unusual ghost. Even in the current situation of such absolutely negative distance contact, her Shenti is still the same as humans - the fireworks, the only touch and the endless Ai Ye...

    How could this be the ability that a "orthodox" ghost should have?

    It is advisable to simply work hard, so I threw away my bored thoughts, froze slowly while I was slowly moving, and talked with the ghost of Shenxia.

    "Senior Xizi''s Rimei is both irritating and singular, and there is a strange energy wave. I''m dying to see Uncle Ju..."

    "Haokai Xinjin thinks that if my uncle says, I will also come to my uncle and ask me to make it easier!"

    "Actium, I''m sure your uncle can''t think anything!"

    With my accelerated hunger, Xizi stepped apart from the kitchen with short frost and cold wind, which made people feel rippling, making me unable to help but look at me with my face and lifted it with my cheeks as the touch of the tweak. When I changed my posture a little, I picked up her and raised her with a regular arch and started the bow from the side, the wonderful Shen Yinsheng became louder and louder.

 Chapter 2131

    "Senior Sister Xizi, how about it? I was arching from the side?"

    "It''s the first time that Uncle Hao, Uncle Yu, has been so sleeping..."

    "Then, let''s try to get Li Hai''s posture better!"

    Release conversion - someone behind it.

    "Wu Yi... Hungry clam actinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactinolactin

    Xizi Mengran held up the frost arm and raised it up. The guards of the seal followed my pavilion and came to the front and back.

    "I will walk away from Kaijin''s Shenbian!"

    "Safe, my uncle''s awakening will make the ghost become a Buddha - not to mention, even if it is true, no matter whether Senior Xizi is going to the underworld or the West, I will **** you back to Lai!"

    I visited the far side of Xizi, and passed by Meili''s flying Changfa, and held her in front of the Hungarian Bergman Feng Run with the posture of embracing the moon. Then, I captured the two Xiaoying Peaches that had already stood firm as if I were pinching a snail. While I was blending against my brink of my brilliance, I carefully grind the magic and rose.

    The short period of time became more and more anxious. The demon phoenix was on his head and the cow was frozen. He could no longer hold his arms and keep the strength of the pillars. He could only lie on the bed, enduring my dreams more than the storm. Only the mango-snatched burial seemed to be brewing a final counterattack like death.

    "The gold and gold have been removed, and my medicine has been removed..."

    "Xizi...Xizi Senior Sister-"

    I...wu? What''s the rush to sleep?

    Actinidine, is it true that the neodymium child I really look at is definitely not an ordinary pool clock object?

    Well, Shen is the non-human lucky master¡ªeven if it is a random person, it would be strange if there is no special quality improvement!

    Evil weapon? Double shadows.

    ¸æ, in short, this is an evil weapon with dark attributes, which can barely be regarded as a weakened version of "shape, bone erosion". Although it does not have a similar effect as "natural", the "hazardousness" is much more filial than "shape, bone erosion". In addition, it also comes with the Frost-Double Xijing attribute, which means that after the second broadcast will be forced to be cheated after the second broadcast... This is the dividing line - PS: Watch animations for knowledge, the wind at a speed of 60km per hour... Good kids know it.

    Chapter 942 Gengxizi (Part 2)

    What is a little embarrassing is that since I have enjoyed "shape and bone erosion" before, I didn''t have much touch on the excellence of Xizi mango at the beginning. Besides, who would think so much about it when having sex? It is rare for me to use it in a lot of effort like me... It was not until the end when I used the magical skill Lai to irrigate Xizi''s Zigong that I was given a blow by the "second wave of forced fraud". Fortunately, the "existence level" between Xizi and I was very far apart, so it was nothing big. It was just that my legs trembled twice, and then I recovered from it.

    "Real uncle..."

    Xizi turned over her slim body of the peach-colored sedan chair, and her whole body exuded an amazing or perhaps feeling. She stared at me with moldy eyes, and a brisk and lazy atmosphere emerged from the cherry blossoms.

    "Jin, that''s OK, right?"

    After Yuko, who was already young and precocious, became a "woman", her rich charm suddenly became rich. Even I couldn''t help but be so smoky that I was so angry that I was so angry that I was dizzy for half a second.

    "Ah? Oh, of course I''m completely OK here. But don''t you need to sort out your memories or something?"

    "It''s okay, it''s finished..."

    Xizi, who was lying and not writing drafts, slowly stood up, and Wen Xuan''s soft horns stuck to my chest.

    "Hey, I don''t think the front is like me anymore-so, this time, please let me take the initiative, okay?"

    "Uh, since it is the wish of Senior Sister Xizi, I will naturally obey my will!"¡ª¡ªThe gorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ªThis is the maze of midnight, and the other side is the forest of sleeping.

    It is not sin that burns in the dark flames.

    It is not sadness that trembles in the karma of fate.

 Chapter 2132

    Why do you need to explore the swaying and withering memories?

    Why sing the fleeting past?

    Dream, that is now within reach!

    Summon, that is Weilai who will never be lonely!

    Eliminate tears, miracles are as dreamy as life.

    Zhan Yan smiles, and his daily life is as warm as love.

    What cannot be corrected is just the world.

    Apart from that, you can change everything. ¡ªThere is a saying: the black satin falls and the waterfalls break the moon waves, and the bright jade rises and the peaks gather the stars.

    The spirit body is as beautiful as a painting, and the soul is as strong as a wine. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªSixty years of thirst are not a joke... Well, in fact, this sentence is just a joke.

    Compared with ordinary humans, Yuko''s Yuqu was only slightly more prosperous, and she was far from "outliers" such as demons, ghosts, aliens, etc. - in short, after three more shots, she completely calmed down and began to carefully organize her thoughts.

    Just the result, Lai said...

    "Yao Lai is like this. Now I don''t have to worry about how to make Lai turn into a ghost to accompany me - I didn''t expect that Jin was such a powerful existence. It''s so great!"

    I always feel that you seem to have said something very dangerous!

    "Yu¡­Is there anything that Xiko wants to do? Anyway, learning is really nothing to me, so it doesn''t matter if you just say it."

    "Hao...fufu, I feel very happy as long as I''m with Kim!"

    Smiling happily, Xizi hugged me hard like a ghost possessed her. Her red frozen body felt a sense of warmth and slippery touch that almost made me "work out" again. "This is really... don''t say such touching words casually, I will feel guilty."

    "Huh? Guilt? Why?"

    "Ah, no, this is a slip of the tongue... Well, now you have understood the skills of how to transform between spirits and entities, right?"

    "Hey, it should be OK. Jin''s power is so magical!"

    "Well, this is the so-called ''evolution''. A strong desire and your own qualifications will allow you to achieve your wishes to a certain extent under my catalysis."

    "Huhhhh... Jin is very familiar with his own power!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Also, I''m very skilled when I hugged me!"

    "Well¡­"

    Tsk, I actually made such a low-level mistake. Did I ignore the details because I liked it a lot?

    "Although I feel a little unwilling to accept it, forget it..."

    Xizi raised her hand and stroked my cheeks, her intoxicating red eyes teasing my nerves like flames.

    "You can''t be too greedy in life - Oh, I''m a ghost-Lai-Well, now I''m so happy that I''m going to live with Lai, hehe..."

    "I like you the mood is absolutely true, Yuko."

    I thought Lai wanted to go, but decided it would be more appropriate to solve the problem early. Moreover, with Xizi''s statement just now, it was not more difficult for her to accept Crystal Palace than the "various situations" I had in the past.

 Chapter 2133

    By the way, there is a good way to try it out--When the time is right, I summoned Mengmeng, the winner of the "Crystal Palace Best Assistance Award", and asked her to give me "Pi" to someone like Xizi.

    After that, I am a little bit resistant to being brainwashed by the partner who is sleeping together!

    "I almost forgot one thing - in order to completely get rid of the Earth-Binding I have to store your bones, or at least make them like you can carry them with you, otherwise you may not be able to leave this school."

    "Eh? This..."

    "Ah, you can rest for a while. I can handle this little thing myself."

    As I said that, I got up in my phantom suit and walked towards the floor mirror that was close to the wall, which actually covered the steps leading to the underground shrine.

    Xizi blushed exaggeratedly and her voice became extremely panicked.

    "Huh? Wait! Wait! How could Jin know... Ah! Wait! I''m not mentally prepared-"

    "It''s just a bone. I''ve explored your whole body inside and outside. Why do you still care about this?"

    "This is different from that one! So shy and shy-"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I turned around helplessly and picked up Yuziheng.

    "There''s really nothing to do, so let''s go on together - this is a necessary process, please try to overcome it."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The shy beautiful girl is always unparalleled and cute... Well, is it really the macho desire to protect and so on?

    At this point, the incident about Yuzi finally came to an end. After obtaining her consent, I used magic to refine her bones into a small neck pendant and hung it around my neck, and then blocked its appearance... Oh, I forgot to explain first: Yuzi lives in this small jewelry.

    Although at first glance, the thing like "carrying a beautiful girl ghost with you" seems to be hindering the subsequent construction of the Crystal Palace, it is still two or three years away from the time I plan to knock down all the important female characters. With this period of time that is long or short, I am confident that Yuko can truly accept the argument that the teapot and tea cup are evenly affected by rain and dew. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what to use at this time.

    So, seeing Lai had to fool him with "time flies" and "time is like a shuttle"...

    In short, after "long" efforts, I finally improved my mouth level to a considerable extent again, and successfully adjusted Yuzi''s mentality to the direction I hoped, even exceeding my expectations - of course, in this regard, Mengmeng, who has made every effort to assist me, is naturally of great contribution. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: I didn¡¯t expect that the speeding deformation spiral Jet also came out of a fan aspiration¡­¡ú_¡ú

    Chapter 943 ¤ê¤³ŠÒ¤¡¤½¤Ü

    ¡ªWhy has gold become smaller? So cute!

    Well, apart from this sentence, Mengmeng has only one trouble for me to bring Lai: I can''t feel my heart for my wings that have a high degree of love. I can''t summon her who was looking at me wateryly, so I had to keep a "secret meeting" state - even Zhong Kai, who lives in my bedroom, where I live in Zhijiang''s house, and I have a sub-space...

    Well, these are just trivial matters.

    When I was in the third grade of Guozhong, Michun, who had been locked up by me, was locked up in the cultivation warehouse with me under the "fate".

    Well, where is the Dijia Warehouse - I really miss Actinol. Yao Xiang, I ate Tenglin Xing in such a place back then...

    The three countries Meichun - the gray, blue and green color is a bit strange. It is my dish to take too short steps and step by step. My face is just cute that is just above the ordinary level, and the glasses attributes add fewer steps to her...

    Of course, the focus of the attention of the sensation is Meichun''s legal education situation. Compared to my two "sisters" who became Neodymium-school students, Meichun, who became the youngest student, is just like Xiko, who has the same turbulent waves as age as Yuki. It is simply unreasonable.

    Then, the key evnet is obviously playing... I don¡¯t have any unnecessary things. Please do it. This is due to "fate". You can accept your fate if you are ashamed of being too bad!

    Based on the collection principle of "it would rather be a mistake to kill the verdict", coupled with the soul of my Chengmin Xingren, I silently practiced the double halo on the spot.

    Please obviously make sense for the following matters. Since this is a supporting role, there is no need to explain it in detail. ¡ªZhouzhijiangjun! Step-by-step shape! ¡ªHmph? Even though I have clearly put Da Ding, what are you still filming? ¡ªI, I don¡¯t have it¡­¡ªIs this OK? I have photographed Meichun Niu''s pants! Actin, don''t worry, I will mosaic your face. ¡ªEh? Hey hey hey? ¡ªSo, please follow what I said! ¡ª¡ªBlack Actinium! Step medicine to get close to the lee! ¡ªIt''s too late, it''s already under the knife...¡ªBook, Bu Yao...Book Yao frozen...¡ªI didn''t freeze, it''s your waist that is frozen, how about it? Already already? ¡ªHawu Ganjue is so strange¡­¡ªLai tells you, this is the legendary example of "Zhaoba Shuai Yao, but Shenti is very honest"! ¡ªWuyiyi! The Hunter and the Hunter have a cake nest together! ¡ªHaha, now you can tell me clearly, what are you... looking for medicine? ¡ªXiang Yao...Hao Xiang Yao''s Jing Ye Actin at Jiang Jun!

 Chapter 2134

    Hum... Although Meichun in the Three Kingdoms fell quickly, I almost never used any means of refusal. If I blocked the language, then no matter who it was, I would have to be the one who was in the law or me.

    That''s it.

    By the way, of course I won¡¯t let the kind Yuko know about this kind of thing. I just need to find a borrowed buckle and temporarily store the pendant in Mengmeng.

    By the way, although the realistic Miritsuki Kiryu looks quite cute, I have a very high requirement for the loli attributes of Meishao Neodymium, so I can''t raise my interest in pushing her for the time being...

    However, I have another plan - using the method of gradually moving forward and never breaking the boundaries to hang the stomach of Sanri Moon, making her an "inner" to me who penetrated into Teacher Kiryu Yuki. No matter how I collected specific information about Xiyue through Sanri Moon, now, Shin Wei-sen''s second-year twin sister is close to the age of "eating". With just a reasonable opportunity, I can achieve it.

    This "opportunity" is easily a kidnapped by me.

    April 8 is the birthday of my sisters.

    Is it an excellent "birthday gift" for me to turn them into "NdTrend" by myself? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAfter the usual family reunion and celebration of birthdays, a harmonious and joyful little banquet with all kinds of jokes and jokes... the location is still in my bedroom.

    There is no way, it seems fair enough to choose which bedroom you have to choose, right?

    After taking a bath - By the way, they took this bath for almost half an hour. Zhenbu knew what they were nervous about... Well, the pure and innocent little neodymium with a basic normal view will always be a little nervous when facing the initial test. This is the correct question - Yaxiang and Lixiang are covered with a brown-red head with a fragrance. After confirming that their parents have fallen asleep, they slipped closer to my room as if they were thief.

    Well, in fact, I have used the Crystal God''s suggestion that "parents" can sleep at dawn with one lord, and there is also a soundproof barrier as insurance, which is simply foolproof.

    After a walk, I have never used magic in front of my sisters, and tonight is the best time to officially "show off".

    ¡°Kei-chan¡­¡±

    "Keta..."

    Yaxiang and Rika''s eyes were filled with spring water, and they looked at me with a slight look of Bu''an and concealing expectations.

    Although their clothes look just ordinary cute pajamas, I have long known that the wizard''s eyes are quite courageous when I am thinking about it without any intention.

    "Don''t stand and freeze actin?"

    I smiled evilly, Dama sat on the edge of the bed with a golden sword, waved to my sisters.

    "Just as usual, start with ''here''!"

    Yaxiang and Rika were slightly stunned, then understood what I meant, and immediately ran over Lai happily, kneeled in my puppet room, and used the clasp skills I practiced in Jilai to serve My Renjianda Paolai.

    After a few minutes of this step, even if I go to Jihuo Liang Renti''s eternal establishment, their mangoes will lose their leap from the frozen ones.

    "Well...it''s OK, it''s time to take on Lai!"

    After Yaxiang''s Knocking Bell Fort, I looked at the sedan chairs where the two sisters competed for food like lilies, and I smiled lightly at their silk.

    "Well, because today is the birthday of my sisters and it is also the day for you to take heavy medicine, so it doesn''t matter if you ask me for medicine. I will try my best to hide it from you."

    Listening to my words, Yaxiang and Rika stopped working and stood up.

    "Actium, this... there is indeed a medicine request, and the step is correct, which should be said to be a ''problem''."

    Yaxiang took the lead in Kaikou and exchanged glances with Rika as if she made up her mind again.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the question of ¡®order¡¯.¡±

    "Oh, this is a problem."

    I nodded, walked around between Aka and Rika, and put my hands on their shoulders.

 Chapter 2135

    "Now, my medicine confesses a secret to my sisters - please give me a try, and I fainted even if I blink my eyes!" - The real method of splitting the technique.

    "I know magic! Sister Yaxiang and Sister Lixiang."

    "Actidine, actinium? I haven''t drunk actinium tonight?"

    Rika glared at her eyes, turned her head suddenly, and grabbed Yaxiang''s face.

    ¡°Hey, bucket, bucket¡ª¡±

    Listening to Dao Yaxiang''s exaggerated tragic storm, Rika calmly came to the conclusion.

    "Oh, it''s a dream to see Lai Yebu..."

    "Why do you do it yourself?"

    "Can bucket."

    "..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: "Things from Heaven" is far ahead, but I remind you again after a long time, my protagonist will not be as cute as Master Zhi... I will never be rude when I should!

    Chapter 944: Akatsuki, Akatsuki, Akatsuki, Akatsuki (Part 1)

    Well, as a frost sister who is so close and occasionally lily under my induction, Li Xiang didn''t use Dudali. In my eyes, the red marks on Ya Xiang''s cheeks have disappeared.

    Then, I was a little keen on speaking intertwinedly.

    "fair."

    "just."

    "Because you are all..."

    "My sister is the most in trouble in this world."

    "So, the Ministry of Justice will be treated differently."

    "So, the Juemen will leave you with regrets."

    "Are you ready for the number?"

    "Sister Yaxiang..."

    "Sister Lixiang..."

    ¡°The journey of Block Le is about to begin.¡±

    The two of me took a step back together and extended an invitation to my sisters with a smile.

    ¡°I will bring you eternal happiness.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yaxiang and Rixiang looked at each other again as if they were in tune with each other, and then Frost showed a relaxed smile as if they were relieved.

    "Now there is no hesitation or worry, Rika."

    "Well, although the Jue De Ke Tai''s name seems to be hiding something from us, I didn''t expect it to be such a wonderful thing. Please... magic? It''s so magical!"

    Immediately, the sisters took off their pajamas at the most speed, showing the immature and beautiful name of Dongti - including the secretly shopping online.

 Chapter 2136

    Hey... Simply put, it is the bad style that is hollowed out in all places that should be covered tightly, so that the man can directly "Kai Yan".

    They actually chose black cesium actinide...Puff, the "sisters" who pretend to be familiar are also a hindrance!

    ¡°Kei-chan¡­¡±

    "Keta..."

    Yaxiang and Rika stared at me with their eyes becoming more and more leapfrogged, and Huxi''s heartbeat slightly heavier as he froze.

    "Actidine, very beautiful, Sister Yaxiang Lixiang."

    My praise is by no means perfunctory.

    "Because the sisters have fair skin, they are intertwined with black cesium, which really complement each other!"

    After saying that, I just held the young neodymium to the bedside.

    "Nah, Kei-chan, I just said ''just ask for something'', right?"

    Yaxiang suddenly appeared as the saint, and her starry eyes shone with light.

    "Actium, did Yaxiang think of it with me?"

    Rika''s holy voice still seemed calm. Looking at the excited eyes, it was obvious that his heart was as if it was rippling.

    "Hehe, does Rika think so too? So how about we count one, two, three, and tell them together?"

    Yaxiang Niu Tou glanced at Li Xiang who made the same posture, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "Well, let''s talk together!"

    "One, two, three - Kei-chan Keita, because I am my sister, I am always on the sidelines."

    Hey, what kind of wind actinia is blowing? Why do I often say "Qi Chengwei and other people like it the most!" - This is how?

    Forget it, Da¡¯s husband¡¯s words are hard to catch. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing to do. Moreover, the wings of the wings of ¡°changing the world¡± are often extremely capable. The department will have a very good learning ability, and the department will have a question that makes me dare to ask for my uncle¡­

    Therefore, after I told the two of them to show off, I let them praise me and sit in my favor. ¡ªIllusion Clothing Technique, cancel!

    Yaxiang: "Wow! Is this also magic? The number is convenient to actin!"

    Rika: "Keta''s slut...the name is Crystal God."

    "Hehe...because I also want my sisters to spend their teeth for a long time."

    My sister left behind in the talisman of the frost brothers, and I appreciated the tide of the same person as the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of the tide of

    After looking at it, Yaxiang and Lixiang''s Hungarian tribes were obviously more than Zhong Zhong, which fully proved that my "silence" in recent years was very effective... Well, the ministry asked them to drink my special energy from time to time and time, and also made contributions to the ministry.

    Of course, even if you "get a circle" with these two masters who are excellent in both foundation and potential in the Hunting, it seems that you will not be able to reach the level of C Yishang no matter what.

    It''s okay. Although my Da-part City is composed of the Hunter Stars, I hesitated that Lolita, such as Shana, Eve, Kusaro, and even neodymium are always a taboo in the meat and vegetable sector. Even if it is a "ordinary" level of beauty and neodymium, it is only what I like, so I can still have fun.

    As the saying goes, if you are used to eating the Manchu and Han banquet, you may have a bowl of porridge and side dishes.

    Similarly, I can always eat Japanese cuisine. The world and even other worlds are so vast, and the delicacies of various countries and countless non-human delicacies are waiting for me to enjoy...

    The number seems to be getting far away.

 Chapter 2137

    Where did you come from just now? Actin, yes, it is the sisters'' Hunter''s request.

    The cute little flash bag of sedan sheath was covered with strange and timid under the ventilated cover of all sides. The top of the fat was condensed with pink shadows. Even though I had not touched them yet, under the secondary who had just been used to make me a sluggish or a secondary, and now I was sluggish and devilish, the sisters in every corner had already been completely immersed in the state of a sudden change. Their shadows were undoubtedly slightly bulging, showing the striking existence.

    The same kind of airy fun pants naturally could not hide the beautiful scenery of the secret gardens of the little neodymium. On the contrary, in order to the best embellishment of the valley, the city accompanied the extremely sparse grass leaves, and the crystal clear and jade-like curtains have already made a preparation to welcome the cage. It is buckled slightly, and the main frozen approaches my cage.

    Yaxiang: "Keta''s part is frozen in the air before it is removed!"

    Rixiang: "Please take away my neodymium kitchen, who is close to my sister!"

    Then¡­

    Doublekilled!

    This is a real thing... Well, if the crystal is accurate to the point of time and time, my highest record should be a three-kill, right? That is, it was one time in "Zero Degree War Girl".

    Accompanied by the cuckoo crying like snow, my sisters'' kitchen neodymium mill was frozen. Under the influence of their inertia of lifting weight, they continued to push towards Shen Chu slowly and firmly.

    Yaxiang fell directly on my Shenshang and gasped, while Lixiang, who improved the quality and size, tried hard to straighten her spine, and Frost Shouchan fought and held on my Hungarian Shang.

    The same posture brings me the same courage to bear.

    No matter which one I am, I have collected some of the crystal gods in the frost and are dedicated to the hard work of the kitchen necromancer.

    Because Akane and Rikane had long been gurgling, their vines dared to go over and over again, and they would be able to slap their own talismans or their own slaughter.

    Although it was obvious that this was the first time I was invited to the department to ask for the frost kill, I was often led by the previous requests, so this time should be called "being killed by frost"?

    To summarize it in one sentence - the book is the same, and the piece is the same!

    "Huhh..."

    Yaxiang and Rika gradually got used to the stupid freezing of foreign objects every minute and every second, and slowly found the secret of Qi Chengye, taking a firm step towards the realm of making appointments with each other. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: "Things from Heaven" has been confirmed and a new vote is on.

    Chapter 945: Akanoko & Akanoko (Part 2)

    Yaxiang: "It''s all gone..."

    Li Xiang: "This Hao Lihai was stared at Shen Chu..."

    The frost frog was mixed with neodymium nulli, and turned his head to look at each other, and immediately understood the eyes of his fellow sisters who were like the reflection of their mirror bells. He smiled knowingly, and raised his guard arms on one side. The **** of Ruan Fari were closely linked and quietly held each other.

    This frozen work seemed to have a "synchronous" effect. In its leadership, Yaxiang and Rixiang were like new cage knights who were close to each other, trying to control Kuaxia''s huge cage. Even though they were obviously very real intent in the window, when the same block and similar blocks were multiplied by two grounds to attack me, even I was a little more serious.

    Compared to the "ordinary heart-to-heart relationship", the synchronization rate of the two Is can surpass them in an instant.

    So, both of us stood up, and while we were paired with each other''s Niu Weilai, we also called on the other side to move to the moxa talismans. At the same time, we also fell to their cheeks, ears, necks, shoulders, collarbones and Hungarians like raindrops.

    Yaxiang: "Actidine is becoming clearer and clearer in my Rimini sauce..."

    Rika: "Keta Kyuta''s my Shen Ti Hao is dismissed from Xia Lai..."

    The sisters'' grips were more and more banned, as if they had integrated their respective lords and lords.

    In fact, I rely on the harmony of energy and the assistance of spells. From a certain perspective, I can also "connect" their "synchronous" heartbeat, pulse, nerve signals, and level drums... Those virtual or real things are fully mixed in the sight, the level skin ban and the level skin , and the Gillette Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack Crack from a certain perspective, so that we can share our reservations.

    In my wall counterattack, Yaxiang and Lixiang''s Shen Tiene were swept by blocks, and almost every cell produced similar codes. Therefore, their gradual loss of the qi of the cow was also a matter of asking for advice.

    Won... I''m going to have a knife. This is like a duck suppressing the blood before the volcano''s retribution. I understand it with rich experience!

 Chapter 2138

    "Is the frozen part a little bit? Sister Yaxiang Lixiang?"

    I dreamt that my sisters fell on the window, returned to the traditional position of the knife, and put their frost back into an M-shaped shape, so that I can recharge after the start of the slightest.

    "Then let''s get a perfect end to the birthday gift I give you!"

    A vertical wall close to ninety degrees is a way to easily "reach the end" - from two meanings Shanglai.

    Yaka: "Kei Keita, I''ve already done my part..."

    Rixiang: "Hao Ra, Hao Ra, Hao Wan, Kawabata is out of breath..."

    The sounds of the serpents of the frost and the serpents are woven, and they are one after another. Even at the moment, they did not let go of the little guard who is more clasped. Of course, the other serpent is naturally linked to my fingers.

    The crisp and crisp sedan chair is the masterpiece of my sisters when they are caked. In the hesitation of mango and the detention center of Zigong, I also gave the final part of the "birthday gift" as their Tinai Shenchu.

    Yaxiang: "Actido...Kyusang''s Jingye tribe is brave enough to get close to Lai Hao and hide from Lai Hao and find the Nuan Uncle Hao¡ª"

    Li Xiang: "My clam hates my Hao Xiangyao... My sister''s Zigong has been a cake nest because of her younger brother''s Jingye¡ª"

    The mix of summer and the night of the assembly department was hidden from the gap between us. I still didn''t pull the kitchen hoard, but relished the weak hesitation between Shen Xia''s mold and the rhyme clock. Until my sisters had basically calmed down and their eyes began to return to the clear light.

    Hu... My choice was really right this time - Yaxiang and Lixiang''s mangoes are "flying with each other" in the true artifact of the compatriots. Although the part is a particularly "large-wall" variety, the problem is that you must enjoy the block at the mango clock in the frost square at the same time to get the special effect of the square of the joy of the real artifact. Unless you are "excellent in talent", then you can enjoy it with the existence of "real dividing technique" like me!

    ¡°Kei-chan¡­¡±

    "Keta..."

    My sisters were frozen like a false letter, but the sound of the Dharma chef was as faint as the obsession of the Dharma chef. I was looking at the eyes of the Hongchou, as if the seal reflected the appearance of the kitchen.

    "Actium, because my sisters are so moldy now, I was so fascinated by seeing it and almost forgot..."

    Two of me and Shen Ershang again, gently reported the Kia fragrance and Li fragrance, lowered my summer head and removed it, and covered the magazine with mellow cherry blossoms.

    "Kiss is the first bond between us! Ai... Sister Yaxiang Lixiang."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªNow, only Mr. Chine is left behind.

    Well, although she is a little exaggerated to this, I am almost certain that if the male protagonist of the original work has a more adult mind, Lai will be able to easily add an umbrella to the chef Kiryu Yuyue.

    As for me? Just follow the show and please leave - not to mention that Kiryu Mihitsuki is the only one who can knock down the little loli with "Neiying".

    Of course, from the fact that the IQ and IQ of the Three Kingdoms in Spring and Summer Resistance is indefinite, I can see the kitchen. I use "Pi"

    The effect of the fragments of the Law of Infecting the World is significant. If this is an electronic game, then it is obvious that the difficulty is from the general mode of Xia Jidao and the new mode is really gratifying!

    Wan, talking about the bottom of the knife, Kiryu Yuyue is also a supporting role after all. But because of the favor of the pair of Ao Blade Frost Feng, I would rather give her a pure miraculous path toward me!

    Following the drama, I was slightly surprised after seeing the real person in the cosplay clothing store.

    Heng huh... It turns out to be a very first-class dark gold over long-range method, big mold neodymium actinol?

    Normally, Xia is relatively shallow and naturally not deep. However, as a former home, I can still communicate with Xiyue for a little bit - so what is "corrupt" is helpless. Anyway, she can''t just self-destruct this preference that is bad to ordinary people.

    Then, I continued to go with the flow, sometimes flying with my sisters, sometimes flirting with Xizi, and sometimes discussing the essence of building a Crystal Palace with Mengmeng.

    Until I guess that Xiyue''s favorability should have accumulated almost the same amount... I took action decisively.

    Hum, Hum, Hum, hahaha!

    It''s really good - I feel like I''m pushing Xiyue down in the bedroom while I was visiting my home! ¡ªWhat''s wrong, Teacher Kiryu? Your face is very red and your breathing is very rapid! ¡ªMe, I''m fine¡­¡ªIt doesn''t look like I''m fine¡­ Well, let me check the teacher''s body all over my body, check it carefully little by little! ¡ªEh? Wait, no... - Oh~! Why is the teacher wet? ¡ªThat¡¯s it¡­¡ªSo don¡¯t show off, my cute teacher Kiryu¡­No, Xiyue!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2139

    PS: "The New World" is starting to be exciting! Hey, by the way, "The Devil King" is indeed a bit dull...

    Things from heaven

    Chapter 946 Things from Heaven

    In this way, in just a few minutes, Xiyue''s voice changed from "don''t" desperately to "struggle" to "struggle" that tried hard to restrain - although both situations were not to be heard by others in Zhijiang''s family, especially my "sisters", there was obviously a subtle difference in the starting point.

    "Sa... The teacher is now my woman - the content of the eternal contract. You must review it carefully after you go back! Ah, by the way, after class tomorrow, can Teacher Kiryu give me ''special tutoring for personal teaching''?"

    "Ah...yes...good...the teacher... teaches you all..."

    Ah? Still losing your mind? It''s really easy to have a cake nest...

    Well, it seems that Sanriyue will look similar when she grows up, so I can look forward to it a little. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the soul¡ª¡ª¡ªThe gap between time and space¡­

    In order to help me more, Xizi took the initiative to increase her combat effectiveness, so I followed the flow and sent her to Youyouzi, who is also a spiritual body, to practice, then closed her eyes and pondered, and went deep into the bottom of her soul.

    "Xiaoguang, I have finished resting. Please recommend the next world!"

    "Always prepare - recommending the world as "Things from Heaven" Although the overall difficulty is not high, as a super-tech plane, the owner will not be able to exert his true strength in the short term, so please be more careful."

    Well, "The Things From Heaven" is indeed a good place. At this time, I only need to use my advantages slightly... Tsk, the most troublesome thing is the problem of Mayda Nen Mikako''s "can''t both fish and bear''s paws" - no, no, in order to successfully accept the important universal angels, I must replace Sakurai Tomoki, but the problem is that in this way, I cannot use pure love to get the black-bellied president who is very suitable for my appetite.

    From the perspective of "convenience", I will never be able to replace Eishiro Morihara. Not to mention that both Shi Chuhara and Fumio-Oritori have established bonds with Tomoki Sakurai since childhood. What''s more, only by replacing Tomoki can we fundamentally establish connections with Daedalus, the subsequent plot can be easily launched!

    By the way, girls will fall in love with boys who have been keen on taking off her skirt since childhood. Even if they are childhood sweethearts, this kind of thing will only happen in the second dimension!

    Alas, I don¡¯t want to go the ghost route to Mikako, it¡¯s really a headache.

    Ahhh! Very troublesome! It''s really troublesome! Although there was a vague outline of a perfect solution in my mind, the key points were still not completely connected...

    Although I usually rely on myself to plan my own policies, I am not a wise man after all. Even if I have the power to override the world and experience that exceeds a hundred years, the price of "stay of mind is always youthful" is that my personality will not continue to mature with the passage of time, and I cannot truly transform experience into wisdom.

    As the saying goes, "One person has a short plan and two people have a long plan." For me who is lazy, I still ask someone to help me at this time!

    Just so, according to the preliminary plan in my draft, there is a wing that must be summoned to help me "take shortcuts"...

    "According to the eternal oath, responding to my call, and understanding the principles of all things in the world, let''s come in this narrow and stagnant time and space!"

    My legs were spread apart, standing not badly, but my whole body was stretched straight as a sword, stretched out my right hand, and spread my five fingers hard in the colorful void...

    Well... In fact, I have no spells to summon the wings and do not require any postures. This is enough to prove it in "The Legend of Zero Degree".

    Cough, what, based on my subjective time, I have indeed not seen Little Bird You Liuhua for many years, but her secondary 2 disease has more or less transmitted to me.

    Anyway, there is no one else in the gap between time and space, so there is no need to worry that Xiaoguang, who can only talk to me, will let go, so occasionally playing the second game is also conducive to relaxing your body and mind.

    Just take this seriously.

    A green data stream emerges out of thin air, cycling rapidly forming a vertical ellipse, with flashing electron streams passing by.

    "Oh, that''s too much! He''s not a ''Goddess of Shame'', he''s clearly a ''Girl of Wisdom''!"

    The light of electronic data turned into nothingness in pieces. The cheongsam with long orange-red hair was erecting her explosive **** with a smile, and putting her index and middle fingers on her right hand, pushing the flat round-frame glasses on the bridge of her nose.

    "Who is calling the fleet?"

    "You have played too much in the interstellar world, it''s loose."

 Chapter 2140

    I felt a little speechless and slightly collapsed, and then I reached out quite naturally to bring the glasses from "The Bell" into my arms.

    Humph? Also a glasses girl, this one gives me the feeling that she is obviously much better than Michun of the Three Kingdoms? Well, the gap between humans and non-humans is always significant.

    ¡°I have a small problem and need your help.¡±

    "No problem! Although the Eternal Empire fleet is far from being truly built, it is still possible to dispatch seven or eight Chaos-class star destroyers!"

    "¡­Which world do you think I''m going to destroy?"

    I moved my hands down with laughter and cry, and pinched my glasses hard as punishment.

    "Ahhh..."

    With the intentionally exaggerated cry, Song only leaned against me.

    Obviously, Song is not a pure girl. I remember that when she was still neodymium, she had a positive attitude towards H. Although I later found out that he was actually more enthusiastic about scientific research, that doesn''t mean she would lose interest in sex.

    "Okay OK OK, the time here is still, you don''t have to worry at all - now, listen carefully to my question..."

    "Well..."

    Song squinted his eyes and used his face to touch my chest, and his limbs were moving - uh, because my hands naturally penetrated from the high cross of the cheongsam, and directly scattered her big retreat and the treasury.

    "Master Actinoxanthreya, let''s talk while doing it, okay?"

    "Ah, I really can''t do anything to you..."¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ªReal "Pi"

    After getting up, it was obvious that he could not discuss strategies and tactics seriously, so until the end of the matter, Song turned sideways against me and began to offer suggestions for me seriously.

    "Actually, according to Jin''s description, as long as you replace the ''Lord of the Sky'' Minos, you will be completely defeated?"

    "No, Icarus is not in Minos''s hands, and the mystery of Yuechuyuan cannot be investigated clearly with Minos'' identity, and Daedalus will never have a good face to him."

    "So that''s it, then there''s another way that you''ve used to."

    I immediately reacted.

    "Oh, you mean when you were in the Moon World... Well, the real clone technique and the ''incomplete absolute substitution technique I invented? Dezny'' can perfectly solve this problem, but to be honest, this method is really tiring!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Pisces is the most eye-catching villain that Omega has played so far-fetched - no doubt about it.

    Chapter 947 Young taming is one of the strongest bonds in the second dimension

    Count it carefully - In the Shizuki world, I even played the role of Shiki Tono, Kuroki Kenya, Shiro Emiya, Marcher who replaced Hong A, and Maki Akigo as the main body...

    Thinking about it now, it is a miracle that I am not exhausted when I use it wholeheartedly.

    You should know that the real clone technique is not a clone with the "self" in the cultivation fairy tale. All the "body" is controlled by a soul!

    "Well...but this time I only need to split it into two, but it''s not a big problem - well, another problem has emerged, so you can wait."

    I shut my mouth and called Xiaoguang again.

    "I don''t want to use the "real clone technique" until the end when "Zero Degree War Girl". Can you estimate the suppression of "Things from Heaven" in this regard?"

    "Reporting to the master, from the situation in "Zero Degree War Girl", we can speculate that not only my "update" keeps pace with the times, Gaia in various worlds will always make up for and correct herself regardless of whether she has "consciousness" and subtly preventing the destruction of time travelers. Now, according to calculations, it takes about nine to ten years for me to crack the "rules" of "Things Below" to be solved, but if it is just "real clone technique" and Dezny, it only takes two or three months."

    "That''s it... there''s no way, to be safe, I have to start from scratch..."

    I stood up and performed "Rejuvenation" "Starting from the ''memories'' eight years ago - the substitution is coming, target Sakurai Tomoki!"

 Chapter 2141

    Looking at the "Gate of Light" that unfolded out of thin air, I asked Xiaoguang again.

    "How big can you make this "door"?"

    "There is no limit to this. If you have to describe the degree, according to the current level of power of the master, it can be almost as big as the common "star gate" in the science fiction world. If you go further, it is feasible to become as big as the "jump point".

    "Oh, this is pretty good!"

    Instead of turning around, I rubbed my head back helplessly - because it was the first time that Song saw my sushi pattern, so as a "normal" reaction, of course, she hugged me from behind and placed the two large tiles on top of my head.

    The heavy softness is really hard to try.

    "Hey, suppose your Star Destroyer can really come in handy... Well, it''s good to use it as a deterrent force or hide ace. The world of technology will suppress magical skills, so I''ll follow the customs! Ah, I almost forgot to add an invisibility technique to you - OK, after traveling through time, you can use the props invented by Lala to open up sub-spaces. Don''t I explain the precautions?"

    Before the official travel, my mouth raised and I smiled evilly...

    A pink light spot that was more strange and shiny than going to the previous plane penetrated into the other end of the Light Gate. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªAnyway, Sakurai Tomoki is the male protagonist of "The Things Become from Heaven". Except for Mayoda Nen Mikako, all the important female characters are surrounded by him.

    Therefore, I can only "grievance" you, Hoshiro-Hashiro...-Eight years ago.

    Alas...

    So cute - I mean this round and cute young girl looks like Yue Chuyuan!

    Tsk, what did she eat to grow into the kind of **** that are even more foul than artificial angels in the future. Hello! Apart from the "girls who wield swords and balls", only a series of squid goddesses like Song can have that size!

    Well, in short, let me rub this Chu Yuan a few more times now - after all, she is about to "death"... Although it is not really "death", in the original work, Yue Chu Yuan is not a pure human, but like the later female horn Feng Yinrihe, it is a "dream projection" of the "Winged Man" in the air floating continent "in the ground. Of course, this projection is not a simple 3D virtual image, but a "solid projection" that is no different from ordinary people - simple In other words, it is a bit similar to projection magic. As long as the energy supply is not cut off, the "projection" will exist forever, unless it is damaged by external forces or the lifespan of human beings is "expired". Although the power is suppressed by world rules, my existence is still transcendent to all things and it is impossible to be affected by "memory and modification". On the contrary, I tracked the direction of energy fluctuations and locked the position of Sinaps before everything began.

    "Song, I don''t know much about science. In short, you can mobilize a suitable space warship to come over according to the situation... Well, it''s better to hide on the back of the moon first. As for opening the energy shielding force field, I don''t need to say anything, right?"

    "learn!"

    Chu Yuan''s "resurrection from the dead" for some reason did not "have time to return data" like the later generations Rihe - I guess the future time is likely to be the "Lord of the Sky". After all, as a winged man scientist who is comparable to Daedalus, Minos is definitely ten times more good at Sinapus'' super-technical products than ordinary winged man, especially when he was determined to keep an eye on the movements around Zhishu, he would hit the "critical point" with his moves. This is the case when he was a child. In order to stimulate Chu Yuan''s "hand knife talent", I had to do something as unethical as the genuine Zhishu, but I did not do anything else to her.

    By the way, Chu Yuan¡¯s hand knife is indeed extremely unscientific...

    Of course, when I was young and childhood sweethearted, I was so sophisticated that I quickly gained all the trust and favorability of Chu Yuan. As long as I got her permission, it would be nothing to hug and kiss the children...probably.

    However, these things are not the focus of "childhood".

    One night, in a gentle and mysterious energy fluctuation, I was drawn into a deep world. ¡ªUnder the distant clear sky, the breeze blows across the endless grassland, as if green waves are rising and falling slightly.

    This is a dream.

    Humph, finally here, what I''m looking forward to...

    Although I have never had this dream since I replaced the male lead of the original work, I finally waited for this time.

    Dreams¡­?

    Technology and magic end up with the same end, especially in the "spiritual world" - that is, I found that in this "dream", my spiritual power is not limited by plane rules.

    Just like my secret inference.

    Huh? Here comes!

    The beautiful Winged Girl - Daedalus fell from the sky. Of course, she just looked like a "girl" on the surface. Her real age is probably the same as Yakumo-Suu, which is an "unspeakable secret". At least, Daedalus and Minos were Winged People scientists of the same period. Since the latter is set to "extremely long lifespan", the former will not be much younger. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: We are obviously not M, but suddenly I found that the female character I like most in this volume is actually the president. Tsk, you must think of a holy evil weapon...

    Chapter 948 The Scientist''s Dream

 Chapter 2142

    Of course, for me, as long as there is no problem with the appearance, I don¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s real age. If I get serious, I will probably be almost two hundred years old!

    Therefore, the most significant difference between Daedalus and Minos lies in his psychological age. The former always maintains a young girl''s heart regardless of the passage of time, while the latter loses any interest in all things in the world in the torrent of time - and at the same time, he also loses most of his positive feelings. He regards himself as a "god" but does not have the true "divine nature" in the magical world. So the so-called "life is worse than death" naturally happens to him.

    Well, but I care about him to die... I''m not a beautiful girl.

    Speaking of beautiful girls, I''d better observe Daedalus in front of me carefully.

    This winged girl was wearing a pure white loose dress, with long hair in light tones as blue as the clear sky, and her figure was slender and graceful. Due to her back to the sun, I couldn''t see her hazy face clearly, but judging by her face shape and facial features, it would be no exaggeration to call her "beautiful girl".

    The four white wings were opened and collected, and Daedalus landed leisurely in front of me.

    Her appearance was still hazy, and it seemed that she was deliberately not letting me see clearly.

    "Who are you?"

    Daedalus looked at me deeply, but spoke in a very confused tone.

    The breeze stopped blowing, the clouds stopped flowing, and time seemed to condense in this moment.

    Oh my, this really surprised me!

    The arrival of the substitution from "The Top of Eternity" is undoubtedly the first time that it has been "discovered" and "...that kind of words should be my line, right?"

    I sighed inwardly, my mental power suddenly expanded, forcibly breaking the hazy feeling in front of me, and clearly seeing Daedalus''s beautiful face.

    In her pupils, my appearance in adulthood was reflected.

    Tsk, so that''s it. "Rejuvenation" can deceive reality, but it cannot affect the dream!

    It was a mistake, but it was okay.

    "Who are you...the hell?"

    Daedalus''s four wings fluttered slightly and slowly floated up, his tone mixed with confusion and panic.

    "Ah... to be honest, I don''t like being watched from a high place!"

    I scratched my head and let out a breath, and six crystal-like "Yuan Wings" spread out from behind me and approached Daedalus as I spoke.

    "First of all, you need to calm down."

    Without hesitation, I kissed Daedalus''s little mouth. ¡ªEternal magical skills? Not capable!

    In terms of control over dreams, I have carefully consulted with the dream demon girl Kurona Humeng and the Silver Dream master Rider. Even if I cannot exert all the power in this current world of technology, it is enough to suppress the unprepared Daedalus to obey.

    After I walked around the air for three times with my arms around the Winged Girl, the kiss came to an end, and the surrounding environment changed dramatically under my guise.

    The ground disappeared and turned into a thick soft blanket that seemed to be made of clouds and mist. Whether it was the sky, the clouds, or even the warm sunlight, it all showed an ambiguous pink, giving people a sense of peace of mind and trance.

    "you¡­"

    Daedalus showed a confused expression of thought, trying to break away from my arms, but she obviously did not have the qualities of Minos that possessed supernatural powers. Apart from having wings, her strength was no different from that of an ordinary girl.

    I smiled evilly.

    "Don''t move, otherwise I''ll do the ''thing'' after the kiss!"

    "Well!"

 Chapter 2143

    This sentence seemed to make Daedalus wake up suddenly, and his body stiffened and he didn''t move at all.

    "Very good, can you listen to me calmly now?"

    I relaxed my arms slightly, giving Daedalus the illusion of "reassurance", and slowly landed onto the pink clouds - these soft substances seemed unreliable, but although they did have a soft impression when they really stepped on them, they also had a down-to-earth touch.

    Because, this is a dream...

    "I am Sakurai Tomoki, but I am the ''awakened'' Sakurai Tomoki - don''t you think that now I can better help you complete your plan?"

    I threw out a common excuse. Although it seems to be full of loopholes, Daedalus is not familiar with the "power" other than technology. Secondly... For the future of artificial angels and winged people, she has no other choice except to believe me!

    Under my half-true narrative, even though Daedalus was half-believing and half-doubted, he had to reluctantly accept my words.

    "¡­You know much? Also, can you let me go first? I won''t run away."

    "I know most of the situations - and no, it''s not that you''re afraid of you running away, but that it''s very comfortable to pick it up."

    As I said that, I tightened my arms again, letting the girl''s delicate body touch her.

    "And what''s the matter? You like me, and I like you too!"

    According to the original setting, Tomoki Sakurai and Daedalus in the dream do like each other.

    "This...is not the case..."

    "Don''t you like me? It''s really sad..."

    "No, no, no! But...I mean..."

    "What do you want so much? Come on, kiss another one!"

    "Eh? Uhhhhh..."

    Daedalus'' wings trembled slightly, and obviously after the initial surprise and helplessness, he gradually felt the feeling of kissing, so his whole body softened.

    Oh my, this seems to be a chance - well, let''s send her a shot in the dream first!

    For the innocent girls in the second dimension, if they have had a "relationship" with the partner they like, except for some special cases, they usually become considerate of each other.

    Although the dream "Pi"

    It is not a real relationship, but in short, this matter is beneficial to me and not harmful to me.

    "Don''t worry, there will be no pain in your dreams. Let me teach you the true ''comfort'' and ''pleasure''!"

    "Wait? Actinid..."

    Before Daedalus could finish his words, I had already used supernatural means to ignite the fire that had been dormant in her heart for a long time, so the words that rushed out immediately turned into a sedan chair and confusing chant.

    "Sa... Let me love you well, beautiful Miss Daedalus."

    "How do you know..."

    The sentence of the Winged Man Girl was interrupted again. This time, the burning silver fire completely covered her reason. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªDadalos and I had an in-depth and easy-to-understand exchange¡ªalthough it was in a dream.

    As far as the result is concerned, Daedalus recognized my identity as "Sakurai Tomoki" and said, "Sinaps'' future will be entrusted to you" - it sounds like the last words of the hero of the Valley. When I raise my eyebrows and use the "Flash of Love" to teach her not to talk nonsense anymore.

    Well... In this case, I believe that even if Daedalus wakes up from his dream, his body will firmly remember the taste of "bliss". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Suddenly I found that the books falling from the sky were all pure love... ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 949 There are serious problems with the moral education of the Mayday Tiangen family

    The "pleasure" brought by supernatural powers is absolutely addictive - like drugs, but it does not harm the body and spirit.

    After ensuring that there would be no accidents in this regard, I waited for a while and quietly disappeared after all the necessary skills could be used. I went to look for Eishiro Morihara and replaced it with "Real Clan Art" and "Dezny" - after all, when I was a child, he did not run away from home, and I could find the residence address of the Democratic Liberal Party Secretary''s secretary''s house with just a little trick.

    Invisibility - Destruction - Substitution, very simple.

    In this way, with the identity of Hideshiro Momohashi, I also successfully contacted his childhood sweetheart, Mayoda Nen Mikako.

    Ah... Sure enough! really! The second-dimensional beautiful girls were all super cute girls when they were young!

    Moreover, Mikako has long purple hair since she was a child and has a sweet smile on her face. Even though I am not an authentic lolita, I still can''t help but feel moved when I see her look cuteer than a doll!

    Then, I quickly realized that Mikako was indeed born with a problem in terms of morality¡­

    At the age of five or six, that is, in kindergarten, even the Masahisa and the Mayodae family are both famous local prominent families - the former is a leading family of one of the three major Japanese parties, while the latter seems to be just an ordinary "society organization", but in fact it is a national monster-level shady family that can make the Prime Minister sweat... In short, these two families will still let their children go to kindergarten "ordinary" if they give their children a relatively normal childhood.

    Of course, there is no need to talk about the self-explanatory internal education of extracurricular families. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªBefore summer, kindergarten...free activity time.

    The human technology in this plane is about the same level as that of ordinary earth, so there is nothing much to say about the surrounding environment. Let us face the point straight to the point.

    "Na Yingjun (Note 1) I feel you are very strange today..."

    Loli Mikako, wearing an angel-like white frilled lace dress and sandals, stared at me with a smile. Although her body shape and clothing were obviously children,...

    Is this kind of keen insight that ordinary loli has?

    Well, okay, maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the calm and calm face like the real Eishiro, but because I can¡¯t help but rub Mikako¡¯s smooth loli¡¯s face?

    "Ah, I know you are a fake Yingjun!"

    Hey... Speaking of which, although the meaning is different, Mikako speaks like Lara, and also has an atmosphere like ""!

    "Since it''s fake, please die!"

    Mikako suddenly said something with a smile on her face that scared me, but I found that she was not really angry, suspicious or panic, but she was mostly playful.

    Therefore, even if the black muzzle was pressed against my forehead, I clearly knew that my true body was not exposed.

    etc! pistol? How can I hide my pistol in this light and fluttering dress? And judging from the cold metal touch, this is at least an imitation gun, not an ordinary toy gun. Having said that, even a imitation gun is not something that kindergarten children can grasp smoothly, right? Oh, by the way, Mikako is very strong...

    "Ah hahaha, don''t scare me with a toy gun, Mikako..."

    I pretended to be dry and laughed, and then...

    Wow!

    With a slight sound, a small smoke hole opened on the floor.

    Ohoh! He actually had a pistol equipped with a silencer, so awesome... eh?

    Damn it! This is a real gun! He actually asked his children to take real guns to kindergarten? The education of the Mayday Tiangen family is not just a cheating father, it is simply a cheating father!

    "Is there any other problem with fake Yingjun?"

    A new nickname will be given so soon...

    "If you are the real and fake guns who are only a little bit smarter than me, you can''t tell the difference between real guns and fake guns, right?"

 Chapter 2145

    Mikako smiled brightly and pointed her gun at me again - hey! It''s a big deal!

    "Fake Yingjun is farewell forever!"

    Ordinary children probably have been scared to tears, but I noticed keenly that Mikako quietly locked the gun''s security back, and it seems that there is still rationality.

    "How could this...people have fakes? No, I mean, I promise I am the real Hideshiro Morihara."

    Reassuring, I decided to continue playing with Mikako.

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Mikako put away her gun¡ªHuh? Where did you go? - I tilted my head slightly, maintaining a smiling expression. No matter how I look, I look like a hunter who saw his prey fall into a trap.

    "If you are really Yingjun, then you will definitely be able to do the ''that'' you have been doing to me now, right?"

    What? Have been doing it?

    In order to play the role of Eishiro Momohashi, I naturally extracted his memories when casting a spell to replace his existence. Although children''s memories are always fragmentary, Eishiro is still a pure genius child after all, and remembers much more things than ordinary peers.

    So, I don''t remember what he did to Mikako "always" - on the contrary, Mikako seems to have been teasing Eishiro. Although it is harmless, it also makes him look black... Tsk, could it be that Eishiro has a trembling physique hidden?

    What''s more, both of them are children nowadays, so they really can''t do anything?

    "You just tell me what you want me to do."

    I imitated the tone that a child should have and Eishiro''s deeply helpless tone and responded directly.

    "Did you forget it? This is not good!"

    Mikako smiled brighter and her happy mood was beyond words.

    "Come and lick my feet¡ªlike I did ''always'' before!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was speechless when I looked down at Loli Mikako''s white and tender little feet.

    Well, I can''t continue playing anymore.

    No, no, no, no, ahhhh¡ªabsolutely no such thing has ever happened!

    I mean, Eishiro Momohashi''s memory has never done that kind of thing!

    "What''s wrong? Can''t you do it? Yingjun?"

    Although Mikako still smiled, I realized that as a loli, she could actually emit a sinister "black aura" - exactly the same as Miya''s ghost face.

    This is the "aura"... I have such talent since I was a child, and it is really extraordinary.

    "Uh...that..."

    Although the temperature is getting higher at this time, Mikako is a beautiful girl (loli) transformed from the second dimension, plus the "halo effect" of the important character, naturally there is no problem of sweating causing odor - but this is not the key at all!

    Where is this? Kindergarten!

    Even if the adults only have two teachers as caretakers, I feel quite stressed by being watched by a group of innocent children!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: Mikako''s nickname to Eishiro.

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 950 Think about it carefully, the second dimension seems to be free from breaking the engagement

    That''s right, Mikako didn''t deliberately lower the volume, and only lowered the sound when talking about the "gun", so we were both onlookers at this moment...

    Ahh, it¡¯s enough to do ¡°that kind of thing¡± when there are only two people. Well, Mikako now probably just wants to be fun, and there is absolutely no other meaning.

    Sure enough, seeing that I was half sincere and half pretending to show Genghis Khan''s expression, Mikako decisively exposed this bad topic.

    "So can you listen to my other request Yingjun?"

    "Well, tell me..."

    I pretended to be exhausted, and at the same time I wanted to see what else she could do.

    This time, Mikako looked around for a week and greeted every child with a smile.

    "Hey, can you stop looking at Mikako like this? Mikako will be shy!"

    It seems that the cuteness of the red fruit fruit is, but the invisible and qualitative "black air" suddenly expands and disappears...

    So, all the children who watched us turned around tacitly and returned to their original position in a round way.

    Of course, people who are not within Mikako''s "momentum" will not feel anything, so the guardian teacher who looked down and did not find any abnormalities. As for Mikako''s previous shot, it would be very small, not to mention that she deliberately turned her back to the teacher, blocking the other party''s vision.

    Wait, at the age of five or six, can you do all kinds of things here... Is this still a human?

    But, I like it!

    Seeing the onlookers disperse, Mikako suddenly came over and spoke in my ears.

    "Tell the teacher, you want to go to the bathroom."

    "But I don''t want to go to the bathroom."

    "Really?"

    Mikako pulled out her tone slightly, then took out her pistol from somewhere, hooked the trigger on her finger and played with it.

    "It''s true that the useless thing is killed, right? What do you think?"

    "Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom-"

    Although I don¡¯t care about Hiroshiro, the king of heaven, how did you spend this hellish childhood?

    According to Eishiro''s memory, I successfully found the toilet...

    Click.

    The toilet door was locked.

    It wasn''t what I did.

    "Mikako?"

    I looked at the little loli with a smile that remained unchanged, surprised that she could actually escape my perception.

    "Because I also told the teacher that I wanted to go to the bathroom, I was able to come out."

    "Uh, but this is a men''s toilet."

 Chapter 2147

    "I know! I came here with Yingjun!"

    Mikako looked for granted, and suddenly made the topic take a sharp turn.

    "It''s not enough to just read books, so I have to look at the actual situation - let me take a look at the boy''s ''where''..."

    "ha?"

    Before I finished speaking, my pants were quickly pulled off by Mikako who suddenly approached...

    cough! How to say this? Although my reaction nerves can indeed keep up with Mikako''s speed of surpassing ordinary humans, it was mainly because I was stunned for a moment in my thinking, and then I needed to adjust my strength to avoid hurting the other party. So after being slowed down by half a beat, I naturally gave up "resistance".

    "Huh... the real guy really feels different! Can you pull it? Can you pinch it? Will it hurt? Will it it itch?"

    Mikako squatted down, held her chin with her left hand and fiddled with her right hand - of course, due to the effect of "rejuvenation", I definitely cannot be pochi now.

    "Mikako...how long will you play?"

    After a few minutes, I felt so different that I couldn''t help but speak.

    "Hey...what does it matter! I''ll play with such a cute thing for a while! Or is Yingjun thinking it''s better to let me cut it off and take it back for fun?"

    I:"¡­"

    This...this this! Could this be that I used "Pi" before traveling through time

    Is the influence of fragments of the law of infecting the world? This is what the product mixed with Mikako''s bad personality becomes? No, no, wait a moment. In fact, with Mikako''s often messy personality, it is not impossible for this or that to happen when she was a child!

    "Mikako, even if it is me, patience is limited!"

    I suddenly bent down and reached into Mikako''s armpit, held her up, and looked at me.

    "This is my counterattack."

    I said in the calmest tone, leaning forward unexpectedly, and putting Mikako''s pink lips on her mouth.

    Ahha! The lips of a little girl who is younger than Loli are so woven that I can''t bear to use force, for fear that I will hurt her if I accidentally...

    Even a little loli like Mikako, who has grown too old no matter how she looks at her mental age, finally showed a moment of surprise in her eyes after being attacked like this.

    Kaji...

    At this moment, with a light sound, the toilet door opened.

    Obviously, the guardian teacher saw that I had not returned for a long time and came to check the situation - she must have the toilet door key.

    Obviously, this incident finally exceeded Mikako''s little loli''s expectations.

    "Eh? You guys...uh!"

    Gudong...

    The guardian''s scream stopped abruptly, and the person suddenly fell to the ground - because I squinted my eyes in desperation and directly rewarded her with a mental impact. Fortunately, most of my strength was still suppressed, so this blow without careful adjustment of the strength would not kill her. At most, it would be only a coma for more than ten minutes.

    "Yingjun..."

    Mikako must have noticed the non-human flashing in her eyes when I cast the spell, but not only did she not express her fear, but she finally had an expression other than a smile on her face for the first time - uh, but what made me embarrassed was that I couldn''t find the most appropriate words to describe this expression.

    I only know that looking at Mikako with this expression makes me feel both creepy and refreshing¡ªthis kind of strange "pleasure" ¡°Well, I am worthy of being Yingjun~ I originally wanted to say... Forget it, it seems that there is no need. If Yingjun is like this and already... so please follow me..."

 Chapter 2148

    A cute blush appeared on Mikako''s face. Although she was just a little loli now, she magically created a hint of charm.

    "Get married! Let''s!"

    The long tone echoed in the narrow space, but this unrestrained place had no atmosphere at all.

    "That, we are not old yet..."

    I reappeared as Eishiro, lifting my pants while stating the facts in a calm and calm tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Mikako blinked her head and pointed her fingers at her lips to her cuteness.

    "But Yingjun, even if he dies, he doesn''t want to escape! Then get engaged first - I''ll talk about this to my father tonight!"

    "¡­What the child says will not be taken seriously, right?"

    "I will convince him!"

    Mikako smiled lightly, and the little ghost came over and kissed me on his own initiative.

    "You don''t have to worry about this!"

    Yes, is this really a child? Well, maybe this is the true "genius" should look like.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    ps: The Magic Forbidden is far ahead - I agreed in advance that as a breasted star, we are completely unloved for Indyx and Mikoto Misaka... The former has no love, and the latter can barely be laughed at. Here is a friendly reminder.

    Chapter 951: Welcome to "Angel" What I had to do before entering high school was the only thing I had to do with Feng Yin Rika. After completing that, I focused on the two identities of Tomoki Sakurai and Eishiro Morihara. With the intention of making a strategy, the bonds of childhood sweethearts were transformed into an ambiguous direction.

    Of course, if you want to put it carefully, this mainly refers to the typical arrogant Mitsuki Chuhara. As for Maydane Mikako, who has serious moral flaws... the relationship between famous families is simply a "engager" relationship between children, which is much stronger than the identity of a lover.

    Well, for the smooth development of the subsequent plot, I naturally took advantage of Chu Yuan''s arrogant attributes, and never showed the last window paper with her from beginning to end, and still maintained the level of "not having enough lovers above AVA".

    On the other hand, Mikako, who began to tempt me to steal forbidden fruits since the middle school period, made me a little bit a little bit. This is not to say that I have modified it, but it is contrary to the principles I have always adhered to - whether it is a green green apple or a ripe red apple, the one I want is the right choice.

    So, for Mikako, I was like treating "sisters" in the previous world, and I never reached home plate. At most, I hugged and kissed, or did chest massages, and applied sunscreen at the beach in summer...

    By the way, from the IS world to the present, my massage skills have been truly developed. Even if I don¡¯t use supernatural power to cheat, it can still have an excellent relaxation effect.

    By the way, although I am not as genius as the original version, as before, I just need to use a little trick to keep up with Mikako''s pace. Even if I don''t learn the horror ability to repair quantum computers, it is still okay to use divine thoughts and spells to obtain awards in certain competitions.

    But soon I became tired of those things. Even if I wanted to publish a scientific paper, I just needed to ask my scientist for a research report with a scale and a half claw from...

    OK, the boring thing ends here.

    Since I replaced Eishiro, there was naturally no "New World Discovery Department" of Lao Shizi, so it was even more impossible to detect and investigate the "floating continent hidden in the sky" by myself. So, how should I unfold the "original" plot?

    A real man with cute big tits!

    "Song, according to your calculations and monitoring, send me the dynamic data and path model of Sinapus through Kasumi Town."

    "OK! Is there any other instructions?"

    "Well... it''s not there for the time being. You can continue to monitor whether Sinaps has any abnormal movements. Anyway, with my strength being restored to 80% of it now, no one in this world can threaten me."

    Minos, before the time comes, I will let you survive for a while!

    Looking at the miniature three-dimensional map image projected on the wrist guard "Wuheng", I raised my mouth and saw that it was still early, so I asked Chu Yuan to continue to communicate with his feelings... until high school. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Hmph...it seems to be today."

 Chapter 2149

    I woke up from my sleep and savored the illusory and lingering feeling of Daedalus in my dream. I sorted out my thoughts and prepared to go to the "Spring Date" on the night, the moon is dark and the stars are bright and the night is as cool as water... Ah, similar words seem to have said before? Well, don¡¯t care about the details. Anyway, the two-dimensional world in mid-spring and autumn feels like it is almost the same.

    In short, according to the plot and the coordinates and directions analyzed by Matsu, as Tomoki Sakurai, I quietly came to the cherry blossom tree next to the only shrine of Komicho.

    At midnight, a huge and dark round hole formed in the sky, as if it had nipped a large piece of the brilliant Milky Way from the middle, and then a dazzling and magnificent pillar of light smashed down with a strong "boom" sound...

    Ahh, although Daedalus is the super scientist who invented the first generation of artificial angels, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s very home-friendly for the use of space transfer or remote transportation technology... Well, maybe it¡¯s because I need to do small movements under Minos¡¯s nose, so I can¡¯t take the formal way to send me a ¡°gift¡±!

    The ground was subjected to a strong collision and formed a lasting echo. I waved my hand and released an enhanced version of the "wind-raising technique" to dispel the smoke and dust, confirming the "unconfirmed creature" lying in the large pit formed by the impact - a super beautiful girl who is definitely not a human.

    The beautiful face that is not as beautiful as the world seems to have a weak temperament due to coma. The light-colored soft lips look so attractive even in the night. The long pink hair is tied into two slender braids and placed behind it. There are interlaced ribbons of the same color as constraints and decorations. The long bangs on both sides of the cheeks suddenly turn dark brown. The iron gray collar with short chains is unbearable to see. The moon-white "artistic style" armor is wrapped in a fair and delicate body, and a large area of skin is exposed on the chest until the belly. The navel, the magnificent mountain colors with full visual impact were about to emerge. The so-called armor could not show any positive protection, but instead made the inhuman girl''s temptation rise straight, and the absolute field of several centimeters under the skirt and above the stockings raised her beauty index again, making people ignore the pair of quite wide light cherry-colored wings she carried - in addition to the wings, the mechanical white curved triangle highlighted in the place where it should be the ears also fully proves that this "sleeping beauty"-like girl is not a human.

    Oh¡­it¡¯s more beautiful than I thought¡ªIcarus!

    I have to observe that there is time in the future, let me think about it, the next one should be...uh?

    The hollows in the sky have no meaning of "closing", and there are huge and exquisitely crafted "artworks" stone pillars that are falling down!

    Needless to say, that kind of thing is absolutely impossible to hurt me.

    Anyway, I took Icarus up.

    What about artificial angels... I thought it would be heavier, but I didn''t expect that the winged man''s technological level is really high. Icarus gives me the feeling that it is not much different from that of an ordinary human girl, that is, the weight of the pair of wings is just increased.

    Well, the exposed thigh skin is very smooth, it is worthy of artificial leather... kidding.

    In order to avoid unnecessary butterfly effect, I did not choose to cast a spell and resist the falling group of stone pillars at this time, but used my agile movements to stroll in the rain of the stone pillars and quickly left this dangerous area.

    Then Icarus woke up.

    Ha...What a beautiful green eyes!

    It is not the charming lake green of Mingxia feathers, nor the clear emerald green of Tosaka Rin, nor the noble holy green of Artoria Pandragorn, but an inorganic crystal green - full of the "three no" attributes.

    That''s what the so-called "finishing the finishing touch" is.

    ¡°Imprinting begins¡­¡±

    The angel spoke.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: Uh... Although it''s a little late, I wish you all a happy New Year! Well, the Spring Festival is always a few days off every year. You should get used to it. Cough cough... Hey, that''s it, it''s about it. Today, it''s about it.

    Chapter 952 H uses artificial angels

    Icarus has a crisp voice, and his seemingly weak tone reflects a clear sense of mechanicality, just like artificial intelligence that has just mastered the language system.

    Accompanied by this nice but slightly dull sound, Icarus''s collar chain made a "bang" sound, which suddenly extended and wrapped around my right hand.

    "For the first time I met, I was entertainment and H using Angeloid (artificial angel "note 1") type¦Á (model alpha) ''Icarus''."

    The "angel" girl who kneeled in front of me in a servant''s posture, stated a sentence that was slightly different from the original work in a plain and elegant tone.

    "Please give orders to me, Master¡ªI will follow any order."

    Um...what should I say this? Given Icarus'' current posture, the thick and long chain was deeply embedded between her peaks - I mean: I have traveled through time and this seems to be the first time I have seen the plump Guru used to clip something other than my skull hahaha...

    Uh, I was joking again without realizing it.

    "Appointment...?"

 Chapter 2150

    I pondered for a moment, thought about the "condition" of Icarus at this moment, and decided to first issue a highest order as a "restriction".

    "Okay, my first order is--you must execute what I say only when I say ''This is the order'', otherwise you cannot do what I say, no matter how intense my tone, how serious my expression or looks like a strong desire, you cannot do what I say, do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand-I will only execute it when the Master clearly states ''This is a command''."

    "Well, you have a good understanding ability! OK, now go home with me..."

    I pulled Icarus''s little hand, but she stood there, making me shake my head helplessly.

    "Uh, this is the order."

    "Yes, Master."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough I could also open multiple barriers on the spot to adjust the "command" to Icarus in detail, in order to avoid accidents, I chose to go home.

    "The next is a detailed description of the ''order'', listen carefully, Icarus..."

    After all, I can''t add a sentence "This is an order" every time I say a word in my daily life. So while I refine the "order" as much as possible, I call out Song from the sub-space to help the staff.

    "First, if the ''transmission device (universal card)'' is not required, then I don''t need to add it, you can also treat it as a command; secondly, three meals a day are allowed to be made with the conveyor; again, if my request will damage your body''s performance, you must tell me immediately, so that I will not say ''this is the command'', because you seem to be unable to ''abstain the command''; finally..."

    I gently shook the chains wrapped around my hand, making a crisp metallic sound.

    "This chain can be hidden, right? Otherwise, it will be too troublesome. Whether for you or me - loose, do you see what else needs to be added?"

    "Well... artificial angels are really amazing technology! But what''s even more amazing is this kind of ''card''. I really want to study it..."

    "Tsk, you will have opportunities in the future. Although Icarus is not good now, she will be an excellent companion in the future. So, if there is no supplement, you can continue to monitor Sinaps."

    "Hahahaha... don''t you need me to help, Lord Weiya?"

    "Well, I haven''t decided yet. Besides...ah, wait, I almost forgot the serious business - Song, try it, use your ability to invade her. What I want is not a simple doll with a surname, love doll, but a "Queen of Sky" who can go to the battlefield and warm the bed! Really, Daedalus still did some extra things for me!"

    This is the most important reason why I brought pine to this plane!

    "Is artificial intelligence invading this world? Fufufu, it sounds very interesting!"

    Song''s lenses suddenly flashed with white excitement, and the corners of her mouth also raised to both sides, showing a nearly terrifying smile.

    "Hey, listen to me! I just ask you to try to remove Icarus'' memory protection and thinking inhibition protection. I will solve the rest myself, so don''t be too messy, you can''t mess with her, but there is no place to repair it."

    "Don''t worry, Jin, since it''s your request, I will certainly do my best to complete it."

    The expression of slept back to a serious expression made me feel relieved.

    "Very good-Icarus, next this Miss Song will ''check'' you, and in the process, don''t resist unless you judge that the system will be damaged, this is the order."

    "Yes, Master." -- The dividing line of time -- Song took more time to invade Icarus'' system than I expected.

    Well...it''s not the electronic technology of the same world, or Sinaps''s technological level is quite remarkable. Even if you loosely use the power of "wishes" to cheat, it took an entire hour to complete.

    This is not to say that Song''s hacking ability is weaker than that of Nimfu, who has not yet appeared. It is because Sinaps and the Goddess of the Wagyu Goddess "growth" differently.

    By the way, during this period, I was bored and had to play with Icarus'' braids while wandering around. Well, the hair feels the same as that of ordinary people, and it also has the body fragrance of a beautiful girl. It''s really amazing technology... Well, this may have nothing to do with "technology", it''s just a welfare gift transformed from the second dimension.

    "Wow!"

    At the last moment, Song suddenly screamed, suddenly opened his eyes, and patted his chest with a "lucky, okay" expression on his face.

    "Ah haha, I almost suffered a small loss - is it an automatic defense system, Miss Icarus?"

 Chapter 2151

    "Yes, sorry, Miss Song."

    Icarus bowed slightly to Song.

    "Because the system blocking has just been lifted, there is a certain time difference in taking over all programs, and now there is no problem."

    Hum... it has changed - the color of Icarus'' eyes!

    From the crystal green of inorganic matter to the fierce crimson red like warning... No! For me, this color is the most charming Icarus!

    Of course, since it is not in the battle now, Icarus''s eyes change only lasted for a few seconds and then returned to "it''s true" "Master, please allow me to introduce myself again..."

    Icarus turned to face me, kneeled to the ground with one knee, and lowered his head.

    "I am a strategy and H artificial angel, type¦Á, Icarus¡ªNote: H function is a patch recently updated by Miss Daedalus for me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: Angel is an angel, and no matter how suffix oid is, it will not mean "omnipotent", so the correct translation should be "artificial angel", let alone angels, let alone angels.

    PS: We need to replenish H energy - it''s so difficult to innovate...

    Chapter 953 On the importance of curiosity

    "Look up, then stand up and look at me."

    I spoke lightly, and Song knew very well how to "read" the atmosphere and had already slipped back to the sub-space when he saw the opportunity.

    "Although I am your master, you are not my slave. You should obey my orders, but you don''t need to express your surrender at any time with the etiquette of kneeling down and worshipping. I have never been a ''king''. This set of things really makes people enjoy a sense of vanity. But as mine... forget it, you are still--in short, your memory has been restored, right, Icarus?"

    "Yes, Master."

    Although Icarus, who had all recovered the two "sealed" systems, was still expressionless, his emotions were obviously much richer. At least I could see that she was hesitating for a moment.

    "Can I... use my strategy to make Master... happy?"

    "Don''t you still have the latest ''Telecommunication device''? That thing is the source of happiness, and only you know the best way to use it, let alone..."

    I stretched out my hands and put them on Icarus'' shoulders¡ªactually on the shoulder armor.

    "Strategic artificial angels? That''s great! Icarus, although you certainly can''t understand the meaning of "like" and "love", I still have to tell you first-hand that you can transform into a large-scale destruction weapon and have the H function! I feel very happy when I know you are a strategy and H artificial angel!"

    "Master...happy?"

    Icarus still looked expressionless, but that was actually because even if the system block was lifted, her emotional system weakness would not be strengthened. However, as long as you observe carefully, you can still find subtle changes in her expression.

    Icarus at this moment gave me a feeling of being a little confused.

    The defects of the emotional system can only be gradually compensated by getting along with each other over time. I decided to give up pursuing this helpless problem for the time being and turn to the aspects that interest me more.

    "Besides, even if your self-introduction has changed, there has been no change in the fact that I am your master, right?"

    "Well, that''s right, Master."

    "That''s good, now... let me see what your ''title'' means - I mean: take off all your clothes and show me your ability in ''H''."

    I took a few steps back, sat on the bed, thought about it, and added another sentence.

    "This is not an order, so I may choose to pause or suspend your actions at any time, is it okay?"

    "No problem, Master, after the blocking program is uninstalled, the usual commands can be aborted."

 Chapter 2152

    While speaking, Icarus had already begun to "disarm".

    Tsk, that''s it. If I had known that I wouldn''t have wasted so many brain cells. As expected, practice is the only criterion for testing the truth!

    In a flash, Icarus had taken off all his clothes as I asked.

    Well... Icarus''s figure is unquestionable. According to the original work, her height is 162 cm and her measurement is 885785. When she appears in a celestial state, her peaks and mountains are like waves and rage.

    This is exactly "White jade is made of two mountains, and bright red beads are made of beautiful two."

    Although the skin of the beautiful girls transformed from the second dimension is definitely without any flaws, as artificial angels rather than natural life, Icarus''s skin does not even have "textures", and is actually smooth and smooth - including the periphery of the valley that should have been covered with vegetation. I have to exclaim again: Sinapus...or Daedalus''s technology is indeed unique.

    Since Icarus has taken off all his clothes, I can''t fall behind. The truth is to meet honestly! ¡ªThe magic clothing technique is lifted.

    Icarus was unshakable for my sudden transformation into a body, and with light steps, his wings swayed slightly, coming to me - kneeling between my retreats, and leaning on my holy robbery.

    I let out a quick breath, and the freshness of interacting with the beautiful artificial intelligence girl made me live without thinking too much, and then...

    "Let me see what you can do...uh? Stop¡ª"

    Suddenly, I called to stop.

    Because, I was shocked to find that the strength of Icarus'' palm was not correct.

    If she is not asked to stop in time, even with my physique, the most important organ will probably turn into a vague blood...

    "Icarus, let go first, it seems we need to do an experiment."

    "Yes, Master."

    Icarus seemed to have cast a puzzled look at me, but I think it was just an illusion. She doesn''t have that complicated relationship yet.

    I projected a short alloy steel stick of ordinary material and handed it to Icarus''s hand.

    "What you were going to serve me just now, do it with this stick for me to see¡ªtaking it as it."

    As I said that, I pointed to my own Kwai room.

    "Get it, Master."

    Icarus''s answer is often so brief, then...

    Ga¡ªGuzhi¡­

    The short stick turned into a strange waste between twisted and fried dough sticks.

    "Ah...I''m sorry, Master."

    Icarus''s eyes revealed obvious confusion and guilt, and he lowered his head slightly - obviously, although her emotional circuit function was poor, there was no problem with logical thinking.

    "No, it''s not your fault."

    I raised my eyebrows and shrugged, dissipating the projection from Icarus''s hand.

    "Dadalos, it''s really... Forget it, I can''t expect too much from a yellow-flowered girl."

    Song should have a certain understanding of Icarus'' system. If you have the opportunity, let her help solve the H program. No, maybe I can teach Icarus step by step. After all, only by treating artificial intelligence as a "person" can it be called "love"!

    Of course, the issue of grasping strength should be asked to adjust it.

 Chapter 2153

    "Icarus, stand up, the order that served me before was abolished, now let me study you for yourself..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª

    The research results show that Icarus'' body feels very comfortable to touch, and it is an indisputable top-notch attribute, even if it is evaluated according to my standards of being an exaggerated celebrity, it has completely reached the top-notch level.

    Of course, I did not forget that Icarus''s essence is an advanced form of artificial intelligence - that is, theoretically speaking, the "mechanical" components inside her body should be more...

    In this regard, in the spirit of seeking truth from facts, I naturally have to explore it carefully.

    No breathing¡ªthere is still a faint fragrance wafting down the wind when talking.

    There is no heartbeat¡ªthere is obvious flow of blood-like fluid inside.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: Oh...what do I want to say?

    Chapter 954 Universal Card

    Well... As for Icarus'' body temperature, it is likely to be the "side effect" brought about by the operation of the power furnace, and the saliva and other body fluids are obviously caused by Daedalus'' painstaking efforts to make angels as close to natural creatures as possible when making them.

    By the way, I didn''t kiss Icarus, but just put my fingers into her mouth to test it. And another way to obtain "body fluids"... Once the eternal power is released, as long as the target is the opposite sex, no matter whether she is artificial or natural, it will all be hit!

    "Master...I feel so strange...this...it seems to be a system failure...I..."

    Icarus was given a cake tide by my magical skills in the blink of an eye. Her white face was covered with red glow, and the beautiful and deserted garden suddenly became moist. As an artificial intelligence, it actually has the function of "cake tide". I really have no way to complain, but this is what I want - she sat down powerlessly, and the color of her eyes kept flashing between red and green.

    "Command, don''t restart, save this feeling - this is the most important lesson for you."

    I decisively blocked Icarus''s follow-up words.

    "I won''t take away your purity today... Well, you can''t understand this now, right? Forget it, there are still many things you need to learn, so I''ll let Song teach you slowly."

    Not to mention anything else, Daedalus did his best to make "humans" when creating artificial angels, and even made a **** of neodymium-button-button-obvious obviously does not require an excretion system, so... well, I won''t go into detail.

    "I get it, Master."

    Icarus''s face faded, and he shook his body and tried to stand up and return to his previous position.

    "Ah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stand up. Anyway, all the ''regular check'' has been done just now, so let''s...

    Although I don¡¯t plan to do the ¡°normal routine¡± things anymore, for example, ¡°whole body palpation¡± and other things, I still want to enjoy it, otherwise I would be too unfair to myself.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Icarus looked at me who was holding her a little hard.

    Huh... It turns out that the feeling of skin fitting together is really great!

    "It''s nothing, let''s stop here for this and that. As for the wish of happiness... you who have lifted the memory "seal" and should have more knowledge about the card-like "transmission device"? Now let''s explain to me in detail - "Song, don''t eavesdrop, come here too, I''m not good at technology at all. "" "Eh? Ah hahaha... Well, I''m here!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the commentary¡ª¡ªAssumingly, this "teleport device" looks extremely outrageous, and even seems to have reached the realm of invincibility in the universe, but in fact it has considerable restrictions.

    First, it is only effective for the "world on earth", that is, it cannot directly affect Sinaps and its inhabitants and products.

    Secondly, it only has complete effects in the aboriginal plane. Once it goes to other planes, including the space-time gap, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced... Of course, since I have not pushed down any aboriginal people in any aboriginal plane so far, this is just a loose inference. Although it cannot be verified for the time being, I think this conclusion is very reasonable.

    Finally, it is actually very strict about the "analysis" of wishes. If the wishes are vague or cannot be realized through normal channels, the consequences will become extremely distorted and serious - it can be seen at a glance how the original male protagonist''s initial casual wish to "conquer the world" was realized.

    ¡­ So, this thing commonly known as "universal card" is similar to light jade to me. Although the form and essence of the two are different, from the conclusion, they all seem to be extremely powerful, but in fact they need to act cautiously and selectively - a little useless.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I didn¡¯t include universal cards in the ¡°combat plan¡± from the beginning. It¡¯s better to have less than more things. I¡¯d better move forward according to the established script!

    "By the way, Icarus, can you put your wings away when you don''t use them?"

 Chapter 2154

    "Yes, Master." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mayo Tane Mikako is now 16 years old when she is young. Her long purple and black hair is above her waist and hips. When she grows up, she still has a gentle smile on her face, her beautiful eyes, her lips are full of beauty, and her skin is moist and curved. Although her 835480 measurements are not eye-catching in the setting, the two-dimensional product is unreasonable, so Mikako''s **** are also D-level sizes. The reason I say "it" is because I can''t help but think that Saeko Mushima, who has the same purple long hair, is also at the same D-level.

    "This ''prison gate pool''... I probably can''t go in, right?"

    Looking at Mikako, who had already changed her clothes - actually, she was only wrapped in a bath towel after taking off her clothes, I took a deep breath, and the faint fragrance made me even more unbearable.

    "It doesn''t matter, Yingjun... You are my fianc¨¦, and you are only half a member of the Mayday Tiangen family!"

    "is that so?"

    I disagreed with it and expressed my due doubts.

    "Why did you before..."

    "Because I was not yet legally married at the age of marriage!"

    This reason is definitely untenable - the problem is that she is now at the age, but I am obviously not yet at the age of mine.

    Well, Mikako obviously doesn''t care at all about the reasons and other things.

    Of course, I don''t care.

    "Okay, as you like."

    I felt that the time was ripe, so I shrugged and took the lead.

    "Ah? Yingjun finally..."

    Seeing that my response was completely different from the "Wang Gu" refusal in various situations in the past, Mikako was slightly surprised, then chuckled lightly, and followed me into the private hot spring bath in Maydagen''s house - Prison Gate Pond.

    Well...what to say? I have seen the grand bathhouse before. Whether it is being an emperor in "Valkyrie on the battlefield", disguising as a night-tailed shattering bee in "Bleach", or using Lala''s sub-space series in "The Princess of the Bag", I am quite knowledgeable, but the antique bathhouse in front of me, which is full of pure natural atmosphere, still surprised me with a small eyebrow.

    Of course, no matter how beautiful the environment is, the most attractive thing must be the beautiful girl who entered the pool water.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: A flash of inspiration today - on the "other uses" of artificial angel wings hehehe...

    Chapter 955 Mayda Nen Mikako (Part 1)

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Yingjun going to Lai?"

    Mikako, who was half immersed in the tax, looked back and smiled, Wen Xin and "confused" coexist. Read tens of millions of novels using a novel reader, without any advertisements! [Source of this book]

    "No, I''m just thinking... Why does Mikako like me so much?"

    As I said, I entered the tax clock and swam to the left of Mikako, and stared at Shao Neodymium, which was more Mi people under the moisturizing of Wenquan.

    "Ah, I didn''t expect Yingjun would ask the chef a question like this! The reason is very simple!"

    Suddenly, Mikako made a frozen meal that was not in line with her style. Shen Zi thrust her head slightly on the tax surface, then put her head on my shoulder, and her arms were pressed against me. Then she decisively said confidently.

    "Because there is no one else except Yingjun in this world!"

    The elegant fragrance and the touch of Ruan are at the same time, and the west of the trunk under the restraint of the bath towel attracts the eye. If I had not been the man who had passed by Lai in great wind and waves, I would have to put her on the spot.

    Anyway, I, Benlai, hold my heart to be "breaking" today and ask for a bath with Mikako. It is naturally time to reach out and guard...

    "etc!"

 Chapter 2155

    I just raised Mikako''s cheek on Zuo Shuofu, but she suddenly opened her button to stop me.

    "Yingjun isn''t that anxious, right? What if you finish taking a shower first?"

    "Ha, that''s what I said..."

    I closed my eyes and chuckled, and the talisman on Mikako''s face suddenly fell, and put it on her smooth shoulders - continued to move slowly.

    "So, let me wash you all the places, I will wash them carefully."

    "My lie down has four hundred kilograms!"

    Mikako ignored my claws, held a jar on her right, and gently copied my bullet-making library through the towel...

    "Why did you react like this this time when you were "confused" by me before?"

    Looking at Mikako''s harmless smile, my mouth twitched slightly, so I had to give her a best answer first and then consider other things.

    "Because I want the perfect you - if I pick the green fruit too early, it will probably end up rotting in the soil... Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    "Ah, look, Lai Yingjun is more awesome than I think...?"

    As expected, Mikako "understands" what I want to express according to her thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what¡­¡±

    I quickly realized that Mikako had loosened my "medicine" library, and turned to lie down and ran the tube. I immediately understood it and turned to the side and slashed the mellowness of Wen Ruan.

    This is not the first time Mikako and I received a slap in the middle of the day - I mean, except for the first time when we were in kindergarten, we naturally became a couple after getting engaged... Well, when we were elementary school students, it doesn''t matter if we pretended to be a real and fake wine in every family, and it doesn''t matter if the Guozhong bell blatantly afterwards.

    However, compared to the routines I did in other daily planes, I did less this time, maybe for "experiment", maybe to make Mikako even more "urgent". In short, I have not had particularly in-depth intimate contact with her so far.

    And this time, while I was killing Mikako''s petals, the two guards also started to freeze together...

    I used the text to make a bad embrace and recite Mikako''s words. As we all know, bath towels are easy to fall off in the Japanese style of the two-dimensional world.

    Well, it¡¯s not just Wen Quan, for any ¡°normal¡± drama, the neodymium corner bath towel fell off Lai ¡°accidentally¡±¡­

    Of course, the current situation is that I, Lai Shufiao, have the same effect.

    With the slimming area, with Wenrun''s spring tax, I cleverly untie the Mian Ruan cloth piece that seemed very sunny after the tax immersion, and showed the charming body of the sedan chair under the kitchen.

    The bath towel was distorted with the tax waves. Even if the distance was too close, I could not "game the whole picture", but I had divine thoughts to help me, and I could also guess the whole thing when I observed the local area. Just talking about the excellent beauty that was only attached to me and was slightly flattened by the two sides was enough to make me feel cold.

    It is true that Mikako''s Shen Cai does not belong to that popular type, but her Meili has not been reduced by a fraction, because when the proportions are just right and with the natural noble temperament, neodymium can be truly called "neodymium god".

    Humph, Neodymium God and other things are not just about selling meat and kitchen Lai... Connotation and temperament are not about showing off their talents.

    According to my classical description of the Great Heavenly Dynasty, Mikako''s Shen style is "reducing one point will make you lose weight, and adding one point will make you fat" - although it is an exaggerated expression of law-abiding, it makes sense to use the kitchen Lai to wake up.

    For example now.

    Although it was not the first time I had a close-range contact with Mikako, and although all the waiting was set by me, I was still quite excited when I finally "opened".

    Well, maybe this statement is a bit subtle and inconsistent, I mean... Even in all the 2D Meishao neodymium clocks, Mikako is the "front row" neodymium angle I like.

    The neodymium body of the gang Ruan slowly became hot under my palm. Even though my double guards were just wandering between Mikako''s waist and back, and had not yet reached the most important parts of her, under the complementary between Ai Yu and his skills, Xiao Neodymium quickly started to freeze Lai.

    Well... Mikako is not a shy person who is easy to be shy, especially when facing me, she never even deliberately pretends to be shy. So, after I provoked the request to the police, she immediately fought back - she just stopped by the Shetou who was knocking me into the bell, and at the same time, she lie down on me and stopped me from stopping, but began to properly voluntarily.

 Chapter 2156

    As for why Mikako was able to stand up for the first time, I can only say that although Mikako''s two-dimensional neodymium is different, unless there are special questions like Icarus, they usually understand the aspect of "pyram" very quickly, especially the neodymium "character" of walls like Mikako.

    Hey, although the causal relationship here is unscientific, it is very magical.

    Speaking of magic, plus the location of "bath pool", I can''t help but remember the guard section I used in "Kitchen Bao Wang Neodymium".

    Well... Using the tax provision and a little trick can make both parties easier!

    There was a pause in the reception, but because my "love" for Mikako was more inferior, she waited for a while to breathe, and then the separated mellow stickers were put together again.

    The sacred cause of the sacred frost of the spring tax can not cover up the western Sichuan, which is gradually getting thicker. It seems that the sound of the world''s deliciousness flows from the mellow between us, and so many times until she is so deep.

    "Yingjun..."

    Mikako''s cooking style was lit by the chef, staring at me with her eyes off the ground, and her implication was clear.

    Being rushing to Feng Runhua''s level axe wandering in front of me, I had already burned the fire bell. I could only control myself by relying on my experience and supernatural power. At this moment, through the "eternal standing" lurking in Mikako''s body, I learned that her mango was ready and no longer restrained myself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    PS: I have added some h energy these two days, but by the way, the h articles of anime fan are mostly cuckolded. As expected, the path of pure love can only be explored by us!

    Chapter 956 Maydato Mikako (Central)

    "Mei Xiangzi..."

    I asked Shuangshou to stay at Mei Xiangzi Yumei''s back and talk to Ruan''s Tun Sao, just calling the other party''s name, without saying everything. Whether from the perspective of childhood sweethearts or asking for the development trend of this scene from now on, she could certainly understand what I mean. , [Recommended websites without pop-up windows to stay up late to read books aoye]

    "Anhe clams...yes!"

    Mei Xiangzi Songkai took me to the silver mirror that was raising the sky, leaning back with a full trust in my attitude, and at the same time, Xia Banshen Piao was in my support, Mei Gui of the cultivation field was slowly splitting the two sides.

    "Ying Junlai!"

    Even if there is still a little mist on the surface of the spring, it will be very clear if you step by step. Moreover, with my extraordinary purpose, you can naturally see the slightest strokes - from various meanings.

    At this moment, I could see the valley of the little neodymium. The neat grass was obviously carefully repaired and maintained. When the mango in the summer was buckled and the door was closed, it seemed like the pure but demonic apricot lotus, emitting a kitchen or flame to the ignorant moths.

    In order to relieve Mei Xiangzi''s suffering, I naturally used the magical skill of directly attacking Huanglong, "Looking for the Secret as Small".

    A pole is like frozen¡ªthe vermilion flowers are looking for warmth. Who is floating and melting?

    After stepping, without obtaining Mei Xiangzi''s consent, I will immediately cast the healing spell.

    "Anthracene, Actinhe...!"

    Mei Xiangzi, who had always kept a faint smile, finally seemed so natural. She even sucked the cold air and gritted her teeth. The frost rules firmly swept my arms. The step was to push and reject it, but to bring it closer... Therefore, her frost did not lose its standing because of the same twig. Instead, she crossed her side and lived in my place to store it.

    "Hungry! This day really made me wait for a long time. Yingjun... Finally, Yingjun is finally my thing!"

    Mei Xiangzi''s Shenti was slightly fighting, and then he indeed refused my proposal to cast healing magic.

    "Well...that would lose its meaning! And you can use magic to overcome the same pain with the lele, right?"

    Mei Xiangzi knew that I would use the magical spell. Taking the kindergarten''s "engagement event" as an opportunity, I naturally chose to tell her the "universal loan" to listen to, so any miracle happening in my Shenshang would make her panic.

    "Actium, of course, I will let you die."

    Looking at the appearance of Yan Li in Mei Xiangzi''s enzyme-like Siyi, I said something evil and said something. I have replaced Eishiro since the last year of kindergarten. Otherwise, the sudden "Xinggada" in Xia will be a matter of time.

 Chapter 2157

    Empty talk will ruin the country, but real anhydride will boost the country!

    Similarly, the sweet words of Meihao are just ingredients. Only by using the kitchen to actually make the other party feel your sincerity!

    Speaking of it, I saw that although the neodymium mango in Gangkai Castle can definitely directly reach special anhydride, after all, Mei Xiangzi is just a human being, but as a supernatural existence and a colorful experience foundation, I can naturally use technical methods to let her go through the initial adaptation period...

    In the summer of the magic, Mei Xiangzi''s sedan chair was floating smoothly, and my frost guard was able to escape, or lightly and seriously, or use her talisman, Datui and Tunmen.

    Since Mei Xiangzi''s frost is strongly located in my place, her stern steps will be separated from the combat area in the process of my wall. Besides, my attack and frequency are low, and I am looking for the weakness of the target.

    When I was looking for Quan Zhong, I would probably be the one who would step by step with Ai Ye and Chi. I would naturally be among them.

    I clearly mentioned the smell of the fragrant mango mango, and I could also tell the difference between the kitchen, like the runhua oil, and the kitchen was surging like the surging oil. I can see through the spring, and I''m talking about the outside pressure wall and other things... Well, I, a person who hates physics, will explain in detail.

    Anyway, the second dimension general Tilai said that it is mostly scientific.

    The block buried in Mei Shaowei''s neodymium diglycerite suddenly dispersed my thoughts. The secondary touch that was so exciting that I was like a sauna was only seen in the mango clock, so I gradually added a wall speed, which made me want to shine at the sauna.

    It''s really like a furnace. Of course, I''ll be able to wake up. After the law of "Eternal Stand" and "Pi" that made Shen Fu "Eternal Stand" fall, I also rushed to Mama Susu''s appointment. It''s really a matter of "Jiuai".

    This provocation is just as good as Shana''s "Ran Huaxu"!

    Suddenly, Mei Xiangzi''s little axe... It is precisely the position of Zigong. A faint red light attracted my attention. In fact, if I hadn''t really focused on Mei Xiangzi''s Shenti, I might have noticed this Yanli Cesium Color, which is extremely close to Yunjihong.

    This is a pair of vague wing-shaped patterns. If you look closely, you will definitely distinguish Bu Chulai.

    Won...Yao Lai is like this, it seems that Lai is an "evil weapon? Red Feather Phoenix Nest" has not run away.

    The feather is also connected with the imperial power, and the Phoenix Nest can be the dynasty, as the name suggests... Is it true that Sibu Chulai? Well, one is like falling red and flying feathers, but it is obvious to whom the clock is obvious. The other is the holder is very wall-controlled, and the other is comparable to the "Ranking Huaxu" - although this evil weapon has real results, the illusory burning is formed by special energy, and it is also accompanied by extreme danger when it comes to rushing. If the man is better than the neodymium square, then wait for the fresh kitchen stove to grill sausages!

    "Class Actini..."

    Mei Xiangzi cares about calling my name again. Her words with many words, her eyes of the leap demon enzyme, and the pink and cesium rays that were all over the world were better than thousands of words.

    Responding to Shao Neodymium''s Huo, I picked her up and let the body of the fire provoke Myan Ruan stick it to my Shenqian again, and Kai started the "train bento" of whom.

    Oh, if it were humans, this move by anyone is obviously very challenging. If you step on someone like me, you will naturally be without any pressure.

    Mei Xiangzi became a super-proficient koala, and the four of them were just striking me, slashing on my neck and shoulders. The mangoes were so happy that I was dreaming about more and more. In the supernatural role of summer, the "Negative" of "Negative" also happily buckled happily.

    "Yingyingjun, I..."

    Mei Xiangzi trembled and turned her face slightly "confused". Only I could find the faint Bu An hidden in her Mei Mouzhong.

    "It''s okay, Keika..."

    I found the elution of the elution of a small amount of neodymium, and the magic shuttled her hair and said softly.

    "Please act on the matter of sitting in Ai, just use Lai to free himself from the heart. Now, let Kai be completely free! I know you. Even when you are playing the trick of ''bullying'', Lai never tells the whole truth to anyone. Show the true self of the chef? One day, this will accumulate a lot of pressure. So, Lai, in front of me, Bu Bi is worried about anything, let me see what you look like!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The cultivation of the "Book of the Little Neodymium Contract" is getting more and more prosperous...o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

    Chapter 957 Maydae Mikako Mikako (Part 2)

    ¡°¡­You know so much!¡±

    Meixiangzi was stunned at first, and then she showed Juemei''s smile. [..]//: Novels Reading Novels//

 Chapter 2158

    "Okay, just as you said... Then it doesn''t hurt anyway, I want to change my position!"

    "Hungry, no problem."

    No, indeed, with Mei Xiangzi''s apricot, she must want to play Qiankun Transfiguration...?

    I guessed wrong.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Every Xiangzi raised her arms wide, supported her on the edge of the bath, raised her every magnificent gate to me, and the mangoes who managed taxes and neighbors sent an unsacred invitation to my cage.

    "I live far away from the back of the countryside... I''ll spread my love to me!"

    "Well... I thought you wanted to be in Yongqi City!"

    I let out a sigh of relief, Meng Li was as good as Shenti, who was young and slammed into her Zigong slug.

    "Actium hungry actin...! Although that actin is very interested in Anhenghenan, I am not experienced for the first time. I am afraid that Yingjun cannot let Yingjun get the Dao Dao block. Therefore, Yingjun himself should discover Uncle Wei''s way!"

    Yes, I do know that she is "together with Mei Xiangzi" that she is not just teasing people and ignorant ideas. For those she cares about, the mix and care is as dazzling and hot as the flames of an immortal bird.

    "Is this the black actinid? Is this the Zigongli from Yingjun?

    Every Xiangzi suddenly fought two battles, and the few sacs in the remote village started to guard their shuttles, obviously responding to my "kill attack".

    "That''s right, this is the legendary ''Zigong Xing Ai''. Do you think of uncle?"

    "Uncle good uncle very uncle... Actinox clam anthracene!"

    Every round Tun tribe of Xiangzi is frozen with a oxen, and the holy cause is becoming more and more meaningful.

    "I''m Anthracite... Yingjun''s Yingjun''s culprit is in my Zigong Liming! Yingjun is mine, and I''m all of them are Yingjun''s things!"

    The end of the year and the end of the year are getting more and more tangled, and the combination of Ruan''s treacherous and the toughest treacherous are a stalemate. This is a battle without leisure, this is a piece of free!

    Afterwards, I naturally captured the signal that Mei Xiangzi was about to usher in the cake nest, and seized the opportunity to send a blow to decide the apricot.

    "Actium Henry? Is it Actium Anthracene Actium-!"

    With the exception of each Xiangzi, I opened fire in the world and blew all the ammunition of Baicare close to her Zigongli.

    The little neodymium-grade all Shendu was slightly raised, and the frost retreated instantly. If it weren''t for my Jinjin holding her far away, she would definitely have fallen to the bottom of the pond.

    The Jingluan in Myanmar is only a slight degree, and the Jingluan in Mango is the real bad place. It is a full blend of Ruan''s sacred fangs in my cage, as if strangled the brocade and the brocade is guarding the frozen sluice, and the picture blows out all the crystal nights...

    Then¡ªred light, phoenix sounds!

    The vision flashed away, as if it was an illusion.

    Only I know that this is the effect of the evil weapon held by Mei Xiangzi...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    Be greedy, wealth controls the dreams of mortals!

    Desire, you can dominate the gods and demons!

    Look! The shadow princess showed a dangerous smile.

 Chapter 2159

    Listen! The destruction of neodymium king emitted a terrifying recitation.

    Looking forward to freedom? That''s just a ants'' disease!

    Pray for a miracle? That was just the wail of the weak!

    The black cesium of each li, the luxurious and beautiful blood cesium, the elegant dye.

    Crush, crush, crush...

    Cracking, cutting, tearing...

    Yongsike searches for a cold banquet - is it a frost?

    Yong Ruins decorate the boring world - blocks?

    shallow morality will no longer exist!

    The true soul will be reborn from now on!

    ¡ªYou Tao is: if you buy a flower in a dream, you can make a real cotton needle.

    If you have no morality and lose your virtue, you will be reborn, but I will be respected.

    ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    "Thank you Yingjun..."

    Mei Xiangzi, who was soaked in the spring again, leaned against my arms with her back to her seat, enchanting my cheek with one hand and lightly talismaning her own school uniform with the other hand, and Xia Shen was still connected to me.

    "As soon as I can tell... You can come back again, right?"

    "Of course...but, don''t you have anything to ask me, Mei Xiangzi?"

    "We have a whole night! Those little things are not in a hurry forever..."

    "Well, that''s right, it''s indeed what you can say."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    Actinidine...I really underestimated Mei Xiangzi''s imperial hope is still determined.

    Although Meikako tried to "died together" with me, my level was different from her after all. That''s it. I couldn''t take off someone like a real **** and lifted up my pants and left, right?

    Anyway, I mean... Today''s "Hishiro Morihashi" is taking care of Miss Tatsuo who is "weak and indomitable" in the Tatsuo family in May.

    So, the viewpoint replied to "Sakurai Tomoki" side...

    Seeing Yue Chuyuan, now he is already a high-quality neodymium-grade-and it is also a big hit.

    Every time I saw the ponytail of the chestnut, I would want to reach out and grab it and play with it. Given that when I was a child, I was not as naughty and messy as the real Zhishu, Chu Yuan would not serve me with my hands or not. But she was different from Meixiangzi. Because of the "ordinary neodymium heart", I was ashamed to rise and I was not allowed to do excessive things.

    Well... Actually, I am also very confused about actin. After all, the existence of "Seeing Yue Chuyuan" is not real, so I will tell you whether to push down this "projection" existence? This is indeed a troublesome issue.

    Speaking of which, there is another very strange phenomenon in the place where Burma, or Hokami Town, that is, everyone is completely unhurried about the existence of Icarus and the later artificial angels. Not only is it so simple that it is outrageous, but it also has some of the IQs that are worrying...

    Forget it, I can''t help but ask that kind of thing.

    The reason for this is that Chu Yuan did not show surprise when he saw Icarus, who was "strange costumes" for the first time, so I sighed.

 Chapter 2160

    Mu... Maybe most of the humans in the entire Kommachi are projections of the sleeping residents of Sinaps! They are very familiar with artificial angels in their subconscious mind, so naturally they will not be surprised.

    Since Chu Yuan did not show hostility to Icarus, it doesn''t matter if I "give others a favor".

    "Chu Yuan, Icarus can always change this card to anything you want - well, because Icarus is my artificial angel, so you can treat it as a gift I gave you. So you can feel at ease, right?"

    That''s it.

    Although the bond between childhood sweethearts is unbreakable in the general story of Pure Ai, timely care and gifts can also stabilize and improve the speed of rush.

    Tsk, even if it is a projection, this pair of the Huns is so human...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I saw a divine post today, the theme is to personally verify the signs and reactions after taking my own crystal night... qududu.)

    Chapter 958 See the beach again, classic is fashion!

    Not long after, when spring comes, the opportunity comes. Read tens of millions of novels using a novel reader, without any advertisements!

    "I want to go to the beach!"

    After experimenting with the effect of the "universal card", Chu Yuan decisively shouted out his biggest wish now.

    At the same time, a light of inspiration flashed through my mind!

    Hehe, even the projection is okay, let me slap it first... Hey, wait, does the projection of the residents of Sinaps have the function of pregnancy? Maybe this will be an interesting topic!

    In short, using the power of the card, Chu Yuan won the first prize - a one-day tour ticket by the sea (two).

    However, although I replaced Eishiro, I did not "inherit" his luck because it was not a "replacement", so I had to design and persuade Mikako to "experience the game of civilians" and got the same prize ticket with her super strong fortune.

    Then, there is only a small problem left - two double coupons, which can make four people travel together, but with more presidents who are white on the outside and black on the inside, Icarus''s position is gone...

    It doesn¡¯t matter, I can use the excuse of ¡°Icarus to keep your home!¡± to make Chu Yuan feel at ease. Secondly, I can¡­ I know how to clone the arts, cooperate with the invisibility art and secretly leave a ¡°me¡±. It¡¯s not too simple!

    By the way, although unlike the original work, the two childhood sweethearts on both sides do not have a chance to have a deep relationship, they are always students from the same school, and there are always nodding friends. In addition, the talented teenager Eishiro and student president Mikako are both well-known figures on the school, and Chuhara and Mikako''s personal relationship seem to be pretty good, so it''s not surprising that they go to the beach for a day together.

    There is another thing that will not be repeated in the future: just like in the Moon World, it is not difficult for me to use spells to make my clone look different in the eyes of others. More importantly, the relationship of "existence substitution", and others will subconsciously not pay attention to the similarities of each "me".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    It¡¯s another summer, and it¡¯s the ¡°long-lost¡± beach.

    In the hot summer, the beautiful girl in a cool swimsuit will always be the main theme of the second dimension, and this time is no exception.

    Although Chu Yuan was excited to buy a new swimsuit, I had no choice but to find that her "sex" character had become relatively conservative at some point, and she actually chose a one-piece style with an oblique plaid cross-strip...

    Well, even if there is no real Zhishu to make trouble, with Chu Yuan''s eye-catching breast size, he obviously has to learn to pay attention to protecting himself very early... and so on.

    Well, even though Chu Yuan specially chose a swimsuit that did not highlight her chest, her upper circumference was too majestic, and this one-piece swimsuit was only "relatively conservative". After all, the lively and cheerful young girl could not choose a lifeless dark "color" full-coverage style, so when the neckline was slightly lower, I still saw the deep valleys between Chu Yuan''s peaks.

    So the real clone technique is really great, otherwise, as "Eishiro", I might not be able to help but float towards Chuhara and then be treated by Mikako''s mosaic?

    Even I am free to spend the flowers, let alone ordinary passers-by? Such a rare scenery like Chu Yuan really attracted the attention of many tourists, making her feel a little uncomfortable.

    Well, let''s increase your favorability here.

    "It''s okay, I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 2161

    When I passed by the girl, I whispered warmly.

    Sure enough, a cute red glow rose slightly on Chu Yuan''s face.

    Okay, now I can announce the reason why Mikako "appears" early...

    "Yingjun helps me apply sunscreen!"

    Mikako, wearing a black "color" bikini, lay on the beach chair and unbuttoned the back of her upper swimsuit with her back hand.

    One day in spring, we were not embarrassed when we had a blind date with our skin... Well, with Mikako''s "sex" character, even if we haven''t "pi" with me, this kind of small matter wouldn''t be taken into her eyes, right?

    Of course, I don¡¯t mind helping with the beautiful girls I really like, not to mention that this is not a chore...

    Humph, the plan went smoothly, everything was under my control!

    "Xiaozhi..."

    Sure enough, Chu Yuanmu, who was simple-minded, was immediately infected when he saw the scene of his older seniors "love each other". However, her remaining reason made her unable to express such a direct request, so she "exposed" her expression and twisted her fingers to look around.

    "That...sunscreen, I can''t apply it..."

    "Yes, I''ll help you!"

    How important is appearance!

    Because except for the most necessary time, I have not done many bad things to Chu Yuan since I was a child, so even if I now put on a pure and upright look, it will not look abrupt.

    At the same time, the reactions of Mikako and Chuhara are naturally different.

    The former "sings" and humming lightly. Although it was not entirely intentional, the voice was full of charming and seductive accents; the latter was completely opposite. Even if I deliberately stimulated a little eternal force, she tried hard to restrain her voice. Only the muffled sound that disappeared from the throat and the slightly trembling body proved that her thoughts were uneasy, which was the ambivalent mind that wanted to stop and continue... a typical arrogance, which was understandable.

    "You must wipe the front of Yingjun too!"

    Mikako seemed to have turned her body to the front without any scruples, but in fact she had her hands in place to maintain the position of her swimsuit so that she would not be exposed. Of course, it was impossible for me to see it, but after all, she was in a public place, and she was not "exposed" crazy...

    "It''s very dangerous! People are coming and going..."

    As Mikako''s nominal and actual boyfriend, I smiled and complained half-truely.

    "If other men see something that belongs only to me, wouldn''t I be losing a lot?"

    "Ah, so you have to find a way to avoid this situation!"

    Mikako smiled unchanged, holding the straps at both ends of her swimsuit with her hands, slowly lifting the small and thin covering away from her master''s chest.

    "Really, do you like to tease me so much?"

    I smiled helplessly, my fingers moved slightly, and the blazing light spread out.

    "The Holy Light Gallery."

    This is a very simple light-based illusion. Simply put, it actually means "corrected". All key parts and surrounding areas will be covered by beautiful and brilliant holy light according to my will, and the bd version will not be released!

    Anyway, the sunshine in the summer is strong enough, and if it doesn¡¯t take long, no one will stare at it and then become suspicious.

    After evolution... and activated the hidden "sex" of "Akatsuki Phoenix Nest", Mikako of course noticed my little movement, and immediately completely removed the small cloth piece in her hand, exposing her tall and graceful peaks in front of me.

    Ahhh... Although I have been with Mikako many times over the past few days, I will never get tired of the girls I like!

 Chapter 2162

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Oh my god, this week''s Yu-ji Z turned out to be Chinese in advance...

    Chapter 959 If you don¡¯t have the conditions to create conditions, you have to go!

    Well, although there is a "Holy Light Gallery" confusing the visual, Mikako is not the girl "Lu" in "Autumn "Sew" Sky". She will never want to sit in public with me. Therefore, next I can only silently use the eternal power to calm down the fire, and carefully apply sunscreen on her front half of her body with a "routine" chest massage. book/top/[Recommended websites without pop-up windows to stay up late to read books aoye]

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Even if it was blocked by the holy light, another group of childhood sweethearts who were quite close to me, Chu Yuan and I, could definitely see what "Ei Shiro" were doing. No matter which one I was, so it doesn''t matter. However, Chu Yuan, as a pure girl, was obviously very excited by this scene and couldn''t help but exclaim softly.

    "Xiao, Xiaozhi!"

    Chu Yuan spoke in a tremolo almost circled his eyes.

    "Senior Masashita and President... are they already in that relationship? It feels so great!"

    "¡­Do you want it too?"

    I smiled uprightly, bent down with a needle when I saw it, and whispered to Chu Yuan''s neck.

    "Put some sunscreen at the front, or do you want a breast massage?"

    "Varied¡­?"

    Chu Yuan''s whole body stiffened, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. The hand I placed on her heart behind her could clearly feel this.

    "Ah hahahahahahaha!"

    Amid the exaggerated dry laughter, the girl suddenly turned around, her five fingers gathered together into a knife, and cut across the air with the sharp whistling sound of the wind, drawing a perfect arc, dividing the afterimage left by me in two instantly with my spiral steps.

    "What are you talking about? Xiaozhi, how could I have that kind of thoughts, how could you have that kind of thoughts. This is absolutely impossible. But if Xiaozhi must want it, I can''t, but it''s still not possible. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, that kind of thing is too early for us ahhhhh-!"

    The words like a cannon are not breathless, Chu Yuan must have a great future when singing crosstalk...

    I stopped silently at Chu Yuan''s side one meter away, and waited for her to breathe slowly and return to her sanity, and then gave a reminder in a positive voice.

    "Chu Yuan, your swimsuit has fallen."

    As we all know, when applying sunscreen, the swimsuit must be temporarily "loose". Therefore, Chu Yuan suddenly turned around and waved his hand vigorously just now...

    "Eh? Ah-!"

    Chu Yuan blinked and lowered his head, petrified for half a second, then he suddenly let out a shy scream belonging to the girl. He crossed his arms to tighten the magnificent mountain "color" that could not be covered all of them. Instead, he squeezed out the full Ruzhu a little, which seemed even more tempting.

    Yes, when it comes to the impact on the eyeball, it is still necessary to have such a peak of momentum!

    "Chu Yuan, stop calling... You will attract other people''s attention instead!"

    I sighed and approached the girl, blocking her face.

    "Carry it out quickly, I''ll help you take care of your surroundings."

    "Uh-huh."

    Details determine success or failure, and favorability is soaring...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

 Chapter 2163

    After all the preparations are done, we will naturally let go and play!

    To be honest, if it weren''t for the beautiful girl, I wouldn''t really be interested in the sea and beaches...

    Okay, the next step is the last and most important step for my "plan" on this trip.

    Based on the topographic map drawn by Song''s prior investigation, I selected a hidden location away from crowds, and then projected a selfless Medea, built an "artificial" sea reef cave, and then added an illusion barrier until I needed...

    That''s now.

    First of all, under my induction, Mikako "followed Eishiro accidentally" to arrive here.

    "Ah? It''s very strange... There are no marks on this place map?"

    Mikako, who was secretly more genius than the real Eishiro, keenly sensed a vague sense of incongruity.

    "Na Yingjun Wu An...?!"

    However, in order to make the plan smoothly implement, I immediately interrupted Mikako''s thoughts with a sudden passionate kiss, and her hands gently and strongly enchanted her half-seat body.

    With Mikako''s "sexuality" character, she naturally didn''t mind having an exciting field battle with me in such a place. After using her evolutionary power to sense the surrounding situation, she immediately launched a passionate counterattack on me...

    "I don''t want Mikako''s cutest look to be seen by others. Let''s go inside and continue!"

    "Fufu is so strong and exclusive! But my opinion is the same!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    Then, I, as a "wisdom tree", took action.

    Chu Yuan, who couldn''t swim, indeed borrowed an inflatable kayak, and I took the excuse of "Will you be embarrassed to learn swimming in a crowded place? Let''s find a place with fewer people, I''ll teach you." We used kayak to reach the sea reef cave according to the time difference.

    Although I have spent a long time, I am actually a theoretical school of swimming skills. Because there is magic, it doesn¡¯t matter if I am not good at swimming.

    But I had to do it when I said that, so I pretended to teach Chu Yuan swimming here. In this name, even if I touched her waist and abdomen, it would not seem that I had any wrongdoing, while the girl''s tangled and swaying mood would breed a strange feeling...

    Swimming is a very physically intensive exercise, not to mention that Chu Yuan is a beginner and soon feels tired as I wish - even if she has the "killer knife" that breaks the stone and breaks the monument like a kung fu master, her physical strength is no different from that of an ordinary girl.

    "There is a hole here. How about we go in and take a break and explore the adventure? After all, it''s too hot outside."

    I made a suggestion naturally, and Chu Yuan, who had been so dizzy that he had been "casked" by me justified, could not notice anything wrong. He looked up at the blazing sunlight and nodded without hesitation to agree.

    Hehe... The good show is coming!

    The illusion barrier opens again - and also adds a magic to block the aura for me and Chu Yuan.

    "Hey... I didn''t expect this hole to be very dark!"

    Chu Yuan hugged my arm nervously at first, and unconsciously pressed it with the magnificent mountain peaks, but when she found that the cave was not as dark as she imagined, she gradually relaxed her strength.

    Well...it is indeed wise to use Caoye''s ability to spread some fluorescent plants here, otherwise Chu Yuan will not be able to see anything later?

    ¡ªActium, anthracene clams¡­!

    Suddenly, a misty echo came around the rugged bell "Milk" stone pillar, mixed with a mysterious atmosphere and a sense of seduction that makes people want to find out.

    "¡­Xiao Zhi, do you hear any sound?"

    Chu Yuan hugged him tightly after shaking¡ªor in other words, he used his chest only to put my arms on his chest, making a panic tone.

 Chapter 2164

    "Ah? Oh, that seems to be a human voice."

    I put on the most normal expression of being a "brave boy" and chuckled and joked.

    "It seems that we are not the only ones who are going into the cave to explore - go and take a look? Maybe there are more beautiful scenery!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    PS: It turns out that if the construction site has ideals, it will also be a cos movie...or is it a duplicate name?

    Chapter 960 Atypical Herd Psychology

    "Eh? Well, that''s right, hahaha..."

    Chu Yuan was infected by my smile, and his nervous mood was calmed down again, but the side effect of peace of mind was that her favorability was soaring under the limitations of the environment, so her arms and the Hungarians did not relax, but instead pressed them closer to my arms.

    It feels great to have soft and elastic - I will never repeat this sentence

    ¡ªActidine Iheng¡­!

    Turning a corner, the sound became clearer and clearer. Chu Yuan also realized that it was indeed a human voice, and he couldn''t help but frown slightly.

    "This... seems someone is injured?"

    Chu Yuan confirmed her guess to me in confusion, and I pretended to be stupid with my actor-level acting skills as usual

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know if you''re over"

    It was another corner, and the gorgeous scenery appeared in front of Chu Yuan, which made her look shocked - just like Mikako just now

    The rock walls and the ground on the top of the cave are almost covered with light golden plants that look like moss, but there is no slippery feeling when you step on it. Instead, it is like a high-end velvet blanket. There may be giant mushrooms emitting colorful halos mixed between the falling stalactites, adding icing to this magical space.

    Well, it is natural to have such a pleasant effect of spells and other supernatural powers.

    Although it is nothing to me who is experienced and the initiator, the soft and colorful scenes are everywhere in front of me, which can really capture Zhengchi Neytalium''s heart.

    ¡°¡ª!¡±

    Chu Yuan''s magazine was squeezed by me and her exclamation was naturally not revealed at all, and the monkey was pulled back to the corner by me.

    As for the reason for the exclamation, it is not entirely to exclaim this beautiful place, but...

    Hehe, as "Eishiro", I am doing things I love with Mikako!

    Due to the location limitation, the appropriate positioning was obviously "there are people carrying monkeys on the rock wall", so as "Eishiro", I asked Mikako to hold her hands on the rock wall, and launched a fierce attack from the monkey side, to increase the fun, Mikako''s swimsuit did not take off, but moved her position slightly, so that I could more easily blend her Hunter and nearby walls. When I, as a "Shishu", arrived with Chuyuan, I even raised Mikako''s retreat, let her body turn slightly, and changed her posture to half-way monkey on the side, which immediately made the president''s master''s sedan chair Shen Yin rise by several decibels

    By the way, although "Eishiro" and "Tituki" are both me, Mikako doesn''t know it. However, with her ability to become a monkey, she will definitely find the "lower students" who steal Aoi later. Although this is my plan, I don''t want her to think that I am willing to let "other men" see her reproaching appearance. The monkey position and my intentional limb lifting movements cover up and distance factors, even if I don''t use the "Holy Light Gallery" to tell you from Chu Yuan''s perspective, I can only know what we are doing, but the details are absolutely unclear.

    This scene is too secondary to Chu Yuan, the pure love little neodymium who only dreams of dreams. It is inevitable that the heartbeat will accelerate and increase the temperature slightly.

    Chu Yuan''s pretty face undoubtedly turned red. He kept secretly looking at the seniors'' Gillette Apricot Wheat with his beautiful eyes, while Shen Ti shrank slightly towards the monkey, as if he wanted to escape, but he was as if his feet were rooted.

    "wisdom¡­?!"

    However, Chu Yuan had just spit out half a syllable in a light voice, but immediately stopped the sound like a frightened person - because her Shenti shrank to the monkey, she would undoubtedly bump into the man who was moving to the monkey because she covered her little magazine and moved to the monkey.

    Obviously, if you don''t control it with supernatural power, then the boy who is in his prime in this situation will definitely "raising the flag" - so, I mean, Chu Yuan''s little Pipi from Bergman Hall just gently hit the silver mirror I spread

    Even though they were separated by the swimsuits and swim trunks, the sword shadow and scorching that had never been tested by men still made Chu Yuan, who was not ignorant, suddenly lost his sense of neodymium.

 Chapter 2165

    If it was a normal situation, Chu Yuan only needed to flirt with me half-true and half-fake, but unfortunately he could not make any noise at this moment. In addition, the swimsuit was very close to me, and her body had already begun to become weak.

    The flowers bloom and must be broken, and the time is not long before I can pull out the Qiang!

    My left hand continued to cover Chu Yuan''s magazine, and my right arm tightened my neodymium''s remote limbs, preventing her from escaping because of my feeling. And let Shen Ti on both sides slowly slam the demons, and then blowing in his ears, and the monkey gently slashed Nie''s ears.

    "I¡­?!"

    Chu Yuan made a muffled sound like a thorn in his throat, and glanced at me from the corner of his eyes, which was full of doubts and anger.

    "Who is where?!"

    This time, Mikako keenly noticed the abnormal movement around the corner, subconsciously covered the Hunting tribe with her left arm, and her right hand snatched a piece of gravel from the rock wall, just like the dictionary Emperor Teng Lin Xing throws the dictionary.

    Pala-!

    Stone chips splashed

    silence¡­

    As a "Spiritual Tree", I hugged Chu Yuan tightly and motionless. The magic of blocking the breath perfectly played out its role. Mikako, who has not yet mastered the power of proximity, cannot detect the abnormality one step closer.

    "No one actinid?"

    This small variable was also in my plan. Therefore, as "Eishiro", I immediately reacted and deviled Momikako''s cheeks.

    "It may be an amphibious creature on the beach or something - believe in my magic and your perception ability!"

    "Ah, what I said is... Please continue Yingjun!"

    Mikako put down her left arm, and then took the initiative to push her back

    Can''t make a sound...

    Although I don¡¯t know how to ¡°retract the sound into a bunch¡± in martial arts, in this case, the close-range positioning of ¡°lowering the sound¡± can also make Chu Yuan mistakenly think that I am whispering in a low voice.

    No matter what kind of psychology it was, Chu Yuan always recognized my "opinion", so he just used his eyes to signal me to "secretly get out of this place of right and wrong together"

    But, of course I won''t do what she wants

    ¡ªIllusion Clothing Technique, cancel!

    In an instant, as a "wisdom tree", I became a state. The cage with my head held high and raised my head and hurriedly hit Chuyuan''s Tungou through the swimsuit demon, and adjusted my posture with Shao Nd Sinti''s uneasy button movement, and successfully approached her two retreats.

    I haven''t played it for a long time - but Chu Yuan''s attributes are not suitable for this kind of gameplay. I just enjoyed the sedan''s extremely rich magic crack silver mirror on the inside of the sedan.

    As the posture changed, Chu Yuan had to bend slightly, and I felt that she closed the magazine tightly, so I moved her hands to the side of the Feng said.

    Since Chu Yuan''s swimsuit is designed with a cross-strip, it is easier to touch your hands from the side of the monkey. I gave up the idea of asking for help through the swimsuit strip first, and directly contacted the little neodymium-grade monitoring of Ruan Shuang.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    p: The Demon King is as kind and good as the brave - tsk, I''m looking forward to how the protagonist of the world attacks in desperate situations...:^_^

    Chapter 961 See Yue Chuyuan (Part 1)

    Chu Yuan twisted his head in panic, and Xia consciously opened her mouth, but Ma Shang was blocked by my protruding head.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m ~!¡±

 Chapter 2166

    Although the changes in the freezing process caused my silver mirror to escape from Chu Yuan''s frost, the posture of "turning my head and turning my head to kill" determined that the frost''s question must be closely matched. In addition, my frost is only attached to the frost wind, so our question review is actually very sensible.

    In this slaughter, I only used the skills of cooking walls in the slaughter. I slaughtered Chu Yuan''s slaughter walls, and the angels of neodymium were instantly breathed. Moreover, Shoushang''s kung fu was not yet lost. In conjunction with the slaughter technique, I used the pieces that were almost suffocating and dying to send the other party to Shang''s small cake nest. Latest novel ""

    Benlai humans will definitely struggle when facing the threat of death. However, if the appointment is also arising from the same time, the so-called "death in Anle" is a bit likely to be born. What''s more, Chu Yuan, who is childhood sweetheart, trusts me wholeheartedly, and Juebu may think I will hurt her.

    Well, I am also responsible. Bu Ji can give her a magic breath technique.

    Almost suffocated, the first cake nest of Shang Yousheng made Chu Yuan Hunshen escape, and stepped forward to the west of the Sichuan River, allowing me to guard it. Then, quietly used dark elements to corrode the cloth strip connecting belt at the summer end of the swimsuit. Latest novel ""

    It was like imitating the postures of "Eishiro" and Mikako in the deepest part of the cave. I hugged Chu Yuan from behind with one arm again. Another guardian pointed the index finger and clock finger of the bell to "before use later". Xia Fanghuo''s attacking ram was easily pushed to the skeleton door of the supermarket, and the formal attack was ready for the trick.

    A personal dividing line.

    Jin hugged Chu Yuan''s sedan chair that had not yet recovered from Su Ruan''s bell, and slowly pressed down on Xia. The cage held high in the courtyard of the Hungarian Court and the sword gradually stabilized the ground. Qin Ru reached the mango clock without anyone''s name.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    Chu Yuan only Zhang Di Quanshen Bang screamed again. He just lost his first kill and was immediately confused by the fact that Kaibao made her head confused. If it were not for the environment and the object was me, she would have collapsed and turned into a black hand knife to serve him...

    Xiaonephthalmium wanted to use frost to support the weight of the question review, but because the mango had been buckled by the "wisdom tree"''s ghost head, it was so dry that it was unbearable that it was so confused that it felt like it was.

    Noting that Chu Yuan''s Shen Zi was a little stiff and Chan Dou, Jin suddenly remembered the most important step he had forgotten.

    After all, Jin is taking the pure Ai route this time, but he lacks the "confession" as a killer move!

    Blowing behind Chu Yuan''s neck, Jin continued to imitate Qin Mi''s whispers with his soul.

    "I like you, Chu Yuan..."

    The most simple and unpretentious sweet words miraculously made Xiao Neodymium''s sedan chair almost completely relax Xia Lai. Although it is affected by multiple factors, what can be denied is that the "confession" at critical moments can definitely play the role of "the last straw that broke the camel''s back."

    As Chu Yuan relaxed, Jin''s Qingtian was able to get close to her mango clock smoothly and completely, and only the bright rainbow silk leaked out of the kitchen with difficulty.

    "!"

    Chu Yuan suddenly closed his frost''s eyes, and Xia Zhi wanted the Dharma Chef to scream, but the remaining reason made her work in the opposite direction, and bit Jin''s Shousing Finger Shang, swallowing the bucket back.

    That''s right, the so-called "to be used later" refers to this situation. Anyway, with the real quality improvement of gold, Chu Yuan decided to hurt him. When his thinking can recover a little, Chu Yuan will definitely feel a subtle guilty mentality, Hao Chudada said.

    As for now...

    The joy of confessing by the "childhood girl" who was secretly in love with her was mixed in the lost bucket Chu Zhong, turning into tears of happiness and rolling down. Although Chu Yuan''s psychology has arrived, in the case where Jin is not Ma Shangyan cheats with supernatural amount, she can also adapt to the continuous bucket after Kaibao.

    Hao Xunfu... It''s too good... But this is Xiaozhi''s... I must be patient... I can make the chef sound...

    Even if the light at the corner is still bright, and if you step by step with gold, just a little light is enough to see Xiao Neodymium''s side face, she will immediately realize her state.

    Chu Yuan is the type of first-class test comparison barrel... Well, although it is a projection of the residents of Sinapus, the review wall is only at the level of human beings, and it is incomparable to the talented Mikako.

    "Ma Shang will let your uncle get up, Chu Yuan..."

    The whispers in disguise made Shao Ney tremble slightly, and even the Mango Nai tribe was slightly worried and frozen for a summer.

    Jin Jiangshuang Shuang Shoudus to Chu Yuanfeng''s Hung Pu Shang, and captured the beautiful and beautiful pot that Yishou could not master. Then he adjusted the eternal establishment outside the cold and nigra, and combined with Shang Qian''s crystal skills, he invited the Shang Xia family to attack like water and dream like fire.

    In the supernatural and accurate Fu Weixia, in the superb law-abiding and second-season of Xinai''s "young man" who was extremely law-abiding and grabbing the law, Chu Yuan quickly got rid of the trouble of the vine bucket, and Mei Hao''s block made the soul tremble and made an appointment to use the Hunter and mango as kitchen methods, and Kaitian slowly grew.

    The ribe barrel bitter thorn is in a difficult situation.

 Chapter 2167

    This is the first time Bu has mentioned this sentence.

    At this moment, Chu Yuan also mentioned this truth. He had previously worried that the vine bucket during the process would make him stand up and scream. As a result, the current endless blocks are hard to suppress. She tried her best to restrain Shen Yinzhen''s Dharma Chef Shenglai, who was living in the waiting room forever, would probably have been ashamed to maintain some rationality!

    In short, although Chu Yuanbu will call Chu Shenglai because of the rattan bucket again, according to her watch that Zhang Kai''s desperate restraint at this moment, it is only a matter of time before the charming wolf in the sedan chair will rise and reverberate, and it is only a matter of time.

    In this regard, Jin has prepared many times to plan various "coincidences" and his grasp of the legal development direction and possible possibility of "creating eent".

    Controlling Hao''s timing, "Ei Shiro"''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He suddenly aimed at Mikako Mangoli''s Mangoli''s Enstigraziber''s (Note 1) and rushed to the mine dream. When the other party was surprised and he was slightly vomiting, he was as if Xia Ziji was like her Zigongli.

    "Ga...!"

    Mikako almost rolled her eyes and screamed Wusheng in the Chef, and then she welcomed the "Ei Shiro" attack of "Qingshiro" as frozen as thunder, and suddenly her mind went blank, and the Chef''s Chef''s high-pitched wolf.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, "Zhishu" secretly cast a small sound insulation barrier, covering him and Chu Yuan.

    If not, even though Mikako had a good understanding of magic steps after she became more familiar with her, it would be easy to get to the magical freezing that was so close.

    After only walking, Mikako was completely immersed in the intense Apricot Apricot Super Wall Secondary and the appointment clock, and she had no intention of responding to the waves.

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: You will know by Baidu.

    Chapter 962 See Yue Chuyuan (Part 2)

    In this way, Jin can also let Chu Yuan leak the kitchen saint seal. Well, the matter between Yu Realm will naturally tell Chu Yuan. After all, watching the slight neodymium wall ninja blocks daring to step into the kitchen saint is really interesting.

    ¡ªXiaozhi,Xiaozhi¡­

    Chu Yuan called the boy''s name in Xin Zhonghu, and knew that in the close-range positioning of Xin Ling''s Lotus Knot, she could not have supernatural existence, and Xin Sheng would be taken away by Jin.

    ¡ª¡ªHungarian Ministry¡­Hao Le¡¯s decayed Hao¡¯s velvet melted away¡­A review question¡­all the velvet melted away

    Humph... Only the two-dimensional element can be so sensitive. From a scientific point of view, the thicker the fat in the Ru room, the thinner the nerves, and the slower the touch of the apricot should rise straight.

    Well, since Chu Yuan¡¯s Hunter was so agile, then Jin had no reason to let this pair of guarding the first-level gang go.

    The claws of the slightest step by step, but the frozen work that seems to be vinegar is actually to understand the law-abiding velvet, from Ru Gen to the front, step back and forth, and sometimes use thumb and food values to conceive the tip of the cherry cesium peanuts standing on the ground.

    Of course, Jin''s medicine department did not stop at all. He only stepped past the rank of the crystal gods in Shuang Shou Shang, so the rank of Xia Fang seemed to have become one summer and another. Every time, it was a mango that was slowly swaying, gently placed on her Zigong Kou Shang.

    This is naturally Jin''s intentional purpose, and the purpose is to make Chu Yuan anxious, so as to make the knife more freezing and facilitate a more auspicious development in the future.

    Sure enough, Chu Yuan held back...

    The Hunter''s rushing and sorcerer''s awakening made the fire burn all over Shangxia''s shangxia''s snatch, but the mango clock had just produced a nest-like block, and suddenly became intermittent. It made her claws extremely serious. So she consciously led to the frozen bull''s leap and the demon''s golden crack.

    "Xiaozhi..."

    Chu Yuannuliya suppressed the Holy Seal and Shen Yin, and turned around and stared at the confession with frost and stared at the young man who immediately stabbed her in the neodymium desert. Although she had never thought of using a murder to defend the sword to resist...

    It is said to be "firebreathing", but in fact it is the fire-spraying fire-spraying eyes, Chu Yuan reveals the ceremonial celebration that has never been seen before... He is always confused and mournful.

    Jin smiled in disguise and turned the body of Xiao Neodymium in the sedan chair over Lai. The two of them still only had a close relationship with each other. During the process of turning, the silver and weak seal of the year reverse.

    Then, Jin cast a slow-respect spell on the rock wall, and then he pushed Chu Yuanya to Shangmian and began to work hard to cultivate Kailai again.

    "Actidine Actinite Xiaozhi Xiaozhi Hao Shu Suiting Actinite... My Rimei''s magical crack is really accused of actinite"

 Chapter 2168

    Chu Yuan buried her head between Jin''s shoulders and neck, and used her dreamy whisper to tell her that she had obtained Wushangzuo.

    Language is often pale, especially in front of the supernatural magnificent stand. With Chu Yuan''s head, the straightforward and monotonous words and sentences of Chu can at most show that she has made an appointment for the exam.

    In fact, Chu Yuan has gradually forgotten the time and place, and has forgotten that there are two "acquaintances" in Buyuan who may show her rebuke - although they are also celebrating the same thing...

    Chu Yuan had never driven a knife and examined the blood flow at night so clearly. Xindiao seemed to jump into the throat of the kitchen. All the attention was gathered in the mango theory. All the nerves seemed to be sitting in the other way except to send a block signal.

    "Chu Yuan...had you come to the knife?"

    There is a crossing Yujie as the insurance guard section, and it is also a face-to-face celebration, so Jin Yebu uses positioning and Xin Ling to pass on his mind, but only stares at Chu Yuan''s frost eyes and low print volume, while slashing her magazine while talking about the words of the kitchen teasing.

    "Your Zigong''s uniform has already been cured by Xia Lai - do you want to shine my Jing Ye so much?"

    By the way, starting from the Golden Strategy again, the regularity after the broadcast of the Silver Mirror is enough for Ding Dao to reach some normal Neodymium Apricot Zigong Knots. Not to mention that after practicing "The Top of Eternity", it is even more "no step" to use magic skills. Of course, Xia Jin has not relied too much on Eternity Strategy, but Chu Yuan''s Zigong has really slightly reduced to Xia Lai. Even if the Golden Strategy is fully upright at the bottom of the sword, the ghost throw will also hit the sword, which is a ring-like soft staircase that touches the abnormal magic uniform.

    What''s more brilliant is: using facts and language to tease Chu Yuan''s apricot coal-less neodymium is really interesting

    "Hey, I... ancient camming"

    After being reminded by Jin, Chu Yuancai was truly aware of the "abnormality" of Dao''s own title - it is hard to describe, similar to the way Nai was put on the top of Shang, but he was also very impressed and examined.

    This is a piece of block that ends with apricot. As Jin Bu slowly grinds the ink with ghosts, he sometimes retreats slightly, and then starts a new round of wall standing in a row. Chu Yuan''s consciousness was drowned in a few seconds and was flooded by the endless appointments.

    "Actidine Actinide Actinide Actinide Actinide Actinide Actinide Hao Yao Hao Yao Xiao Yao Xiao Yao Xiao Xiao Yao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Jing Ye give me the block of actinide. Give me Xiao Zhi Jing Ye, hide my Zigong and mangoes."

    Shao Neodymium''s eyes temporarily lost the light of reason, and a confused smile appeared at both ends of the corners of the magazine, and was scattered on my cheeks and neck, breaking the words of the Faqi Yin and Shen Yin.

    An...Dagui is a bit overplayed. Because it is a pure love route, Chu Yuan will be damaged. At most, after awakening, he will be able to get ashed for a while.

    After being subjected to the question review of the question of Knife Shao''s neodymium hesitated slightly, and mango also had a vague trend of guarding the shuttle. Jin immediately judged that the chef''s cake nest Yaolai was.

    In the past, one of the disadvantages of real-life sub-trial techniques is "real sharing", so when Xia only needs to give up his self-control as "Ei Shiro", then Lai can surrender from the evil-level block of "Red Feather Phoenix Nest". Therefore, even if Chu Yuan alone cannot let Jin be discouraged in a short time, he can still seize the opportunity and let the evolutionary level be in line with the other party.

    While "Ei Shiro" was lifted the eternal "defense system", "Zhishu" immediately defended the medicine back of Chu Yuan, and used three more minutes of her qi to hold one of hers. As for the other, she used the buckle to face the tough coal, Liying Shishi Shi, and Nie Mengxi. At the same time, she used her magical skill to open Chu Yuan''s Zigong buckle and buried the silver mirror deeply. Think about it carefully, due to the difference in the material review of frost, such a difficult frozen work would definitely make Chu Yuan''s Shang Ban Shen bend backwards to a rather thrilling coal arc, so she finally got worse.

    Chu Yuan''s consciousness was like a small boat struggling in the sea of Yuwang like a mine storm. Jin''s final victory was the huge wave like a tsunami. Yi Xiazi overturned the poor boat and entered the abyss without any mercy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ixion Peak turns around, Shiyun Kagura continues to show Qiong Yao... Omega is a bit unexpected.

    Chapter 963: H program adjustment has been completed?

    It sounds scary, does it?

    That just shows how much reservation this is!

    Chu Yuan, who was supposed to make a sedan chair, couldn''t make any sound at this moment. He looked up at the glimmering top of the cave without any focus. His consciousness sank into the undercurrent darkness in the waves of rushing waves, and then...

    The more intense filling of hunger seemed to rise from the bottom of the abyss, and threw the helpless girl out of the sea and into the sky!

    At this point, tears flew with the fairy and wild animals, and Chu Yuan finally made a sound of decision that was held in his throat, full of pleasure and joy to get rid of the constraints... and Yue Le who was desperate. Latest novel ""

    Well, this little girl Chu Yuan is so powerful...

    Jin Lieliu raised his eyebrows helplessly and glanced at Qing Huangse, who should not exist at the time of their intercourse, so he had to revenge and clamp the Hunter of Chu Yuan''s more than ever before, and shone lightly with his teeth on the other side of Bergman Ru.

    However, the slight vine bucket is like a new secondary to Chen Jin''s Chu in the long cake nest. Hua Jing and Zigong were hiding again, as if they could be expected to blow up more crystals to fill the gap outside the mix. The latest novel ""

 Chapter 2169

    A personal dividing line.

    After the task was completed, I cast a spell to clean it and hugged Chu Yuan and left quietly. Maybe it was because she did not exist normally, so I found that the "evolution" seemed to have not been reflected in her.

    Well, Chu Yuan was not included in me as a wing that could become a combat power, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the main purpose has been achieved, so naturally it also includes...

    "Yingjun, this trace... there must be someone here just now!"

    After accepting the "evil absorption" to clean up, Mikako tidied up her swimsuit, with a flush that was extremely satisfied on her face, shook hands with "Eishiro" and walked side by side, but stopped at the corner of "Tsyki" and Chu Yuan.

    "Um¡­"

    I echoed with the voice, looking at the red and white mixed night on the ground, pretending to raise my eyebrows.

    "It seems that we have caused a good thing. Don''t worry, my ''Holy Light Gallery'' effect has not yet passed, and the body I chose was originally intended to prevent ''unexpected situations'', so people standing in this direction would definitely not see you clearly... Speaking of which, it is a bit worth pondering to be able to escape your and my perception!"

    "Hmph..."

    Mikako smiled unchangedly, as if she was pondering for a while.

    "I always feel a little incongruous... Forget it, I can''t grasp the key for a while, let''s go."

    On the way back, on the bus...

    With Mikako''s keenness, I soon discovered that Chu Yuan''s unusual shape, the walking posture of ordinary girls just deflowered, were always a bit subtle and strange. I could only use healing spells for her, but first, Chu Yuan did not "evolve", so I didn''t need to provide extra information. After all, her body was a winged man sleeping in Sinaps. Second, I deliberately let Mikako notice this abnormality, setting a foreshadowing for the inevitable "double self fusion" in the future, so as not to look too abrupt.

    "Nah~Jianyue~You don''t look very comfortable~?"

    When she thought about doing it in Mikako''s style, she immediately sent out a test.

    "Eh? No, no? Ah haha, I''m fine, president don''t have to worry."

    Chu Yuan is really not good at lying, but for some reason Mikako did not directly point out the obvious truth. Perhaps for her, "interesting" is more important than "truth".

    "Is that true? You must say something uncomfortable~! Look~ Sakurai Jun is also looking at you worriedly~!"

    Before Chu Yuan could reply, Mikako laughed as if she was talking to herself.

    "Look carefully~ Classmate Jianyue~ You seem to have suddenly become beautiful~! Can you tell the president why this is??"

    "Huh? Is there any? Hahahaha, why don''t I know..."

    Chu Yuan''s eyes were almost dizzy, and Mikako smiled and stopped and returned to "Eishiro".

    "It''s really interesting~! What do you think~ Yingjun~?"

    The dividing line of space.

    "Supplement, how is the situation?"

    "I''ve tried my best."

    Hello, don¡¯t say it¡¯s like the surgeon who has given a surgery to a terminally ill patient with little hope!

    It''s just to adjust the "Pyr" procedure for Icarus...

    "Well, practice is the only criterion for testing truth."

    I shrugged and turned to the expressionless faux angel girl.

 Chapter 2170

    "Icarus, come and hold this stick."

    "Yes, master."

    ...The stick is safe and sound!

    The first step is fine. I have tried various situations one after another, proving that Icarus has improved a lot in the "Pi" program.

    Well, it''s OK to start.

    "Do you want me to help push the drum?"

    The corners of the pine mouth raised to both sides, and the round lenses were shining white.

    I was in a happy mood and chuckled without caring.

    "Well...it''s whatever you want or do you think it would be better if I divided the "I" and do it with you?"

    "No, no, no, fundamentally speaking, I am a researcher. I am more interested in what kind of reactions will be like for creatures like artificial angels when they are ''pyramid'' and how the functional data will change!"

    "That''s how..."

    I shrugged and turned my head toward Icarus.

    "Command, execute the h program."

    "Yes, master please select the body."

    "It''s fine... Yes, there won''t be any problem with your wings being pressed, right? Please answer truthfully."

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    As he said that, Icarus had disarmed all his "armed", and his subordinates fell to the window, and opened them in an m-shaped shape toward me.

    "The h program starts running, Runhua agent is secreting..."

    I walked to the right position, leaned forward a little, and was driven by the slightest thoughts from the distant seaside and the slightest storm of Qingtian, who was irritated by the mango Ruko of Icarus.

    Behind her, Song Huanzhen hugged me from the back as she half-jokingly said, and gave me more secondary and rushing power with her pair of exaggerated pairs of Hungarian weapons like Chu Yuan.

    Before the formal mattress, I looked up at Icarus''s face habitually.

    Pure and beautiful, innocent and ignorant eyes like natural glass or small animals... and faces that are ready for their body but cannot make corresponding expressions without knowing it.

    I frowned slightly, raised my hand and talismans over Icarus''s words, and then climbed up to one of hers and shook your defenses.

    Use it with a slightest... and use it with a slightest... and use it with it more.

    "Actium."

    Icarus emitted short syllables, there was no fluctuation in his inorganic eyes, and his expression had never changed. I couldn''t even tell whether she felt bitter.

    "ha¡­"

    I sighed and stood up.

    "No, I can''t continue to do it anymore. Icarus, order to be suspended and put on the clothes."

    This is the dividing line.

 Chapter 2171

    ps: Maybe Astraya is the easiest one to "solve"...m

    Chapter 964 Guest, this is the festival you want

    I finally realized the mistake I made unintentionally, and changed my mind immediately and made a quick decision to change my strategic policy.

    "Hey...?"

    I stood up with me in a relaxed manner and looked at me up and down with my head tilted. Only one side of the lenses were shiny white.

    "Mr. Weiya... Jin, do you have any concerns?"

    "It''s nothing, but I suddenly don''t want it anymore-to be precise, I don''t want to possess such an Icarus."

    I pondered the words and used my divine thoughts to observe the beautiful picture of Icarus gradually covering up his body, while burying his face into the heart-shaped opening of the pine cheongsam''s chest.

    "I...if it''s you, I should be able to understand it, right? I don''t like the "three no" attribute, but Icarus'' state is obviously not a "heart". What I want is not a simple *doll!"

    "Huh¡­I understand, that is, this Miss Icarus is not an indifferent collection for King - is that true?"

    "Although your understanding is a bit deviant, it''s not wrong... You can also treat it as, as I, the great devil, will occasionally be kind!"

    "Puff, puff, puff... Jin is not the devil, because since that day, our first batch of "babys" have decided that your justice is our justice!"

    "Hmph...I didn''t expect to be comforted by you. It seems that I am still too weak and lack the heart of a strong man who truly transcends everything--well, anyway, thank you."

    ¡ªPlease don''t say that.

    In my body... a sound came from my soul suddenly penetrated between Song and me and I, and a secret channel was forcibly opened up.

    ¡ªJin doesn¡¯t need that kind of heart for the strong, because, aren¡¯t all of us who are needed by you the heart for the strong?

    "Ahhh, that''s right! You are all my wings... Haha! Thank you too, Huang Quan, for letting me re-recognize my own path."

    My mood was refreshed instantly, and I decided to take Icarus to go shopping to cultivate her "emotion", and at the same time I complained to the "long-lost" girl in my heart.

    "After that being said, how do you use that "expression"? It seems like you have already gone to heaven and are encouraging me with your last words hahaha..."

    "Bao! What are you talking about! I seem to have forgotten you - Humph, believe it or not, I will blow you up from the inside, making it impossible for you to start a month, and you will not be able to scare you out of the crystal night in half a year?!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "What does omit it means? Omit it?!"

    "It means "a very useful foreshadowing."

    "...You are selling festival roe, are you? Hello!"

    "Ah, sorry, the goods you need are sold out and are speeding up production."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    The noisy and hip-hop days passed quickly. Although Icarus could not accurately understand and express his feelings, he still made progress in terms of behavior - at least he could vaguely express his likes and dislikes.

    Of course, I also added another important order to Icarus: only I am her master, she can only obey my orders. If what others ask her to do will harm me or cannot judge the impact on me, then I must leave it to me to make the decision.

    In this way, the possibility of Icarus'' universal card being maliciously used by others is completely eliminated. After all, her personality is really too natural...

    "Kin, there''s something going on in Sinaps!"

 Chapter 2172

    On Christmas, the pine, who has been monitoring the direction of the floating continent, brought important information to me at home.

    "Although it is a very clever stealth system, let alone radar, it can even avoid energy wave detection, but at high speed moving state, the flow of air will still expose a certain trajectory - according to the information provided by Jin, I think this UFO that came out of Sinaps should be Nimfu... Miss!"

    "Indeed, it''s almost this time--so, Icarus..."

    I looked at the artificial angel girl with a pure and flawless face and couldn''t help but pull her into her arms and rub her smooth and tender face.

    "¡­master? Are there any instructions?"

    "Well, there is a slightly more complicated task that you need to complete. Next, you have to listen carefully..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    In line with the slightly changed plot, I made an appointment with Chu Yuan to go shopping and asked Icarus to set off to buy fireworks and firecrackers on the way. Speaking of which, this Komi-cho is really speechless. If you buy a firework, you have to go somewhere else.

    By the way, since the beach has been a blow, as a responsible man... more importantly, considering Chu Yuan''s personality, I decisively said "seeking for dates", which ended her fear of being insidious and being indifferent to others'' appearance at a glance.

    "Sakurai Tomoki" accompanied his girlfriend Chuhara, and "Matsuhiro Eishiro" accompanied his fianc¨¦e Mikako... Then, there was another one I secretly separated with most of the power and went to the outer space-controlled space warship.

    Song monitored Sinapus on this hexagonal UFO command ship, which looked like a hexagonal flying saucer, and there was no problem with the current operation used to track Icarus.

    Looking at the dark vacuum outside the porthole, I couldn''t help but sigh a little.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to develop it successfully - Star Destroyer or something."

    Of course, if there is a "commandship" that will inevitably be accompanied by corresponding guards... or fleets.

    Those majestic and cold futon-shaped giant ships are like inorganic monsters lurking in the universe, waiting for an opportunity to move silently, waiting and giving a fatal blow to the prey.

    Of course, the number in front of me seems a little shabby, and there are less than ten ships in total.

    "Well... that''s just a title, and it''s still a bit subtle difference from the definition of "Star Destroyer" in science fiction movies!"

    Song said "humble" while unable to help but show a proud expression.

    "To be honest, these are just trial works. After all, it is not something that can be done in a short time to perfectly combine magic and technology, and..."

    "Ahhh, let''s talk about those things later, don''t miss Icarus''s whereabouts."

    "I know, don''t worry!"

    Song didn''t care about my interruption, and waved his hand and moved one of the many small hexagonal screens floating around us, that is, the commander''s seat, to me, and then clicked to enlarge.

    The image in it was Icarus in high-speed flight. As I asked, she landed in the wilderness between the two towns, seducing Nymph to appear.

    Sure enough, thinking that the time had come, the typical arrogant pseudo-loli artificial angel appeared...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Guess which artificial angel will Wei Guangzheng Jin Hui first promote? Well, although we have already revealed it in a certain group...

    Chapter 965 You are free!

    "Huh...want to stop here?"

    Behind Icarus, a crisp girlish voice came.

    The beautiful and refined cute and artificial angel girl was floating down, and her long blue-colored hair tied into a typical arrogant and ponytail. Compared to Daedalus, her hair color seemed brighter and brighter, and her eyes were the same color. It seemed arrogant and ferocious and filled with cold and mocking eyes, but in fact it was just used to protect her broken heart.

 Chapter 2173

    This artificial angel is the second female lead in the original work, Nymph. Speaking of which, her wings are not as big as angels, but actually they are more like the wings of "fairy" in the forest, which is not much larger than insects in fairy tales. It is a symmetrical polygonal butterfly wing with a base color that is translucent, thin as a cicada wing, and colorful luster in the sun. Her ears are also elf-shaped long ears - of course, they are turned into mechanical texture.

    Nymph''s clothing is pure white in the same series as Icarus, but it also comes with a cloak that is used to show off and highlight the curve of the legs... etc. What should I call this? In theory, it belongs to a "short skirt", but the problem is that this thing does not really belong to a "skirt" at all, but is similar to a school swimsuit. The two pieces of cloth in the front and back are barely connected to cover the clang. There is a very short skirt hanging down above, and the left and right sides are even with high crosses like cheongsams!

    Tsk, Icarus is obviously the body route, why does Nimfu wear pantyhose instead? It''s so unscientific!

    "Long time no see, ¦Á..."

    Nemfu habitually called her "sisters" codenames and glanced at Icarus with her prey. Due to the wrong intelligence, she mistakenly believed that the other party''s fighter could be dormant, so she began to talk boldly.

    How to say it...it can probably be regarded as a kind of jealousy. Seeing the "sisters" who came from the same source as me forgot to go to the world to "enjoy happiness", and pretending to be harmless, but I was suffering from suffering in Sinaps, I was bleeding from my heart.

    Understanding does not mean accepting.

    In principle, I would not allow Nemfu to hurt Icarus in order to vent his anger. However, in order to maximize the success rate of "fighting", considering that Icarus'' self-healing system is really strong, this time she had to sacrifice a little.

    Soon, Nimfu took action while talking.

    As Icarus was deliberately silent and beaten, Nimfu relaxed his vigilance and finally decided to lift the other party''s "memory seal" so that he could understand his true identity - just a "weapon" as miserable as himself.

    Nemfu invaded Icarus'' system, however¡­

    "Varied¡­?!"

    Her smile suddenly stiffened - because she found that there was no "seal" in the other party''s system, and the slap she stretched out was held by Icarus!

    This is what I mean by myself.

    "Catch you, Nemph."

    "How could you...be..."

    Nemfu was shocked to find that Icarus''s green eyes turned into a bright red that made her soul burst into tears in the blink of an eye!

    ¡ªIt¡¯s now!

    In order to prevent Sinaps from being noticed in advance, I was not until this time when I brought Song Yue to the scene, and the latter immediately gave a congratulations and "blacked" into Nimfu''s system in a different way!

    "Huh-?! You, are you...?!"

    Nimfu immediately noticed the inappropriateness and crisis, but she could not resist Song''s invasion with all her might - as the saying goes, "It is easy to get in and difficult to get out", Icarus took advantage of the "separate convenience" and entangled Nimfu!

    Although Nimfu is an artificial angel dedicated to electronic warfare, in terms of basic attributes, Icarus''s computer system is weaker and weaker than her. If it is just entangled, it will be fine in a short period of time. What''s more, Nimfu underestimates the enemy first, and now he is desperately trying to transfer all his strength to his protection to resist the invasion of Song. With her plan, Icarus will be even more relaxed, right?

    There is no doubt that I didn''t want to burn Nimfu''s "host". After all, this pseudo-loli is quite cute. Although I don''t catch a cold, small **** are arrogant, some of her characteristics are quite useful, so I naturally won''t mess with her.

    So, the order I gave Song was just asking her to cut off the "etched" relationship between Nemph and Minos!

    If the feelings and bonds between the master and servant are deeply rooted, then this move is meaningless, but it is obvious that Minos often abuses Nemph - the rabbit is anxious and bites people, let alone artificial angels with self.

    Of course, the correct metaphor should be "dog", unless the mad dog, it will never retaliate against the master - artificial angels are exactly the case, but that is only determined by the inscribed power bondage.

    The key is - as the creature of Daedalus, how could Nemph and the future Astraya be engraved in Minos? Obviously there was another twist. Perhaps when Minos was still in spirit, Daedalus authorized Icarus and others to him, or perhaps Minos took advantage of the name of King Sinapus...

    In a nutshell: Nemph could not be as loyal to Minos as the Hubby sisters.

    Originally, Song had to do this in electronic coding in different systems, but I had already trained her with Icarus...

    Therefore, the whole process took less than three minutes.

 Chapter 2174

    "ah¡­!"

    As if he was bounced away due to a heavy blow, Nimfu exclaimed, stumbled and took several steps toward the side, with an indescribable complex expression on her face - OK, maybe this look is not complicated, it can be summarized in the word "dirty".

    "Icarus, is it okay?"

    I casually created the exact same suit and handed it to Icarus, who had repaired himself within five seconds.

    "I did a great job, thank you for your hard work, so that one of your compatriots will be free from the sea of suffering."

    ¡°¡­yes, master.¡±

    Icarus, who stood up and started to change clothes, seemed to have no idea how to respond for a while, and finally summed up it into a common reply.

    "What did you...you...do to me?"

    Nimfu stammered, looking at Song and me and me in panic and confused.

    "Isn''t this obvious? Why do you need to confirm it with us?"

    I changed into a gentle smile, shrugged my shoulders and spread my hands, scanning Nemfu with my divine thoughts.

    "Your ''etch'' state has returned to its initial setting, in other words...you are free!"

    "free?"

    Nimfu was dumbfounded by the word "strange" and paused for a moment before she realized her new situation.

    "I... have no master?"

    "Well, that''s it."

    I slowly walked to Nemfu, looking down at her cute face gently, and couldn''t help but want to tease her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Tsk, there is no book again...

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chapter 966 The plot begins quickly

    "Originally, you did this to Icarus, and I should have spanked you as a punishment..."

    "Hey...?!"

    Hearing my bad speech with a "silver smile" on my face, Nimfu immediately covered her little **** in panic and jumped back half a step back alertly.

    "But, after all, Icarus is nothing, and you have a last resort, so let it go, goodbye, Miss Nimfu."

    After saying that, I looked solemn, and I looked unnostalgic, turned around and called Song and Icarus to leave, and it was natural to remove the illusion barrier that enveloped the entire open space. Every time I felt necessary, I would open the barrier. Information is very important, and I didn''t want Minos to watch "white plays" in various senses in the "Shrine".

    "Huh...? Wait!"

    Nemfu subconsciously called us.

    "You, you...what should I do?!"

    "You, do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 2175

    I turned around and smiled, and gave the most important reminder in time.

    "Of course, I don''t recommend you to go back to Sinaps unless you are shaking M and have to look for abuse... You are the smartest artificial angel. I don''t need to teach you this simple truth, right?"

    "Um!"

    Nimfu was frightened and seemed to have completely dispelled the idea of returning to Minos to accept "discarding".

    "I...I won''t just let it go!"

    After saying that, Nimfu unfolded the camouflage invisibility and temporarily disappeared from my vision...

    Humph, little girl, I still have a magical scan!

    The dividing line of time and space.

    If you don¡¯t know the plot or Nimfu¡¯s, you will probably be shocked¡­

    "It''s really slow, you guys."

    Nimfu complained to Icarus and I who returned from Shanshan, of course, Song was sent back to the spaceship by me.

    Looking at the arrogant artificial angel sitting at the table in the "Sakurai Family", I pretended to be surprised.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Since I''m free, it doesn''t matter to you wherever I go, right?"

    Nimfu glanced at me, raised her eyebrows and looked reserved...probably.

    Well, it is true that Nimfu must have investigated Icarus'' current situation before taking action, and it is not uncommon to know where "my family" is.

    "You are breaking into a private house. As the owner of this place, I have the right to do something like this to you!"

    I smiled evilly and put on a naughty expression to get close to the past.

    ¡°¡­If that would have been forgivable to me.¡±

    Nymph suddenly answered like this, his voice was slight, his head lowered, staring at the empty desktop, and his expression also seemed lonely.

    "What''s wrong, suddenly speaking like this?"

    I was greatly surprised by this if the progress was too fast? Although I''m happy to see it...

    "Because...if ¦Á is true, then...I..."

    Nimfu''s voice became lower and lower, and his face turned red and his hands were tightly clasped on the hem of his clothes.

    Judging from the words of Nimfu... It seems that during the previous invasion and "fighting" with Icarus, she peeked at the life situation after Icarus came to me, perhaps it was all, or a fragment. It is undeniable that she clearly realized that Icarus now has the simplicity and happiness that she has always longed for.

    Yes, I haven''t issued an order to leak memory archives to you, Icarus...

    "It doesn''t matter anymore, Nimfu."

    Icarus passed by me, sat upright next to Nimfu, and raised his hand to touch her head.

    ¡°Master¡­is a good person.¡±

    Hello, don¡¯t issue cards to me casually, you natural and artificial angel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Well... I don''t care. Anyway, Nimfu is very cute, so it''s good to keep it at home as a mascot."

    "Huh? Cute? Mascot?"

    Nimfu''s electronic brain seemed a little bit frustrated, and she showed a shocked expression at what I said.

    Seeing that my favorability has been significantly improved, I did not hit the snake and followed the stick, but turned back to the topic as soon as I saw it was better.

    "Anyway, you have no reason to attack Icarus now. I''m right, Nimf?"

    "¡­Um."

    After a moment of silence, Nimfu nodded decisively, but his expression was still as serious as a prisoner waiting for a verdict.

    "However, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Although I am not your master, even for Icarus, I must set an example. I have no objection, right?"

    ¡°Master¡­?¡±

    Icarus seemed to want to say something, but she was not good at speaking and just opened her mouth to look at me, unable to express her thoughts accurately.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Nymfu get injured, don''t let Nymfu run away, Icarus."

    "Yes, Master."

    "Huh? Eh? Wait...what are you going to do? ¦Á?!"

    Immersed in the chaotic thoughts, Nymph finally reacted, but her petite body had been restrained by Icarus and could not move anyway.

    "Master said, you won''t be hurt."

    "Sa... ready? The punishment is here!"

    As I said that, I gently grabbed Nimfu''s little hand and sent it to me with the eternal power.

    Eternal magical skills love like a tide!

    Of course, I always pay attention to the amount of output. After all, I don¡¯t want to overplay it, which makes Nimfu afraid of the feeling of a cake nest from now on. I also have to consider that artificial angels are not natural creatures, and the effect of eternal power will be somewhat discounted. Regarding this, I noticed it when I checked Icarus¡¯s body.

    "Wu Yienmu~...?!"

    Suddenly, Nimfu sent out a delicate syllable that was indescribable and hesitated in Icarus'' arms.

    Well, so, from the results, my control over the Eternal Power has obviously gone to a higher level.

    "Ahhh, anyway, Icarus, let Nemph be left to you to arrange it next."

    Looking at Nimfu''s flushed and charming look, I praised her secretly, but the increase in favorability can only be left to time to solve it. Let''s stop here today.

    "Yes, Master."

    A short answer as always.

    The dividing line of time.

    All kinds of things have happened...

    For example, teach Nimfu the correct way to eat lollipops, for example, consider whether Icarus''s wings can be used to develop "Fareen Jun", for example, use the magical clothing technique to play uniforms according to Chu Yuan''s delusion, or for example, participate in unofficial military operations around the world with Mikako to "relax"...

    Well... the last one made me fully realize that the president¡¯s ¡°moral¡± subject will never be able to pass the qualification.

 Chapter 2177

    The days of peace and peace did not take long, and Sinapus had another abnormal movement. This time, due to Nimfu''s "early rebellion", the temple seemed to pay attention to this side. In Song''s report, three energy sources rushed directly to Komi-cho.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Tsk, the plot of the Demon King Brave feels so "gentle", and I urgently hope for a more "vicious" scene.

    Chapter 967: The Battle of Artificial Angels 2 vs2

    .Obviously, the visitor is the third female lead Astraya and the senior supporting role sisters.

    Well... there is no way, this time I can only face it head-on, right?

    However, even if it is "positive", tactical strategies can be used.

    You should know that Astraya is a real attribute. If it were not for her own strong will, she would make all kinds of incredible mistakes even in battle - such as falling down on the flat ground.

    Of course, with the Hubby sisters to help her, maybe Astraya''s chances of being stupid will be reduced, but I can already foresee the Hubby''s expressions with embarrassing faces.

    In short, the temple''s slightly fierce reaction was completely within my expectations - however, judging from the opponent''s only sending "this level" of combat power, we have not received real attention.

    This is the benefit of frequently opening barriers to block surveillance. I am afraid that the temple will be confused about how Nimfu "rebelled"!

    Or, it is the possibility I mentioned before - Sinapus cannot intervene too much in Kasumi-cho due to some limitation.

    Well... According to the original book, except for Minos and Daedalus, most of the members of the Winged Man belong to the "Superior Parliament" were tortured by their long lifespans, and decided to go to sleep one after another, projected into the "Next Realm" to enjoy the "Dream". Therefore, they did not have the energy to pay attention to the recent series of small changes.

    Humph, although I have made complete preparations and are not afraid of the entire Sinaps, I am just happy to be lazy if I can save as much as I can. The enemy despises us, and I am just happy to be relaxed!

    The battle started directly over the river beach outside Komi Town.

    This is also the reason why I consider that Icarus is kind and must not bear to suffer the trouble of the people in Komi-cho - whether they are real "humans" or not...

    Since the best time I decided has not come yet, I didn''t want to take action in this battle, but left it to Icarus and Nimfu. That''s right, after a period of time, Nimfu''s favorability towards me naturally increased. My spiritual suggestion made Chu Yuan feel that the artificial angel and I will always be a master-servant relationship, so it doesn''t matter if he acts closer than his friend.

    Anyway, with Nimfu''s arrogant personality, it is impossible to say so much intimately to me in front of others.

    As for Icarus... Hehe, I will not make the mistake of causing the "power furnace to hurt". From the very beginning, I kept instilling in her the beautiful concept of Crystal Palace, so that when she was still very ignorant of "feelings", she deeply planted the three views I hoped for.

    OK, now is the time to fight!

    The positive side: strategically use artificial angel Icarus alpha, and electronic warfare use artificial angel Nimfu beta.

    Opposing side: Use artificial angel Astraya ¦Ä for melee combat, and use artificial angel Habi sisters for mass production ambush war.

    Icarus''s combat power is overwhelming, and the Hubby sisters could not know this, but they could only grit their teeth and fight under Minos'' orders. Therefore, they adopted the ambush tactic that best suited their characteristics - that is, the feint attacked by Astraya, and then the two of them launched another raid.

    This is also one of the main reasons why the battle spreads on the river beaches with woods on both sides of the shore. In a sense, it can be regarded as "a coincidence".

    I feel relieved about Icarus and Nemfu, because I have already told her not to rush forward, but to make full use of her own advantages to do what an excellent auxiliary should do - such as activate electronic interference to the enemy, connect signal to Icarus, and add an additional "operation pool" to it...

    So, now I am naturally hiding aside leisurely. If I look carefully, I will definitely be able to take the three enemy artificial angels into my pocket.

    By the way, the "I" here naturally refers to "Sakurai Tomoki".

    On the field, the white-winged artificial angel with a white-winged one comparable to Chu Yuan was Astraya. In addition to the pair of shocking breasts, what attracted me the most was the long blonde hair that looked like a shawl. The brilliant long hair was draped to the ankles, but it was divided into two strands with white ribbons at the end, which looked itchy. I really wanted to grab it and play with it. Tsk, such long hair was very hindering the battle no matter how you look at it. It was so unscientific...

    Because it is a melee type, Astraya''s outfit is different from the two "predecessors". The pale blue dress and boots have a more "armor" look.

    Well, that''s it, but no matter how you look at the defense of this "armor", it''s really worrying - most of the magnificent and hot two zombies are exposed, and the middle of the breastplate is actually connected by a cross rope, which is mostly confusing. Each tight waist and navel are completely uncovered. It seems that under the skirt armor shorter than Icarus, the slender and round Meitui is not wrapped in stockings, which seduces the male''s eyes in a row.

 Chapter 2178

    Oh¡­ From a bad point of view, Astraya really fits the profound meaning of "close combat"? !

    Wait... I seem to have seen something even more amazing!

    Wearing your eyesight¡ªdynamic vision¡ªpink and tender abalone, etc.?

    Me! This fool angel didn''t wear discouraged pants! Have you forgotten? Is it the butterfly effect? How much does this have to do? Even Qiluno wouldn''t forget to wear nauseous pants...probably.

    As for Astria''s mechanical ears, they are similar to the "wing" part in "Hermes'' Wing Helmet (Note 1.

    On the other hand, the Habi sisters, as mass-produced artificial angels, are much inferior to Astraya in terms of appearance. Although their figure is remarkable, the armor similar to the body-shaping underwear is also a super-breasted and wide-open back style. The mechanical ears like cat ears can also be cute, but even though the faces of the two are completely in line with human aesthetics, the slightly confusing chicken-crowd hairstyle and fierce expressions have greatly reduced my impression of them.

    Well, mainly because I don¡¯t really have a cold and short hair.

    In terms of equipment, the Harby sisters are also the "only two" of all artificial angels who have installed weapons on their limbs. They are like the legendary harp-like upper and lower claws, which makes people feel chilling.

    However, even if the Hubby sisters are armed to their teeth, it is useless, and the gap between them and Icarus is decisive.

    Um? Did I forget to calculate Astraya as effective combat power?

    Haha, because... if it was under normal circumstances, Astraya might be able to make up for each other''s shortcomings with Habi and play a role in restraining Icarus - yes, from the other party''s "positioning", their original plan was that Astraya would entangle Icarus, while Habi and others took Nimfu as hostage at the fastest speed - unfortunately, under my arrangement, Nimfu did not intend to fight with the other party at all. After all, even if the ultrasonic vibration particles hit the target directly, they could not cause enough damage. Therefore, for example, Nimfu''s task is to buff Icarus and debuff the enemy trio.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: Equipment for the big pineapple game "Titans Journey".

    Chapter 968: Ele.m.? Then bite!

    The good show is coming - Astraya''s essence is a fool... I mean that her computer power is too low, which often leads to her making low-level mistakes in combat. Now she is invaded by electronic interference from Nimfu, and the consequences are self-evident.

    More importantly, the Queen of Sky is famous, and Astraya feels a bit psychologically shady about Icarus in the original setting. Now, under the command of the master, he has to muster up the courage to fight. It is good to have 100% of the combat power that can exert 70% of the combat power!

    Although the super shock photon sword (chrysaor) is indeed unparalleled, an attack that fails to hit the target has no meaning.

    "Wow...!"

    Sure enough, under the interference of Nimfu, Astraya soon revealed a fatal flaw and was immediately hit by Icarus with the "final weapon apollo (Apollo). If she hadn''t had the "aegisl" with a stronger defense than the latter, and Icarus used the minimum power mode in accordance with my prior instructions, Icarus would probably have to be seriously injured.

    What are the Hubby sisters doing in such an urgent moment?

    Sorry, Icarus, with Nimfu assisted computing, can be "used both in one mind". While summoning the final weapon to target Astria, there is wave after wave of "permanent rear-end air-to-air missile arte fans" in his wide and fluffy wings to chase the Habi sisters without any pressure.

    As the saying goes, complement each other, with overwhelming tracking missiles, even though Nimfu is not very good at fighting, she can avoid the hunt of the Hubby sisters quite easily.

    Dong-wow...!

    Astraya, who fell from the sky, fell into the river by chance.

    Ah, artificial angels don¡¯t know how to swim...

    "This...retreat, retreat!"

    In a panic, the Hubbies, who had no concern for everything other than their master and sister, saw that the situation was not good, decisively chose the best strategy.

    Hum... Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you let them go first this time.

    "Icarus, Nimph, you guys go back first."

    "Yes, master-Nimf, don''t disturb the master from doing the serious business."

 Chapter 2179

    "Eh? Huh? But...ahh, I''ll leave myself, wait, where are you touching ¦Á-!"

    Well, Icarus has also learned bad things...

    My fault?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª.

    After a long time, the embarrassing figure climbed up from the river with difficulty. If it was seen by an unknown person, he might think that it was a water ghost who came ashore to find a substitute... Well, if there was such a beautiful water ghost.

    "Come on, grab my hand."

    "Ah, thank you!"

    Astraya, who had climbed halfway through his brain, grabbed my helping hand without thinking.

    OK, the eternal power is delivered.

    The water droplets rolled down on her fair and smooth skin, and the girl all over her body looked extremely tempting. The only regret was that the armor she was wearing could not have a perspective effect after being wet.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Astraya sighed helplessly, and began to manually squeeze the wings that had absorbed water and become heavier.

    "Really, I''ve told them that Senior Icarus is terrible..."

    "I know, why do you still have to fight?"

    Since the other party is completely hostile, I will pretend to be familiar with it.

    "Because the artificial angel cannot disobey the orders of the master...uh? Who are you?"

    Oh, finally reacted.

    "you guess."

    So I gave this **** answer with a smile.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Astraya thought desperately, then showed a proud smile of relief.

    "Hmph, I remember it! You are the new master of Senior Icarus!"

    "Wow? So you know me?"

    Following the idea of the idiot mode, I responded casually.

    "Of course! I''ve seen your image in Sinaps...ah, please pretend that you didn''t hear this."

    "So that''s it, is everything about Sinaps the highest secret?"

    "Um, I can''t say it."

    "So, let''s choose what you can say - your name is Astraya, right?"

    "Yes... Hey, no, why should I talk to you politely? You are the master of Senior Icarus, so as long as I take you as a hostage now, you can complete the mission!"

    Ah, this idiot will become smart occasionally!

 Chapter 2180

    Of course, it''s just a cleverness that doesn''t take into account the causes and consequences.

    Because he was a fool, Astraya also had a personality that he thought of when he thought about it, and immediately stood up and reached out and grabbed me.

    The power gap between artificial angels and humans is obvious. Even Nimfu, who has the weakest combat ability, can slap Sakurai Tomoki through the Japanese light structure wall with a panic. In fact, Nimfu once smashed Icarus, whose memory has not yet been restored into the mountain wall, which fully demonstrates that no matter which artificial angel is, he is definitely monster-level in terms of strength.

    However, I am not a weak human.

    However, in order to achieve the ultimate goal more easily, more conveniently and more interestingly, I did not immediately show my strength, but instead played a game of chasing and running away with Astraya.

    "It''s a pity¡ªstop it!"

    Sure enough, Astraya, who had serious lack of computing power, chased me into the woods by the river.

    Then...bang!

    Astraya would fall on the flat ground, not to mention the forest full of tree roots and branches everywhere, and her wings were still sucked in water, so she fell to the ground in just a few seconds.

    "So you''re a fool?"

    I turned around and squatted in front of Astraya, staring at her with a smile.

    "Uh! You are a fool! Those who say others are a fool are a fool!"

    Astraya, who was both water and mud, raised her head and chest angrily, trying to get up, but then she fell on the ground with a weak click.

    "I''m just so hungry that I''m out of strength..."

    Gululu...

    As if responding to Astraya''s words, her stomach made a sound representing hunger at the right time.

    Gulululululululu...

    Well, I actually know how to use repeated rhetoric techniques to express my emphasis.

    "Hmph... I''m so hungry that I''m out of strength, right?"

    I had a flash of inspiration and immediately decided to do aerobic exercise that is beneficial to physical and mental health.

    "Although you just wanted to take me as a hostage, who made me a good person...ah, what about a kind person? Anyway, I decided to give you something to eat."

    "Huh? Really?!"

    Astraya, who seemed weak and weak, immediately raised her head with a thrill of energy when she heard "the food" and her eyes were as bright as Icarus in the "Queen of Sky" mode, and she decisively activated her cute skills.

    "Well, that''s it, but I''m not at all relieved about you, so you must be disarmed and **** you up. How about it, do you agree?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: As the post bar says, the ninja of Shinsan Kagura is more of a silence than a sacrificial tolerant and an evil tolerant, and it is more of an official tolerant and an private tolerant...

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chapter 969: The Bite of the Goddess of Justice

    "Anthracene, no problem, order me food!"

    Astraya made a permanent shot, and agreed. Although she had limited wisdom, she obviously knew what kind of rope step could be broken free with the artificial angel''s standing energy? So it doesn''t matter if I promise it now.

 Chapter 2181

    So stupid and cute...

    Well, my killer move is also a "rope"!

    The illusion barrier opens again!

    I picked up the kitchen rope from the storage space. I tied Astraya''s hands and feet together from behind, allowing her to show the kitchen''s weird kneeling position, and then blindfolded her eyes.

    What''s more, what''s more... Even I rarely play with it!

    Actinhahahahaha... Really, how can you reveal the secret in advance in one step? It¡¯s a good idea. The reader who has an IQ step is probably guessing the knife a long time ago!

    "Actimony? Why cover your eyes?"

    Astraya asked the kitchen in a strange way, and it seemed that she was actually concerned about this, but instead showed the urgency of hunger in the kitchen.

    "Blocks! Where are the food?"

    "Asking, I''m anxious because this food is special, so I can temporarily let you see the knife... Then, you can eat the ''food'' of the ''bashi'' by Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±Ê±?

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    I also knew whether Astraya had heard what I said, but in short, she opened her small step by step.

    Well... According to Song''s investigation and research, the Jueda part of the artificial angel''s question review parts is no different from the real life raising. The most important difference is that the frozen stand furnace replaces the heart and the electronic brain replaces the brain. As for the rest, it is purely a difference caused by the superiority of energy fortune.

    I mean: I am completely worried that Astria''s Ba has digestive function. Of course, she also digests my freeze defense magic.

    Anthracene... The storage space is indeed one of the heaviest "equipment" for time travelers. When you want to sit, you can take out a kitchen chair and when you want to sleep, so even in such a wilderness, you can suddenly see a long sofa that is in the same quaint as the environment.

    With a pose, I held Astraya''s head and put the long-prepared Renjian Dabo barrel close to her wall-buckle...

    In order to make the opponent Ma Shang resist, I did not have a bucket of knife, otherwise I would have been able to deal with Astraya''s waiting for him. As the saying goes, "Sequentially"!

    It¡¯s time to teach in Xia.

    Although Astraya''s IQ is worrying, it will only affect the aspect of the need for computer functions of the knife. If it is something that can be directly reviewed forever to understand, as an artificial angel with excellent qualifications, her learning ability is not much different from that of her two predecessors Icarus and Nimfu.

    A personal dividing line.

    With Jin''s careful guidance, Astraya''s eternal rush of Feng Run only cold his Shen. Due to hunger, the little neodymium naturally dragged a lot, making the first half of the brocade robe completely in a warm environment. The sentence "everything" can be an exaggerated rhetoric technique, but as she followed the other party''s Shang Xia to freeze, she dragged it repeatedly and froze and froze, and it would inevitably "bubble".

    Is the interstitial roller-like object a sausage?

    At the beginning, Astraya had some time to think about such small questions.

    But if it is a sausage, why does Bu Neng Yong bite it? No wonder...

    Then, when the ball line was frozen at night as the blocks grew, Astraya immediately threw all the questions, including "Why are there spears at the end of the sausage?" and so on.

    It''s it! The actinium of every power! Really eat it!

    Don''t forget that a long time ago, my Jingyi had the effect of "responding to the neodymium party''s wish to change the power of the gust". On the other hand, although Jin QQ claimed that he "far surpassed humans", aside from the intensity of the question review, in terms of "structure", he is basically no different from humans.

    The general meaning is that according to scientific principles, the summer is filled with a small amount of crystals ready to go...

    This is the real reason why Astraya tasted the knife "It".

    Although Astraya seemed to be able to swallow anything when she was very hungry, as a qualified foodie, she obviously could not resist the "e-food" or the "e-food" or immediately followed Jin''s teaching content to sell him.

 Chapter 2182

    The persistence of food leads Astraya''s intuition and stimulates her spiritual driving. Gradually, she masters the rhythm of the freezing of the troop. She''s thrown in a row will be forced by teeth. Instead, the main freezing launches close attack, or wraps up the ghost throw, or the angel''s aggressive crown dog, or follows the source of "each power", pushes She Jian slightly closer, and unconsciously creates a lower secondary and block drive.

    From the initial clumsy knife to the point where I was like eating noodles, I was so excited that I could hear the sound of "sighing" and it took me just a few minutes.

    Astraya''s face appeared in the red glow of Chu Meili. This was because she knew what she was doing, but she was eager to fill the hungry and anxious withdrawal.

    Looking at the artificial angel Shao Neyron, feeling how cute his posture was, Jin Annan smiled evilly and suddenly fixed her head to prevent her from continuing to freeze.

    "Anthracene? My Anthracene...?"

    Even though Astria''s Ba is not the legendary "cherry buckle", even if Jin''s skills have not been deliberately used, it is enough to be jealous. Therefore, Xia can only express her doubts with a dull voice, and She Jian cuts the area in the "teaching content" and expresses the kitchen''s urgent desire to eat enough.

    "Haha...Don''t worry, I will go back on my word. Your hard-working attitude makes me feel very nervous, so I decided to feed you in advance."

    Jin Weiwei was always on the ground and clawed Astraya''s investment team, and would hold on to the opponent Runze with a little bit of worry and regain the dominance in his own hands.

    "Of course, the process of picking up Xia may be a bit jealous, so please forgive me!"

    "I... ancient?!"

    Astraya''s emotions were not fully expressed, and she was shattered by the sudden wall. Her Lilac She, who was standing in Guitou Shang, even moved her position. She could only block the "Lijin" of Xiayan, who was allowed to stop the land and quickly rubbed the land.

    "Um...Anthracite...I..."

    The shaking and pulling of the wall made Astraya dizzy. Although she is a man-made angel of eternity and should have excellent hardware facilities in terms of resistance to cult and balance, she is not completely immune to the uninterrupted shock of super-block speed.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Meow... I have forgotten the plot of the Magic Forbidden, and it seems that I need to review it.

    Chapter 970 Astria (Part 1)

    Thanks to the special apricot of the artificial angel, Astraya was dizzy and did not choke after stepping, and a strange rush also grew in her "heart"... Well, the eternal power of gold can be seen with a slight view, so when it is time to use it, hesitate to use it.

    With Astraya''s intelligence, she had not yet realized that this kind of awakening was "Xingyu". Of course, it would be the same if it was Icarus or Nimfu. After all, the theory of artificial angels still exists in this kind of oppression...

    When you notice that the step is reached, the step means that there is no response.

    Therefore, even though Astraya had no interest in the "strange" reaction she had raised, the sacred seal belt that hindered her black throat had the meaning of coking coal and Shenyin, even Shishi consciously approached Jin, hoping to hide from her and get Lai Zixiong Xing''s breath.

    The frozen gold is the moon Lai Yue Gillette, which directly leads to Astraya''s expression falling into a state of chaos. Even so, Xiao Neodymium fully demonstrates the idea that "filling the stomach is the first priority". The filial piety still forgot the previous "teaching" and only eats the other party''s sacrificial pills, allowing the ghost to escape from the wall.

    In the summer of the calculation of the slightest step difference in gold, the moment of the last blow...

    The strips of cloth covering Astraya''s frost eyes were frozen - and then they decisively flew away.

    "I...I''m hungry, I''m not?!"

    Of course, Astraya opened her eyes wide, her expression seemed shocked and confused, and Hou Langli tried hard to cook the holy seal that was incredible and attempted to escape.

    At the same time, Jin deliberately stepped back a little, pressed against the girl She Mianshang, and then roared Kaihuo.

    The full, long-lasting and warm night lift immediately occupied the entire wall of Astraya, and this narrow space was obviously enough to accommodate the entire crystal night with the price increase of Xia Jia. The subsequent spraying of the pioneers talked about Xia Shao''s neodymium cage, six senses of her stomach bag, the digestive wonder of artificial angels, should also be called "stomach" and "intestine", right?

    After a summer, artificial angels seem to have to go far to the toilet, so... only improve the kitchen... energy decomposition... ok, it will be collectively called digestive wall hair in the future.

    Originally, Astraya obviously planned to "turn this dirty and disgusting male apricot haiku" immediately, but her stomach was so warm that she was rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment and rushing toward her torment

    "Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 2183

    Astraya''s expression naturally fell completely in Jin''s eyes, and he smiled with a smile. Bu Fu''s previous mine dream Jillie raised his hand and lightly talisman with a talisman, and swept her face with axe, and scratched the filial and clever Xiaba as if teasing a cat.

    "By the way, I told you, it should be very edible, right? Do you still want to avoid stuttering? Do you still want to... stuttering?

    "I...Anthracene..."

    As for eating cesium apricots, the artificial angel who was buried by gold and Xia''s chess was naturally exceptional. Not to mention that simple cerebral infarction is easily confused by the most primitive appointments, Astraya immediately acknowledged his statement, and the filial piety, who was in a rebellious manner, began to skillfully make the saint of the sky without any sign of splitting Ruan.

    Seeing that Shao Neodymium was acting like this, Jin raised his eyebrows and chuckled, and waved his hand to remove the rope that bound her limbs.

    "I''ll tell you...all the blocks."

    It was a declaration that seemed like a spell. In fact, with Jin Dangxia''s level of existence, the words he said when he had a bad intention in the wall would indeed have a certain spiritual effect.

    It''s too far to go along with this kind of thing.

    As soon as the mind freezes, Jin cancels the illusion barrier and sends the Dharma freeze dimensions to the sky far away from the Sinapus, and then uses the barriers to hide.

    It is quite a fresh experience to have **** with angels in the sky - although it is artificial angels.

    The space moves freezing and steps will change the previous freezing process. Astraya maintains the original appearance of the golden sac. After stepping through Jin Kebu, the second method will also intimidate her digestive wall. Besides, the first method with abundant energy is enough to eliminate the other party''s hunger.

    ¡ªThe eternal magic skill is in the heart.

    "Actidine...?"

    Although Jin controls the strength of the spell casting, the opponent will be unable to resist accordingly in the subsequent "battle", in these few seconds, Astraya can only watch the "food source" that each taste can be buckled, and then she is buckled by Jin in the "strange" posture of the kitchen.

    Astraya''s teeth, which appeared in the kitchen, fell to the barrier of the barrier of the heavy barrier, and Jin Fenkai gave her the frost retreat.

    According to previous observations, Astraya''s Battle Dress Summer is indeed empty.

    "Hmph... I noticed it when you were fighting with Icarus just now. You didn''t wear trousers and actinia. You are such a bad boy from Yindang!"

    "Eh? What..."

    It was not until then that Astraya realized that Xia''s body was chilly, and she suddenly lost her fear of cesium. She hurriedly covered her hand. Even if she had an IQ of 9, she understood the meaning of cold in the golden words.

    "Actium! Bu Wei looked at it! Bu Wei, I was just Bu Yindang, but I just forgot to wear it!"

    ¡­How could she succeed?

    The effect of "strength from the heart" has not yet faded. Astraya''s frost hand was easily separated, and then he leaned over at the most accurate angle. The shadow of the Qiang shadow made the electronic brain overload, causing Astraya, which had sufficient computer capabilities to step in an instant.

    "An? I''m...!"

    Resistance... basically disappeared in an instant - of course, considering some psychological factors, Jin''s killing did not.

    Now, Jin Yebu hesitated again, taking advantage of the situation to "seek the secluded into the subtle" and the monitored Saint-Shared Sword and Shin-Shared Shin-Shared Shin-Shared Mangoes.

    Astraya did not arrive at the very rattan bucket, because although Daedalus asked them to be as close to the "human" body structure as possible when creating artificial angels, and even Chu Neytale Demon restored the kitchen, it was just a symbol of apricot, and the step would be so boring that it would drive the barrels all over. After all, the original purpose of creating artificial angels was to fight.

    This situation has been gone through both King and Astrayale.

    The former eliminates some steps, while the latter directly stays together to the strange blocks that have never been tested.

    After all, it is the first test. Zhang Gan is always inevitable. Affected by the cold mood, Astraya''s wings are slightly striking - of course, the fact is still her wings. The obvious part of the striking is her relegation and mango naibi, and the golden can clearly bring out the charred touch.

    Although this "Tufa Fight" has a certain Qiang system meaning, Jinbian wants to become a play between Qiang, so after using "Looking for Secrets and Entering the Mind", he did not rush to start shaking. Instead, he gently glued the mango in Astria with an extremely filial amplitude, while frosting his hands and eroding the fork belt in the middle of the opponent''s breastplate.

 Chapter 2184

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The village chief¡¯s book is good. Even if we have never read the slicker, it will not hinder our interest in reading¡ª"My Monster is So Cute" by Dianniang.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chapter 971 Astera (Part 2)

    In an instant, Astraya''s heavy frost wind jumped to Jin''s eyes in a hurry.

    Therefore, from the example of Shijue Chongbing Shanglai, the existence of Astraya can really make men add to the activist!

    With a slight hesitation, Jin let his fingers sink like a pair of snow breezes, and they were slightly jealous.

    "Hungry...! Gamma Actinida...!"

    The weak barrel can''t dispel Xing Yu, who was eternal, and not to mention the fragments of the "Pi" law that penetrated and stole near the original plane, subtly affecting the existence of every intelligence. Astraya Dangxia''s Gajue can only be described in the four words "Yu or Burning Shen". She will completely care about the barrel Chu of the Hunter''s pass on Lai. Even under the influence of Jin''s clever technique, Xia instead examined the battle of Weiwei Suma, and Xia consciously drove her mango to guard Lai as if she was instantly guarding Lai.

    "Step...type..."

    Even though he was a fool, Astraya, who had walked through the moment, unexpectedly retained a trace of reason.

    "I... step is... yours..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you, Ma Shang, are mine."

    With a wicked smile, Jin''s urging of the eternal example slightly increased, which immediately made Astraya''s method come out and even affected her freezing furnace. Therefore, this sinking area of the castle also became a hot roll like a human.

    Jin still took a lot of steps. Frost hand completely removed all of Astraya''s clothes while swinging her, leaving only Su Xia to add to the usual boots. As I said before, he was the foot control of Lai Dubu.

    The artificial angel of the sedan chair fell under the control of Jin, and the rich peach glow filled the sky with the mango and the holy robbery box had already oozed the blood of the tower. Instead, the more and more she hid, the more she was hiding, the more she was hiding, the sour and sour night of the realm, diluting the dazzling red rose branded in the barrier wall.

    If Frost''s hand is trapped in the wind and concealment, it is really a law of the Bushi Box. Therefore, after the Astraya Xia consciously began his slightly frozen remote branch, he immediately decided to officially start the battle journey.

    Grasp¡ªor hold Astraya¡¯s farther away, Jin then runs the eternal example and checks the other party¡¯s lifting condition, and determines the limit of the ¡°attack example¡± she can withstand. Then, he raised his eyebrows and retreated almost to the ward. Then, before Xiao Neodymium showed a confusion, he dreamed of Hua Xin directly.

    "One actin...?!"

    As expected, Astraya made a mistake in making a reservation and was surprised.

    The word "adaptation" is relative. Astraya has just adapted to the previous "still filling gun", and this time the "frost state effect" almost immediately made her feel weak and suffocated.

    "wait¡­"

    Half a syllable appeared and then turned into a silver cry of a holy sedan chair. Astria''s Shen Zi played with every remark of Jin, and the block turned into a rude welcome box. Hong''s lazy mango was like a place to eat the filial piety magazine, trying to make Jin''s every time he could reach the second buckle that was similar to a "array bucket" and burning or burning.

    The tsunami-like wolf-driving nest swept through Astraya''s sinking. She had completely forgotten the task and the troubles buried in her heart, and desperately enjoyed the unprecedented test brought to her by Jin.

    "Actidine clam actinium lee...High-Lee Hai actinium, the owner of senior Icarus..."

    Astraya was in the middle of the silly angels, and the frost arm of the silly silenced me. The frost arm of the tender fragrance filled my neck, and the frost embroidered in the silence of the golden back. The pure and beautiful face was already a silver look.

    "I hate Bu Xing invites Bincheng idiot... Uncle Hao''s uncle Hao''s idiot only knows his uncle''s idiot...!"

    It doesn''t matter, you Benlai is just a fool anyway¡ªalthough this sentence is too disgusting to the point¡­

    "That''s right, uncle! By the way, artificial angels actually have Zigong designs, which is really..."

    Jin followed the momentum of Astraya''s longest frozen storm, but he slowly poured summer backwards. With the help of the heavy example, he finished the seven-square position in the sky. Since there was no support behind him, he could be as good as Zheng Changtai''s position in the same way as Zheng Changtai!

 Chapter 2185

    "Well, since that''s the case, then I will naturally invite you to fill your summer noodles with the "stomach"! "

    "Hey actinid...Gu Yi actinid...!"

    Astria''s Words and Bucheng Sheng, when Zigong was slapped in the dirt slope, the sedan area fell to the golden Chen Shang, and could only accept the pictures of Zixia Shang with sorrow. "It''s right, my sole proprietorship of Myanmar Xia noodles is also hungry. Let me eat it!"

    Speaking such bad words, Astraya''s red eyes were rippling with pink ripples. Xiao Magazine obeyed the stupid slap in a random manner and kissed Jin''s cheeks and neck. The common golden method was scattered in his Hungarian and shoulders and arms, and the level method was used to rush to the man''s even worse imperial hope.

    "Actium, yes, it''s really a short hiding-this is to fill you!"

    The sedan area of Jin keenly drove Jue to Astraya gradually became only collapsed, and the sedanchuan and Shenyin also intensified rapidly. The frequency and examples of mango tender and Zigong buckle were obviously close to the limit of the countdown stage. He immediately gave up his homework and started to freeze the last Chongzhi.

    Just as the hair is a new magical skill, even though the steps are a wall-driven move, the decision to use Lai to send Astraya to Shang Yiyan to the mountains to filial piety was to go through the box.

    ¡ªEternal magical skills? All rivers return to the sea!

    "Class Actinidia, I Coffee Actinidia...!"

    Although with Astraya''s "real age", no matter how stupid she is, she knows "pi" matters, but without any relevant experience, she said that she has taken the word "dispelled", so she can only use the most extreme appointments derived from the stupid ones.

    "Wu Xiao... I''m hiding my sole proprietorship of Myanmar clam actinia! I''m holding on! Wait... I''m hungry!!"

    Well, this is the effect of "all rivers return to the sea" - in the shortest time, the endless crystal night, Zigong and mangoes that conceal the target.

    If you look at Astraya''s sole proprietorship now looks like Huaiyun''s three or four months old, you will know that this move is avoiding exaggeration.

    It''s just that Jin just wanted to test the Zigong Renxing, a man-made angel of summer. Although he himself was still in the rush of the book, he did not miss the observation and confirm that Astria''s watch had any bitterness.

    In short, the artificial angel''s quality of upgrading is indeed very good. If it were an ordinary human, it would definitely cause internal injuries...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Legend has it that there is a super earthquake inside Dianniang, but I don¡¯t know whether it is a foreign giant crocodile involved or Mahua Teng wants to develop a new project...

    Chapter 972: Vinegar is for eating

    The characteristics of the eternal contract evolved from the Demon God Contract... Have you not forgotten it yet?

    That''s right, conceptually speaking, the effect is even better than Medea''s treasure rulebreaker - as long as the goal contains the meaning of "contract", whether it is "inscribed" or anything else, it can be "swallowed and covered"!

    So, after being released by me, Astraya undoubtedly transformed into an artificial angel that belonged to me. With the eternal contract "protected", the annoying collar chains disappeared without a trace as they "evolved" - otherwise, if you can''t kiss the other person''s neck every time you sit in a warm seat, wouldn''t it be a lot of fun to lose?

    After this battle, Minos must have at least noticed that the "earth insect" has strange means and will definitely speed up the development of the second generation of artificial angels - Humph, I can''t wait, the black loli who can be of great use only if you need to "teach" carefully...

    "Ah...Anyway, am I your artificial angel now?"

    After sorting out the slightly larger amount of information in his mind, Astraya retracted back from her head, which was too excited and drooped out a small piece, showing an incredible expression, and her bright red eyes flashed at me.

    "Only half right..."

    My left arm was wrapped around the beautiful body of light in my arms, and my right hand was wandering up the few words she said, and finally stayed at the beautifully curved Tun section, pinching it lightly or hardly.

    "You are not only my artificial angel, but also my ''woman'' - well, I just don''t know if you can understand the meaning of this sentence with your computer power."

    "Uh, don''t underestimate me! I, even if I am, still understand what that means!"

    "Ah, is that? That''s good... Oh, the next issue I have to deal with is indeed how to explain it to Icarus and the others."

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

 Chapter 2186

    Astraya''s body suddenly shook obviously.

    "Senior Icarus, will you be angry?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you raw."

    "call¡­"

    Seeing Astraya breathe peacefully, my heart of jokes rose.

    "She will definitely roast you first before eating-using the final weapon or something."

    "Yiyiyi-?!"

    "Hahahaha... I''m lying to you. I''m really a fool. I believe it so easily. It''s so cute, Astraya."

    "I''m not a fool!"

    Astraya pouted her little mouth and murmured in dissatisfaction, but she looked clearly asking for a kiss - even though she hadn''t thought about that intention, her nature would naturally reveal it.

    So, I kissed the girl''s lips happily, making her cheeks that would be red like Nimfu, which became more rosy and seductive when she was praised as "cute".

    The artificial angel obviously did not have a breathing problem. This kiss cooperated with the tepid Iver for a long time, and kissed Astraya until she was freezing. So we scored twice and had another fight. During this period, I used the "absolute order" to let her keep some of the secrets for the time being, otherwise with her personality, nothing would be avoided.

    Dinner time, get home.

    "...what, it turns out that ¦Ä has also defected to this side!"

    Seeing me coming back with Astraya''s hand, Nimf decisively raised her face and looked at us with a close look.

    "What''s wrong? You are all the creatures of Daedalus, just like sisters, let''s get along well!"

    I smiled, let go, and hugged Nimfu''s petite body from the side.

    "Or...Nimf, are you jealous?"

    "ah¡­"

    Nimfu was startled at first, and then he struggled symbolically no matter how he looked at it.

    "What ''jealous''? I am an excellent artificial angel, but I don''t have the despicable feelings of human beings! I hate it... Let me go! I''m not your artificial angel, where are you touching your hands and hands?!"

    The shy Nimfu is so cute.

    "Wow? That is to say, if you are my artificial angel, then it doesn''t matter how you touch it?"

    "Eh? That..."

    "Then be my artificial angel!"

    I did not give Nemph more time and room for thinking and buffering, and made a straightforward suggestion of imperative sentences.

    "If that happens, you will be happier, right? Now, what do you think, Icarus...and Astraya?"

    ¡°Master is the best master in my memory.¡±

    Icarus rarely did not give a positive answer, but instead made such a subtle statement.

    "Well... Senior Nimfu, you have contacted the master earlier than me, so why are you hesitating about?"

 Chapter 2187

    Astraya scratched her head and sat on the tatami with caress, making a serious expression.

    "I don''t know what you think! Anyway, I think it''s best for everyone to be happy together."

    "Hmph...Is this pity for me?!"

    Nymph stopped struggling, just made a cold voice.

    So I couldn''t help laughing.

    "Yeah, why do you think this way? Isn''t it good to give yourself more confidence? I know everything about Nimfu... Moreover, it feels good to pick it up like this."

    Small, soft, and a wonderful fragrance.

    "I...I have to think about it again."

    "I really can''t do anything to you."

    I raised my eyebrows, turned Nimfu''s little head, and looked at her, and chuckled evilly.

    "Put it first--È«..."

    "Hmmmm...?!"

    Nimfu, who was suddenly kissed by me, widened her eyes in surprise, and her two long ponytails seemed to be about to fly, but in the end she didn''t move.

    ¡°Master¡­?¡±

    Icarus tilted his head in confusion. Based on the knowledge about "humanity" she has learned over the past few days, she has learned the various meanings of kissing at the theoretical level, but the defects in the emotional system make it difficult for her to apply theory to practice and integrate it...

    I mean, Icarus was obviously confused when he saw me kissing Nimfu, perhaps thinking about the purpose of my doing so - of course Nimfu''s reaction was also included in her observation.

    As for the reason for making a sound... Haha, although Icarus has a pseudo-three-no attribute, she is actually quite jealous, but she is just not good at expressing herself.

    Huh... Fortunately, I kept instilling the concept of Crystal Palace in her, otherwise it would be a big and small problem.

    As for why Icarus'' reaction was not fierce at this moment? Because I also took a kiss with her some time ago, because she sincerely asked me for various knowledge after watching the youth love idol drama. During this period, imitation and kissing are naturally one of the compulsory topics. It was precisely because of this kiss as a trigger that Icarus''s "feeling" began to sprout and grow rapidly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The weather has finally become warmer, but I heard that cold air seems to be moving south again? m

    Chapter 973: Just follow the way I am best at

    "So, it''s dinner time-Icarus?"

    I let go of Nemfu, who seemed to be cursed by petrification and chaos, and turned to Icarus with a smile. ~Yubsp;"Yes, master."

    Icarus came back to his senses in an instant and used the universal card to "change" the rich food.

    "Yu, I''m starting..."

    Before my chopsticks could fall, Astraya suddenly said something I never expected.

    "Master, I want to eat Jingye rice bowl!"

    The cold scene...the super cold scene.

    Although I listed various restrictions in the contract for Astria, I did not treat her as a female crossbow after all, so the loophole was "finished" by this fool!

 Chapter 2188

    OK OK OK I know you like eating my Jingye very much, but don¡¯t yell out so openly and create a brand new color by yourself!

    Icarus made a natural curious inquiry: "I know both of these words, but they are combined together... What is the cooking of Jingye Rice Bowl, master?"

    Nimfu turned black in shame and anger: "Hehe, hehe, can you explain this situation well, Zhishu?"

    Tsk, you must never retreat! At this time, you must face the difficulties with confidence!

    "Hey... Simply put, because Astraya was too hungry and could not find any other food for a while, so I gave her my Jingye. What''s the matter?"

    I answered in a straight voice without changing my face and my heart was beating, and I secretly changed the causal relationship.

    "Astria is my artificial angel anyway, so she doesn''t rush anything, so there''s no problem, right?"

    ¡°Master, my question¡­¡±

    "Ahem, the question about Icarus is actually very easy to answer. Of course, even if I am, it''s still a bit like I want to explain this phrase perfectly..."

    I was thinking about how to deal with Icarus, but Nimfu stood up with a tense face.

    "snort!"

    He turned on the p-type camo system and disappeared into the room.

    Ahh, there is really nothing I can do, why can''t I be more frank, this little guy...

    Well, it seems that I have gone a little too far this time, so I should hurry up and get her back.

    "Icarus, you arrange a room for Astraya and I''ll go back."

    "Yes, master."

    "Ah! Master, my crystal...ah Gu-?!"

    I pointed helplessly at the Hungarian mouth of Astraya, who was still talking about "running the train", and activated with all my strength. The artificial angel girl from Blonde Boru immediately fell to the ground with a limp body - of course, her expression was painless, but was just filled with uncontrollable surprise.

    "This is a punishment for talking nonsense. If you say bad things in the future, you will never be able to move - well, you will naturally have no food to eat if you can''t move. Think clearly by yourself! Although your computer ability is very poor, you are an excellent artificial angel after all. Try to think seriously like a human being!"

    Despite saying so many things, my divine thoughts have been locked in Nimfu. After saying that, I immediately used the dimensional leap and teleported out of the house.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    At the river beach where the battle took place today, Nimfu stood alone there, but she didn''t know whether she was looking down at the calm water or looking up at the brilliant starry sky.

    A white light flashed and I appeared directly behind her.

    Although it is not as good as in the original work, Nimfu has experienced many things, and calling it "ups and downs" may be too exaggerated, but the joys, sorrows, sorrows, and sorrows are absolutely enough, but the warm daily life I gave her during this period - more importantly, the just right ambiguity and intimacy is enough to give me enough confidence to comfort and even take Nimfu directly.

    Although Nimfu has only experienced "insignificant" ordinary happiness and has no big deal, I can''t even spread the trivial things, but it is these little things that make Nimfu not speak ill of me or turn around and leave, but leans half-supported in my arms.

    "Don''t you run away?"

    I sniffed Nimfu''s hair gently, rushing to the fragility and strength of my delicate body in front of me, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    Go, I was so reckless just now. How could I make a subordinate request to the arrogant Nimfu under the gaze of others? In comparison, under this situation, it is the most suitable for mating... I mean, I want the best atmosphere engraved!

    "I''ll say it again-Nimf, be my artificial angel!"

    As I spoke seriously, my hands were put on Nimfu''s faint Hungarian mouth, and gently "dark demon" the pair of vague sautums.

 Chapter 2189

    "This is not a request, but a coercion - if you don''t agree, I will forcefully deal with something strange to you!"

    The Min Gan area was touched, and Nimfu''s body immediately reflexively struggled - however, the former was true and the latter was false. The false struggle was just the girl''s last reserve, and the real Zheng Dou quickly calmed down most of it and turned into a sluggish layer of movement.

    I didn''t fight back or escape, but I didn''t reply to me.

    "Nimf...?"

    My hands continued to move, and the thought of "It''s good to just want Nimfu" rose in my mind - although I had fought Astraya twice before, I was far from satisfied!

    "If you don''t agree to me, I can''t stop!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence... I could quickly realize that Nimfu''s body was getting more and more "Ruan".

    My mind took a few turns in an instant.

    Is this...the ultimate manifestation of jealousy? Or is it the last disguise of being arrogant and unable to abandon the "proud" side?

    Anyway, one thing is for sure, that is¡­Nimf acknowledged anything I was about to do to her.

    Oops¡­I started!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    Through the fierce battle with Astria during the day, Jin discovered a "weakness" of the artificial angel... Well, it is actually "extra Fujian harness" - at the root of the wings.

    This kind of thing is probably not something that Daedalus deliberately does, but a "accident" that purely follows the laws of nature.

    So, now Jin only wrapped his left arm around Nimfu, and his right hand quietly moved behind her, starting from the narrower and more crystal clear and exquisite wings, slowly stroking towards the root of the wings.

    "Actium...?!"

    Suddenly, Nimfu was shocked all over and was rushed to the secondary level by the sudden warlock.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin suddenly turned to the front of Nimfu, crossed his hands at the root of the wings behind him and slapped the talisman, while lowering his head and slashing at the mellow petals of her sedan chair.

    Both of them are artificial angels, but the feeling of receiving the slaughter is indeed different.

    Due to size and personality, Nimfu''s little magazine and She''s head look even more petite, and even a little timid. Unlike Astraya who quickly obeyed the instinctive fishing net and went to the point of being hot-rat--well, perhaps any tick of Jin can fill the hunger of the fool angel.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Legend has it that it is said that the dark man has officially announced his entry into the palace? That''s a shame...-

    Chapter 974 Nimfu (Part 1)

    Although Nimfu''s lilac filial snake was hiding from the east and the west, it was just useless to walk past it. Jin was teasing the other party like a cat playing with a mouse, but he had to guard the wings of Shang Aif''s wings and walls. Shao Neodymium immediately felt a moment of loss of consciousness. The filial snake threw it away and was then firmly savored by Jin.

    "Wood~anthracene~...!"

    The block is a lie. Nimfu only thinks that the computer can set up a wall, which is really a mess at this time. Countless operations are trapped in such a poor second-level Xia, which makes her unable to rely on the system to deal with the current situation. However, the result of this is that the resistance to the block is one step closer to the Xia, and the entirety of the reservation clock was completely sunk at the Quanshen Su Ruan Fara.

    Shao Nirvana Mili''s eyes... Jin certainly had to hide, and Stepping over Nimfu was obviously different from the usual "Mili".

    How to say it? Although the jueda of Jinsuotui Island always concealed the fishing net''s eyes when "Mi Li", the words were to show the Chu Chi-woo or Xing, but the rush that Nimfu gave him... The words were not to pursue the rush, but to hope to get Guan Ai and pity.

    It''s so fascinating - so don''t bully her, but go straight to the point!

 Chapter 2190

    Remember Nemph''s outfit? In parallel with the original work, Jin believes that artificial angels are far away from artificial angels. It is a good thing to test human life. People who learn about humans'' worldly style are also valuable accumulation of experience. However, there is no need to integrate the dress habits into human bells. There is no need to learn anything.

    Just as Jin said a long time ago¡ªSince step is a human being, then step must abide by the rules of human beings!

    In short, Shanimf is still wearing a dress that is worn by Sinapus, which is the white and black socks that are still half-legged like a school swimsuit.

    "I''ll eat you far away..."

    Jin slashed through Nemfu''s corner through her cheeks and nose, then found a long-standing location, unbuttoned the seamless outfit.

    At the moment of summer, Nymph was left with only summer boots and cool socks.

    Yes, she is obviously a loli-shaped but she is familiar with her cool socks... Anthracene, there is a different kind of thing, or maybe!

    Nimfu seemed to be hurt by Xiu Difrost to protect the "resistance" - although her face was indeed blushing, she did not actually cover the location of the San Store, and it was simply a false posture.

    "Tsaishu... does he like the Hungarian tribe?"

    Suddenly, Nimfu Chef gave Jin a very low voice and quickly glanced at him.

    "I''m very versatile - especially for a savory neodymium kid like Nimfu, I''ve planned to forge you!"

    "What, what! It''s so... so... it''s too h."

    Nimfu expressed Bu Man''s words, but Shuangbi''s position gradually moved away, allowing Jin Ke to clearly appreciate her Shenti.

    Although Nimfu''s Hunter''s Hungarian tribe is indeed only one protruding shape, Daxiao is the same as Atyia Simmons in "Zero Degree War", if you carefully study Lai, her frost Ru can still be wrapped in a palm pot. Compared to the "real" like Shana in "Shawning Eyes" and Jingshui Kuo in "Cat''s Apricot", Nimfu can laugh three times to show her pride.

    Walking, I heard that I was so sad to go...

    Tsk, it¡¯s obviously a beautiful Guantou, why is there a bad fishing net that complains about? This step of science!

    Well, in short, Jin Xianglai was able to use it wholeheartedly. Even though his brain was turning a little bit, Xia Kou Xia Shou was vague at all. The demon stood up and let Nimfu float up in the air. At the same time, the empty guard had already wandered on her side, gradually knocking on the door of the city''s mature disguise.

    There is no doubt that in order to "solve the problem" by Bu Chu accidentally, Jin activated the eternal establishment lurking in Shao Nimfu when he was accused of "solving the problem". Therefore, even though he was a sparse mango, Jin could realize that her mango was already there.

    Speaking of actin, it takes a certain "skill" to take off the things like cool socks - except for the Sheng Laying Shadow, Zhu Guo is a man with more than a hundred wings. Therefore, even if you only use one guard, you can still remove the cool part of the stockings.

    The flawless mango in the right lair clearly appeared in front of Jin.

    The white pictures are contrasted with Mian Ruan Yinchun, who has become more congested due to congestion. However, a line of crystal clear and slightly sad Yeli hung there on the right side, and the walls are advocating their own existence.

    As soon as Jin Xinzhong was frozen, he also took the "quick battle and quick decision" strategy that he had thought of before. He immediately changed his position. Frostbi hooked around Nimfu''s frost and suddenly threw himself into the sky and dropped the bright secret order - An. As an artificial angel, Ai Ye''s city division was indeed in line with ordinary humans.

    Well, exactly, Daji is because Nimfu ate apple candy today, so Jin feels like he is drinking sweet apples...

    Huh? Speaking of Lai, in the future, people can make angels drink various deductive fruits, so life will become rich and colorful - this is a later story, a dark summer step.

    "Actium...!"

    Nymfu never thought that his lord would be killed by a kiss or even in the west. Nymfu obviously screamed, but wanted to escape one after another, but just seemed to be tickling. The fact is that the consequences of doing so will only increase the chance and frequency of the demons, and accidentally get the block of the hijack.

    The increase in magic crack prompted the mangoes with less neodymium and were evenly taken away from the night of the rice kitchen stems, and prepared the preparation for her to welcome the Aizhi ceremony that was about to arrive.

    "Buqiu...Taoyan..."

    The sound of the Nemfu Dharma Cook practiced was in the last resistance, and Frost Shou pushed the back of Jin''s head darkened, but at the same time he raised his head, so that the other party could easily stumble on the sky, her door wind and doorbell were welcomed, and she walked outside the steps.

    The filial Ru Tsui looked at Shang Ge''s monitor, as if he was jumping excitedly, and Nimfu''s western Sichuan also began to carry the Shenyin rush, proving that she had received more and more hiding from the ground, and sincerely arrived at the joy for Shenti''s fishing net.

 Chapter 2191

    Following the general theory, Po Ru''s agility is usually higher than that of Go Ru, which means that Xia is a good opportunity to launch a raid on Nimfu''s Hunter!

    So, Jin raised Shin Lai and hesitated to hold Nimfu''s Zuo Ru, letting the sword-blade and the right-xiao film and television freeze among his own mellow snakes, savoring this wonderful Chu Gan.

    "One... clam actinol...!"

    As expected, Nimfu''s reaction was severe, the chef''s depressed and happy enzymatic sound, Mango''s courageous kitchen stalks, Ai Ye hit the knee between her retreat.

    Completely ready...

    Jin chuckled, and Zhuo slashed at Nimfu''s filial piety magazine, and opened his mouth with a mix of voices.

    "It''s also wrong... I''m using the inscribed step, and I''m the artificial angel for my... Haha, this is a treatment that even Icarus doesn''t have the chance to enjoy!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Today''s dt is completely a whole episode, I''m so fucking!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chapter 975 Nimfu (Part 2)

    As he spoke, the sharpness of the holy robber was already hidden from the Mango Bell, and slowly divided the paintings of the Neodymium sedan.

    "Hungry Actinida, Zhishu..."

    Nimfu seemed to look at the other person''s eyes, her eyes crossed Jin''s shoulders, and looked up at the bright starry sky without any focus.

    "Fang Xin, your steps will make you suffer. If you are very scattered, you will be your uncle..."

    After the words finished, the vinegar and shadowed Qingtian, he invaded the mango clock of the little neodymium.

    In the effect of "finding the intestine and light", any difficulties and obstacles are paper tigers. However, even if you are at the bottom of the road, the bucket of neodymium and melons will disappear in one step.

    ¡°Uga Actinida¡­¡±

    Nimfu Liu Ting also concealed the appearance of Ke Ai''s Gang - artificial angels have even tear glands, which is not just "artificial intelligence", but it is appropriate to say "biochemical life" meme. They also have electronic brains and electronic furnaces, so it should be the combination of two super technologies.

    "Actium fraud, liar...are hungry actin"

    As she turned to mourn at night, Nimfu only swept gold and held her far away frost guarding the green wrist.

    "This...the initial vine bucket is always inevitable."

    Jin smiled embarrassedly, slashed Nimfu''s tears with pity, and was driven by the slight resistance of the mango in the narrow house of Daowei by the chickens and ducks. Every household''s mango wall stubbornly surrounded Lai, but just as the shield-formed Kaitong Tunnel was the general trend, in the end they still relaxed their place, but they also leaned against the full sacredness of Shen Ruqi Bell.

    "I''ll invite you to lose to Astraya..."

    After thinking about it, Jin smiled evilly again and added this sentence.

    Nimfu blinked with her beautiful eyebrows and made a fussy nose.

    "Ji... You will lose only when you only need to take a step. Only when you invite a step is in the battle. That idiot is asking for things to do, and you will also do a step."

    Hungry, step by step, there is one thing you must do to walk - for example, Rujiao or something...

    "Haha, that''s it. Nimfu is a strong child..."

    Ai Fu''s Hunter and the Great King, and Jin controlled the eternal standing, quickly alleviating her barrel and making it easy for the block to be rushed.

 Chapter 2192

    "Actium...had, hawk..."

    Nimfu''s fullness was full of beauty, indicating that Uncle Kaishi''s beauty also seemed to be thirsty, and his beautiful blue frost eyes were shining.

    "Zhishu... is so funny... Haozhang... but Uncle Hao..."

    Shaowei enjoyed her initial test, and the unprecedented atmosphere prompted her to consciously collect only the Ministry-level and the slightest ground of the ground to Lai.

    Following this, the two of them pursued endless appointments together.

    At this time, humans and aliens were divided into different types, and Jin and Nimfu simply entangled each other as male and neodymium types.

    Of course, it is ultimately completely simple to say that it is "simple". After all, because of the original appearance of artificial angels, Nimfu still has some thoughts about being determined by King Xi to obtain the affirmation of the "master" of Daoju...

    Well, it¡¯s just a little bit of filial piety, and because of this, the artificial angels seem extremely illusory¡ªespecially Nemfu.

    The bravery of the house is only a young man who is young and tender, and the duck is forced to storm. The night of the decimeters in the week of the reign of the silence makes the magic crack coefficient reach the most appropriate level, and the faint sound of sorrow is fascinating.

    Because of his great filial piety, Nimfu has now transformed into a very savory koala firmly to report gold, or the people are sober and bear the impact of the appointment, or the thirst king with eyes that are like four to talk about, undoubtedly gradually sinking into the perfect angel''s bell that can be achieved in the artificial angel''s step.

    The starlight shines in one-sidedly through the multiple barriers set by gold, shining on the two people floating in the air. Nimfu''s wings are frozen and Zhenkai, shining brightly in the charming glow of the night sky. It is a blended and human luster, with dazzling steps, but it has an incapable westward spiral.

    Now, Nimfu has completely adapted to Jin''s offensive. The pink and tender Gujian Kai began to leap in a regular manner like a bunch of neodymium men, better than that. Because Nimfu is using the system to ask for help, and uses the computer to directly control the freezing work, so it is enough to welcome the box of gold every time.

    Although Nimfu''s slender body was slightly experiencing the battle in the endless blocks of the wolf''s nest, Chongfenti understood the fact that the artificial angel of the Yuanlai would be "dazzling". Even if she saw that the weapon was weak, it was still a real super-tech combat product. Therefore, the wall stood greedily and took the Joe''s Joe, who had just woken up.

    "Smart Tree..."

    Nemfu seemed to call unconsciously, and Jin immediately thoughtfully slaughtered her mellowness and responded correctly.

    "Nimf...you are so savory"

    "Actidine~...Anthracene~..."

    Nymfu squinted her eyes, and the intoxicating horns showed her intoxicating horns. Even the praise of her made her feel excited. According to Kim Jong-sen''s idea of seeking to lose for artificial angels, Nymfu, who was rushing to stand up to the wall, was easier to realize "Lei''s Aiyi" than Icarus''s trait.

    Every place in Shin-Talk is rushing to cook each other - the so-called "level talisman blind date" is really amazing. Actinomf thought: "The world on the earth is really stubborn, I met Tao Sakurai Tomoki, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was really stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stubborn, I was very stub

    Xiyue''s Shenyin became Angqilai. The response to the "young man" was a little vinegar. The Hunter Dark Demon and the Yunfen of the Hunter. She walked over Nimfu and rushed to the bitterness of the barrel. She was welcoming the cake nest that she didn''t understand - but it was really impossible to understand if you were to get knowledge. Or did you even ask a kiss to know what the "real block" is, then...

    "Smart Tree - Gu, Gu... Let Gu Relieve Ba and Gu Yi Gu One Cake Nest Eight"

    With a button on the body of Nimfu, the tender Hungarian chef was completely fitted in the Jin Dynasty. So the latter also took advantage of the situation and just wanted to combine her with her. When Kaifeng stepped more than half a filial piety, he tried to use the same fresh white prize as the best gift.

    Nimfu rushed to her with absolute rush. The beautiful frost ponytail flies in the air and the relative shapes of the quiet and frozen seem to draw a strange picture, and it seems that the silver in the sedan chair seems to have become distant and ethereal.

    The golden cage occupied a brand new block, and the final step was already the final moment.

    "You''re a sage."

    Even at Kuang Xia, who was killed by Yuxian, Nimfu still clearly heard the spell-like words... Then, she was hit by the death of the gods - whether it was Shita or the psychology.

    Have a great commission? The operation of the program was almost stuck, and the bone-holding marks hit the same device, producing a high-aligned bolang diffusion, sweeping the frost''s heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    s: I don¡¯t know the morning when I sleep in spring, and I always feel a little lazy to say...

    .

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 976: World Line or something, it¡¯s very exciting when it comes out!

    "Removal~ removes actinidia~¡ª"

    Nimfu seemed to cry and laugh, and she was extremely good at cooking. She was not good at cooking. Zigong and mango were guarding each other like phoenixes, trying to keep all the crystal nights in Liming. However, due to the proportion of the question review, there were still many mixed box nights hanging straight to the ground along the Fengxi Mirage Kitchen Lai in the box-and then pulled them out, like a silk thread saying goodbye to the cleanliness. [..]

    However, this is just the beginning. The arrogant girl''s appearance is so weak that she can''t move a finger is one of the scenes I most look forward to.

    Of course, with Nimfu''s ability to withstand and considering the time factor, I only made two more shots.

    After a long time, the girl''s hesitation gradually faded.

    "No wonder I also want to say why the collar of ¦Ä is gone. It turns out that this is also the benefit of Zhishu... gold brings"

    With my help, Nimfu''s face was still red - she was like this. She could show madness in the process of "Pi" but before and after, she would blush due to various shyness and heartbeat.

    "Huacon..."

    I rubbed my face against the girl''s face, which had not yet disappeared.

    "Nimf, you have to change your name to me."

    "Ah, sorry for that...master."

    "Ah, don''t be so nervous. I''m not the birds of Sinaps who don''t know how to maintain an "old-out heart". You don''t have to be respectful to me at all. The so-called "master" is actually just a kind of fun."

    "¡­Um."

    Nimfu nodded with her eyes as if she understood it.

    "Ahhh, Nimfu is really cute."

    After hiding with Nimfu for a while, I took her home.

    "oh¡­"

    Astraya blinked at Nimfu''s smooth neck and laughed happily.

    "Has Senior Nimfu done it too? Hey, very uncle?"

    Although Astraya was originally stubborn, she was also shy about H. However, now she has been "pir-" by me. She fell in love with this sports that can fill her stomach and be very bookish, so she also included H in the scope of "blunt talk".

    "What, what? Do it and do it..."

    In contrast, Nimfu was much shy about H and was made into a big blush by Astraya on the spot.

    "Master, you haven''t had supper yet."

    Icarus couldn''t control what was there. Her first priority was to take good care of my daily life. He naturally ignored the noise and subsequent quarrels between the two "sisters" and took out a universal card at me.

    ¡°Does heating need to be done?¡±

    "Ah...well, okay."

    Looking back at Icarus'' expressionless face and clear eyes, I couldn''t help but wonder - should I just use **** to make her understand "love"?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    School, science preparation room after class.

 Chapter 2194

    I was directed here by anonymous letter.

    "For the first time I met, my name is Fukino Rika - although I know Sakurai Jun already has a girlfriend, I still want to tell you my intentions."

    It was beyond my expectations. Rihe - a simple and elegant healing beauty, who was a very beautiful girl, was much earlier than the original work... and confessed to me.

    "This relationship should have been buried in my heart forever, but I still can''t bear it - I hope it won''t cause trouble for you."

    Ahh, okay¡ªindeed, this is both my negligence and my luck, and it is also accompanied by a tangled mood.

    Where do you start with this?

    Negligence... In order to comfort Chu Yuan''s uneasiness, I asked for dates to her. Although Chu Yuan does not like to show off her big mouth in love everywhere, she still has a little "little woman" thinking, such as clumsy tricks such as "lost mouth and leaking secrets" in chats with classmates and friends - so, although it is impossible for everyone to know, at least many students in the class and even in the grade know about my relationship with Chu Yuan. After all, her pair of "Bao Ru" on the top plane is really very attractive to boys, and her popularity must be quite good.

    Luckily... If it is in the "order" in the original work, it will be the second generation of artificial angel Kaos''s turn to appear. For this loli who was a little "brutally" by Minos, I originally planned to sneak into the Temple of Sinapus in advance and start before she was wrongly educated by Minos to solve the problem from the root, but in this way, my strength may be completely exposed, and I have to kill Minos on the spot - so how will the plot of Hikaru begin?

    Confusing... Well, it''s about whether to stop the sun and transform into artificial angels. If only there is a way to get the best of both worlds.

    However, fate is always on my side, let¡¯s see that I quickly put a perfect end to this plane.

    "Sakurai kun?"

    The slender ponytail made of dark green hair swayed gently, and Hiro smiled apologetically at me who was suddenly a little stunned.

    "I''m sorry, did you still bother me?"

    "No, that''s not the case."

    At this time, I can only perform youth love sweet and sour dramas in a adaptable manner.

    "Fengyin is a very cute girl. I feel very honored to be liked by you. If possible, I think we can become good friends."

    "Hey... well that''s good."

    Rihe''s face turned worries into joy, and he accepted my proposal.

    "Please give me more advice, Sakurai Jun."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    My contact with Rihe did not cause much trouble. Although Chu Yuan may have a little nervous sign of a little woman, her essence is still relatively... Well, it cannot be said that she is careless, it should be called "pure and good".

    In short, Chu Yuan would not have any objection to my "normal socializing" activities, not to mention that I would accompany her to roll the bed sheets every night, and every time I would make her paralyzed Ruan Ruan Ni, so dissatisfaction and suspicion would not arise.

    As for the artificial angels... Just kidding, does the "master" need to talk too much? Not to mention the focus of Icarus, the concentration of serving the master, and the natural fool Astraya, there is no possibility of similar thoughts at all.

    However, I have a new tangle now.

    ¡ªIs the death of the "Sun and Harmony" on the earth inevitable confinement of the world line?

    Well, okay, there is no "Gate of Destiny Stone" here. I mean, will Rihe, who has disrupted the original trajectory of fate, still be "dead" in a car accident in the near future? If it weren''t for this, would I have to take action by myself? This is the same thing as watching and enduring, and I personally go to the battlefield to kill the soft girl - even if it is not true, I still have a little bit of a failure.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    s: The title is just a cute thing, so we will definitely just say and not do things. This is also the fundamental reason why we like Chris Tina very much, but it is almost impossible to go there to play.

    .

    Chapter 977 It seems that he is ready to sneak into the battle

 Chapter 2195

    After a little conspiracy in my mind, I thought I would just do it all the time and sneak into Sinapus to see how Minos develops the second generation of artificial angels. If it is still slow, then my invasion can just give Minos a certain amount of stimulation, allowing him to "work hard" and further pay attention to me, a "earth man", so maybe he will consider the Japanese around me.

    Of course, before that, in order to make up for the "weight of memory" that Hikaru spent with Tomoki in the original work, I decided to have a joke on her first. Latest novel ""

    The opportunity... was found by me soon.

    Well, after all, Rihe is a perfect soft girl and will not refuse the person she likes at all, let alone resisting the stubbornness to the end.

    I just need to soften and hard soak it...

    The right time tonight.

    The right place to day and home.

    The right atmosphere is a lonely man and a widow (the younger brother or something is just a setting for Japanese and "projection").

    In addition, the "Secret Foot Sliding God''s Sliding Technique" and the "Leo Yi Hand Sliding God''s Sliding Technique" and the "Episodes Technique with affection and dynamic light waves of heaven and earth fire" can easily take her down. Latest novel ""

    By the way, the last move is actually a weakened version of "Eternal Divine Skill Lover''s Eye". After all, I don''t want to see something strange or inappropriate when I seem to be not very agile but actually have a delicate mind.

    "Sakurai Kwan...want to do something to be sorry for Joe Yue?"

    Rihe Xiafei gently swayed westward with her cheeks. Her temples were scattered when I was overwhelmed by me, but she could clearly ask questions that could not be avoided.

    "Say such words at this time..."

    I raised my eyebrows and was slightly surprised. Although it was a weakened version of the "love eyes", it was beyond my expectations that Rihe could maintain a clear and rational mind.

    However, under this situation, I will not stop.

    "Don''t worry, you will soon know...those worldly rules are absolutely impossible to restrain us."

    As the five fingers move lightly, every sound of people''s rebellion occurred in the sun and midnight, even though rationality still exists, it is difficult to avoid the fact that the people''s speed of the body has risen.

    Now, just because I gently mixed the clothes and bad omens, Rihe can no longer restrain himself.

    Hehe... Although Hikaru''s hairstyle looks refreshing with a ponytail with a mid-range ponytail, in fact, as long as you untie the development belt, it is my favorite black long straight attribute!

    So, I picked up the girl''s upper body, raised my hand to disperse her long hair, and then caught up and took away her first kill with one stroke.

    What happened next naturally became natural. Rihe could no longer resist the physical appointment. The projected body was enjoying the release of Jiqing like Chu Yuan, and she became my captive or a captive of the fishing net.

    Well, I just don¡¯t know how much impact the changes in the projection will have on the body.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    In this way, "Rihe on Earth" became my secret request, and I claimed to be a "confidant" and got along very well with Chu Yuan...

    Huhu, the pure Rihe has also been ruined by me. If you look closely at the original work, you can find that Rihe is actually a little bit dark-bellied, and I just carried forward this "advantage" of her through a more evil way, so that although Chu Yuan felt that my relationship with her was a little better, he could not guess the real situation no matter what.

    Happy daily life... Although there is no real Sakurai Tomoki who is "dedicated" to become a joke, for me, it feels very nourishing to pass through this and that every day, and then having **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a **** with a

    Of course, it will definitely not work in the long run. It is not that "born from suffering and die from happiness", but that monotonous life will reduce the good fortune of life. Sometimes I am afraid that one day, like Minos, I can only get fun from "their pain is my happiness", so I must always maintain a strong curiosity and tireless "collecting spirit".

    "Can I always be by your side, Sakurai Kwan?"

    "Really, why are you still unwilling to call me by your name? Well... Of course, even if you want to leave, I won''t allow you. Whether it''s heaven or hell, I will catch you back to ''Pi'' so that you don''t have the strength to escape!"

    As a very high-level existence, keen intuition is a natural companion ability... I mean, shortly after a conversation that I felt and deliberately made, Hikaru disappeared from this land with the "closing of the world line".

 Chapter 2196

    Ahh, it''s still a bit sad! After all, unlike Chu Yuan, Rihe''s projection cannot be resurrected on the spot with full blood and demons.

    So¡­Sinaps, here I come.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Earth and moon transfer orbit, the Crystal Palace command ship.

    "Fufufu... It is true that Sinaps'' electronic and biochemical technology are of great significance, but their utilization of space energy is still on simple "access" and "warping". More importantly, the technology level of the earth on this plane is too bad, so the big bad guy of Sinaps is what Jin said. He never thought of arranging equipment for Sinaps to interfere with space positioning. Besides, with their technology, it is impossible to cover the entire Sinaps with similar energy protection walls all the time."

    Sleeping on my side made a lot of noises and said, in short, this means that I can directly use the "dimensional leap" to enter Sinaps without any worries.

    "Then I wish you a good journey!"

    "Ah, I''ll see you...uh?!"

    Suddenly, I was stunned and then I couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment...

    The dividing line of space.

    Komi-cho, the boudoir of the young lady of the Takino family.

    "To sum up ~ there is only one truth~!"

    Mikako smiled and stretched out her right index finger to point her nose at the tip of Hideshiro Mosaichiro''s nose, then fell along the person and put her onto my mouth, making a gesture to seal my quibbling.

    "You and Tomoki Sakurai are the same person~!"

    Hey... It''s been almost a year since I was having **** with Mikako for a long time, so I can naturally tell whether she was joking or serious. Although at first glance, the president always smiled and basically had no other expressions, as the saying goes, "The eyes are the windows of the soul", so I can really find out her sincerity now.

    Now, Mikako''s eyes told me that she didn''t mean to be a joke.

    However, there is no intention of being angry.

    I feel very relieved... I mean, based on my past experience, as long as the beautiful (young) girls have worked hard for a period of time, they will abide by the fact that Crystal Palace is due to augmenting their experiences and various other strange factors.

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Sa¡­begin to think about Minos¡¯s death. m

    Chapter 978 is actually a dignified slap in the face...

    Under the infinite power of "to prove the truth with a slap", even the domineering attributes are looming. Mikako Mayuda Nen is not an exception.

    Tsk, the power of eternity is indeed the strongest help I rely on for my life!

    Well, then again, even if Mikako''s body and mind are entrusted to me, I still can''t do it, and I laughed and took her to play 3P with Chu Yuan. After all, Mikako''s personality is here, and more importantly, I love her very much...

    So, now I thought about it and immediately put forward the ** that was based on the past statements to make up for it.

    "Well... I also think that Sakurai Kwan may be the half of my body whose strength is separated, but there is insufficient evidence, and even about the issue of memory fusion, even if I am not sure, you don''t want me to become another person, right?"

    Although it is a series of lies, my acting skills have long surpassed the movie emperor. As the saying goes, "If you want to deceive the other party, you must first deceive yourself." And "the most real lies are to mix facts with fiction, half-true and half-false."

    It is a fact that my clone exists, but the reason is fiction, let alone this is a draft that I have been brewing for a long time.

    Indeed, it was a bit surprising that Mikako "exposed the truth" in advance, but this did not affect my overall plan at all.

    "That''s how it is~..."

 Chapter 2197

    Seeing that I readily "accepted" my reasoning, Mikako''s smile became even more intense, her long hair fell on my cheeks and neck, and her delicate body twisted and leaned down...

    Well, in fact, we have just been doing and are continuing to exercise on the window of love. Mikako has an excellent grasp of the timing of attack. Unfortunately, I am not a "young man" who will easily reveal flaws... Well, I have a young mentality and rich experience.

    "By the way~Eyejun~ I discovered the Sakurai family recently~..."

    While continuing to make me feel embarrassed, Mikako asked me to surprise me again.

    "Then ~...I''ll just pretend you agree~?"

    The dividing line of space.

    Invisible, thermal shielding.

    Looking down from the inside of the visual barrier, the entire Sinaps can fully capture the eyes of Tomoki Sakurai.

    Although Song has been monitoring Sinaps in name, he is actually just monitoring the "airspace" that looks nothing unusual. After all, Sinaps has a very good hidden technology to hide such a large floating continent at a high altitude.

    So, I could not come directly to the "ground" of Sinaps, and I could only roughly calculate the coordinates and teleport to the inside of the barrier that deceives vision.

    In short, space movement can avoid the blockade of Sinaps'' air defense system "Zeus", and I don''t plan to make too much fanfare.

    Well... By the way, things like Floating Continent are really spectacular. No matter what you look up from bottom to top, the surrounding sea of clouds is really shocking!

    Well, it is better to seize the time now, such as natural landscapes, and there are opportunities to slowly appreciate them in the future.

    By the way, let¡¯s correct it here, it is called a ¡°continent¡±. In fact, this place is built by many floating islands, and its overall area is not particularly large. At most, it is just a ¡°town¡±. However, because it is floating in the sky, it gives people the illusion of being too big.

    Now, in order to get the initiative, I spilled my spiritual thoughts and launched a carpet-style search.

    Silent and quiet, it is a residential area where mass-produced medical artificial angels Auregana and others are active and cleaned.

    The large half-elliptical building looks like an exhibition hall, but in fact it is the "Sleeping Hall" used by the residents of Sinapus collectively "dream".

    The remote corner, the unobtrusively detached suspended hut is the secret retreat of Daedalus.

    Also, the high, huge and unpleasant building...the place of the highest rated council or Minos, the temple.

    Well, "The Sun in Heaven" is bound to die when "The Sun in Earth" and Minos will never miss this good opportunity. Therefore, now I see the time and rush to the place I am going to, and there is no doubt that it is the "Shrine".

    The temple... is called "Shenzhen". The exterior style is indeed full of ancient mythology, but the inside can still see traces of super technology, such as lighting facilities and automatic path guidance.

    Well...does certification really need? And it is a double insurance for iris and fingerprints.

    Standing in front of a closed automatic door, I was silent for half a second.

    Of course it was a violent crack. The omnipresent divine thoughts were already in it. I didn¡¯t want to wait for Minos to come and put a chain of restraint on her!

    Boom!

    The automatic door turned into waste in the loud noise, and the temple suddenly had a big alarm, and it actually flashed red light throughout the corridor like an air raid.

    It doesn''t matter, I''ve achieved my goal.

    Sunhe lies quietly in a container that should be an isolation cabin. It is neither a comfortable sleeping cabin for "dream projection", nor a medical cabin for transformation of the biological body filled with strange liquids. I believe this is the unique device that turns the Winged Man into an artificial angel.

    Yes... Are artificial angels'' costumes so attractive? I really doubt the original intention of them being created!

    Oh, the pure white dress that Rihe wore, who just became an artificial angel, was absolutely fine from the side, but from the front... it was similar to Icarus, and the Hunter to Xiaofu were all exposed! Well, after all, there is no waypoint, which is the last festival that has been retained.

 Chapter 2198

    Hikaru''s wings are as light pink as Icarus, and they reveal eye-catching transformation marks on the edges above near the back. They are golden concentric axle-shaped "decoration", but judging from the energy fluctuations, they should be equipment similar to the amplifier.

    Nowadays, the wind and sound Rikka are already "artificial angels for meteorological warfare".

    Very well, as I thought, the "inscribed" chain has not been put on her yet.

    "Ah! You guy!"

    An angry female voice came from the door, but the Hubby sisters arrived first.

    "Hmph...you''re late!"

    I smiled leisurely, clicked on both sides, and opened the Hikaru cabin on the left and another smaller and more unique cabin on the right.

    No matter what, the red and green buttons are really easy to distinguish. Even if they are winged people, their thinking mode follows "people".

    "What do you want to do?!"

    Of course, the "ultra-high temperature gas compression cannon Prometheus" cannot be used in such an important location. The Hubby sisters waved their hands equipped with melee combat with alloy claws and rushed towards me without saying a word.

    "it''s a pity¡­"

    I raised my eyebrows and raised my hand, and held the bodies of two girls, one big and one small, right. On the left is Hikaru, and on the right is the second generation of artificial angels that seem to have been developed but have not yet been debugged, black nun loli "Chaos"!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The new hero Demacia''s Wings looks really... maverick.

    Chapter 979 Awakening

    "Or do you want me to pack it and take it away?"

    Looking at the Hubby sisters who were frozen in the air by the "shadow ripples" and could not move, I showed a playful smile.

    "Well, I don''t mind putting a green hat on your master... Well, no, right? I seem to overestimate that guy. That kind of old antique must have lost the need for ''pyram'' long ago, right?"

    "You bastard...!" latest novel "

    The Hubby sisters were completely unable to move, as if they were flying insects trapped in a spider web, and they could only show off their dry verbal skills.

    "Human! You can''t go anywhere!"

    The young male voice sounded loudly with a thunderous rage, and the male winged man Minos, with long blonde hair and face, appeared behind the Hubby sisters.

    "snort!"

    Minos was wearing an ancient Greek white robe, raised his right arm, and seemed to be holding a dazzling light in his hand, but when a strange sound of firecrackers exploded, the waves of air rolled, the Hubby sisters actually escaped.

    Latest novel ""

    Hey...? Can you break my shadow ripples? Although it was not the defensive counterattack spell I launched with all my strength after spreading my wings, this Minos was quite capable of using the power of super technology to merge the energy fluctuations emitted by himself to offset this level of shadow ripples.

    Well, looking at the embarrassing appearance of the Hubby sisters covered in dust and tiny scars, Minos'' move must not be gentle enough.

    Although holding two people in his hand does hinder the battle, most of my spells can be emitted out of thin air. However, if you want to kill Minos under the current situation, it may require large-scale attack magic. If you bombard the entire Sinapus until it collapses, it will go against your original intention. I don¡¯t want to make the wings of this plane sad. What¡¯s more, seeing Yue Chuyuan¡¯s ¡°orthodox body¡± is still waiting for me in unknown corner of the ¡°Sleeping Hall¡±, it would be unbeautiful if it touches her.

    "Now...Minos, right?"

    I smiled brightly, and a white light of "Dimensional Jump Send" lit up under my feet.

 Chapter 2199

    "The leader of the Wing Man, you will feel at ease later. That day will not be too far away."

    But then it will be your death.

    "Tsk!"

    Minos obviously didn''t want to use large-scale killing methods in such a small space. The energy fluctuations and light and electricity in his palm were twisted, as if a ferocious beast that was unwilling to be imprisoned was always attracted and could only watch me calmly disappear into the blue and white aperture.

    The dividing line of space.

    "Mikako, what do you want to do?"

    Away from the temple, the empty Sinapus Winged people''s residential area, I, Eishiro, Masahiro, had to take her here under Mikako''s "barbaric" style of coquettishness.

    "Well~... Sakurai''s house is so lively~ it''s really enviable~!"

    Mikako stroked her face with one hand and poked an Oregana''s cheek with a smile.

    "So~I want to raise an artificial angel to play with it too~!"

    Here is a brief introduction to "Oregana".

    Auregana is a medical artificial angel, a mass-produced type... Well, I have already mentioned this before. What I want to say now is that Auregana looks quite cute, with a face shape similar to Icarus, but her hair is blue and purple short hair, and her eyes are gray-green. As for her figure, it is obviously not comparable to the independent model of Icarus!

    "¡­I see."

    I let out a sigh of relief and felt relieved that Mikako did not make any more strange requests.

    "Whatever you do, as long as you can convince her to follow you."

    Originally, I didn''t feel much about mass production, but because they were called "mini version of Icarus", and the Sinapus-style skirt-style nurse outfit was also a special uniform temptation, so I decided to follow Mikako''s intention.

    By the way, the Auregana in the original work accidentally followed Eishiro Momohashiwa through the "gate" of "inspending into the game" to the earth world. If Mikako wanted to force her...

    "~The negotiations have been established~!"

    When I was wandering outside the sky, Mikako had already kindly grabbed an Oregana''s little hand and then compared it to me the word "win".

    Oh my, is it because I underestimate Mikako''s charm too much? It''s like a man and a woman killing each other!

    Well, maybe Auregana actually surrendered to her terrible "aura" and maybe...

    The dividing line of time and space.

    So, as Tomoki Sakurai, I brought back Fujino Rika and Kaos, while as Eishiro Momohashi, I brought back an Oregana with Mikako...

    Of course, the Sakurai family is actually over-capitalized. In addition to the relationship between Hiroshi and "original human beings", if you "return" to the ground, everyone''s memory will be restored. Given that Chu Yuan may have unnecessary worries, I brought these two to Feng Yin Mansion, and then found the most appropriate person to choose Nimfu, and used super-tech hacking capabilities to awaken them.

    "Of course, before waking up, you have to carefully check whether Minos has done anything in their program, although I didn''t think I would invade Sinaps directly, so he would do some tricks in advance!"

    Nemfu was shocked by my ability to invade Sinaps alone and bring back two "gifts", but her personality of liking to be ordered by her gentle owner made her immediately and meticulously carry out my request.

    Not long after, Hikaru woke up first.

    "¡­Sakurai Kan?"

    While I briefed the situation to Him and briefly, Nimf began to carefully invade Kaos''s program.

    As the second generation of artificial angels, Kaos''s ability value is undoubtedly high. If she hadn''t been in the dormant before the "produced" now, even Nimfu''s electronic warfare ability would not have beaten her.

 Chapter 2200

    Of course, this refers to "the original Nymfu". After receiving my irrigation, Nymfu and Astraya''s "evolution" is reflected in the activation of the "Pandora system", so they are not necessarily weaker than Kaos, who has not yet swallowed other artificial angels.

    When Nemfu invaded the Kaos program, after listening to my brief description, Rihe suddenly showed a playful and cunning look, glanced at Nemfu who was facing our back, and kissed me like a sneak attack.

    "Hehe...I''m also an artificial angel now, so, does Sakurai Kwan want to be my master?"

    ¡°There is no need for that unless you like it.¡±

    I shrugged, reached back and gently pinched Hikaru''s little Pipi, Hum? The texture of this robe-style long skirt is really good, like silk.

    Then, I lowered my voice and walked over.

    "And... I really want to know what is the difference between the real Sun and the projected Sun and the Sun and the Sun? I must explore it in detail!"

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: I feel that dt is still dt in the end, and ed is the same...m

    Chapter 980 Cute

    "Yaki~Sakurai Jun~..."

    Rihe''s delicate body trembled, and he hurriedly hugged my arm to prevent him from falling down, and the soft touch was immediately transmitted to the brain along my peripheral nerves.

    Hey... Being hugged by a beautiful girl has always been one of my favorite feelings!

    In short, it seems that the joy I give to "projection" has a greater and more wonderful impact on "ontology" than I imagined.

    "Huh...Master, I''m done!" The latest novel "

    Nimfu''s voice made Rihe quickly stand up straight. Judging from his bold personality, it was not that he was shy, but that he was busy "working", but he was following me as the "master"... Well, although the master''s private life is not something that artificial angels should ask about, but what should I say? A delicate mind will always feel a little embarrassed.

    "Good kids, good kids~..."

    I smiled and touched Nimfu''s head, then kissed her forehead.

    Although this seems to be a behavior towards children, Nimfu still likes this, and I like to do it too. Latest novel ""

    After praising Nimph, I looked at Kaos, who seemed to have just woken up and became confused.

    I have to say that Minos'' taste is actually quite good.

    Kaos has long light golden hair hanging over his knees, and his crystal purple eyes are full of innocence and confusion. To be precise, Loli''s face is more like a young girl''s body shape, and there is no doubt that her white and tender body and slender limbs are under the dark nun''s clothing. It is impossible to tell that she actually hides terrifying violence factors and powerful power that matches it. As for the multiple wings like a sickle... Kaos has the ability to easily retract the entire wings, so at first glance it is exactly the same as a human.

    So cute...

    Well, the word "cute" is all-encompassing, and what I think of "cute" at this moment refers to the feeling of wanting to pick her up and rub her face when I see her.

    "Wooah..."

    Kaos looked around and immediately determined my direction.

    I turned my face a little and squirmed my lower lip.

    "Nimf, is that okay?"

    "Hey, please don''t worry! And this is my gift to Zhishu... no, Kim!"

    "Wow...?"

 Chapter 2201

    I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows slightly when I turned back my face, a crisp and tender voice flowed out of Kaos''s mouth.

    ¡°impringting¡­¡±

    The illusory and dark chains wrapped around my arms and disappeared immediately.

    Well, it seems to feel a little different from Icarus, but it doesn''t matter. When I "paced" her, the chains will naturally disappear.

    "Master brother~!"

    With a childish voice, Kaos jumped up and hugged my thighs with a smile.

    This...the title is quite fresh, but I always feel a little awkward. Why? Ah, by the way, it seems that this strange name will only be found in those very gentlemanly "literature"?

    Well, although I feel a little uncomfortable, I feel good. I guess I will get used to it after a long time.

    "Hahahaha... So awesome Nimfu! Is this your gift? It''s really good, but it saves me a lot of effort. It''s a pity that I really can''t think of anything to reward you!"

    I instantly understood that Nimfu made subtle modifications to Kaos''s program through hacking. Although she was her own decision, this was the manifestation of "autonomousness", so I immediately laughed freely, and the second half of the sentence was sent through the passage.

    "You can actually restrain your jealousy and do this for me. You really made me look at you with admiration, Nimfu! Well, in short, I will "accompany" you tonight, and I can tell me what I want!"

    "Ah... that, it doesn''t matter. I am an artificial angel. The happiness of my master is my happiness. Being able to feel happy with the master is the best reward!"

    Nimfu sent it back, and at the same time, the blush of joy appeared on her face, which could also be described as "cute", but here it refers to the meaning of pity and love.

    Ah... That''s right, that''s it. While having subjective initiative, you also think about your master everywhere. This is the most perfect form of artificial angels!

    "Master brother?"

    The little loli on her legs saw that I did not respond to her immediately, and raised her head and looked up curiously.

    "Haha, sorry, sorry, we can''t neglect our new members!"

    I smiled and bent down and picked up Kaos.

    "Kaos, be a good kid!"

    "Caos? Me?"

    The little loli tilted her head strangely and blinked at me blankly.

    "But my name is ¦Å?"

    Well, I almost forgot that the artificial angels used models as their names at first, so Nimfu used models to call the sisters, and the name "Kaos" was obviously the Chaos (Kaos) that Minos gave her after she made ¦Å.

    "¦Å is just a model, not a name. From now on, your name is Kaos, remember it!"

    "Well, I understand! Thank you, my brother, for giving me the name!"

    No wonder gentlemen like to play the cultivation game. After all, they have been polluting since childhood... a sedan chair... cough, it is really a very fulfilling thing to guide the little loli to grow into the direction they expect.

    Well...will you eat her quickly?

    Forget it, I promised to stay with Nimfu tonight, and leave Kaos for two days to test your physical function and see various situations.

    However, there is still some time before night, so I''d better push the "real Sun and He" down first!

    The omitted dividing line.

 Chapter 2202

    Although Rihe is a very charming beautiful girl, the point of view of the fact that I have never discovered her fanaticism when I was a homemaker fully demonstrates that Rihe lacks the unique "Pi" qualities.

    Hey... I must say something. As a typical soft girl, Rihe really looks so delicate that she can''t bear the dragon''s power when having sex. Even so, she tried hard to respond to my offensive with twelve points of enthusiasm, showing a heart-warming and cute feeling.

    In short, the seemingly peaceful daily life is opened again.

    "Kin, Sinaps has a large-scale high-energy reaction, but it only forms internally and does not spread outward."

    Song suddenly sent me a communication request and reported this noteworthy intelligence.

    "This kind of thing..."

    I frowned slightly and thought for a moment.

    "Okay, I get it. You continue to monitor Sinaps... It seems that I have to speed up!"

    With the communication function of the wrist guards closed, I turned my head and glanced at Icarus, who was kneeling aside in a standard position.

    By the way, this is of course my Sakurai Tomoki''s bedroom, while the smart Nimfu dragged Astraya out for a trip, as if she was specially creating opportunities for Icarus and I to be alone.

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Oh my, work has become busy recently, I hate it...m

    Chapter 981 Icarus (Part 1)

    Of course, I was careful and undoubtedly divided a group of people. If Shen took Chu Yuan to find Kaos who was staying in Japan and playing with Kaos at home, Kaosko''s appearance would definitely leave a good impression on most people.

    Sakurai residence, under the corridor.

    "Icarus."

    I called a saint gently.

    "Yes, Master, do you have any instructions?"

    Icarus responded immediately, as if no, not as if, but she was indeed waiting for my order every second and even every moment.

    The green eyes got rid of the complete inorganic texture of the past and shone with the light of the spiritual apricot, but Icarus''s face rarely sees a high-profile change.

    Well... there is nothing I can do about this, because I have not been so cruel that I can "find setbacks" for these artificial angels to grow.

    "Icarus, do you know what ''the storm is coming and the wind is filling the building''?"

    "Well, there are comments on this Chinese idiom in the database."

    "¡­Well,."

    I was a little uninterested, and Suo Xingkai was straightforward.

    "The Chongda crisis will soon come to me and you. Although it is just a small problem for me, I don''t really want Qin Zi to come out every time..."

    "I will protect Master...and Astraya, we will destroy everything that threatens Master."

    "Hahahaha... Not bad! You have learned to steal the conversation? Your progress is great!"

    Looking at Icarus''s pure and beautiful face, I couldn''t help but slowly reach out to guard her cheeks.

    ¡°Master¡­?¡±

 Chapter 2203

    "Even if Nemfu and Astraya evolved, they only have the ability to protect themselves for the time being."

    I looked over and looked at Icarus'' frosty eyes.

    "If you evolved too, I can look forward to it. So, I want to ''hugg'' you now."

    "Analysis based on Master''s context... Is Master trying to compete with me?"

    "Responsibility, it sounds really exciting to say such explicit words from Icarus''s mouth!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly and praised it, and changed to Frost Shou holding Icarus''s face.

    "That''s it, but it''s prohibited to run specific programs to serve me!"

    "Eh?"

    Icarus clearly showed a hint of surprise and looked at me. Please change very subtlely, but it is still easy for me to get along with her for a long time.

    "But, Master, if you don''t run the relevant program, I..."

    "This is the order DA¡îZE~!"

    "Yes, Master."

    "Icarus, I''ll say it again, listen."

    I pressed against her forehead, and the faint fragrance immediately exuded my heart.

    "You are an artificial angel with your own self, not a pure machine. If you even have to run the program for "sitting to moxa" things, that would definitely not work. So, now, come on, feel my freezing work, follow Chenxi''s instinct and the cry of the soul to react!"

    "Soul...do artificial angels have souls, too?"

    Icarus'' frosty eyes did not blink for a moment, but I could vaguely feel her freezing furnace running at a speed.

    "That is of course every intelligent life has a soul."

    As I said that, I slashed on the pure petal of Icarus, but did not sing Shin Ru, but gently collided on the outside.

    "Although you were not good in the past, now you, who have lived with me and Dajia for so long, can definitely sit there..."

    Icarus hesitated for a moment, then slowly lowered his eyelids, and, as I said, responded to my freezing, not through the procedure, but through the "soul".

    The magic clothes technique is removed.

    A personal dividing line.

    The shadows of King and Icarus gradually fit together, and they were silent about each other''s calmness. King''s law-abiding and inferiority, Icarus''s frozen work quickly became proficient from mechanically awkward... No, it should be called "familiar" to be familiar with what to sit and how to sit, but there is still a long distance from "familiarity".

    Of course, the situation of the male neodymium memo is not equal, especially when the neodymium memo is more delicate or when Icarus is confused at the beginning.

    However, now Icarus is "familiar with" what he should sit in, and immediately gives Jin Yajue''s counterattack.

    The pure petals of pink are the main frozen Kaiqi, and She Tu of Frost immediately showed Kaikai. Qin Mi contact with Icarus did not have any obstacles at this point. After all, he had experience with Jin before.

    The more sensible Pure She is responsible for whom the beautiful atmosphere is rapidly rising.

    At this point, the 88 cm upper circumference can only be regarded as an ordinary "first-class" in the second dimension, but among the few wings that Kim likes the most, Ichinose Kotomi, Noihara Hima and Gu Shuogawa Wei are all of this level, which fully demonstrates that it is not only the Celestial Empire, but also the "88" is a wonderful value under various invitations.

    Compared to Nemfu, Icarus'' outfit is as easy to disassemble as Astraya. You read that right, it is not taken off, but "disassemble" like Takai''s packaging.

 Chapter 2204

    Anyway, even if it is broken now, Icarus can use the power of evolution to transform new clothes to create new clothes, whether it is the magic clothing technique or the multiple armor transformation function attached to the Pandora system.

    Jinkai had the outer packaging wrapped in sweet candy of course, as a qualified gentleman, he left Icarus long boots.

    A few pictures mixed by Baixi, the Rufang of Fengman Town, Pingtan Guanghua''s school uniform, and the Hunyuan show...

    Although it was not the first time that King saw Icarus''s offer, the appointments that people get were different.

    Because at this moment Icarus is a smart life with self and feelings, not a simple apricot doll.

    So, Jin sighed at Daedalus''s good pen and couldn''t help but have a moment of trance.

    Therefore, Icarus, who was originally not clumsy when he was seen by the "Master", had a "weird" idea of not daring to look directly at Jin''s eyes.

    Well...even if it is "escaping", Icarus has Icarus''s way of sitting.

    "Anthracene...?"

    Jin was stunned for a moment, but Icarus knelt down and Shuang stopped him.

    Under Qin, Jin''s unquestionably shining sword shadows were like a picture, and Icarus''s heart was slightly frozen.

    "Cha, Humu..."

    Icarus held the **** forcefully as if he was precious, and Qingqi Yingchun Han stopped the turtle throw.

    "Zi Lu...le..."

    Icarus did not force the entire gazing cage to close the cage, but first used the entire ghost throw and the stake to give the target a full loss of leap.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Who is left? Maybe Kaos can write it?

    Chapter 982 Icarus (Class)

    Thinking that the preparations were too long, Icarus bravely blocked the main ghost throw part, and the throwing part was frozen. The Xiaoshe threw the bell of the bell, and the bell was quickly drilled into the sky, bringing Jin the secondary and bells of the bell. book/top/

    "Pubobobo...Anthracite..."

    Icarus fully demonstrated his ability to fully demonstrate his skills.

    "Is this OK, master?"

    Icarus raised his eyes and Xiaoqiu temporarily left the throne, and still slowly frozen Shin. This book was first released [stay up late to read] Read without pop-up window

    "Icarus, you... don''t have any related programs for freezing, right?"

    Jin was "confused" by Icarus'' proficiency in his skills. Although he was very cautious in his steps, he was not the level of first-time learning.

    "I have not started the freezing program. I have a complete database. I have also completed it by Sister Song Xiao. I have also learned a variety of knowledge in the local Shangtian world. However, the best results cannot be achieved through the program. What do master thinks?"

    "Anthracene, the step requires the procedure! You can sit down, Icarus, continue!"

    "Yes, master."

    "Well, when I was in the process of being a scattered, I would rather compare myself. Since I have learned and accepted the help from Song, you should understand what I mean, right?"

    "Yes, I understand-Asia..."

 Chapter 2205

    With a slight shot, Icarus drew the Han Han to the clock again. This time, she was cold to the end, and the ghost shot undoubtedly approached her waiting cage.

    This kind of request for Xia naturally requires more courage to guard the steps. Therefore, Icarus guarded the talisman of Jin''s retreat and stabilized the shape of the shape of the silence of Jin. The other code gently reversed the silence of his "medicine" library with the most rigorous and stable position. The other code used the monkey stealing peaches to gently lie on his "medicine" library, and gave the second level of the silence of Nirvana''s duck. When Jin lifted the Frost guard''s head to report Icarus, her filial piety was then freezing, but she only maintained the appropriate duck soul to fix the "peach". The palm of her palm was leap and the full-coverage seal made the "tide" of Jin''s heart surging.

    Speaking of which, Jin once tried the "wall-like buckle" in Astraya''s Shenshang, but Bu Zhidao, when facing Icarus, how could Jin Kuobu have the idea of "Tai-jealous Castle"?

    Therefore, Jin did not deliberately refuse Icarus''s investment team, but instead purely Yunyong''s own remote Qian Houyaobai, sitting in the way of Yunyong.

    At that time, Astraya was being "guided" by the invitation. Xia thought she was tasting delicious food. She seemed "ignorant and fearless" and full of hope for food. Xia Carlos''s invitation was obviously synchronized...

    The Counterattack was temporarily imprisoned and the Belt can freely freeze. The bell was stuffed with a foreign object like vinegar and shadow, and the Belt can stop the plot of Speed Demon Crack. To be honest, no matter how you look at it, you will feel it. Icarus thought so - because she was a benevolent angel who wholeheartedly made the existence of "master".

    What Icarus thought was only how to fulfill the requirements of Lord Ren in the most perfect way, and the exception was at this moment.

    The confined space in the Kuangqiang seemed to be collapsed. This is the superiority of Icarus''s luck and Yongren''s angel creation. It is the special effect created by controlling several facial veins, so that the ghost throws in the waiting cage can be easily left. Through the natural fires in the waiting room, the ground is squeezed to the most popular part of Nanren, creating an unparalleled wall block.

    Yes, even if you can get a very Li Hai level even if you are freezing the H program!

    "I! This is really..."

    Jin Fangrenjiu rushed to move freely in the nervous system and just secretly led the girl Kuaxia''s head.

    "Icarus...all stay summer!" This book was first released [stay late to read] without pop-ups

    Accompanied by Jin''s deep voice, Dagu''s Baizhuo frightened Liuji and rushed to Liuji to Xia along Icarus''s food knife.

    "Heanthracene! Anthracene-Ancient, ancient and ancient¡­"

    Time, moment... After confirming that there was no remaining crystal night in the knife, Icarus slowly cooked the golden sac.

    "Master''s Jing Ye... eats a little bit like what Sister Song Xiao said."

    Although it was a faint tone, the face of Icarus had already risen with a "faithful" rainbow, which set off her calm face and stood charming.

    "Master...please continue."

    "Actium, of course."

    Jin Xieran smiled and waved his guard to take out the kitchen mat and put it on the floor of Langxia, and then he overwhelmed Icarus.

    "Hey, Icarus, I want to teach you something - the so-called ''sitting'' is to let Shuang Fang arrive at his uncle, so now it''s my turn."

    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±

    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Jin An began to freeze as usual, and took Icarus''s magazine as the starting point and slowly slashed towards Xia.

    The first focus is of course Icarus''s Hungarian tribe.

    "Icarus''s detent skills just now were too terrible. I forgot that I can still do auxiliary homework by the King of the Hungarians... Well, there will be opportunities in the future."

    The beautifully shaped Bergman Rufang has always been the most attractive place for Jin. Whether it is Yongshuangshou''s understanding of their outlines and weight, or Yongshuangshe''s taste and texture, it is a pleasure for Shang Cheng.

    Jin can be sure that even in his numerous wing clocks, the quality of Icarus''s Hungarian tribe is of Shangyou''s level.

    Therefore, Jin Aibu finished this perfect pair of flawless pursuits, either by combining them and the sages into a kind form, or by Yongshou and Pure She teasing the brightly colored feudal film and television, making these two mixed Ruan Xiaofanhong become a sword-blade.

    "Master...I''m so surprised...the operation of the frozen stand furnace is normal..."

 Chapter 2206

    Icarus looked westward and finally Ninjuezhu reported his abnormality to Jin, but he knew whether he wanted some instructions or hoped to get a clear explanation.

    "It''s okay, Icarus, this is a normal reaction - your database manager, there may be no relevant information, right?"

    While lifting the frost guards, Jin lifted the frost wind of Icarus, he also slashed her key axe.

    "But... I''m a Ren-like Actinid..." This book was first released [stay late to read] without pop-up windows

    "Haha, the more accompanying one is the original sacred thing, but ''sitting on a worm'' is a privilege of benevolence. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Hao seems to understand...and Haitao is also like Bu Tai understand..."

    "Pu Bima Shang understands that you only need to ignore the abnormality of Shenyang''s function. I will hurt you, right?"

    "If you say master...whatever you sit for me...actin?!"

    Suddenly, Icarus cooked a coking syllable.

    Because Jin suddenly moved his position, guarded his fingers and found the forbidden area of the girl''s drum, and the doorbell of the secret speech garden was secretly ringing the way he died with his own death.

    "So it turns out that Icarus is also a rush to the people!"

    King raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly, and immediately found the second place of Icarus''s innocence.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I found that this book is called "The World Only Resource Emperor Knows", so I can fatten it and look forward to it.

    Chapter 983 Icarus (Part 2)

    "Bai, Buzhidao...I...actinanthracene~?!Class Actinanthracene~...!Master...I, I..."

    Icarus''s amazing cook''s impression is in sharp contrast with her usual state of calmness. It is precisely the contrast between this wall, which makes Jin Xiang dig out her "standard" step closer.

    "Remember? Icarus, at the beginning, I asked you to step by step once and this time. I can "cheat" step by step. I really let you get to the existence of "Ai"!"

    "Cake Nest...I...Muanthracene~...Actidine~!"

    "Congheng, who can count on Tingda? You''ve completely understood it, Icarus."

    "I... am I going through? It''s obviously just a word composed of ordinary words and sentences, why is it strange to me to get to my own logical program?"

    Icarus said a question, but in fact she knew that the sword was really needed.

    "Well, Bu Qi wants to hide too much... Icarus, we have ''officially started''!"

    After saying that, General Jin''s heroic "final weapon" appeared in front of Icarus.

    "Actium, yes, master..."

    Icarus''s main frozen frost retreated to the edge of the side and hit Kai, "Please bring Master''s jealous and shadowy Da Jiao, and let me approach the Yindang Mango, who is Lulu!"

    "puff¡­!"

    Jin was surprised and whispered. Although this sounds very rushing, but...

    "Who taught you this? Actinid, you said it, it must be loose, right?"

    "An¡­ Am I saying the wrong thing, Master?"

 Chapter 2207

    Icarus cast Bu''an''s gaze at Jin.

    "Bo, no, you said it very much. That''s it. This is the Icarus I like, clams, clams, clams...!"

    Jin swayed gently, smiled and secretly hugged the side of Icarus''s Dadai''s side, and pressed the skull to the garden of the little neodymium.

    After the cake nest, the courage knife lost almost all its defense. In the extremely slight "Jigu" holy bell, the golden holy robbed successfully to the mango of Icarus.

    "Actium, Wu An...!"

    Astraya''s drive to Yuwang, Xia completely ignored Fujito and also because of the small relationship between Shencai''s sedan, even though the artificial angel''s soul hanging is stronger than that of humans, it still calls Icarus''s reaction. It is as plain as ever, with only slightly rippling eyes and frozen wings telling her confused clock with a hint of indescribable sweet heart.

    King looked at Icarus'' frosty eyes and once again slashed her pure petals.

    "Icarus... Until now, you are completely mine."

    "I... have always been an actinium belonging to Master?"

    "By step by step, you were just my artificial angel, but now you are hiding another Shenfen, that is my neodymium man...My, wings."

    "Actium... the freezing furnace is getting stranger?"

    Icarus obeyed "Benzhe", raised his arms through Jin''s Lexia, hooking his shoulders.

    "But... the harp of Kaixin."

    "Is that so? Then I will make you feel sad, and you''re starting to freeze!"

    "And, please continue, Master."

    Ai and Yu''s dance music was officially played, Jinting was frozen in the middle of the wings, and the sword was fixed on the ground and Icarus'' fresh mango.

    Only the courageous sword of the Qiang Wall was a piece of cake, and Jin did not have a stern pole. Although he could see every strike, he actually grasped the right way and made the opponent suffer. With Icarus'' quality improvement, Jin''s volume slightly increased, which could make her be driven by the block.

    As an excellent artificial angel, it can be used with various conditions, so Icarus blocks adapt to the draw of gold, and then the interaction between the frozen summer makes mango abrasive, but the main freezing control of several pieces, so that the Qiang sword firmly gathers the crystal gods.

    Jin obviously drove Jue to Icarus and was getting better. The evidence was that Mango''s only leap forward, so he immediately decided to open a new battlefield and show Kai''s full close attack.

    Since Icarus''s Frost Retreat only locks the Jin''s Yao tribe, Jin''s Frost Guard can come completely freely, and naturally the eye-catching cake Song Shuangfeng is on.

    It''s just that, of course enough steps.

    Maintaining the frequency of the cold and yao Shen, Jin suddenly leaned down and Han occupied Rutou, a sedan chair in front of Icarus, Hungary.

    "I~anthracene~...!"

    Icarus''s Fangchun family''s kitchen was filled with coldness, and his face was blown across the golden face with a light fragrance.

    Jin rushed to Icarus and Shen Zi was looking for this step to the point where the humans were in a weak position when they were freezing, but the artificial angel''s frozen stand furnace was running at full speed, which led to the increase in the entire machine''s search.

    As a result, the gold quality improvement will reach hot, but it seems to be hit by a rare secondary level. I immediately sold it to Icarus''s Rutou, and the frost guard''s frequency of fusion also relaxed. The Xia stalk was fully magnetic in the mango clock, and the moves pointed directly at the red heart.

    "I~...Clam Actinida~...!"

    Icarus had no idea about "Shen Yin needs to be patient". Although Xia consciously realized that "it''s a bit strange to call the chef''s lord," that''s all. For her, "shyness" is almost there.

    So, when Icarus de Shenti became more and more uncle and wanted to hide from the "uncle", she hesitated to let the sages of every holy crow.

    "Master~I~my uncle actinol~...The seal knife was shocked by Master''s seal, such a fast-dirty demon crack, my lord got the block, my uncle~! Clams~ Such a lord~Master actinol~ because it was Master~eat anthracite~ or because it was ''Ai''?"

 Chapter 2208

    "Of course it''s because..."

    Jin asked Jing Zhixia Carlos, who had spare time to deal with this strange problem, and was laughed and helpless. He still asked Ba Likai to answer her seriously.

    "The ''Ai'' between each other!"

    As he said that, Jin''s frost guard continued to mix with the frost wind of Icarus, but instead used the pursuit of lying on the pavilion, and then he thought about it, and then he gathered his magical skills and immediately hit Kai''s nai door, and opened the last sting.

    "Hungry~! Actinaceous ~ my clams~...!"

    In the summer of sudden attack, Icarus was almost driven by the RMB-like Icarus, and the sunken reason that the bell became more and more unlucky.

    Shenti''s only tension will inevitably affect the reaction of mango. The Qiang Wall that was repeatedly pulled by the priest was also connected. When Xia started to sway over again, he seemed to be trying to completely trap the gathering of Shiru and Dong in his bell.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The endings of PSY and the New World are both intriguing and realistic NORMALEND¡­

    Chapter 984 Icarus (End)

    "Master~Master''s Yin Jing~An~ has become~ This harp~actin~is it a deterrent crystal??"

    Icarus''s Shen Yinsheng became louder and louder, and it also gave birth to the charlatan''s harp. This is really amazing compared to her!

    "Please be in my Limian~...Cha~ because of reason~Zigong Li~Shit the kitchen~! It''s okay~Artificial angel~Yeah~I''m Bu Huihuai~Please be intimidated~Master~!"

    "Actidine, I will...and you will also experience the appointment that is more wall-like than ''that'', soul-wrenching, and enough to replace the ''inscribed'', and will be given to you immediately!"

    Jin Qin slashed the snow-capped rice with the surroundings of Icarus''s pan-cooked rouge and several pictures, and then accelerated again, and bravely opened the halo of the dimension.

    The next second, the Golden Fort Icarus Kitchen was now at a high altitude, and the multiple barriers were instantly arranged.

    "Spread your wings, Icarus."

    ¡°Yes ~Master~¡­¡±

    The usual answer was also brought to the wall with a fierce confusion.

    Smack...

    The wide wings of the slim and slightly charming cherry cesium spread out behind Icarus.

    The angel''s wings were gently froze. The wings needed Jin to give the subsequent order. Icarus closed his frost eyes, enjoying the boundless blocks brought to her by the "master", while placing his wings forward and gently surrounding the frost''s place, forming a graceful spherical shape.

    The hairband is loose, and the long pink hair is dancing with the men''s neodymium and the fierce and strong uplifting, which complements the pure frost wings, forming a beautiful picture under the blue sky.

    Of course, the most beautiful one, without a doubt, is Icarus''s face.

    The second dimension of the neodymium... neodymium man, who is about to reach the cake nest and then leaps to the peak, will always be the most beautiful scene for Jin Weizhiji.

    Looking at Icarus''s cool face, Jin suddenly changed his frozen work. Yongli Fort had only a little neodymium in his arms, and then buried his head between her frost and sucked a lot.

    "Icarus, I''m here!"

    In an instant, hesitantly followed the magical skill of the kitchen, and the storm of Icarus'' Zigong and mango.

    ¡°Master~actinidine actinid~!¡±

    As the silver cries rose, Icarus raised his neck gracefully like a swan. The four generals were just showing off their gold, and their wings were frozen. There were even a few feathers shook off as the angels changed and sprinkled into the blue sky...

 Chapter 2209

    Gorgeous dividing line.

    The wisdom of heaven and man achieves the power of weapons.

    The creator''s kindness builds the warm blend of the creation.

    Spread your wings and fly high!

    Under this clear and clear sky, the filthy wings also have the right to soar.

    Dream freely!

    Above this leisurely cloud, the imitation phantom also has the freedom to fall in love.

    Although the simple mind has long been stained with bright red cesium...

    Although the tears of pain have long been erased by the gears of time...

    But, what''s wrong?

    Your purity is blooming for me.

    Your darkness is carried by me.

    Floating in the turbid rain...

    Walking in a quiet storm...

    I, declare solemnly.

    You, fall forever.

    There is a saying: the sky is high and the earth is bright and pleasant, and the flowers bloom and the stamens are clear and clear.

    Please guide the apricot and the charm of the apricot, and the silver style of Quna will be born in the heart (Note 1).

    A personal dividing line.

    "I really didn''t expect... Bu Xi is the ''protagonist''."

    Looking at Chen Jin''s long-lasting Yu Yun, I smiled in admiration.

    "Well, it''s a smooth sacred weapon, so there''s no trouble."

    That''s right, in the end, I found that Icarus, who was a man-made life, had a holy weapon incredibly. This can only be said to be due to her own "luck".

    Icarus''s holy weapon is called "The Skypottery", and it will only be able to truly exert its power at the "last moment". The magical skill I used with "Still the Thousand Flows" in a close and "attack" gave me an extraordinary block of rush.

    "Actium, chain..."

    Icarus, who came back to his senses, touched his neck in surprise.

    "Um¡­?"

    Of course, she sorted out the information in her mind very much, then raised her face, her beautiful green eyes full of the deep invitation after understanding the "love".

    "Master, can I always be by your side?"

    It still has a faint tone, but the request that is contained in it is the same as the past.

 Chapter 2210

    I sighed and smiled, and took only the Wynn Fort.

    "Is this a step taken for granted?"

    "Thank you, Master..."

    The artificial angel Shaowei Lu Chu smiled slightly, lowered her head and pressed her face against my Hungarian chamber.

    I looked up at the sky at an angle of forty-five degrees, and my eyes seemed to penetrate the distant sky. Then I raised my hand and gently swept along the lines of Icarus'' wings, rushing to the slightly cool and fluffy.

    "Although it''s a bit regretful, but when Lai''s final battle is approaching, Icarus, are you ready?"

    ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡±

    Icarus immediately entered the state of war, and left my fortress lightly. The armor was formed by self-freezing as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, and the frosty eyes also turned into bright red pupils that made people feel heart-pounding.

    "I have no problem and can eliminate all enemies for Master at any time."

    Well, his tone was firm and imposing. The suspicious stepping down from under the skirt armor and flowing down the inner side of Shao Neodymium''s thigh was actually a bit destructive of the artistic conception at this moment.

    "Evil energy is absorbed."

    I twitched my lips, gently tapped my fingers, and cleaned Icarus from the air.

    "Then, let''s go fight!"

    "yes!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Maydaya Nei¡­

    "Yingjun~Stop being slow~!"

    Mikako, dressed in a kimono, stood in the wide Japanese courtyard, turned her face and called me to Eishiro Mosaichiro, and then looked at the sunken clouds from afar.

    "There is a slightest thing to behold by the Li~... I can walk by, and I will let anyone destroy the only Yule venue for me~!"

    "Actidine, it''s clear. Since you decide this way, I''ll be with you to the end..."

    I followed the flow and said the words "frozen" that I deliberately made.

    "And, I should have a ''break'' with Sakurai Jun."

    "Haha~ It''s okay~..."

    Mikako''s aura is fully open to the kitchen "lady-skin-covering and laughing".

    "If Yingjun ''returned to Bulai'', I will call you back with the courageous and violent therapy~!"

    "Then, I wish the masters a good journey and a prosperous martial arts fortune."

    The third upscaling appeared behind me, but Auregana, transformed by Mikako, a real genius, gained the ability to stand in language. At this moment, it was like a retainer in ancient Japan, bent down and kneeled down to salute.

    "Oh hoho hoho ho~..."

    Mikako smiled exaggeratedly, then flashed and grabbed my hand.

    "Don''t worry, we will go back to Lai~!"

 Chapter 2211

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: Here you should read the second tone of nuo, the graceful Na.

    Chapter 985 The Angels'' Ensemble

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly that.¡±

    I nodded to Auregana, and the halo given by Dimension Jue immediately unfolded under Mikako and I.

    "We''ll go back."

    Ah, I almost forgot to say something.

    It''s just a trivial matter.

    Not long ago, with Mikako''s strong request and cooperation, I reluctantly "pierce" Auregana.

    The taste of Qingzhu Side Dishes is pretty good, and it can be regarded as helping Mikako "verify" that my "evolutionary power" is universal to the opposite sex.

    The dividing line of time inverse.

    "The enemy is very powerful, but you have already gained the ''power of freedom'', so there is no need to worry."

    Sakurai''s house, I looked at Icarus, Astraya, Fengyinri and Kaos one by one.

    "Just do it according to my combat plan: the tactical response is left to Nimfu, * judged by Icarus. Astria only needs to follow the feeling on this basis, and support Hikka is in the rear, and Kaoscha makes up for the gaps, and by the way, we protect our auxiliary personnel, allowing you to activate the ''swallow'' ability, this is a big boost, hum..."

    "Yes, Master."

    "I understand, Jin."

    "Oh! Leave it to me!"

    "No problem, Kim."

    "Hehehe...Destroy the enemy of the master brother!"

    By the way, in order to ensure their own separate combat power, Kaos was naturally taken advantage of the opportunity to avoid causing trouble if she accidentally ran away.

    "Oh, all the players come out!"

    Looking at the five beautiful lights of different colors soaring into the sky, I immediately showed the dimensional leap.

    Target, Sinaps!

    The dividing line of space.

    "Wow...?"

    I, Sakurai Tomoki, looked at the empty white surroundings and couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows slightly surprised.

    It turned out to be a subspace trap, and the entire subspace... was blocked, and now the magic of space movement cannot be used.

    "This is really... a little unexpected!"

    "Hmph, do you think I''ll make the same mistake?"

    The arrogant male voice echoed in this weird space.

 Chapter 2212

    "Although I don''t know why the people on the ground have those strange powers, you can stay in the cracks in this space until you die!"

    "Minos...right?"

    I sighed leisurely.

    "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect that I overestimated you. Do you think my power can''t even break through this kind of subspace?"

    "Haha, you can try it!"

    "No need to say."

    I smiled faintly, spread a pair of crystal-like Yuan wings, raised my hand and activated the "heart-to-heart connection". Minos also screamed, "What is that wing?!".

    "The skill that is enough to destroy the subspace barrier... has it! Go ahead, the broken dragon will break!"

    Among my wings, there are not a few who have enough strength to destroy the space with one blow, but there are not many skills that can be "seen with my heart" by me. The "chaotic wave" of Hei Nai Hu Meng needs the characteristics of the Dream Demon race to cultivate to the realm of great success, and the "No Anger Breaking the Air Slash" requires the corresponding artistic conception to be activated, and only the pure "sword skills" can be easily "copied" by me.

    The invisible and colorless energy of "yuan" and "empty" twisted and grew stronger in my hands, as if plasticine was easily kneaded into the shape of a sword by an invisible big hand, and then it was thrown out with force to split Huashan Mountain.

    Oops!

    Titicaca¡­

    Amid the strange sound, black space cracks spread like spider webs as huge energy fluctuations dissipated at the end of the space.

    Sure enough, this level of subspace could not withstand the "Shocking Dragon Breaking" of the eight-point force under my wing state.

    "This...you...!"

    Minos'' arrogant voice suddenly turned panic.

    "Damn it! What are you two idiots doing?! Why don''t you increase the output power quickly and stabilize the space composition!"

    "Yes, yes...but the master..."

    The panicked female voice also came vaguely, and it was the poor Hubby sisters who seemed to be scolded by Minos.

    Then, the voice of his speech came to an abrupt end, and it seemed that Minos had cut off the communication.

    Hum...The space crack actually began to "heal"?

    Very good, Minos.

    Let me see your limits, just treat it as my last pastime in this plane...

    Close my eyes and felt the reaction. The battle between Icarus and others was going smoothly. The corners of my mouth raised and another pair of Yuan wings spread out.

    God''s dividing line.

    Who is the "enemy" fighting against Icarus and the others?

    A reader who is familiar with the original work must have guessed it as soon as he guessed it.

    That''s right, it''s the "Meilan" series.

    There are more than a dozen Icarus, Nemfo, Astraya, and even many mass-produced cannon fodder artificial angels that have not been revealed in the original works. However, the Japanese are artificial angels transformed by Winged Man. Kaos is too unique as the second generation of artificial angels, and even Minos cannot make their replicas in a short time and mass-produce them.

    The "Melan" series is a "black" replica of Icarus and others. It has the same appearance and figure, its hair color is all black and its eyes are all red, and its combat power is far superior to the original versions who have not turned on the "Pandora System". However, for the girls who have evolved by me, it can only be regarded as a sad sandbag.

 Chapter 2213

    Nimfu is still in the auxiliary position. After connecting with her partners'' system circuit, she uses her super computer power to increase everyone''s computing power, thereby greatly improving her overall combat effectiveness.

    The auxiliary effect of Hikaru is not very obvious. After all, as an artificial angel for "meteorological warfare", she cannot use wide-area annihilation tactics such as tornadoes or thundercloudstorms in such small-scale melee, so she can only switch to adjust the wind direction, humidity, and static distribution, etc., which subtly affects the direction of the battle situation. Don''t underestimate this impact. As the saying goes, "Planning is in people and accomplishing things is in heaven." Now our "human power" has a great advantage, and "Heaven" is on our side again... The result can be imagined.

    The main fighters were of course Icarus and Astraya, but compared to the "stupid" who had not "evolved" any new skills, Icarus was full of tricks and controlled the entire battlefield in almost a minute.

    "Styx (Styx)!"

    Icarus fully demonstrated the power of the "Queen of Sky". She did not see any big moves. She just floated in the air and spread her broad wings, and there was a huge curtain wall like glass that ran across the battlefield, separating the enemy and us, protecting all members of Weifang.

    According to the incomprehensible super-technology principle, the barriers of the "absolute defense circle" are decomposed and reorganized, reflecting the brilliant sunshine above the clouds, emitting charming colorful light. However, the seemingly "glass" has the defensive power, whether it is Icarus''s permanent rear-end air-to-air missile or Astria''s super-vibration photon sword, it cannot shake it in the slightest.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: DT''s final boss is so embarrassing...

    Chapter 986 Lord of Empty, you have no chance to whitewash

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the red pupils of Nemfu??, countless electronic symbols flowed rapidly, and they launched a hacker attack. The combined power was even better than the genuine Nemfu who launched "Aphrodite"!

    "Virtual Trap Maya (Phantom Goddess)."

    Icarus spoke lightly. Although she could not evolve into a hacker capability like Nimfu, an upgrade in the "firewall" was inevitable, so there was this skill that could drag the enemy''s electronic invasion into the "mud".

    The invisible radio waves collided violently in the air, and Icarus restrained all the replicas of himself and Nymph with his own strength, and then... it was time for "Artemis II" to show its power.

    "Drink!"

    On the other hand, Astraya, who was stubborn, rushed into the enemy group without being outdone, and her evolved weapon was named...

    "Really??Super shock photon sword!"

    That''s it. The huge Wupeng''s one-handed sword slashed horizontally and vertically and slashed straightly, and he rode forward and rode thousands of times. Even if her copy wielded the pirated photon sword, there were...

    "Wow, hahaha... just because you want to break my ''Aegis??H'' too?!"

    Uh, let me explain, this "H" refers to "huge". Dear readers, don''t think wrongly... manual squint.

    "One, two, three..."

    This is how Kaos was learning arithmetic with his fingers. Every time he killed an enemy, she would flash to the vicinity like a ghost. A sharp blade in the multiple sickle-like wings behind her quickly stretched out and penetrated hard into the unlucky guy''s body... "swallowing" her core.

    "It''s true that the master brother said. Although it''s not as good as H''s, it''s also very comfortable! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

    "It''s not difficult for you to leave a living reproduction, right?"

    Even through the sub-space created by Minos, I can still use the long-standing long-standing magic array to transmit my mind, not to mention the "Eishiro" who was sent to the scene near the scene with Mikakotsu to witness the situation with my own eyes.

    "Yes/okay/understanding, Master/Kin/Master Brother!"

    "Neutron blocker Cocytus."

    After following my order and hitting the last three "samples" to half-dead, Nimfu decisively launched a special armed force that could reach the atomic level to accurately destroy the connecting circuit of the designated location of the electronic machinery, completely paralyzing the target''s functions, but leaving their "life".

    "Well...why don''t you let me join the war, Yingjun?"

    A little farther away, Mikako looked at me, Eishiro, who stopped her from entering the battlefield in confusion.

 Chapter 2214

    "If you don''t join in, the fun thing will be over!"

    By the way, it is not my credit for Mikako being able to stay in the air freely, but her bright red wings stretched out from behind. This is the last effect of the "Akatsuki Phoenix Nest", and it also proves the girl''s winged bloodline...well, the mutated one.

    "One is that there is no need, two..."

    I looked at the battlefield that was gradually calming down, and the corners of my mouth quietly raised.

    "I have contacted Sakurai Jun and learned some inside story... I think you will be happy to kill the **** who is known as " behind the scenes with your own hands, right?"

    "Haha...so that''s it, don''t let me down!"

    The fake hand Yu Mikako was not my temporary intention, but seriously considered that Icarus and others were born in Sinapus after all, and if they wanted them to attack the Winged Man and were killed, they might leave some psychological shadows. And Mikako, who failed morally, obviously had no such concern, which would make her happier!

    The dividing line of space.

    In the subspace, countless black cracks were already covered with white surroundings.

    "I have to praise you if I can use this level of power!"

    I, Tomoki Sakurai, leisurely spread the third pair of Yuan''s wings.

    "But, that''s it, Minos."

    Without using any tricks, I directly exploded the "yuan" power, impacting this crumbling subspace.

    It was like a gravel castle washed down by the waves, and the already overwhelmed white subspace fell apart in the blink of an eye, as if countless crystal butterflies were flying all over.

    I reappeared in the normal space, but I never thought that it had not come inside Sinaps, but...

    "Ah~? Isn''t this Sakurai Kwan~?"

    Mikako turned her head and showed me a playful look, and beside her, there was naturally another I, Eishiro Masahisa.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them deliberately made a mental preparation in front of Mikako, "Looking at each other and laughing at each other, and the transparent gentle light immediately wrapped "we" them. Of course, this was just a look.

    Combined into one, and finished.

    "Then~now you are the only one with ''gold''~?"

    A subtle strange color flashed in Mikako''s eyes, as if she was sighing inwardly.

    "Ah, of course, my personality is intact, so don''t worry!"

    I smiled apologetically, pulled Mikako''s tenderness, and flew to the center of the battlefield that had subsided in my breath.

    "Icarus, Nemfo, Astraya, Riha, Kaos... Your mission is over the rest. Well, although you don''t want you to intervene, you at least have the right to watch, so come here!"

    After saying that, I first threw the "samples" into the gap in time and space, and then Immediately, I unfolded the halo of the dimension and leap, covering all our staff.

    The dividing line of space.

    A group of seven of us appeared above the temple.

    "Hmph? I didn''t escape with my tail between my feet. Should I praise you for being ''courageous''?"

    I looked indifferent or looked at Minos who flew up from the temple and posed for battle... and the Hubby sisters who followed him unyieldingly.

 Chapter 2215

    "snort!"

    But Minos did not look at me, but slowly glanced at the artificial angels behind me.

    "Does God''s creatures and God''s servants now not only follow the ants on the earth, but also create your gods?"

    "Ah, I can''t listen anymore!"

    I shrugged with a funny expression, then sighed exaggeratedly.

    "Is it worthy of being a guy of your level to be called a god? Well, it is true that Wingren''s technology is amazing, but the so-called "God" should be an existence whose individual strength is enough to surpass the world!"

    "That''s what you said!"

    Minos roared out angry words, and the energy fluctuations of light and electricity leaped around him.

    "Then let you see my power as the Supreme Speaker of Sinaps and then, ants! Traitors! All of you will turn into dust!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The Magic Forbidden, you can start recommending the options for the next voting.

    Chapter 987 FallingDown

    "You don''t have to take action."

    I understand the contradictory mood of artificial angels such as Icarus and stopped them from the beginning.

    "And I won''t take action against Mikako. I promised to leave it to you."

    "Hey~huhhuh~ wrap it around me~!"

    Mikako smiled evilly, her red wings vibrated, and stood in front of me.

    Icarus and other women were curiously observing Mikako''s unique wings, while the furious Minos had raised his right hand and made a huge blow to us.

    Although it looks like light and electricity are intertwined, much like the composite magic that combines "Feast of Thunder" and "Sacred Light Sanctions", Sinapus''s Winged Man is not a real angel, and its original plane is a world of technology. Therefore, in fact, Minos'' move is still the same as before, integrating the power of technology into his body.

    Simply put, this should be a similar type of energy attack to Icarus''s "final weapon".

    "Is this the only level~?"

    With long hair dancing wildly, Mikako''s voice was drowned in the loud "boom" sound, and only I, who was keen to hear, could capture her words.

    "It''s true that''s not qualified~!"

    The president pulled the corner of his mouth, and his bright smile floated on the surface. The dazzling lightning and hot air waves seemed to hit an invisible barrier in front of her, and he would not make any progress.

    "Well~... President, I like to use violence to defeat violence the most~ punish evil with evil~ and kill with killing~!"

    As soon as Mikako''s red wings burst out with a gorgeous and heavy red light.

    Immediately, the sound of tearing the cloth sounded, which was the result of the shock wave emitted by Minos being "diverged" from the middle!

    Zheng!

    There was a single red blade that was neither a sword nor a sword on Mikako''s hand. It was obviously composed of pure energy and slashed straight on the silver-gray translucent protective cover that appeared out of thin air in front of Minos.

    From the analysis of this protective cover with honeycomb marks, it is definitely the same series of products as Icarus''s "absolute defense circle".

 Chapter 2216

    "Fufufu~...It''s really a meaningless struggle~!"

    Mikako kept a "quiet" smile, and her free left hand suddenly slapped forward in a claw shape, and bright red light spread across her slender five fingers, making it a genuine and vicious claw.

    Kama...!

    The protective cover seemed to crack unwillingly.

    Since a gap was cracked, no matter how strong the protective cover was, it was definitely impossible to hold on. Mikako seized this opportunity accurately. The sharp blade in her right hand twisted, and it also turned into a claw-shaped attachment to her jade hand. It was like this, and her claws flew, and in an instant, she peeled off, pried apart and smashed the Minos protective cover piece by piece!

    "ah!"

    Minos screamed, his body retreated suddenly, and bright blood appeared on his chest, obviously he was hit by Mikako''s continuous claw.

    "This...how is my miniature ''Zeus'' system possible?!"

    Minos showed an incredible tone and shouted out loud.

    "Damn it!"

    Just like the "Uranos system" that Icarus had never used, Minos suddenly had huge and complex armed forces behind him. The scale was even more exaggerated than the Uranos system, and it was almost like a huge shadow to cover all our staff.

    ¡°Flavoring but not solid.¡±

    Mikako sneered and made an evaluation that completely denies the other party''s value.

    However, the artificial angels behind me were completely unaware of Mikako''s true strength, and they couldn''t help but express their concern.

    "Ah, don''t worry, Mikako''s power system is not the same as you."

    I made a rather subtle answer because in fact I have never seen Mikako''s full strength. I just know through the power sensing of "" that she will never lose to the super-tech weapon of Sinaps.

    While speaking, Minos'' weapon group began to show off his power, countless beams and missiles were overwhelming. I could even feel that more terrifying energy was quickly gathering. Isn''t this guy afraid of affecting the floating continent of Sinaps? !

    ¡°Master?¡±

    As a strategic artificial angel, Icarus naturally discovered the inappropriate situation of the battle. While using light energy protective wall to block a large number of stray bullets, he asked me for my opinion with his eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    I was already relieved when I followed Mikako''s every move with my divine thoughts.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s over.¡±

    "What?!"

    Minos made a painful sound in his hoarse voice. His neck was being pinched by Mikako with one hand, and those countless super-tech weapons naturally disappeared without a trace when they lost control.

    "You~ you have no speed at all~!"

    Mikako revealed Minos'' fatal weakness in one mouthful.

    "Well~ I won''t give the enemy a chance to turn the tables~!"

    As he said that, his seemingly delicate little hands began to tighten, and a slight and dangerous "click" sound came from Minos'' throat.

    "Owner!"

    In the previous fierce battle, the relatively weak Hubi sisters could not get into the trap at all, but now they are desperately rushing towards Mikako.

 Chapter 2217

    "¡­want to die?"

    Mikako tilted her face coldly, and her empty left hand condensed into dazzling red and pointed it at them.

    "Wait, Mikako."

    I flashed and blocked Mikako''s attack path, facing the Habi sisters.

    "They will not die until they are sinful, and... they can also atone for sins when they are alive."

    As he spoke, the quick-moving Habi sisters naturally rushed to me quickly and yelled.

    "Get out!"

    "Haha, I really don''t have a memory, you two!"

    I shook my head and chuckled, and used the same trick to release shadow ripples, "solidizing" the Habi sisters in mid-air.

    "Just experiment with my newly developed moves forever bondage!"

    I am no longer a fallen angel and there is no need to continue to use the "Dark Bond". Although I have used it easily and will definitely use it frequently in the future, sometimes this trick is not suitable for some "fine work".

    The crystal-colored chains tie up the Hubby sisters out of thin air, and are a very "artistic" binding method, which belongs to the famous tortoise shell binding variant.

    "Woo ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye ye

    The Hubi sisters made a strange cry. The crystal-like chain ring seemed crystal-like, but in fact it was as delicate and rough as frosted. Since it was called "Eternal", then my "eternal power" naturally lurked in this chain, so it was triggered while rubbing against the sensitive positions of the Hubi sisters'' whole body, which made the two tremble and lose all their strength. The chain under the crotch was quickly soaked by the bad liquid that was outflowing, flashing an evil halo.

    "Enjoy it!"

    After taking a few glances, I turned around and turned my eyes to Minos who was struggling with death... and Mikako who gradually turned the other person to death like a cat playing with a mouse.

    "The night is long and there are many dreams, let''s end it, Mikako."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: First of all, the title girl is just acting cute; finally, friendly reminder, the protagonist of the Magic Forbidden Scroll will be relatively dark, please prepare yourself.

    Chapter 988 The End of Heaven

    "Well~ I thought so too~ but..."

    Mikako held Minos'' neck high with one hand, but looked cute as if she was holding her cheek.

    "I suddenly thought that it would be useful to you to save his life~!"

    "Ah? It''s not a beautiful girl, what do I want him to do?"

    The subtle words blurted out, and I regretted it in an instant when I felt too relaxed.

    "Hahahaha... I''ve told the truth, Jin."

    Wow... Mikako is emitting black air!

    "Uh! No, I mean..."

    However, the illusory black air began to retract in a blink of an eye.

    "Well~ It''s okay~ I don''t care about those ''little things'' women~..."

 Chapter 2218

    The red light on Mikako''s hand wandered out like a poisonous snake or an electric current that destroyed Minos'' whole body, causing him to breathe and howl a strange sound that was not like a human voice.

    "Tell the point~ can''t you think of it~? The last remaining value of this guy~?"

    Following Mikako''s gaze, I turned my gaze slightly and glanced at the Hubi sisters next to me. Sure enough, are I still hesitating in the continuous cake nest?

    "Hmph, so that''s it... Mikako, you''re so awesome."

    I let out a light breath and climbed to the corner of my mouth with an evil smile.

    ", Astraya...and Hikaru, don''t worry, I changed my mind, so you don''t have to look at this **** with such complicated eyes!"

    Waving hands and shrugging towards the artificial angels, which did not include the view of good and evil, Caos who completely followed my teachings, I turned to Minos again.

    "A long time ago, I heard an ancient story: If someone is willing to die for him before the death penalty, then he can ''the death penalty is not enough to escape the crime'', and you are just a poor person tortured by ruthless time... Well, maybe you can''t understand what I said? It doesn''t matter, in short, I will sentence you to "sleep forever"!"

    A strong mental fluctuation was about to pass, and Minos immediately fell into a state of fainting without saying a word.

    "Icarus, Song should have sent you the coordinates of Daedalus? Now you go over and take her back to the ground. I''m here to deal with the post-war affairs and will be back soon."

    "Yes, Master."

    Icarus responded without hesitation, and the rest of the people stopped talking about any objections.

    After my artificial angels turned into flowing light, I looked at the Hubi sisters who were even more wet and sticky between my legs.

    "Although it is a mass-produced model... you seem to be a special model in mass-produced."

    It''s like "red has an angled triple speed".

    "Well, in short, I have left your master''s life in exchange, and from then on you will be my artificial angels."

    As I said, I slowly approached the past, controlling the "crystal" chain to continue to give the other party a second pass.

    "Although you have not been asked for your opinions, I guess you won''t refuse such a good deal, right? Haha, it doesn''t matter if you refuse, I will use tougher means to make you obey."

    The Hubby sisters looked at each other and nodded slightly silently, showing a weak look on their faces. Anyone who would look like this in just two or three minutes.

    "Very good, then the contract is established."

    A brief dividing line.

    The punishment of "eternal sleep" is just a nice saying.

    In fact, the full name should be the punishment of "never ending sleep in a nightmare".

    Simply put, I brought Minos into the "Sleeping Hall" of the Wings, allowing him to "dream". However, under the reset and adjustment of the relevant system programs by Matsu and Mikako, the two amazing and beautiful girls, Minos, the "life" projected as a human will always be a painful journey full of cups and tableware, and will never wake up.

    The infinite cycle of reincarnation, the boundless sea of suffering... This is the last compassion and compassion I have given him.

    OK, let''s talk about something light.

    After being found by Icarus and others, Daedalus was reluctant to leave her nest, so my wings had to use force slightly. Daedalus obviously could not get angry with his "children", so he had to give them half-support and half-support them.

    ah! no! I haven''t washed my face yet, so I can''t just go to see him like this...

    So and this way.

    There is no doubt that after I and the large army were on the ground, Daedalus shyly passed me...

 Chapter 2219

    Oh, compared to the situation in my dreams, the real Daedalus is more delicate, but also more tangled!

    As for the Hubby sisters, I learned from Nimfu that they often bullied her when they were in the temple, so I ordered the two to become Nimfu''s exclusive maids.

    The Hubby sisters in maid outfits... Of course, they are inevitably "piratory" by me first.

    Another "one-blood" GET¡îDAZE is bought and get one free!

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Space-time gap.

    "Little Guangguang, I think I need a more challenging plane..."

    "It''s so disgusting, don''t call me that."

    "Then you show off your cuteness..."

    "¡­Master, please be serious!"

    "What does it matter? It''s not "Infinite Horror" or those orthodox Infinite Worlds, I''ll make the decision on my territory!"

    "Okay OK, then I''ll recommend this for the master! The cute attributes are all available and the challenging "Magic ** Catalog" with appropriate difficulty is definitely in line with the master''s requirements!"

    "Huh? The Demon Forbidden is indeed an interesting place, hehehe... so many Hunters are waving to me!"

    "So, please choose the way to come."

    "Does it need to be said? If the protagonist is not replaced, how can it interact with the female characters? Although I have no feelings for Indyx at all, and I don''t particularly like Mikoto Misaka, almost all the incidents revolve around Kazuki Tomo. Even if it falls into clich¨¦, there is no way to do it!"

    "Point of time?"

    "Of course it''s the beginning of the original work on June 17."

    "Coordinates are established...Plant channel is opened."

    The dividing line that crosses.

    I''ll make a big move!

    This is my only thought at this moment.

    Dizziness is just the most superficial feeling. I feel indescribable and I can''t control my body and movements. It seems to be floating and falling, as if flying and rolling. I can only watch the twisted and weird "numerous scenes spanning ancient and modern times" around me, sometimes rotating and sometimes distantly, and I can''t even judge where I am now.

    In short, I understand the fact that substitution has arrived...failed!

    This is the second "failure" since the Shishimoon World that time, but the reason should be completely different.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: After thinking about it, I decided to start from a relatively fresh perspective.

    Magical forbidden books catalog

    Chapter 989 The Silver Book Catalog of Evil Law

    Well, I can probably guess the reason for the failure. I didn¡¯t expect that the ¡°fantasy killer¡± was so strong that he forced the effect of ¡°replacement¡± to be eliminated.

    "Xiaoguang..."

 Chapter 2220

    I resisted the symptoms similar to motion sickness, seasickness, and seasickness that were impossible to appear since my physical condition surpassed humans, and called "The Top of Eternity" in my soul.

    "Where am I? What should I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary storm of time and space..."

    Oh, it turns out it''s just an ordinary time and space storm...a peat? !

    "Well, with the master''s current physique, a mere time and space storm cannot kill you!"

    "But it feels really bad!"

    It¡¯s not just ¡°very bad¡±, it¡¯s simply ¡°very bad¡±!

    I gritted my teeth and understood why my wings of the Yuan were automatically expanded. The emitted shimmer particles formed an egg-shaped protective film that wrapped me inside. As expected, I had already died of wings without spreading. Isn''t it? !

    "Hey, this is my mistake. The mysteriousness of that "fantasy killer" is higher than we expected. In fact, the destination has arrived, but unfortunately I cannot choose a replacement target again. In short, I will send you the master out first!"

    "Well... I can only do this first."

    Then adjust the original plan and make a long-term plan!

    "Scan start...resolving...weak points have been discovered...establishing temporary stable areas...crystal wall puncture is ready!"

    The dividing line of space.

    Pooh...!

    Tsk, what''s going on? It fell into the water as soon as it came out?

    I had to curse again in my heart, "I''ll make a big deal"...

    "Woogh twhoo..."

    Um? There are still people''s voices? Speaking of this, I seemed to press something soft when it fell out...?

    The dizziness brought by the time and space storm has not subsided, but the familiar and unfamiliar warm jade and fragrance coming from my palm immediately awakened my mind.

    I suddenly opened my eyes, and what caught my eye was indeed the favorite treatment of the protagonist of the early YY novels.

    Well, I mean a beautiful girl who was pressed into the water by me in her body.

    Even if I judge by the picky standards of having a beautiful place, the girl in front of me can afford the word "beautiful".

    Crystal white and smooth skin, clear blue eyes, and dazzling super long hair that is brighter than the legendary golden wool... Of course, there is also the slim body that is in front of me.

    Although the Huns are not as big as the level, the girl looks slim overall, so this pair of Rufang, who undoubtedly deserves the evaluation of "Meiru", can still strongly demonstrate their presence, regardless of color, shape or texture, at its best. I can understand the last one, because my hands happened to be pressed on the beautiful girl''s Hunting mouth, which is also the reason why she can only spit bubbles under the water but struggle to get up.

    In the sight...hem, I mean, while observing the other party, I also reluctantly gathered my mind to scan the surrounding situation. This place is undoubtedly indoor, with a vast space of about twenty meters long on all sides. Except for the slightly larger bathtub where I am, the rest are full of dozens of small bathroom equipment, and no matter how you look at it, they are all products of high technology.

    I said why the water temperature is so comfortable? It turns out that this is a high-end bathroom...

    Put away my spiritual thoughts and continue to taste the excellent touch of my subordinates... Uh, but if she doesn''t get up, she will die, right?

    So, I had to let go of my hand with regret and began to brew apologies and statements about the origin.

    "Kaha...!"

    The girl suddenly stood up from the water and breathed rapidly. Only then did I realize that her hair was more than "extra-long", it was simply too long. It was roughly estimated that it should be more than twice her height, so I bent back halfway and fixed it with a large silver hairpin behind my head.

 Chapter 2221

    "Huh...who are you? How did you come in? Was it an assassin sent by the Orthodox Cult? Where is the magic defense? Where is the guard? Have you killed them?"

    Oh, I speak English.

    The girl looked serious and glared at me with a stern expression. She asked questions like a cannon, but she continued to speak calmly without waiting for my answer.

    "No, there is no murderous aura at all... Yes, those guys shouldn''t be so radical yet, you... ahhhh!"

    Wow... the deafening screams were like a weak **** girl being stabbed by a strong man with a strong man.

    However, this proved that she finally remembered her "situation".

    "You, you... are not allowed to look at it! No, you have seen all this holy body by you. I have just been touched by you, a madman... This, this shame, this shame!"

    Well? Is it okay to say that you are "holy"? There are also "crazy gangsters" and so on. The lady''s tone seems a bit strange...

    The girl covered the Hunter with her arms crossed, her beautiful face turned red, and her long golden hair could be seen emitting dangerous waves of the same color magic.

    "I dared to break into the lady''s bathroom with a late body, and even despise me as a priest and sentence me to death and death! Immediately execute it!"

    Eh? Am I naked? ah! That''s right, although the time and space storm did not hurt me at all, the chaotic energy flow was more than enough to destroy my phantom clothing technique in the first moment.

    Well! Why is your head still dizzy?

    Oops!

    The girl who was so close to me was filled with golden light that made me feel very dangerous, but now I can''t concentrate on casting spells and defenses, and the time and space storm did not have no effect on me. Although there was no external and internal injuries, I couldn''t use my skills as easily as I was in normal state.

    "Wait, wait, wait! You only covered the Huns, and I can see the beautiful golden garden below clearly!"

    I used the "sense of diverting attention and attacking the east and the west".

    "Hey...? Ahhhh!"

    The screams were even more exaggerated than before... like a beautiful girl who had just been slapped by a criminal''s soul and suffered a treasure again.

    The girl spread one hand to cover Xia Ti and quickly bent down and squatted into the water.

    The golden light shook and dimmed with her movements, which was now!

    Trying to endure the dizziness that came, I rushed forward with all my might and let out a roar.

    "Look at my eyes!"

    ¡°¡­?¡±

    The girl subconsciously raised her face, and her sapphire-like eyes immediately met the eternal power of the "Lovers'' Eye" I used with all my strength. It is worthy of being the most special power I have. Even if other energy is not very obedient, it can still be used by me.

    "Well?!"

    The girl had only time to issue a short syllable, and she was thrown into the water again by me. However, this time, due to her posture and a moment of mental preparation, both of our heads were still on the water.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Those who are familiar with the Demon Forbidden should already know who she is, right? Usually, the magic ban fan starts from the school city, but we want to be "fresh" and start from the magic side... Of course, the main plot is still unavoidable.

    Chapter 990 Oh, I seem to be caught?

    Four eyes are opposite...

 Chapter 2222

    In order to buy time, I sent out the eternal power without hesitation.

    "Um~!"

    Under the successive secondary levels of "Lovers'' Eye" and the subsequent eternal power, the girl released a charming Shen Yin.

    Very good. As my strongest ace against the opposite sex, Eternal Power has once again made great contributions.

    However, at this moment, the extremely strong sense of dizziness and weakness made me lose the energy to continue to move.

    As I saw darkness in front of me, I could only hold the girl in front of me without any loss, and my body slid down, and my head suddenly fell into her mouth. Fortunately, my essence is not a human being, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t breathe.

    "Ah~..."

    The girl cried out in a low voice, but her eyes, bewitched by the "loveman''s eyes", suddenly became much clearer, and then the cold and entangled light flashed in it.

    Tsk... This guy is really strong. By the way, where is this place? She is... damn, she is so dizzy, and can''t think about it...

    I was half-dreaming and half awake. After barely exploring the girl''s expression with my divine thoughts, I could no longer use more "powers".

    There is really no way. If it really doesn''t work, I have to call Huangquan, who has been dormant in my body, for help... but it will definitely be embarrassing. I don''t want to make this ugly unless I have to.

    "Supreme Bishop! What happened?"

    The anxious shouts... were the man''s voice and the footsteps approached here.

    Wait, "Supreme Bishop"? So...

    "go out!"

    The girl in front of me seemed to finally find the outlet for anger and resentment, and suddenly turned around, and the golden magic power shrank and released...

    Bang!

    Amid the huge roar, there was a panicked male voice mixed with it.

    "Wow, oh?! This is Lambs Palace, don''t mess around. I''m just here to take a look..."

    "Ms. is taking a bath! What are you going to do here?! Do you also want to invade my pure and clean body?!"

    "Uh...''also''?"

    The male voice became a little blurred... Could it be that the girl destroyed it with one blow and blocked the entrance to the bathroom?

    "Rare, long-lasting! Leave quickly! This is the order of the Supreme Bishop!"

    Supreme Bishop, blonde hair and blue eyes...ahhh, I remembered it.

    "Tsk, I know, I know..."

    The male voice was silent helplessly and gradually faded away.

    The powerful magic fluctuations subsided.

    However, my crisis is not completely over yet.

    In my perception, the girl''s murderous intent flashed. She started singing spells that were never easy to mess with no matter how she listened, but it was interrupted halfway, but she didn''t know if there was any "magic" in this plane.

    "¡­Even if it is an accident, I won''t spare you."

 Chapter 2223

    I have guessed that the girl who calmed down after being vented by her subordinates'' trouble? Laura Stuart (also translated as "Lora Stuart") grind her teeth hatefully and muttered to herself in a low voice.

    Yes, no wonder I didn''t recognize her at the first time. After all, when I was a human, I only watched the original TV version, and Laura''s scenes were really unremarkable. Therefore, even if her appearance characteristics are so obvious and her voice is a noble feeling of maturity and crispness, I can''t have a sudden realization without her clothes.

    Well, if you see too much, you will have this side effect...

    Huh? It seems that something is wrong with this logic? Well, all you care about is ¢á!

    Feeling that one of the important forces on the magic side of Laura''s original plane, the murderous intent of the leaders of the British Puritan sect finally disappeared completely, and I could no longer hold on and completely lost consciousness.

    By the way, I will not place my own safety on the "conscience" of strangers. Before my consciousness sinks into the darkness, I have already known Xiaoguang that if there is any sinister situation, I will have to wake up Huangquan to come out to save the situation even if I don''t have any face.

    The dividing line of coma.

    Coma is similar to sleeping, and the only difference is probably that it is more uncomfortable. However, in terms of time, the eyes are closed and opened, and it takes a long time to pass.

    However, even when I woke up, I didn''t open my eyes immediately. After all, I appeared in that bad way and "attacked" Laura, who is the dignified "Supreme Bishop", I don''t believe that she would treat me politely. If there is a dungeon in the dungeon, it would be like burning the incense if there is a dungeon in the Lambos Palace.

    Divine thoughts are inward... All the energy I have mastered has returned to a stable state.

    Um? Wait, there is no discomfort in my body...I feel like I am lying on the bed?

    As soon as I thought about this, I couldn''t help but open my eyes.

    The soft and comfortable large bed... is the high-end style that can lower the gauze tent, but the tents with soft tones are all raised high, and the sight from the outside can clearly see the situation on the bed.

    The decoration in the house is not so extravagant, but it is not so deliberately simple that it seems to be a commoner. Everything is based on leisure and is accompanied by elegance and grandeur.

    "Hmm?"

    Then I found that I could not move, but the magic of imprisonment and limiting power was at work.

    The strange magic is in the form of a golden halo, and it binds me in circles and along with the big bed. If I don¡¯t ¡°seriously¡±, it is absolutely impossible for me to get out of it.

    It''s normal. Although I used "lover''s eyes" to Laura, she is a powerful and calm-minded person after all. No matter what, she is not at all wary of me, a guy from unknown origin.

    "call¡­"

    I sighed lightly and didn''t rush to break free from the constraints, but calmed down and started thinking about the status quo and set countermeasures for possible situations.

    After scanning the divine thoughts, there was no one else in the room except me. After looking closely, the decoration style of this room is actually obviously feminine, and it also has a faint pure natural fragrance...

    , I still prefer to take shortcuts.

    "Xiaoguang, let''s briefly describe what happened when I was in a coma."

    "She saved you. Even if you don''t, you won''t die. To be precise, it should be "helping you"... Then, this is her bedroom."

    Very good, the information has been sorted out. It seems that this "girl" who does as many good things as bad things, chose to "do good things" this time?

    Let me explain it here: Although Laura looks like a "young beauty" about 18 years old, according to an insider who did not want to be named, she looked like this twenty years ago when the original story began. It is about the situation that the current Roman Orthodox Pope Martha Lis can stand up and testify.

    Young people with only appearance are not something that deserves special envy. Laura¡¯s more valuable advantage is that she maintains a young "heart". She can not only get along with the church members in private, but also be able to act cute and disgracefully...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Now, if no one proposes a reference option in the book review, we will decide on the new vote?

    Chapter 991 The Tuyumen Yuanchun GJ Meow! ?

 Chapter 2224

    Of course, the important factor that makes me most moved is not those "light sides", but her decisiveness and coldness can do bad things without hesitation based on the premise of maximizing interests. This is what I admire most.

    Because, I have never been a good person.

    Wow¡­is it coming?

    My five senses are no longer dizzy. Although my brain is running at high speed, my ears can easily catch the faint sound of footsteps outside the house stepping on the thick carpet.

    The divine thought immediately revealed that the person was Laura Stewart wearing clothes.

    , Am I stressing something bad?

    She came at a really time, and I guess there must be surveillance magic in this room.

    Click...

    The door opened, and Laura Xin, wearing a casual outfit and a simple beige monastic uniform, walked in, then quickly closed the door and locked it with his backhand... as if he was coming to have a tryst.

    This costume is called a "Meditative Suit", but it is actually just a simple dress, and then the cross is patterned on some conspicuous parts.

    Ah, of course, the point is not here, the key is, "It turns out that the Taoist garments really have the function of shaping the body"!

    I sighed like this in my heart.

    In other words, this dress fits Laura''s lines from her shoulders to her waist and hips, making her already outstanding figure look more slender.

    Hey, the cuffs are very loose, which is just easy to access magic props or casting materials... probably.

    "Are you awake?"

    With a calm smile on her face, Laura approached the bed and asked a question knowingly. Judging from her tone, her mood should have been completely calmed down.

    Tsk, forgot to ask Xiaoguang how long I''ve been in a coma... Well, it''s the same if I ask Laura later.

    "I think we can talk now, this strange¡­sir."

    Ah? Why does it still feel like "grabbing teeth"?

    Well, unless you don¡¯t pay any attention to your body at all, it is impossible for any beautiful girl from the second dimension to forget the previous ¡°emergency¡±.

    "Ah, of course, you can. I''m so embarrassed to have your bed taken over by the Supreme Bishop."

    I quickly adjusted my mood, put on a standard diplomat-like expression, and responded to the past with a faint smile.

    "Also, I''m sorry I can''t stand up to greet you."

    "It''s okay, this bed will be thrown away later, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed..."

    Laura''s smile showed a "black" atmosphere. At first glance, her expression was calm and gentle, but in fact she had a sharp aura that pressed towards me.

    "Also, because you are not a guest but a prisoner, I hope you can recognize your position before the formal conversation. Although you seem to know who I am, I don''t know your name yet?"

    "Is that? Well, my English is King, Raton Boss King Yotner."

    I shrugged without any hesitation, but because I was bound to the bed, the action looked a little awkward.

    "So, the Supreme Bishop who neither killed me on the spot nor sent me to prison, what are you going to see me...or what are your plans?"

    "Ahhh, it''s so sad..."

 Chapter 2225

    Laura suddenly put on a pretended sad expression and raised her back to wipe away the tears that didn''t exist at all.

    "Not only do you not have the awareness of being a prisoner, but you are even so aggressive to your life-savior?"

    I was immediately amazed and laughed.

    "Hey, you''re malicious and cute!"

    "Huh? You probably aren''t a Japanese, right? You actually know those home-based terms?"

    "¡­I wonder even more why the dignified ''Supreme Bishop'' also understands these things."

    "That''s because of my subordinates..."

    Laura smiled with her hands.

    "Ah, just right, let''s talk in Japanese!"

    I decisively rejected this request.

    "No, your Japanese language has been ruined by Torimonicun Motoharu (Note 1)."

    "Hey? That''s not the kind of thing..."

    Ignoring my words at all, Laura changed to Japanese and fortunately I had an invincible translation mechanism.

    Suddenly, Laura paused as if she was stuck and frowned slightly.

    "Really, you have led the topic wrongly!"

    "Ha? My fault?"

    Rather than continue arguing with me, Laura frowned further.

    "Wait, you actually know Tuyumen... So that''s it, you are a future person, right?"

    "¡­It''s so jumping! How did you come to such a strange conclusion, hey?!"

    "Um..."

    Laura raised her hand and stroked her forehead in distress, and sighed lightly.

    "Why is it so unsuccessful for yours?"

    "That''s the line here! Huh... It seems that Tuyumen teaches you Japanese, but it''s not without benefits. At least you can cause others to complain at any time."

    "What? Desire... Hope?!"

    Laura''s face changed, as if she had been walking for three or four seconds. As a result, she only heard the last few words, and couldn''t help but cross her arms tightly and retreated with her chest.

    "You, you rude! Sure enough, are you still coveting my virginity?!"

    "¡­I''m sorry, I can''t complain."

    "Well...even if... it''s... because..."

    Laura ignored my complaints again and murmured to herself a few steps away from me. Even with my keen hearing, I could only hear a few fragmented words. After all, I don¡¯t know how to read my mind, and I will definitely not hear what others have not said.

    The Supreme Bishop''s face turned red and white several times, and finally he looked like he "courage" and walked back to the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 2226

    This time, Laura no longer acted cute, but looked down at me with a calm gaze, and her tone returned to her calm voice.

    "So, Mr. Jin, no matter whether you are a future person or not, please sign this contract!"

    Speaking of this, Laura showed another "black smile", and rows of golden characters appeared in the air with a wave of her hand, and the shape of a scroll was unfolding in front of my eyes.

    "If you still know how to be grateful, then it''s best not to refuse easily. Otherwise, in order to keep the secret that my body has been defiled, I have to secretly execute you, the bold and arrogant prodigal son, with my own hands!"

    Oh my god, is it true that kindness and power are used together? Slowly, what are you saying "defiling"? Are you clearly virginity good? I can see this at a glance!

    Well, I lost when I complained about it.

    "Contract is right? Let me see..."

    I hurriedly browsed the contract content half-true and found that it was just a slightly unfair "forced work contract", and there was no particularly serious humiliation clause. It was very different from the "selling contract", and it was not the common "master-slave contract" in mainstream fantasy novels.

    "I said, are you so I have the ability to help you the Puritan Church in England?"

    I am not in a hurry to express my opinion on the contract signing issue, but instead raised such a question.

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: This is the original setting. After deliberately misleading by Tomikoto Motoharu, Laura''s Japanese language has a "stupid tone (Maru Deer tone and has "a language that has become a habit is difficult to correct."

    Chapter 992 Young man, sign a contract with me to become...who? !

    "Mr. Jin, are you insulting my IQ?"

    A strange eye wave flowed in her beautiful blue eyes, and Laura gave a faint answer.

    "Although I don''t know the specifics, it is not difficult to guess that the situation is generally inconvenient to escape from the turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbulent turbul

    Oh, I am worthy of being one of the characters with extraordinary wisdom in this plane, but why do you still doubt that I am a future person? It''s strange that there must be some factors that led her to make such inferences.

    "What about your answer?"

    Laura pulled the topic back on its track and stared at my eyes tightly, this time with a completely serious look.

    "Before answering, I have two more questions, how long have I been in a coma? What month is it now?"

    "Hmph, this problem makes your ''future suspicion'' become bigger and bigger!"

    Laura narrowed her eyes with a smile, but she still gave me the answer.

    "You''ve only been in a coma for four hours, and it''s June 18th."

    "Thanks."

    I said politely, then pretended to be helpless and accompanied by a half-joking and half-frivolous look, and responded to the magic contract in the air.

    "Oh, I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t die here! I just agree to this contract."

    The moment I agreed, the golden contract turned into three-dimensional characters again, and then...

    The vibration, trembling, and twisting seemed to be forced to be reshaped by an invisible big hand without mercy, and the stagnant runes turned into a brand new contract again.

    Crystal color contract¡­.

    That''s right! Any contract and other contracts will only be countered by me!

 Chapter 2227

    Immediately, the crystal scroll fell apart and turned into star dust, which gathered into two profound and obscure marks in the blink of an eye, like a stream of light, and it was actually the soul that penetrated into our respective bodies.

    Should we say that it is because of being smart, it is because of being smart, or whether it is self-satisfaction?

    In short, a "Photo" smile must have appeared on my face.

    Although it is just a temporary plan, the results are surprisingly good. The so-called tricks are nothing more than this.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The completely unexpected situation made Laura lose her calm expression for a moment and fall into a rare state of stunned silence. Maybe she is digesting the "new" contract information?

    "It''s a waste to throw this bed away casually, isn''t it?"

    Under this situation, I naturally have a good mood to tease Laura.

    "So, in order not to destroy it, please remove this magical bond for me!"

    "Um!"

    Under the effect of the contract, Laura certainly could not resist my "reasonable" request, so she had to raise her hand to cancel the magic with a dark face.

    "The beautiful Miss Stewart, she often frowns! "

    I joked with jokes, and the weather in early summer was not too hot yet, and the Lambs Palace was obviously equipped with central air conditioning or refrigeration arrays, so I was covered with a thin quilt.

    "Ah, it''s too rude to not wear clothes in front of a lady."

    As I said that, I immediately went down to the ground and silently silenced the magic clothes technique, put on the black-bottomed and gold-edged Western-Phantomed Noble Warrior Suit that I used to travel through time by "directly coming".

    In this way, although Laura "saves" me, she, who maintains some of the girlish nature, obviously cannot help me dress further. This also shows that except for her, no one here has learned that their Supreme Bishop had secretly hidden a big man in his bedroom.

    The process of the fantasy costume was not long, only a few seconds, but I did not hide it like a little girl, but acted openly.

    Of course, Laura immediately snorted and turned around as soon as she witnessed my celestial body. With her psychological quality, the impact of "this degree" only made her cheeks slightly red for a short while.

    Although there were no eyes behind me, Laura immediately turned back after I finished my phantom dress.

    "It''s such an unheard of magic...I''m so wrong."

    "Don''t be so upset, do you?"

    I looked at Laura, whose face became more and more gloomy, and couldn''t help but kindly explain the status quo.

    "Because of your ''kindness'', the original contract does not have a particularly difficult clause. Therefore, even if it is countered by my ''eternal contract'', it is just a matter of swapping the status of ''Party A'' and ''Party B''... Of course, because of the gap in the ranks, I can adjust the content in a limited way. At this time, shouldn''t you run out and call the guard loudly and chop me, the ''Dengtu prodigal son, into meat sauce? The contract does not restrict you from doing this, right?"

    "Eternal Contract...? What a powerful technique."

    At this moment, Laura obviously did not have the leisure to understand my cold jokes, but took a deep breath and tried to maintain a calm tone.

    "Guard? Stop kidding. Through this contract, I can generally feel how strong your true power is."

    "Stage? Humph, so I feel the magic of this plane..."

    I couldn''t help but say half of the words that revealed some information, and immediately stopped talking.

    "Okay, since you are not going to call someone to fight me hard, then that means we can really ¡®talk well¡¯?"

    ¡°The dominance is in your hands¡­¡±

 Chapter 2228

    Laura half-hooked her eyelids, as if she was trying to find the terms and loopholes of the eternal contract. However, the terms of the contract were originally designed by her own. After my improvement, it would be impossible to find the loopholes immediately.

    Laura is an absolutely smart woman who gave up those unrealistic fantasies after realizing the unsolvable status quo.

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    "Don''t you think it''s more negotiating to sit down?"

    The corners of my mouth rose evilly, I bent down and sat on the edge of the bed, and reached out to pat my seat beside me.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Laura had no expression on her face, as if she was restraining her chaotic mood, but she sat next to me without hesitation.

    Oh... It''s really a lady''s sitting position, with her hands on her legs and slightly slanted.

    What is about to be held now is not a fair negotiation, but just a forced buying and selling without any room for maneuver.

    At least the Supreme Bishop, who was bound by himself, obviously recognized this.

    As Laura said, the dominance of the words is completely in my hands, so I naturally have to make more use of the rights and not to be outdated!

    Well, the eternal contract will not be "outdated" hahahahaha...

    Therefore, I did not immediately continue the topic, but turned my face and carefully looked at the beautiful and noble "girl" beside me. At least on the surface, I was indeed "girl".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: DT''s ending is more than just cheating! Can Ixion people have sex? It''s a joke in another world! Do Ixion people have no pyridium system?

    Chapter 993 Laura

    Actinol... so close that there was indeed a pleasant smell of virgin wafting over, tickling my heart.

    Unlike the first meeting like a farce in the bathroom, I don¡¯t have dizziness now, and I have enough patience to appreciate it in an orderly manner? Stuart, a beautiful girl who is very attractive to me.

    I have said before that, in fact, it is just a copy of the words of some famous masters who resonate with each other. Women do not have to take off their bodies to look tempting and beautiful.

    Although Laura was wearing simple clothes, her outstanding temperament and extraordinary beauty also affected the significance of her clothes, especially her long and beautiful blonde hair that flowed down and went upstream, which made me feel the urge to bury it in it and play with it.

    "What? At that time, haven''t you seen enough?"

    It seemed that she could not bear my near-eye gaze, Laura finally broke the silence first. Although she seemed to mock me in a cold and calm tone, from the pauses in the middle of her words, she still had a trace of shame and anger.

    "If the beautiful girl is, she will never get tired of watching it anyway."

    I chuckled, answered the other party¡¯s rhetoric questions honestly, and naturally praised her.

    "Also, this is not the first time I have seen the Supreme Bishop look in his clothes. Of course I have to look at it for a while."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I suffered a lot of loss in words and could not violate the contract and defend me. Laura''s facial muscles were almost twitching.

    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."

    The appetizing soup was over and I decided to enjoy the main course.

    "Let''s talk about the main topic, for example, about the feasibility of my service for the Puritan Church in England... or something."

 Chapter 2229

    "Why... eh? eh?"

    Laura reflexively wanted to respond to my speech with a sarcastic response or a similar response to negative resistance, but suddenly came back to her senses and turned her head and stared at me suspiciously.

    "What do you... mean? Do you fool me? Even if the contract is limited, I can''t let you harm the Puritanism..."

    "Stop."

    I made a "stop" defensive stance, and then a clear stream of light flashed in my eyes, and the same color suddenly appeared in Laura''s eyes.

    "It''s too troublesome to express it in words. I will directly reflect the modification and addition clauses in your mind. You can read it yourself..."

    "I agree!"

    Before I could "repeated sounds lingering", Laura agreed as if she couldn''t wait, and her expression, which was so gloomy that it could drip out of water, became sunny in the blink of an eye.

    "Uh? So fast!"

    This time it was my turn to be stunned.

    Well, indeed, in the original work, Laura Stuart''s setting is "for the interests of the British Puritanism, he is good at scheming, and has the ability to control people''s various ''values'' such as banishing emotions, rationality, interests, ethics, etc."... The problem is that this "no choice to keep the rules" is not, and should it be said that she "really" included herself? !

    "It surprised me that you promised so quickly."

    I spoke out the current thoughts truthfully, raised my eyebrows and smiled evilly without hesitation, and looked on the talisman with Laura''s hair and face.

    "Surprised...?"

    Under my talisman, Laura had no disgust and no artificial expression, but maintained a dull smile as if she was dealing with a daily official business.

    "Although your additional conditions are really detailed and troublesome, if you can get your great help at my own expense, then this transaction is really worthwhile, Hum,... you can''t go back on your word, right?"

    "Why does it sound like you took advantage?"

    I smiled bitterly, then turned my face upright and stared at Laura''s eyes seriously.

    "No matter what you think, I think your value is definitely above the entire Puritanism. Of course, it does not include the Puritanism of the ''saint''."

    ¡°¡­Divine split?¡±

    Laura let me guard her cheeks and talisman pass through her neck, and then fell to her chest through her thin Taoist suit, and her breathing became slightly rapid.

    "So your additional conditions are really speechless. In fact, if you can get the divine crack, then I will be very happy! After all, ''Asaka Style''...Take Actin~?!"

    Laura''s words stopped and she let out a half-hearted cry, but I suddenly threw her on the window, and then accurately and gently slaughtered her as fragrant as a petal.

    "Yuhu~¡­!"

    Since she has always maintained a girl''s mentality, Laura has now made the reaction she should have as a pure girl, her eyes widened and her whole body was stiff. She wanted to resist but couldn''t take much effort. The demeanor of the Supreme Bishop and the ability to adapt to a powerful magician were gone.

    The initial astonishment lasted only for a few seconds.

    Soon, Laura entered the role she should play, letting me conquer the city and taste her Ziya and lilac.

    The gentle silence between the mellow petals gradually turned into the greedy She Pang, and the girl''s nasal sound became deeper and deeper, spreading amazing charm and charm.

    I could clearly reach the "Lovers'' Eye" that had lost my continuous output and was forcibly suppressed by Laura with her huge magic power, exploded fiercely at the moment when she gave up on her own suppression, and was quickly invading her body and spirit.

    "No, you''re such a cleverness..."

 Chapter 2230

    I let go of the magazine, Shejian swept over Laura''s mellow corner, and broke the connection between them.

    "I want to use this method to escape? Or... are you afraid that you will really sink into depravity?"

    When I said, outsiders absolutely couldn''t understand it. Only Laura and I understood the words. A black hole-like light flashed in my eyes, which re-decomposed the "love eye" into ordinary eternal power, lying dormant in each other''s traction, but would no longer give her the opportunity to take advantage of things.

    "you¡­!"

    Laura, whose cheeks were flushed by my slaughter, had only time to spit out a word, and I slaughtered the magazine again.

    "I want you intact."

    I accurately passed the 1-way through zero-distance body contact, and at the same time, I searched and copied, untied the knot behind the Supreme Bishop''s dress.

    "Any attempt to separate one''s own sentence is not allowed!"

    The girl''s body was already hot, and the few pictures that were mixed were exuding more silences. It was more comfortable to go to the guarding place... There was no doubt that there was also the excited go to the lord.

    As the Supreme Bishop, the beautiful girl was kissed by a strange man who had just known her name on her window. This scene is really exciting to think about, let alone the male protagonist is me.

    "Will you also be afraid of your own with an extremely firm mind? Actin, of course, it is human nature to be afraid of unknown things... Then, I will help you "transcend humanity"!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The next chapter is called a change, don¡¯t be inexplicably.

    Chapter 994 Laura

    "I''m not afraid of anything..."

    Laura pursed her lips and tried to mix Huxi evenly.

    "You only want to make yourself more relaxed, but you are just a little more convenient. You are really a man who can understand the charm of the style!"

    "Hengheng, the real ''content'' is Mili. At that time, I was forced to take steps, but now I need the kind of auxiliary guard."

    During the period with Laura, Kim Wen dissipated all of Laura''s clothes except for the timer, which made her present her in front of him again in a diva state.

    It''s really a stunning view...

    Although the expression is weak and less neodymium, the slim body of the sedan chair is full of a delicate atmosphere. The curved super-long hair is spread out due to Laura''s lying position, and Shen is deeply attracted by the iron-core long hair control Golden Step Jin Jin.

    During this process, Laura remained silent, only a few pictures with a cherry pink luster and a slightly rapid pulse showed that she was not as calm as she appeared.

    "Biography of the Great, has anyone ever said to you in person... you have a tempting appearance and sensation?"

    "Anyone who dares to say this has already gone to **** to repent and eliminate it."

    "Yeah?"

    Jin did not take Xia Lara''s advantage in front of her, but smiled without saying a word.

    "Only by standing in **** and looking up at heaven, can you see the truly beautiful scenery...Da Ge."

    After saying that, Jin Bu said more, he immediately canceled the magic clothes technique that had just been born a few minutes ago, and met the other party honestly, Kaishi personally committed several inches of the paintings of Ai Fu Shao.

    "I~! Anthracene~..."

    After only three seconds of endurance, Laura let her go to the tone of each of the songs.

 Chapter 2231

    Although Kim Shin-shin-sung''s experience and skills in a hundred battles were one of the reasons why Laura''s mental defense collapsed completely, that was an important factor.

    If you can''t resist, then enjoy it. It seems that it''s too accurate to say that. Because this matter is "mutual benefit" that Laura herself recognized, she naturally deserves to be a sacrificial neodymium. It''s just that the remaining reserve of neodymium makes her wish that Ma Shang becomes a silver crank.

    In the Jin Qingche Road, Chounong and Xi Shunxia, Laura found that her well-proportioned Shuangru seemed to have a kind of irritation, and Feng Jianying immediately stood up with a stubborn sound.

    "Actidine~The Hunter~This way, I need medicine actinol~...!"

    The advantage of Ru is that he can bury his face and remove the demons from the left and right, and the standard filial Ru room also has a good place, that is, he can bury his face and lightly close to the sky.

    At this moment, Laura almost thought that her Hunter was going to be eaten, but even if she had a slight worry, her uncle''s lord was a strong man.

    When Laura was still immersed in the Hunter being completely driven by the block of the slain, Jin had already moved his position and split her Xiumei Shuang retreated.

    Very small, the low golden grass is filled with springs, and the second bell used by Jinshoukou, gurgling with the sad rice.

    "Take~! Is that Li Yetian? It really makes me suffer~ This way~ you~~..."

    Even though Laura had made enough psychological preparations with Kada''s efforts, she thought the other party would rush to **** Shangma, and she had already planned to endure the embarrassment and suffering. Unexpectedly, Jin''s actions had nowhere to reveal the question and... Ai Yi?

    Laura immediately rejected this ridiculous thought-seeking.

    How could it be that fishing net cafe is similar to the extreme Aimu? As he was right, how could a man who was so wall-breaking like him, who had never heard of him, have such feelings for me?

    Of course, the vector of the Frost Retreatment in the posture of practicing Dada and the resulting physiological and psychological frost Retreatment made Laura unable to continue to think carefully.

    "Uncle?"

    Jin raised his eyes and glanced at Shang, just in time to welcome Shang Laola''s gaze of cultivation and confusingness.

    "¡­Uncle, Uncle Feichang."

    After saying that, he had a positive answer, and the redness level of Shao Neodymium cheeks was upgraded again.

    Because she lied to the Lord of the Contract. This was originally one of the provisions she set to use Lai to restrict gold at the contract clock. As a result, the contract was reversed, and all the terms made her cry...

    "I haven''t had a Kaizhong yet!"

    Although there are so many complex meanings hidden in Jin''s expressions, this step by step prevents him from reaching out to guess what the other party thinks. Therefore, Jin decisively avoids Shao Neodymium Heart Bell''s entanglement and is determined to conquer her upright.

    "You will regret it... Stay together!"

    Although he used supernatural power to destroy the master of Bishop Lin to Shin''s heart... Shang Qu was also very excited when he heard this. Bu Guojin admired Laura? Stuwa Benshen very much, so Bu Xiang changed her too much.

    Of course, many interesting steps can be added to the preaching stages.

    "Hey, Master of Bishops of the Great, even if the Puritan Church is already a unique family, the situation in those aspects should still be much different from the Orthodox Church... In other words, you have never experienced the taste of a cake nest since Lai, right?"

    "Hey~? That kind of thing~...a yamuwu~?!"

    "Why do you want to suppress your voice? The jue sedan in Mei Shao''s neodymium cake nest is a pleasant fairy music!"

    Jin smiled and stared at Laura, who looked like a look of Chu''s sedan chair, and guarded her with a small amount of neodymium retreating, and reached closer to her half-picked filial magazine because of western Sichuan.

    "Okay, it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you that I have set up a summer soundproof barrier in this room. By the way, your Ai Ye taste is wrong. Look at your mango is a special variety."

    "I~Anthracene~..."

    Laura did not hate to conceal her own Ai Ye''s guard, and hesitated to rise to the west, even making a slight sound.

 Chapter 2232

    The shady lilac of Ruan was filled with Jin''s secrets, and the shady wind that was obviously fluctuating and undulating, all these steps made Jin have a heart-pounding harsh harp.

    Actinole, how long hasn''t I been so excited about this sudden heart?

    Bu Zeng thought that Laura grabbed Jin''s short and extremely stunned look, and raised Shangshen quickly, then turned his head low again, buried in the man''s Kuaxia.

    "Uh, you..."

    Even the added clauses of Lai were not detailed to this level, so Jin was a little surprised.

    "Call me even if we only measure people...or, better."

    Bishop Lu Gao''s tone seemed to return to calmness and calmness. After that, Laura opened her mouth and touched the silver mirror that was jealous in front of her.

    "Laura..."

    The Yang Opera was completely cold and slowly got a little bit by the bell. It was the end of the year that the warmth touched the secondary gold nerve, and he still listened to the hope contained in the bell after he walked past the bell.

    So greedy, my master of high-ranking bishops!

    The Pope, who was in his prime, was still envious of your people-friendly power, but once thought that you, who was in the position of Bu Shenghan, were still eager to achieve your dream of less neodymium...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Today, I am once again desperate about the third dimension! I heard what my friend said, I can have a month of dating... I will never admit this reality! OK, am I the legendary feudal legacy? !

    Chapter 995 Laura

    Well, it is precisely Laura like this that she doesn''t just have a little neodymium appearance, but she has a little more.

    "Laura..."

    Jin Yiban deliberately and half thoughtfully repeated the little neodymium. She only locked the wall. She was using Shejian to stop and tease the ghosts and the surrounding people to take the lead. Xiaoshou also assisted in gently blending the dark teeth and the Nanzhong Bell cake.

    "I, you! Sitting in a wrong way is the wrong step! Why...?"

    As the "bishop of the Great", Laura is of course in neodymium. Her response when she received the murder was as immature as the young neodymium of her first love. However, how could Xi Xia have a lot of knowledge about the method of decorating the sedan chair?

    As for this, General Tilai said, "The accumulation of time helps the accumulation of knowledge"...

    It seems that the frost-heavy questions contained in the words of the King of Chajue Island were filled with frost. Laura was buried in the turtle, and She Jian and the ghosts threw themselves into the top of the top of the slightest bright line.

    "You are also smart. Although you are loyal to your fishing net, you have lost the ability to analyze it, right?"

    With the smile of the demon and the sacred, Shao Neodymium and Nan Zi''s sight collided for a summer, and then lowered the summer, first greeted the ghost thrown by her with her face, and then sent the **** to the bell.

    A few blind dates with Mei Shao Neodymium will indeed affect Shimo Jin''s thinking power to a certain extent. After all, Bu is Chu Ge, who belongs to Xing, and immediately figured out the whole story in Laura''s summer.

    To put it simply, it is actually just a carriage exchange. To put it more specifically... it can also be considered that this is a sense of "forging the heart of the formation" and wholeheartedly serve in exchange for full support.

    The important prerequisite is that Jingming''s Laura confirmed one thing through Jin''s words and deeds... that is, Jin Shizhen prefers her even if it''s just for fishing.

    "The formation is...Bu Xi is Laura??Stuhua! Have you seen through me so quickly?"

    With an exaggerated smile and a sigh, Jin looked down at the little neodymium who was working hard in his praising, and smiled evilly. What Lailing Blade was bothered and even disgusted was the half-hearted neodymium blade, while the clever neodymium blade, such as Laura, would make the heart happy!

    "Hao, since you have such sincerity, I will definitely respond to your expectations at all."

    The formal reward is still in the long run of Jiang Lai. At this moment, Jin Xingyan is feedback to the other party''s gangster.

 Chapter 2233

    The magical fingers floated with super long blonde hair that traveled through less neodymium, and slowly and regularly traveled back and forth between her upper arms, shoulders, earlobes and neck. It seemed that she was just sighing and playing light notes like a dragonfly, but in fact, every touch guided the eternal force to soak this wonderful body, secretly putting the limit of "people''s rush" that she could bear on Larada Island.

    After focusing on "conditioning" Laura''s Shit, Jin naturally didn''t have much time to control his fishing nets, so he gradually passed away the landscaping of Laura and obeyed the original man''s beloved.

    I like it.

    "I~! Chrono~...lonely~lonely~..."

    What''s amazing is that the sudden outbreak of the fortress without warning did not make Laura choke on the island. She seemed to have expected the opportunity of the island''s crystal storm. Her tender walls were only slack in the cold and slap in the snow, and she instantly rushed to the west with ease, squeezing all the crystal nights. She even used her palms to gently slap in the naan, as if she wanted to taste the delicious night with many stalks.

    There is something weird...

    This is a matter of talent, let alone Laura Buke has experience in this area.

    After stepping, Jin Bianbu was anxious. Now he thought about it. After the island was all over, Laura would naturally share all the secrets with him.

    "One blade once~ It''s fair~..."

    At the corner of the sky, Laura lay back on the bed again, and Xia consciously realized that she would retreat together.

    "Continue~ I''ll do it this time~!"

    Shao Neodymium''s eyes were completely gone without the initial astringency and confusion. While full of the light of firm belief, a kind of "clear demon" breeds a kind of "clear demon" because of the unprecedented silver clay behavior.

    "Hey~How do you want to sit~?"

    A shallow smile, three points of confidence in strategizing, and seven points of Wumei, who has not yet fully bloomed, also vaguely reveals the anxious intention of Chu''s desire to nourish.

    "Sit as your Xihaolai~! Mr. Jin~... I shouldn''t matter if I call you Jin~?"

    As she said that, Laura was watching the South Blade, Xia Zhufen beat Kai to his frost retreat.

    Although Xiao Neodymium''s face was inevitably dyed red again, she was not afraid of closing her frost eyes, but instead gave her a horn sounded with a silent invitation.

    Although Laura had never considered a way to please Nan Blade before today, nor had she ever imagined that she would be a priest who would one day be more than a certain Nan Apricot, and this step prevented her from gradually accumulating Lai''s knowledge and special power based on the years, Lai made Chu''s best judgment and freeze.

    "An, I''m here."

    Looking at Shao Ney''s indifferent and hazy smile, Jin''s heart surged with expectations that he wanted to see the island''s wall contrast table. He liked it, and he liked it.

    Any biological actinide with Blade Apricot is always so contradictory. Previously, he was willing to easily capture the other party''s Shinti with the power of "Please Blade Eye", but now he hopes to defeat her calmness. In fact, it makes sense. After all, the "fruit of victory" obtained through hard work is sweet!

    Pink is the leap of Fengxi, which is the symbol of neodymium apricot. Its bell leaks the crystal night of Chu, which undoubtedly shows that it has made complete preparations and can welcome the Nanblade''s leisure at any time.

    It''s better to conquer the fisherman, or there are other things to ask for, no matter what, Jin Yishou''s magic shuttle was talking to Laura''s tender words, and Yishou helped the castle to hold the shock, and he was on the slightly frozen filial piety control.

    Jin did not choose to use "Looking for the Secret and the Minor", but instead stepped firmly and slowly Qin Rula''s dizzy.

    "Hungry~! Actinoxanthracene~...Hungry clams~! Actinox~ Actinox~ is hungry~ I''m close to it~! Actinox~...This is~...!"

    Laura Fa Chu''s tragic sarcasm like a sacred voice, and in Jin''s ears, Bu Zhi gave birth to a kind of misjudgment similar to "stop freezing".

    Is it because the pure color drips on the island''s bed sheets? Some of them are so arrogant that they should be the "bishop of the high school", so that Jin Gandao is particularly prosperous!

    The ghost throw and the Bi Nian boxed against the ground, bit by bit, bit by bit, bit by bit, and bit by bit. In Run Huaxia, which is full of Ai Ye, it is so difficult to approach Shen Chu. It is so simple for Jin Lai, but it is obviously quite uncomfortable for Laura.

    "Summer face~...swelling~! Actinium clams~...anthan clams~! The array is~expected actinium~..."

    This is the dividing line.

 Chapter 2234

    PS: It¡¯s still very difficult to write ¡°stupid Japanese¡± a little.

    Chapter 996 Laura

    Although Laura Yasuo made her first move personally, no one on the magic side would think that she was the magician of the wall Dashen as the original plane. She would definitely be too bad in terms of Tontoe. Therefore, she was just trying to get a knife and numb to Xia Ti, and Fujito was just a slap in the sword.

    In the summer of the dysfunction of biological instinct or mango nerve condition, Jin found that nearly half of the removal of the ducks around Bichuanlai suddenly increased.

    "I! Laura, relax..."

    "Wu Chan~! Even if you say that~..."

    "Sinking to the West."

    "Oh Four..."

    "Ha!"

    Taking advantage of the moment when Laura was relaxing in her entire class, Jin Yo stayed in a hurry and suddenly became close. With a twitch, the entire silver mirror was as smooth as her mango, which was completely in line with her.

    "Anthracene actinidine~...! Anthracene~...all are close to erectile ~? Anthracene~ How about Anthracene~ my rime~?"

    Actinide is really what "normal Laura" would ask Chu Lai!

    That''s right, this is Laura who has returned to the "normal" after experiencing "abnormality". She may be able to savage her own Shenti. However, when she finds that dedication or sacrifice is not the same pain but the win-win situation, she will naturally pretend to show her sorrow.

    It is just a life dedicated to the illusory god. If Xianxia can get the opportunity to realize her wish for filial piety, what else can I complain about?

    ¡°Excellent mango.¡±

    Jin was in a state of peace, and he mixed the farm with a small amount of neodymium, and gave a first answer with a wicked smile.

    "I have passed the steps and asked for help. I can only understand after I have finished sitting."

    "Then let it go~! Tooth actinol~ Why is it suddenly~...! Black actinolanth actinol~...!"

    Jin Yongzhenyan responded to Laura''s expectations and firmly grasped the dominance on his own side.

    Considering that no matter how hard the sword Laura reached, she was just a blade. Xin Hang Chu Po Xia, Ma Shang could withstand thunder and rain, so Jin did not immediately reach the peak and fall songs.

    But on the other hand, Lai said...to put it bluntly, this is an "eternal transaction". The Ai Lian index of both parties is probably not even surpassed 10%, so Jin Yebu intends to pity the other party and betray him.

    Therefore, the two phases are combined and combined, Jin decided to take the "that method" of making swimming less and cast spells while being afraid!

    With the help of magic, I need to avoid the hiding concern when playing Lai.

    The sword was leisurely retreating and turning into a magical crack, making her dream come true as if she had no more details. When she was not left, she was dreaming like a bell. She rubbed through the tenderness of Yongdao''s naibi, making her playful and sensible as if she was a kitchen appliance. The details suddenly became more and more exciting.

    "Hungry clams~! Hungry clams~ Hehengn~...!"

    "Will it be together? Should it be done?"

    After the heavy blow, Jin immediately changed to the drum-like drum-like style, and also forgot the opponent''s Shenti, especially taking care of the three parts of Hungary, Far and Tun, and of course, the last one could only touch the side of the sword.

    "If I feel uncomfortable, I can slow down a little."

    "There is no need to be Yao at all~ I feel uncomfortable with it~... Heguanida~ I only walked over~... Hecong~ Because of my inexperience, the Shinti Liming Society is particularly rushing~ I am really sorry~..."

    "It''s so amazing~Laura~..."

 Chapter 2235

    Jin Bujin laughed, temporarily stopped summer cold, bowed his head and kissed Shao Neodymium''s face, and the tears that had penetrated the corners of his eyes because it was too slow.

    "Then, I''ll be polite!"

    The clouds of the far end of the South Blade were frozen, and the sword shadows of the holy robbery castle were mixed with the tender mangoes that confused the heart of the blade. Due to the eternal concentration before, Laura''s people were still better than ordinary neodymium. In this dreamy offensive, Xia could no longer maintain a calm statement. He collapsed and finally broke down.

    "Actidine is hungry, actinol~ like this~My~...walking~How could it be~...black actinol~anthan~...!"

    The slight neodymium-grade Cuchuan West is full of the meaning of sedan chair, and it is also mixed with some novel satisfaction. Shen Zi raised her at the Jingluan Bell. At first, Jin tried to stop her. Seeing her reaction so Gille, she gave up the method of making a wall-mounted duck in order to hurt her step, but simply took the opportunity to change the position and with the help of the surfing technique, Xia Piaoshen got up and sat in a relative position.

    "This ~ I didn''t think about the knife~ Please do this~ It''s obviously just to invert the by-product of offspring~ Actinium hungry~ It''s like this uncle~ Actinium Wuwu~...!"

    The four of the filament only intersected the golden back, and Laura''s leftover tunes were sometimes low, but because Xia''s self-reliance led to the ghost throwing the knife easily scraping the knife. The mango''s deepest place was located.

    On the other hand, the current self-reliance is easy to show the "fear" remaining sound... Although the fact is still a very slight remaining sound, in this quiet environment, in this night, the cold is only at the negative distance of the Gunan Wuwei or the negative distance, the cold is naturally clearly transmitted like the most cake bishop''s ear bell.

    "Actium~hate~Actium~!Anthracene~!Actium~!I didn''t expect the knife~Anthracene~I will still be able to rush the knife to make me repair~?Uptron~I''m so out of control~...!"

    "Is this a slight step? I like you like this. Laura, can you understand how ''I like you'' said you are hiding and glorious? Then, let me see how you are so tragic and lose your composure!"

    Demon Crack, Demon Crack, Demon Crack... It seems like there is endless cloud freezing, and the shiny racks turn the mango''s tenderness closer and closer, causing both sides to raise the swords more and more fiercely.

    "Anhe~ It''s really~ Actinox~ The South Blade is so helpless~ Actinox~ Your thinking circuit~ Heinox~ Your ambition~ Heinox Actinox~ Yuanlai is so~...!"

    The graceful sedan chair body was half frozen and half frozen in the retreat of the South Blade, and the treasury of Yuan Run was usually wrapped in the island suit. Even the dress was in the form of a dress, but now, Jin clearly rushed to the full sword of Tan Xing and Gan Ruan, which was one of the reasons why the sound of the north latitude was first appeared. Yes, in addition to the impact of the bones, this factor can also be ignored!

    From the top, the skull was completely immersed in the bell of the only package. He quickly took the first Mizhi flying room, and at the same time, he also rushed to the officers, and finally took Lai Zhishang''s trembling spine to make an extreme appointment.

    "Hungry anthracene~ Actinidia clam actinid~ stem plus ~ tooth actinidia~ I actinidia~ swimming a little more~ blocking a little~..."

    "An, if that''s the case, let''s just be more confident!"

    Looking at Laura''s eyesless Mi Li, who had almost forgotten her original intention and "half-hearted" rumor, Jin''s smile became strong.

    ¡°Actium~¡­¡±

    In the light of the remaining clock of Xiao neodymium and another magical auxiliary Xia, Jin Jin will adjust the positioning and adjust the window version of "there is a blade behind", which is commonly known as "Lao Han Teche".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I''m going to open a new vote tomorrow. If you want to recommend options, please post a book review as soon as possible...

    Chapter 997 Laura

    This self-reliance in the eyes of Xia is the "end of the holy war" when the box is frozen!

    "Golden~ Hu An~ Such self-reliance~ Actinoxanthracene~ is really~ebony~ It''s too much~ Actinoxanthracene~ Actinoxanthracene~ like frozen matter~...!"

    "Hehehe... But when you hear your voice, you''re the one who''s uncle, and your mangoes are getting more and more secure, right? Now, Ma Shang is taking the next step of the ''contract''!"

    Laura frost and blue vector stall, and she threw her forehead tightly on her pillow. Looking back, her eyes could pass through the pretty wind of the silver-dun demon phoenix step, and saw with her own eyes the island''s vinegar-shaped scattered and the invitations of the scattered droplets.

    What you see and hear, no matter how mentally prepared or other crystal gods resist the apricot, Xiao neodymium''s defense immediately returned to zero. The whole Shang Banshen fell to the windowshang, but Fengmei''s Tun team raised up, naturally greeting the box of Nanbian''s back.

    "Hungry, the river is hungry, the river is hungry, I''ll drive away the storm~... In my Limeng Chulai~ Umeng Anthracene Actinid~ Your sons~ He is anthracene Actinid~ Anthracene Actinid~!"

    In response to Laura''s supreme comparison, the golden box Shen Yuxia, the frost and Bijiao blocked the rays of the little neodymium, smelled the fragrance of the super long blonde hair scattered behind her, and sank the silver mirror that the drums were intimidating to the limit as her mango clock as the island.

    With his current self-reliance, Ghost cast easily captured the Zigong Knot in the island, and walked past Chuhu Nanbian''s expectation. Before he could freeze his magical skill, the door of the Life Room froze and beat Kai, and removed the frozen cage dog.

 Chapter 2236

    Real weapon??The Kingdom of God in the Blade.

    The moment when the frost and square cakes melt in the nests and peppers, they all seem to be in Shen Paradise, surrounded by sings and birds singing, and the island is warm and light from outside the island. The so-called "relaxed heart and joy" is enough to describe the rush to suffer here.

    The best part is that the coldness of the wall has already stopped, but Jin and Laura are only secretly leaking the other person''s body. Not to mention the heavy box, the wall''s pulse freezing caused a slight hesitation in the surrounding area.

    Immersed in the long and poor walls of gold, and the sword was filled with a crystal night in Zigong.

    "Actium~...Ange~...How could it be... I''ve obviously been intimidated once in my magazine~ I''m actually Chu Lai hides like this~..."

    Laura was a little worried about going to the island. She had a little bit of aversion to her will before. Although it was partly due to the purpose of trying to get the other party, she also had some luck. Mei Kai''s second-degree crystal night should be relatively thin, so naturally it is easy to get lucky.

    By the way, Laura didn''t think that saying a few words of Ruan would make Nan Bian in front of her give up Zhong Chu''s own imperial hope, so she settled down and temporarily held Chu''s step.

    Actinidine, indeed, Xiong Xing, who has achieved great success in this area...?

    Laura, who was still surrounded by a drama-like explosion like a forbidden curse, made a small move, while trying to return to some reason, thinking about the aftermath of Lai''s "destroy Chu Rensheng".

    Duota? Laura had never considered all the things, and said that the British Puritanism, which was separated from the Roman Orthodox Church based on Christianity, was absolutely forbidden by Duota. Moreover, although Laura liked to consider gains and losses, she generally said that she still belonged to the "good camp" and could cruelly kill a young life that had not yet arrived...

    Therefore, Laura Kaishi Lai¡¯s ¡°Holy Son¡± layout possible¡­

    The dividing line of the blade.

    ¡°¡­What are you thinking?¡±

    I lifted Laura''s neck and slowly removed her body, and brought up a slightly weak sedan seal and a sad box of sadness in the night.

    "Anthracene..."

    Shao Neodymium lies in my arms along my cold and flipped his eyes halfway, and naturally raised his eyes to touch my cheeks, but did not answer my question immediately, but said a lazy word as if he was hiding.

    "It''s strange that actinid... there should be no ''love'' between us, right? Why would I feel at ease when I''m hugged you?"

    "I''m so slight, saying that Chu''s lines that are mixed with weak and weak neodymium are really like you at all!"

    I hesitated to the point where I stood in front of the frost and pepper, and measured my hands and held one of Laura''s Rufeng, and carefully urged the unparalleled touch.

    "Well, even if you are the ones you have, you will have a heart of less neodymium! So, if I allow you to cast a sedan chair on me, you can only cast a sedan chair on me!"

    "Actidine, what you said... I know whether to freeze or get angry at the bottom of the island."

    The tender color of Ruzhu became a sword again, and Laura''s slightly drunk face still smiled helplessly, and then she turned into an embarrassing look.

    "Hungry! Wait, wait... I''m walking around today... Also, I hope you will wear dark circles in the future..."

    "Yan Lai is like this, are you afraid of bad luck?"

    I finally realized the subtle expression of Xiaonephthalmium just now.

    "Step is afraid, only step by step..."

    While Laura was considering the words, I did not tell her the "truth" but decided to do it again.

    "Is today the pigtail period?"

    As I said that, I went with one hand and said that I was the position of the small neodymium talisman in the island.

    "It''s okay, if you have bad luck, I''ll be responsible."

 Chapter 2237

    "It''s alright, although you say that, I''m a little bit Kaixin. I''ve been through me and decided that I can control it as much as I want. I''m looking for a Nanren to fall in love, then get married and have children, and I''m now on the road, so..."

    "So, in this world... An, do you have no ''contraceptive magic''?"

    "How could there be those convenient things!"

    Laura complained as she hugged, then her face changed, she glanced at me, obviously because she had reacted to Lai''s words.

    "You..., really, I''m worried in vain, look at Lai?"

    "An, so don''t worry, when will you want to tell me about the child?"

    "¡­Thanks."

    Laura was stunned for a moment, and then concentrated Chu''s response.

    "Well, don''t be polite."

    I shrugged and Kai began to rub her hair with a true hair.

    "Even if you are willing to admit it on your face, you will sneer in your heart. In short, you are already my neodymium blade, so Bu will be too polite."

    "Wood? Actinidate..."

    Laura did not refute my statement, but instead relaxed her expression for a few seconds, and then changed her "ordinary appearance": the gentle and friendly smile of Xia is a heart that cannot be truly close to.

    "An, Zhengwei has a small trouble that needs to be dealt with in a long time. Benlai?! Actinox~Wait~Let me finish it first~ Actinox~¡­!¡±

    "Is there a few hours before the window is opened? Now it''s working time!"

    I smiled evilly and crushed the "official form" of Bishop Daren with the evil clutch of Shangxia. I slightly ruthlessly retreated, and put them on the island to build a gang Shang.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: New voting has been opened.

    Chapter 998 Infinita999

    "I still have many ways to play, so stay tuned!"

    Laura''s blue pupils reflected my evil smile, and her face was a little pale.

    "Eh? I seem to have a bad premonition... No, no, right? Don''t go too far!"

    All in all, in the next time, I completely conquered Laura''s body and soul? It requires the irrigation of love. Although I don¡¯t know when it will be successful, it does not hinder the progress of the situation according to my wishes.

    Then, I learned that Laura''s "premonition" turned out to be a power that did not exist in the original work of her special ability, and it was probably a gift brought to her by the "King of Gods on Earth".

    Laura calls it "vague prediction", which is the most important factor in her determination to save me from the Puritans in the Lambs Palace, and the subsequent series of behaviors. In her prediction, helping me and making me a power or ally of the Puritans will be beneficial to the Puritans without any harm, and can even resolve various crises that may occur in the future.

    Well... the time travelers are doing this, even though I have a little exception.

    "Don''t act too much in front of everyone."

    After biting me good morning, before getting up and preparing to go to the church affairs and introducing me to the church members, Laura asked me in a lover-like tone.

    "Hmph? Is it too much...this?"

    While talking, I hugged the girl''s suburbs from behind, and my hands restlessly climbed up to the shadow of her in front of the Hunting again.

 Chapter 2238

    "Okay, haven''t you done enough yet?"

    "As the power of the Star Domain, that is exactly the driving force that I helped you!"

    I teased half a joke and let go of Laura, then made up the folds of my messed-up clothes for her.

    "Okay, I have my own sense of responsibility. I still want to help you fully grasp the Divine Split Fire Weaver, right?"

    "Hmph...help me?"

    Laura deliberately made an undeniable tone, but obviously there was no so-called "jealousy" that was a bit extravagant for her, or... no need for emotions.

    "It''s a win-win situation, you know."

    I turned to the girl, took her hand and kissed her gently.

    "Let''s go, my Supreme Bishop."

    The dividing line of time and space.

    "From now on, Mr. Jin will serve as my assistant, everyone''s companion!"

    Laura smiled and introduced me to the church members with a calm smile. She said that there are not many effective combat powers that can be used in the Puritan Church. She said that she was either a supporting role or a passerby at a glance...

    It is a little regretful that when Laura introduced me to everyone in the palace, the look I expected of the Divine Rift Fire Organ, which seemed to be out for business, did not enter my vision. Instead, the "genius magician" I didn''t want to see at all was impressive.

    That''s right, I''m talking about Stir? Magnus, a guy who likes to smoke because he is good at flame magic. He is two meters tall and can often afford the idiom "striking the crowd" even among white people.

    The black monastic uniform shows the identity of the priest. His youthful appearance echoes the "four-year-old" in the setting. His body is full of a strong perfume smell and a tobacco smell that cannot be completely concealed. There is a barcode printed under his right eye, and his hands are covered with silver rings that are not considered magical jewelry. The earrings are also the same. Of course, the most conspicuous one is the red shoulder-length blonde dyed like the setting sun.

    Tsk, no matter how you look at this look, it is a model of a pretty handsome boy!

    Especially when he was still biting a cigarette that had already been lit in front of the Supreme Bishop, it made me even more disliked.

    Well, although I know that as one of the important members of the Puritan Church in England, Stile was basically a good person, but... I, when I was still a human, I hated bad boys the most!

    "Supreme Bishop, I have to say, let such an unknown person as yourselves... What is the position of ''assistant''?"

    Steele frowned and looked at me with a scrutiny, but he didn''t mean to expect Laura''s answer.

    "Then, you should have a magic name, right?"

    "Ask me about the magic name? I heard that this behavior is equivalent to an invitation? Well, but."

    I smiled distractedly.

    "If you really want to know, then I''ll tell you that it''s okay. Infinita999, this is my magic name."

    "Infinita? Is it ''infinite''?"

    Stee exhaled a smoke ring, revealing a thoughtful look.

    Although as a magician of the original plane, it is natural to know Latin, he never imagined that "999" is not the pure "prevention of repetition" embrace, but also a little meaning is the largest three-digit number, which means "limit", and the other is the reverse "666". This number symbolizes the devil in the doctrine, implying that I can be good or evil, and everything depends on my thoughts.

    "Really, it would be too rude to ask the other party''s magic name directly, Steel!"

    Laura was a little unhappy, but she knew Stee, so she just apologized for me.

    "You don''t need to be confused. I guarantee in the name of the Supreme Bishop that Mr. Jin will be an important combat force of our Puritanism, so you need to be familiar with each other and get along with each other. Recently, a ''some incident'' has happened. Steel, just go investigate with Mr. Jin!"

 Chapter 2239

    "Since the Supreme Bishop said so, then I...hey, what?!"

    Steele''s eyes widened, not even noticed the cigarette in his mouth falling to the ground.

    "Supreme Bishop! Do you know? I''m the worst at team action! If it''s a divine split, it''s okay to say it, but a stranger..."

    "So you need to exercise more~!"

    Laura responded quickly with a smile.

    "Tsk!"

    Looking at Laura''s gentle expression, Steel, who knew her hidden blackness, obviously trembled, but probably only I noticed this.

    "Tsk, okay, okay...hello, who''s here? Mr. Jin, right? Don''t get in the way then! My magic is always easy to hurt friendly forces by mistake."

    It was such a bad tone, but in fact, Steel had already made a reminder out of kindness.

    "I say, Supreme Bishop, have my opinions been ignored?"

    I glanced at Laura beside me with a blank expression.

    "I don''t want to work with guys other than beautiful girls!"

    "Is it more unreliable than I thought?"

    The seemingly rough Stee glanced at the ceiling and muttered in a slight voice.

    "There is really no need to draw out the right people in this emergency. If only Steel is the only one, what if I can''t even find a person who passes the message?"

    Laura sighed lightly and used her acting skills as a begging expression.

    "So you can only rely on you to take action! OK, okay?"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: There are so many new episodes in April...

    Chapter 999 Witch? The rhythm of random entry...

    Laura''s acting is indeed very pleasing to the eye, but...

    Hey, isn''t it okay to be so cute in front of everyone? !

    After a blink of an eye, I was shocked to find that the Puritans looked as usual. Hey? !

    "As long as you agree, I can introduce you to the three princesses of the British royal family. They are all great beauties!"

    Speechless, even the conditions for losing one''s fortune have come...

    "Okay, I promise you."

    I also replied with the unconventional and righteous thoughts, and the words were justified.

    "Ha...please respect yourself, Supreme Bishop, I will follow this task."

    However, I am more confused about one thing.

    It should be a while before Indyce arrives at the academy city. What is going on with this "emergency"?

 Chapter 2240

    "So, let me briefly introduce the situation."

    Laura instantly replied to her "official smile" expression, signaling that the irrelevant people would disperse and began to tell me and Steele about the overview of the incident.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    In the remote suburbs of London, the sky is dark, the wind is silent, the weeds are silent, and the mountains are full of colors.

    "It''s here..."

    Stile took off the curling smoke from his mouth, squinted his eyes and looked at the abnormally thick fog ahead, and then turned his head slightly and glanced at me sideways.

    "Well, in short, arrange the ''idlers to disperse'' first, don''t you come to help? Jin?????????????"

    "Um?"

    I was not in the mood to care about Stir''s stress and scratched my cheeks with a slight breath and waved my hand.

    "I haven''t learned that kind of spell, but it''s just right. Let you see my ''magic'' so that you won''t worry that I will drag you down."

    "What...huh?!"

    Stile seemed to have thought of a few sarcastic words that were not malicious, but suddenly he found that I built a broad invisible "barrier" behind us without any spells and spell casting materials. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.

    "I''ve never heard of this kind of magic before!"

    The priest in black suddenly became serious, and there was no more doubt on my strength in his eyes.

    "Is it a barrier?"

    "Well, it''s just a trick that makes people think that ''this road is not accessible''."

    I''m not interested in explaining more to a big man, although he is actually just a person, but the same is true.

    "The thing in front of us is the truly powerful defensive barrier. So, should we force breakthrough or slowly break it?"

    "Ha! Is that need to be said?"

    Stile stuffed the cigarette back into his mouth again, making a vague but full of breath.

    "We''re here to smash the situation!"

    As he said that, the rich and lively fire element gathered around Stir.

    "Tiafimh (I have fire in my hand), Ihtsots (its form a sword), Aihtr (its duty to punish)!"

    This is Stir''s proud skill "Yan Sword", which can be changed into various shapes and adapted to the venue and opponent''s abilities.

    The sword of flame emitted a dazzling and burning light in Stir''s hands, and then it shot straight towards the thick fog in front of it.

    "Kenaz (Ao Fire) PurisazNaupizGebo (a gift to the giants)!"

    The flame sword flew into the depths of the thick fog, and then disappeared in the next second. The vibration and heat of the volcano erupted came out from the "distance", as if there were countless kilograms of TNT explosives that were blasted at a fixed point there.

    Oh, unlike looking at the computer screen, after actual observation, I came up with the judgment that "this guy''s strength is indeed good."

    The fog vibrated and then twisted. After a few seconds, the thick fog dissipated unwillingly, and Stir and I suddenly had a clear vision.

    What is this?

 Chapter 2241

    No, I shouldn''t ask this, but the building that appears a hundred meters away looks really... a little surreal.

    Well, it is true that the plane is a world with magic and superpowers, and even angels and demons, but such a medieval style or a house full of Western illusions... I have never seen it much before.

    Well, I must say something clearly. This weird building should be somewhat similar to the "hometown" of Orange Ryuko in "The Cross and the Vampire", which is the Western Paradise where the witch adopted her, but this one is much smaller.

    "Wow? It feels like there are witches living here!"

    Steele expressed my thoughts and showed an eagerness to try.

    "It would be interesting if it were really. Although one of our specialties in the "Essential Evil Church" is "Witch Hunting", in fact, it has been a long time since we met a real "Witch"!"

    "Don''t be too excited, be careful of capsizing in the gutter."

    I pointed him in a tone that is most suitable for dealing with this kind of guy.

    "Well... it seems that someone is coming to welcome us?"

    "Hmph, it seems that it is not a ''person''!"

    Of course, Stee also noticed some kind of "humanoid creature" flying towards us from the roof and around. His face became completely serious, and a burning flame sword formed on both hands.

    "AshToAsh (Dust Return to Dust)! DustToDust! SqueamishBloodyRood (Vampire Hunting the Red Cross)!"

    Compared to the flame sword that was thrown out as a bomb just now, the melee-type double sword is obviously twice as big as a double-handed sword.

    It has to be said that although Stir was only fourteen years old, he still had a lot of experience. Just based on the other party''s flying movements, it was judged that it was not a dull product that could be easily solved by "dropping bombs".

    Because, if the appearance of the visitor is not lying, then they should be "devils".

    Dark purple or gray-green skin, huge bat wings, ugly head, sharp claws, anti-joint hind limbs... and the iconic trident short halberd are all typical lowest-quality demons no matter how you look at it.

    By the way, this plane has nothing to do with DND, so "devil" and "devil" are just different names, which are actually the same thing.

    The lower demons quacked and rushed towards us from all angles.

    "ha¡­"

    I sighed boredly.

    "I''m leaving it to you, I don''t want to fight with the mafia."

    After saying that, I quietly set up a circle of "shadow ripples" around me to protect it carefully, and then stopped moving.

    "Hey, you..."

    Steele''s mouth twitched. At first, I saw that I didn''t dodge or avoid the enemy and wanted to do something, but when he found that all the demons rushing around me seemed to be unable to move, he no longer doubted what would be wrong with me.

    Huh...boom!

    Brilliant fireworks.

    Stir''s hand-to-hand combat ability is not outstanding, but the temperature of the flame sword in his hand exceeds 3,000 degrees Celsius. If the enemy is a high-level demon with extremely strong flame resistance, he might not take this seriously, but the obviously hateful low-level demons do not have the ability. They really hurt each other and end up being destroyed.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I had a headache, but when I wrote about the beautiful girl who was random, I didn¡¯t feel any pain! It seems that my recent balance between the revenue and expenditure...

    Chapter 1000 0 shh! Look, what did I find?

 Chapter 2242

    The battle ended quickly, but Stile was not a bad guy and didn''t come to help me solve the miscellaneous soldiers who were "solidified" by the shadow ripples.

    I didn''t care. The dark purgatory flame rose from my fingertips and spread around, wrapping around the bodies of the lower demons, and turning them into ashes.

    Although the Purgatory Demon Flame is the most inconspicuous among the "Seven Strongest Flames", as my "evolution" and strength increase, the scope of "mortal things" it defines has also expanded, and it has long since been no longer just ordinary matter that can only burn without mystery.

    "¡­What kind of flame is yours?"

    As a flame magician, Steele naturally became interested in my black magic fire.

    "Come to the flames at the core of Purgatory."

    I explained briefly and then changed the topic in time.

    "After defeating the miscellaneous soldiers, the boss will appear immediately!"

    "Um!"

    Steel''s face changed from seriousness to severeness, and the magic power flowing in the flame sword quietly condensed.

    Humph? Can this "middle boss" actually create a sense of oppression? But it doesn''t feel that it''s really power from the other party itself, but some trick.

    Then, when I saw clearly the appearance of the "enemy" who appeared from the darkness, I immediately raised my eyebrows and spoke.

    "Ah, this guy..."

    "Leave it to me here!"

    Stile spitted out the cigarette in his mouth and completely turned into a serious state of fighting.

    "Even if I feel a little unhappy, I understand. The Supreme Bishop will not misjudgment the person in this matter. Go and knock down or catch the guy inside who dares to summon the demon!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was silent for a moment, and then looked at the "enemy" with an angry look: a demon girl with slender bat wings... red hair and red eyes, waiter-style strap skirt Hum? There are strange organs like bat wings on their heads? I haven''t paid attention to it before!

    "Okay, be careful yourself and don''t underestimate the enemy too much."

    After saying that, I activated the dimensional leap and flashed to the devil girl, just to prevent it and take care of it, that is, due to the "Purgatory interests" limited by the contract, I quietly left the shadow clone in place, as Stir''s last life-saving talisman.

    "Ah! You...!"

    The demon girl hummed in dissatisfaction, as if she wanted to turn around and intercept her. She never thought that there would be a scorching energy to cheer up on her side, so she was completely dragged by Steele.

    The dividing line of space.

    Witch House... Well, when I saw the "lively" demon girl, I guessed about whose residence it was.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Pachuli Noreji, one of the three housewives in the Oriental Project¡¯s ¡°Live-Moving Large Library¡±!

    Unless the will of the universe wants to make a bad joke on me, my judgment will never go wrong.

    Now, I enter the interior of the house.

    This place should be a magic array connecting sub-space, and the internal space is much larger than it seems from the outside.

    Oh...it''s really full of magical aura! At least compared to the Supreme Bishop''s private bathhouse, this "Witch House" looks much more antique, of course, it is decorated in Western style.

    Since it is a witch''s house, even if a little demon is blocking an uninvited guest outside, there must be many magical mechanisms inside.

 Chapter 2243

    Although gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun and moon are Western witches, Pachuli uses the "Seven Stars Magic" with the names mixed with various European and Japanese vocabulary. To put it bluntly, it is Yin and Yang and Five Elements... Isn''t this the Taoist technique of my Great Heavenly Dynasty? ! Well, District 11 also "draws from" it and then changes it to call it "Shidao".

    In short, I kept encountering magic traps with burning water and flooding vines and uncontrolled swords that were used to deal with ordinary magicians, but not to mention me, I''m afraid there would be no big problem even if I replaced Steele.

    Of course, Steele will definitely be slapped to death by Pachuli, and there is no doubt that he chose to stay and deal with the little demon and let me come in and check it out. It was the wisest decision he had in his life...

    According to the spiritual connection between the shadow clone and me, although Steele was in a tough battle at this moment, the little demon could not defeat him indeed.

    Then, I will move forward with peace of mind!

    It caused many traps. I thought Pachuli should be fully prepared no matter what. For example, when we met, we would rush me to a forbidden spell or something. As a result...

    Shh! Look, what did I find? There is a lonely Mu Q here, with bright purple hair on the shawl flowing and beautiful. Every time she moves, she uses the basic application of wind elements, as if she is dancing at any time, and she is doing some magic experiment on the platform that will make "gurgle" sounds, as if she is not prepared.

    I can try to push her down. The cup hidden under the robe-like robe-like robe has always been a mystery that is very worthy of in-depth exploration.

    However, M Q is difficult to deal with. She has strong spell casting ability, and it is almost impossible to capture her alive without hurting her.

    I slowly approached it from behind, and because I turned on practical little magic such as hidden aura, I would not make any sound or energy fluctuations.

    Above, I am not just playing the "imitation show".

    Magic is generally an acquired ability. Even though the witch is unique in this regard and may even be born to cast spells, magic will not harm the user at all like the "power of death" of Youyouko Nishijie. In comparison, it is more likely to cause various accidents in emergencies.

    Therefore, I decided to adopt a close approach as long as I touched it, the "source power interception" that seals the target''s main body''s supernatural power can be activated, and there is also the "eternal power" that targets the opposite **** to send one into the soul...

    Hey! I caught it! She struggled very hard! I first pressed Mu Q''s heart with my hand to launch the sealing spell... Well, the touch of Tan Ruan is very concealed. It is initially inferred that it is not yet explosive, but it is definitely much higher than the level rank. It seems that she is indeed a hidden Juru attribute!

    Okay, next I only need to input the Eternal Power to paralyze M Q''s resistance ability, and I can eat it raw... Ahhhh! You can push her down.

    Among all the beautiful girls in Fantasy Village, perhaps because Mu Q''s "battery" style in fighting games is very suitable for my appetite, so her attractiveness to me is at a very high level. Of course, if time is not tight, we can do a full-money show first and then adjust some invitations, which will make it even more embarrassing.

    So, let me first try the mouth of the Hungarian tribe. How should I take off this nightgown? Don''t let me corrode it directly with dark elements...uh? !

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Don''t worry, this is not the reaction of touching YOOOO. MQ does not have that attribute; sorry, in fact, it won''t push MQ so quickly, and the favorability has not been revealed yet, so didn''t Komachi keep it and didn''t push it?

    Chapter 1001 The Seven Elemental Envoys of the Seven Stars

    Kamao!

    The huge explosion spread along with the magic storm, throwing me away from me.

    Thanks to the fact that this place is actually a very wide subspace, so I will not be pushed through the wall by the air waves.

    "Ah, I''m a little careless..."

    I dissipated the ripples of the broken shadows in front of me, and the six "Yuan Wings" that unfolded in a critical moment behind me vibrated slightly, emitting a clear crystal light. It was this glimmer without any official name that easily blocked the violent magic fluctuations that broke through the shadow ripples. Latest novel ""

    There is no doubt that even the storm of time and space can''t do anything to me. Now this level of magic burst can naturally not damage even a corner of my clothes.

    Ah, by the way, I must make it clear here that although I successfully escaped from the space-time storm last time without any danger, the intensity of the storm was not exaggerated. Xiaoguang helped to transfer me into the "Eye of the Storm" as soon as the replacement failed. Even if that was not a place where ordinary strong people could stay, I could still hold on for a while. If I was really in the strongest energy turbulence of the storm, or simply used the ultimate forbidden curse of the world by artificially controlling the ultimate forbidden curse "Storm Storm"... Even if I was probably not able to escape without being prepared enough. Latest novel ""

    The smoke and dust in front of him were blown away by the strong wind the next second, revealing the beautiful girl who was breathing slightly.

    Pachuli''s expression was indifferent, but she had a hint of blush on her face that could not be so gorgeous with shame and anger alone. The nightcap hanging with crescent moon decoration had been blown away by the airflow of magic. The two braids hanging in front of the bow and the long hair behind her danced with the wind. The fabric on her chest had the eye-catching scratches left by me. The nightgown robes that did not show off her figure unexpectedly retained the function of a waist, highlighting the girl''s slender and seductive waistline. As for the wide hem of the skirt, you can''t see anything.

    Ah?

 Chapter 2244

    Looking at Pachuli''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows slightly surprised.

    How to say it? Since I just launched a sneak attack from behind, I didn''t see Pachuli''s face. Now I realize that her appearance is much more mature than I thought.

    Well, even if she maintains the girlish appearance, Pachuli¡¯s real age is over 100 years old. It is indeed uncompromising that psychological maturity is reflected in her temperament.

    But what is going on with this kind of indifferent and cold feeling that is substantial...?

    "call¡­"

    Pachuli, who forcibly activates a huge magic burst to dispel the seal and the invasion of eternal power, mixed his breathing evenly and spoke before I spoke.

    "Invader? Not a human? It''s such a clever hidden spell. Even if I get close, I can''t notice it at all. But you gave up killing me as soon as possible and chose... That kind of thing is your biggest and final mistake in this life!"

    Pachuli''s voice is cold and low, giving people a feeling that she hasn''t woken up, but there is also a cold feeling that surprised me, which is completely opposite to the soft and weak impression in the game!

    "The quiet goddess of moon (silentselena)!"

    With a snap, Pachuli opened the nameless magic book that never left her body while speaking, and suddenly, the intricate silver magic array was spinning from under her feet. At the same time, the light columns like moonlight rose up as the magic array extended and expanded, and also rotated with the caster as the center, quickly occupying a wider and wider space.

    Wow! Because the magic storm just now has destroyed all the experimental materials, there is no need to worry about using large-scale spells now...?

    Humph, I attach great importance to me! He has a really good vision, and he is the moon talisman that combines offense and defense!

    After saying so much, all this happened just between lightning and fire, and naturally I wouldn''t let Pachuli use her ultimate move. The moment she opened the magic book, I set up a ripples of shadows in front of me, and the six Yuan wings were interlaced in front of me, as the second protective barrier, and summoned the dazzling light elements and mysterious dark elements to launch an attack to see if they could disrupt the opponent''s formation.

    However, when I discovered that the magic that Pachuli unfolded is a "moon talisman" with a wider coverage area than in the game, I knew that ordinary summoning creatures of the level of light elements and dark elements were useless.

    Sure enough, the many extremely gorgeous moon pillars seemed to move very fast, but the running rules were quite strict and clever, intertwined with the wave ellipse in a precise manner. The light elements and dark elements that were activated to charge collectively were swept by the light pillars without blades, and then they were broken into two or more pieces, and restored to elemental dust without life.

    Huh...

    Amid the slight and deadly sound, the attack of the elemental creatures did not even hinder the expanded magic circle. The spinning moon pillar appeared for granted, rightly, on the front, back and forth, the next moment when they wiped out them.

    Ahh, this Mq looks so cruel...

    Well, if you are attacked by a strange man, any beautiful girl who has powerful power will be furious!

    The reason why I still have some inexplicable thoughts is naturally because I am confident.

    Well, brute force cracking is not impossible, but since there is a more "peaceful" method available, why should I fight Pachuli to the death?

    Therefore, I activated the "heart-to-heart communication" and once again borrowed the practical skill of Shifu Saya''s "Shifu Personal Space".

    As I said before, even if I cannot be completely copied, this skill can create many advantages for me, especially to amplify the opponent''s "flaws".

    Yes, the moon talisman of Pachuli''s "realistic version" seems to be full of loopholes but is actually airtight. However, once it slows down, I can still easily pass through the beautiful and dangerous moon pillars and reach the target.

    It is indeed difficult to copy and use the time-based skills for a long time. As soon as I arrived in front of Pachuli, the effect of "personal space" disappeared.

    Pachuli was shocked by me who appeared in front of her "speeding", and her expression was still so indifferent and calm, as if the blush that had passed before was just a dream bubble.

    Tsk, no matter what, take her down first!

    Instant eternal bondage!

    Actually, I wanted to activate my lover''s eyes, but unfortunately Pachuli kept lowering her head slightly and had no intention of connecting with me at all.

    Puff puff puff puff puff...!

 Chapter 2245

    What? !

    Countless crystal-like chains made a sound of whipping on the rubber products, but a huge transparent water ball protected Pachuli at the critical moment.

    Yes, if you can''t instantly send out all kinds of magic like me, wouldn''t it be no different from ordinary magicians?

    "Jellyfish princess (jellyfish princess)..."

    It was not until this time that Pachuli''s voice was slow to sound, but because it was transmitted from the water to the air, it sounded a strange and turbid feeling.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Yu-Gi-Z surpasses the predecessors'' free-to-call and card printing technology, and can already "change cards" directly in front of your opponents?

    Chapter 1002: Mu Q''s glorious moment is also... when he uses his ultimate move?

    "Eleentalharester of the Golden Wood Talisman Elements!"

    Before he finished speaking, dense sharp blades "grown" out of thin air outside the water ball, wrapping the water ball inside without leaving a gap.

    Then, the sphere of a large metal hedgehog that seemed to be shrinking into a ball rushed towards me. With the metal sound of the gears interlocking each other, the metal blades immediately began to cycle rapidly, just like a huge spherical chainsaw!

    Facing the terrible attack that was so close, I was very calm.

    If it is pure magic, then I still need to consider the countermeasures. It is a bit nerve-wracking thing to be aware that it cannot seriously damage Pachuli, who is not necessarily better than ordinary humans, and it also needs to solve her magic attack just right.

    However, I would not be embarrassed at all if I had any magical "physical attacks" like the ones that were born with magic.

    Moreover, Pachuli''s magic comes from the Yin and Yang elements, which are very rich in mutual generation and restraint, and it is feasible even if you deal with it.

    Wood produces fire, and fire overcomes metal.

    I immediately chose the most suitable skill.

    Heart-to-heart mutual confrontation - Blast the flame and cut off the ashes!

    It would be fine without Xia Na''s temple covering it. I projected Ravli''s white giant blade, summoned the purgatory demon flame from the air and swung it around it, and then followed the simple truth of the wind helping the fire!

    In my estimate, this blow can not only easily destroy the outer metal and wood talisman, but even the water talisman inside cannot withstand the burning of the "burning all the mortals" of the Purgatory Demon Flame. However, after I deliberately reduced the energy output, the water ball should still be left with a little residue, and the cute Muq will not be injured by the Demon Fire.

    call-!

    Without the violent explosion, there would never be any big noise when the Purgatory Flame burned the target.

    But the black magic fire was like a huge dragon swallowing the "metal hedgehog" into its stomach, completely offsetting the motivation of the "Golden Wood Talisman", and then hit the ground in the sub-space hard.

    "snort¡­"

    A cold snorkeled clearly from the dark fireball, and then the gorgeous and dazzling five-colored magic light burst out from it through the purgatory demon flame!

    This time, Pachuli didn''t say anything.

    However, after the Black Fire was driven away by the Magic Light, I immediately recognized the body of the five pointed cone prism-shaped gems that were slowly rotating around her.

    The redness of fire, the blackness of water, the greenness of wood, the whiteness of gold, and the yellowness of earth strictly follows the color of the five elements definitions, rather than the color of the five rings of the Olympic Games that was born to meet the situation.

    It is not wrong, this is exactly the "personofirtue#039;sstone" of Pachuli''s secret skill.

    Just like the situation where Saki Ye and Hong Meiling were in real battles after realization, the Sage Stone not only conforms to the "reason", but it is obviously impossible to be a kind of high-consumption talisman card that can only issue auxiliary additional attack barrage. Judging from the fact that they can dispel the slightly serious Purgatory Flame in my six-winged state, at least in terms of defense, the Sage Stone is many times stronger than the "Jellyfish Princess" who was burned into nothing by black flames.

 Chapter 2246

    Pachuli was slightly panting, as if the high-intensity battle in a short period of time had made her feel tired, or the impact of the "Bomb Flame Slash" caused shock damage. Even with water polo protection, she could not completely exempt it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The slightly embarrassed witch didn''t say a word, and I didn''t want to act rashly before I could find out the power of the Sage Stone.

    "It''s really... trouble."

    As he said that, Pachuli, who still had no strong emotions on his face, suddenly floated up with the power of the "Spring Wind", and the accompanied violent airflow played a role in blocking the enemy''s approaching, and the five Sages of Sage flashed like neon lights and emitted a more charming and dangerous light.

    Well, it''s so bad. Do you want to use your big move again?

    I decided to test it, and suddenly I shook my hand and blasted out a "black snow drifting".

    Even if I was frozen by the **** demon, I would not die for a while, and there would be no flesh and blood. At most, I would feel very cold after thawing, so I could use my body to bring warmth to Muq...

    The above is just one of the countless evil plans I have made temporarily. It is certainly gratifying to be able to achieve it. Even if it is not done, there are a lot of follow-up methods waiting for me to use them one by one.

    The black snow drifting in full open state is unusual. Coupled with the wind power of the projection giant blade of Levli, it is almost as powerful as the super natural disaster I used to increase with the "Ten Thousand Demons and God-Devouring Array" when fighting against Jin Shanshan in the Moon World, but it lacks the all-round advantage that comes from all directions - it doesn''t matter, Pachuli has never been good at speed, and she has no time to escape the killing range of the dark blizzard that has been blasted over.

    Of course, if Pachuli lost like this, then she would be ashamed of the seat of one of the "third ladder" of Fantasy Township.

    Although it is a long way from a strong man like Youyouko, who possesses "laws", after all, Muq will not be knocked down by me with an understatement when he opened the Sage Stone.

    Sure enough, facing my tentative blow, Pachuli almost ignored her and continued to float on her body.

    Among the five sage stones, the coldness of "gold" represents white iron, and the thickness of "earth" symbolizes the earth. These two prisms burst out with dazzling brilliance at the same time!

    In an instant, the densely compressed magic power turned into giant emeralds, leaving gaps between each other to form a ball to protect Pachuli.

    It was this seemingly ordinary protective wall that remained motionless in front of the roaring black blizzard. No matter whether it was the wind blade slash rich in dark magic or the snowflake grinding, it could not be damaged at all!

    Although I find it difficult to recognize the trick that has changed a lot from the comparison in "memory", I can roughly infer that this should be the "earth and gold talisman", but I don''t know whether it is the "eeraldegalith" that integrates offense and defense or the "eeraldcity" that focuses extremely on lasting defense.

    "Everything is composed of elements. The so-called elemental attributes are the same as weaknesses... Do you think I don''t know the weaknesses of the magic I cast?"

    As if she felt that she had reached a sufficient height, Pachuli stopped rising and suddenly spoke. At the same time, she raised the opened magic book high above her head, and her cuffs fell, revealing her white white wrist.

    "Sa...If you can take my blow, it''s okay for me to admit defeat."

    Hello, what''s the point of making such lines? When did it become a duel in a competition?

    Squirt...

    A very dazzling light suddenly floated above the magic book. I immediately understood which move Pachuli was going to use. However, before I could launch the attack, the red Sage Stone as bright as a flame turned directly in front of the girl and shot a fiery red light that made my heart tight.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: In short, I will pay silence for the author of Zero''s Demon...

    Chapter 1003: There are always unexpected and good things...good things?

    Time flies, I activated the extremely useful "personal space" from Sakiya Shiro again. However, as if I sensed my intention, the Sage Stones shone with shattered bright light this time.

    The fireball that is large over the door panel is "suerred", the torrent suddenly gushing out from below is "winter element", the continuous flying knife with precise angles is "autunedge", and the amethyst rock cone that keeps running up and down is "doyospear"...

    All kinds of magical attacks with names and surnames and even my name cannot be called out did not require Pachuli''s hand movements, or even her thoughts, and rushed towards me without any gaps.

    I only avoided the first red light, but I could only bear the remaining magic.

 Chapter 2247

    Although I could almost ignore a single magic attack, the moves launched by the Sage Stone seem to be messy, but in fact they are very tight. Although this level of energy cannot hurt me, it has achieved the goal of delaying time.

    Because, Pachuli releases one of her ultimate skills¡ªthe "royalflare"¡ªjust chant a few short syllables.

    The artificial little sun appeared directly above the subspace.

    It is dazzling, full of heat... and extremely dangerous.

    That is a blazing light that mortals cannot directly observe with their naked eyes. Even a relatively powerful existence needs to set up a barrier to protect their eyes, otherwise the only consequence will be blindness.

    Because this is the light of the sun.

    Even if it is just a small sun created by magic, this light is enough to burn everything without a vacuum from astronomical units and the Earth''s atmosphere as a protective umbrella.

    This is no longer the "power of nature", but the "laws of the universe". If I prepare the ultimate forbidden spell "continuous black hole" or the move to restrain the sun talisman in advance, then I can naturally destroy this little sun and Pachuli to the point of not leaving any residue. However, at this moment, time is in a hurry, and I don''t want to kill the other party, so there are only two options left.

    aster, please leave it to me. ¡±

    "Ah, there is no need to fight back, just defend."

    "Yes, aster."

    Icarus is very obedient, and under my deliberate teaching, there is no trouble of "heartache" in the original work because of jealousy. Therefore, even if I "summon" her back later, she will not have any resentment in her heart.

    "The light energy protective wall styx, absolute defense circle aegisii."

    After receiving my order, Icarus instantly turned to the "Queen of Sky" mode, his eyes were bright red. The light energy protective wall she built fully reflects the meaning of "reality", and easily resists the "light" attack brought by the sun talisman "outside the wall".

    However, Icarus, who was extremely loyal, was not at ease, so he opened the absolute defense circle to include me and her, so he could do everything possible.

    With the genuine light energy protective wall protection, I wouldn''t have any problems even if I opened my eyes. However, the duration of the sun talisman was a little longer than I expected. Now the entire sub-space that entered the countdown to complete collapse was still white and nothing could be seen.

    twitter-!

    Amid the rumbling burning sound, a short and clear strange sound sounded, but the subspace was finally completely broken.

    I was not panicked at all.

    Because this subspace was set up by Pachuli for peace of mind for magic research, not purely for combat purposes, so it is fundamentally similar to the subspace created by Lala using her various super-technical inventions. If it collapses, it will only "bomb" the people and objects in it back to the main material plane.

    The development of things is exactly in line with my inference.

    Well¡­ there was also a small accident.

    "ah-!"

    The screams of half-baked attract my attention.

    The divine thought swept backwards, and the unlucky Stir was stunned by the "sunlight" leaked from the sub-space collapse, and his eyes were immediately blinded. As a result, his back was facing the little demon here, taking the opportunity to beat the fallen dog, and he was close to him like a ghost. There was a ruthless ultimate secret to preventing the wolf - commonly known as the vaginal leg...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ahhaha, there are so many new episodes on the weekend...

    Chapter 1004 Asthma

    Steele, who was hit hard, undoubtedly fell to the ground and could not move, and his screams changed so much that it made people feel numb from the scalp.

    Oh my god, my little devil is in need of training!

 Chapter 2248

    The tragic Stee, this is really...

    Well, the world has a very high level of technology and various magics, so there is no need to worry about treatment.

    Of course, I can''t let the little demon continue to abuse him. I immediately aroused the shadow clone lurking in the shadow at Stir''s feet. While using the "Phantom Wall" to block the demon girl''s pursuit, dozens of tentacle-like "shadow locks" shot out, tying her out of danger.

    "Ah! What is this? I hate it! It''s so disgusting..."

    This is nonsense. The shadow tentacles formed by the dark elements are cold and smooth. Since it is impossible to have a sticky and smooth rough feeling, then where does the "disgusting" start?

    Oh¡­I feel more and more that tortoise shell binding is a good position¡ªjust take this seriously.

    Looking back at my battle...

    It''s over.

    I mean, the limitation of the day symbol has finally ended.

    The light quickly dissipated, and the small sun disappeared without a trace.

    In the air, only Pachuli with a surprised look was left.

    "¡­Ange? You actually have angels to help?"

    "Well, it''s not a fair duel..."

    I shrugged my lips and grabbed my hair.

    "I said, can you calm down and listen to me now?"

    "Hey!"

    Pachuli burst out an angry voice from her teeth, and her expression finally changed a little decently - she glared at me fiercely.

    "What do you think?!"

    "Well¡­"

    Of course I know that I am in a very bad position when I take action first and my position is quite bad, but who am I? This little thing will not make me feel guilty, not to mention that although I "like" Pachuli, I have not evolved into "love". If I digitize this level, I will definitely not be as good as any beautiful girl I have "pi" in pure love.

    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with your dissatisfaction - we''re not playing the Chivalrous One-on-one fight... Then, it seems you still want to continue fighting?"

    "I didn''t want to use that trick..."

    Pachuli shook her hand and took the magic book back into her storage space - this seemed to be the first time I saw someone other than me using this spell. Of course, Yakumo''s gap is the special case.

    "Just use you as a test of its practical power - ''Royaldiaondring''!"

    Crack bang...!

    All the Sage Stones surrounding Pachuli exploded and turned into dust that could not be restored. Then they flowed in the air, forming two huge colorful pentagrams above and under the caster''s head and feet, and there was also a very thin stream of magic power connecting them at each vertex.

    I don''t know how many Sage Stones Pachuli has refined and reserved, but one thing is obvious.

    That is, the skill that requires the prerequisite of letting five sage stones of different attributes explode and crush them together, and its power is obviously stronger than all previous moves combined.

    By the way, this "Sun and Moon Talisman" is different from any "form" I remember...

    Tsk, it''s so troublesome. If it really doesn''t work, I have to try my best to stop Pachuli from getting hurt.

 Chapter 2249

    However, the next moment, I found that there was no need to be forced.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!"

    Pachuli coughed violently without warning.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough...!"

    So, Goddess of Luck - No, the will of the universe is always on my side!

    With the cough that seemed to be spraying out the lungs and trachea, the magic that had condensed from essence suddenly dissipated around Pachuli, and she herself clenched her throat and fell from the air without any suspense.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    "Icarus, beware of the surroundings."

    As I passed the order, I activated the dimensional leap and flashed to the near Pachuli''s landing point, and took her into my arms.

    Well, it feels really light and fluttering when you don¡¯t struggle, and that cold expression also softens, even giving people a stunning feeling of "Xi Shi''s frown".

    This time, Pachuli, who showed no sign of relief from the cough, had no time to care whether I had taken care of her.

    Of course, I really don¡¯t feel that way now.

    ¡ªHealthy asthma.

    This is an irrefutable original setting.

    What is even more speechless is that this kind of asthma is a disease that cannot be cured by magic.

    It''s really unscientific. Reader, what do you think?

    Well, it would be difficult to keep asking her to cough like this.

    In fact, when I hugged Pachuli, I immediately tried whether my healing magic could work.

    The answer is obviously no.

    "Ah! Hey! That bad guy! Master... hurry up and give the master medicine!"

    The little demon, who was tied tightly by the shadow lock, screamed and reminded me all at once.

    Well, let¡¯s not worry about the IQ of the little devil for now¡ªif I was really a "bad guy", how could I listen to her harsh words for help?

    "Pharm? Where is it?"

    In the future, I have time to settle accounts with the little devil, and my first priority now is to rescue Pachuli.

    "this¡­"

    The little devil''s face froze slightly and hesitated for half a second, but the safety of his master was obviously the first priority. She was not stupid enough to ask me to let her go.

    "The homemade special medicine that the owner carries with him is inside the clothes..."

    So that''s it, is it stored in close proximity?

    Pachuli had already coughed and her eyes closed and her face turned blue. She tried to free up one hand to touch the nightgown robe-style robe robe robe robe, but she could not do it.

    Humph, how can you miss such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 2250

    "I''ll help you."

    I lowered my head and whispered with my ears, and I reached out and touched into her clothes in the direction that Pachuli pointed.

    Oh, this nightgown robe-style robe robe seems seamless, but it actually has a secret. It turns out that there is a hidden opening in front, so you can reach in and use the hidden bag to line it!

    Girls'' warm skin and so on...

    Well, if you want to have a kiss, there will be a chance in the future, let alone Pachuli will definitely not be able to escape from my palm. Therefore, I did not do anything extra, but found the "homemade special medicine" like an eye drop bottle as fast as possible. After taking it out, I quickly uncovered the lid of the crystal bottle.

    However, Pachuli was still coughing. Whether she opened her mouth or shut her mouth, the continuous coughing made it difficult for her to maintain her breathing, let alone take medicine.

    Hey? Who said "the blessings are unparalleled"?

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are bloody, the truth is effective!

    So, I took the strongest mouth-to-mouth medication without hesitation.

    Well, what''s the dark green potion? !

    Ga...! I¡¯m so fucking, what formula is this medicine? It¡¯s so bitter, it¡¯s so bitter, it¡¯s so bitter!

    Of course, the real "mouth-to-mouth medicine" is not a legendary success by kissing the mouth and prying open the teeth. During this period, I also used magic power to activate and eternal power to provoke the conditioned reflex of certain muscles and nerves, which indirectly made Pachuli smoothly open her lips and press her tongue and drink the potion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    PS: I watched the movie version of bloodc late... Well... it''s worthy of being clap, what abusive love...

    Chapter 1005: Preparations before heading to the east

    Really, if it weren''t for this weird "special medicine" incident, then kissing Pachuli would be a wonderful thing - vanilla-flavored beautiful girls are rare (Note 1)!

    Forget it, even though her mouth is full of bitterness, Pachuli''s body is still full of a faint fragrance, and her body seems to be slender, so the areas where fat should be very material!

    ¡°Furo¡­¡±

    After a few seconds, Pachuli mixed her breathing evenly and opened her eyes, but she did not mean to break free from my arms in anger.

    "Are you...n''t an enemy?"

    Oh, my tone is finally not that cold. Is it a disguise similar to psychological defense?

    "Well...why?"

    I put on a kind expression and a gentle tone. Since the girl doesn''t want to go downstairs, I am happy to continue to be warm and fragrant.

    "My companion and I were ordered to investigate the strange situation here. Although the battle was inevitable at the beginning, I quickly discovered that conversations actually solved the problem better."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Pachuli was silent for a moment. With her wisdom, she would not be stupid enough to ask "Why do you need to use such a bad sneak attack method?" After all, after calming down, she naturally understood that many sealing techniques require certain harsh conditions to take effect.

    "You saved me, and now thinking about it, you have no murderous aura, all the attacks are very accurate, and you never mean to kill me, so... can I finish the research at hand first? I don''t want to take care of my offspring yet, you are not a human being anyway, and it will be very fast for me for about ten years."

    Uh...this line is a little jumping!

    Although it sounds very gratifying, but...

    ¡°I think there is something wrong with my understanding.¡±

 Chapter 2251

    If it was half doubtful and half distressed, I met Pachuli''s beautiful purple pupils.

    "Can you explain it to me?"

    "As a powerful non-human, how could you not know? If a witch takes her first kiss away by a man, she must kill him or marry him. This is common sense in this world..."

    Are you some Juru blood-sucking ninja? ! No, it seems that there are elements of female Saint Seiya mixed in? !

    Before I could finish the stuttering in my heart, Pachuli''s eyes stagnated after noticing the surrounding environment, and she showed a slightly surprised look.

    "Wait! Where is this place?"

    "So that''s it, you''ve really traveled through time."

    I nodded and asked another question that is most necessary to confirm the key factors.

    "By the way, do you know ''Remelia Scarlett''?"

    "I haven''t heard of it - it''s useless to change the topic. We will continue to discuss it in detail later. Now..."

    Pachuli gave a negligent answer, frowned and jumped down to look around carefully - and then she noticed the little demon with artistic posture.

    "Please tell me what it means about ''time travel'' - by the way, my name is Pachuli Noregi, as you can see, is a pure witch... Well, can I let go of my devil first?"

    Ah hahaha... It seems that the Red Devils Museum, which I will probably never visit, is not only likely to be in a dilemma, but also loses the source of wisdom. The only thing that is fortunate is that even if the guards are vacant in such a Red Devils Museum, there will be no thieves to visit, right?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    Icarus was not summoned back by me, but instead put away his wings and stayed with the Supreme Bishop. As smart as Laura naturally knew when to use the good card "Angel" - although it was not necessary to use it.

    Pachuli and the little demon were also led to the Lombos Palace by me. Since they were the "Witches of Another World" who had never done evil in this plane, Laura would not be so selfless that she had to put her to death.

    Laura is very similar to me in some aspects¡ªshe will not do things that are thankless and harmful to others.

    Relatively, Pachuli was curious about the magic form of this world, so the two sides hit it off and signed a magic contract similar to a labor contract under my supervision.

    That is to say, Mq and her devil became "temporary workers" hired by the Puritan Church at high salaries.

    By the way, I think it''s really unreasonable to always call it "Little Demon", so as soon as Pachuli and I decided to give her a new name - Lilim.

    Well, I can''t go to any two-dimensional world where "Lilim" really exists, so there will be no embarrassing repetition problems.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    In central London, a large hospital secretly belonged to the Puritan Church.

    "Yo, your egg is fine, right?"

    No matter what, Steel was always a "colleague" who fought with me, and as a qualified and important supporting role, he still has great value, so I came to visit him in this senior ward.

    "Tsk, it''s so terrible that smoking is completely prohibited here!"

    Avoiding my joking question, Steel rolled his eyelids and complained in great distress.

    In fact, Steel''s eyes and eggs were immediately treated with magical treatment from the internal logistics auxiliary personnel of the Puritan Church, and they only needed to rest for a while.

    The reason why Steele really had to be hospitalized was that in the battle with the little demon, he lacked effective defense methods for barrage, broke several bones and even injured his internal organs. Although magic can quickly heal these injuries, in most worlds, including this plane, this "rapid healing" comes at the cost of losing vitality, lifespan or some other important things. Therefore, as long as your life is not immediately endangered, it is better to send it to the hospital to recover slowly.

    "Huh...is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 2252

    Stir, who was wrapped in bandages, leaned against the railing of the hospital bed, his expression slightly serious.

    "You and I shouldn''t be familiar with you to let you laugh at any time, right?"

    "Ha...just look at your appearance, you have already guessed it!"

    I smiled, took out a pack of high-end cigarettes and a magic scroll from the storage space and threw it to Stee.

    "Don''t worry, I will complete that mission well. I promise that there will be no accidents in the ''** directory'' - OK, let''s talk about something private, I want to chase the god-breaking fire weaving..."

    "Ha?!"

    Stir, who had just put a cigarette in his mouth in ecstasy, suddenly opened his mouth wide and stared at me in shock. The cigarettes fell on the sheets without realizing it... Fortunately, the fire had not been lit yet.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Hmph, the saint is also a woman, and she is extremely beautiful woman. What can I not chase after? Don''t talk nonsense. I want to hear detailed information about her from you. After all, I don''t know anyone in Amacao. You are an important official of the Puritan sect who has worked with Kamisaki Huoori several times. You should be more familiar with her than others, right?"

    "¡­Okay, it''s not a big deal anyway."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: The English name of Patchouli evolved from patchouli, meaning "patchouli", which is a type of vanilla.

    Chapter 1006: Reunion and...the actions inside and outside begin at the same time!

    Hearing my words in a reasonable and natural way, Steel frowned and glanced at me seriously, curiously unfolding the small scroll I threw for him.

    "Before that...what is this scroll?"

    "As long as you input magic, you can cast a pack of cigarettes - that is, a small magic that purifies the air twenty times. You don''t want to be scolded by medical staff, do you?"

    "Oh! That''s pretty good!"

    Stir was happy and soon returned to a faint subtle expression.

    "Well, I will tell you about the divine split, and... the ''that child'' thing, I hope you can listen to it."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    Not long after, I met with Kamirikurai in the Academy City.

    Both parties introduced themselves politely. Considering the divine style, I did not make many polite greetings, but looked at her face quietly.

    To put it in one sentence, Kanliui is "a tall and hot beauty."

    As set by the original work, the eighteen-year-old Kamiriki Firetori is over 175 cm tall, far higher than the average value of the average R¨¬ herself. Fortunately, as a melee magician, she does not have the habit of wearing high heels, so I don¡¯t feel stressed yet.

    Because it is derived from the relationship between five-dimensional and ten-dimensional two-dimensional, the girl''s long black hair that is above the waist and buttocks is a bit purple, and it has become a hairstyle I call "scattered high ponytail".

    A unique "rein knife" hung on her waist, which is said to be a r¨¬ben sword that is more than two meters long used by r¨¬ben Shinto in rain prayer rituals.

    Well, this is the "Seven Days and Seven Knife" I want to see.

    Shen Crack was wearing old jeans and a pure white short-sleeved T-shirt. Due to the needs of personal casting conditions, her jeans had no left leg, and the root of her thighs were exposed. The beautiful lines were simply dazzling.

    The T-shirt tied the excess cloth on the hem around the waist, and turned into a navel-exposed suit. The slender waist curves complemented the left leg, which was really dazzling.

    The remaining knee-length boots and a slightly cross-body thick belt are the most normal parts, but they add a lot of points to the girl as a whole.

 Chapter 2253

    Such clothing combination is undoubtedly full of sensuality. In addition, Shenli is a top-notch beautiful girl. Her appearance that perfectly combines maturity and purity makes her temptation sharply.

    The slender waist and long legs are visible at a glance, and the fair skin is full of green luster, which really makes men''s eyes not sure where to put them¡ªah, and there is also, is this T-shirt a wrong model? Hello! Under the tight fabric, the tall pair of gazes will also firmly attract Maki''s gaze.

    ¡ªThis should have been.

    However, although Shenlihuoori is only good at "physical" magic, he is always a saint magician, and usually exudes an "iceberg" aura. It is not only a "cold" of ice, but also a "sense of oppression" of mountains. If a mortal wants to get close because of his beauty, it is absolutely impossible.

    Otherwise, in a country like R¨¬ben, if Shenliu walks on the street, he will be annoyed by the so-called "scouts".

    Well, there shouldn''t be that subtle profession that is indistinguishable from the true or false...

    After a little greeting to each other, I and I started to check the mission and followed Indyx together.

    Huh... It''s just "one of me".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    While I was in the bathroom, I separated and had other important things to do!

    Because I and I must have arrived at the Academy City ¡°before¡± the encounter between Tomo and Indyx in the original work, the current period is actually...

    July 18r¨¬.

    Well, then what I have to do now is to spread the divine thoughts and search for Zuotian Leizi.

    Of course, if I want to find a relatively inconspicuous girl like a needle in the haystack in the huge school city, even I would not be able to succeed quickly. Therefore, I actually determined the location of the "Shakawa Middle School" where Satoriko was located, and then spread my mind to a small extent. In this way, it would not be easy to be noticed by the general boss of the school city, Aresta Crowley - even if he has the "stagnant air loop" of "monitoring every corner of the school city", it would not be possible that he really "look at" all places at the same time like a god.

    Although the Supreme Bishop had already communicated with the "Five Elements Organization" of the superior organization of the school city in advance, as the saying goes, "It is better to have less than more things." I have no interest in talking to the upside-down man...at least for the time being.

    Hum... Found it.

    Since I knew that Satoriko was a first grade in the middle school, I quickly "saw" her after locking in the specific direction.

    Well, Black Changzhi will always be my favorite genus. Although Zuotian''s level can only be regarded as an "ordinary beautiful girl", as an important supporting role in the original work, her beauty is still eye-catching enough.

    Well... The good kid player''s home wine ends here. My "first recommendation" in the school city is better to start with Satoriko.

    By the way, because of "realization", one of the key "evidence" that allows me to truly determine the identity of a girl is the five-petal white plum-shaped flower ornament on her hair.

    Since I found Satoriko, I followed the clues and found her close friend Chuch¨±n Garle, a short-haired girl wearing various artificial garland-shaped headdresses.

    This one... is not my food at all. It is meaningless to force myself to be hard, isn''t it?

    What''s more, there is already a loli that must force myself...

    I mean Indyx.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    Dear!

    The knife''s scabbard hit the ground on the rooftop, making a dull sound.

    "What are you in a daze?"

    The heroic and beautiful girl frowned and her voice was very calm, but her eyes were clear and she did not show any obvious dissatisfaction.

    "Ah, sorry, God Split, because the Supreme Bishop gave me a little distracted ''confidential mission''."

 Chapter 2254

    I smiled apologetically and glanced at Shenli, but I didn''t stare at her for too long.

    The saint''s intuition is quite keen, and I experienced this when I met with Shenli. Even if it was just a peeping of the divine mind, it made her feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, I "see" it in time, which made her think it was an illusion, and it was not exaggerated to use the technique of using the enemy.

    "Confidential Mission...?"

    Shen Lie blinked in surprise, and she stared at me without any scruples.

    "Don''t even I know the level of confidentiality?"

    "Are you not more familiar with her than me?"

    Instead of responding positively, I used rhetorical questions rich in subtext.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: The Demon Capital feels that it is almost summer, but it is said that the temperature will drop again on the weekend...

    Chapter 1007 Coordinate Movement

    At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter if you just throw the blame to Laura that black-hearted woman! Anyway, she is the type of "I''ll take the blame if you die"... Just kidding.

    In short, Shenli understood what I meant and nodded silently with deep emotion.

    "Since it is a confidential task, I won''t ask more, just hope you don''t affect the tasks we are doing."

    "Of course, well... although I can''t tell you the detailed situation for the time being, these two tasks are actually related, and I''m in a dilemma!"

    With a light sigh, I immediately "turned back" to the topic.

    "But don''t worry, I have a special ability, so even if the target leaves my horizon, I will never lose it."

    "Is that so? That''s good."

    In my divine thoughts, I stared at the petite back with floating silver hair, and my mood continued to be slightly entangled...

    Laura, I really forced me to have a difficult problem!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    In order to prevent the Kan Rift Fire from doubting and dealing with emergencies, the "I" who secretly observed Satoriko was only able to share the "enough" level of power when the clone came out.

    Although it will definitely be quite troubled to have such a "me" fight with experts in a fierce battle, it is definitely more than enough to deceive innocent beautiful girls.

    Hehehe... Invisibility is so useful!

    In this school city that relies entirely on technological means to monitor, I just need to be invisible, and even if I sneak into a private house, I will not be discovered.

    I mean, the divine thoughts can never be locked in Satoriko, so I followed her to the dormitory after class and set up a wizard''s eyes in it.

    Then, I waited for Zuotian to obtain the audio file of "Fantasy Master" through the dark link of the Internet.

    "snort¡­"

    I was swaying on the road as I left the student dormitory, and was about to find a hotel or something to spend the night, but suddenly I felt an abnormal space fluctuation and jumping approaching this side quickly, and couldn''t help but sneer gently.

    A girl''s figure appeared not far ahead of me with an extremely slight "sniff" sound, looking around with confusion, as if she was looking for someone.

    The girl is over 160 cm tall, with her long brown-red waist-length hair tied behind her head into two thin braids that are neither ponytail nor twisted. She is wearing a student uniform rather than wearing a suit-like body. Judging from the fabric and thickness, it should be a winter style.

 Chapter 2255

    The buttons of the uniform were naturally not buttoned up. As long as the bystanders were not very myopic, they could clearly see the girl''s upper body inside the coat - except for a light pink cloth strip like a lingerie near their chest, which tightly bound her **** like a bandage.

    Seeing this, I had already guessed the identity of the girl, but to be on the safe side, I still stored the slender legs under the "super? miniskirt" into my mind.

    There is no doubt that based on the appearance and appearance, this girl with a little unruly and wild beauty in her eyes is from the Academy City - or the "leader" directly belonging to Alesta Crowley... Akagi Yuki.

    It is worth mentioning that compared with the TV version, the image of the tag that I saw from the "realistic" of the original work actually has some subtle differences, that is...the breasts.

    That''s right! It''s just the breasts!

    First of all, the knot in front of me is obviously a high-end female student, with a much mature face and breast shape than the TV version; secondly, the light pink cloth strip is a faithful restoration of the original work, which is far more tempting than the appearance of a pure white bandage that seems to have broken ribs in the TV version.

    It is precisely this little difference that seems to be unimpressed that I can''t help but feel more than doubled in my favorability to her, who is most of the attributes of "breasted stars".

    "Tsk, there is no even a ghost!"

    Jibiao smacked his lips dissatisfiedly and complained in a low voice.

    "Why is ''that person'' so sure..."

    Wow? Listen to this meaning...

    I turned my mind and quickly considered the possibility of gains and losses. I immediately overturned my previous thoughts and decided to go and meet him for a while.

    So, with a hint of teasing knots, I quietly sneaked behind her and then removed the invisibility technique.

    "Because you can''t find me - so he is the chairman, and you are the leader."

    "Wow wow ah ah ah...?!"

    Sure enough, Jibiao was shocked, suddenly turned around and widened his eyes, stumbled and took several steps, waving the military flashlight in his palm randomly. .

    "You, you..."

    For a moment, the girl couldn''t even think of what to say. After all, my short sentence contained a little bit of information for her.

    Besides, the current Akihi Yuki is unfortunately a "weaker" who is not strong in his mind. Even if he has quite powerful power, he will often feel panic-willed and at a loss when encountering some unexpected events that exceed your expectations.

    "What are you nervous?"

    I adjusted my temperament in secret, showing a evil smile that made the moonlight dimly - of course, this kind of view is always a matter of opinion. The bitter silk will curse "I bought a watch last year", the ordinary people will feel disgusting, but the ignorant girl will scream and shock... All living beings are all different.

    "Since the great chairman has assigned you the task, you have to complete it well... right?"

    "Ah...huh!"

    Jiebiao probably felt that he was too inappropriate just now, and had an expression of wanting to attack, but he didn''t dare to do anything to me, the chairman, whom I wanted to meet, so he had to use a humming to adjust his emotions.

    "It''s good that you know, come with me."

    "Haha...it''s not the only one who can play with space!"

    I smiled, and suddenly a magic circle sent by Dimension Yue suddenly lit up under my feet, including me and Jibiao.

    "Varied¡­?!"

    Jiebiao had only time to spit out a syllable, and then he found that she and I had appeared under the nameless building where Yaresta was, and he was stunned.

    There is a reason for this.

 Chapter 2256

    In the school city, although there are not many superpowers in space movement, there are at least 58 people in the official statistics, but there are no one who can achieve this kind of "extra-long-range space movement outside the vision"... that''s not one.

    The distance between the student dormitory of Chachuan Middle School in the Seventh School District to the "Mysterious Building" where the chairman is located is more than a thousand meters, and there are countless "obstacles" lined up - so it is reasonable to see Jibu''s surprise...

    The building in front of me is an extremely special building. Not only does it have a name, no doors and windows, but it also has such a strong defense that even nuclear bomb attacks can be absorbed and resolved. Even the angry blow of the "One Party Pass" in the original middle school, the strongest superpower in the city, cannot shake it at all. Of course, this last point is probably because one Party Pass does not know "magic". When conducting scientific calculations, such a key issue was omitted, and he naturally returned in vain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Based on the gods we have not been able to grasp, the subsequent plot may collapse. Please be fully prepared...

    Chapter 1008 Negotiation

    This is the "home" of the Chairman of the Academy City, the greatest magician in history, and the traitor on the magic side - Aresta Crowley.

    "Don''t be dazed, it''s your turn."

    I saw the opportunity and grabbed the little hand of Akihi, who had not yet come back to my senses, and quietly sent the seeds of eternal power over.

    "I don''t know what the structure of the internal space of the building looks like. If you really want to go in, you have to rely on you."

    ¡°¡­My ability is ¡®coordinate movement¡¯, no need to touch.¡±

    Jibiao frowned slightly, but since my performance was much more pleasing than "a high school student with blond hair, sunglasses, and a priest with red hair" who looked quite vulgar, she gave up after working hard for a few hard times.

    Well, the Appearance Association sent another congratulatory message. Even if I am not the "shoutai" in my ideal "bringing", a good skin always makes it difficult for the opposite **** with normal sexual orientation to be disgusted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    Inside the Unknown Building¡­

    After letting go of the little hand of the bid, I flashed forward, and also observed the surroundings - Sure enough, there were no doors, no stairs, no elevators, and no walkways. This was a weird room that could only be moved through space.

    Of course, I gave a glance at the divine thoughts, and did not look surprised.

    The previous serious accident caused the knot to reflex more or less conditioned and nausea when moving the space to itself. However, when I adjusted the energy communication through direct contact just now, she naturally no longer had physical discomfort, and she would definitely be confused about this.

    Now, the object I should pay attention to is unfortunately not the superpower of Akagi, who barely ranks among the top-notch beautiful girls, but the magical scene in front of me.

    Wide... The entire floor is probably not separated from even a single area at all. There is no real lighting equipment inside the entire space. Countless screens and buttons are set on the surrounding walls, making the room full of starry light.

    The same number of cables and pipes extending from tens of thousands of instruments of all sizes point in the same direction, which is the huge test tube in the center of the room - it can also be called "survival pod"... or a name with similar meaning.

    The cylindrical container made of reinforced glass is filled with liquid similar to red, which makes me think of blood... and "lcl liquid (Note 1 that may be very similar in nature.

    In the test tube, there was a human wearing a green surgical gown, with long silver hair floating on the ground.

    He is the founder of Academy City and the absolute ruler who has never changed, and the real magician over 1,700 years old - Yaresta Crowley.

    According to the description in the original work, his appearance and voice are "like a man and a woman, like an adult and a child, like a saint and a prisoner."

    It is such a strange existence. Perhaps this perception is the inevitable price of entering the divine realm with a human being?

    Things that have nothing to do with me will only flash in my mind, leaving no trace when passing by.

    After I walked away from the room, I concentrated on myself, tried to take the initiative, and spoke first.

    "Good evening, to the Chairman...or, the greatest magician of the past, Mr. Crowley, right?"

    "Good evening, a newcomer to the Puritan Church, a mysterious existence that was highly valued by the Supreme Bishop when he first appeared... Mr. Jin, is that?"

 Chapter 2257

    Yaresta''s voice, or the sound he synthesized with machines, could not hear any fluctuations, and his expression was as stable as an oil painting. Even if I pointed out my past identity, there was no sign of being shaken.

    "Haha, really, I actually made such a low-level mistake."

    I shook my head mockingly, but I remembered the dialogue between Lu Fengxian and Shangguan Jinhong in Gu Long''s novel "The Relentless Swordsman" before the duel between Lu Fengxian and Shangguan Jinhong - Ask him knowingly and Ask him knowingly and Ask him knowingly, no matter what the party who spoke first said, his momentum was inferior.

    However, Yaresta seemed to not care about those things, and before I could respond, he continued to speak.

    "Everyone who comes here will observe me carefully, but your reaction is calm...it''s very interesting. You seem to know a lot of things, including my state of existence?"

    "Ah, yes, I do know a lot of things, but what will happen to this world. I basically have no interest in it. Now I am just working for Laura for some purpose."

    I curled my lips a little boredly and seized the opportunity to get the right to ask questions.

    "So, please ask the Chairman to get straight to the point - what is the matter worth your close conversation with me, the new member of the Puritanism?"

    ¡°Just confirm the possible impact of uncertainties.¡±

    Yaresta''s voice was as light as ever, and basically no change in joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness was heard.

    "If necessary, I will erase all the troubles in the bud without hesitation."

    "Wow, it sounds like a terrible threat - although your true identity will be revealed one day, I am too lazy to do things that harm others and not benefit myself!"

    Since I am just a weak clone here, I am not worried about my own safety, but laughed exaggeratedly.

    "Well, I can understand it this way too - if there is no need to erase it, maybe there is a possibility of win-win cooperation between us?"

    "Wow? Do you think so?"

    Yaresta''s expression fluctuated a little. If my eyesight was far beyond humans and I had been paying attention to him, it would have been difficult to detect.

    "It''s true that''s what ''that guy'' said... your existence."

    "Um?"

    I didn''t react for a moment, and then I realized it after thinking about it - who else could be the "guy" who could make Yaresta perform like this? It must be "angel? Aivas"! Otherwise, how could the shrewd Yaresta allow me, a person of unknown origin, to enter his hinterland?

    Humph, I am worthy of being a "angel" who transcends the entire world. Is it that I have seen through my true nature...?

    "So, Mr. Jin, I will first look at your actual actions and then judge the possibility of cooperation between us."

    As soon as Yaresta finished speaking, Jibiao entered the house as if he had calculated the right time and took me out of the building.

    "Well, a technique I''ve never seen before..."

    This is the last words I heard from Yaresta, and then... Then the wizard''s eyes that I planted in the nameless building were destroyed by unknown means.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    "Woo!"

    Jiebiao made a gentle and muffled sound, which made him feel disgusted again after being unconscious.

    "Ah, are you pregnant?"

    I deliberately misunderstood the girl''s condition and made a malicious "good reminder".

    "This is not good. Are you still a student? Although early love is a kind of romance, life cannot bear the burden of life!"

 Chapter 2258

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    Note 1: From "Evangelion", a wonderful yellow liquid.

    Chapter 1009: End

    "Where did you come from the old antique?"

    Jibiao impatiently rubbed his stomach with one hand and waved his hand towards me.

    "Let''s go slowly and don''t send you."

    "Eh? Didn''t you deny pregnancy? Really, young people today..."

    I pretended to be "instantly energetic", took out my phone I hadn''t used for a long time and took a photo of a girl who was patient with "morning sickness".

    "Well, the title is ''Minor super-powered girl insists on working while she is pregnant. Is it all this the depravity of ignorance or the price of impulse? Is it the mistake of youth or the bitter fruit of ignorance? Is it the distortion of human nature or the depravity of morality? Please pay attention to the subsequent serialization of our newspaper...'', it will definitely be praised by the editor-in-chief of "Academic Metropolis Daily". What do you think, Ms. Jiebiao?"

    I looked at Jibu Danxi with a playful look of "full of anticipation", and the latter was naturally furious.

    "Does there be such a long title?! Also, don''t call me lady, I''m not pregnant, I''m so weak! Don''t make fake news randomly-!"

    While Jiebiao complained wildly, she clasped her lips and raised her military flashlight to lock the direction and mobilized her ability, trying to "change" her phone from my hand.

    ¡­How could she succeed?

    I instantly laid out simplified and fragmented shadow ripples, interfering with the distribution of space energy. The superpowers in this plane are actually helpless with "unexpected interference", especially "non-direct killing" superpowers such as the space system. Once the calculation is wrong, they will become "ineffective".

    "Eh? How do I have my abilities..."

    Jiebiao suddenly noticed an abnormality and couldn''t help but be stunned for more than two seconds.

    I immediately sent my phone back to the storage space, and then suddenly flashed and approached the girl.

    "Do you think the person who can be received by the Chairman will be an ordinary person? There will be an issue later-although I predict that it may not be a pleasant meeting..."

    Before Jiebiao reacted, I gently stretched out my hand and stroked her cheek, then pulled back.

    "Ah, I''ll give you a small gift. After drinking it, you can guarantee that you won''t cause that troublesome ''sequelae'' within 24 hours... I think, you understand."

    "Who wants your stuff! Pervert!"

    Jiebiao suddenly raised the glass bottle I threw accurately into her free left hand, but in the end it could not resist the temptation in my words. After confirming that my figure had indeed disappeared, he slowly put down his hand, frowned and looked at the bottle filled with milky white liquid.

    "It''s not a drug, right?"

    Hey... The girl''s every move has been completely included in my eyes - not everyone can discover and rule out the nano-scale satellite wizard''s eyes!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    No matter how evil the Supreme Bishop Laura Stuhua is, he will definitely not be able to get along with his subordinates in terms of "business travel expenses".

    I mean, at night, Kamirikurai and I naturally moved into a five-star hotel that had been booked long ago with the official fees.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, there was some unexpected situation in the two rooms you booked, and it¡¯s completely unavailable now, and there is no single room anymore¡­¡±

    The general manager of the hotel is very talented in acting. He was sweating profusely and smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t let Shenli see anything.

    That''s right, how could that coincidence happen? Of course, I used both soft and hard in advance and put the general manager in the name of "every man knows" to submit. If I weren''t afraid that the divine split would notice the marks of spell casting, I would have been the first mental control and threw it over.

 Chapter 2259

    "However, we still have a couples suite left. To apologize, I can make a full refund and no more charges, you see..."

    Nonsense, I threw all the big gold bricks to him, so what else can he charge for?

    "Divine Schisel, why not change one? Then you will just find the Supreme Bishop to reimburse him."

    I took retreat to advance, but cunningly provided Laura with a strong sense of presence.

    Humph, although Laura does not treat her subordinates badly on "business trip expenses", this "extra expenditure" that can be done or not is enough to make her "friendly" ridicule of Shenli. Although Laura does not really have any prejudice against Shenli, Shenli must be unable to bear the aggrievance of being grabbed by the black-bellied woman.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Shenli was silent for a moment in embarrassment, and finally nodded.

    "No problem, don''t bother, Jin."

    "That''s it. If you have no objection, then I have no objection."

    "Ah, please don''t worry, I will order someone to change the double bed to two single beds."

    The general manager added another sentence, which is why I strongly ask him to do a full set of acting - everything should appear real, otherwise it would be unbeautiful if there are flaws left.

    Sure enough, Shenli frowned when he heard this.

    "No, it''s too late now, we''re going to rest soon."

    "Uh...well, I understand. You two can tell the front desk if you have any need."

    As he said that, the general manager threw me the look of "Sir, you are such a clever idea!" and I immediately glared back fiercely, meaning "Don''t do extra things stupid!".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª.

    Couple Suite¡­

    During the conversation just now, Shenlio kept a calm expression, as if she was completely disdainful of the situation of "this level", but when she witnessed the pink double bed that showed the love atmosphere, her face suddenly turned red.

    Knock-!

    The shiny and clear slender blade was straight in front of me - hey, didn''t you think I would run into it without stopping? !

    "I promised in advance that as long as you do any rude behavior, I will never show mercy."

    Shenli glanced at me with sharp and firm eyes. Although I knew she was "never murderous", she was still shocked by her serious attitude for half a microsecond at this moment.

    "Ah, I don''t want to be beaten to paralyzed for no reason..."

    I shrugged with a wry smile.

    "So you''d better say it''s more specific, thank you."

    "It''s very simple. Any behavior that can be defined as a pervert or pervert is considered ''demeanor''."

    The red glow on Shenli''s face gradually faded, and he turned around and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Now I''m going to take a shower, if..."

    "Hi...I don''t want to die yet, so you can go with confidence."

    That being said, but since the whole drama was colluded with the hotel''s general manager in advance, then the most hidden corner of this bathroom naturally had my wizard''s eyes long ago!

 Chapter 2260

    If I took the opportunity of shaking hands and other things, I directly injected eternal power into the body of the Divine Schizophrenia, then there is obviously a great possibility that she would be alerted, but...

    The God Split is strong, but she is better at head-on combat and "physical magic", so the old monster Yaresta can destroy my wizard''s eyes in his "territory", which does not mean that she, who is a magician, can do the same thing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: As expected, following the protagonist''s instinct is the king, and I suddenly discovered the entry point for subsequent events! Guess who is the first promotion of the Academy City?

    Chapter 1010 Urban Legend: Dark Night and Demon

    Okay... Let me have a good appreciation - the celestial appearance of the Divine Split Fireweaver, the first of my key goals in this plane!

    The wizard''s eyes open...

    The former Pope of the Amacao-style Cross-Desert Sect has removed all her clothes. The many beautiful girls in this plane can be ranked among the top three. The outstanding ones are bathed in the warm streams sprayed by the shower. The steaming mist floats like a tulle, and the flawless skin is filled with moist brilliance. The expression that has always been tightened gradually relaxes, creating a cute feeling.

    Well, no matter what, the age of Divine Rift is only eighteen years old. Although her identity as a "saint" and her status as a "pope" often show a sense of maturity far beyond her peers, she will still restore the expressions that some girls should have when no one sees them!

    Well... the upper circumference is more than 90 cm, the cup should be between e and f, and there is no doubt that the slender waist and plump buttocks are full of s-shaped curves.

    Of course, I will definitely not let go of the most critical position¡ªah? Very sparse, dark purple trough onions and so on...

    He has a beautiful appearance and a hot figure, and has powerful strength. In addition, the lucky value brought by the "saint" physique... From the perspective of attracting normal men, Kanlihuoori is simply a perfect girl. Even though I am experienced, I can''t help but be slightly attracted by it when I appreciate the extremely beautiful figure through the eyes of a wizard.

    Even if I do anything, I must get her!

    Humph, I came for this, but...

    For me, there is one characteristic of the "advantages" of the Divine Schisel that I don''t need, that is, "never kill people, nor can anyone be allowed to be killed in front of my eyes."

    Hey, how bad is this a bad person? Although there are few saints in the world, there are still more than a dozen. However, she is the only one who has this kind of fraternity spirit.

    No, no! Although I was a little regretful, I still decided to distort her character helplessly - ruthlessly use the "Seven Flashes" and "Natural Flashes" to cut all the enemies into pieces, that is what I want for the Divine Split Fire Weaver!

    At that time, your magic name will become "spera000" - it is called "hope", but it is actually zero...that is, "hopeless" or "despair"!

    Although I thought about these black secrets that must not be announced, I did not miss even a trace of the "in front of me". Every movement of the divine split was recorded in my mind, especially when her slender hands stroked her magnificent Rufeng who was stubbornly resisting gravity, the slightly floating light really made my heart beat faster.

    Ahhh... I regret it a little!

    Indeed, the scenery here was so beautiful that I kept staring at Shenli until she put on a full-coverage pajamas in the compartment... So, I became more and more impatient.

    It''s so bad, it seems that I need to think of some solutions. I don''t want to let down the holy gun I''m eager to try!

    Well, I have a divine split on my side here, and obviously I can''t project and summon nor go out to "find food". So, I can only throw all of my ** to another me to complete this "fire-relieving" task.

    As for me who was unable to do something here, I naturally had to enter a state of meditation in a false sleeping posture.

    In his divine consciousness, Shenli, with a flushed face, looked at me who was "sleeping peacefully" sideways, shook his hand and suddenly inserted the "Seven Days and Seven Knifes" into the center of the bed, and then he truly felt at ease to fall asleep on the other side...

    Yes, is this destruction of public property? Although the general manager, who has been convinced by me, will definitely not ask us to compensate according to the price.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    After leaving Akagi Atsuki''s invisibility, I was originally looking for a hotel to stay in. As a result, since the essence of the "real clone technique" is "one soul * multiple bodies", this "I" also felt distracted.

    The problem is that the power of this "I" is relatively weak and is not enough to conduct projection summons.

    Tsk, Yaresta probably doesn''t care about the fact that there is an "dark night traitor" in the legend of the school city...

 Chapter 2261

    Well, this is of course my own joke.

    With my colorful methods, I only need to turn on the double halo that I haven''t used for a long time or throw a "lover''s eye" over to deal with ordinary goals, and I''ll be ready immediately. I''m not going to insert it, right?

    So, in short, find a target first!

    First of all, today I only determined the location of "Zachuan Middle School", so the members of "a certain university" that have not been named so far and the members of Changpan Tai Middle School have no hope; secondly, I don''t know where the "dark part" of the school city is, so I have to pass it; finally, the magic side is the least hopeless, so there is no need to say more.

    By using the exclusion method, I finally decided to try my luck at the office building where the "Discipline Commissioner" is marked on the roadside map.

    Wow...? It seems that it is not necessary.

    A beautiful girl with high quality strolls by the corner of the street, and her direction was the same as the one I just decided on.

    Although this girl is a shoulder-length short-haired glasses, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a dark blue broadband vest and a gray-plaid miniskirt student uniform, which is not very exciting to my heartstrings, but in other aspects - such as appearance and temperament, they are the best choices, and...

    On her right arm sleeve, she was wearing the "Wind Commissioner''s" logo.

    Looking at the girl who seemed to be in a happy mood, I immediately tilted my neck and narrowed my eyes.

    Humph, it¡¯s decided that it¡¯s you¡ªGufa Meiwei!

    With the cover of the invisibility technique, I approached face to face openly and then sent out a mental shock.

    The glasses'' girl raised her head and fell softly on the spot, and I caught it.

    According to the setting, she weighs only 50 kilograms, so even if I am just an ordinary person, I can easily drag it into the ubiquitous dark alley.

    Sa¡­Multiple barriers open!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    When Gu Fameiwei opened her eyes again, she had not yet fully recovered.

    ¡ªWhen I went to the public bathhouse, of course I had to come with a pack of Musashino''s milk, and I was refreshed and on my way back to the dormitory in the evening breeze...

    "I¡­"

    The girl still felt dizzy in her head, which was the sequelae of mental shock.

    If it is a magician with magic power, or an energy-extended superpower like Misaka Mikoto, it is possible to force the dizziness to be relieved through energy explosions. However, Gufa Miwei''s ability is the "clairvoyance" of level3. As an auxiliary superpower, it is useless at this moment.

    "Well, who...you?"

    The girl shook her head slightly and found that there was a strange and handsome man in front of her, and she was hugging her body very ambiguously, with her hands on her back and buttocks without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Ah haha, no one guessed it (Everyone: It would be strange if you can guess it!).

    Chapter 1011 Gufa Meiwei (Part 1)

    However, Bu Shengu Fa Meiwei frowned and pointed at the rude man in front of Kai, and the man stared at her eyes.

    In an instant, Gufa was attracted by the charming eyes of frost.

    Eternal magical skills? Lover''s eyes - have always been the best shortcut to lose interest when stepping and achieving the best approach.

    It was like the illusion of sunlight reflected through the crystal, spinning and flashing in the man''s eyes, and the pupils of the Ru Shaoxiao''s neodymium were shrunk, as if a stone was thrown into the Ru pond, causing layers of ripples, and it was like a filial spark that was scorching onto the quiet grassland, and the whistling flames swept across everything.

 Chapter 2262

    "Hungry¡­"

    The heartbeat accelerates, the blood flow accelerates, the temperature rises, and even where you can see, the shadow of the Frost Wind is quickly published all over the Ying, and the Mango Shen is also beginning to lose its leap.

    Gufa did not drink, but seemed to be drunk at the moment. He only blushed and breathed slightly faster. He also pushed the strange man''s frost and lost his anger. Instead, he clawed his claws on the man''s clothes.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The handsome and evil young man, Jin, raised his magazine''s corners and showed a smile that could easily charm the ignorant young neodymium.

    "You seem to be very hot?"

    As he said that, Jin Bian removed the sweat beads from the corner of the solid forehead, and at the same time, he put the little neodymium in the right hand side, and moved up to her Hungarian buckle--he clawed her, and secretly mixed it with a slightly standing filial piety.

    The method of solidifying is the type of wearing clothes to make you look slim. Although the beautiful Bang Ru was magically hidden by the uniform of Neodymium Zi Gaosheng, as long as she directly uses guard to confirm, her cautious material will be invisible.

    "Hungry clams¡ª?!"

    Shenti, who was a solid method, shook slightly. Although she had two and a half layers of fabric, she had never been touched by a demon by a strange apricot and was hit by such a poor second-class person, she still forbiddenly walked into a holy voice that could be called a sedan chair.

    "Let Kai... I want to touch me..."

    Shao Neodymium tried his best to resist the stubbornness from the eternal magical skills. After all, she was the same as Sakizuki Luna.

    Although the desire from the soul now made Gu Fahun Shen tremble, the ancient Chinese lost his thirst and the thirst from Zigong made him even more want to break free from the shackles of reason and throw himself into the ocean of instinct. After walking over and turning Jin to arrive, she was surprised that she could still express her intention to resist.

    Well, it''s just "intention"...that''s all.

    "Haha, you''re already awake, so you can be patient and make sure you step forward!"

    The gold did not increase the degree of clamping, but instead drew circles with the entire palm belt, frozen five fingers, as if it was secretly polishing the Huns.

    "What''s wrong with me? Walk, let me..."

    Shao Nine Nuli shook his head and tried to increase his aura on the frost guard who was pushing the man''s Hungarian chamber. Unfortunately, the actual effect was obviously a drop in the bucket, which instead aroused the other party''s fire.

    "Heng...really want to let Kai go?"

    As he said that, Jin Rugufa released her Hunter as he wished, but he also copied the bottom of her skirt like lightning.

    Is the thing like a miniskirt so that steps can facilitate the aggressive behavior of the near attacking side?

    The man suddenly touched the location of Mango Ruku, who was protected by Nieku under the neodymium skirt.

    The meaning of the year is leapfrog, and the gold fingers are immediately entangled.

    "I said this in the magazine, but I''ve actually seen the steps below, right?"

    "Class Actinid?! Actinid, actinid, actinid...!"

    The body of Gufa suddenly burst into a sharp sensation like an electric shock, and the shadows were filled with breathing like a fish on the shore. It was obvious that it had been a little bit of a nest.

    Although Jin did not use other "magic skills", the effectiveness of "Lovers'' Eye" is surprisingly excellent!

    "This, how is this... possible?"

    The Gufa was once Bu Liang Shao''s neodymium. Although she had never touched a man, she still understood what happened to her just now, so she was even more unacceptable - the fact that she was "dispelled" by a strange man when he touched him.

    Looking at Shao Ney''s incredible expression and red and white expression, the man smiled evilly, while polishing several pictures of her sedan chair on the side of the nai, while holding her ears over and breathing into her hot ears.

 Chapter 2263

    "It''s actually a cake nest in such a place, Gufa Meiwei, you are even more chaotic than I expected!"

    "Prim! I haven''t..."

    Shao Neodymium''s tone Gillette retorted in a low volume, and then suddenly realized something.

    "Wait...you know me?"

    "Actium, that kind of thing is important."

    Jin responded lightly, while keeping his fingers bent, and slightly embedded her Mango Ruku through the solid method.

    Under the skillful techniques of concealing pressure, freezing, and grinding, Shao Neodymium inevitably sends out the anti-human Shen Yinsheng again.

    After a while, this time, Ying swallowed the reason halfway through, and continued her meaningless struggle.

    "Stay...you''re committing a crime!"

    "I, indeed, you are a member of the Feng Discipline Inspection Commission!"

    Jin smiled brighter and brighter, and her earlobes sniffed in an instant, causing her to slowly sing.

    "How about it, are you going to arrest me?"

    "Hungry! Why, why, why, my careful mention..."

    Shao Neyte was desperately trying his best to worry about his brain, but he was almost paralyzed, but he still struggled to stand up and tried to find a way to fight back or make the opponent conquer.

    "It must be what you did to me... Is this your ''can-standing''? Who are you?!"

    "ability?"

    Jin sneered and followed the situation to make a move, and activated the positioning of the mind to convey the mind.

    "This is my ability, just mental sensing¡ªlevel3''s telepath."

    "As for my identity...huh, I will be your master soon."

    Jin showed an evil smile, and held Gu Fawei''s far limb to pick up the head of Xiao Neodymium from the rear, and Zhang Kou killed her filial piety magazine.

    "I?! I, An, and...!"

    The investment department could not move the freezing, so Gufa had to set up a picture to avoid Kaijin''s Shetu. However, regardless of the amount or the skills, Jin will definitely beat Gufa in "Apricot Play", so how could she escape? Especially when you cannot use the higher level Qi to bite the other party with your teeth.

    "Huh... are you still resisting?"

    The man squinted his eyes slightly, and his pupils flashed with interesting light.

    "It''s really worth admiring! So, I decided to give you a chance to choose - as long as you give up resistance, I will tell you the news about the black wife Mianliu after you finish."

    "¡­What did you say?!"

    Gu Fa suddenly became more and more energetic, but in fact it was just a strong outside and a strong inside. The eternal standing is an ordinary person who can win by relying on "root apricot".

    Jin showed a sure-win expression.

    "Does Bu feel strange? As the saying goes, "If you live, you will see a person and die, you will see a corpse." If you say, "be careful to die inadvertently", it disappeared inexplicably. No matter how you look at it, do you think it is scientific?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2264

    Shao Neodymium was silent. In the dark alley enveloped by multiple barriers, only her breathing holy gradually became jealous.

    So, the man who was determined to win made the final blow through speech...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Cuixing is criticized by many people today, and we were also among them at the beginning, but when we calmed down, it was actually not unacceptable, but the "truth of the reason" was far less so than the heroine (?) said.

    Chapter 1012 Gufa Meiwei (Part 2)

    "I will tell you first - the black wife Mian Liu is still alive, and it''s so wonderful to only walk through Chu Realm. How about it, can you continue to resist?"

    Jin did not lie, but only made the truth vaguely - the language step is just a sharp blade, a crowbar, or even a master key!

    "I know the best about my own question review. Even if I make this transaction with you, you can''t control yourself if you have to pay any more, right?"

    ¡°¡ª!¡±

    Gufa''s face and eyes changed - what Jin said was the Bullseye.

    No matter how strong the heart is, if you only have a "human apricot", then there will inevitably be loopholes. It is said that "a thousand-mile **** collapses in an ant hole", and the eternal standing only requires you to shine with gaps, and the crystal **** defense line that can disintegrate the target in the blink of an eye.

    Indeed... if you persist in Buxia, you will lose your mind if you drive the horse. Instead of doing this, will Buru make this shame and suffering become valuable? In short, first match the man with the box, so that he can relax his vigilance, patiently find opportunities before bringing him to justice!

    Thinking of this, the psychological anti-bacterial dynegium found for himself "borrowing" was immediately stunning, and the world of Crystal God could no longer resist the surging imperial hope filled with problems.

    "Actium me..."

    "How are you thinking, Gufa Meiwei?"

    "Please...report me only..."

    Clams, clams, clams...yes, right! That''s it!

    Yao knows that fun is the best seasoning to embellish the cube!

    Otherwise, why did Jin Yao take such a hard time? But we must fully understand the word "strong" and the halo of frost, and the solid method and beauty that are completely connected with the word "strong" will become a multi-purpose device in minutes, but then it will lose some subtle fun!

    Now, the glasses girl discipline committee member was surrounded by Jin in a train posture and was placed on the wall on the side of the alley. Of course, just like the previous invitation, Jin, who was usually more sympathetic, casts buffering magic, which will hurt the other party''s back.

    The uniform vest and pink little Kuku have been thrown to Di Shang, the shirt''s lapel is open to both sides, and the miniskirt and the Hunter cover of the same color as Nai Ku are rolled up to Shang, so that all the hidden rice parts of the little neodymium are placed in the air clock.

    "Yaowei Gufa''s questions are discouraged!"

    The golden light car is familiar with the direction, and the silver mirror of the shadow listens firmly and smoothly runs through the mango clock that is full of tax treatment.

    "Hey! Actinidine, actinidine...hungry, actinidine, hungry!"

    Gu Fa gritted his teeth and tried to suppress his embarrassing voice, but she had already done that kind of thing to ask for.

    At the same time, Jin also arrived at the slightest demon. Perhaps it was the reason for the question. For example, the Chu neodymium magic snow tube of solid method was very small, so Jin did not see any snow silk from the frost box Chu Liuchu Lai.

    "Is it Actinox? Is Gufa classmate Chu Neyron?"

    Jin pretended to be surprised and asked a question, but the other party was so embarrassed that he was embarrassed.

    "Yes."

    Oh, he actually answered the cally?

 Chapter 2265

    "I...I''m against you, Black Wife, I..."

    Shao Ney murmured to himself, and the frosty eyes of Xia in the lens were faintly shining with the crystal light of the kitchen, but her magazine faithfully reflected the question review and raised it to both sides with a strange smile.

    Heng, Yuan Lai, although he answered "independently", hasn''t he completely lost his control over the apricot?

    After a while, Ma Shang will let you completely forget that "Black Wife"!

    The mind flashed, and before the tears of the solid law were completely condensed, the gold began to flow and freeze.

    "Hungry Actinida...?!"

    In the summer of sudden attacks, the tears of the neodymium-free teardrops were not even enough to drip all over the place - the structure of human questions is wonderful!

    Bu only this, Shen Yinsheng, who was missing in the sedan chair, had no intention of being like Chu. Even Gu Fa himself was surprised, why did he make such a bad sound as a kitchen...

    Because the strange man in front of him is not her ill-fated person!

    "Is my first question validated?"

    Looking at the face of Gufashi''s ashamed to death and rushing to death, Jin deliberately used words to secondary her nerves.

    "I think you look like a lord. Mango is keeping his shuttle, and I am my uncle at home!"

    "I...that must be yours to stand up and act like a crook..."

    Even though he said so, Shao Neodymium had already begun to welcome the man''s sorrow. Shuangshou reported the other party''s shoulders and back, and Shuangquid also lived in the other party''s far side with his ankles crossed.

    "Hengheng, it''s a bad habit to attribute all the blame to others'' surrender!"

    Jin held Gufafeng Ruan''s Tun tribe and suddenly gained the stern position.

    "Lai, let me listen to your thoughts!"

    "Wuyiyi...!"

    In an instant, the little neodymium-grade brain was blank, and the wolf nest was rushing to take away her thoughts.

    "It is obviously the first time to be a man, but I am the uncle of my uncle! I will go to the next level to get closer to the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of the brink of

    "Huhuhu...received!"

    Eternal magical skill? Boda Jingshi!

    Jin specially extended the freezing process of this magical skill, so that the solid method can slowly adapt to the problem of foreign objects becoming staggered, thus obtaining more staggered pieces.

    The more jealous the squid was warm and rudely presented the swimming island of the sedan. Since this was a gradual approach, the method did not reach Bushi. Instead, the more Shen Yin got, the more smooth the more it became, and the more it became, and the more it became, the more Xia shook the Xia shook the rhythm of Shao Neodymium "singing". Yanhong''s pretty standing Rujian attracted Jin''s gaze, which was very pity.

    "I am so tantamount to my slightest discoloration..."

    "Oh, then, I will help you stand with your arms!"

    After saying that, Jin Fengxing was lowly, Zhang Magazine grabbed the tough Yingshi of Gufa''s left Hungarian Gao Feng Shang, and was quite vinegar-like to squeeze the lace. At the same time, the continuous Song Yan''s direct volume increased step by step, which made the volume of Xiao NdShen Yin rise again.

    "Yawu! I became a slight actinidia...!"

    The mango leap and gained leap, and the mango leap became more and more blocked, and the buckle of the room had already gently accepted the simplicity of the holy robber. This is the sign that Gufa Meiwei is about to arrive at the peak of Feng that has never been tested before.

    "Student Gufa is just in the process of intimidating the kitchen lair!"

 Chapter 2266

    As a magical skill of Xiang Shengxing, "Bodak Jingshi" has already completed its storage, and Jin even paid attention to controlling the degree of the amount of food that could be lost in the kitchen, so as not to exceed the limit that humans can bear, resulting in unexpected situations that may affect the subsequent plan.

    ¡°Actium I Actini walks¡­¡±

    In summer, the little neodymium liquor was almost completely lost. The beautiful sedan area with a happy smile was fully enjoying the appointment of Xingmia. After the last step, she still used silk rationality to resist Zhong Chu''s option.

    "Walking anthracene actin step can intimidate Liming!"

    "But, being so homeless by Gufa''s classmate, is there to walk on the kitchen lai!"

    From Xia to Shang, he slashed his neck with Xiao Neodymium, and Jin calculated the advance amount, and the countdown of the human world''s bubble was counting down the clock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: "The Empire of Xiling" is indeed a masterpiece of Otaku. The only regret is that the protagonist is a great person...

    Chapter 1013 The stronger the fortress, the easier it is to break from the inside

    "Actine~bu Xingbu Xing~anthracene~anthracene~help~hu Yun~bu Xing''s teeth~...!"

    Although she desperately denied it, the movements of Bu Guogu''s method were contrary to her words. Bu Sizhi had been intersecting the southern people in front of Shen forever. Even the words on her face became strange. It was a kind of fear of Huaiyun and the chaos that was so desperate that she was extremely eager to be treated with Jing''s deeds. Her Shenti was even more popular and the amount of money she could test was increased exponentially...

    "It''s already reached the point, so I''ll be excited to take the summer!" ",

    "Bu Yao~Bu Xing~¡­!"

    The still negative tone was completely occupied by the "joy" Suo Xu, and the fear of the micro-step strata disappeared instantly when the decision reached Lai.

    "Tooth actinidine~!"

    Well, after all, Jin was just for "interesting" and "frost blocks", and had no intention of really letting the other party Huaiyun. After all, the Meishao who had been with him for the longest time did not have a child...

    This wonderful thing can make "ordinary level wings" or "collectibles" qualified for the first attempt. ""look

    A personal dividing line.

    "It''s out of the way~ Rimeen was hiding what was so hot~..."

    Yu Yunliang took a long walk, and the solid method seemed to be talking to himself, with a smile on his face. Although Xia''s eyes did not lose their luster and became broken, the bright color had a clear change in nature.

    Feng Discipline Committee Member Gu Fa Meiwei has already followed my orders.

    Remember what I said, ¡°too far beyond the limits that humans can bear¡±? That¡¯s right, as long as the step is "too much", it is really a technical job to control the "quantity" to the right level to make the other party be captured by Yue Lezhi!

    Of course, if I say it is a "alaenopsis", in fact, I will be too far aware of her in the future. Among my many wings, there are very few who are truly regarded as "bridge" level by me.

    So, in fact, I am just greedy for convenience. Anyway, I don¡¯t have the time or the opportunity to train my sweetheart¡¯s solid methods. So I can cut the mess with just one knife, and there is no way to do it in one go.

    At this moment, I was too lazy to withdraw from Chu Shaowei''s Shenti. Instead, while confirming whether there were any omissions in the terms of the "eternal contract", I instructed her to cooperate with the promotion and prepare to score a second goal in the posture of "there is someone behind it".

    "Lai should do more things about Le, Meiwei."

    In a completely invasive state, it doesn¡¯t matter if you call your name directly.

    "Actium~Yes~Master~Please bring your master''s master''s fortune into my Zigongli~Shoot Chu Qi to hide from Jingye~!"

    "Hahaha... I''m really good at talking! An, I''ll give you a task tomorrow. I''ll explain it to you in detail later. Don''t call me master in front of others at that time!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

 Chapter 2267

    July 19th, sunny.

    I was woven with the God Rift Fire and regretted that I could only sleep with her in a separate room tonight. After all, it must be in line with the "actual situation", and I can reveal my legs.

    Of course, the guest rooms prepared for the Divine Split must have had nano-level wizard eyes arranged in various hidden corners.

    Then...what are I with Gufa Meiwei?

    Branch 177 to which the Feng Discipline Inspection Commissioner...

    Here, the "Fantasy Master" is being investigated.

    I mean, when I followed Gufa into this room where I was talking about big strides and small strides, what caught my eye was the entire "protagonist team" that was rumored to the original work.

    Oh tooth? This is a waste of time!

    I have observed Satoriko and Hakura Kamikari before, so the one who left the summer is the real "protagonist"...

    Misaka Mikoto Shirai Kuroko.

    The first-class beautiful girl with shoulder-length brown short hair and eyes of the same color is Mikoto Misaka, who has a very popular appearance in the South of the Jade.

    She wore a summer uniform of "Tongpan Taichung School" that can be called famous in the school city and even the whole world, which is a white short-sleeved top with a light brown-gray thin sweater, and a dark gray pleated miniskirt in summer.

    Unfortunately, according to the original book, Mikoto has the habit of wearing safety pants, so I look forward to the possibility of the skirt floating up.

    Step by step, the image of the "super electromagnetic gun" after the three-dimensionalization is far more beautiful and charming than I imagined. At least the face is not round as if it is a child. In addition, her clear eyes that reveal firm will at all times, she is really quite charming.

    Well, if you want to see her broken watch, please actin...

    Ahem, by the way, since she is only fourteen years old, Mikoto''s **** are the level of Wangzai''s small steamed buns that can only make people sigh secretly.

    Well... that''s it, I''m going to beat Rin Tosaka, one of my favorite wings, but she''s losing even better than her. So for me, the size of my **** is extremely important, but it''s not an undebated principle issue.

    The petite young neodymium standing behind Mikoto''s side is the same as the former. She has a slightly natural roll of brown double ponytail. Compared with Mikoto''s pure "brown" ladies, her hair color is redder, and the same is true for her pupil color.

    No matter how you look at this position, it is very suitable for "sneak attack" by Mikoto, and it is the most famous Bintai Shirai Kuroko in Academic City.

    Speaking of Lai, Kuroko''s Shingao is even a little shorter than Chuchun, who is also a "petite" and has less neodymium...

    Although "Shirai Kuroko is a Funny" is recognized by almost all the indigenous people and homesteads who know her in this plane, the name Xia has no malicious intentions... probably.

    Well, this bad reputation may even produce goodwill.

    However, in my eyes, Kuroko Shirai is definitely an object with great value and occupies a significant position in my dark strategy plan for Misaka Mikoto.

    By the way, this plan was gradually improved during the Pan Chang battle between me and Gufa Meiwei last night.

    After all, I failed to succeed in replacing Kanejo Tomo. Mikoto, who was concerned about him, obviously it was difficult to push it down through normal channels. I tried to break the eternal brutality again, so I could only quietly "corrupt" the friends around her one by one. When the entire net was fully ready, no matter how strong the "super electromagnetic cannon" was, it would be meaningless.

    After a while, the whole plan has just started, everything needs to be done slowly...

    "Actimony, Senior Gufa Lai."

    The four young men in the room immediately noticed Meiwei and greeted her politely.

    Afterwards, they naturally discovered that I was discouraged by Meiwei.

    "Is this one...?"

 Chapter 2268

    As the Feng Discipline Committee with the most say in addition to Gu Fa Meiwei, Kuroko Shirai was the first to speak. Although her voice felt a little low and hoarse, it was not unpleasant.

    But what happened to this vaguely hostile look? Sure enough, are all handsome guys in the world who are **** and are they Lily''s enemies?

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Bu Shu Di Xin...Hey, why do you have to pay so much attention? Well, although the TV version has become n times more cute.

    Chapter 1014: Will I say that you were made into a traitor by me?

    The eyes are the windows of the soul.

    In sharp contrast to Kuroko''s expression, Kuroko''s personality is almost no different from that of ordinary people, obviously had a good first impression of me.

    "Ah, let me introduce it..."

    Meiwei''s friendly smile was completely incredible to imagine the "interesting" look that I completely fell into joy after being played by me late at night late last night.

    "His name is Akigo Hasegawa, and he is my...boyfriend." ",

    "Wooh?!"

    As expected, four girls who were still middle school students exclaimed in surprise. Kuroku and Sato and even Mikoto, who were young, all showed a blush of envy and excitement on their faces. Only Kuroko seemed calmer. However, she was more interested in those "evil things", and there was a certain subtle light of excitement in her eyes. In addition, through Miwei''s introduction, Kuroko''s hostility towards me was almost gone. I think it was because she thought that the master''s name would not arouse the interest of "Sister".

    Hum... Very good, the first step has been completed.

    I unexpectedly controlled Gufa Meiwei reasonably, so that I could successfully enter the "177th Branch of the Feng Discipline Committee", and the boyfriend of "Senior Gufa" can eliminate the vigilance of the four girls who "meet for the first time" towards me as much as possible in the shortest time. ""look

    Now, as long as I continue to play my acting skills beyond the actors and carry out the "gentle and kind big brother image" to the end, I can further gain their trust.

    With Meiwei, the "insider", I think it''s hard not to succeed.

    After introducing oneself to each other...

    "So amazing, Senior Gufa''s boyfriend is so handsome!"

    The outspoken Zuotian was the first to express his thoughts.

    So Meiwei was able to follow the trend and follow the topic.

    "Haha, I brought Zhang Wu here not to show off! Actually, because I think Zhang Wu can help us, I asked him to come here."

    "Eh?"

    As soon as these words came out, Mikoto and others were immediately confused.

    "Is Mr. Hasegawa a legendary detective?!"

    The jumping Zuotian once again exerted her boundless imagination and stared at me with bright eyes.

    "We can''t have never heard of the ''famous'' detective, right?"

    Kuroko mercilessly shattered Satoshi''s fantasy. She spoke very reliably in normal mode and immediately guessed the truth.

    "It should be because of ''ability'', right?"

    Well, this is just the "truth" I have prepared.

    "Yes, that''s it."

 Chapter 2269

    It was finally my turn to speak.

    "My ability is level1''s intuition, which is a superpower with an usually useless auxiliary nature, but it seems to have a miraculous effect on solving the case."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Mikoto and others were stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting what effect level1 and the ability to be called "intuition" could play.

    However, out of politeness to the elderly and concern for Meiwei''s face, they did not immediately question it.

    "Ah, I understand what you are thinking, but it doesn''t matter."

    I smiled faintly and stretched out my right hand openly to Zuotian, who was easier to use as a breakthrough.

    "As the saying goes, ''facts are better than words'', in order to facilitate my ability, you all need to shake my hands."

    Of course, I was talking nonsense, shaking hands, etc., but I was just to set up the nanosatellite wizard eyes and lurking the seeds of eternal power into their bodies in case of emergencies.

    It is worth mentioning that just by shaking hands, it can be seen that their different attitudes towards me, Satoshi is indeed careless, while Kuroko is more cautious. He obviously hates men and almost plays out at once. Mikoto''s performance is similar to Satoshi, but she is relatively serious and does not have the excitement of laughing and joking.

    After shook hands with the four girls, I pretended to be closed and pretended to be able to motivate.

    "alright¡­"

    A few seconds later, I opened my eyes again and continued the wonderful performance according to the pre-set script and showed a slightly shy but never "feminine" apologetic smile.

    "Well, according to the researcher, if my ability can reach level 4, it can be called a ''precognition''. Unfortunately, I can only tell you some vague information now..."

    "Huh, that''s it."

    Hearing this, Mikoto leaned her chin and looked meditative.

    "It''s a good thing to have some clues, Mr. Hasegawa, please tell me!"

    "Really, my sister obviously doesn''t need to participate in this kind of thing..."

    Heizi was quite helpless and muttering, but in all senses she could not stop the "Sister" from taking action.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s a ¡®direction¡¯ or ¡®possibility¡¯ than a clue¡­¡±

    I continued my performance without any flaws and put on a slightly awkward smile.

    "Anyway, my ability shows that within three days, including today, everyone stays in this place and cannot find any useful information. It is better to go out for a few walks, and you will get unexpected gains!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girls were silent, and even Meiwei cooperated according to my prior instructions... They all showed embarrassing and divine expressions.

    "Well, everyone should just treat it as a way to adjust the atmosphere, hahaha..."

    Meiwei smiled dryly. Her acting skills were beyond my expectations. As expected, this is the legendary "women are born actors."

    Many times, this sentence always shows its correctness.

    "And sometimes, sometimes you''ve been sitting in front of the computer without any progress. When you go outside to collect information, you will find an unexpected breakthrough. Well, so Zhang Wu and I will take the lead. See you tomorrow, everyone!"

    The dividing line of perspective.

    The wizard''s eyes are everywhere...

 Chapter 2270

    Click.

    It was not until Meiwei and I left the house hand in hand that the four girls seemed to have just come to their senses.

    "Ah..."

    Chuchun looked around slightly uneasy.

    "Senior Gufa and others...will they go on a date by the way?"

    "What does it mean by the way? They''re just going on a date, okay?"

    Zuo Tian looked as if he was taken for granted, and he showed a lesson tone that anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was deliberately disguised.

    "Even if you are a member of the Feng Discipline Inspection Commission, you are still a woman in love now! Well..."

    "Well! Have you made an appointment or date?"

    For some reason, Kuroko suddenly entered a state of excitement, and her breath became heavy.

    "Sister, sister! Let''s go on a date too! Kuroko hasn''t dated her sister for a long time!"

    Crack...!

    Amid the sound of static electricity bursting out sparks, Mikoto decisively lie down on the "sneak attacker" who took the opportunity to pounce on her.

    "What is ''long''? ''long''! We have never dated! Please don''t call girls shopping together a ''date''!"

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: Ahhh, seven-day shift... This holiday arrangement is really painful.

    Chapter 1015 Qianliyan

    "Sister~Sister~..."

    Kuroko, who has become accustomed to Mikoto''s "electric therapy" even treats this paralysis and tingling as pleasure, twitching slightly and hugging the former''s legs, with a happy expression on her face, Yes, I did not use any word wrong here.

    "Ah, really..."

    Mikoto was also used to Kuroko''s style, so she ignored the younger generation who would not pose a sufficient threat to her chastity for the time being, and switched to a serious tone again. ,

    "Anyway, what Master Gufa said makes sense. Why don''t we go outside and try it according to the combat plan we assumed before..."

    The dividing line of space.

    Of course, I couldn''t really go on a date with Meiwei, but went straight to the dormitory with her and sent her another trip.

    For me, in addition to the fact that sometimes "real battles" can be used to maintain physical and mental health, there is only the hobby that never fades.

    However, I am not aimless...

    Gufa Meiwei''s roommate is named Liu Mai. She is a beautiful girl who is not as good as her. Although she is known as "in the process of love", occasionally throwing others to Thunder Cliff is also a very interesting game. Therefore, I plan to lurk in the dormitory. Anyway, the latter is at least a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission, so I will not encounter an "accident" like the former and never return home at night.

    Hahahaha¡­make me happier!

    Looking at the dark eyes that were immersed in pleasure, I couldn''t help but think of a "truth" that is neither famous nor popular.

    The fallen people always eagerly desire that the same people as their past fall into the abyss together, and share the bone-eroding pain and... happiness.

 Chapter 2271

    The dividing line of time and space.

    According to the images sent to my mind by the "satellites" surrounding Mikoto and other women, I "saw" the original first male protagonist, Katsujo Toma.

    The homophonic word of this name is called "Shen Jing Hui Demon", which is so domineering that it has the same effect as "Long Aotian" in my Great Heaven. However, its appearance is an ordinary type that can''t be found if it is thrown into the crowd. However, with the blessing of the "heedgehog head" hairstyle, all the people who want to find him can always confirm the goal at a glance. Perhaps this is also a kind of "unfortunate" brought by the "fantasy killer".

    Well, I just confirmed the image of Shangjoo Toma, so as not to recognize the wrong person in the future. I didn¡¯t have to take a closer look at the quirks of men when having **** with a beautiful girl¡­

    After Meiwei fell asleep in countless continuous cake nests, I saw that I had not yet turned west and decided to "do some serious business."

    The hearts and hearts are in harmony with each other and the eyes are thousands of miles away!

    This is exactly the name after Meiwei''s "perspective" ability evolved into LEVEL4. Although the English title is still "Clairvoyance", its effect is naturally inconsistent with the LEVEL3.

    Not only has it been greatly extended in the perspective distance and has become a true "small eye", but it also has the effect of further amplifying the object of observation, which is really a peeping... I mean a powerful tool for reconnaissance of the enemy situation.

    Although my divine thoughts can do similar things, and even better, how to say it, the information that divine thoughts feed back to the brain is difficult to explain in words. If you have to give an example, it is like "storing a fact directly in memory", rather than the vivid feeling as if you saw with your own eyes.

    Otherwise, why should I plant wizard eyes everywhere? As long as you sprinkle your divine thoughts, you will know the world.

    Besides, in order not to let the upside down start causing trouble to me too early, I don¡¯t want to use a skill like ¡°divine thought¡± on a large scale that a real strong man will definitely notice¡­

    By the way, I don¡¯t have the energy slot of ¡°calculation¡±, so the ¡°Classic Eye¡± I used after the heart and heart are actually consuming magic power. However, as a superpower with no killing effect, it consumes me so much that it does not cost me a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the magic fluctuations it generates are very low and will not attract the attention of the magicians in the distance.

    In short, please ignore those unscientific places and follow my eyes to explore the various interesting places in the Academy City!

    The dividing line for reconnaissance.

    I, with my vision, could not have looked at the beautiful scenery that may exist in the locker room of a public bathhouse or a shopping mall. Instead, it seems aimless, but in fact... in the spirit of blind cats being able to meet dead rats, to see if there will be "unexpected surprises".

    Of course, even if there is no "surprise", I can still remember the overall layout of the school city. I will not be confused and slowly check the map when I want to find Changpan Taichung School, Wuqiu Women''s College or other major plot locations in the future.

    What''s more, for me who has the spell of "dimensional leap", the three-dimensional impression of the destination''s space is also a very important casting condition.

    In this way, several hours passed, and fortunately, another "I" was trying hard to find ways to improve the favorability of the divine split from various details. I could also play with Meiwei in my sleep at will, and finally I would not want to hit the wall bored.

    Just when I saw the lights coming up here, I used the "Qianliyan" for a long time, and even though I didn''t consume much magic, my eyes and nerves would eventually get a little tired, I caught a glimpse of a top-notch beautiful girl in "Oh Light" that is unlikely to completely forget by just a glance.

    The most eye-catching one is the long golden hair that droops to the waist. In this school city where the majority of residents are Asian or simply put, it is rare to see such Western European characteristics.

    I made this conclusion, of course, because based on my experience, I can see that this is pure natural blonde hair at once.

    If you carefully distinguish it from the perspective of Yan, this kind of gold is slightly shallower than most of the situations such as Bamami and Astraya, and is deeper than Fatina''s "light gold".

    If I look carefully at the hairstyle, I found that it was not just a shawl hair, but a soft curve that began to spread from the middle to the sides. Is this a natural curly alienated expression?

    In addition to gloves and stockings with spider web patterns and lace edges, the girl basically wore a tobi-dish uniform that Mikoto Misaka and was also slim in shape. However, in terms of rosy, she burst out the latter in eight streets without any suspense. The visual impact of the plump, round and bulging under the thin sweater, even I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows secretly.

    So, although the size of my **** is not a matter of affecting my interest, unless I particularly like the horns when I am a human, the upper circumference is still proportional to the cup and the value of my fishing net...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The lack of stalks...

    Chapter 1016 The Queen of Tokupantai

    Well... Although the girl in front of me has a very eye-catching breast, I am still a man with many great wings that explode in Ru-level, so it is impossible for me to lose my soul for just such a little reason.

    What really attracted me was the girl''s golden-sided orange eyes, more precisely, it was her pupils.

 Chapter 2272

    The cross-star pupils reminded me of her identity.

    The queen of Tokupantai??Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡? ,

    Here I will mention the r¨¬ pronunciation about "ÍõÎÞ"...

    Why did I feel a little weird when I read it? Trying to recall, I remember that the Roman pronunciation of Misaki is completely the same as the pronunciation of the surname "Misaki" of the heroine Misaki Naruto in "Another"!

    In addition, Misaki, Misaki, whose name "Misaki" is also pronounced by Misaki.

    Ah, there are so many memes about "writing XX read XX" in r¨¬?

    Well, in fact, the countless homophones in Chinese also make foreigners who are studying have a headache.

    Okay, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s talk about it. In fact, in "Another", I like Akasawa Izumi and so on, I don¡¯t know how to say it¡­

    Back to the topic, the only one in this plane is that I cannot formulate a strategy plan for its pattern in advance.

    Because, her ability is "MentalOut".

    According to the original book, it is not an exaggeration to be the strongest divine ability in the school city or the strongest divine ability in the original plane. It is a matter of memorizing and reading the mind, reciting words with long-distance objects, eliminating thinking, amplifying will, reappearing thinking, and transplanting emotions... all the divine phenomena are taken care of. If the magical classification is used, then she is the "youngest divine magic master in history"!

    If this is the case, it would not be difficult. After all, Bee Eat is just a middle school student. The problem is...

    Whether her psychological age is the first middle school student needs to be asked to ask a question mark.

    Simply put, since the bee can be used as the **** of others, then she can naturally be used as her own god!

    Therefore, no matter what kind of pattern it is, the bee can simulate it vividly without any flaws, just like multiple personality, or in other words, she can "control multiple personality".

    Therefore, the "elegant queen" style revealed by Edge and the "black-bellied demon" characteristics that she only shows when she is bad, what are the true feelings and which are the products of the magical elixir... I am afraid that only the Queen herself can tell it clearly.

    Yes, a little troublesome.

    In short, it should be no big problem to get in touch first. Anyway, with my vast power, I will obviously never be affected by the ability of the bee eater.

    Do it when you think of it!

    The dividing line of space.

    At this moment, except for her face, the whole body is as mature as that of a female high student. Shi Fengqi is enjoying afternoon tea in a dessert shop. Well, well, the "afternoon tea" at this time seems a bit unworthy of its name. In short, what''s going on.

    There was no **** around, only one... with a sneaky look and a happy expression on his face.

    Although it is "sneaking", it is actually just my preconceived view.

    Because according to the official setting, although the bee likes sweets, because she is prone to fat, her subordinates strictly charge their daily sweets...

    Having said that, the ability of Xifeng Fengqi is in the divine sense. If she hadn''t finally had a kind heart and had not changed from being simple black-bellied to being ruthless, then just having a random thought can change the thoughts of the "protagonist" around her.

    Well, it may also be a kind of self-discipline. After all, Ebee definitely doesn¡¯t want to get fat and become ugly¡­

    Invisible Dimension Leap I appeared in the alley near the dessert shop, and then turned openly into the store.

    Hmm! Wait, when it comes to the skills of picking up, it seems... it seems that I really don¡¯t have much experience? !

    If you think about it carefully, since I usually directly replace the "male protagonist" of each plane, there is no problem in this regard at all, but now...

    Forget it, no matter "there must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain", since I have come, I can''t go for a waste of time. Thinking of this, I walked openly to the opposite of the Bee Eat.

 Chapter 2273

    "It''s rude."

    After saying that, I deliberately did not give the other party a chance to refuse, and sat on the other side of the small round table, observing the girl with my eyes.

    Even when eating, the lady''s sitting bee is filled with a quiet and elegant atmosphere in her every move, which makes people involuntarily fascinated by it.

    It turns out that a beautiful girl who is both cute and gorgeous, I further confirmed this after a closer look.

    After a few seconds, I saw that the Bee drooping eyes lowered and continued to slowly taste the huge cup of chowder-style ice cream sundae one by one. I had no intention of speaking at all, so I had to speak helplessly.

    "Well...sorry, I''m not good at circles, so I just talked straight to the point."

    I put my elbows on the edge of the table and held my hands in front of my jaw. The seemingly well-known "Commander Ikari sign pose" is actually a bit different as a proof of sincerity. I did not hide my mouth behind my hands, and my eyes never left the other person''s face.

    "For the first time we met, I am Hasegawa Akigo. Of course, you can also call my English name ''Kim''. In short, as far as the facts are concerned... I''m here to chat with you."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The bee still didn''t make a sound, but first put down the small spoon gracefully, let the frozen oil in her mouth melt and slide into her throat, then raised her face slightly, and then she completely opened her unique star eyes. She seemed careless, but in fact she looked at me quite seriously.

    At the same time, I felt a divine power exploring over, but I started with a fallen angel in the magical system. My divine world is obviously not something that can be easily invaded by bees.

    The superpower was completely rejected. Shi Feng''s face changed slightly for half a second, and then he returned to a calm expression as if nothing had happened.

    "Then, I also said straight to the point. Although you are the most handsome man I have ever met, I am not interested in love now, so I can only apologize!"

    "call¡­"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed slightly, and the corners of my mouth twitched slightly.

    "Okay, I knew this would be the result, but I won''t give up. Please be mentally prepared."

    "ha¡­"

    The Bee also sighed lightly, subconsciously put her back on the ends of her hair that was purging forward and twisted it.

    "Then, there will be no future...outsiders."

    After saying that, the girl stood up and left, but...

    "Well! Why..."

    With a frown, Xibe pursed her lips, gritted her teeth secretly, turned around and sat back in her original position.

    "I really don''t have gentlemanly demeanor at all. Is this how you catch up?"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: As the saying goes, "I only regret it when I use the sacrificial pie"... It''s really bad.

    Chapter 1017 Girl, are you happy? Want another one?

    "Haha... I''m really curious. You can actually see my general identity."

    Looking at the queen who had been imprisoned by me and could not leave me too far, I smiled slightly.

    "What should I do next?"

    This sentence is particularly exciting to say in r¨¬ syllables!

 Chapter 2274

    "So, I will not let you go until you promised my confession."

    "ah?"

    Fengfengqi opened his eyes widened for no reason.

    "When did you confess? That... Mr. Kanagawa?"

    "Hey, you said it wrong on purpose, right? OK, although I don''t mind very much...name or something."

    I kept my calm smile and shrugged.

    "But Shibee doesn''t seem to understand his situation!"

    "Hey, I''m a middle school student. Are you trying to commit a crime?"

    The Bee also maintained a calm tone, but even if she modified her style, her experience could not be forced to increase. Therefore, in this dilemma that she had never encountered before, her tone was still a bit suppressing her anger.

    "I''ll say it again, I refuse your acquaintance, please let me go."

    Beep!

    A slight sound came out, and it was the girl who pressed the remote control button in her small bag that never left her body, which was the medium for her to officially display her abilities.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I turned my head and glanced at the waiter and customer who were surrounded by bee-eating god, and showed a disdainful smile.

    "What a pity. Since you don''t want to resolve the issue peacefully, I have to be a little rough."

    Although I am no longer a fallen angel indulging in the sweetness of darkness, but...

    I am still the demon **** who can do whatever I want!

    Instant shock!

    Pop bang bang bang...!

    The group-mode shock spreads out with me as the center. Except for the strong bee-eating bee, the rest of the people fell to the ground and fell into coma.

    I can''t care whether there will be new urban legends tomorrow. In short, since my mind has made up my mind, I will take the target away first.

    The bright white magic circle flashed on the floor, and the next second, the figures of the girl and I disappeared.

    The dividing line of space.

    In the night sky...dark and bright.

    As a super-tech area with the highest level of this area, the "light pollution" of the sky in Academy City is definitely among the best.

    "Wait...! Where are your hands?! Why don''t you take them away!"

    Just in the misty air of such a night, an angry girl came. The voice sounded quite stable at first glance, but in fact it was just pretending to be calm.

    Because I was holding her from behind, and my hands were naturally placed on the pair of full balls, even though they were separated by two and a half layers of clothing, the beautiful shape and Feng Meng''s conversation were clearly conveyed.

    "Okay, as you wish."

    I smiled and let go of the bee-eating body.

 Chapter 2275

    "Hey, ah!"

    There is no doubt that no matter how much I change my mind and reset my mind, this sudden fall from a high altitude is enough to trigger the girl''s scream.

    In the eyes of the nanosatellite wizard who had taken advantage of the opportunity to contact, the expression of the bee was so colorful that it was indescribable. The fear and regret were mixed together, and the gods who couldn''t even tell me clearly were mixed. The weak feeling made me catch her again several seconds in advance.

    I originally planned to catch her a second before the Bee was about to have close contact with the ground. Anyway, with my inhuman arm strength and the help of buffering magic, neither I nor her will be injured, and it can achieve the maximum scare effect. Why not... Cough cough, I weigh myself for half a microsecond first.

    Although earlier than planned, I found that the effect I wanted was actually achieved perfectly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In my arms, this time the Bee Eat no longer cared about where my hands were placed, nor did she have the strength to call me. Not only did she feel cold and trembled because of her extreme fear, but her heart also beat violently due to the conditions. I also noticed that a very delicate liquid was flowing down the inner side of her thighs and falling into the brightly lit city on the ground.

    Well, I wonder which lucky person will gloriously bathe in the Queen''s "holy water"?

    I laughed secretly: Psychological mastery... I am just a middle school student after all.

    Since I cannot achieve my goal quickly through normal channels, I have to go to the wrong path.

    "Do you want to play it again?"

    It was still behind the girl. I leaned my head and ears, tightened my arms a little, and grabbed her charming **** with both hands crossed in front of me. Of course, the woman''s **** were not suitable for driving her whole body to defy gravity in this situation, so in fact, I used auxiliary magic to prevent the other party from feeling pain.

    "Bungee jumping without seat belts...but it''s a fun that ordinary people can''t enjoy!"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The bee let out a slight muffled groan, and the red glow on her face, which was completely covered by her chest with a strange palm, faded away as she deliberately changed her mental state. Then she tried her best to slow down her breathing and make a cold sound.

    "Who are you? What do you hope to get?"

    The girl must have caused her chest to rise and fall during her breathing. Although she deliberately controlled this amplitude, my palms were still immersed in the soft and wonderful touch, which was really a refreshing enjoyment.

    "Didn''t my wish be said from the beginning?"

    Shibee was stunned for a moment, then quickly replied, "Ahhh, okay, I''m OK, right?"

    "Oh? It''s a tone of no sincerity!"

    I raised my eyebrows slightly and pursed her ears through the girl''s hairline, which made her tremble again.

    "you¡­!"

    "Don''t move around, otherwise if I fall down again and I don''t have time to save you..."

    The Bee-Fei made a move, but was immediately frightened by my words and stopped moving.

    "You are not from the school city..."

    The girl endured the stimulation from her chest and ears and the heat generated by being tightly attached to her back by a man. Of course, she also had the shame and discomfort in the wet **** and between her legs. She tried to calm herself and launched a verbal attack on me.

    "And you have the ability to be unexplained by theories I know. Even so, in this academy city, you can''t do it all. Please think twice before you act."

    "Ahhh, it''s indeed as you said...but this is only limited to your ''cognition'' after all."

    I put away my evil smile and replaced it with a high-level expression unique to the existence beyond human beings.

    "Well, believe it or not, in fact, if I really want it, you will definitely have no power to resist, but for me, it will lose the important interest, and you can also call it mood... So, this time I will post a stamp first, and then whether you regard this as a dream bubble or as a shame worthy of revenge, you will be respectful."

 Chapter 2276

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1018 Appetizing Soup

    The answer that did not follow the routine made Shi Fengqi frown and stunned. I immediately took the opportunity to gently turn her face, but kissed her lips hard but not roughly.

    Of course, the bee-eating did not have enough power to resist my evil behavior, so she suddenly encountered an attack and decisively exploded her divine power. It was not the cautious temptation before, but like a minesweeper that had been stopped at one step and turned into a fierce cluster cannon, launching a fierce attack on my divine world.

    Just a scoundrel shakes the tree...

    If I have a clear positioning of my power level, at least I have to be Evas who is about the same level as me, and even saying "almost" may not be the case. If I really think about killing "it", then although it is a bit troublesome, it is not considered an unsuccessful task. ,

    So, even though I have not specialized in the magic of the gods and magic, the superpower of the bee is at most the degree to which stones are thrown into the pond and cause ripples.

    At the same time, because the bee-eating gathers to display her abilities, her body is completely unprepared for, which almost made me unable to help but put it on the spot to correct the Dharma.

    Huh... No, it''s okay, just pushing down Shi Fengqi like this is indeed too boring. Here I should use the "eternal power" I''m best at to subtly make her unable to bear it. Finally, I took the initiative to throw myself into my arms and put it on my arms. This is the best GE I envisioned!

    Therefore, I forced myself to put out the rising fire, entangled the power of the bee-eating force in the **** world, while increasing the kissing attack...

    That''s all, no further action.

    Well... if you think about it carefully, the "superpower" system of this plane can be said to be "unique".

    The "computation quantity" in the physical sense is used as the energy slot for activate superpowers, and the ability displayed in this way is very different from the superpowers transformed into "relatively fuzzy" pure divine power in other planes.

    What can best prove the advantage of "computational" superpower is that as long as it is within the computable range, this superpower can achieve its goal accurately.

    For example, with the "power level" of Bee Eater, I obviously should have achieved an overwhelming victory, but I never thought that when I easily defended her offensive and entered the stage of counterattack or even counter-invasion, the battle situation in the God World fell into a stalemate.

    Humph? Psychological mastery...is still quite remarkable!

    My score for Bee Eat increased a little in my heart, and then decisively "withdrawal" and gave up the plan to go deep into the world that invaded her.

    "Woohhh?! Kaha...!"

    The girl who had just come back to her senses found that her head was tied out of her mouth, and her face was once again brilliant.

    However, at this point, my initial goal has been achieved, so I stepped back and used the weakened version of the invisibility effect to form a gorgeous visual effect of "the figure gradually disappeared in the night sky".

    "Ye, I wish you a good dream tonight, Her Majesty Queen Eat, or my lovely sweetheart *Quan? Which title do you like? Hahahaha..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl gasped for a few breaths, without wiping her mouth, and without spitting hard. It was obvious that she was as rational as she could not do such self-deception that was neither graceful nor meaningless.

    The bee-Shi is trembling all over, and the gods on her face change several times. Finally, she is frozen in the cool and beautiful mode and calms down. She holds her head and puts her hands on her hips. The starlight in her eyes is like a sword and stares towards the deep night... where I disappear.

    "Call me, the Queen! Your soul is fading!"

    Well, indeed, Mai Fengqi is not very good at speaking swear words...

    The dividing line of space.

    I returned to the dormitory where Gufa Meiwei was through the dimension. Although she was "upgraded", she "evolved" very little because she did not have strong will, but her physical fitness finally exceeded that of a human being. At this moment, she woke up in a daze with my appearance.

    "Master, do you have any instructions?"

    "Well...How long will your roommate come back?"

 Chapter 2277

    "According to the past rules, Bimei should have an hour or two before she will come back."

    "Huh, that''s it..."

    I hugged Meiwei''s slender and Fengying''s sedan chair in my arms to activate my thoughts with this comfortable touch.

    "Sure enough, don''t worry, I will be very gentle this time. After all, I have to make sure you have enough strength to help you later, hehe..."

    The dividing line of time.

    The plan has been decided, so I can''t take any legitimate methods anymore.

    First, arrange various barriers, halos, and use the obtained spells to attract them without being emitted.

    Second, I became invisible.

    These two steps are completed and you are ready.

    Well, for me, this is just a show before all kinds of meals.

    Before the dormitory was turned off, Liu Mai came back at the juncture.

    The shawl is brown-gray, and the clothes are simple but not blue. Although it is just an ordinary girl, a few percentage points worse than Gufa Meiwei, I will not change the plans I have decided on casually. Besides, I have said before that other NTR games can bring a considerable degree of joy!

    "I''m back!"

    "Ah, it''s really, it''s so ''on-time'' again!"

    "Hehe, Meiwei, you go to bed first, I''ll take a shower."

    "Hi, I won''t wait for you!"

    After such a normal conversation...

    When Liu forced his classmate to sit next to his bed with a bath towel, the next process would be simple.

    Since the lights have come, the light source in the house is naturally the only light source and the bedside lamp. In the swaying of the dim and ambiguous light and shadow, I activated all the magic effects.

    All the magic targets were concentrated on Liu Ma''s body.

    "Um...huh?!"

    There is no doubt that Liu Ma made a surprise silent statement, which made Meiwei "wake up". He must have run over and care about the situation of his roommate and friend.

    Naturally, when I urged my magic power without mercy, Liu Ma could not bear the strong hope that grew deep in my body.

    Besides, there is "no man" in the house, Liu Ma can be more relaxed.

    As I expected, Liu Matui said he was unwell, while Meiwei took the opportunity to use "Do you have a cold or a fever?" as an introduction, not only used his forehead to test his body temperature, but also made the other party voluntarily remove the bath towel.

    When the fire is high, I will indeed sweat, not to mention that it is the result of my magic. So, Liu Ma, whose mind is drowsy and thinking is beginning to be slow, could not doubt that "best friend" can help me wipe my sweat... or what''s wrong with wiping my body, and I can''t think of anything abnormal at this moment.

    So, it is terrible for women who have been fully developed!

    Because they truly understand the sensitivity or weaknesses of being a woman in detail.

    So, even though it seemed that it was just normal to wipe sweat, Liu Ma was so angry that he was so angry that he ran away with fire, and his limbs seemed to be about to burn.

    This is the dividing line.

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 1019 The Remnant Beauty

    "Meiwei...?"

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"

    It seemed to be to test whether the other party''s body temperature had dropped, Gu Fa Meiwei once again put his forehead towards Liu Maimei.

    This time, Meiwei slipped under her feet "accidentally", so although she supported her hands on the bed in time, her lips were still connected with Liuma.

    ¡°¡­!¡±

    According to my plan, ignoring my friend''s surprise, Meiwei began to take action officially.

    "Mei...wei? No...!"

    Although she was resistant at the beginning, Liu Masa no longer had the strength to resist, let alone her body was in the middle, and there was no real fishing net to resist.

    Naturally, a good lily show will be staged.

    However, Lily alone will definitely not be able to remove my magic influence. What Liu urgently needs is Zi Run from the male form.

    Well, as a "game" that I directed and acted on, I was happy to follow the established "script".

    Therefore, with Meiwei pressing above Liu''s force, she turned off all the light sources at will.

    It''s finally my turn to appear.

    The mood of love will affect the person''s subconscious, and even make the body easily excited under the action of chemicals secreted by the brain. In addition, the previous drama from shallow to deep, Liu''s impulsive mind and self-protection consciousness all slipped to the lowest point. On the contrary, the physiological expectation of the physiological attitude has risen to the highest point.

    That''s it. At this moment, Liu Mai Bimei was shot through the mango by me. The regret and pleasure that she instantly developed was simply the best...small snack!

    "Actidine, actinidine...w~ clam actinidine~...!"

    The hoarse and horror sounded like the sound of a wild duck that was strangled by the neck, and then it turned into a continuous sweet and tender cry.

    Humph? It''s really interesting... It turns out that it''s still Chu Neytalium?

    Then, I''ll be a little gentler.

    In the darkness, the fragrance of intoxicated by the fallen abyss is spread out...

    The dividing line of time and space.

    On July 20, the first day of summer vacation for this middle school students officially begins.

    It is also the time when the original plot really begins.

    Again... Misaka Mikoto and her party followed the "trajectory of fate", and without knowing that they met the true nature of "Urban Legend of the undressed woman" and also the creator of the dual events of "unresolved openness" and "fantasy and magical master".

    Based on the images sent back by the wizard''s eyes, I fully realized what the so-called "remember beauty" is.

    Well, what should I say? Kiyama''s face and legs are very good. The figure she showed after taking off her clothes in front of Mikoto and others was considered to be "excellent". Although her spirit stimulation caused by the past "events" made her look always listless, after "realization", she did not destroy her beauty as much as the animation.

    Well... Although the lower eyelashes are too thick, which makes the already dark circles more serious, this is indeed a more sigh-worthy disadvantage.

    By the way, in order to avoid the plot of the original male protagonist, Tomo Ma, who ran into Kiyama, took off his clothes, I, who had already trained Yoo Mai, naturally stood in front of him before seeing Tomo Ma was about to turn the corner.

    Although Dangma has a "fantasy killer" that is so amazing, there is no problem as long as there is no direct contact. Therefore, I use illusion to make myself look like an ordinary passerby without any worries.

 Chapter 2279

    Of course, for the sake of plot, I was not here to kill him, but...

    "Congratulations! You are the 12,345 people passing by this store. As long as you stay in this store for more than five minutes, you will get generous gifts!"

    What I showed to Dangma was a big bag of food including snacks, bread, instant bento, etc.

    "this¡­"

    Although Dangma is a good person, food is his urgent need of supplies. Even if the current situation is a bit suspicious, he doesn''t care about so much. Moreover, the central area of the school in broad daylight should still be very safe. Dangma is now, but he has not been exposed to so many "exciting" incidents later!

    "Confirm, just stay in the store?"

    "Of course, in fact, as long as you go in, I will give you the gift first."

    As I said that, I handed the bag forward.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    When Ma struggled a little, but how could he not get through such a small advantage that would not harm others and benefit himself?

    "Okay, I get it."

    When he was skeptical, Ma took over the bag full of food.

    Huh¡­at least, I won¡¯t have to eat expired (or is it almost expired?) bread later.

    As for whether Dangma would accidentally discover that the store I just pointed at was actually not engaged in any activities or even was not a food store at all...

    Haha, by that time, my goal had already been achieved.

    Speaking of which, I always feel that something is wrong with this Shangjoo Dangma...

    Tsk, is it an illusion?

    The dividing line of time and space.

    On the one hand, I followed the Kamirikuii to "chasing" Indyx, and on the other hand, after I led the Shangyou to the "official road", I went to the "177 Branch" of Feng Discipline Committee to improve the friendship between the girls with the cooperation of Gufa and Meiwei.

    Since Mikoto Misaka, Jueko Sato and I are not members of the Discipline Inspection Commission, the most important thing is that Kuroko Shirai does not want "Sister" to always be involved in various incidents, she tactfully "driven" us out after she obtained Gufa Miwei''s consent with righteousness.

    "Ah, what''s the matter with Meiwei''s "breaking apart" me and Meiwei?"

    When I left the building gate, I pretended to be helpless and turned my head in the opposite direction that Mikoto faced me.

    "There is really nothing to do. Member Feng Discipline Inspection is quite hard, so I have to take care of everything... Then, I will take one step first, Misaka and Sato!"

    "Ah, goodbye."

    Mikoto waved her hand very cheerfully, but Sato tightened and then beat her up.

    "Hey... I have to go in this direction too, and I can''t say ''goodbye'' yet, Mr. Hasegawa."

    Humph, my plan succeeded again.

    No matter how much Zuotian Leiko has a good impression of me, she will never take the initiative to attack even though she knows that I am Gufa Miwei''s boyfriend. The only reason why she acts like this is probably...

    I passed it to Meiwei in advance, and then Meiwei begged her in person with other words!

    Can you please help me? It¡¯s not that I doubted Zhang Wu. I just helped me monitor him one afternoon, please...

 Chapter 2280

    Even Meiwei is very awesome if she doesn¡¯t have the face to show off her cuteness!

    So, the kind-hearted Zuo Tianleizi was indeed caught.

    "Hmm?"

    Usually, Mikoto, who didn''t think too much, just tilted her head a little, and she didn''t doubt that she nodded slightly to Sato and me again and turned around and left.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: In short, the latest update is definitely not very stable...

    Chapter 1020 Asking for advice

    "Do you go along the way? Then let''s go together."

    I laughed in my heart, and the **** on my face remained motionless, so I took the lead.

    "Ah, wait for me...!"

    Zuotian Leizi trotted a few steps to catch up with me, but for a moment he was embarrassed and couldn''t think of what to say next.

    Well, she is such a girl. She does many things first and then talks about them. It''s so easy to induce.

    ,

    "Um¡­"

    Then, let me speak first.

    "Actually, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, what about you?"

    "Eh? Uh, I don''t seem to have anything to do, haha..."

    Zuo Tiangan smiled, obviously not able to find a topic to continue.

    However, even though I was a lone man who was probably the same as "Hikigaya Hachiman (Note 1 a long time ago, I finally learned the "correct interpersonal communication method" during the repeated time travels, so I will definitely leave the subsequent conversation to me!

    "Let''s go there and sit for a while. I''ll learn about Meiwei''s style when she works from you!"

    As I said that, I pulled Zuo Tian''s little hand and walked slightly to the open-air tea restaurant on the street.

    "ah¡­"

    The girl''s pretty face turned slightly red, and I was taken to the target location by him while hesitating. While I was still thinking about whether to break free, I let go of her hand again.

    The dividing line of space.

    In the 177th branch of the Feng Discipline Committee, my wizard''s eyes were still open, so the information here still entered my mind without any leakage.

    Of course, there will be no progress today. As long as you cannot find a key entry point, the secrets of "scrambled and open" and "fantasy masters" will not be revealed.

    "Senior Gufa..."

    While taking a break and adjusting his thoughts, Kuroko Shirai glanced at Chuch¨±n and seemed to be staring at the computer with concentration. No matter how she looked, she looked sneaky and leaned against Gufa Miwei, and also lowered her voice sneakily.

    ¡°Can you ask some more personal questions?¡±

    "Eh? Why did you suddenly use honorific words?"

 Chapter 2281

    This unexpected development made Meiwei stunned. Without getting my clear instructions, she had to follow her original normal pattern to respond tentatively.

    "Well...you can ask, of course I can choose to refuse to answer!"

    "Well!"

    Shirai was embarrassed by Miwei''s cuteness, but he still glanced at Chuch¨±n''s movements while getting closer to her, almost as fast as he whispered to each other.

    "Actually nothing, I''m just interested in ''that thing''."

    "That thing?"

    "It''s the progress between Senior Gufa and Mr. Hasegawa... Can you tell me?"

    "Yeah, I want to know too!"

    Chuch¨±n''s voice suddenly rose from the side, and the girl looked at Meiwei with bright eyes, full of excitement and expectation.

    "When did you..."

    Shirai had a black line, but since that was the case, she gave up her previous plans and instead "cooperated" with Chu, and put on a curious expression together.

    ¡°Progress¡­¡±

    Meiwei''s eyes blinked, but no one noticed the undercurrent flashing in it. She smiled and raised the corners of her mouth.

    "I can tell you, but don''t talk nonsense everywhere!"

    "certainly!"

    After receiving a loud response from Shirai and Chuchin, Meiwei showed a happy god. However, the two middle school girls who lacked relevant experience ignored the abnormality of the other party''s previous shyness.

    "Well... it''s already home!"

    "Oh...hey hey!"

    The first ch¨±n did not wake up for a moment. After three seconds, his brain processed the information and immediately let out a chaotic scream.

    In contrast, Shirai''s ability to accept is much stronger, and she looks like she takes it for granted, but she acts more exaggerated than Chuch¨±n.

    "Really, really?! Is it painful? Can you tell me the details?!"

    Seeing Shirai''s breathing heavily, his face was red and his eyes were wide open, as if he was even drooling, Miwei couldn''t help but feel confused.

    According to the information I provided her with the information I needed to carry out the plan smoothly, Kuroko Shirai is undoubtedly a lily girl, so...

    Well, who stipulates that lily girls should not be interested in strange sex?

    "That... Shirai classmate?"

    Meiwei looked amused and cried, pressing her hands against Shirai who was almost about to pounce on her.

    "Please calm down..."

    "Ah, cough, sorry, I''m out of my composure."

    Shirai took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meiwei served another ball.

 Chapter 2282

    "Well... we are all girls, so it doesn''t matter if we just tell you a little bit as a practical case. Anyway, you will do it sooner or later. Speaking of this, Shirai, please don''t be angry. If I''m right, you probably don''t like boys, right? Why do you ask me about those things?"

    "Of course! Kuroko''s love for her sister will never be shaken!"

    Shirai was so arrogant that he softened a little more with his hands on his waist.

    "Hey... In short, as long as it is related experience, you can learn from your strengths and weaknesses, so please tell me how to make the most comfortable when you actually do it!"

    "That''s how..."

    Meiwei pretended to be helpless and glanced at the ceiling. She received my positioning and immediately prepared to "start the class".

    "Class Chuch¨±n...want to hear it too?"

    "Ah, this...that...please think I don''t exist!"

    "¡­Understood."

    The dividing line of space.

    "So, actually, you have already obtained the so-called ''fantasy master''?"

    After finishing the conversation with Meiwei, I looked up at Zuo Tian, who was gradually being guided by me and almost reported all the measurements.

    Of course, even if she doesn''t report it, I still know the original 79, 58, and 80. Although the data is not outstanding, the actual appearance is very good.

    "Well...but I dare not use it."

    Zuotian stirred the fruit tea in front of him with a straw meaninglessly, his eyes wandering off the edge of the table.

    "Smart judgment."

    My eyes flashed, and while the girl''s trust in me was rising greatly, I led the topic into the trap I had planned for a long time.

    "What?"

    Zuo Tian obviously couldn''t react.

    ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t have to ''fantasy hand'' is the right choice.¡±

    "¡­Why?"

    "Have you forgotten my ''ability''?"

    "ah¡­"

    "That''s right, although I can''t foresee people, things, and things that are too accurate, but I''m still very sure how to choose to get better results!"

    "Yeah?"

    Zuotian immediately lowered his face and lowered his emotions.

    "Sure enough, ''Fantasy Master'' and other things are all lie..."

    "Fantasy Hands is not a scam, I mean you will get bad results after using it."

    An evil smile flashed across my face.

    "You don''t have to be too frustrated. Although the fantasy master cannot be used, I really have a way to improve your level."

 Chapter 2283

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: The male lead in "My Youth Love Story is indeed a problem".

    PS: We agree with Hachiman''s various views on interpersonal communication, and he is really annoying and tired.

    Chapter 1021 Dating Game

    "Uh...what did you say?!"

    Zuotian''s eyes widened.

    "I know you don''t believe it, so we can experiment on the spot."

    After that, I took out a recently-alived crystal bottle of eye drops bottle-sized from my pocket and placed it on the table.

    Of course, the bottle contains...you know.

    "How do you think the seven LEVEL5s in the Academy City come from? Drug injections, electric shock therapy, etc., and it is not incredible to have related oral drugs, right?"

    "this¡­"

    "Now, the opportunity is right in front of you. What if you try it? Are you still afraid of failure once more?"

    I did not say such stupid words as "How could I harm you in broad daylight?", nor did I mention that I am Gufa Meiwei''s boyfriend, because the girl in front of me was not a fool, and she understood all the things, so adding more things will only increase doubts.

    "Hmm! I''ll try!"

    Zuo Tian''s eyes condensed, he grabbed the crystal bottle, unscrewed the cap and swallowed the white liquid in it.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    The girl blinked and immediately sighed without a doubt.

    I smiled and drank my fruit tea in one go.

    "Oral administration is slow to take effect...well, it''s only about half an hour, and you will naturally be able to use superpowers. Now, let''s continue on a date!"

    "Eh? Date?!"

    "Hahaha... That''s not the case. Young men and women go shopping together one-on-one, what''s the matter if it''s not a date?"

    I pretended to be exaggerated and gave Zuotian a narrow-minded eye.

    "That, that kind of thing..."

    The unexpected unfolding made Zuotian speechless for a moment and could not think of how to answer.

    "Hmph, just a joke, are you serious? It''s so cute!"

    I followed the trend and praised the girl without any abruptly, and then turned the topic around again.

    "I know, it was Meiwei who asked you to follow me, right?"

    "Well?!"

    "Oh? Your expression shows that I guessed it right?"

    ¡°¡­Woo, Mr. Hasegawa bullies people!¡±

 Chapter 2284

    There was no way, so Zuotian had to use a cute trick that he rarely used.

    I kept smiling and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said ¡®date¡¯!¡±

    "¡­What''s the meaning?"

    Zuotian couldn''t lie without changing his face, so he had to agree with my words.

    "Isn''t it too stupid to waste the afternoon of rest days when I''ve been tense and I''m so nervous? So why not ''just'' and play the ''date game'' with me?"

    "ha¡­?"

    "Don''t understand yet? Well, I''ll explain it in detail."

    As I said, I approached the past. Although I did not touch the other person''s body directly, while deliberately improving my charm through energy fine adjustment, Zuotian, who had no "power", was determined to be unable to resist my gentle gaze.

    "That is to say, it''s only limited to this afternoon, we are dating together as lovers! The beautiful girls always have to fall in love in the future. Now we will cultivate a little experience so that we won''t panic in the future, right?"

    "Eh? Beautiful girl or something, that..."

    "Okay, don''t hesitate when facing happy things, or do you hate dating me?"

    "Not that, but..."

    "If you feel unhappy in the middle, it doesn''t matter if you can quit at any time! I won''t force you to do anything."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    "Sa, let''s start together!"

    The dividing line of space.

    Boys dormitory... Of course, I obviously meant the student dormitory of "a high school" where Kamijo Toma is located.

    The square building, with neatly arranged along the walkway on the walls, the doors appear to be a typical suite-style apartment.

    The entrance and the balcony on the other side are on the side from the direction of the road, that is, the width of the gap between the dormitory and the dormitory is about two meters. Therefore, even Indyx can do the "invasion" of jumping from one side to the other.

    Tsk, it''s a mistake. I don''t know which room is Dangma''s house. How can I accurately shoot down Indyx on the "correct balcony railing"? It should have been long since Dangma installed a nanosatellite wizard eye... Uh, no, as long as he accidentally waved his right hand, the magical wizard eye would definitely dissipate.

    Fortunately, things like "fate" are usually very convenient.

    So, probably because of hunger, Indyx "naturally" failed to skip the gap between the dormitories and hung it on the balcony railing on the seventh floor of the dormitory opposite.

    Well... because the monastic uniform on Indyx is a "mobile church" with excellent defense, the gravity impact like jumping off a building cannot hurt her at all.

    Within a few minutes, a boy with a hedgehog-haired hairstyle came out of the house holding a quilt...

    "Try not to involve irrelevant personnel, and wait until she acts alone."

    I don¡¯t know whether the Shenliu around me is speaking to me or talking to myself, and no longer continues to monitor and turns away.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I shrugged indifferently and followed Shenli to leave the roof of the dormitory opposite Dangma.

    Well, it is worthy of being the God Rift Fire. Even if it is just a back, it is full of temptation. That is why I have such thoughts. Among the natives in this plane, basically only unruly guys like Torimonymono will have no scruples about "saints" or something.

    The dividing line of space.

 Chapter 2285

    Zuotian Leiko must have been quite reserved at the beginning, but as an ordinary middle school student, her x¨¬ng style is a relatively cheerful type, so she was immersed in the joy of traveling everywhere.

    Even, from the beginning, I deliberately kept my physical distance and only guided me by greeting and waving, to the end, she took my hand and ran around.

    Video game hall, big head photos, jewelry store... I don¡¯t know why I was in a good mood and played around with her.

    Of course, although "everyone loves beauty" has it, Zuotian is not a nerd who loses his soul when he sees handsome guys. Therefore, the leader of the "mechanics" who caused this situation is undoubtedly my "eternal power".

    There is no need to use the "love eye" or other magical skills. Just stimulate a little bit to speed up the girl''s heartbeat and speed up blood circulation, which can make her "misunderstand" and temporarily fall into love.

    In an extremely happy atmosphere, until he turned west, Zuotian remembered the "medicine" I gave her.

    "Ah, so my ability..."

    Furo¡­

    A clear cyclone formed under the girl''s hands.

    "This is Aerohand Aerodynamic."

    I made an explanation at the right time, although in fact, as a student in the Academy City, Sato himself should also distinguish his ability categories.

    "If this is your full strength, then it should be just LEVEL1..."

    I deliberately said things slowly, but Zuo Tian turned his face as I wanted and threw his hands forward.

    Hula!

    As the wind blows, passers-by and girls covered their skirts and screamed...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Tsk, I obviously have no love for the Misaka series, but today I am watching Super Cannon S... Well, it seems that I need to consider it.

    Chapter 1022: The difference point of the previous round of Tomo Ma...?

    Looking at Satoriko''s "masterpiece", I can''t help but feel that her ability is more accurate to call "erohand".

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Zuotian was also quite surprised at the consequences he caused - and was extremely excited.

    "Well, it should be above level 2. I just don''t know if it has reached level 3. If you can measure it specifically..."

    I pretended to be talking to myself, then suddenly grabbed Zuotian''s little hand and quickly left the place.

    "Anyway, be careful to attract the attention of the Commissioner Feng Discipline Inspection! You don''t want to be arrested by Shirai and Chukura, right?"

    "My... ability."

    Zuotian was completely immersed in ecstasy and did not respond to my half-joking words.

    Well, this is what you want.

    Losing is not terrible. What is terrible is losing again after getting it once. What is even more terrible is that what you lose is more valuable than originally thought.

    That¡¯s right, the ¡°upgrade¡± or ¡°treatment¡± obtained by oral administration has always been time-consuming, and only ¡°injection¡± is the best method forever and constant.

    Okay, I''m waiting for you to extend your hand to the treasure that is close to you and lose it again - Zuotian Leizijiang.

 Chapter 2286

    However, that precious treasure needs to be exchanged for the treasure you have.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª.

    It''s an alley that is everywhere again.

    In short, Shenli and I blocked Indyx, who had left Dangma, who continued his "single escape journey" from two directions.

    Now, I just need to wait for the little nun to splatter blood for five steps.

    Well... to be honest, Indyx''s appearance is indeed quite cute, with her slightly gray-blue silver hair, which is also very beautiful, but I just can''t be cute to her.

    What''s more, as part of my "plan", Indyx must be treated as a masturbation...

    ¡°¡ª!¡±

    Before I could finish thinking, Shenli took action.

    Zheng-dang¡­!

    After the shining cold light, Indyk was unharmed.

    ¡­Eh?

    Am I dazzled?

    The Divine Split is naturally looking normal, but, but...

    What''s going on? Didn''t Kamijou touch the "mobile church" of Indyx with his "fantasy killer"?

    This...that is to say, Masa did not see Indyx''s body?

    Wait, there are more than these things that are wrong - think about it carefully, there was no power outage in any area of the Academy City last night, which obviously means that Mikoto Misaka did not "chasing" Kashijo Toma.

    Tsk, with so many changes, my initial plan may have to change accordingly.

    Oh my, the trouble is still behind. If Indyx is not hurt, how can I sell favors to the God-Raid Fire Weaver?

    Although I was thinking about these ulterior motives, I didn''t make any trouble for too long.

    "So far, too, the God Schis¡ªand the Indyx."

    I casually unfolded the barrier or barrier of internal defense, blocking all the way to Indyx.

    The protection of the "Mobile Church" is indeed quite strong. If I were a little serious, I would not be able to break it. However, the "Mobile Church" is just a prop after all. Although it will react to physical and magical attacks and absorb them, what if it is not an "attack"? Just set up a magical protective wall that looks like a cushioning airbag and you can easily surround Indyx.

    "Now, please listen to me."

    Gu...

    A noise that was very unsuitable to the current atmosphere appeared.

    "I''m hungry."

    Indyx''s green eyes were extremely clear, staring at me with confidence.

    "Even the enemy, they will not abuse the prisoners, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2287

    My only thought at the moment is: What changes have happened to that guy named Kamijoo Daoma?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of dining¡ª¡ª.

    Inside the private room of a high-end restaurant¡­

    Simply put...I sold Laura.

    But there is no way. Indyx''s "collar technique" will sooner or later "become the world". Laura was scolded by the divine crack and was obviously a certain matter - anyway, the saint girl couldn''t say anything serious, at most it was like this...

    "That guy-!"

    That''s all.

    Click...

    Well, although he was so energetic that he cut off the chopsticks in his hand.

    "I really can''t believe how true what you said."

    Indyx''s eating look was the worst of the beautiful girls I''ve ever seen, but when she swallowed her mouth full of food, her expression immediately returned to the holiness and rigor that truly belonged to the nun.

    "It''s very simple to prove it!"

    Since I sold it, I simply sold it thoroughly.

    "Anyway, I have decided to complete the confidential task assigned by the Supreme Bishop, so it is also appropriate to ask her to perform a ''final confirmation''?"

    After saying that, I took out the super technology mobile phone sold in the school city, adjusted it to 3D video mode and dialed Laura''s number.

    By the way, although Laura is one of the heads of the magic side, she likes the super-tech products of Academy City very much, so she also has such a mobile phone, so I can make a proof so conveniently.

    "Yeah~ Why did my dear call me suddenly? Could it be that I missed me? I hate it~ I would say shyly~..."

    The 3D image is magically projected into the air, and the blond and brilliant girl can''t wait to use her cute secret technique.

    I, the God-Splitting Indyx: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Ah? God Schis, and... Indyx?"

    Laura showed a very rare look of embarrassment - it was just a moment, and then quickly adjusted to the expression for work.

    However, I spoke before she confused the right and wrong.

    "Here, this is the supreme bishop of the Puritan Church in England. Although you no longer have the memory of being with her, it is impossible for you to remember who your boss is, right?"

    "this¡­"

    Indyx lowered his head embarrassedly.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember."

    In an instant, Laura''s expression fluctuated by half a millimeter.

    "So, does Mr. Jin report to me what is important?"

    "Are you going to continue to pretend to be stupid now?!"

    The divine split jumped up and roared at the 3D image that appeared on the phone with an angry look on his face.

 Chapter 2288

    "Okay, although I can understand it, I''m still very upset, you guy-!"

    "Divine Split, please wait first. Anyway, after returning to the UK, you have time to vent your dissatisfaction with her, right?"

    I raised my hand and signaled that Shenli "the overall situation is the most important thing", but in fact she was just angry for a moment and immediately sat back on the chair - the Amaca-style former Pope is not a silly woman who is stubborn.

    "Anyway, I''ve all been shown off. Supreme Bishop, what do you say to make Indyx believe that we are actually her companions."

    "So that''s it, I understand."

    Laura obviously didn''t care about the rudeness of the God Schizo, and immediately looked at Indyx.

    "Because you agreed to this approach at that time, I wouldn''t say ''sorry'' to you, that would be an insult to your determination - but it doesn''t matter now! As long as Kim can complete ''that task'', you don''t have to repeat the painful cycle..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I heard that the "working devil" is very fun?

    Chapter 1023 Collar and Shackle

    Laura Stewart is worthy of being the leader of the British Puritanism, and his eloquence is superb. Of course, coupled with the photos and other items related to Indyx that she has always collected, Indyx quickly changed from half-believing to basically believing in what we say.

    "Speaking of this, aren''t God Strike carrying it? Photos or something..."

    I asked casually, and the Kanlihuoori responded lightly.

    "In order to avoid hesitation and distraction, I did not carry any items related to this child with me."

    Never express your feelings easily. This is the way of divine splitting to avoid causing trouble to others, and also to keep yourself in a normal mind.

    "Now, in order to complete my mission, I will leave with Indyx first, and the Divine Split will wait for us in the hotel we are staying."

    "Why?"

    Without any surprise, Shenli really had doubts about my words.

    "Although I''m not a magician who is strong in research styles, I shouldn''t have prevented you from lifting the ''collar'' of Indyx? Is there any reason I have to ask me to avoid it?"

    "Divine Split, you don''t understand it at all..."

    I sneered, shook my head helplessly, and pointed the 3D image of my phone at her.

    "There is nothing to do. Supreme Bishop, let''s explain to this innocent former pope!"

    "There is no way, this is the God-Raising Fire Weaver..."

    Laura in the image also looked helpless and shook her head, then her face turned up. The cold temperament of the decisive superior suddenly took shape, and even the image could make people feel the chill.

    "It is true that the tangible ''collar'' can be lifted, but relatively speaking, it must be replaced with an invisible ''shackle''. With the existing magic technology, even the Pope of the Roman Orthodox Church could not come up with a magic contract that could never be torn unilaterally, but Mr. Jin was able to achieve divine splitting. In terms of what you can understand, that is, he has the ultimate technique known as the ''eternal contract'', which is a contract that is absolutely impossible to break even with the power of an angel... Can you understand this?"

    "I see."

    Shenliu seemed extremely serious, but her thinking was still clear and she grasped the most critical issue.

    "But the more powerful the technique, the more complicated it is, the more I don''t have the ability to ''complete memory'', so why don''t I allow me to watch?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Laura''s eyes rolled and she suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 2289

    "You should explain this to yourself. I still have official duties to deal with, so I''ll have to quit first! Ah, I don''t need to call me today, I will turn off the phone, hum."

    Kazakh¡­

    The image disappeared.

    Ah? Laura seems to feel a little sulky? Well, I just enjoyed the "moisturization of love" not long after, and I immediately looked at me across the sea. Even a woman who is clearly scheming with public and private affairs like her will still feel a little unhappy... Probably.

    However, now is not the time to think about this.

    Because at this moment I was suffering from the sharp vision of the divine crack.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    I couldn''t help but frown and curl Laura, go back and get rid of you.

    Say... Let''s see my sudden enlightenment suddenly appears and guide you with the situation!

    "Okay, okay, you will know anyway. I tell you it''s Indyce. Listen, let me remove your ''key''. The Supreme Bishop gave it to me from the beginning, but as a new ''shackle'', it can also be called the price...you have to hand over the body of Chu Neyron to me."

    clang¡­!

    It was like a clear spring flowing, and seven days and seven swords were placed on my shoulders without any fault.

    "Please tell me, you were joking just now."

    "Hmph...Is it really good for you to do this?"

    I ignored the cold blade on my neck and looked back at the cold eyes of the divine split without any movement. My deep pool-like pupils were not shaken at all by her fierce momentum.

    "The collar...or shackles are necessary conditions, otherwise the ''** directory'' will have no human rights. I don''t need to tell you this kind of thing? Or are you going to rush back to London to fight the Supreme Bishop? By the way, I bet you will lose, don''t look so ugly, let''s listen to what the parties involved think?"

    Zheng...da!

    The overly grown r¨¬Ben retracted the same super-long scabbard in the blink of an eye.

    Shenli turned his gaze to Indyx silently.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Indyx made a meditation and thought hard, and finally put on this sentence.

    "Since the Supreme Bishop thinks it is feasible, then I have no reason to object!"

    "But¡­!"

    Shenli wanted to say something, but I interrupted her lightly.

    "No, but, Indyx''s attitude is already clear. This is the best ending, isn''t it?"

    After saying that, I got up and reached out to Indyx.

    "Um..."

    Shenli suddenly turned red, but I wondered if it was all because of anger.

    "You, you pervert! Do you really want to do something like this with such a child?!"

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±

 Chapter 2290

    I sighed exaggeratedly.

    "Do you think I''m willing? But this is the best choice. Hello, I, everyone is fine. Isn''t that great? Inticus, do you think so?"

    "Eh? Well... Miss Divine Schizophrenic, please don''t worry about me. I heard that just count the spots on the ceiling, time will pass soon. Since this is what the Supreme Bishop means, I will definitely not lose my nun status because of this. I think... this is great."

    "Not good at all!"

    The divine splitting eyes widened like a second-year patient, and her body trembled slightly due to her anxious mood and a sense of suffering.

    "In this way...you will not be able to get happiness!"

    "ridiculous!"

    I immediately seized the opportunity and retorted.

    "Do you mean that the status quo of Indyx is happier?"

    "No!"

    "Divine Split, have you ever heard of the saying ''You can''t have both fish and bear''?"

    I looked at Shenli with my eyes in turn. The situation where I got along well with her some time ago seemed like a phantom.

    "Or, are you just trying to get self-satisfied through perfect salvation?"

    Such behavior is not a complete act, but there is also a little deliberate element that is justified in terms of principle. Shenli will not like men who are undecisive and have no opinion.

    "What are you talking nonsense?!"

    The Divine Split seems to be really angry.

    "Well, sorry... Everyone''s situation is different. I may have said it too lightly, and I am deeply sorry for this."

    I bowed slightly and made a "please get out of here".

    "I remember correctly that there should be about three days before the ''deadline'', but as the saying goes, ''the night is long and the dreams are too many'', I think it''s better to solve the problem quickly. The three of us can go back to London to have black tea together."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shenli was silent, and a slight sweat oozed out of his forehead, and he moved his side with difficulty.

    "Relax, it''s not your fault."

    When I missed the front of the cleft, I stopped.

    "This world is a collection of mistakes."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Cui Xing finally became interesting...

    Chapter 1024 The media that connects the past and the future

    Indyx took advantage of the confrontation between me and the Kanlihuoi and swept the last bit of food residue and quickly followed me, but...

    Bang!

    The delicate soft horn of the divine crack held my wrist like an iron plier.

 Chapter 2291

    "Is there really no... other way?"

    Huh...ah, my heart finally fell down.

    Hum, Hum, Hum, hahahahaha...!

    This is a "gambling", and what I bet on is the reaction of the Shenlihuoi!

    The hidden meaning of the magic name "salvere000 (Latin: Save of the God Strike represents is "to lend a helping hand to those who cannot be saved". To put it bluntly, her personality is like a "Holy Mother". Everything you see is to help - even if it is not so exaggerated, it still feels like it is the same.

    However, after all, Divine Split is not a natural fool. I think it is very likely that my "bad plan" will lead to her suspicion and failure. Therefore, the tactic of "please fall into the trap" is the most appropriate.

    Simply put, it is necessary to let Shenli make a statement that cuts off the way out - she will never regret it!

    "Other methods..."

    I sighed lightly and looked embarrassed and thought deeply.

    "It can''t be said that there is no at all, but..."

    As I said that, I glanced at the girl who saw the dawn of hope.

    There is no doubt that Shenliu caught my words with great cooperation.

    "As long as I can do it and won''t hurt anyone else, I will do anything!"

    What you want is your words~ Huojiuan~!

    In addition to a few specific loli, I basically prefer to hug the hot-bodied lady!

    "I really can''t do anything to you... Since you have said this, I''ll provide you with another compromise plan."

    After saying that, I removed the soundproof barrier, spread the magic circle sent by Dimension Yue under my feet, and teleported the three of them on the scene to the guest room where Shenli and I were staying - my room.

    Uh, you said checkout? In fact, it was settled after ordering. I wasn''t bored enough to leave the urban legend of "Big Stomach Ghost King Meal"...

    Waving his hand to signal the two girls who were shocked to see the space magic for the first time, I leaned on the sofa casually.

    Well, it seems that there is no space-based spell in this plane, and their surprise is reasonable.

    ¡°My ''eternal contract'' can be ''passed down''¡­¡±

    After organizing a sentence, I started to fool...well, I mean explanation.

    "But, not anyone who can be the candidate who connects the past and the future is capable of being."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of explanation¡ª¡ª.

    Well, in fact, under the urging of the God Split, I only "explained" it for less than three minutes before explaining the "facts" clearly.

    "So that''s it, at least women who are close to the strength of angels? I understand."

    After listening to my explanation, Shen Lie''s face turned slightly red for a moment, and he nodded.

    "I''ll be a medium that connects the past and the future, is it okay?"

    Dear readers, don¡¯t I talk too much nonsense?

    That''s right, from the beginning, my goal was very clear - God-Rai Fire Weaver.

 Chapter 2292

    At least, in my eyes, her "pushing value" is far greater than that of Indyx.

    With the character of God Schizo, if she could save the person she wanted to help at the expense of herself, she would definitely do it without hesitation.

    Besides, I didn''t take her life, I just wanted her body to use it.

    Of course, after using it once, the Divine Split will naturally be bound by the "eternal contract". Even if she has any dissatisfaction with what I do in the future, I still have time to detain... I mean to improve her.

    "Wait a minute, I object!"

    Indyx suddenly spoke.

    "This is my problem, Miss Shenli shouldn''t be for me..."

    ¡°The objection is invalid.¡±

    I waved my hand and used multiple barriers to encircle the Indyx so that she could not see or hear the external situation, but others could see the internal situation.

    In addition, the barrier plays images with physical hypnotic effects to the inside, and Indyx, who is eager to stop the "sacrifice" of the divine split, will inevitably be impossible for him to close his eyes casually. So...

    Humph, no matter how strong the defense of the "mobile church" is, it will not react to this physically-level mental suggestion-induced sleep method.

    Turning my eyes, I looked at the God Schizo again.

    "But I also think... there is a problem."

    I made a relaxed and serious expression, as if I was just to save this weak girl named "** Directory".

    "During the whole process, you must accept everything willingly, and... I said it just now, right? Both parties must feel happiness - the eternal contract is not a technique that was born for pain!"

    "Well...I understand, you don''t have to repeat it again."

    The Divine Rift was not disgusted but a little embarrassed, and then suddenly bowed to me at a right angle of ninety degrees.

    "That... I have no experience, please forgive me... and give me some advice."

    Wow... In the moment of bowing, the plump double **** undoubtedly experienced strong fluctuations!

    "Puff, what is the name of ''below''?"

    Looking at the girl who couldn''t see her expression clearly due to her movements and long hair sagging, I couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "Are you nervous, God Split?"

    "¡­sorry."

    "Uh, really...why do you say sorry?"

    I smiled helplessly and shook my head, and glanced at the faintly sleepy Indyx.

    "Well...it''s true that the barrier will become invisible, otherwise I guess it''s hard for you to ignore her existence."

    After saying that, I reached out and turned the multiple barriers that enveloped Indyx into an unobservable pattern from the outside, making it "disappear" in place.

    This principle is similar to a chameleon.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The divine crack, who raised her upper body, was silent for a few seconds, as if she had relaxed a little.

 Chapter 2293

    "What to do?"

    Kadang...

    It was the sound of the divine crack holding the scabbard tightly.

    Very good, I was wrong, she didn''t relax at all, and her body was so stiff and tense.

    "Well...this won''t work!"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed, retreating to advance.

    "Anyway, there are still three days left before the deadline, so why don''t you take some time to prepare yourself..."

    "You said it wrong."

    Shenli suddenly smiled.

    "Actually, you said it wrong before - not three days, but seven days... But this number is meaningless, because you also said one thing right: the night is long and the dreams are too many."

    The girl untied the super long samurai sword around her waist, turned around and placed it in the corner of the wall, then walked back and took a deep breath.

    This time, I could see that she was really relaxed a little.

    "I was ready when I agreed - the next thing is your task."

    The divine split maintains an indescribable smile. Even though the power of the "saint" is not used, the divine temperament is strongly emanating from her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: I can finally get rid of the magic crack, ahem...

    Chapter 1025 Divine Split Fire Weaver (Part 1)

    Of course, the face of the Kan Rikuihuoi, who did not abandon the "Girl''s Heart", must have turned red uncontrollably, but her eyes were too firm and bright, and even I was amazed by her belief step by step.

    Well... let''s start from today - my divine split fire weir!

    "My mission...?"

    I stood up from the sofa to judge Lai, and walked solemnly at least the pre-trial of the woman.

    "So, it''s rude..."

    After saying that, I raised my hand to put it on my scavenged shoulders, staring at her eyes, and solemnly putting my face close to Guoqu.

    "etc!"

    Shenli tried hard to tilt his head.

    "Is this... necessary?"

    "I said I''d like to accept everything and enjoy the chunk?"

    I kept approaching at a slight speed and stopped working out when I was in contact with the girl''s breath.

    "If your ''mental preparation'' is only this level, then it''s time to regret it now."

    Provoking tricks and other things are the most useful to deal with arrogance.

 Chapter 2294

    Although the Kan Rift Fire Aria is typical of arrogance, she also has some of the traits - especially the point of "they talk about the steps but the question is honest"... Hey, it seems to be too far-fetched?

    "Juebu regrets."

    The voice of the God-Splitting was filled with a firm will, and then she blinked and closed her eyes.

    Although her beautiful eyelashes were slightly greedy and frozen, she still faithfully reproduced the girl''s nervous mood. She walked past me and rushed to her shoulders, and there was no tendency to escape from the question review, which shows that her determination would indeed be frozen again.

    So, I hesitated to the bottom of my mouth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    There is no doubt that the divine split is guided by Jin.

    As the former female pope of the Amacao-style Cross-Desert Sect, the divine liberated thoughts from Lai Dubu were divided into private rushes. In addition, she was a natural "saint". The power of the human beings was only responsible, and it was a shackle that imprisoned her such a good person - for example, in order to make her "luck" her, she actually made the people who were judging the border.

    Chun She Jiaochan''s beauty is beyond the expectations of the God-Splitting. She thought that without the "recruiting factor", she would have a retaliation and disgust for the men''s criminals. She was even a little worried about it because of this that it would be difficult to meet the casting conditions of "small together". However, when she reviewed the question, she faithfully obeyed the instinctive request, which almost made the saint who had never had any experience in men and women intoxicated in her first kill in a minute.

    The girl''s hands gently swayed her shoulders and had already taken advantage of the situation to talk to her back. As Wen Jian''s brief taste gradually became Gillette and explained, Jin completely suppressed the divine crack in his "stance". Although he still reached the level of "holding the girl in his arms", at first glance, it almost seemed to incorporate the other party into his review of the question.

    Of course, the thin clothes of the summer entering the summer could not stop the excellent touch of the God Split and the Hunsong. Jin Yong brother was literally rushing to the magnificent blend of sensation and apricot, and the fire of the imperial hope that had been restrained burst instantly.

    "Divine Split... from now on, I want to call your name?"

    Jin let the girl''s numbness pass She Tu, and slashed her cheeks from the corner of her mouth to the ears, completely using the attitude of inviting others to talk to others.

    "Fire~weave~!"

    With a thrilling breath, she exhaled in the ear hole of the divine crack, making her feel slightly greedy like a conditioned reflex. Among them were both desperately suppressed and the weirdness of Yi Xing who was counted as close as she called her name.

    "that¡­"

    In order to move the subtle awkwardness in Tuo''s heart, Shenli temporarily ignored the demon claws that fell on her exposed behind her and worked hard to organize her thoughts.

    "How should I sit? Or do I need to sit in everything?"

    "Yeah... I can say that!"

    Jin stopped the little frozen work of the girl with a light fingertip, turned to look directly at her shining eyes, and continued to contribute to the deception.

    "After all, what we are doing is a mysterious technique. One of the keys is to freeze each other, rather than unilaterally giving the other squares. Therefore, you also need to make actual freezes - don''t worry, just follow my instructions to remove the seat."

    While speaking, Jin Shun let go of the divine crack''s review of the question with the flash of inspiration in his heart, and even took two steps back.

    "Can you sit there?"

    "certainly."

    Shenli answered as firmly as ever, and stepping over Feixia''s cheeks added a three-point bright look to her.

    "good!"

    Jin deliberately turned solemn, and spread his arms and made a gesture of "please".

    "Then start with Tuo Clothes."

    "¡­I see."

    Shenli was stunned for a moment, but immediately reacted that Lai was definitely the one who sat down, and not to mention that things have come to this point, there is no reason to go back on his word.

 Chapter 2295

    Then, Jin yelled secretly again: "This step of science is so soul-stirring!"

    Under the T-shirt, there is indeed a hindrance like Bra, but why do I see the way out when I was wearing clothes?

    Forget it, anyway, the two-dimensional transformation and Lai¡¯s beautiful girls are all scientific. For example, the outstanding snow wind in front of you is not just resisting gravity, but just standing proudly like magnetic levitation.

    Um, terrible, terrible! One hand will actually only increase the opposite of Lai or cover her brother with force. The other hand will untie the belt and prepare to jeans. The Shenlihuoori looks so cute!

    Fortunately, Shenli did not have the bad habit of stepping through the coolness, but because the next step of Lai''s freezing work was too practised in her imagination, her speed was obviously a beat slower.

    "It''s OK."

    Jin opened his mouth in a timely manner to block the girl''s cold, and then he made a little joke.

    "Hyserres...well, your taste is wrong."

    "Please be serious."

    Shenli suddenly realized that the current situation had exceeded her perseverance. The hot face made her realize that her face must be red like cooked shrimps.

    However, the firm belief still allowed Shenli to lift the gaze, and his eyes were wrong with Jin''s sight.

    There is really nothing I can do. Since that''s the case, then Kim had to cooperate with her to finish the show.

    "Seriously, you can take Ledole!"

    Jin smiled and shook the ball, and Bu Yan engraved the beauty of the girl''s cultivation into his mind with a slight and silence.

    "Hiyao, please remember what I said - at least during the rest of Lai, you can think randomly, just concentrate on finding the block."

    "Um¡­"

    "Also, your question review is very beautiful, please continue to cover it up."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The divine splitting did not respond, and still obediently put down his brother''s arm. Suddenly, two dazzling Ruzhushen came into the eyes of the man. They were like gems on the top of the snow wind and were picked by people, and were like shadows on the top of the sunday. For the girl Feng Gui''s brother''s army, it really had the finishing touch effect.

    ¡°Firei¡­¡±

    Jin called out the name of God Rift again and reached forward, as if to give her an invitation.

    "Go Lai."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: This...well...in short, that''s it. The author of the home system often lacks enough...

    Chapter 1026 Divine Split Fire Weaver (Central)

    Once he got used to the nearly full of Qunaka, he was watched, and the Kan Rift Fire Orion took it calmly...

    The most critical factor is that the face and eyes control have already reached the peak. Moreover, the mood of the gods is always inconvenient to panic. It is impossible to tell the secretly hidden in the other party¡¯s gentle mask, Xia Chi is evil thoughts.

    However, the Divine Split Fire Weaver is not an ordinary magnesium-less neodymium after all. After experiencing the initial entanglement, he simply did not think about such things like self-hypnosis, so he could at least sit in the range that seemed to be within reach of the Golden Touch.

    "Anyway, I''m sorry first."

    Jin is not pretending to behave, of course it is impossible to be completely sincere. As the saying goes, "resilience is complicated", so I won''t go into it in depth here.

 Chapter 2296

    "But one thing is certain, that is - I will never let you regret today''s decision."

    As soon as these words were spoken, Jin stopped talking and began to actually freeze.

    Phantom Clothing Technique - Removal!

    So the divine crack closed his eyes conditioned reflexively.

    That''s right.

    Jin gently pulled Shao Neodymium, whose face was getting more and more flaming, and kissed her pure again.

    However, this time, Nanren''s Frost Shou no longer settled with the prey''s back Shang, but used silent skills to close the box with the eternal power. He wandered around on the other side, and naturally focused on taking care of the pair of strong magnesium snow winds.

    "I~¡­!"

    Shenli made a nasal sound of a sedan chair, and even she herself was slightly surprised and panicked, but Jin knew that this was the destined ending.

    Even though there is no inspiration in my heart, I can be produced by the secondary level of Shenti. If it were the "true? cold, bloody, dark" and other long-trained neodymium ninja and similar characters, Dajia could be used as a real and fake role, but the "produced" of the church and magic association in this plane may even be more than ordinary military tenacity in "some aspects", let alone the magnesium-less neodymium-less who deliberately ignore the self-declaration needs - such as the God-Splitting Fire Iron.

    The neural signals generated by several blind dates made Shenliu unable to help but explain it slightly. It was not trying to escape out of disgust, but rather than imagined that her uncle''s awakening made her feel overwhelmed.

    ¡ªDon¡¯t you have to invite me to your uncle?

    This is what every pure neodymium thinks¡ªthere is no need to say much about Laizi''s second-dimensional memo.

    In the summer of complex thoughts, the divine split gradually calmed down Xia Lai.

    During these days, Shenlio had no evil to Jin Ben, at least he thought he was a comparative Youren. Therefore, even though she still had a little regret or inexplicably asked for help in her heart, she finally became a real "psychological preparation".

    Speaking of Lai, among all the "Saint Ren" in this plane, it is estimated that the youngest Shenlihuoori, the strength of Shenli, is not outstanding. In the later period of the original work, even encounters enemy Ren who can easily defeat her. Although it does have the problem of fighting experience and experience of age, maybe "Magnesium Di" is also the number attached to "Saint Ren", so it lowers the frontal combat power of Shenli with the "lucky" attribute... It is not impossible!

    Well, for Jinlai, this is not a bad thing. Since it is worthy of magnesium and neodymium, then her Shenti is of course capable of doing the best of magnesium!

    There are several mixed words that need to be said to be detailed. There is no need to repeat the nature of the Hunter and the Sigh. However, the perspiration in summer produces a slight fragrance, which is extremely wonderful. In short¡­

    It is worthy of throwing away the skill points of "Shengren" in the number of additional attributes, and there are less neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and neodymium in the magnesium and ne

    The second time in the standard plane, gold mentioned "the magnesium-less neodymium that surpasses the toughness" is so hard that it is hard to let down.

    Who was the first time? Of course it''s Laura Stewart! Even a magician cannot stay young forever, right? The Roman Orthodox Pope of the old man Shin-wei is the most typical example.

    "Now, it''s your turn..."

    While making the divine split talisman pass through the sedan chair, Jin suddenly stopped the frozen work of guarding and buckle. His eyes swept across the remaining scars of Shao Neodymium Frost and Feng Ding''s end, and he quickly stared at her eyes warmly.

    "The ordinary eternal contract does not have to be so troublesome, but what you signed with me is a style that can be ¡®passed to the summer¡¯, so ¡®double freezing¡¯ is a step that will definitely be done in a near future."

    This is nonsense that will never be exposed, and even though things have come to this point, Gan Jue Shenti''s seemingly burning divine crack can only go all the way to the dark.

    "How to sit far away?"

    "Let''s go to Cun Shanglai first, I will teach you carefully."

    Because the ancient Chinese seemingly had a rebellious attack, the gods of Gen were unable to take steps, so the gold that had already noticed this had held her in her arms.

    Then... of course, I teach you how to compare with the divine split!

    "It''s already a shadow...?"

 Chapter 2297

    Shenli stared at Jin Qingtian with a rainbow, and the close observation was obviously incomparable to the hasty glance. Today, Shao Ney, who had no experience in Nan Neodymium, only felt that the Wen Ya Shin-shou who was slightly frozen in Shoushang was like a monster. Just smelling that smell, the deep scent of Shenti could not stop storming.

    "The number, the number is...there are shadows and provocations."

    Shenli unconsciously expressed the Yinmi thoughts that she had no idea, which fully demonstrated that she had no longer had any resistance to what she was doing and was about to go.

    "Are you ready for the number?"

    The golden talisman was scattered with the scattered hair of the divine split, and silently silenced her shoulders and Shang arm.

    "First, lightly make it clear; secondly, She Jian is in a position that seems to be close to the real one and is determined to be on the Niao Daokou Shang..."

    "I, my drum..."

    With the careful guidance of Nan Ran, Shaowei began to learn skills that he had never known.

    Scarlet... Because it is Shengren, even if you often wave the "Seven Days and Seven Swords", are the slender fingers and tender palms without calluses?

    Looking at Shen Xia''s divine split appearance, Boran, who conquered Jin''s heart, rose.

    How to say it? The difficulty of pushing down is one, the second is the Shenfen of the target, and the third is the willingness to petition!

    Now, the Shenliuhuoori, which originally took a lot of time to solve through normal channels, has fallen into Jin''s palm and will soon be captured by Yue Lezhi. Such a vision of freezing and resilience really makes Ren can''t help but laugh three times!

    Shao Neodymium''s right thumb and index finger circled the Gen part of the Nanren Silver Mirror, and Kou Qiang completely covered it. The magazine was only closed with a box, leaving no trace of Fengxi, and continued to the Tuntu and the Silence.

    The acceleration of heartbeat is inevitable. In the influence of the three factors of smell, freezing and psychological development, the divine split gradually becomes better, or it is almost like the "role" of Jin Design, the self-righteous "media".

    "Enjoy happiness" - Haha, it sounds like Lai is, but its essence is to let Shenli relax his mind and guard against it. The meme is easily driven away by Qin Ran, and eventually becomes what Jin wants.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Cui Xing...what, the male protagonist feels very handsome when talking about "bird singing" 233...

    Chapter 1027 Divine Split Fire Weaver (Part 2)

    As expected, the Divine Rift Fire Iron at this moment is still Chu Zizhishen, although he still upholds his beliefs, and still thinks that he is just to save him. However, at the Bell of the Step-Awareness, the poison called "Pleasant" has quietly shook her heart, her bone marrow, her... soul.

    Look! This angel stood firmly and was seriously storing the silver scepter of the sacred man. Even though his eyes were still clear, the darkness that ordinary people saw was growing rapidly!

    "More than imagined~...there is a genius~ the name is Lu~!"

    Shenli closed his eyes halfway, and his face looked like a fairy-like look, as if only Xia Leju was left in front of her.

    Therefore, even if we need further guidance from Jin, Shenli added the sacred beauty of Meiwei to his Confucianism.

    "So this~...uncle~?"

    The bags and gums of Ruan are quite strange, especially the face that is beautiful with Shang Shao''s neodymium red...

    Let me put it this way, when Jin and his wings play the "Sausage" game, usually Lai said that the steps are achieved overnight, at least when the initial test is made, they can avoid seeing each other step, so there are questions like Shenliu who are timid and timid...

    Wow~ Honest is Keai~!

    Shenli used frost to guard the rank of the tooth of his Confucian imitation, Shang Xia Yun, and occasionally used the slightest use of the slut. She Tuo was so agile that she hid the ground, and the angel''s slim smile appeared on the face, as if she was strangled by the bell.

    Shao Neodymium found that the sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacr

    Well... After all, this is the reason why Jin has not operated for eternity and controls self-exercise. After all, the "main drama" has not yet begun to begin.

 Chapter 2298

    "Hiori~ It''s intimidating~! The first time I sent a long distance to use the magazine to pick up Xia~!"

    Shetu, who was divinely split, stopped and circled around the ghost throw. When the scepter suddenly had a stick, she dreamed of garrisoning him. Xia Yuan of the Hunter took advantage of the situation and gently promoted the level of Jin''s innocence, and produced light and heavy teeth...

    "Plutonium umanthracene~...Ancient~!"

    The control of the opposite amount was quite excellent, so the table was not Zhang Kai, and there were very few kitchens.

    "This ~ is Jingye~? Clam Actinida~..."

    The quality of the New Year''s sorrow and the smell of the farming season made the spirit dizzy, but there was no sign of nausea.

    Shao Neodymium spitting the kitchen monitor as usual, and she followed the kitchen as if nostalgic. This look was really tempting!

    "My ancient ~... Strange ~ This is hard to eat at all~..."

    "Actium, this is also one of the side effects of this ''surgery''."

    Seeing the Jingye that the Divine Split was all in the summer, the golden heart clock was full of fire, and the face was still as warm as the spring breeze.

    "As the saying goes, ''respecting the way'', it''s my turn."

    In the summer, the black caesium leeze of the little neodymium flew to the corner of the imitation room, and she was lying on the window, and was at a loss to the pavilion.

    "Wait, this posture..."

    "Don''t worry, the step will start with such a big block."

    Jin deliberately avoided the intention of Yan Xia from Shenli, and gave her a chance to react Lai, and then Xia knocked her towards the real record of Huayuan Zhong Xin.

    "Actium, it''s already dice! Look at Lai can save some time..."

    "I~¡­!"

    When She Tu, who was recognized by Nan, sighed slightly at Rumang''s national bell, Shao Neodymium''s head became blank.

    Moreover, the word "blocks" that are growing like wild grass are spreading with sparks and the country is spreading to the full Shen with the only remaining sense of shame cultivation, which makes the entire thinking loop collapse.

    "I got up strangely~ Summer~ Bu Wei~ I~... Bu Xing Actin~ I Bu Xing''s teeth~...!"

    "Anthracene...? It''s like a holy evil weapon? Well, let''s worry about it first!"

    "Actidine~bu Xingbu Xing~I~I~Actidine clam~--!"

    Humph, it¡¯s also neodymium recognition. This watch is really great¡­

    He smiled secretly in his heart, admired the posture of the cake nest that Shenli was almost vomiting, and guarded his fingers and gently swayed the flower of the sedan chair that was still hesitating.

    "Uncle? Your Mangguo..."

    Nan Zhi looked down at Shen Yuxia, and used his cheeks to hold the long ponytail of Xiao neodymium, and then followed her earlobe.

    "People can say...that kind of vocabulary..."

    "Actium? Well, Bu Feng cares about such filial piety!"

    Humph, do you think Lai¡¯s rationality still exists...?

    Jin slammed the Feng Shuo Guoshi from the side before the God of the Hungarians split the Hungarians, and then pointed the recharged Cannon at the target.

 Chapter 2299

    "Then, the long-term official starts-I will be gentle."

    Having said that, adhering to the principle of "long barrels and steps like short barrels", Jin still used "find the Youyou Ruwei" and knocked the Qi Guan Shibo to destroy the Mang Kingdom of God.

    "Anthracene...actinia teeth-?!"

    The divine split into a cold air. As a magician of the "melee combat system" and the "saint recognition" of the hero, her patience with the vine bucket was obviously far beyond the usual recognition. The mere slap of the barrel made it scream. This exclamation was avoiding the kitchen shock rather than the pain.

    "You... are hungry, you obviously want to be gentle?!"

    "Silly - egg, do you want to slowly get Shenti out of the Siliang to be rushed?"

    Nan Zhi laughed and scolded Sheng, but did not immediately start to fall, but stopped frozen, and while kissing Xiao Neodymium''s back and Yu''s back, he warmed the talisman in her sedan area.

    "I''ll freeze now. Let me tell you when you get used to it."

    "¡­I."

    Shenli buried Shang half of his face in Songruan''s pillow and responded to Sheng in a depressed manner.

    During the waiting period, Jin was not doing nothing. A piece of Shenti from Benlai''s God Split Fire Weaving was as crystal-clear as the most artwork. Erlai also wanted to judge what the other party''s holy evil weapon was before the two recognized the Yin and Yang.

    Unfortunately, from the perspective of today''s three aspects, namely, the cultivation of tenderness and the loss of leap, the analysis of the apricot is still too few clues...

    "That, Kim...?"

    After only a few seconds, the divine crack suddenly rose, interrupting Jin''s one-point and two-point use.

    "Actium, is it OK?"

    Nan Zhilu Chu smiled knowingly, but just got up and threw himself at the other party''s question.

    "Then... take Xia Lai and enjoy your birthday!"

    Oh, life is mutual!

    After the words came to the summer, the cold weather began.

    "Black Actinida~! Then use it~..."

    "Bu Wei is lying~ I understand~ Huoori''s Mang Kingdom has become more and more uncles. My chalk is now facing west today and now is the best proof~!"

    "Why is my huh~ why does it say this kind of Xia Liu''s words?"

    "Because Xia Liu''s language makes your uncle fight in a hurry, right? Hehehehe~ Your Mangguo is making the sound of the kitchen silver stew~ I think it''s a big block~ You''re also going to tie the block together~!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: Todono Mary...Vasley hey.

    Chapter 1028 Divine Split Fire Weaver (End)

    "I~ this~......I~..."

    As a "keyword", Duolle immediately "awakened" the divine split, allowing her to enjoy Qilai sincerely.

    "Yes... I''m going to be... I''ll do it if I do that.

    "That''s right~ If that''s the case, you''ll~..."

 Chapter 2300

    Degenerate? It is such a simple thing for Shengren to fall into a step, let alone Jin has not produced a spell that truly has the effect of "inducing and falling".

    Besides, for the Divine Split, Jin planned to use the "conversion" method of stale vinegar castle Gillette.

    "You are mine~Haoi~!"

    Responding to Nan Ren''s roar, the priest struck Zigong Koshang with the eternal strange energy and hit the ground with the little neodymium-degree Zigong Koshang.

    "One Actinox~?! No. ~ Shen Actinox~!"

    The God Split only made his heart fly out of the Hungarian Qianglai. With the continuous steps and the magnetization of the barrel, the demon phoenix rippled in the air, and the pheasant rippled in the air.

    "This kind of feeling~...actinia~still the air~...I~..."

    "It''s really a wrong step~ Huoi~..."

    The magic tricks are used to make a small medicine for the fat of Lai, and the Jin knows the opportunity to steal Lai.

    Sure enough, when Zigong Kou opened it a little harder, the reason of Shenli became distracted.

    "I~I actinidate~Let''s go on~I will continue~No. Li Hai~No. Li Hai actinidate~!"

    In the words of Yinsheng Wolf, his cold face had become weird. The little neodymium raised his head and threw it into a thrilling S-shaped shape with freezing.

    "Hate~ Actinox~I~I''m still far away~ Actinox~Switch it a little~Get closer to Lai~Use a straight actinox~!"

    Actinole... Such a divine split fire weave is really a number of numbers!

    Now, whether it is Ru Tzu or Yindi, who bullied Shenli, she has the consciousness of resistance. The joke is that Da called "Uncle No. 1" and at the same time, she guarded her own Hungarian tribe.

    "Jin~I~I Dajia~Far~Far~..."

    "Anthracene? Is there a long cake nest? Yes! Let''s talk about the cake nest!"

    "I~I''m hungry~I''m hungry~I''m dispelling~I''m dispelling~I''m dispelling~--!"

    The deterrent basin is a deterrent level deterrent - Jin only holds the divine crack from behind, and his ten fingers are almost embedded in the frost wind of the Religious Neodymium, without hesitation, until too many crystal nights emerge from her mango...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    The world is buzzing with hypocritical peace.

    Benevolence is filled with real sin.

    What, standing in the cold sky?

    What is rising and falling under the ocean of pain?

    The sinful city is dressed in a gorgeous silver garment.

    The quiet town is like faded black and white photos.

    Vow, extending forever steps to save the defilement.

    Agreed, the clear silence brings the warm light of happiness.

    It is precisely because it is difficult to achieve, it is called an ideal.

    It is precisely because there is nowhere to exist that it is called a fairy tale.

 Chapter 2301

    The so-called miracle is the delusion of Bu Po!

    That dream will be broken with my jokes!

    ¡ªThere is the truth: the holy heart turns the tide by arbitrary deeds, and the demonic obstacles secretly laugh at Rushan.

    If the hope is gone, the hope is still scattered, and the thoughts gradually arise.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of Renzhi¡ª¡ª.

    Actinite? Is this strange amount of invading the lei along the reverse direction of my energy output...?

    hiss¡­! Finally appeared! Is it true that it only appears at the end of the final bid? Lai''s sage and evil weapon is established!

    ¡ªSacred artifact? Seven days of rejuvenation.

    For me, it can balance theft and strengthen various independent cycles, but for the divine split fire weaving...

    Simply put, the owner of this holy artifact must have a cake nest seven times a day, including the loss of neodymium in the seven days, of which at least once a day must be Nan Ren Zhongchu, who was taken away from neodymium in her - otherwise, the owner will die if the yin and yang disorder is dying.

    Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that theft was such a troublesome holy weapon!

    Tsk, why do you think it is like a fairy tale novel?

    Tsk, when did I seem to have said this?

    Hehe, it¡¯s convenient for me to act.

    That''s right, I even used fabrication and borrowing to break up with the gods with confidence. Anyway, the eternal contract was established, so she naturally understood that I was not a false threat.

    Stay tuned, dear Huoori... This week is enough for me to turn you into the "spera000" I want to go far!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª.

    As the saying goes, "taking advantage of the victory to pursue", I took advantage of the opportunity to achieve the lottery with a dim heart and a slump. First, I added reasonable terms to the blank eternal contract for her to sign, and then continued to enjoy everything in front of me - and at the same time I gave her a similar appointment...

    Humph, Shengren is also called, and the former Pope Neodymium, the Divine Rift Fire Weaver is still tender after all!

    Although Shenli''s heart and energy steps can be said to be noble and faith steps can be said to be firm, but in the whole process before, I did not make it feel any pain in the stealing bucket except for the inevitable Puchu Bucket. Whether it was Wen Jian or Gillette, they responded to her silent needs. Second... Hey, once there is the first time, then the next second and third nth steps will be so difficult to accept!

    Therefore, although the second time, Shenli recovered a little of his aura with the excellent quality improvement based on the holy benevolence, he just resisted symbolically.

    And when I said the outrageous characteristics of "Sacred Artifact? Seven Days Lai Fu", the divine split seemed to have stolen it and could borrow it with peace of mind. I also tried to distinguish the authenticity of my words, and immediately agreed to what I did.

    "Uncle, Huoori?"

    I ended the fourth shot with the traditional Qiankun position, pressing against the young neodymium-skinned man who was paralyzed from Ruan Ru Ni, and slashed her cheek.

    "Uncle... hungry, Bu Qi called me like that, between us..."

    "We don''t have any relationship¡ªyou want to say that?"

    While I was talking, I was so excited that I was so angry that I was so angry that I was so angry that I was so sad.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shenli was silent for a moment, and suddenly raised his eyes and stared at me. Although the face was covered with red glows, his eyes were as sharp as swords that were unsheathed.

    "So, what do you want?"

 Chapter 2302

    "We Bu is Di Ren, right?"

    I did not directly answer the question of the divine split, but decisively dragged her to my pace.

    "Of course the step is."

    "Then we can barely be friends, right?"

    "Indeed, although the time step of knowing is long, you should be a benevolent person worthy of intercourse."

    I... Shenli, who was in contact with me, said such words seriously with a serious expression on his face, Lai Zongjue had a kind of freezing actin that made Ren want to complain while building a wall!

    Forget it, I just follow the steps.

    "So, why consider dating me?"

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    The divine split showed a look of surprise.

    Hello, hey, right? Haven''t you really thought about this? Is it because I am enough to be charming or you have no confidence in your attitude?

    After all, I realized that I was thinking a little bit wrong.

    "Walking, being with me who is lucky... I will only bring you the lucky ones."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

    ps: This time we learned a thing called "Momo" and by the way, we also knew the magical function it derived, but... for the "three dimensions", I just want to say "hehe".

    Chapter 1029 Passing down

    Tsk, I knew that the kindness of the Shenlihuozhi is not so easy to distort. My major plan is arduous and has a long way to go!

    Staring at the girl whose eyes were slightly dim, I sighed helplessly.

    "It''s true... although I didn''t leave you much information in the "Eternal Contract", you look down on me too much, right? Do you think that your level of "luck" can bring me misfortune? Even if there is a **** of disaster in this world, I am not afraid of its curse! Well, I will not give up anyway."...

    As I said that, I slowly began a new round of piston movements, while leaning over to hold my ears and strengthening the attack of the mouth cannon.

    "Actually, I am not a man who values ''responsibility'', but since your pestle girl was given to me, I will never let it go. Well, even if this is not the case, I plan to ask you for dates... If you don''t believe it, you can ask Steele after you return to London."

    "You...I~Wait~Take~Take~..."

    "Shhh... I won''t wait! Now is your happy time! It won''t be possible if you don''t enjoy it well!"

    The dividing line of time.

    Everything was done. Index, who was awakened by me, saw that the divine split had made a sacrifice, so he had to look at her apologetically, and then listened to my arrangements.

    Well, Indyx is actually very serious when doing serious things. ..

    The thing about "passing downward" is not my slander.

    Otherwise, if I completely deceived the divine split, then the favorability that I finally gained by relying on "acting in person" and "true lies" would have to be cleared at once?

    When my "eternal contract" was still the "demon **** contract", I had actually tried "downward delivery" twice.

    Remember it? Hehe, I bet the ten readers can''t remember.

 Chapter 2303

    Rue Wunshui shaved her life by "The Corpse Girl".

    In fact, the water shaved is not my direct response, but a "semi-finished product" affiliated to the Sixteen Nights.

    There is another...

    The girl of the Dian by "The Beard".

    Since I "enjoined" the widow contract through the widow''s Reiyaki Gao Qiansui, at the beginning, the widow was not considered my "direct subordinate", but later she was taken down in one fell swoop, and she was considered to have double insurance. The details were a little complicated, so it would be better not to mention it.

    The processes of the two instances are different. Anyway, what matters is not the form, but the essence.

    As for how the Divine Schiz will sign a "secondary eternal contract" with Indyx...

    In the first step, I used the "decoding method" that Laura told me to eliminate Indyx''s "collar".

    The second step is to let Indyce lie on the bed and cover her eyes.

    In the third step, Shenli Ling sat above Intix''s face, allowing the former mango and even the soul-matching night title of Zigong to naturally reach the latter''s bell.

    "What''s going to do? Your large-scale actinidation?!"

    Pupp, the divine Rift was shaking my collar desperately and the "automatic translation system" that was also crazy was really full of joy, but after she had enough trouble, she could only do what I said.

    "Ah...what is this? It tastes so delicious!"

    When Indyx encountered the "food" he immediately became excited. If I hadn''t told her in advance not to move, I''m afraid the little guy would have pulled off his blindfold and jumped up.

    "Han, huh, huh, huh... Is there any more? I want to eat it, I want to eat it!"

    Hearing this, his face became even more colorful than his divine cracked expression when he had **** with me.

    It''s such an indescribable complexity, it''s like the feeling that something other than chastity has disappeared.

    There is no doubt that the problem with the successful signing of the contract is that the divine splitting...

    "What did I do to this kid... Gun Gun..."

    Just like that, he hurried in the corner of the room and sobbed strangely.

    Oh my god, wait a moment before comforting her.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    July 21r¨¬.

    I, who have most of the power, naturally accompanied the Kansai to deepen my feelings and let Indyx go, and as "Akigo Hasegawa" I...

    "Look! This is my ability!"

    Zuotian Leiko is obviously a person who can''t hide secrets from friends. It was already the limit to hold it in one night. This morning, I happily ran to the "177th Branch of the Feng Discipline Committee" to display it.

    So, I didn''t ask her to keep it completely confidential from the beginning.

    What is the point of walking in the night with brocade clothes? Power is to be used to show off in time!

    Therefore, I just asked Sato to ensure that the details were not explained. As for the matter of "It was Hasegawa Akigo who made her abilities improve", there is no need to keep her mouth shut.

    "Wow...isn''t it a fantasy master?"

 Chapter 2304

    Shirai Kuroko''s face was incredible, and Misaka Mikoto and Chuch¨±n''s surprise were equal to that.

    "Mr. Hasegawa is..."

    Chu ch¨±n muttered to himself, but Kuroko shrugged regretfully.

    "Ah...it seems that Mr. Hasegawa didn''t come today!"

    "Ah, Zhang Wu said he has a job to do today."

    Gu Fameiwei immediately and naturally threw out the excuse I told her in advance.

    "You work... you deserve to be a mature adult!"

    Mikoto couldn''t help but sighed a little, but unexpectedly it immediately aroused Kuroko''s junkie''s junkie.

    "Sister, don''t be confused by mere creatures! As long as my sister needs it, Heizi and Heizi...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Crack crackle...

    Oh my, Shirai, you''re so mean again, right?

    Temporarily closing the nanosatellite wizard''s eyes on Meiwei''s body, I looked around, canceled the invisibility technique, and rang the doorbell in front of me.

    "Who? A salesman?"

    A weak sound came from the call port.

    "Hello, Miss Kiyama, my name is Hasegawa Akigo. He was commissioned by the 177th Branch of the Feng Discipline Committee to come to ask about information about AIM networks. Please give me some advice."

    ¡°¡­Come in.¡±

    Intelligence or something... Of course, it''s just an excuse.

    When I entered the house, I saw that because of the presence of the air conditioner, I was not running naked at home but wearing a white coat, and then I showed up.

    I mean, using the method of "By the way, first please listen to me to tell a story: there was a young female teacher who didn''t like children..."

    Fast forward dividing line.

    "Okay, now you already know how foolish it is to resist, right?"

    I rested leisurely on the sofa, looking leisurely at the Mushan, who was "solidified" and could not move like a wax figure.

    "Are you... a great power person (VEL4)? a mind power system or a j¨©ng divine system?"

    Mushan spoke with difficulty. It was not that I even restricted her mouth, but that the uneasiness in her heart made her mood anxious.

    "No, although there are not many great people in Academy City, I am basically not unfamiliar with them, and you are definitely not here..."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Tsk, I feel that I am still not satisfied with the handling... Forget it, we are not a fool with the "will not get it"ism.

    Chapter 1030 Three Commands

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I sneered, got up and walked to Harusheng Mushan, and looked down at her with a smile.

 Chapter 2305

    "Although you are an excellent scientific researcher, you are really unqualified in your grasp of your own situation!"

    I didn''t mean to touch Mushan, but instead pressed her with my eyes.

    "If you have nothing else to say, then I will report the investigation results to the Feng Discipline Inspection Commission."

    As I said that, I shook the recorder that appeared in my hand at some point.

    "Just with your fierce reaction just now, it''s no different from confessing guilt!"

    "Wait, wait a moment! Please wait!"

    Seeing me pretending to take out my cell phone, Mushan became anxious.

    "At least please let me complete this program! At least..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I glanced at Mushan with a squinted eyes, sighed lightly, and shook my head.

    "Your EQ...Okay, let me say something else-why should I promise you? What can you give me?"

    "As long as I can save those children, I can give you anything! If there is money, I still have some..."

    "Stop."

    I chuckled and interrupted Mushan''s words.

    "Well, you''re finally sincere, but I''m not interested in money - so, starting today, within three days, I''ll send you an order every day. As long as you can execute it seriously, I won''t report it to you."

    "ha¡­?"

    Mushan was stunned for a moment when the conversation was turned around, and then agreed without hesitation.

    "Yes, I get it!"

    "Hmph...is very good, then today''s order is - don''t stay up late, and sleep well enough tonight for nine hours."

    "Eh? What?"

    "What, didn''t you hear it clearly?"

    "No, but..."

    "No, this is my first order, or do you want to break the contract?"

    "No! But...I mean, does this mean?"

    "I don''t like your dark circles, it''s that simple."

    "¡­ah?"

    Obviously, it is impossible to understand my actions if I change to a normal person to encounter such a strange thing.

    In fact, my purpose is simple and clear - the so-called ingredients must be processed to the most perfect level before they can be enjoyed!

    Even though Haruto Kiyama is not my main goal, I don¡¯t want to do it casually. At least she has a pretty good figure, and it seems like an interesting game to make her face look charming with a rare expression!

    "Is there any problem?"

 Chapter 2306

    My eyes flashed, lifting my mental solidification.

    "No¡­"

    Mushan, who had recovered his freedom, moved his lower limbs. After finding that there was no soreness or other abnormalities, he stared at me and looked at me straight.

    "you¡­"

    "I will stay here next, mainly to prevent you from being ''unable'', and to make you feel at ease, to prove that I will not actively convey information to the outside world - ah, you don''t have to worry about me, just do whatever you want."

    "oh¡­"

    Mushan nodded, and really treated me as air, returned to the computer on his own, and continued her "work".

    Of course, I was so sad that I was so sad that I looked at Mushan''s back in a daze, but instead lay on the sofa and entered a semi-meditation state, focusing almost all my "minds" on me next to Kanlihuoori.

    ¡ªIt¡¯s still very honest when you say you don¡¯t have a body!

    That''s it, the gentle teaching game of Saint Girl abbreviated as Saint Girl is in progress...

    As the saying goes, "hardness and softness are combined", it is also said that "both mental pollution and material stimulation must be grasped, both hands must be hard." In short, it is only a matter of time before the complete fall of the God Split.

    "Do you...want takeout?"

    Suddenly, a female voice with insufficient sleep came. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mushan standing next to the phone and asked me if I wanted dinner.

    ¡°¡­No need.¡±

    I looked speechlessly at Mu Shan who was so polite to me, the "bad guy", and then stood up.

    "You don''t have to order takeout, those things are really nutritious."

    "You can cook?"

    "Think of it, but I don''t have that free time."

    After saying that, I took out a lot of prepared dishes from the storage space. After all, there are many of my wings who are superb in cooking.

    "Huh? Magic? No...this is..."

    "Okay, this is not something you should care about, just have a meal first."

    "oh."

    Bedtime¡­

    Me... Mushan, this strange woman, can she take off her clothes casually without caring about the existence of others? !

    OK, I don''t mind anyway.

    Well... it''s not good, as a person, how can you wear a cute pink bra?

    It seems that there are more than one or two places that Mushan Harusheng needs to correct!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª.

    July 22.

    I continue to meditate in half-meditation without doing anything¡­

 Chapter 2307

    Of course, before that, I first supervised Mushan not to get up early, and then issued a second order.

    "Well... change your clothes - don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do strange cosplays, look, it''s just this suit."

    I visually measured Mushan''s physical data and used the magic clothes technique to create a female teacher''s uniform and tumble skirt. Although the colors and styles are quite simple, they can definitely highlight their figure after wearing them.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Are you any dissatisfaction?"

    "No, no."

    Then, before lunch time was up, my phone that was switched to silent mode vibrated.

    Hey... can''t help it?

    I picked up my phone and saw it - it was indeed Satoriko''s call.

    Well, in name, I am a "working person" and I am also engaged in mysterious "ability improvement" work, so it is normal not to answer the phone!

    Therefore, I ignored Satoshi''s first call, and when the second call appeared half an hour later, I took advantage of the fact that Kiyama was not paying attention...

    Clones - Invisibility - Dimensional leap.

    "Mr. Hasegawa, I am Satoshi..."

    As soon as the call button was pressed, the girl''s anxious voice rang out.

    "Ahhh, it turns out to be tears. I''m so embarrassed. I was too busy just now and didn''t notice your call."

    "No, it doesn''t matter... I, uh... that, just call my name directly... that isn''t it just yesterday... that, is it an exception when you make an appointment or date?"

    "Huh? You just want to say this, tears?"

    I deliberately ignored Zuotian''s questions and continued to call her by her name.

    "If nothing important, then I..."

    "Yes! There is!"

    Well... In Japanese pronunciation, there is not much difference between "having" and "having" and "having" so it is normal to misheard it during the call!

    "Eh? Did you have it? When did you get pregnant? Whose child is it?"

    "Baby? Pregnant...? Ahhhhh! Not a child! I don''t have a child! I don''t have a child either!"

    "Hahaha... I''m just kidding you, tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "call¡­"

    Zuo Tianping calmed down a little and returned to his state before the call.

    "Well, that''s what it means..."

    I patiently listened to Zuo Tian¡¯s hesitant explanation.

    To sum up, her superpowers have changed back to level0.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª.

 Chapter 2308

    ps: The revolutionary mechanism is slightly unfolded, and the supporting actress with double ponytail glasses is dead again... Hey, why should I say "re again"?

    Chapter 1031 Palpation

    Everything is in my plan.

    "That''s it... it turns out that the oral effect is relatively poor!"

    I pretended to be pondering and analyzing the situation.

    "Do you have any other comfortable steps in your body? Anthracene... Let''s do this, how about we meet at yesterday''s tea restaurant in half an hour?"

    "Okay! Thank you, Mr. Hasegawa!"

    Halfway through, Zuotian Leizi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ..

    "Uh, that...work, isn''t it okay?"

    "Haha, don''t be polite. No matter how you say that medicine is also given to you, it can be considered part of your work, let alone you have been my neodymium friend step for a long time, right?"

    "Eh? That''s..."

    "See you later."

    "Uh! Anthracene...see you later."

    So, how important is the dominance of discourse!

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Half an hour passed quickly.

    Open-air tea restaurant¡­

    "I haven''t noticed what Mr. Hasegawa said yet, and it seems like a bit strange to be raised...".

    After Zuotian met me and took his seat, he immediately described the situation to me anxiously.

    "Very strange, hard to describe..."

    "Anthracene... let''s mention it a little, otherwise even a preliminary judgment would not be possible!"

    "that¡­"

    Zuotian showed a embarrassed expression and his face turned slightly red.

    "Uh...it''s like my heart is empty, a little irritable, and my heartbeat seems to be too steady."

    There is no doubt that when the other party drank my Jing Ye, it was really easy to use the Eternal Stand to slightly affect her body lifting function.

    "That''s how..."

    I looked thoughtful and slowly spoke in the eyes of Shao Neodymium expectation and Bu An.

    "Similar to...the empty Gajue?"

    "Hey? Ah, it''s too bad, right?"

    Zuotian answered in a tone of confirmation or saying that Bu wanted to admit it.

 Chapter 2309

    "It''s better to have a comprehensive inspection."

    I dragged the little neodymium into a trap that was already ready.

    "Bozhu, no matter how you improve the medicine, it is the highest secret of the school city. You can go to the hospital at will!"

    "Then...what should I do?"

    "Follow me."

    After saying that, I stood up and walked, and Zuotian really hurriedly followed.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Although I went to the high-end hotel where Kamiriki Fireori and Indyx are located, there are some small hotels near this tea restaurant. Of course, these are also things I have made in my plan.

    "Why... can I enter Lai too?"

    Zuotian was extremely puzzled. After all, she was a real minor, a hotel, etc. This is the school city!

    "You have to pay attention to the details."

    I joked and said that the hotel staff had already been "mentally controlled" by me.

    "Haha, let me tell you, this is actually one of the intelligence bases of the Academy Urban Secret Research Organization to which I belong!

    "Eh? Hey hey?! Mr. Nagato, Hasegawa, is becoming more and more mysterious? Hahaha..."

    Looking at Xiao Neodymium, who was smiling dryly, I raised the corner of my mouth.

    "What, are you scared? It doesn''t matter. You can still go back to your ordinary life, or... believe me, I will bring you what most mortals dream of."

    For example, the youth ch¨±n is forever.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After being swept by my deep eyes, Zuo Tianjin took a step back and swallowed hard, but she took a deep breath, took two steps forward, and declared her own destiny in my sight.

    "I, I want to be ordinary!"

    Wow... I looked at you a little differently, Zuo Tian Leizi!

    "Very good, you will regret it."

    When he entered the guest room, Zuotian was stunned again.

    "Hey... it looks like Lai is just an ordinary room? Could it be that there is a secret passage?"

    "No, this is an ordinary house."

    "Huh...?"

    "I have never heard of ''palpation''? Bu Neng went to the hospital, so I had to be a doctor!"

    I took out the doctor''s robe that I had prepared for a long time and put it on, and walked towards Shao Neodymium with a smile on his face.

    "Okay, it''s time to go. According to your previous statement, I think your body should feel more and more comfortable now, and you must be diagnosed as soon as possible."

    "I! It''s true..."

 Chapter 2310

    Seeing that I told her the current situation, Zuotian immediately believed her three points more, and Benlai''s inevitable hesitation and confusion were temporarily abandoned.

    "An, I get it."

    Zuotian nodded slightly, and the main frozen man began to take off his clothes.

    Speaking of Lai, she was wearing a suspender dress today, so once she was relieved, she would immediately be in a state of nagging clothes, with a cute goose yellow s¨¨...?

    Well, it does fit Satoriko''s style.

    Speaking of Lai, I really like the Black Dragon directly. Even the Mei Shao Nd of Zuo Tian¡¯s level has gradually increased my tuition fees now!

    "I¡­"

    Shao Neodymium''s eyes turned around and smiled freely.

    "Hehe, it''s still a bit harmful to the cultivation..."

    "Sorry, just bear with it for a little while, just treat it as a swimsuit, it should be easier."

    "An! I understand, it''s okay..."

    "So, sit by the bed, I''m going to start."

    I laughed wildly in my heart. I had to wait a moment before I could reveal my fangs.

    At the beginning, I followed the description of medical textbooks, took Zuotian''s lower left talisman as the starting point, followed the counterclockwise direction, from bottom to top, first left and then right, and from shallow Rushen to carefully palpate the various areas of the talisman.

    The beautiful Zuotian Leizi is only thirteen years old. The picture is naturally a kind of flower-like sigh. Although the second dimension transformation and the beauty of Lai is almost all the tiny skin and jade bones, the slight differences caused by age advantages are still quite influential.

    Of course, during this period, I slowly released and guided the eternal standing that already existed in Shaowei Di Ni, secretly and continuously inspire her Qingyu.

    "I~µä~..."

    Zuotian made a nasal sound of enduring something, his eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his eyes were simply closed because of his astringency.

    Then... I must be allowed to play!

    A personal dividing line.

    Zuo Tian was only able to find a talisman to rush around her talisman, sometimes moving horizontally and slantingly. The severity of the slightest sweat oozed out of her forehead, but she knew that the so-called "suspended" actually originated from her own tranquility, and Jin''s guard was just an inducement.

    Seeing that the sedan chair was rising like a dull neodymium, Jin Xieran smiled and put his entire left palm on her little talisman.

    Hengheng, this is a completely formal method in medicine! In fact, in order to make Zuo Tian slowly adapt, he only used his fingers to guard his fingers.

    "Tooth~¡­!"

    As expected, the young neodymium was holding it in his arms and the water filled with it.

    "Don''t freeze!"

    Jin Yiben took the opportunity to guard the right and tighten Zuo Tian''s waist, but it almost banned her from her arms.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: As a giant TV party, I thought the protagonist''s transformation was Ultraman-like, but it turned out to be like the "wild species" in the spoilers. In fact, it was like a dressed out...or exoskeleton armor?

    Chapter 1032 Zuo Tian Leizi (Part 1)

 Chapter 2311

    In fact, the guard''s palm that drove Jue to Jin was transmitted to Tie Nie, and Zuo Tianleizi basically had no ability to use Lifrozen bullets.

    "Mr. Hasegawa?"

    "An, there should be no problem with the organs of the Fu Wall. Xialai is the Hungarian Wall..."

    Jin Danran misinterpreted Zuo Tian¡¯s questioning, guarding his right foot, and his left palm seemed calm, but in fact he slowly looked towards Shangxingqi like a bar.

    "After all, according to what you said, the heart is also a bit uncle Bu, right? This can be ignored at will!"

    "Hungry, that, that..."

    Shao Neodymium tried to say something, but in the review of the question, the empty signal of Lai and the "palpation" of Zhong Ganjue''s abnormal uncle''s request. Her thinking can stand straight in line. The filial piety who was already a filial pie was now organized by the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of

    "Don''t help you unlock it?"

    Listening to Shangqu¡¯s tone of inquiry, Jin Zhongbu, who was whispered in Zuo Tian¡¯s ear, waited for the other party¡¯s response. Jing Shenli turned into Nian Li¡¯s Kitchen and unbuttoned her ¡°fastest chapter update¡± Hungarian back buckle.

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Shao Neys Xia consciously drove the ranks and walked in a maze, trying to lift the walls of the Hungarians, but how could Jin let her succeed?

    "Walk... If you cover up Lai, how can I palpate the patient in close proximity?"

    Jin Xiao and Qiang''s eternal circumstance immediately made Zuo Tian "raised his arms and struggled". Before she succeeded, she grasped the pair of pretty white rabbits who were pretty and sharp in the sedan chair.

    "Besides, Zuotian''s Hunter is so beautiful that there is no need to hide it from him!"

    There is no doubt that in this frozen summer, Shao Neodymium had already leaned against the Huaizhong of the South Blade, and only Xia stood up with the last reserve and stood together. However, when she was caught by the roller-shaped object of the Tun Department being stung by the shadows, she reviewed the question and was so cool.

    Of course, Zuo Tian Leizi is a stubborn flower, and he always makes great contributions to the eternal establishment, but Jin Wei''s step is "Zhengda Guangming''s conquest", but only a few neodymium thinks "it is the result of his choice."

    Simply put, Zuo Tian accepted the request for the soon-to-be-successful Dharma in the subconscious clock, and Jin "" had to make a very appointment.

    "Hassegawa...Mr....This...the number is like a step-to-step..."

    The last struggle of Shao Neodymium as the chef immediately moved the frozen head, causing the Changfa to rub the Nanblade to increase his fishing net.

    "An? Is the step right? But please look at Uncle Lai''s appearance!"

    Jin still maintained a gentle smile, but Frost Shou politely mixed the fury ball that Zuo Tianxun was in the matju clock, and gave her extremely high-level and block rush with skillful skills.

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me... The side effects of that ''medicine'' are clearer than me! Now, are you a bushijue heartbeat and a lunar month block? Is this a lunar month block? Is it a lunar month block? Is it a lunar month block? Is it a lunar month block? "

    "Actium...go...hasegawa...sir?"

    Zuotian was lost in the block of the question review. Even though she knew the situation was strange, she could not resist such an uncle''s lord. After all, her will was not comparable to those "protagonists".

    "I''ve become... strange actinol?"

    "It''s okay, I said it, just leave it all to me."

    The guard of the Nanblade only thought about the little neodymium-grade Ruzhi, and then they became tough and tough. This green and numeral question also stopped and was approaching the edge of the paralyzed Ruan.

    "Do you want to get the ''can-standing'' forever? Then be obedient!"

    "Actium...I...want to be far...I really want to be far..."

    "Is that true? Then I will tell you... the truth about that ''medicine''."

 Chapter 2312

    The evil smile spread out and removed the corners of the gold.

    "Actually, what you drink Xiaqu is my Jingye."

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    "Hmph, do you think you heard it wrong? Or can you understand it? Or do you understand it? Bu, although you are an ''incompetent'', you are a student of the city of Dazhong Camp campus on this scientific side. Even if you are only at the level of the National Bell, you may know what ''Jingye'' is, right?"

    "Hungry...that, that..."

    "My infinite wings" Although the entire review was filled with the RMB-like books, Bu Guo Zuo Tian''s reason had not completely disappeared. When Xia was immediately shocked by Jin''s words, Zhu Zuo was at a loss.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just try it for a while and understand that I''m not lying to you."

    After saying that, Jin canceled the magic clothes technique, adjusted Frost''s posture in close and lightning, and placed Zuotian in his own measurement, with his filial face facing the sea-Zhenhai Shen Needle that was Qi Chongniu Dou.

    "Actium!"

    The short and shocking sound of Shao Neodymium Chef was not that Jin Wu played tricks on her, but that she suddenly faced something she had never imagined. She was too arrogant to beat her with filial piety.

    Of course, when we reached this point recently, Jin Bian didn''t have the intention to continue to pay more money, but directly activated the eternal establishment in Zuo Tian''s title, adjusting the degree of the almond transformation to the level of "very Qiang Lie is as good as the apricot collapse".

    "Clam......"

    The jealousy in western Sichuan suddenly rose again, while Nan Bian took advantage of the opportunity to fully spread the silver mirror and approached her filial piety.

    ""No. It''s called "same", but in fact it''s not that jealous. After all, Jin just wants to play a sword-tempting game, and it will lose its meaning to become a Qiang sword.

    "Wu Ukong~¡­!"

    In the influence of the eternal standing, Zuotian''s heart was all asking for the scent of the cake, and he could not resist the aura of the apricot. Therefore, after the initial shock and chaos, she began to serve the bell-deducted saint Lai according to the only order of Jin.

    To be honest, "literacy judgment" is indeed very scientific, at least it also points out the talent and potential level of each blade. Even the speed of learning on-site blocks can be seen, that is, compared to Jin knocking down other nycs in the current plane, Zuotian''s speed in learning apricot opera is actually relatively slow.

    No., reaching the age is also a serious factor?

    After all, I believe that the facts of the facts of the "age step is a problem".

    Therefore, in the end, Jin still adopted the "self-reliance" guard Duan Shuang to fix Zuo Tian''s head, and started the block speed and summoned her, and asked her to just collect and deduct the clang.

    "I~I read ancient reading ancient reading~..."

    Since Nan Blade intentionally controlled the amount of crystal, Xiao Neodymium successfully made all the crystals talk, and did not see the embarrassment of being choked.

    "Cha...eat...hungry? Is this harp...?"

    Zuotian glared in surprise, temporarily ignoring the fishing net river that was still rushing in the title, and with a wave of guard, he induced a miniature whirlwind in the closed guest room.

    Compared with the "expired medicine" stored in the crystal bottle clock, the freshly fried Bai Zhuoye obviously has a very fast-acting apricot.

    "Now, do you believe it?"

    Jin Fengshen spread his arms and sat Zuotian face to face with his own bunker, so her garden was naturally covered with the still majestic holy robbery.

    "After stepping, there is always a time limit for the confinement of the patronage. Only by taking a close approach can you truly achieve permanent improvement in your ability!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I read the new work of the dance master yesterday. As expected, among all the masters, I still like to read his books the most...

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 1033 Zuo Tian Leizi (Part 2)

    "Actium...I...but...Senior Gufa..."

    Zuo Tianleizimeng Qiang restrained Hong Liu, a fishing net like a broken dam. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it did not fall immediately.

    As Kim said before, Zuo Tian is young, but he is still a student in the school city. Besides, it¡¯s Japanese... Even in the second dimension, Yao said that Guozhong Neodymium is a slight understanding of the way of male neodymium. Do you believe it?

    Zuotian still has some concepts about what has happened and is about to happen, so the only ideological obstacle that the kind-hearted one she is now considering is "morality".

    "Hehehehe...Bu Yao is looking for a loan to deduct it!"

    Jin made an appointment to admire Zuotian''s body and invitation under the torture of Yuhuo, and raised her review of the question slightly, and Jianting''s holy robbed him aimed at the target''s red heart.

    "You must be worried about Meiwei''s side... Actinia? The Ai Ye Liuchu Lai was hiding! I''m so cold."

    "Black Actinium!"

    The green and sad sound bell, and another beautiful blood flower in the sedan chair blooms. "The novel chapters are updated the fastest

    An¡­Looking at Lai¡¯s ¡°seeking the secret¡± is the most useful skill!

    "Actidine, actinidine...I, my neodymium... I was actually Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Who could not suppress the tears falling from the corner of Xiao Neodymium''s eyes, but her watch only brought a little bit of pain, and the question was that she would never have had the fullest and joyful request.

    "I want to bear it with a digit...and each other!"

    After saying this, Jin Bu avoided the words again, and his eternal standing was almost the entire Kaidi to conquer this bright and red green apple.

    Since it is "close", it is not "complete". After all, Kim Bangbu wants to make the Sauten Tiao Sect full of energy, but only shines that she is addicted to the appointments she brings to her.

    Under such a guiding ideology, Zuotian''s reason temporarily fell apart, and he was relieved from the grievances of neodymium in the bucket, and he also took time to consider interpersonal relationship issues, immersed in the Bell of the Ruyu wholeheartedly.

    "Actidine~My~My Uncle Mango~! Mr. Hasegawa~Mr. Hasegawa''s Maternity Li Hai~!"

    Such silver words were also induced by the suggestion of gold and were tripped and cooked.

    "Continue~ Use stand-alone to sway my mango~! Make me messy~!"

    "Hengcon? Have you walked? Well, it''s just this level after all... As one of the appetizers, the performance is considered a super chef''s expectation!"

    The almost crazy Shao Neyte suddenly realized his whisper to the man, and he was just standing still and using his peers to the other party''s Hungarian chamber.

    Does the wood...it seems to be a little broken?

    Well, at this level, you can basically return to normal after you wake up. If you only step through personality, you will plant black seeds.

    For Jinlai, that is an advantage that is easy to act.

    When he realized that Zuotian''s sedan chair formation was leap and Li Hai, Mango Niebi also guarded the shuttle Lai in waves, Jin knew that her block had reached its limit, and immediately floated up and cleverly changed his posture under the question of the question, put Xiao Neodymium''s Shen Ziya in the window, so that his frost would fall to the last continuous heavy level.

    "Yiya Actinidine~¡­!¡±

    Zuo Tianfa''s voice was as if she was crying and laughing. The whole audition was accompanied by the phoenix of Zigong and Mango, and arrived at the wall-blank that was enough to make her mind blank for five minutes.

    There is no doubt that using his own crystal night crown to conceal the Zigong of Mei Shaowei is the favorite thing Jin wants to do.

    Eternal contract, established.

 Chapter 2314

    Heng... This period is about five minutes'' "blank period". You can use Lai to let Zuo Tianleizi take various terms that are likely to be accepted!

    A personal dividing line.

    "Hara Rai...is that true?"

    Retrieve the tears of reason and lay in the shape of the window, letting his mangoes be frozen and mixed with swords at night.

    Shao Neodymium suddenly tilted his head, his eyes glaring at me with a deep and flickering look.

    "Anthracene...well, there is no step number for the number."

    "Can you regain and cure it? "

    I casually played with the scattered hair of Shao Neodymium, and then I gently pressed my palm against her face.

    "Actium, anyway, Nengli will fly away..."

    Leizi responded lazily.

    "And, Hasegawa... Master Master has allowed me to see a brand new world, and everything else is very interesting!"

    "Yeah?"

    My reaction to Tear Zi was a little surprised, and I was not too surprised.

    "I''m relieved if you think so, Yaobuyao will let you go again?"

    "Anthracene~!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

    July 23.

    "The last command actinid..."

    I followed the scroll suspended in the air of Shouhuan Kitchen without any notice, so that it could float to Chunsheng Mushan.

    "The program has been so hard that it is not enough to hide, right? Then sign this contract and become my magical neodymium anthracene, the Daling version... right?"

    "What''s this..."

    Mushan''s complexion seemed to be very hiding two days ago, at least it seemed like she was dozing off at any time. Against the backdrop of her clothes that looked at her beauty index, her beauty index rose sharply.

    "An? Do you want to shine my review?"

    Wow, to be honest, her personality is indeed very strange.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s wrong."

    I naturally shook my fingers by these words, and immediately smiled and shook my fingers.

    "It''s a question and soul... Of course, you, from the scientific side, believe in the existence of the soul, right?"

    "Step, then step forward, the facts are scientific and completely deny the soul..."

    Mushan answered seriously, and then suddenly smiled.

    "It doesn''t matter what I become. I agree."

 Chapter 2315

    As always, the magic contract floating in the mid-air clock turned into starlight and disappeared without a trace.

    "He... so, I feel relieved of this price. I will take it after you are done."

    After saying that, I was frozen in the dimension of the world, and left Kai here and went to meet me who was with Zuo Tian Leizi.

    Well...When the fantasy beast ran out, will Yaobuyao cause some trouble for Mikoto Misaka?

    The dividing line of time and space.

    With Kamiriki Huoori and Indyx, I continued to subtly transform the arduous task of Pope Neodymium in subtle way, and then avoid training some more to ask... Bu Ti.

    The two of me here combined into one in front of Zuo Tian, but she was surprised again. Seeing that Lai''s Yongheng contract caused her a great level of magnitude.

    Well, there is nothing I can do about this. For Huoi, before I achieve my goal, I can hold all the facts in my hands. For tears... I have the constraints of the eternal contract, even if she wants to hide her mouth and tongue, she will still sting her hands. I will only cover up any request.

    "Meiwei is your ''companion'', by the way, maybe you know that there is another member of the 177 branch named Liu Maimei, who is also your ''companion''... An, the time is short, and there will be any problem for her to return now."

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: What other loopholes can be exploited? Let me think about it...

    Chapter 1034 Unharmed Accidental

    I have said so much, of course there is a task to be assigned to Satoriko.

    "Anyway, just don''t act differently from the past. If you have any questions, please ask Miwei or Himemi, and then... silently pay attention to Shirai and Misaka''s actions. Of course, there is no need to take extra actions."

    Then, I used the Dimensional Yueshu to bring tears to the unmanned alley near the 177th Branch Building of the Feng Discipline Inspection Commissioner, and then left alone.

    Say... The nanosatellite wizard eyes that sleep on the side of Fengfengqi, open it!

    The dividing line of perspective.

    Bee-eating prayer...is shopping.

    Although I have been ruling... I mean, it has been more than three days since I got close to Bee Eater, but the impact I left on her was obviously greater than I thought.

    On the surface, the Bee still smiled cleverly and maintained her usual elegant style, but I could see through her disguise.

    It''s a bit forced... Oh, this is still the state after adjusting one''s own psychology.

    Hehe, after all, it¡¯s the same thing to bother others. If you tamper with your own spirit...what if you don¡¯t want to change yourself back after the change, wouldn¡¯t it be a big scoundrel? "The novel chapters are updated the fastest

    Therefore, it is impossible for Eat to change his personality to a situation where he "does not care about being done with H at all."

    After understanding this, I couldn''t help but feel happy, and then I had more leisure to look at the followers around Shifeng... or my subordinates.

    Oh my god, the sect is worthy of being a game for the ladies...

    It¡¯s not my food, it¡¯s the public¡¯s face or something.

    After observing, I immediately lost interest in the green leaves around the bee eater.

    Ah... Speaking of this, I forgot to steal Aoi Shi Bee into the Imperial Palace! Oh my, it¡¯s too much to lose, and you must not forget today!

    Turning off the wizard eyes of Mai Kei, I opened the wizard eyes of Aki Yoshiki again... Ah? Damage?

    Yes, although Jungle hates using "coordinate movement" to itself, it is inevitable to use it. The nanosatellite I made with magic obviously cannot withstand the impact of the so-called "thirteenth dimension" and real space intertwined.

 Chapter 2316

    Well, I will see you again, so there is no need to worry at all.

    The next goal is...

    Dangdangdangdangdang¡­!

    The cell phone rings.

    Is this strange?

    "Master, I''m very sorry. I''ve had some trouble. Can you come to the 177th Branch of the Feng Discipline Committee?"

    Meiwei''s voice sounded from the connected phone.

    "Ah? No problem, I''ll be there right away."

    I first opened the wizard''s eyes on Miwei and found that there were no Mikoto Misaka and Kuroko Shirai in the room, and the scene... Humph? Quite interesting!

    Dimensional leap, start.

    The dividing line of space.

    "What happened?"

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I moved outside the office before pushing the door in. First, I looked at Kurara Kaori, who was "hanging" and "confinement" out of thin air, and then turned to look at Satori, who had a complicated face and Gu Famiwei who frowned slightly.

    "Simply put, Chuchun discovered a little secret from his master."

    Meiwei sighed lightly, then came over and hugged my arm as if no one was around. The soft touch immediately increased my mood index by five percentage points.

    "Actually, it was discovered by Zuotian. Hakura is investigating the owner''s affairs."

    "Ah, I discovered it by chance, Master."

    Tears turned their faces toward me, and most of the time they were focused on controlling the air to limit early spring.

    "I was just following the usual practice to care about Chuchun''s underwear, but I didn''t expect the content displayed on her computer screen to be so dangerous!"

    ¡­Hey, it seems that it is natural to make some bad things public?

    "The library of Academy City... There is no relevant information about ''Asegawa Akigo'' at all. Can you tell me why this is? Mr. Hasegawa!"

    Unexpectedly, Chuchun actually started shouting loudly.

    "Ah, it seems that a sound insulation barrier needs to be arranged first, although I think the sound insulation effect here is not bad."

    I waved my hand and finished casting the spell in an instant, then looked at Chuchun with an evil smile.

    "Curiosity will kill the cat, cute classmate Chuchun."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chuchun stared at me silently. It was quite surprising that she seemed weak and could be bullied.

    "It''s not only that! Mr. Hasegawa, the ability of the ''Intuition'' you mentioned does not exist at all... Also, Senior Gufa! Satoshi! It''s so strange, why do you call Mr. Hasegawa the ''Master''?!"

    "Why? Of course it''s because Mr. Hasegawa... No, Lord Kim is our master!"

    The person who spoke was Liu Mai who walked from the compartment with coffee. She had cut off contact with her ex-boyfriend and returned to the 177th branch of the Feng Discipline Committee at my request.

 Chapter 2317

    "Master Master conquered us with supreme happiness, it''s that simple!"

    Well... But looking at the glossy look, Bimei is probably the one who is the most broken among the three of them.

    There is no way. When I was very bored, of course I couldn''t help but use the ultra-clear video communication function of the Academy City mobile phone to further tease Bimei, for example, I sent her to her boyfriend by the "live broadcast" of my Zhongchu Cake Nest... Well, I''m now already a "ex-boyfriend".

    There is no doubt that I, who is not broad in these aspects, has used a "Holy Light Gallery" and is a comprehensive super thickened version. In addition to allowing acquaintances to barely identify the silver-slutty woman in the picture, it may be Liu Maimei, and it has not disclosed even a little bit of discordant matter at all.

    Of course, there is no need to hide the sound, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it become meaningless?

    "Senior Liu Ma...you...and too..."

    A little shock flashed across Chushu''s face. She must have shouted loudly just now to attract the attention of Himemi in the compartment. However, after all, Kuroko Shirai who was on patrol might come back with a "biu~" at any time, so Chushu has not yet fallen into despair.

    "Ah, you guys are so anxious!"

    I sighed helplessly and shook my head slightly.

    "It''s just to check my information. Anyway, my classmates in Chuchun can''t find anything, so what impact will it have on me?"

    "But, master..."

    Meiwei raised her head uneasy, and her arms holding my arms tightened slightly unconsciously.

    Gu~...

    So, **** are so great.

    "Ahhh, but your starting point is very good, and although the process is not perfect, it is considered a good job after all."

    I shrugged and spread the halo of the dimensions.

    "Shirai is in trouble when he comes back, so let''s continue with another place."

    The destination of the teleportation was that I included Satoriko in the hotel room in the palace.

    Five people were stuffed into the double room, and the space was a little cramped, but when I signaled to Tear to suppress Chuchun on the bed, it was fine.

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1035 Early Spring Dress

    "Te¡­port (space movement) has the same ability as Shirai classmate?"

    Chuchun Shuli was far more surprised by my "ability" than her own concerns, but she still remembered the key points of the problem.

    "Mr. Hasegawa! What do you... want to do?"

    "ha¡­"

    I pretended to be exaggerated and raised my hand to cover my forehead and sighed.

    "Why do almost every beautiful girl ask such stupid questions?"

    "Um!"

    Early spring seems to be unable to understand my semantics, and still tries to strive for a chance to "life".

    "Please let me go, Satoshi, Gufa, and Liuma! I don''t know what happened, but please don''t continue to be confused by Mr. Hasegawa! Illegal imprisonment is a crime! And Shirai and other discipline committee members will definitely notice the abnormality, and it is still time to..."

 Chapter 2318

    "Incarceration? Did you make something wrong?"" Liu Mai squinted her eyes and smiled coldly.

    "It will take at least more than 12 hours to be suspicious, and it will take 48 hours to be enough to file a case!"

    "That''s it."

    I came over and my eyes stabbed at Chuchun''s eyes like a sharp sword.

    ¡°And if I want to solve the problem quickly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for three minutes.¡±

    "solve¡­"

    Looking at my pretended cold look, Chuchun was stunned for a moment, and then struggled hard in panic.

    "Wait! Student Zuotian? Senior Gufa? No, right? No? Isn''t it? Is it a lie? Is it difficult, is it..."

    "Remember~think~!"

    I deliberately dragged the syllables and smiled with a hilarious tone of the Japanese variety show host and the cold tone of the dark and elegant demon gentleman.

    "You know too much... Tears, do it."

    ...¡±

    Under the pressure of huge fear, Chuchun suddenly burst into tears like a spring, and then she felt unable to breathe.

    Although I was not covered by anything, my mouth could be wide open and my throat was not blocked, but the air around me refused to enter my lungs in early spring.

    This is the real terrifying thing about "air power".

    Creating storms, controlling air flow, using gas propulsion to generate power, etc., are all "visible or foreseeable" threats in a certain way. Since you can witness or estimate, no matter how difficult it is, as long as you do not exceed the limits that current scientific and technological forces can bear, you can find ways to avoid or defend.

    However, the "invisible" death threat will make most humans feel extremely frightened, especially this kind of killing method without realizing the devil.

    A little bit off...

    "Well, that''s about the same thing, don''t really kill her."

    "Ah, I know! Chuchun is my good friend, and I have my own sense of responsibility."

    Haha¡­Do you play suffocating with your good friends?

    In short, at the moment when early spring was almost emitting Venus and a slight leakage of urine, Satoriko suddenly withdrew her ability.

    "Hahuh!"

    The Little Hungarian Waterfall in early spring is undulating violently, and it is buckled and buckled in the west of the Sichuan River, and it is completely unwilling to think about other things.

    "How do you feel about a rare near-death experience?"

    I still smiled gracefully, floated up, leaned down and covered the top of early spring, slowly raised my hand, and gently stroked her neck.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chuchun shook hard, but insisted on being reluctantly calm. This is her most reliable advantage as a member of the Feng Discipline Inspection Commission.

    "Do you want to... kill me to silence me?"

    "Huhh...What a strange child."

 Chapter 2319

    I gently shook the girl''s slender neck, and the gentler I was, the more pressure it put on her.

    "Have I ever said even once, "kill"? Now, tears, my infinite wings, what do you think?"

    "Ah...I''m sorry, early spring."

    Caizi smiled bitterly apologetically, but in the drooping eyes, there was a dark light that she didn''t even realize.

    "I can''t disobey my master''s orders, and my master is actually very gentle, so I won''t do anything like killing a beautiful girl casually! So..."

    Caizi climbed from the other side of the bed to Chuchun''s side, raised his hand to put on the latter''s Datui, and then sighed at the bottom of her group in the other party''s surprise.

    "Become the same as me~ Early spring~... Otherwise~ Otherwise~ Actinox~ Actinox~ Actinox~ The skin of early spring is really good~!"

    "You, what are you talking about...wait! No! Zuotian...What are you doing?"

    Chuchun was even more panicked than ever before, especially when Leizi used her special stunts to imprison her ability to move, and the agile tenderness penetrated into her pants again...

    "Well, this is pretty good."

    I put my hand on Chu "Entertainment Show" Chun''s neck, floated back, and sat in the air.

    "Meiwei and Bimei, don''t stand there either. Help me. With her current skill proficiency, it''s really a bit difficult to maintain her ability to use for a long time and be distracted from doing other things, right?"

    "Yes, Master."

    The two girls responded, walked around to both sides of the bed, and set up Chuchun''s small body one left and one right.

    "Senior Gufa, Senior Liu Ma... This is wrong! Student Zuotian, this is not a joke. If you... continue like this, I will not forgive you!"

    "Huh... I really don''t understand my friend''s feelings, and I still say such words."

    Bimei shook her head in a striking manner, and then Meiwei immediately touched.

    "Student Zuotian...is for your own good, please don''t let her down."

    "But, but... Actinol! That''s right..."

    "Early spring~ I will make you feel comfortable~!"

    Caizi ignored the mixed gaze of the early spring, and suddenly smiled charmingly, then penetrated between her legs, allowing her skirt to cover her head.

    "Student Zuotian... Actinidine~a clam~? Step, walk to actinidine~..."

    "Well, it turns out that lily is really pure and beautiful..."

    I temporarily seemed to be unrelated to myself, standing from the audience''s perspective, admiring the "kiss that petal" in front of me with relish, but because the other person in this city was making the divine fire weave look very beautiful... I mean, it was so much fun. In short, it was because of this, so the fire in my heart here became more and more intense, and I had to urge me to cry in advance.

    "Please speed up a little bit, I can''t stand it for long... Well, Meiwei and Bimei, you can also increase the amount."

    The omitted dividing line.

    The only thing worth mentioning is that Chuchun has a more mature look than tears in her choice of underwear, which is a bit surprising. However, I really don¡¯t have much interest in her, so after successfully signing an eternal contract, I let her go and continue the unfinished battle with the other three girls on the scene...

    When her eyes that were detached and unsightly regained their spirits, her eyes were stained with a secret dark color like tears, but there was no sign of anything unusual on the surface.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Super Cannon S has finally arrived at the key plot. By the way, the cute Franda is so cute... In addition, the flag is cut in half and stands very early.

 Chapter 2320

    Chapter 1036 Fantasy Beast

    Perhaps a little regretful, because unlike Satoriko, Kamikazu''s desire for "ability" is not strong at all, so her "evolution" is minimal, VEL1''s "Constant ThermalHand"

    It just barely increased the allowable temperature control range.

    Well, I have never expected Shili''s combat ability anyway...

    The focus is on the back.

    After making an eternal contract, it is impossible for the decoration to hide or lie to me. After asking a few words, I was shocked to find that she did not have suspicion of me and started investigating, but there was a shadow of "the person behind the scenes".

    The reason why she said "shadow" is that she could not tell the consequences after a long time of playing. Obviously, her memory has received some very sophisticated works.

    Then, the identity of the "person behind the scenes" will be obvious.

    Humph... Should I thank you well or take revenge on you? My dear Queen Eater!

    The dividing line of time and space. ""Time finally arrived on July 24 without realizing it.

    As for the location... it is still the "177th Branch of the Discipline Committee" where the protagonists of the original work gathered. The sensitive Kuroko Shirai was sometimes suspiciously staring at the seemingly uncommon Kanri Kamiya, who seemed to be incomparable to the past, and sometimes she frowned and glanced at Gufa Meiwei or Zuotian Leizi.

    After all, Shirai still couldn''t see anything, and Mikoto, who was relatively simpler, became even more aware of it.

    So, Shirai had to suppress a sense of incongruity in his heart and continued to discuss the possibility of linking the fantasy master and the messy open events with Gallery.

    Unfortunately, I have been a little bit bad about this pseudo-loli, Shuli, even though it is not the "bad" of Bimei''s tendency to become evil, but obviously she can''t have much timely thought about investigating any "case".

    Then, this is my occasion!

    According to the idea of Li in the original work, I just provided some clues to lead the girls to the correct way to solve the case, but..."

    I deliberately delayed the time a little later before opening my mouth.

    After all, the current situation is different from the original work. Under my induced sensation, the girls quickly realized that Harutoki Kiyama was definitely in a major way with a series of events, and the next step was the rhythm of full bloom.

    Humph, although the contract between Mushan and I did not involve the obligation to protect her, if Mushan was discovered and defeated too early, wouldn¡¯t it be the turn of the fantasy beast to appear?

    Fantasy beast...hehe, maybe you can make some use of it!

    Fast forward dividing line.

    Although the process varies in detail, the results are roughly the same.

    Even though she has "multi-talented power" through the accompanying function of Fantasy Hand, Kiyama''s brain has not reached the level of being able to load the peak calculation of VEL4. Therefore, after fighting with Mikoto, her AIM diffusion force field has lost control and left the body, and has become a disgusting monster like a fetus. This is the "Fantasy Beast".

    It has light blue skin, blood-red eyes and turbid yellow pupils. After being attacked by Mikoto, it ran wildly and grew rapidly, turning into a giant monster dozens of meters high, and seemed to have some tentacle monsters.

    Then Mikoto fell into a tough battle.

    In fact, if Mikoto was fully engaged and smashed all her skills with the momentum of rolling her face on the keyboard, then no matter how strong the regeneration ability of this ugly thing is, she could be destroyed into a slag...

    Unfortunately, Mikoto was too kind. She learned from Shirai''s urgent reminder that even if this monster was eliminated, it would not be guaranteed that the victims of "Fantasy Hand" could wake up, so she could not launch a full-strength attack on the Fantasy Beast.

    And those small-scale offensives are really irrelevant to fantasy beasts with theoretical "infinite regeneration ability"!

    In the original work, Chuchun decoration uses his sincerity to move Harusheng Kiyama, thus obtaining the "treatment procedure". However, the current decoration benefits... How could it be that leisure and leisure?

    What is the place where such a subtle opportunity can be used?

 Chapter 2321

    Speaking of which, in order to avoid any reaction that would attract Shirai or Mikoto''s attention because of the recognition of "my infinite wings", I did not appear within Kiyama''s field of vision during the "chasing".

    After thinking about it, I finally gave up the intention of using the "fantasy beast" to stumbling on Mikoto, and instead used it to waste it, at least let it provide me with a little data on Mikoto''s strength.

    This is naturally not because I am concerned about Mikoto''s combat effectiveness, but to better adjust the intensity of my own power output in the future, so as not to overestimate it and cause serious trauma to her, or be too careful to give her a chance to resist my "planning". In short, the series of events caused by Harutoki Kiyama will end here. But in the end, Muyama is already my booked collection, and no matter what, I can''t bear to let her bear the pain of prison.

    To sum up, after Mikoto fought harder than in the original work, I became invisible and approached Kiyama, and on the condition of helping her escape and helping to treat the "children", she asked her to take the initiative to hand over the "treatment procedure" to Mikoto and others, in fact, was used by Mikoto, who was best at this work.

    In this way, the open and open, the fantasy hand and the fantasy beast ""

    The successive events ended completely under Mikoto''s super electromagnetic cannon. As for whether there will be any follow-up events from TV originals in this plane... I''ll ask Xiaoguang later. Anyway, I have no feelings for the woman with the name Teristina??Kihara??Levran.

    By the way, Mikoto Misaka''s heroic posture...Tsk, how beautiful it would be if her long hair was floating! Oh, maybe one of the reasons for short hair is to avoid repetition with Mai Ye Shenli''s hairstyle?

    Afterwards, Haruto Kiyama disappeared while the chaos was the one I used the relationship of dimensional leap.

    By the way, there is another thing that needs to be mentioned.

    While following Mikoto and others to pursue Kiyama, two important beautiful police officers were also allowed to appear in the scene of Aiho and Iron Purpose.

    The dark blue ponytail has a cool and cool face, and the hidden giant Ru girl is Huang Quanchuan, and the dark green fluffy ponytail glasses with almost no characteristics is iron suit.

    Under the creed of "Long Live the Hunter", of course, I quietly sent Huang Quanchuan a nanosatellite wizard eye. Moreover, in the original setting, this mature and charming beauty was once a member of the "Dark Ministry" of the Academy City. So with a little bit of teaching, I will probably be able to return to the decisive path of killing...probably.

    As for glasses, Iron-fitting... this is just by the way.

    In a few days, the "problem" on the side of the Kanlihuoi was finally solved, so she naturally had to go back to the UK with Indyce. However, after experiencing seven consecutive days of **** with me, I mean to get along intimately, so she had to acquiesce to my request for dating with a stern face, and then put forward the constraints of "not to do anything randomly before I fall in love with you."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Cui Xing has indeed spread his spirit, she is worthy of being Lao Xu... Well, Octopus Mother or something, after all, she was a little heavier?

    Chapter 1037 Like a flashing night attack

    Hehehe...I''m fine, I''m afraid that the divine Rift Fire Iron, who eats the marrow, can''t help it!

    Of course, I know that she can definitely pretend to be calm with her strong perseverance, but as for when no one sees it...

    Originally, I was acting with Huoi and naturally wanted to go back to the UK, but I have said a long time ago that the main plot of the original work, especially the early stage, almost all took place in the school city, so how could I just leave like this?

    Although the existence of the real clone technique allows me to do multiple lines, in terms of power division, it must be redistributed when all the clones are together. In case of an emergency, it will really make people helpless, right?

    Together, it is just one word: trouble.

    In short, after I returned to London with Huoori and Indyx in dimensional sending, I took the time to find the Supreme Bishop Laura and asked her to give me a task of "Landing in the Academy City".

    Uh...before that, it is inevitable to fill Laura''s hungry body and mind well.

    Now, I can go to find the trouble of Fengfeng Jue.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    "Yo, we''re meeting again!"

    I sat beside the bed and greeted the Bee with a familiar look.

    "Well... According to your opinion last time, it doesn''t matter if I call you ''Queen''!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2322

    The Bee took a deep breath in silence, trying to maintain a calm expression, and subconsciously tightened the bath towel wrapped around her body slightly. I only appeared directly in the dormitory dormitory after appreciating her graceful figure in the evening. As for her passerby roommate, she was naturally put down in the corner by me with a sleeping spell.

    By the way, the Hunter of the Bee-eating group looks bigger than when wearing clothes!

    "What an irrespectful person..."

    Shi Feng stared at me fiercely, but did not shout for help or warn her. After all, she was a smart person. After experiencing the last incredible situation, she obviously clearly realized my power¡­¡±

    Not ordinary discipline committee members or guards can compete.

    At the same time, "psychological mastery" is not a false reputation. Any existence with human nature will definitely be able to analyze its thoughts.

    With the combination of intelligence and ability, even if the Bee Eat can''t fully understand what I think, I can still see some of it.

    However, the more I seek the truth, the more helpless and helpless the Bee feels because, I really have nothing to ask for, I just want her!

    So, I saw unconcealed resentment and desperately hidden panic in the eyes of the bee-eating star.

    "hehe¡­"

    I gently raised the corners of my mouth and looked straight into Bee Eat''s eyes without any hesitation.

    "Are you scared, Lord Queen?"

    "Hmph, scared? That''s just your delusion, right?"

    The Bee fixed the seam of the bath towel with one hand and shook the beautiful blonde hair with the other hand.

    "Or, delusions can no longer satisfy you, so I finally couldn''t help but run over and try to surrender with violence?"

    "Hahahaha...funny, funny!"

    I laughed loudly, got up suddenly, stepped on my feet, and in the blink of an eye I turned behind the bee who was staying at the bathroom door, locking this seductive body in my arms.

    Hmm! The feeling of teasing the Queen of Bee Eater... It''s so refreshing!

    "You are very good at psychological analysis, right? Then let''s guess, will I hit your provocation?"

    While speaking, I exerted a little bit of "unable force" to make the girl lose the struggle power that would cause her to hurt herself, and naturally leaned into the bath towel, touching the beautiful frozen lift that could make most passionate teenagers crazy.

    "Come on...you don''t have much time! I will give me the answer when I count to ten, otherwise..."

    As the bath towel was loose and floating, following the few words of Bee-Fishing Talk, my right hand gently "massages" her Bergman frost wind, and my left hand swept across her cute belly button and downstream. "My infinite wings" "One...ten!"

    "Yes! You will definitely get this provocation!"

    The girl''s whole body was tense, and she was panicked in the face of the prank I deliberately made for, and she shouted before my fingers touched the doorbell above her mango entrance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, it was my turn to remain silent. One was indeed a little surprised by Bee''s reaction, and the other was deliberately using a slightly long subjective silence to test her patience.

    "Wow? Are you not afraid... irritating me, making me forcefully take the blame regardless of the scattered king?"

    Sniffing the fragrance between the girl''s hair, I blew gently into her ear hole.

    "And I have sufficient reasons to use spiritual hints to let Fengshu Shuli investigate my affairs. Only you can do this kind of cautious and unblocked approach, right?"

    "So, now this level is enough as a lesson for me."

 Chapter 2323

    Under the stimulation of my Iver and the eternal power, Edge looked forbearing with a look of resistance.

    Qingyu looks, but this expression is indeed mostly "calm".

    "What''s more, my judgment is...you are not someone who is prone to anger."

    "Huhu...yes, you''re smart, I don''t hate really smart women because they can recognize reality well."

    My left hand no longer leaned down, but my right hand controlled the state affairs of the girl, Feng, in front of the Hungarians.

    "Ah, it''s really troublesome! Although I really want to love you well, using random methods to completely destroy your confidence...it''s boring, so, as you wish, let''s stop here today, but if you still want to cause trouble for me..."

    "You said, I''m a smart woman."

    "Hmph, indeed...but you are not a ''woman'' yet."

    I finally made a joke, and then with the greatest force of not hurting the other party, I snatched the bee-eating Hunter and then turned around and left her side.

    "Ji... let me see how long can you last, and I wish you a good dream ''again'', Lord Queen."

    "Um...ah! Sure enough, is it really you who did it?"

    The bee was angry at the blue and white halo that had disappeared after I was exerting the dimension, but suddenly her expression changed. Huo Shaoyun immediately climbed onto her face, and a coquettish mixed with anger came out from her throat.

    "Hate... it fell again..."

    Well, it turns out that he is a pure and good boy in nature!

    I secretly praised with relief as receiving the message from the wizard''s eyes that had not been closed.

    However, when I was provoked by Fengfeng, I always had to find a "prey" to vent, and I had already determined a good goal!

    Blowing and delivery preparation.

    Through the wizard''s eyes "installed" on Aiho Huangquankawa, I was able to successfully find the speechless "a high school" and naturally locked in the first-year student''s place of Fushishi, who followed Katsushima''s classmate.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: DXD''s original TV has not been released... I don''t know what expression to use to smile ~!

    Chapter 1038 Blowing and Preparing

    Blowing and sending the preparation... This young man has a long and straight black attribute. He only stepped through the middle part of the front hair, making his forehead look wider, but it is in parallel with the post-marriage photon that has not yet appeared. In the middle, a strand of summer''s hair grew upside down, adding a cute hint to her beautiful face.

    I can choose tonight''s late-night snack, but only "cute" is naturally enough, so the most powerful advantage of the sauna is that it is tall and has a hot curve.

    In short: Yuanqi Lunar East has a beautiful and beautiful neodymium. ¡­

    Anthracene, the stem is the first to be a "small" level, and it should be the "explosive" or "thriving". After all, if you can have a sore bucket at this age, this is definitely enough for Feng''s fruit!

    In any case, in the setting, she has a certain degree of rush to Shangtou, and her personality seems straightforward but dares to show her true feelings. It is really a very troublesome thing to guide her through normal methods, and... For me, she has the value of making me ask for trouble on my own and taking the pure love route.

    Well, at least this excellent kota is still worthy of appreciation and collection.

    In addition, although she is still a student, Chuan Shi has already revealed a hint of Neodymium-strong Ren''s temperament, which makes Ren Shi recognize her as a Fengfeng and Huohuo personality at first glance.

    And it is precisely the existence of this personality... I think, at least, she is very valuable for being playful, right? ¡­

    So, the destination of my dimensionality is the dormitory dormitory of Chuji.

 Chapter 2324

    Hum? True Biao is a model of following the rules. Have you turned off the lights obediently?

    In the darkness, only the blue and white halo brought by Dimension Yue flashed away, and the slight sound of the east tweet might wake up the **** of the classmate who was already in his dream.

    It''s a bit strange to say that the dormitory of Takapan Taichung School, which is like a noble school, is shared by two people, but the "high school" where Shang Tiao Dangma is located is all single...

    Well, the level of the facilities is obviously the same as that.

    Well, if I only have to send a single one, I will save the summer time to completely faint my fellow residents!

    Hu An... The game of almost Qiangjian has been played in Gufa Meiwei, and the example of Liu Maimei between Shishi and Miji also has the example of Liu Maimei. So, this time I will adopt a new way of playing!

    First, use the sleeping spell to strengthen the sleep state of blowjob, and then use the technique of savior with one mind!

    The dividing line of dreams.

    Nothing...black and white...empty...

    This means that Chue Shi has not started dreaming yet.

    This will make it easier for me to act deliberately and tamper with it, which will cause the other party to rebound subconsciously. However, if a dream is created out of thin air, the other party will consciously accept the "setting" once it accepts it, it will be easy!

    "Wu An..."

    Bukie, who "wakes up" in his dream, was confused for five seconds, and then he was pulled into "reality" by Chong Di and Yao Huang.

    ¡°Ebony Mumu¡­¡±

    When Shao Wei spoke, he could only make a vague sound of Bu Qing''s black throat, because her filial piety was blocked by Nan Ren''s maid.

    To be precise, all three frozen foods in the South China Sea were blocked by the Nan¡¯s hiring sect.

    Three Nanren... their faces were shrouded in the fog, neither the sneer of Yin Xie, nor the jealous Sichuan Xi, but only the skillful and well-established Yundong.

    Budian is exactly the same body shape. The face of Nan Ren and his surroundings, or the entire space, are shrouded in fog, and they can see the scene three steps away.

    There is no doubt that the three Nan Ren is my incarnation, and when I deliberately activated the thinking of Fusuke''s consciousness in my dream, Xia quickly analyzed from anger and panic that the current situation is probably just a dream.

    Otherwise, as a chef, Iron, was treated so jealously, how could he only arrive at his uncle without any treacherous work?

    Blowing and swearing in this way.

    If it''s just a dream, it doesn''t matter?

    Hahahaha... If you resist with hesitation, then I have to give up this interesting plan and have an unfinished "nightmare" in reality, but your heart is shining. Even if it''s just a moment of hesitation, you will never have the chance to turn the tables. Blow the trick!

    Originally, I was good at magic like the mind reading technique. From a certain perspective, I was almost equivalent to the "consciousness space" and the difference between the "standard space" and the technology. Therefore, I learned a little bit of what I thought and thought about.

    When Chuan Shi had a hesitant thought, it was like her master giving in to control her dreams, so I temporarily became the "director" here and successfully used various subsequent guards, dragging them into the deep imperial valley...

    Realistic dividing line.

    "Wow~ Actinid~..."

    The fragrant sweat oozed from the forehead of the blowjob, and the question became more and more irritating. The slightly opened buttoned lips made a faint sound of a sedan chanting sound.

    "Let me see if it''s really interesting..."

    I was distracted by the second use and muttered to myself, removing the magic clothes technique, and then easily destroyed the yellow and orange pajamas and pajamas of Xiao Neodymium, the chessboard and the plaid Hungarian cover? The taste is so strange, take it away and let her return to her birth state.

 Chapter 2325

    Wow... The Hunter is indeed very good, even compared with the Kage Rift Fire Orion!

    It¡¯s time to go, so let you share the same slightest way in reality and dreams, and make the best!

    The eternal standing quickly flowed among the limbs and bones of Shao Neyte, and the appointment signal in Shang Meng stimulated her review of the question. I stroked her fingers of praising Xia and rushed to Rushi.

    "I''ll just politely close the summer with your kitchen!"

    Even though I knew that the other party would definitely hear Bubu, I leaned over and pressed the pair of Guda''s Kanruan with the Hunting, and whispered in Chushi''s ear.

    Then... I set out to the east and search for You Ruwei!

    The dividing line of dreams.

    "Wu Hungry~..."

    Chuan Qi was shocked and exclaimed all over. This was because I blocked the signal of the vine bucket, but retained the fullness of the rush, which caused him to be inexplicably excited and completely suppressed the passing sadness.

    The Lord...is so clear...thank you better than this...this joke!

    Humph... That''s right, that''s it! Make an appointment! Just be excited! Let''s add to the destruction!

    Let me be more excited... Think about it after you wake up tomorrow!

    Realistic dividing line.

    I enjoyed the blow-send trunk.

    Objectively speaking, the mangoes sent by blown are not outstanding. After all, the mangoes in the kitchen are undoubtedly only mixed with each other. The wonderful touch of Shangshuoda Hunter is enough to add few steps to it, so I still play quite a bit of fish.

    "Hmph...Is it finally ''connected''?"

    I pulled Xiao Neodymium''s frost away from my arms on both sides, and smoothly mixed her precious frost wind, while Huanyue''s cage fought to cultivate and cultivate a fertile new world every second.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I recommend a fan of a village chief, the quality is good...well, if you don¡¯t understand, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say XD.

    Chapter 1039 Sanze School

    "You become Yinluan in your dreams, and your review of questions in reality will also undergo corresponding changes... Well, I have only collected mangoes again. Look, Lai is a long cake nest, right?"

    Although it is a question, I naturally look forward to what answers the sleeping **** recipe will give me.

    "Then...it''s time to make a contract!"

    While just following the girl''s decision and being intimidated, I pressed down and slashed her Fangchun. ¡­

    "Actidine~ I almost forgot~ How can I keep Chu Zhuo for you~?"

    The dividing line of time.

    ¡°Union¡­¡±

    Blowing over the lair in the drowsiness, I found that the sun had risen high.

    Oversleeping is really a rare thing for the perseverance of the rules.

    However, the girl who rubbed her eyes and recovered her thinking ability discovered the next second that almost made her eyes turn black, as if she was covered in snow.

 Chapter 2326

    I ate the gods and the sheets rolled in a mess at the foot of the window. The frost was gone and the windows were filled with thoughts. There was even a dazzling dark red color in the suspicious water marks. The farthest part was... The petals in the valley were filled with turbid substances with the effect of five thunderstorms. The source of the source was obviously from the tunnel that had been fully opened...

    "Are you a lie...Is it a dream?"

    Bu Jin murmured to himself with a blue face.

    "The step is a dream, it is reality!"

    The strange and familiar male voice suddenly rang, which made Chuan Qi feel horrified and subconsciously wanted to cover up and protect his own question review.

    "The command steps will move."

    "Well¡­"

    "To make you recall Lai and recognize reality..."

    I, who was also a **** of ecstasy, removed the invisibility technique of using Lai to watch the number show, landed from mid-air on the girl''s window and sat down against the window.

    "Order Guolai to make good morning bites for me."

    "Who are you? Wait... how could you... really be a dream?"

    Chuji''s pupils shrank sharply, and it was obvious that he finally recognized me at the end of the dream. I removed the fog that enveloped the "man"''s face and gave the deepest impression of the girl in Jile with her true face. She naturally might want to step on her step.

    "Um¡­"

    I looked at Fu Shi with a slight confusion in confusion when I looked at him with no further movements and my eyes were confused, and then I suddenly realized it.

    "Tsk, you''ve already got a clear umbrella in your dream, but do you know the meaning of "good morning bite"? Humph, it''s just a buckle. After the block is over, don''t rush and relive it, you''ll look at me with this kind of eyes."

    "Yes...Why...Why...Why...Arbitrary review of the question..."

    "The order to speak, now is the time to enjoy...and each other!"

    omitted.

    "This...this smell...this taste..."

    The moment when the sad night talk was like blowing a waiting cage, the girl''s sedan chair suddenly became powerful.

    "I...I...I want to be far away...I want to be far away...Master, Master...Actium...I..."

    Of course, my Jingye originally did not have this function, especially for humans, so this is actually one of the excellent side effects of Eternal Power.

    "I''m very good, have you finally realized the reality? Then, put your silver dang dapi drum up and face it against me."

    "Yes~!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

    In the days that followed, I did nothing. In addition to continuing to tease Mei Fengqi, in order to avoid forgetting, I cut off the mess of Huangquanchuan Aisui and the iron decoration.

    Well... should I say Bu Xiu was selected as the school urban security guard? In terms of willpower, I am indeed much stronger than ordinary people. I have a low presence in iron equipment for a while, but the strong Huang Quanchuan lost his kitchen and came out of the cake nest and was forced to make a continuous force to decide by me using the "heart ch¨¢oN stacking waves" until the end of the expression and beauty situation, and I was able to keep my heart hard, which made me look at it with admiration.

    "Jin~ I see her Bus Shuang~ Please mess with her~!"

    "¡­Huangquan, you Bu Tian scared me to death, why did Lai suddenly appear?"

    "Because you mentioned the sense of existence, I think that my hidden female lead occasionally goes out and talks with a piss. Don''t talk nonsense, continue the block point!"

 Chapter 2327

    "I always feel that there are many complaints in your words... Hey, give me a reason first?"

    "I''m talking about her last name, above."

    Huang Quan gave me a "refreshing" reply in a straightforward manner.

    "...I''m very busy. How about you doing it yourself in the slightest way? I guess you''ll have a piece of it, right?"

    "Huh? It makes sense! Now, give me the authority of the Eternal Contract."

    "I understand..."

    Namo... Please feel sorry for me, Ai Sui, although Huang Quan has been on the stage for a long time, I can''t even imagine the training fishing net that has accumulated resentment!

    In addition, something big and small happened.

    My dear Supreme Bishop... declared that "the most dangerous place is the safest place." He threw Indyce back to the scientific base camp of the Academy City and asked me to carry out the task of stocking.

    Well, is this the "inertia of destiny"...?

    "How can this be done?"

    Huoori raised his eyebrows in an instant.

    "Why can I do it? Instead of being confined to this boring palace, Indyx can become a tummy and a piece of joy there, isn''t it?"

    Laura smiled naturally.

    "And after this mission, you should also understand that Jin is a very reliable person, right?"

    "Hmm! The problem is..."

    Huoori''s expression of y¨´ silence on his face finally gritted his teeth.

    "Tsk, I''m asking for my companion!"

    "OK~ Then that''s it~!"

    Laura almost interfered as Huoi''s voice fell.

    "¡­Did you plan the number from the beginning?"

    "Actiahahaha...how could it be possible!"

    Just be cute as you like... Well, maybe it would be a good mood to let Laura cosplay the cat girl?

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Time is clear and it is August 8th.

    Before that, I early locked in the location of the Academy City Sanze School Branch, which was later referred to as "Sanze School", and easily used my divine thoughts to find my only prey here.

    Ji Shen Qiusha.

    By the way, although Aureos Isad is a stunning alchemist, "divine thoughts"...at least in this plane, only those with a keen intuition and keenness of the "saint" level and above and who have strong strength can be noticed!

    In any case, first of all, I will just observe the appearance of the target carefully.

    The most eye-catching thing is of course the bright and over-the-butt long hair of Ji Shen Qiusha, who is right. This is another beautiful girl with black and long straight attributes... Well, I never deny that I am just a firm black and long straight control!

 Chapter 2328

    Because Sanzeju''s "running" and forming an emerging religion in the science department, Ji Shen, who is the "raw stone", is the innate superpower, was chosen as the "witch". This is the dividing line.

    PS: Alas... Dragon Boat Festival, I personally hope not to adjust my holidays.

    Chapter 1040 Wacdonald''s Witch

    Taking this as an opportunity, until the end of this incident, Ji Shen Qiusha got used to the witch''s outfit, which was a rare attribute among the female characters in the original work, although it was fake.

    A typical witch suit with white on top and red on the bottom... Alas, it''s a pity that Ji Shen is not a wise man.

    As the saying goes, "How can you gather people''s hearts if you are not huge?" The hearts of people are the source of faith! The warrior/Sword Saint Witch Ba is the most typical example. Other people¡¯s Ju Ru can even develop second time... So how can a witch be a Ju Ru Ru? ..Okay, this statement seems to make Boli Lingmeng sneeze... Hey, is this an important reason why Lingmeng is very poor? And is this also a key factor that makes Tokiya Sai Naiya''s Momoya Shrine much more popular than her Hori Shrine?

    Well, in addition to the fact that "the **** are more regrettable", Ji Shen''s comprehensive quality in other aspects is still quite high.

    Her skin is as white as a chicken, making people wonder if Ji Shen has European and American ancestry, especially against the backdrop of her beautiful black pupils and long hair, she looks like Snow White in the East.

    Of course, I have never seen a princess with pseudo-three-no attributes...

    As for Ji Shen''s expression... I couldn''t help but think of Harusheng Mushan, who was sleepy and fond of eating and sleeping, looked like he was sleeping. However, Ji Shen''s "thirsty" expression obviously had nothing to do with insufficient sleep, and it seemed to be a natural sense of fatigue.

    "Vampire killer"...? ...The effect is to induce vampires uncontrollably and turn the vampire that absorbs their own blood into ashes indiscriminately. The whole feeling is "a special biological weapon for vampires."

    The range is narrow, the method is single, there is no combat ability, no auxiliary effect...

    This kind of "ability" is called "nothing" and is a sensation. In addition to being able to use itself as material for mad scientists to conduct research, only Aureos calls "temptation of vampires."

    To sum up, this is no wonder that Ji Shen Qiusha can only be a high-end supporting actress with a low presence!

    For me, this is a good thing.

    Similar to Zuotian Leizi, Ji Shen Qiusha''s y¨´ hope for "power" is also very strong. To be precise, it should be stronger than Xuezi. After all, Xuezi is just an ordinary middle school girl who longs for the heroic appearance of a cannon sister, while Ji Shen has experienced the tragic incident in which all her relatives and friends were destroyed due to her own reasons, and even the entire mountain village in her hometown died overnight... It is difficult for her to recover from such a serious mental stimulus.

    Well, maybe that pseudo-three-no temperament is caused by this influence!

    In short, apart from the shortcomings of her breasts, Ji Shen is a first-class beautiful girl. ...It''s true that I''d better help her to make it bigger, right?

    The dividing line of time.

    In fact, in order to avoid errors caused by the butterfly effect, I, who had been monitoring Mize School since five days ago, finally waited for Ji Shen Qiusha who was trying to lead out the vampire and left the "base" when it was almost noon.

    There are so many fast food restaurants in the Academy City called "Wacdonald", so it is the best choice to directly lock in Ji Shen''s direction.

    Is this a mistake by Mr. Is this the **** a mistake? After all, even if Ji Shen successfully led to vampires who don¡¯t know if they exist in the school city, the question is how could she and the hypnotized teachers defeat or capture vampires who must be several times stronger than humans?

    Unless¡­Aureos actually kept monitoring Ji Shen through some kind of magic.

    Well, only this makes sense, otherwise it would be that guy who is full of confidence and thinks that even if any accident occurs, it can be solved...

    I waited patiently for the opportunity to take action until Ji Shen and the teachers who followed her to "protect" her completely left the maximum spell casting range of Sanze School. According to the original description, although Aureos'' "Golden Refining" seems to be against the sky, it actually has a spell casting range. Otherwise, he just sat upright in Sanze School like a god, and used his brain and mouth. How could he have to spend a lot of effort to rely on Ji Shen to seduce vampires and personally capture Indyx?

    To be honest, I don¡¯t like to confront the enemy head-on. If I can use Ji Shen as bait and lure Aureos out of Sanze School, then everything will be fine!

    "So, I will complete this mission soon. You just need not let Indyx run around. If nothing unexpected happens, I will be back before supper... Huoori."

    After saying that, I let go of my arms that were holding the body of Shenlihuozhi and activated the dimensional leap.

    "Ye, I''m out."

    "Ah, be careful on the way...uh!"

 Chapter 2329

    Looking at me who disappeared into the blue and white light, Huoori suddenly realized that the conversation seemed to be very similar... He couldn''t help but rush up slightly, shook his head hard, but in the end he could only sigh half a sigh and try hard to suppress the strange panic in his heart.

    "Miss Divine Split..."

    While throwing a care and questioning look at Huoori, Indyx enjoyed the oversized portion of pyramdas ice cream without stopping.

    By the way, since the lovely Supreme Bishop decided to stock Indyx in the Academy City, we will naturally not be stingy in terms of funds, so the three of us must be the best hotel suite in the Academy City.

    "Well...I''m fine."

    Huoori returned to Indyx''s comforting gaze.

    "It''s just that the mission goal this time seems to be on you, so Kim thinks it''s better for us to standby here."

    "That''s it...well, I get it."

    The dividing line of space.

    In a Wacdonald fast food restaurant¡­

    After witnessing it with my own eyes, even I was invisible, I couldn''t help but look at Ji Shen Qiusha with admiration.

    Thirty hamburgers! Just looking at it will make you feel full! But Ji Shen, a slender beautiful girl, actually ate all her food!

    Of course, because of this, Ji Shen was so uncomfortable that he lay on the table. His long bright black hair dispersed like a jellyfish washed up on the shore, covering her face.

    At the same time, the girl exudes a strange aura. In this crowded store like a rush hour station, it creates a spacious space from the crowd, occupying a four-seater table.

    Of course, the people of the 11th District, who have carried forward the essence of the four words "State of Wisdom" in our Great Heaven, will definitely not get close to the past and cause trouble.

    Well, before starting the formal move, I have to solve the hypnotized teachers first.

    Although I don¡¯t know much about the magic system of this plane and cannot follow the clues to relieve Aureos¡¯s hypnosis, brute force cracking has always been a test of all kinds.

    Just one mental shock makes them faint.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I think Sister Mai is about to be Yan Yi... Well, it seems that she has already been Yan Yi; and Cui Xing''s yellow hair, a declaration like "I''m already invincible in the world" is simply a rhythm of dying!

    Chapter 1041 Vampire Killer

    After solving my worries, I walked towards Ji Shen Qiusha''s seat.

    However, if the hypnotized person is in a coma, Aureos may be alert, so I resolutely decided to fight quickly.

    "I''m going to die."

    Perhaps he noticed someone approaching, and the fake witch made a weak and muffled sound.

    I really want to say "I deserve it"...

    "For the first time meeting, Miss Ji Shen Qiusha, you can call me ''Jin'', I... am a magician."...

    I quietly enveloped the two of them in multiple barriers to isolate the sight and exploration of the outside world. Then I unfolded the halo of the dimension and leap, and in order to win the trust of the other party, I transformed some streamer runes and other colors that were not scientific in no way possible and danced lightly in the air.

    "Now, I''ll just ask you one question. Do you want to be a real magician? YesorNo?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2330

    Ji Shen endured the discomfort of his stomach and intestines, raised his head in surprise and widened his eyes, observed my expression carefully, and then tried to take a deep breath.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    "Hmph...understand."

    The light shines.

    The dividing line of space...

    Of course I wouldn''t be so stupid that I brought Ji Shen to Huoori. As for the destination of this space movement... there are so many hotels, just choose one at your own expense.

    "Space Move? Are you really a magician?"

    Ji Shen frowned slightly, and immediately became alert after the initial excitement. The most important thing is that she has not seen a real magician before.

    "Huh? Do you think this is a superpower?"

    I smiled indifferently, the flames ignited with my left hand and the water flowed with my right hand.

    "You have been to the school city for several years, right? Isn''t it taught in the school that every ability person can only have one ability."

    "Well...yes."

    "Well, after all, I need to experience it myself!"

    As I said that, I used the same trick again to create a magic contract and floated to Ji Shen''s eyes.

    "If you want to have power, you must have the awareness of sacrificing something. Money and property can be obtained through the sidelines without any effort, but ''power''... Haha, do you have this determination?"

    The provisions of the eternal contract I have entered into with each Wing are obviously different. This point should have been said before. This time I will reiterate not only the issue of restricting the freedom of the body and the spirit, but also the details involving principles, beliefs, good and evil.

    For example, the contract against Kamisaki Fireori is a contract that respects her kindness, but she will never allow her to sacrifice herself to save others because "You belong to me, and without my permission, you cannot hurt yourself without authorization." For example, Kurosaki Maa, I will never use universal values to limit her killing nature, except for not being allowed to attack "our own people".

    So, at this moment, I gave Ji Shen the contract clause, which on the surface is naturally in line with her dream of "save those who cannot be saved and protect those who were abandoned". However, as long as she is "piracles" by me... what will happen will probably be unknown!

    "Speaking of this, I''m also a little interested in your ability, the ''Vampire Killer''..."

    Seeing that Ji Shen seemed to be hesitating, I decided to take the next dose of the strong medicine.

    "Let you see what ''magic'' is."

    Projection summons Akaya Moeka, Yamano Miyu, Mina??Caipesi!

    Of course, it is just a projected fake, and I can''t bear to let the real one be the experimental subject.

    "ah¡­"

    Obviously, Aureos had never shown off his magic in front of Ji Shen, so the girl now showed extreme surprise again in the face of the three "big living people" who suddenly appeared.

    "Free action."

    With my order, the three blood-clan girls who seemed to have been eyeing Ji Shen, immediately threw their target on the bed.

    The blood-sucking fangs made Ji Shen''s pupils shrink sharply, not because of fear, but because of her tragic memories from ten years ago.

    Furata...

    The three projections were destroyed the moment they bit Ji Shen, and then returned to the pure energy state, turning into spots and dissipating.

 Chapter 2331

    I raised my eyebrows.

    "The blood-sucking killer...is really worthy of his reputation!"

    "Just... a vampire?"

    Ji Shen sat up, and the expression on his face seemed extremely complicated, among which the sadness was the most obvious.

    What a kind and good kid...

    "Ah, don''t worry, the vampire just now is just a projection, not a real life form like this."

    While speaking, I projected three more blood girls.

    "ah?"

    With such a magical demonstration, Ji Shen has no doubt about my identity as a "magic".

    "I''m still very clear about your matter."

    I decided to add fuel to the fire.

    "After all, Aureos? Isad is just a promise to help you create a simple ¡®mobile church¡¯ seal ¡®blood-sucking killer¡¯? It doesn¡¯t help your dreams. Am I wrong?"

    "Well...how did you know..."

    I chuckled and answered disdainfully.

    "And, it seems you don''t know what that guy did in Misawa School, right?"

    "Hey...what does it mean?"

    I didn''t tell Ji Shen directly the answer, but turned a corner.

    "Do you know what the outcome of the superpowers in Academic City will be if they use magic?"

    The dividing line of explanation.

    "Has he... actually done so many excessive things? Just to complete a magic?"

    Ji Shen showed an incredible expression.

    "It''s our first meeting, and it''s reasonable that you don''t believe me."

    I suppressed the irritability in my heart and suddenly had a plan.

    "But Issad''s other advantages are at least one point... As a proud man, he should be disdainful of lying to the weak, so why don''t we go to confront him in front of him, what do you think?"

    "Yeah... OK."

    "Ah, it seems...he is already impatient!"

    The warning barrier I set up outside the hotel showed a magic fluctuation, but Aureos sent an ordinary person who was hypnotized to come over.

    "Hmph? So that''s it."

    I looked at Ji Shen carefully and suddenly realized.

    "You have magic beacons on you!"

 Chapter 2332

    I had no intention of getting involved with ordinary people, so I temporarily took back the eternal contract, took Ji Shen to launch a dimensional leap, and came to the vicinity of Sanze School with a little adventure.

    The surrounding area had already dispersed the idle people and others under the instructions of the upside-down man. It was so quiet that it saved me the steps of casting other magic.

    By the way, since Stile was still in the UK, the previous mission of "connecting" with Aresta was left to me to complete.

    The dividing line of memories.

    "Oh, we''re meeting again, Miss Jibiao."

    I greeted the "leader" with a smile.

    "Hmph...I don''t want to see you at all!"

    Despite saying this, Yuki Atsuki still took me to the fully enclosed building in Yaresta again with all his duty.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Huh... After this plot, I''m considering how to interfere with the incident of Misaka''s sister...

    Chapter 1042 Gold is refined

    Anyway, I met Yaresta Crowley again.

    The negotiation process is similar to the original work, so I will not repeat it here.

    However, because I solved the "** Directory" incident with a method that belongs only to me, Yaresta was so happy to mention the existence of Kazuo Toma.

    in addition¡­

    "You seem to have done something boring and interesting these days..."

    ...Aresta, who was soaked in unknown liquid on his head and feet, told a fact in an innocent tone.

    "I don''t quite understand the situation on your side, but as a magician who explores mystery, what''s the point of doing those things?"

    "Explore the mystery?"

    I shrugged without any hesitation.

    "You probably misunderstood something? My principle of survival is ''happiness'', not as a researcher who forgets to eat and sleep!"

    "I see¡­"

    Yaresta''s tone was still as full of fun as ever.

    "Then I''ll feel relieved."

    After finishing the conversation with the chairman¡­ ¡°By the way¡­ Is there any other thing you gave me last time?¡±

    After sending me out of the building without doors and windows, Yuki Tatsuki suddenly spoke on his own initiative.

    "Hmm? You really drank it?"

    I pretended to be surprised, but Jibiao did not give a positive answer, but frowned slightly.

    "It''s really strange to say that the hospital''s equipment cannot detect anything. What kind of thing is it?"

    Nonsense? If any scientific instrument can detect the true face of the liquid in the bottle, how can I get through?

 Chapter 2333

    "Huhuh...you guess?"

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but it''s really effective... It''s not a new type of drug, is it?"

    "Of course not, are you addicted?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    "If you still want it, it doesn''t matter if you give it to you, but there are very few good things in the world that you can lose pies for no reason. Please keep it in mind!"

    After saying that, I threw another small bottle to Kanbao.

    "Well, even if you ask me now, I won''t answer. After a while, you will naturally realize it."

    "Hmph, pretend to be a ghost..."

    Normal dividing line.

    Now, I just need to use a large barrier to cover the entire Sanzeju and the adjacent area, and then use sound amplification.

    After all, even I don¡¯t want to face the ¡°golden refinement¡± that can distort reality. As the saying goes, ¡°a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall¡±, so stealth techniques and some simple and practical tricks are also necessary. Who knows if Aureos will get angry for a moment and use ¡°golden refinement¡± to launch an insidious attack.

    Before my preparations were ready, I also witnessed the entire process of the thirteenth Knights who arrived in advance to carry out the crusade and the "Grigo Psalm" technique that was matched with it. It was really wonderful.

    "First of all, I''m sorry for you!"

    Seeing that all the third party that was in trouble was destroyed, I first threw a silence technique to Ji Shen to prevent her from speaking casually. Then I transformed our images from the front door of Sanze School, and then I stayed at a safe distance and started shouting.

    "Mr. Isad, I know you can see and hear, so I said straight to the point of the blood-sucking killer, now in my hands."

    I slowly said in a plain and cold tone, neither putting myself in the commanding heights of morality nor deliberately emphasizing threats or handles.

    "Everyone''s time is precious, so I''ll just ask you one question now about the magic you have completed and is currently in progress. What will happen in the process... For example, how many times will those students die? Do you dare to admit it?"

    "¡­certainly."

    Less than ten seconds apart, Aureos''s voice sounded in Sanze School, but he was not seen, and probably he used amplification magic.

    "You should be a magician too, right? Then it must be understandable that they will not really die. As long as my ''golden transformation'' is here, it will be a perfect cycle."

    "Thank you, I''ve got the answer I want."

    When I saw the shaken expression of Ji Shen beside me, the corner of my mouth raised slightly.

    "Is that so? Obviously, you know the magic I have, but you still dare to appear here. Then the only possibility is..."

    Aureos'' voice was a little confused and alert, but he didn''t even have to say anything more, I had already cancelled the illusion at the entrance of Sanze School.

    "Oh...we''re going to say goodbye now, Mr. Isad."

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    This time, Aureos was caught off guard and couldn''t help but roar with anxiety.

    "Barrier!"

    Hula!

    A hemispherical magic barrier that cannot be distinguished from color appeared out of thin air, with Sanzeju as the center, covering the surrounding area within a hundred meters.

 Chapter 2334

    Hum... This kind of thing is really meaningless to me who can cast space movement magic!

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, I found that Ji Shen seemed to be looking at me with a pleading gaze, so I glanced at him to remove the silence technique.

    "I... can''t do if I don''t go."

    The girl said unexpected and reasonable words.

    "If you communicate well, you will definitely be able to..."

    "It''s so naive that it''s hopelessly innocent. Do you think magicians are all kind and good people?"

    I made a cold assertion without hesitation, but my tone changed.

    "Huh... forget it, I will use my method to solve all this, just shut up and look at it obediently."

    I took the silence technique to Ji Shen again, and I made the image again and activated the sound amplification technique.

    "Wow? It''s really amazing. Is it made of gold? But if you can''t let the ''** directory'' come here, what you do will have no meaning, right?"

    "You...why..."

    "Why do I know this? That doesn''t matter."

    The loud voice echoed outside Sanzejuku, and I had a new round of verbal confrontation with Aureos through magic.

    "The important thing is that even if you let the ''** directory'' come over, it''s meaningless because her ''problem'' has been solved! You will naturally not know about this after studying it for three years!"

    "What... nonsense!"

    "Ha...can''t you accept it? Then there''s nothing you can do. In the end, you still have to rely on your strength to speak!"

    In order to make Ji Shen feel regretful, I left behind a girl shrouded in the defensive barrier and entered Sanze School alone to solve this incident.

    Of course, I will not do anything indiscretion. On the contrary, this is a choice after careful thinking.

    The gold that distorts reality has become a great name.

    However, when it comes to the true level of power, I obviously far surpass Aureos.

    Therefore, I just need to unexpectedly use the power of "laws" to temporarily offset the effect of "golden refinement" and perform "one-hit kill".

    After all, Aureos''s body is just a human.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: "Golden Refined" is also translated as "Golden Dayan Art". This article adopts the translation of Baidu Encyclopedia.

    Chapter 1043 Ji Shen Qiusha

    "Huh um..."

    After looking around, I have to admit that Aureos is also very good at barriers.

    "Is the front and back of the coin... Tsk, it''s so troublesome. What was the plot like in the first place?"

    Forget it, although it hasn''t been useful for a long time and my physique is no longer completely suitable, but under the current circumstances, I have to use it again!

 Chapter 2335

    The simulation of natal attributes begins... The "dark" conversion has been completed?? The Ten Thousand Demons God-Devouring Array! ¡­

    Instantly¡­ceiling? ground? ladder? Building? All these real things disappeared without a trace.

    What remains are the vast and depressing gray sky and dark earth and the existence of "life".

    "Now, the rules here are under my control."

    Facing Aureos, who thought he could no longer be able to express his calm expression and the more than 2,000 teachers and students controlled by him, I smiled happily.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."

    Fast forward dividing line.

    Since the purpose of "gold made" is to "distort reality", the most straightforward way to confront it is obvious.

    Just use completely "non-realistic" to suppress it. ¡­

    So, during the entire battle, I didn''t show my figure at all, and I immediately sacked the ability of two thousand students to chant mantras. What''s next... I don''t need to say more, right?

    The process is different and the ending is similar.

    As a result, I sealed all of Aureos'' magic power and then brought him to the supreme bishop of the Puritans in England. As for whether Laura wanted to imprison him or use it as a bargaining chip for disputes with the Roman Orthodox Church... This is not something I will care about. Anyway, with Laura''s personality, I would definitely not kill him simply!

    In other words, although Aureos did these things that might be called "evil deeds", I have no grudges and grudges. If he could save his life, he could get the favorability of the kind Ji Shen, why not do it?

    "So, let me ask you next, Mr. Jin."

    Following me to meet the Supreme Bishop and witnessing Laura¡¯s superficial disposal, and watching the battle and dialogue videos I specially recorded, Ji Shen finally made up his mind to accept my eternal contract.

    "Ah, don''t worry, as long as your wish is strong enough, leave all other things to me."

    The omitted dividing line.

    Regarding the situation of "Pi" Ji Shen Qiusha... I feel that there is really nothing to say.

    Although Qiusha is indeed a first-class beauty, should I say she feels cold or is not good at expressing emotions... I mean, Qiusha really has no details worthy of a book during the entire **** process. Although this reaction immediately conforms to the setting of "pseudo-three no''s", it really increases the difficulty of expression.

    Well, the fake witch is also a witch. At least it made me feel a little satisfied with the hidden childhood witch control feelings deep in my heart by "Sailor Moon" "My ability... seems to be..."

    After enjoying the Pure Land, Qiusha, who didn''t know what love was, naturally moved away from the shy stage. Even if the Red Shenluo body was held in my arms, she was completely uneasy and disgusted.

    "Control blood?"

    "Ha...Is this really a fresh blood magician?"

    I also glanced at the red liquid lingering around the girl''s fingertips in a little surprised, which was her own blood.

    It''s really interesting, it seems a bit like the superpowers in "Death Prisoner", but with Qiusha''s kind character, he may not be able to become the "Scarlet Reaper" that sounds terrifying.

    Alas, Vladimir has no successor...

    "Well, you can have a good rest. Anyway, if you have mastered this ability, you should be able to help others better than in the past, right?"

    "Well, I think so too."

    "If you have anything, just call me through the eternal contract... I''ll see you again!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

 Chapter 2336

    Hey...The next event is the top priority!

    I have to think about how to make the most effective use of Mikoto Misaka''s mood and the actions of the "Item" four-person group of Anbe to seek the greatest "benefit" for my plan...

    Since the beginning of the entire incident was the urban legend "the savings card in the corners of dark alleys" triggered by the dead fish-eyed girl Bushu Texin, so I should not interfere at first, just observe silently.

    By the way, if anyone is interested in this one, I can only "hehe".

    Then, it is still unnecessary to pay attention to the plot of Misaka No. 9982. After all, Misaka Mikoto intervenes in the darkest scene in the academy city. If it is not impactful enough, how can it trigger the strongest emotional fluctuations?

    Well...but, as a special Misaka girl, I will first store the soul of 9982.

    By the way, there is another guy who passes the road... Well, the white-haired and red-eyed smile is really evil, and it is completely in line with the image of the villain.

    In the end...is it necessary to face him?

    The dividing line of time and space.

    August 19.

    "Sister..."

    In the 177th Branch of the Feng Discipline Committee, Kuroko Shirai, who has always been full of energy, is worried about Mikoto Misaka''s abnormal behavior recently. Even at work, it is inevitable that she feels a little confused.

    On the other hand, although the other relevant and irrelevant people present were already "my people", I did not deliberately ruin their personalities. Therefore, although the girls led by Liu Mai Mi were a little bit bad, the original gentle and kind heart occupied most of their rationality in the end, and also expressed their concern for Mikoto during the dinner the day before yesterday.

    "Hey... Although my sister doesn''t want to say it, I''m still worried..."

    Shirai seemed to have been struggling for a long time before he turned his attention to me.

    "Mr. Hasegawa, can your ability...can you ''see'' anything?"

    "My ability cannot see the ''past''!"

    I shrugged as if I could do nothing, but then changed my mind.

    "But the ''future'' is predictable."

    "Is that so? Then let''s talk about it!"

    Gu Fa Meiwei continued tactfully.

    "Well...I''ll do my best."

    I performed the illusion of activation ability again according to my previous appearance.

    ¡°¡­Tonight is the turning point.¡±

    "ha?"

    Shirai decisively expressed his powerlessness, and then remembered that my speech in the "Fantasy Hand" incident was indeed verified with subsequent developments but had little significance.

    "This...ahhh, just like last time, is it a dramatic result again?"

    "You can also think about it from another perspective!"

    Zuotian Leiko interrupted, looking serious.

    "In other words, as long as Shirai is careful to be careful about everything tonight, there must be relevant clues...probably?"

 Chapter 2337

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1044 Super electromagnetic gun VS atom collapse

    "Well... it makes some sense."

    Shirai Kuroko frowned and thought for a while, and nodded slowly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hasegawa."

    "You''re welcome, it''s best to be able to help, hahaha..."

    So, I have to do some "work" in advance!

    The most critical step is to find out the two reports that Mikoto hid, "Mass Productive Capabilities Plan", "Absolute Capabilities Evolution Plan" and her action plan roadmap, and place it in the place that is most easily noticed by Shirai. ..For example, near the opening of Mikoto''s pillow, in the mezzanine of Mikoto''s folded pajamas, and under Mikoto''s pillow bear...

    As long as you reveal a little trace, you will naturally be easily discovered by Shirai.

    After seeing these things, I don¡¯t believe that with Shirai¡¯s personality, she will still be able to sit still!

    After completing this step, I went invisibly to the "Mizuho Institutional Path Analysis Institute" to be the battleground for the two Academy City VEL5 superpowers, Misaka Mikoto and Katsuri Maino!

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The dull series of explosions came from the building in front of you. It seemed that the offensive and defensive battle between Misaka Mikoto and Anbe''s "Item" Explosion Ghost Franda Saiweiren had begun. ....Tsk, the building structure inside is too complicated, it is a bit troublesome to move the space directly into it...

    There is no way. Anyway, with Mikoto Misaka''s protagonist''s luck, I''d better wait for Katsura Kishi and Takikori to arrive outside!

    The waiting time is the most boring. Just when I was further struggling whether to summon Komatsu to use the Star Destroyer to kill the "Vega One" above the Academy City and then trigger the future defection of Akihi Yuki...

    The two beautiful girls I''m waiting for finally debuted.

    Although in fact, Katsura Katsura Katsura and Takikori are both high-quality beautiful girls, no matter what, the Queen-type Maino is always several times stronger than Takikori in terms of aura, so my attention is naturally focused on the former at the first time.

    The tall, slender, soft brown hair with a wavy look down in the middle is Mai Ye Chenli. She is wearing a light-looking lilac long-sleeved dress with a black ribbon in the middle, which is probably a fixed decoration, and is buckled into a bow on the back, which inadvertently strengthens the presence of the girl''s Hungarians.

    Well, according to the original work, Mai Ye''s Hunter is originally a "very imposing" type. Even if she has never used very exposed clothes, it will not be able to show the brilliance of this pair of peaks. For example, the dress is just slightly lower in the collar, and the attractive career line is unwilling to be lonely.

    Although Makino''s skirt is incredibly short and obviously easy to expose, it''s a pity that she likes to wear safety pants like Misaka Mikoto.

    Well, this small detail proves that Mai Ye, who is impulsive, does not seem to care about his body at all... or fucking?

    The black over-knee stockings complement each other with the white boots, forming a charming absolute territory with the hem of the skirt. However, due to the existence of safety pants, I had to sigh secretly.

    Won...What do you think of Mai Ye Shenli? Although there is a sharp and bright color between the eyebrows and eyes, and it has a more mature charm than the actual age. At first glance, she is a graceful and gentle lady, but as long as you see her face full of hostility and swearing, it will definitely be shocking!

    It''s simply a weakened version of Levi (by "Black Reef"...

    Of course, given the lack of experience caused by time factors, and her personality is too extreme and easily overwhelmed by anger, it is not difficult to deal with her? Why did he want to kill her as he thought about it? I just want to **** her, cough.

    In short, Mai Ye is not a black-long straight attribute that makes me a little regretful, but that good figure that is comparable to that of the Bee-Fishing Bee-Fishing Bee-Fishing Bee-Fishing is enough to attract my heart.

    Following behind Mai Ye Shenri''s side is the micro-expression girl Takikori, which combines three attributes of natural deficit healing.

    Originally, I was not very interested in this shoulder-length black-haired girl who was fascinated by the Binmika, but now I saw the "real person" and overturned my previous thoughts.

    Gu¡­Is this Hunter not to be underestimated? Even if it is not as good as Mai Ye or Feng Feng, it is still accurate to have a C+.

    Moreover, the so-called "micro-expression" is always easier to enrich the expression than the cold Ji Shen Qiusha! Humph, I''m a little looking forward to it!

 Chapter 2338

    The only regret is that as a naturally beautiful girl, Takiko is too careless about her dress. She will not care about her short-sleeved T-shirt with white background and pink edges for the time being, but what''s the matter with that pink sports trousers? There is no way to reveal the charm of a young girl...

    After the observation is completed, start the final line!

    Fast forward dividing line.

    Mai Ye obviously likes to use brute force cracking as much as I do, as Mets Bonway claims to be unusual.

    On a plane, a straight line is the shortest distance.

    Therefore, after Makino used Takiko''s "ability to track down" to lock the direction of Mikoto and Franda, he directly used the "atomic collapse" ray cannon to hit the destination all the way, and he never thought about going to the main entrance!

    Huh... It doesn''t matter. My current task is to observe the embarrassing Flanda and to enjoy Mikoto, who almost turned into a beggar''s costume.

    Franda Saiville, I personally think that as a cute mascot or pet, she is still very successful with blonde hair and blue eyes, a typical Western European race, but as a tall female student, she is slim and petite, and she is as cute as an enlarged doll.

    Uh, I heard that her sister Fremiya Seivan looks so cute as a doll...

    However, at this moment, Franda looked completely shocked, her beret disappeared, and her short women''s suit was covered with dust. Because she retreated out and knelt on the ground with her eight characters, coupled with the previous battle and the final panic, her white miniskirt skirt moved up slightly, thus slightly revealing the beautiful scenery wrapped in the broken black pantyhose.

    Hum... It''s indeed Meitui, who can be proud of her, didn''t expect that she was so petite, but she retreated long enough!

    Ah, then again, no matter which one it is, as a member of the Anbu "Item", even Takikori, who seems to be the most harmless Takikori, probably has one or two lives left on his hands, right? Not to mention Juanqi''s favorite, who revealed relevant information in his self-report, and the bomb witch Flander, who killed everyone with just one move, and Mai Ye, "Atomic Collapse".

    Haha, this is exactly the biggest reason why I like them!

    A beautiful girl who can save me the time to "educate" is not very common, especially in a world where everyone is good at whitewashing.

    It¡¯s also very charming to walk all the way!

    In short, the fierce battle between the ultra-electromagnetic gun VS atom collapse officially began.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Alas, the festival picking operation failed indeed...

    Chapter 1045 Intercept

    Unfortunately, Mikoto Misaka consumed a lot of money in her previous battle with the explosive-bombing maniac Franda and her subsequent overly decisive escape, so I could not see the gorgeous scene of the electronic rays dancing with the lightning gun, only Shinri Mai No was fired unilaterally.

    Then, Mai Ye began to perform Yan Yi.

    Hello, don''t do this. When you don''t smile, you''re obviously very beautiful...

    There is no doubt that Mai No, who was responsible for self-esteem and vanity, confirmed Mikoto''s identity and sent Takiko and Franda away. Then, she habitually underestimated all enemies and was finally knocked down by Mikoto using the most ordinary trick of hitting the world. It looked very painful, and was hit in the head by a bomb doll stuffed with iron...

    Mikoto was anxious to destroy the main control room here, and I looked at Mai Ye in a coma and immediately arranged a nanosatellite wizard eye on her body.

    Although Maiye''s ability is in the same system as Mikoto, her "atomic collapse" can only be released from the air. If it touches itself, it will be either dead or dead. Therefore, although my wizard eyes cannot be set to Sister Pao, there is no problem for her.

    After touching Mai Ye''s unconscious breasts, I left the place happily and directly intercepted the car carrying Takiko and Franda and were heading to the "S Pharmaceutical Company Brain and Neurological Application Analysis Institute" to meet Juanqi through Dimension.

    Why can I determine the direction of the vehicle? Of course, it was because I threw the wizard''s eyes in their car in advance...

    It was late at night, otherwise Mikoto wouldn''t have sneaked into the target location extremely smoothly, right?

    Of course, there are very few vehicles that are still speeding on the road at this time, not to mention that the Council is naturally well-known in the Academy City, so it is too normal for the Ancient Ministry "Item" to formulate a path to avoid the public''s attention in advance.

    Now, such a plan has saved me from the troublesome steps to avoid humans.

 Chapter 2339

    Furo...sque!

    The black sedan hit my shadow ripples and never made any progress.

    Facing the driver who suddenly appeared in the middle of the road but did not slow down, he found that although the wheels were still spinning rapidly, the whole car seemed to have been immobilized and could not even retreat.

    "Tsk! Enemy? Ability?"

    Franda, whose tongue finally recovered from Mikoto''s electric shock paralysis, raised her eyebrows and her vicious and vicious thoughts immediately turned, while Takiko on the other side of the back seat opened the door and got out of the car first, then frowned in surprise.

    "Not the ability...that person, there is no fluctuation in the AIM diffusion force field."

    "Ha?"

    Franda looked at me standing in front of Youran in confusion, but decided to believe Takiko''s "expert opinion" and "It''s the enemy that ends up being the right one? Hey, you are talking about you! Do you want to do this kind of thing against our ''Item''? Blow you away!"

    If it were normal, Franda, who seemed innocent and cute but was actually ruthless, would have thrown bombs without saying a word. However, in the previous battle with Mikoto, she almost consumed all the weapons she carried, so she seemed a little cautious now.

    After all, he is a native of the Anbu. Not a guy who can just act cute and can strangely stop the speeding car without any damage. Takiko''s ability is an auxiliary support type. Should this off-line girl rush over and steal the peach with a move, and use the force that she can hold the door handle to break the enemy''s balls... Well, maybe this is actually a good idea?

    As for the military value of Mr. Driver, who belongs to the "Item", the lower organization... it was obviously ignored by Flander.

    Well, although Franda treats the enemy as cruel and ruthless as the harsh winter, she is different from Mai Ye. She is still unable to throw her companions out to try drugs and mines clearance when she is not threatened by her life.

    "hehe¡­"

    As for Franda''s appearance as if she was erecting her tail, I hugged her funny expression and deliberately raised her hand and snapped her fingers with a handsome look.

    ¡°Time is precious, I just hope you can make wise choices.¡±

    When I raised my hand, the two well-trained girls had already made a wary position, and the driver got out of the car and took out an unknown style of pistol and pointed it at me.

    However, all defense is meaningless in the face of the gap in absolute power.

    Zheng¡­

    More than a dozen crystal-colored chains appeared out of thin air, limiting the movement ability of the three targets between breathing.

    Eternal bondage!

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    The driver fired.

    Because he was aiming, he immediately pulled the trigger decisively when he was chained to try to separate his arms.

    There is no doubt that this attack will never work for me, not to mention that there are shadow ripples ahead, and the gray ripples of nothingness blocked all the bullets as solid as a rock.

    "Oh? As a supporting role, your consciousness is pretty good. As a reward, please come out and get a lunch box."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crystal chain that entangled the driver instantly returned to the original black version, and a hideous barb came out.

    The chain of fate!

    Before he could even make a terrible cry, Mr. Long turned into a corpse.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Franda just moved her eyebrows slightly, and often used various explosives to smash the enemy into pieces. Her face did not change at all, while Takiko seemed not very adaptable, but she finally didn''t vomit it on the spot. Her psychological quality was indeed qualified.

 Chapter 2340

    "Who are you?"

    The one who spoke was still Franda, but she was unable to get the weapon to fight and was already very calm. As long as she was careful, she could hear the harsh and timid meaning.

    "Hmph...you''re really cute, especially when you get closer to see, Miss Franda Severen."

    I did not answer the other party''s question, but ignored the fishy corpse, flashed over like a ghost, approached Franda, raised my hand and stroked her face.

    Well, the skin is delicate and the feel is good.

    "Hmm? What are you...what are you going to do?"

    Unexpectedly, Flander was panicked. I thought she should have said that she didn''t care about "that aspect".

    "Well... you have to recognize your situation, Miss Saiweiren."

    I deliberately squinted my eyes and glanced at the girl''s petite body with my eyes that emitted danger signals.

    "Now you are my prisoners, of course I do whatever I want!"

    As I said, my fingers slashed across Franda''s slender neck and drilled into the inside of her white shirt collar.

    "Wow! Cesium wolf! All over the state! Stop quickly! Or I will blow you away!"

    Franda struggled violently, but this level of resistance was obviously meaningless. The beautiful crystal-colored chains still loyally bound her limbs. Even if there were still remaining bombs hidden in her clothes, she would definitely not be able to take them out at the moment.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The office air conditioner is broken, Alexander...

    Chapter 1046 It''s really relaxed and happy

    "Wow? So that''s it..."

    I fully utilized my acting skills, raised my eyebrows, and stopped my movements.

    "Do you care more about your chastity than life? Then, I respect your will."

    After saying that, the chains that tied Franda suddenly turned black.

    Of course, in order to give the other party enough reaction time, I did not immediately let the chain grow sharp barbs...

    "Ye! Wait, wait, wait!"

    As I expected, Franda, who was full of anger a few seconds ago, changed her face when she saw this. The scene of the driver turning into bulk meat sauce on the spot was vivid in her mind, and the extreme fear even made tears appear on the corners of her eyes.

    Although walking in the shadows, Anbu has never been an iron-blooded soldier, nor is it an assassin and dead man who succeeds. Besides, Franda is the most typical representative of greed for life and fear of death. Even though Anbu''s discipline is even stricter than military discipline, it is still good to live for a while.

    "Huh? Do you have any last words? Don''t worry, I will describe your leader in detail your steadfast and unyielding style."

    As I spoke, I turned my head, as if I had given up on Franda and was about to walk towards Takiko. In order to deepen Franda''s fear, I even strengthened the chain''s strength, as if I was about to split her. ¡­

    "No! Don''t kill me! You can do whatever you want me to do! Please don''t kill me!"

    Oh my, it''s so fun.

    Slowly, it seems like there is something bad...

    ha! I actually missed my urine.

 Chapter 2341

    "Oh? Are you sure...it''s OK?"

    "Uh...yes, yes, I''m sure."

    Franda hesitated for a half second, trying to hide his eyes that "the hero will not suffer the loss in front of him", and nodded vigorously with a stiff smile.

    "Haha... Then sign the contract, and you will be my pet from now on."

    I smiled and turned around, and the magic contract with a glimmer of light appeared out of thin air and floated towards Flander.

    "By the way, although bombs and other things can''t hurt me, I won''t let you go and cause trouble, but it doesn''t matter, because it''s enough for you to say ''I agree'', and you don''t have to know the rest for the time being."

    Franda''s strange expression showed that she could hardly understand the phenomenon in front of her and what I said. However, for her own life, she just hurriedly browsed the terms of the contract and couldn''t wait to shout "I agree!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the contract turn into stars in surprise, Franda immediately discovered that the chains had disappeared and she regained her freedom.

    "Damn you bastard!"

    With a fierce roar, Franda suddenly jumped backwards, and at the same time, she magically pulled out two detonator-like objects from under her skirt, and activated the spontaneous combustion fuse in the blink of an eye.

    But she could not throw these two dangerous little things at me no matter what.

    "Why...had...why?"

    Huh...

    That''s the sound of the fuze burning.

    "Woo wow wow wow wow... why can''t you throw it out? You''re a lie? Don''t!"

    "It''s really your own fault, so you''ll die in your own explosion."

    I pretended to be cold and looked at Franda''s appearance leisurely.

    "No, no...me, I..."

    Franda was incoherent in her speech, and the burning fuse seemed to be the sound of a death bell, which almost made her feel lost.

    "But you are already my pet, and your life belongs to me. How can you die at will?"

    In the last second, two chains flew out from the horizontal, knocking the explosives in Franda''s hand into the air.

    Dongkaka!

    What a dangerous firework...

    "Alas¡­"

    Franda''s knees softened and she knelt on the ground like a collapse.

    "Recall it carefully, do you think that contract is a useless fake?"

    I flashed in front of Franda, squatted down and gently pinched her chin, staring into her eyes.

    "Pets who attempt to hurt their owners must be punished... Order: Disclose all the information about ''Item'' to me, and you will answer whatever I ask. Have you heard it clearly?"

    "Eh? Yes..."

 Chapter 2342

    The omitted dividing line.

    "Hmm... you know a lot, especially about Mai Ye Chenli. How can you even know her physical data and hobbies?"

    "Because I''m right...ah, terrible, Mai Ye..."

    When I mentioned Mai Ye, Franda suddenly panicked.

    "It''s over...it''s all..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    As the saying goes, "Give a sweet date with a stick." Although the following words are not considered "jujube", they can barely be regarded as a shot of a heart-wrenching shot.

    "Heaven and Earth know you and I know... Well, the only extra person here is Miss Takiko over there. Who else would know that you told me so many ''secrets''?"

    I deliberately increased my tone to "secret", and Franda''s eyes immediately became active with her thoughts.

    "Well... that, Lord, Master... Master must have a way to solve this problem, right? Uh, I mean ''peaceful solution''."

    Once it is easy to say, even the words "master" with an increase in shame will become smoother, not to mention that Franda''s concern for the quack is absolutely infinitely close to zero.

    "Well... I''m talking about it, but this place is not a good place to do business, although I don''t mind much."

    My words made Franda a little confused, but she would understand what I mean in a while.

    "Can you leave yourself?"

    Seeing Franda standing up with lingering fear, I guessed that she should have no big problems, so I turned around and walked towards Takipot.

    "Follow me closely, I''m going to be ready to transfer."

    "oh¡­"

    Franda responded absent-mindedly, but she had already "signed" the contract and naturally could not resist my will and followed me step by step.

    "Then, it''s your turn."

    I drifted to Takiko''s eyes with almost the same eternal contract as Franda.

    "My time is precious, I''ll give you two minutes to think about it."

    After carefully and quickly reading the contract content, Takihu spoke lightly.

    "If you don''t agree, will you kill me?"

    "No! It''s just that I don''t want to play the boss and forcefully, but if you insist on refusing..."

    I shrugged and answered truthfully.

    "You have thirty seconds left."

    "Okay, I agree."

    Before I could start counting down, Takiko made a decision.

    Hehe, will the first person who sees magic on this plane still have a lucky mentality about incredible things like "magic"?

    "Haha...it''s all for the time being."

 Chapter 2343

    Since Takiko has come to the "eternal contract", I readily removed the chains.

    "Well, the necessary steps... and ready to give up? Step on the adult ladder."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: One chord, two chord... Hey, have you finished picking up?

    Chapter 1047 Slow simmering on low heat

    The light from Diyuan Yue lit up, and the two girls disappeared without a trace. It was obviously transferred with me to the room of the premium hotel I had booked a long time ago.

    However, there was still a "me" left at the scene, undoubtedly I used the real clone technique.

    "On the other side of Shirai... Humph, there is really no way to say about the power of action!"

    The blue and white light lit up again, and I sighed softly again.

    "Although it''s a bit troublesome, you still have to finish what you should do!"

    ¡­

    The dividing line of space.

    Of course, I did some hidden tricks in the materials "indirectly handed over to" Kuroko Shirai, which made her point to "S Pharmaceutical Company Brain and Neurological Application Analysis Institute" and missed the opportunity to meet Mikoto Misaka.

    I''m thinking about them! Otherwise, if the two met on the spot, who would know what unpredictable plot would break out?

    In short, according to the information from the wizard''s eyes I placed on Bu Shu Dixin, in the eyes of the serious and responsible Shirai, he had to investigate the silk flag of Gao Sheng, who was carrying two suspicious "social youth" and carrying an incredible shoulder on his shoulder.

    As the youngest girl in "Item", the brown Bob''s silk flag dress is unique and unique. The upper body is almost wrapped tightly with an orange horse clip with a hooded one, but the lower body is super short hot pants, and the two slender legs are completely exposed. ¡­

    "Commissioner of the Discipline Inspection? It''s very troublesome..."

    There is no doubt that a vigorous battle began between two VEL4''s great-powered players.

    Since the superpowers in this plane are actually a group of technically psychologists, and the combat experience of Anbu is generally stronger than that of the Feng and Discipline Committee, Shirai, who seems to be able to stand invincible with his elusive space movement ability, did not easily hit him. He almost almost predicted the site of the other party and suffered a heavy blow. However, after all, space movement is a superpower of the same level of unsolvable type, and Shirai finally put down the silk flag with a dirt-faced look.

    "Super...unwilling to give up."

    Juanqi seized the last chance before fainting and made another cute appearance.

    Then¡­

    Bang!

    Just when Shirai was relaxed, he was not distracted by the two secret assistants who "scanned the net" and took out their guns and opened fire.

    The previous VEL4 battle undoubtedly made the stone walls collapse and the ground crack. The two big men could only stare at each other, but when will they wait?

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Shirai suddenly sank his heart and activated his superpowers, even if it was only one second... However, it didn''t take half a second for the bullet to hit the target at this distance.

    However, the expected pain did not appear, and Shirai didn''t care whether it was his luck or the other party''s accuracy was too poor. He immediately activated his ability and subdued the two people who were stunned.

    There is no doubt that the person who took action in secret is naturally me.

    So, when Shirai turned around again, she was shocked to find that the other side of the Bu Shushi and the Silk Banner favorites were gone.

 Chapter 2344

    The dividing line of space.

    "Is this your companion right? Hello, don''t be idle, confirm it quickly."

    Franda and Takiko looked at me as they were "combined into one", and they were stunned until I smiled evilly and put my hands on their respective chests before they suddenly came back to their senses and took a step back together.

    "Ah...yes, she is Juanqi''s favorite."

    Although Franda''s essence was not so bad, Takiko must be a little gentler than her, and immediately squatted down to check the condition of the silk flag.

    "Don''t worry, she just fainted, and I didn''t do those injuries."

    After saying that, I explained for some reason, then raised my hand and put a healing spell, and used evil energy to absorb all three of them.

    "Huh? Master..."

    Franda hesitated for a moment, but her ability to observe words and expressions was comparable to "psychological mastery". She immediately turned her eyes and came over in a cute and coquettish tone.

    "This, I''m not questioning the owner''s taste, but this one..."

    "Ah? Hahaha...hey, you''re going to get into the ''role'' very quickly!"

    I waved my hand to strengthen the drowsiness of the cloth, and then covered her with a miniature micro version of the internal and external barriers.

    ¡°I have some intelligence that has to be provided by her, that¡¯s all.¡±

    "Wow..."

    Franda blinked, but didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Don''t use bad ideas, to prevent accidents..."

    As if I was talking to myself, I squatted down, and then pressed it to the heart of the silk flag without hesitation. More information than I thought! She is only twelve years old! And after a closer look, her appearance also felt a little more mature than her actual age.

    Seal??Source force intercepts the flow!

    Okay, even if the silk flag wakes up in advance, it won¡¯t be able to make any bad ideas. Besides...

    "You guys stay here for the time being. I still have something to do. I will come back in half an hour at most. Before that..."

    Speaking of this, I smiled evilly.

    "In order to make you realize your identity, please wait for me after washing yourself, and guard this young lady in the silk flag, don''t let her run out of this room... By the way, contact with the outside world is also prohibited!"

    Dimensional leap, start!

    The dividing line of space.

    Shinri Mai Nori was defeated again for granted or let''s put it more euphemistically: she failed to successfully pursue Misaka Mikoto.

    Well, the remaining choreographer, who was like a fat guy, became Queen Mai Ye''s punching bag full of coughing and angry.

    By the way, Mai Ye, who was sitting on the "falling rock" of the aisle with his legs raised, also learned about the existence of the "Absolute Ability Evolution Plan", and couldn''t help but laugh and mock the passers-by and ultra-electromagnetic cannons that were not here.

    This... I always feel like I feel a little bit Ah Q?

    "You can actually laugh so happily. It seems that you are still very good at adjusting your own psychology!"

    "Varied¡­"

 Chapter 2345

    The sudden appearance of the male voice around Mai Ye''s face changed. Regardless of the wailing of the laptop computer that was knocked down on the ground and the bruised and swollen researcher''s wail, he immediately looked around and stood up.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Hehe, I can''t get up!

    Because Mai Ye''s legs were being pressed by me with both hands...

    However, I have been in a state of invisibility. Of course, now the "hands-on" invisibility technique is automatically removed.

    "Really, girls should cherish their bodies more!"

    My fingers gently rubbed the wound on the broken black stockings, which stimulated the girl''s mouth to twitch. I stated in a leisurely tone.

    "Otherwise, the skin will become rough!"

    "Ah? No matter who you are, do you want to die if you do this?"

    Mai Ye blew his forehead, raised his eyes upwards, staring at me who was facing her very close distance with a angrily voice, and raised his hand and raised his power to "atomic collapse".

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: What does July episode suit my taste? Well...

    Chapter 1048 Severe loss

    "Haha...this is not possible!"

    My hands lit up. As soon as the healing spell was released, Mai Ye Shenli felt that his wound was extremely itchy, and his body couldn''t help but tremble. The terrifying ray of "atom collapse" also shook onto the ceiling obliquely, blasting out a hole that was rustling with dust.

    Of course, in fact, my healing spell does not need to directly contact the other party''s body at all, so the wound on the other party''s forehead has been healed at this moment.

    "By the way, it''s really amazing!"

    Taking advantage of the fact that Mai Ye, who had never seen such "super rapid healing superpower", was stunned, I raised my hand and lifted her light skirt.

    "¡­You guy!"

    Mai Ye''s anger, who was irritable, was instantly MAXed. Fortunately, the wound on his forehead had recovered to be as smooth as new, otherwise it would be sure to burst.

    "There will be a date later~ Dear Miss Maiye~!"

    ¡­

    I floated around and avoided a terrifying ray from Mai Ye, and a blue and white light lit up under my feet.

    "By the way, I''ll tell you something. Your subordinates will lend it to me for the time being and will return it to you tomorrow. That''s it, bye!"

    "Ha...uh!"

    Mai Ye had just gathered several spheres containing the power of "atomic collapse" ready to go, but I had disappeared without a trace. She had to grit her teeth and turn her head to stare at the fat researcher who was still lying on the ground.

    "Tsk...huh? Hey! You are talking about you!"

    "Eh? Me? Please, do you have any instructions?"

    "Just now, when that **** lifted my skirt, you saw it too?"

    "Then, that''s force majeure...and there aren''t safety pants...well..."

 Chapter 2346

    As Mai Ye''s gaze became worse and worse, Mr. Cup''s voice became smaller and smaller.

    "Ha, hehe, hehe...Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"

    "No, uh, me, ah! Ah! Ga..."

    The dividing line of space.

    "Yo, you''ve woken up?"

    Looking up, I saw the most Silk Banner who seemed bored and casually sat on the chair. I threw away a word of nutritious nonsense with a more casual attitude.

    "Hmph... I''m asking you for your blessing, but it seems that you are extremely malicious?"

    Juanqi''s face was not good. It was obviously because she had "communicated" with Franda and Takihu, so she did not choose to act rashly as soon as possible.

    Now, Juanqi looked at me carefully, seemingly unintentionally. Compared to the jumping Flanda and the natural Takipot, she truly showed a sense of maturity that was inconsistent with her age. By the way, there was no sexual meaning in this sentence.

    Well, although Juanqi''s legs are quite attractive, she is only twelve years old after all, and it is not my favorite long hair attribute, so I really didn''t want to touch her.

    Of course, it is a bit necessary to leave a mark or sign a contract in advance. After all, we need to look at Loli from a developmental perspective, unless it is like Shana, I like the current situation.

    "Haha...Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you for the time being, but the two of you there are different."

    ¡°Wooah¡­¡±

    Franda sighed in an exaggerated tone.

    "As a result, is there still no miracle?"

    "Don''t delay time!"

    I saw through Franda''s cute disguise at first glance.

    "I have long been enveloped by my barrier. Even if you carry gadgets like senders with marked locations, it is impossible to find them to "atomic collapse."

    "Your purpose..."

    Takiko suddenly spoke. Although her voice was weak, her eyes were shining.

    "Is that all?"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    "You asked an interesting question!"

    I flashed with a smile, pulled Franda into my arms, and rubbed her face with a gentle scream of ignoring the girl.

    "Tsk, you obviously have to take a shower, why do you still have to wear your original clothes? Isn''t this increasing my workload?"

    "Hey? But, you can''t be naked..."

    Franda cherishes her life the most. She smiles so that she won''t anger me, and the corners of her mouth are almost twitching.

    "Will you just wrap it in a bath towel?"

    I actually curled my lips without any concern.

 Chapter 2347

    "Well, but forget it, it''s also a pleasure to strip off the outer packaging of the exquisite collection."

    In front of the Takipot and the silk flag, I floated to the edge of the bed, letting Franda sit face to face on my legs, slowly putting her hands into her clothes, touching the smooth and smooth skin like milk.

    Franda''s body stiffened significantly, then he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and tried hard to relax, ignoring whether my palm was wandering between her Hungarian abdomen or her back.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel comfortable right away..."

    I directly ignored Juanqi''s pretty look with his fists and raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows and said softly in Franda''s ear through his soft blonde hair, and then looked up at Takiko, who was also embarrassed and angry, pursing his lips.

    "Ah, right! I haven''t answered your question yet, right? Humph... What I want to say is: You guys, don''t look down on yourself too much!"

    Under my familiar techniques, the delicate body in my arms began to tremble slightly, and Franda''s arm unconsciously hugged me, otherwise she might have slid down from my legs.

    "About the ''eternal contract'', I believe you should have taken the opportunity to take a shower and studied the terms in it carefully when I was away?"

    After slowing down a little, I raised the corners of my mouth and stared at Takiko with deep eyes, even suffocating her breath.

    "I don''t know what your past is like, nor what level of darkness you have experienced, so I devoted myself to the "darkness" of the Academy City and voluntarily became "Items". But since you have signed the "eternal contract", you belong to me... And as ''my people'', the benefits you can get are definitely beyond your expectations! At least, for me, you are not ''parts'' that can be replaced at any time!"

    ¡°Although it sounds beautiful, it¡¯s all super short checks¡­¡±

    Juanqi frowned and stared at me coldly, but Franda''s increasingly delicate reaction also made her face blush.

    "And you are really a **** when you say that kind of thing while doing this."

    "Silk Flag..."

    Takihu used his eyes to signal Juanqi not to continue speaking, and then he looked at me with a little uneasy.

    "Okay! My weapon is not so narrow that I can''t even with the loli''s poisonous tongue."

    I chuckled indifferently, and under the cover of my clothes, one hand was already pressing against Franda''s skin into her valley forbidden area.

    "Wooah~..."

    Franda finally couldn''t help but make a sweet tremolo.

    ¡°Master, Master¡­¡±

    The blonde pseudo-loli tried hard to lift her face and cast a begging sight at me.

    "Hmph? Don''t you want to be in front of them?"

    I deliberately stopped and my cold eyes fell into Franda''s eyes.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The **** slip away a lot without realizing it, alas...

    Chapter 1049 Franda

    "No, no!"

    Franda suddenly became nervous, and her tone was dislodged.

    "Well...it''s not fun to play too much."

    I blinked, sighing as if I was talking to myself, and then looked at Franda with a real expression full of appreciation...

 Chapter 2348

    "Listen, I still like your body and cuteness, so you don''t have to be so afraid of me, but you will definitely encounter the situation of "sleeping with the big quilt" in the future, so you have to get used to it now! Of course, this Miss Silk Banner... Please rest first."

    After saying that, I put the silk flag into my sleep with one look.

    "Look, I''m also reasonable. She won''t be ''like you'' for the time being, so I let her avoid it, but Takiko''s orders are different: Takiko, take off all their clothes and come to the bed."

    "Well...yes."

    ¡­

    The omitted dividing line.

    Since I didn''t want to cause more trouble, I directly used various "convenient" methods in the process of pushing down Franda and Lihou.

    However, for me now, the two halos of the past have gradually withdrawn from the stage of history, and it is easier to use the eternal power and the law of "pyr" that can keep the goal awake but easily lose the rationality.

    Well, I said that I made a mistake like the previous time. Before crossing, I used fragments of the "pyr" rule to pollute this plane, so that I could push it smoothly, instead of like now... "After the incident", Miss Takiku still looked resentful.

    As for Franda... Well, although the personality of this pseudo-loli is really not good, but because of this, after learning what she thinks is "all the truth", she immediately found an extremely solid backer for herself and was secretly happy. It''s not a "stealing" person with a discerning eye can see her happy expression.

    "Well, you can see Takiko too..."

    Franda even persuaded me sincerely or with a little bit of pleasing to me.

    "I am a consequentialist! You see, in terms of the result, although we have lost neodymium, we have obtained something far more valuable than that! For example, ability and eternal life... Oh, huh~ Youth forever~ It''s so good~! And the feeling of the first experience is more comfortable than imagined. When you look closely, the master is even more handsome. To sum up, I have no resentment anyway!"

    Therefore, although a stubborn girl who adheres to principles has a convincing glory, the realistic beauty who is in danger of being safe is the most likely object to be impressed by those with "power"!

    Of course, human hearts are always distorted, so such existence can only be used as my pet and collectibles.

    In addition, I may believe it if I say it after a while, but now... I can only say "hehe" to it.

    From behind, I held Franda''s celestial state that looked like an oversized doll. I smiled and put my chin on her shoulders, looking at the truth that had just come back to my senses from the continuous cake and the rhyme.

    "Hmph... It''s really a willpower worthy of admiration. You don''t seem to want to accept your fate?"

    "Master, Takiko is just..."

    Franda seemed eager to show it.

    "Ahhh, although you are a little clever, you are not good at observing words and expressions..."

    I raised my right hand and brushed it up, and used my index finger and **** to pinch a small shadow peach in front of Franda Hungary, and immediately let her swallow the second half of the sentence.

    "If you want to become a qualified pet, or maybe you want to further improve your status, there are still many things you need to learn, and talent is also very important, it depends on whether you have this potential... Now, shut up for the time being, I want to hear what I say after the reason."

    "I... have nothing to say."

    There is no doubt that it was the celestial state. After slowly sitting up, hesitantly glanced at the clothes scattered on the ground, glanced at my expression, and made a compromise choice to symbolically conceal the key part of my beautiful figure with a sheet.

    Yes, does this express the will to "clearly recognize the status quo, but refuse to give up completely and fall into depravity"?

    "Haha...it''s whatever you want."

    I smiled without objection.

    "What we are most in immortal, is time, so let''s send it again... Well, this is an order!"

    The dividing line of time.

 Chapter 2349

    Having said that, wasting time is shameful after all.

    Therefore, after signing a contract with Juanqi''s favorite the next day, I watched Item and the other two leave, and then lifted the barrier that enveloped Bu Shu Dixin.

    Of course, at this time, I was finished with the magic clothes.

    "Oh? Surprisingly, are you awake?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The cloth wings slightly opened in confusion, and it was obvious that the sour and sweet smell in the room made her feel a little uneasy.

    "Aren''t I caught? It seems wrong... What''s going on now?"

    If it wasn''t a dead fish eye, then the cloth bun, which could be called "beautiful girl", found that she had not been restricted from freedom of movement, so she stood up openly and patted the dust on the hem of the skirt, and then looked at me almost expressionlessly.

    "You should be the only one who can explain it to me, right?"

    "Ah, yes, by the way, I saved you from the hands of Anbu "Item"!"

    Using directional minds to convey thoughts, my voice rang directly in the bush''s mind. At the same time, I floated in the air, drew circles with my hands, and rolled up the fire and water flow.

    "As you can see, that''s my sincerity and then we can talk about cooperation... or mutual exploitation."

    To put it bluntly, my purpose is very simple, that is, to find the nickname "Misaka Misaka".

    Fu Shuji was once an important researcher in the "Absolute Ability Program". Through the information she provided, I could find Yoshikawa Kiyoto and Temple Ao in a little time, so as to quickly determine the location of the research institute where the "last work" is located.

    Although ordering Chuchun Shuli to use hacking technology should be able to solve this problem quickly, to be honest, I am not familiar with electronic networks and always feel that it will still leave some traces, so it is safer to use the most primitive method.

    It must be explained that it is obvious that I cannot have any sexual interest in Misaka Misaka, a real loli, but it is still quite cute to raise it as a mascot!

    More importantly... As long as it is used properly, the final work is a very important bargaining chip from all aspects.

    After determining the location, I just put a wizard''s eye first and did not take action immediately. After all, the time has not come, let alone if I fish Misaka out now... I don''t know anything about "Sacred Healing Technique (Note 1

    Let¡¯s fix the genetic defect problem!

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: by "The Book of Girls'' Contract"

    Chapter 1050 Layout

    The next day, Kuroko Shirai acted no differently than usual, but that was just because Misaka Mikoto thought she had solved the "absolute ability evolution plan". Shirai was happy to hide the "secret" and waited for Mikoto to meet Misaka No. 10031 according to the trajectory of fate, and naturally she would find that she was very wrong. So she realized that "Sister" was depressed again and could only pray, but now she knew the truth and could no longer sit still.

    Now, I am sitting face to face with Shirai in the two seats in Wacdonald.

    There was a large ice cream sundae in front of us, but the one in front of Shirai had almost never moved and had already begun to show signs of melting.

    "Sister obviously doesn''t want me to be involved in such a cruel incident, but..."

    Shirai tried hard to control the volume, but her body was trembling slightly, obviously a sign of the indelible mixed pain and anger in powerlessness and entanglement.

    "While knowing that my sister is suffering, how could Kuroko turn a blind eye? But...but...I really don''t know what to do..."

    .. "Oh, so..."

    Instead of taking the conversation readily, I ambiguously guided Shirai''s words.

 Chapter 2350

    Although Shirai Kuroko, although she has always been called "Public" but she is actually just an ordinary lily girl, she does have a little Publicity when choosing a swimsuit.

    However, when Shirai put on a serious expression, no one could think of her everywhere.

    For example, Shirai sincerely made a gesture of holding the edge of the table and bowing his head.

    Well, this is also one of the "common" habitual traditional etiquettes of Japanese people... it should be.

    "I''m very sorry, it''s possible that Mr. Hasegawa is involved in this kind of thing... However, there are only people around me who can discuss with you. If it causes trouble for you, just pretend that I haven''t heard my nonsense just now!"

    Oh my god, it actually used respectful titles? By the way, you are not my real sister. Do you also want to play the game of "life negotiation"?

    "Huh...no, it''s okay, look up."

    I spoke calmly in a quiet and profound tone that I had never shown in front of Kuroko Shirai.

    "Speaking of this, I am also one of the scientific researchers in the "inside" of the Academy City, so I know more about ''dark'' and so on, such as an adult!"

    This tone made the gentleman girl look surprised when she raised her head, and more of it was the light of hope.

    "Ah, you mean..."

    "Ha, I can tell you clearly that I am not as simple as it seems, far beyond your imagination."

    I chuckled and then used Commander Ikari''s classic pose.

    "So, next, I''ll just ask you two questions: What do you want? What can you...because it?"

    In order to prove that what I said was not false, I slightly exhaled a trace of inhuman momentum at Shirai, which made her fall into an ice cellar in an instant, but she immediately returned to normal like an hallucination.

    "You... are you..."

    Shirai swallowed hard, but I didn''t answer her question, but just stared at her calmly.

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    Shirai gave up pursuing the doubts in his heart and now he has already made some conspiracy.

    "I... want to help my elder sister, protect my elder sister''s world, and stop that ridiculous plan! Otherwise, what qualifications do I have to continue to call her ''×Ó×Ó''? For this, I am willing to give everything!"

    "What a rash answer."

    I made a "final judgment" coldly and blocked Shirai''s head before raising her eyebrows to refute.

    "Do you give ''everything''? If you sacrifice your life for this, do you think your sister will be happy? I''m afraid she will be immersed in pain and guilt all her life!"

    "That''s..."

    Shirai Kuroko, who knew Mikoto Misaka well and even thought she knew more than anyone else, couldn''t help but pursed her lips, calming her hot mind a little.

    "Then, except life, as long as I can do it..."

    "Huh...What a stubborn child."

    I put away my cool pose, leaned on the back of the chair with my torso relaxed, and looked down at the girl opposite the table.

    "There is not a method, and I guess Misaka has already thought of it and is ready to take action, but..."

    "only¡­"

 Chapter 2351

    Shirai seemed to suddenly think of something, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    "Is it really a matter of harming the school city... But what exactly does my sister want to do?"

    "The No.1 person who passed by one side deserves the truth, and the ultra-electromagnetic gun has no chance of winning in front of him, so I infer that Misaka probably wants to solve the problem from the root."

    Then, I explained Mikoto''s idea of "tree diagram designer" to Shirai.

    "How could it be..."

    Shirai''s face changed again and again, as if he was experiencing a battle between heaven and man.

    "I have another ''date'' in ten minutes..."

    I deliberately took out my cell phone to look at the time.

    "Now, it''s time for you to make a decision. What is your determination?..."

    "I''m so shameless when hesitating!"

    Shirai raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes firmly and his tone was sonorous.

    "Even if the whole world is an enemy, Kuroko is still standing on the side of my sister! I believe that my sister is the most basic belief, and I almost forgot... No matter how much contribution the tree-shaped designers have made in the past, it is now the source of the tragedy. Then even if it is destroyed, it is no pity!"

    "Even if you succeed, once you leave clues and those guys in the ''Ancient Bu'' do not need evidence at all, you will be arrested! Even ''punishment'' is not impossible. Do you... have this enlightenment?"

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡±

    After hearing what I said, Shirai laughed.

    "What a romantic one is to wander around the world with my sister! Huh? That''s right, that''s it! You can naturally spend time with my sister! Uh, Uh, Uh, Uh..."

    I''m in a delusional state... Hey, saliva is flowing down, you are all over your state!

    "Since you have decided, I''ll help you."

    "Eh? No, you have helped me enough, so you can''t let you take risks together..."

    "Ahhh, don''t get me wrong, I won''t interfere directly."

    I shook my head slightly, then waved my hand and took out a small crystal medicine bottle out of thin air.

    "Student Zuotian''s ability has been improved. You must know this, right?"

    "Ha...uh!"

    Shirai''s IQ is undoubtedly clear, just one thing is easy.

    "Could this be..."

    "Well, it''s almost the same, but you are already a VEL4''s big ability player, so the improvement effect will not be so obvious, but you can at least increase the calculation amount, ability strength and range, and of course, there are time-efficiency restrictions."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Sorry, I am actually the most fun thing about the undercover Infernal Affairs (heavy fog)

    Chapter 1051 I have a date with Item

    "Then I will accept it with gratitude."

 Chapter 2352

    Shirai Kuroko obviously understood that there was no need to be polite at this time, so she immediately took the bottle with both hands and cleverly did not ask Satoriko why she had continuously improved her ability, but she didn''t know what kind of process she had planned.

    "So, I wish you success."

    I nodded to Shirai and left my seat.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    "Tsk, although it is the ''Ancient Ministry'', why did the meeting place you chose have to be an abandoned factory?"

    I complained and sighed, then looked at the beautiful girl four not far away with a smile.

    "Of course I don''t mind playing in the field, but you should still prefer a soft and comfortable big bed, right?"

    Speaking quite explicit words, my eyes deliberately glanced at Takikori and Franda Saivilen, who had been eaten by me. ...The reason why I was still entangled in my heart was confused and deliberately ignored my gaze, while Franda, who quickly adapted to her new identity, smiled cutely at me.

    "What a super crappy sexual disturbance."

    Uh...being criticized?

    Today, the big loli''s cute index and poisonous tongue skills were upgraded together!

    Although I signed an eternal contract, Juanqi''s favorite did not have any further in-depth and easy-to-understand physical interactions with me, so I did not limit her on the detailed terms.

    Sa... Anyway, it''s harmless to complain about anything. I will not omit the key points, such as not revealing information about me to my superiors, etc.

    So, I had no anger or embarrassment at all, and I glanced at the silk flag with a smile.

    "Well, I will decide the time and the location. This is indeed the unspoken rule of the joint. I just want to liven up the atmosphere."

    "Sure enough, I''m very upset with you as a bastard!"

    Mai Ye Shen Li burst out vicious words from his teeth. With a raised hand, several atomic-destroying **** appeared spun out.

    "Hey! This is different from what I promised, Mai Ye?"

    Franda was shocked.

    "Ah? Do you have any objections!"

    Mai Ye glared at me, and Franda shrank her neck like a hamster from a wild cat and lost her voice, and then secretly cast an uneasy look at me.

    "It''s okay, I''m not someone who likes to take my anger."

    "Oh! Master, wise and powerful!"

    ...It is worthy of being a professional and cute person, and his internal and external expressions are adjusted very quickly!

    "Hey, you came to me just for a fight, Miss Maiye?"

    I shrugged helplessly.

    "I said, wasn''t it just that I touched your thigh last time, and there were a lot of meat. Don''t hold such a grudge!"

    So, the other three women of Item who heard me speak loudly and stared back and forth at Mai Ye and me.

    Juanqi: "So bold, very dare to take action, this super beast!"

    Franda: "Oh! Is it true that Mai Ye''s spring finally here?"

 Chapter 2353

    After the study: "Mai Ye...even if he is such a partner, I will support you..."

    Well, I always feel that something is a bit subtle?

    flash! flash! flash!

    There is no doubt that Mai Ye''s response was to shoot me the fierce and sharp light of atomic collapse.

    All the light that smashed everything fell in the empty space, making the ground bumpy, and the walls in the distance disintegrated one after another.

    Because my dimensional leap was already ready, I could make a silent statement while turning around and in the blink of an eye, I appeared behind Mai Ye''s chest and his back.

    "Well, the smell is obviously very gentle..."

    Can the smell be described as gentle? Hehe, have you read "Moonlight in the Lotus Pond"? This is called "synchronicity"!

    "You guys!"

    As the leader of "Item", Mai Ye, who had experienced such unimaginable hard training, reacted slowly. As he turned suddenly, the light ball in his hand suddenly expanded and slapped at me in a disc shape.

    "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, it''s not good or bad."

    Of course, I cannot be hit by the "storm speed" of humanity. I don''t have to start a dimensional leap. I just need to step on a spinning step and turn to Mai Ye''s vision and Franda.

    "Ah... Have your aders (leaders) always had this kind of hot temper?"

    "This... because the master has been stimulating her relationship..."

    After reasoning, he remained silent, and Franda answered my knowingly asked questions with a wry smile.

    "Hmph! I heard from them, your name is ''Jin'', right?"

    Seeing that Mai Ye couldn''t take me for a while, he had to stop the attack first and force himself to calm down, but his eyes were still as fierce as if he wanted to eat people.

    "Oh? I suddenly screamed so intimately, even if I was shy, Shen Li."

    I fully utilized my insincere words and thoughts to hit the snake with the stick, but instead choked Mai Ye.

    "Varied¡­"

    Mai Ye''s eyebrows jumped wildly, making a creepy laugh.

    "Hahaha...you really want to die, right?"

    "Don''t be arrogant!"

    I tilted my head slightly, closed my right eye, and stared at Mai Ye with a smile on my left eye.

    "You obviously blushed, which means you say you don''t have a body but you''re very honest!"

    In fact, if you talk about the degree of Mai Ye''s blushing, even people with vision 5.0 would definitely not see anything unusual, but when I was inspired by my words, Mai Ye''s face turned red obviously!

    Oh, of course, the anger must account for more than 90%.

    "Who...who blushed?"

    Mai Ye could no longer control his anger, but at least his self-esteem was not hurt and he finally did not lose his mind. However, the terrifying atomic collapsed rays were already bombarded like gunfires.

    Tsk, you really don¡¯t care? Behind me, Lihou and Franda are still standing!

 Chapter 2354

    Fortunately, these two people had long been accustomed to Mai Ye''s behavior. When they found something wrong, they immediately dodged to the left and right sides. I naturally used a reverse rotation step, and returned to my original position, that is, in front of Mai Ye, and looked at her.

    Mai Ye''s pupils shrank and he took a step back with conditioned reflex. The combat qualities that he had formed for a long time as the leader of the "Item" made her subconsciously raise her hand and blast the hanging "atomic collapse" ball towards me.

    "I''m so unbearable!"

    I shook my head gently, ignored the terrifying ball of light that was close to me, and a illusion flashed in my eyes staring at Mai Ye.

    I did not activate the "lover eye" that would reduce the fun, but just slightly lured the eternal power that had been buried in Mai Ye''s body under the last treatment opportunity.

    "Hmm?"

    In an instant, Mai Ye''s brain was impacted by a strong signal of pleasure, and the light ball in his hand immediately lost control and turned into a beam of light and flew into the sky.

    "The price of provoking me repeatedly is more expensive than you think!"

    "It''s obviously you who teased Mai Ye first!"

    Due to the limitations of the terms of the contract, I had to stare at the side like Franda, and I took the opportunity to spit my face again.

    But I was used to it, so I just glanced at the silk flag and passed it over.

    "What''s wrong, is it because of envy?"

    This is the dividing line.

    Chapter 1052: Occasionally, you need to increase your proficiency, verbal attacks, etc.

    At the same time, while Mai Ye Shen Li couldn''t concentrate for a few seconds, I suddenly spread my arms and hugged her, and immediately kissed her lips.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Mai Ye suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his mental fluctuations suddenly became disordered. It was a sign that his ability was about to go wild. Her body struggled randomly regardless of her injuries.

    Mai Ye¡¯s full struggle is not something that ordinary people can resist. In fact, her strength or control of her own strength is completely the level of a first-class fighter.

    Fortunately, my essence is not "human" so that Mai Ye will not make it go.

    "no."

    Licking the girl''s fragrant lips, I put a free hand on Mai Ye''s full chest and activated the "source power interception" "Okay, I think we can finally have a good talk now."

    "What did you do to me?"

    ...Mai Ye tried hard to remain calm, but the reality that she could not use any ability made her feel very harsh and cowardly.

    To put it more exaggeratedly, it is...

    At this moment, Mai Ye Shen Li seemed to be moving closer to the soft girl.

    Of course, this rate is very slow.

    "Huh? Is this your first kiss? Then I really made a profit!"

    "I''ll ask you what you did to me?"

    Ignoring my answers to the question, Mai Ye did not wipe his mouth desperately like an ordinary girl, but repeated the question further intensified his tone.

    "snort¡­"

 Chapter 2355

    Hearing this, my face suddenly became cold.

    "What did I do? Of course, it was to stop you, a stupid woman, from committing suicide! Do you think it''s great to die together? Is it really worth it? For the dead, you lose all the meaning after death. Do you still remember what I said last time? Can''t you cherish yourself a little more?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mai Ye was silent for a moment. Although his tone was still very bad, he could communicate normally, and his eyes were full of resentment and had a little strange feeling, "Hmph... Is this a preaching to me? Who do you think you are? What do you know?"

    Well... I finally made progress from "you guy" to "you guy" in terms of "progress".

    "Ahhh, I really don''t know, just like what I said to them."

    As I said that, I glanced at the other three girls.

    "So, why not tell me... No, it''s better to see it myself!"

    "Eh?"

    Mai Ye was stunned, and when I pressed my forehead against it, she became panicked in a rare sight.

    "No! Wait..."

    The omitted dividing line.

    So that''s the reason why you lose trust in people...

    "Is that all?"

    I raised my eyebrows and sighed lightly.

    "I was scared. I really don''t know what you are tangling with... I just said, you are still neodymium, how could there be a ''Urban Legend Series'' special! The baptism of 500 swords of Zhongyi?? The documentary of the Atomic Collapse of the Collapse of the Seating''! "

    Juanqi continued to complain about the promising thing: "Supernaturally speaking out something that is super-kneeling?"

    Franda''s focus was obviously in different places: "Huh? How could the master know? Mai Ye is still neodymium..."

    The truth: It seems to be distracted.

    "you¡­"

    Mai Ye has no physical problems, but mentally he looks like a dying beast who has been severely injured and dying. He ignores my teasing words, and his tone is so cold that it does not contain any warmth.

    "What the **** do you want to do?"

    "It was you who called me here..."

    I put on an innocent expression and shrugged immediately.

    "Okay OK, I''ll just say Mai Ye Shenli, be my thing!"

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Mai Ye stared at my eyes tightly, trying to find out the flaws or shake them, but she was destined to be disappointed.

    "Ha! Do you want my body? This ragged body is played with by those lunatics?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I stared back at the girl''s fierce but charming eyes calmly.

 Chapter 2356

    "Although some of the scientists in the Academy City are perfectly ''crazy'', they are just studying and adjusting your nervous system, right? It is impossible to do something special to your body! Or..."

    Don¡¯t forget that Mai Ye is still in my arms at this moment, so I deliberately tightened my arms a little.

    "You expect to use this to create my disgust... No, no, hum, so that''s it. Are you subconsciously testing my feelings? It''s so interesting."

    I smiled evilly, Mai Ye''s personality must be beaten until she convinced... although I didn''t actually do much.

    "There are many benefits to being my woman! The general situation Flander and Li should have told you, and then... I didn''t tell them one thing, that is, the degree to which superpowers have been ''evolved'' is directly linked to the strength of your desire for power."

    ¡°¡­What if I refuse?¡±

    Mai Ye slapped his lower lips and vomited out his last "question" coldly! However, saying such "typical" questions is enough to show that she is more than 70%.

    If it were a normal girl with normal values, she would obviously simply reject me, such as Misaka Mikoto.

    Relatively, for example, although Shi Feng Qi has a kindness in her heart, she often uses her superpowers to play with people, and her three views are not absolutely normal. Because she sees people''s hearts too clearly, her wisdom also analyzes that she can''t resist me in the end, so under the "defended fate", she just lets her do her best to resist people and destiny.

    And the Mai Ye Shenli in front of me...

    "You don''t have the right to refuse."

    I smiled lightly and threw out another bait.

    "By the way, don''t you want to defeat the super electromagnetic cannon in a dignified manner?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Makino could react to this sentence, I had planned to throw out the information that Mikoto attempted to attack the tree diagram designer.

    Of course, I also sold this information to the tree diagram designer information sent to the Trust Center of the 23rd School District. Only in this way can I pay attention to it and give Item enough reasons to intervene during the process.

    "Well... it''s a pity that there is not enough time today."

    I changed my subject and let go of Mai Ye while patting her upright chest gently, lifting the seal.

    "Don''t worry, I will give you time, my dear Shen Li... Then, if you have nothing to do, I will take a step first."

    Mai Ye''s face was as deep as water. He didn''t get angry at me for taking advantage of me again, but turned his head and looked around without saying a word.

    Seeing the boss doing this, Franda was embarrassed to be too close to me, so she had to say goodbye to me by chanting.

    Sa... Next, how can I miss the battle between the super electromagnetic gun and the atoms collapse again?

    Moreover, Mikoto Misaka also "gets" Shirai Kuroko who secretly helped her, but the abilities of Franda Saiweiren and Takiko Rie in Item have also "evolved". I am really looking forward to this battle between me and I have promoted!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, it seems that the festival has been used up again...

    Chapter 1053: Breaking from Jing Jinzi: I want to kill three!

    School District 23, School District¡­Tree Graphic Designer Information Delivery Center.

    It was late at night, and although there must be staff on duty, it was still quiet enough after all.

    However, it is impossible for the good show to be staged here directly. After all, unlike the Shuisui Institutional Path Analysis Institute where all employees are evacuated, at least this place has not conducted any shameful research "on the surface". As one of the most famous locations in the Academy City, the many facilities and equipment here are not something that can be moved just by moving.

    Therefore, after receiving the task from the "Telephone Girl", Item decided to launch a blocking attack on the necessary path for Misaka Mikoto.

 Chapter 2357

    Don''t talk about it.

    "Yo! I''m meeting again!"

    "Tsk...why are you again? Aunt!"

    As expected, the atomic collapse and the ultra-electromagnetic gun will be full of gunpowder when it meets it. Typically, it is not speculative and there is more than a sentence...

    "Hmph, I won''t be careless this time!"

    Mai Ye Chenli smiled fiercely and started fighting immediately.

    Alas, although she said she was "not careless", she had no intention of calling her teammates to come and support her.

    That''s right, in order to keep the "must-passed path", the four people of Item are naturally monitoring four directions, otherwise they will not be able to predict the future. How can they determine that the other party will inevitably make a breakthrough from the front?

    Of course, as the team leader, Makino chose the most likely direction, obviously intending to continue the showdown with Mikoto.

    Ha...Is the beautiful girl in the safety pants fighting fiercely? They clearly have such a subtle common language, but unfortunately they are really incompatible with their eight characters!

    The dividing line of space.

    "Well... Sure enough, the more you understand the world, the more you realize the obvious weakness of the superpowered person in this plane!"

    I stood leisurely above the night sky.

    This time I was not so bored that I was talking to myself that two girls were floating in the air beside me.

    Song and Nimfu.

    Well, multiple barriers are essential, so I don¡¯t want anyone to discover the abnormalities here.

    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, the amount of calculation can indeed be refined into the radius of capabilities, but the result of relying too much on calculation is that it cannot be disturbed, just like... precision machinery."

    The pine lenses reflect useless white light, and the wings of the goddess of light behind her are the reason why she can stay in the air like Nemfu.

    There is no doubt that this ability is also a rare trick she has evolved from recently.

    "One part is damaged, or a gear is stuck, and the entire body will strike."

    Nimfu sneered and touched. She had hardly experienced various events in the original work, so no matter how simple her personality was, she still showed a strong and arrogant side to the outside world.

    "And, except for the one person mentioned by the master, the bodies of other abilities are simply unprepared! So, humans or something..."

    Hey, you are not strong enough. Even artificial angels can''t take it.

    "Hoah~! Anti-human arguments are forbidden~!"

    I smiled and patted Nimfu''s little **** hard, making her face red.

    "Humans... are the most ''possible'' creatures! Besides, they are the existences I like!"

    God''s dividing line.

    On the ground, the battle between Katsura Mai No and Mikoto Misaka was in full swing.

    As the saying goes, "The moon is dark and the wind is high and the night is dark and the person is walking in the end"... This sentence means, don''t forget Shirai Kuroko!

    With the ability to move space, Shirai''s tracking was impossible to be discovered by Mikoto. However, in the face of the fight between two VEL5s, she could only grit her teeth and endure it, and she could not find any room for intervention.

 Chapter 2358

    Not to mention, Shirai cannot let Mikoto know that she is here, which is also the most important reason why she cannot help.

    Fortunately, it is forbidden to approach the neighborhood at night, otherwise passers-by would have been affected long ago!

    Or... go ahead first to explore the way?

    Yes, I can still help my sister solve possible dangers and hidden dangers in advance!

    Shirai, who was thinking like this, unconsciously bypassed the battlefield of flying sand and stones.

    Then, Shirai and the remaining three people from Item met unexpectedly.

    There is no doubt that the atomic collapse VS super electromagnetic gun''s striking sound and light effect quickly aroused the alertness of women like Takiko Riho. Although their boss had hinted at the meaning of "how far away is going as far as you go", as a conscientious member of the Ancient Guard, the three decided to get closer, which would also be convenient for a "in case" to help in time.

    "Ah! It''s you! Super lucky! I won''t let you go this time!"

    Juanqi likes to be furious and recognize his opponent who lost to him last time, but just like her, even if she is furious and furious, she gives people a very cute feeling.

    "So that''s it. Is she the one who hindered your actions last time?"

    Franda smiled frivolously, but her eyes were fixed on Shirai.

    "Hmm! You are..."

    I was secretly glad that I was wearing casual clothes and was the right choice. Of course, Shirai also recognized the silk flag. Seeing that there were two girls next to the other party, I immediately felt like I was going to retreat.

    but¡­

    Can''t escape!

    Whether it is the self-esteem of being a member of the discipline, or the possibility that they would interfere with the "Sister" in the past, Shirai stopped quietly and retreated.

    One against three, one of the opponents is a VEL4 big abilities like him, which seems very unfavorable, but for those with space movement ability, this gap in number of people is actually not insurmountable!

    And after drinking "that", Shirai clearly felt that his abilities had indeed improved in various numerical values.

    Then...there is a chance of winning!

    Thinking of this, Shirai made a quick decision to start first!

    "snort!"

    Franda''s lips raised her face and talked about the real battle with real swords and guns. The experience of Anbu must have been out of the ten streets of the Feng Discipline Committee. Even if it was a professional and cute explosive girl, seeing that Shirai''s expression was wrong, she immediately took the lead.

    By the way, how could there be no street lights on the road to the tree-chart designer¡¯s intelligence sending trusteeship center?

    The other side that has become the VEL5 battlefield is not the case, but the side that has not started fighting is bright. Therefore, Juanqi recognized Shirai at a glance, and Franda could see the other party''s expression clearly.

    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

    Amid the sweet and crazy crisp laughter, Franda waved her hands and "changed" a large number of spherical bombs with skull patterns and threw them towards Shirai.

    Although Franda can do everything to save her life, it does not mean that she will have no resentment in her heart. Now is a great opportunity for her to use her new "abilities" almost without any scruples, so she will naturally do her best as soon as she starts!

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Looking forward to the fan of dogs and scissors¡­

    Chapter 1054 Hostage?

 Chapter 2359

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Shirai Kuroko''s eyes drew more than ten bombs to block all angles. Although the bombs with fire at the leads looked like fake products that only dyed people black in funny anime, she didn''t dare to take her life to gamble.

    The greatest benefit of the ability to move space is here. Even if the road to life in all directions is blocked, you can still leave the place and escape to a safe place.

    Besides, the bomb thrown by Franda is not "flying" fast, which is enough for Shirai to calculate accurately... it will be the mainstay!

    The next second, Shirai''s figure appeared behind Franda and knocked him out with one knife.

    This is not to say that Franda is too weak, but that the ability to move space is like a cheater...

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The explosion came, and the place where Shirai was originally located was naturally blown out of recognition, which made her feel scared...

    Anbu... It''s really killing without blinking!

    Furo!

    The evil wind came, and just as Shirai was stunned, the favorite of the Sword Banner, who was so close to her, rushed over. Although she was petite, she had a very practical ability like "nitrogen armor". She was completely a miniature human-shaped tank!

    Of course, to be fair, Shirai''s distraction time is not long, and it only takes one second to make a full calculation. Moreover, relying on the ability to move space, even if Shirai is distraction for two or three seconds, he can still avoid the opponent''s attack in time.

    "Ah...?"

    However, although Shirai was also wary of the "third person" who slowly retreated a little further, she could not imagine the effect of Takiko''s ability.

    The "ability tracing" after treatment was originally the power activated by deliberately letting the ability get out of control after eating "body crystals" that endanger human health. After being "porcid", I naturally eliminated such dangerous shortcomings. It would be better not to mention this here.

    Now, the inherent special effect of "interference in the AIM diffusion force field, disrupting the ability ''the person''s own reality''". Although she undoubtedly suffered a crushing defeat when facing the VEL5''s Genten Emperor in the original work, if it only slightly affects Shirai''s ability performance, it will hardly cause any burden on the body.

    Therefore, after being disturbed, Shirai was unable to move space for a while, and was immediately beaten by the silk flag that rushed to the front in shock and turned into a shrimp-shaped shape.

    "Woo vamp..."

    Strong emotions will affect the calculation of spatial mobility, and severe pain is in this column.

    Shirai Kuroko... temporarily lost her ability to move.

    A personal dividing line.

    Even though Shirai, as a member of the Feng Discipline Committee, fought an arduous battle with Juanqi, he still lacked the experience of fighting life and death, and this time he was very proud.

    If Shirai had the determination to kill the enemy from the beginning, then why use any hand knife? Just send the metal arrows on the leggings belt into the opponent''s body just like when the silk flag hit the real fire last time.

    Well... I also expected that Shirai would not do such a cruel thing, and secondly, the rich experience of Item members is enough to make them take effective evasion actions, so I feel assured that this one-to-three battle will go smoothly.

    This time, it was Juanqi''s turn to repair Shirai a knife, which made her lose consciousness.

    Pa, pa, pa.

    I appeared under the street lights behind the three of them and clapped my hands slowly.

    "Item is worthy of being an Item. Although it is three-on-one, it is really worthy of praise for being able to get rid of the difficult space movement ability so cleanly!"

    Then, I woke Flander up with a mental shock.

    "Woo? It hurts..."

 Chapter 2360

    Tears came out of Franda''s eyes, covering her head and the back of her neck were acting cute...

    "So, you need to be more proficient in your new abilities, Franda Jiang!"

    "Hey? Ah! Master..."

    Only then did Franda discover my existence and couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.

    "Yes, I will keep working hard!"

    "Well, the chat has ended with it, and the next thing is the ''main business''. Therefore, I hope you can be voluntarily and not let me use the ''command''!"

    The dividing line of time and space.

    Dongka...

    The battle between the two VEL5 beautiful girls has already reached a fever pitch. However, in fact, Mikoto Misaka has not been weakened by Franda this time, so the despair of Makino Kazuki is gradually revealed!

    This is largely determined by the surrounding environmental factors. After all, compared to the narrow areas that are winding in the building, this place is relatively empty at the moment, which is very suitable for barrage. However, Mai Ye''s "diffusion-supporting semiconductor" is not inseparable from the entire range. How many special thin pieces do you expect her light and pajama-like dress can hide?

    "Damn it, hate it, hate it, hate it! You annoying little devil! Don''t jump around like a flea!"

    Mai Ye gritted his teeth. Although the ability of atom collapse may not be inferior to that of the super electromagnetic gun in large-scale maneuver power and destructive power, it is only a matter of kneeling in terms of detail flexibility!

    "Ahhh, then this blow..."

    Compared to the angry Mai No, Mikoto was also out of breath, but her expression was much calmer.

    "Hey...why?"

    Then, Mikoto''s expression suddenly stiffened.

    Because, she saw it behind Mai Ye...

    A bang!

    How can you get distracted during battle?

    Even though Mai Ye was already exhausted, he still seized the opportunity to shoot a broken light.

    If Mikoto hadn''t always maintained an unscientific "electromagnetic barrier" she would have been more than just being bombarded.

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    After succeeding with one blow, Mai Ye also noticed someone approaching from behind and turned his head unhappily.

    "Huh? What''s wrong... Are the invaders'' two more?"

    That¡¯s right, following my instructions, the three of them brought the unconscious Bai Derrick to the scene!

    Otherwise, how could Mikoto, who has the advantage, be shocked and then fail?

    "You guys!"

    With a roar, Mikoto, who rolled on the spot and hurriedly got up, was fully capable of all of her ability, but she saw her body surrounded by lightning and pounced towards Shirai who was being held hostage. She saw that this was using a weak current to stimulate muscles to improve cell activity. Lin Luo did this very often in the early days (by "The Book of Girls'' Contract" "Wow..."

    Mai Ye showed a pleasant smile Well, I can only describe this, and only this word can accurately express her mood at this moment.

    "Is it an important companion? It''s getting interesting, hey!"

 Chapter 2361

    While speaking, Maiye used the jet propulsion effect of atomic collapse to quickly intercept Mikoto''s path forward.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Mikoto''s anxious mood was beyond words, and the thunder broke out at her fingertips and almost rushed towards Mai Ye who was blocking the road without any effort.

    Although it is not said to be a relaxed person, as the saying goes, "Defense is always easier than offense." In addition, the ability of atomic collapse is indeed unique in "one-way defense", so...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Well, it¡¯s really a holy evil weapon for Mai Ye and Bee-eating...

    Chapter 1055 Useless Prelude

    Something incredible happened.

    Ah, it''s not a cheap thing like "miracle".

    But for me, the scene in front of me that seemed to be fighting against Chidori and Chidori was really brilliant!

    By the way, I was naturally invisible in the sky again at this moment.

    Then, there is another saying that "it will lead to a loss after a long period of time" Mikoto Misaka, who is almost fully committed, must suppress his "full effort" Katsura Makino, who can withstand it forever?

    "Haaaaa...get out of the way!"

    "Tsk...Damn it!"

    Without any suspense, Mai Ye was shot away after all.

    Well... it didn''t fly far, and it seemed that Mikoto was still used to showing mercy.

    "Oh Du!"...

    An evil sneer appeared on Franda''s face again, flashing to the favorite of Shinqin, who was born to be restrained by the electric shock ability, transformed and threw out a large number of bombs to block Mikoto''s must-pass path.

    Even if it is impossible to hurt Mikoto, Franda still has the confidence that the super electromagnetic cannon that can stop her will be strong, but there is no room to move so elusive, right?

    Boom boom!

    As soon as the explosion sounded, a sharp lightning broke the smoke and air, and Mikoto''s slender figure rushed out without any stagnation.

    "So didn''t you say it, dodge it!"

    That being said, but Franda''s bombs still delayed time enough for Mai Ye to rush back like a rocket.

    "Don''t be proud, little dear!"

    Crack...

    Electric light shines everywhere.

    With this gap, Franda can finally smile.

    "Hey, there are hostages here! Should you stop and surrender, Railgun?"

    As he said that, Franda took out the small female pistol that was not commonly used and pushed it on Shirai''s forehead.

    "Otherwise... our Item doesn''t mind having one more life on his hands!"

 Chapter 2362

    "Fight...despicable villain!"

    Mikoto was extremely furious, but she had to stop the offensive and retreated far away.

    It seems that although she is innocent, she is not so stupid that she really waits for death.

    "Puff puff puff... We are the dark part that we walk in the darkness. In any case, the result is the most important thing, and despicable words are the highest praise for us!"

    Franda was in a good mood and even said it in a semi-ancient style.

    "Tsk, this is a method..."

    Mai Ye scratched her hair randomly without any lady, and her face showed a look of displeasure, but she was not particularly persistent in defeating Mikoto fairly, otherwise she would not have been happy last time just because she suppressed Mikoto, who had severe physical loss.

    "Well... Railgun, it would be better if you can surrender, hum."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mikoto clenched her fists, her thoughts were changing all the time, and even sweat fell from her temples.

    Of course, the "time" is now in midsummer. Even if the school city has a superior geographical location, it is normal to sweat after the fierce sports battle just now.

    crop!

    "Ah! Oops!"

    Suddenly, Franda exclaimed, and the gun was empty.

    "impossible!"

    The Sword Flag also shouted in disbelief that they all knew that it was meaningless for those who used physical methods to confine space abilities, so calculating the time of coma is the right thing to do.

    "How could I wake up so quickly when I was beaten out?"

    "If she said this, her AIM diffusion force field seems to be..."

    After the reason, he suddenly showed a thoughtful look and his brows frowned slightly.

    Humph...She seems natural, but her IQ is not low.

    At that time, when Franda''s three girls were surprised, Shirai had moved to Mikoto''s side, grabbed the other party''s arm, and activated the ability again continuously.

    "What...s!"

    Mai Ye was chasing, but she clearly understood that it was not a good idea to face a super electromagnetic cannon with the ability to move space alone, not to mention that even if she may even surpass Shirai in absolute speed, it is a pity that the same old problem is still flexible.

    Sacrifice! Dedication!

    Mai Ye had no choice but to symbolically shoot out several unthreatening atomic collapse lights to "show off" the other party.

    ¡°Ahhaha¡­¡±

    In order to prevent Mai Ye from venting his anger, Franda hurriedly smiled and tried to smooth things over.

    "It''s the right victory for our Item!"

    "Indeed, although it is super awkward, at least the information sending trusteeship center will not be invaded..."

    Before Juanqi finished speaking, she was immediately interrupted by a frown.

 Chapter 2363

    "No! That person is a space movement ability. Maybe she will go around in circles and continue to invade the center inside?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Franda also put on a rare serious expression.

    "But it''s too late to chase after you now, right? And inside such an important building, we can''t fight with all our might?"

    "¡­The other party''s purpose should not be destruction."

    Mai Ye stood with his chest in his arms, and he also started to think.

    "Otherwise, there are easier ways and that Railgun, hum...it seems to be a pretty hypocritical guy!"

    "Oh! So that''s it?"

    Franda raised her eyebrows and smiled, making a thumping hand.

    "So no one died in the incident where those facilities were destroyed. Even if they were injured, they were injured by themselves when they ran away!"

    "So¡­"

    Mai Ye raised the corners of his mouth coldly.

    "The cat and mouse game begins again!"

    The dividing line of space.

    "Sister, I''m very sorry. After you finish what you want to do, I will explain it to you in detail."

    "No...I''m...I didn''t say anything, and I even brought you in..."

    "Please don''t say that! Kuroko helped his sister with her own will...but she let down her kindness..."

    "Hiko, I..."

    While moving inside the trustee center, Mikoto talked softly with Shirai. As for the surveillance device and patrol guards, the combination of electric shock and space movement capabilities can be fully cracked.

    "It should be here...what?"

    At the entrance of the core control room, Mikoto looked around slightly, but was shocked to find that the staff on duty... and the security guards added after receiving my information all fell all over the ground, not knowing life and death.

    "What''s wrong, sister?"

    Shirai glanced at Mikoto''s shocked face and hurriedly looked up.

    "It''s so slow that humans are dead."

    A girl in white with a pair of ponytails with blue hair color sat on the console with her legs raised, with a playful and clear light flowing in her beautiful eyes of the same color. What is more striking is the thin and transparent fairy butterfly wings behind her, which are as thin and transparent as a cicada wing.

    "I''ve really been waiting for a long time!"

    There is no doubt that this girl is exactly what I arranged here for Nimfu.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The meat sold in the Story series is always just right...

    Chapter 1056: Tumble Tigers Out of the Mountains VS Catching Turtle in a Jar

 Chapter 2364

    Regardless of the other party''s reaction, Nimfu jumped off the console and swung the decorated wide swallowtail cloak behind her handsomely.

    "Why are you still standing there? Do what you want to do quickly. If it weren''t for the master''s order, I wouldn''t be lazy to help you, hum!"

    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko looked at each other and slowly walked into the room vigilantly.

    "Uh, may I ask..."

    Shirai seemed to want to ask something, but Nimfu immediately interrupted her with an impatient attitude.

    "You guys are so calm? Are you wasting time waiting for the people who are waiting for Anbu to figure it out and then chase after you?"

    "Um!"

    Mikoto''s eyes narrowed and she immediately walked quickly towards the console.

    "No matter who you are, thank you anyway!"

    "etc."

    ¡­

    Just as Mikoto was about to connect the microcomputer socket she carried with her into the console, Nimfu stopped her.

    "Is there any problem?"

    Shirai also stepped forward, staring at Nimfu''s every move more vigilantly than Mikoto.

    "Well, as the electric shock of VEL5, you have enough ability to tamper with the data of the tree chart designer, but hackers are not your expertise after all, right? Even if it is a temporary measure, it is not an easy thing to leave no traces or omissions!"

    Nimfu smiled proudly, half-closed her eyes and spread her hands to both sides.

    "And the members of that Item have already chased me, so I have no combat power, so tell me your thoughts and leave it to me!"

    Then, in order to show his ability and sincerity, a strange light flashed in Nimfu''s eyes. He turned his head to stare at the big screen above the console, and magically connected the tree diagram designer and started data transfer.

    "Say... hurry up, time is tight, isn''t it?"

    "You... the end..."

    Mikoto took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and accept the incredible events in front of her.

    "Okay, I get it."

    "So, who isn''t going out to buy some time for your sister?"

    "this¡­"

    How could Shirai feel assured that Mikoto was alone with a guy with unknown origin and an unknown friend?

    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the effect of that medicine, you wouldn''t have been hit well with the ''Nitrogen Armor'' and woke up early, right?"

    A seemingly inexplicable sentence immediately illuminated Bai Jing''s eyes.

    "Huh? That''s it... OK, then I''ll go and see the situation first!"

    The dividing line of space.

    After verifying his identity at the door and obtaining permission, Item and his four members also entered the center.

 Chapter 2365

    Although this process is not long, the so-called "dark part" is naturally invisible, so it took a little time.

    "It''s true, I''m so annoying."

    Mai Ye Katsuri complained with an unhappy face, but this place is not under the "Absolute Ability Evolution Plan" that is even more shameful, so she can only complain.

    "It''s very close."

    Takiko Rie''s speech immediately made the other three concentrate together.

    "The AIM diffusion force field of the two targets just now suddenly disappeared for some reason. Now the waveform of the space movement ability user appears again and is actively approaching us."

    Whether it is science or imitation, as long as it is space movement, if the destination is wrong, it will inevitably conflict with the object that was originally there. Therefore, even Shirai must be careful when it is unfamiliar. Otherwise, with such a little distance, with her ability, she would have long appeared in front of Item to make a group of laughs.

    Of course, Shirai, who suffered a loss after taking the initiative, could not have been so stupid that he took the initiative to make the same mistake again.

    "Hehe, in such a place, you can''t do it freely, right?"

    So, Shirai resolutely decided to keep a certain distance to lure the enemy.

    "Ah, it appears!"

    Franda screamed in surprise, pulling her gun toward Shirai at the corner at the end of the corridor.

    "How could I come out by myself..."

    Although Juanqi''s favorite is young, his brain is not bad at all, but he calmly analyzed the greatest possibility.

    "Is it super bait?"

    "Railgun is not here, the problem is obvious..."

    Mai Ye sneered like a frosty mask, and ignored Shirai who appeared and was "shocked away" by Franda.

    "Even if you are not familiar with the terrain, the interior of the building is still too beneficial to those who move space. What is the place where the target fluctuations disappear?"

    ¡°Core Control Room.¡±

    "So that''s it! This is what the Celestial Empire said, "You can run away from the monks and you can''t run away from the temple."

    "That''s right, Takiko always pays attention to the movements of the space movement ability''s people... Let''s move forward!"

    Unfortunately, due to the above reasons, Mai Ye could not directly break out a way like last time, and could only go the ordinary path honestly.

    The dividing line of space.

    "What an overly kind guy..."

    Nimfu''s blue eyes flowed digitally, and while playing the console from the air, he figured out how innocent the other person was through a brief communication with Mikoto.

    Assisting Mikoto to tamper with the "Absolute Ability Evolution Plan" is just an appetizer or a clever excuse for Nimfu, and collecting more intelligence and technology is the main task I assigned her.

    Although my IQ is not much higher than that of ordinary people, I still know the importance of information, and just leave it to the right talents to deal with it.

    "Well, you will sooner or later..."

    Nimfu deliberately said only half of it, then the luster in her eyes returned to normal, and she turned her head and looked at Mikoto again.

    "Okay, human, you can check it out yourself."

 Chapter 2366

    "Human or something...are you not a human?"

    Mikoto walked forward and connected the microcomputer data cable interface that was already ready to go to the console.

    "Have you ever seen humans with wings? Although they were made, I am at least considered an ''angel''!"

    Nimfu''s subtle vision made Mikoto feel uncomfortable, but Nimfu soon turned around and stepped.

    "Well, in short, my mission has been completed and there will be a period of time. Railgun, no, Misaka Mikoto, hehehe..."

    Mikoto''s strange vision disappeared in the air with the other person''s figure. It was Nimfu who activated his own P-type camouflage system.

    Although most people may lose their traces of Nimfu, Mikoto was caused by the electric shock of VEL5, and her strong induction of the electromagnetic field allowed her to roughly determine Nimfu''s position.

    However, Mikoto is naturally not at ease to check the results of the tampering plan and carry out the finishing work, so she has no time to care about where the "angel" meaning is, which doesn''t even know the name...

    "Sister!"

    Shirai''s anxious voice suddenly rang out, and her figure suddenly appeared behind Mikoto.

    "I can''t hold it back! Let''s go!"

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Ah my god~! We decided to speed up...

    Chapter 1057 Shiibe Kazukui (Part 1)

    "You guys go to Takiko!"

    Item and four of them appeared in the door buckle of the core control room in Xia Yisen. Takikori, with the sound of Maiye Shenli, Xia''s full power of freezing force was interrupted, interfering with Shirai''s AIM diffusion force field.

    Fortunately, Mikoto Misaka has completed the final inspection and can also face it.

    "Huhu, this time you have any tricks..."

    As soon as Franda''s mocking words popped up, Mikoto took out the coin.

    Simply put, it is easy to accidentally hurt the "important console" from Mai No''s perspective, but from Mikoto''s perspective...

    If the door buckle is blocked, then you will break through the wall next to it and then open a way!

    boom!

    The dividing line of space.

    Hum? This butterfly effect is really... Now I am at the place where I am being tortured by one party at No. 9982 Misaka 9982, and it is also the dead place of No. 10032 Misaka 10032, which is about to "repeat the same mistake" because I "tampered with my fate".

    I am here, only to collect my soul.

    A unique, worthy of preservation.

    For example, No. 9982 of Naohui and No. 10032 of Misaka this time, even if there is no Naojo who is involved in the quarrel, these two people are at least "special people" who have communicated with Misaka Mikoto. I am worried about the safety of Mikoto and Shirai who are far away in the 23rd School District. If there is any reason,... The hidden shadow score must be quite useful.

    "Say..."

    I talked leisurely to myself, watching the passing by.

    "It''s time to pick up Xia Lai again."

 Chapter 2367

    The white light of the dimension leaps up, dispelling the hidden magic, and my Shen shadow also disappeared into the night.

    Immediately afterwards, I appeared in the dormitory dormitory of Xibee.

    The passerby of Fengfeng was already asleep, but my goal was to lean on the back of the bed and wander outside the sky.

    Of course, as soon as I appeared, the feces in the loose pajamas immediately stared at me.

    "Hey... I thought you were here today!"

    Wow? It actually made me feel cold and opened.

    "Actidine, sorry, sorry, I''m late."

    My natural department will be froze because of the same attitude as the usual department. I will follow the same way as my bee eater and walk over, and I will also give passers-by a sleeping spell just in case.

    Sure enough, today''s Bee-Eat''s condition is really a bit the same?

    For many days, I have been showing these appearances of love for me, and the most common bee-eating I see, and she...

    Actually smiling?

    My face changed with an evil smile, and my heart became more vigilant. When I thought about it, the gap between the strength of the two sides was simply a gap that could be crossed. No matter what tricks the bee attempted to play, I just want to use it as a seasoning to add oil and vinegar to the main meal.

    "Depending on how you look, could it be... something good happened?"

    After opening the multiple barriers, I dissipated the magic clothes technique without any scruples, lay down to the edge of the bee-eating Shen, half-tested and half-habitually spread my arms around her shoulders, and brought the carved sedan chair body into my arms.

    "Anthracene..."

    The Eusbee made an ambiguous nasal sound, which was indeed like the strange attitude she had just shown. She did not stiffen her body, but instead leaned her head against my Hungarian Shang.

    "Simply put... I decided to give in."

    "Absent...?"

    I immediately started to freeze and thought carefully about the expression of Xibee Xianxia.

    "Yes, didn''t you see that?"

    Shao Neodymium suddenly showed a strange smile, and the cross stars in the golden pupils seemed to be flashing with the cold.

    "I used my power to myself. Now I am ''like the squid of Hasegawa Akigojin''!"

    "Hm..."

    I dragged my tone and analyzed the authenticity of the Bee-Eater''s words with a little interest.

    After all, this situation is beneficial to me or not harmful to me!

    "Is that true? Then let me verify Yixia."

    The highest state of freedom, which is called "absolute freedom", is "controlled by your will". With this as my motto, of course I do it when I think about it!

    Squinted my eyes and stared at the Bee-eating eyes, I suddenly bowed my head and slashed at her fragrant mellowness.

    "Wu An~..."

    After the silent sound of the sedan chair, Shao Neytm followed the slightest, and quickly launched a counterattack against my invasion.

 Chapter 2368

    It''s really...submitted!

    If it was the previous bee-eating prayer, then even if I could not resist my disturbance, the s¨¡o tribe could freeze with me so much!

    If that''s the case, why am I polite?

    The slightest sound of the hot bee-eating self-reported fragrance mixed with the fragrance after bathing, and it ignited my heart to control the fire that was let go.

    So, I naturally held the Hunter who was the young master who was the young master.

    Although there is a layer of pajamas, the pajamas in summer are already thin. For health reasons, the bee-eating team will wear the Hungarian mask that hinders blood circulation before falling asleep. Therefore, the heavy warmth and blending Ruan Zhidao immediately sucked my guard''s palm.

    Feng Ying, who entered the guard, added another handful of fire to my fire, and the people who dared to bring the attacked young neodymium also kept the conditioned reflex.

    "Actium~...waiting for a summer~..."

    The bee tried hard to freeze Shenzi, and the left Hungarian was still grasped by my right guard. When Xiao Shi was over, he skillfully escaped my pursuit, and then he was able to speak.

    So, this is the weakness of the superpowers in the natural plane that I have been mentioning. In the calculation department, even if the "psychological mastery" is now, even the "recitation" is done.

    Well, after she and I have "pity" it, this is a foregone conclusion.

    "Please explain some things clearly in advance!"

    "Hey...**Short, if you have anything to say, you can do it and say it!"

    What tricks do I want to play in my department? Since she chose to "joke" me, then I must make the enlightenment that I have driven to the superb level!

    "Class teeth~..."

    Suma and Yu Feng Shang, who dared to intertwin, made him stop and burst into a sedan chair.

    "At least... at least you have to tell me that I should call you ''Zhangwu'' or ''Jin'', right?"

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Hearing this, I was stunned for a summer.

    "What kind of actinol is this question?"

    Actinium clams! It seems that what Shibee said to "say forfeit" is true?

    "For neodymium children, this issue is a very important tooth!"

    The bee-eating noodles are still filled with bright crimson, and the stars are moistening with ripples of the cold, and the double rules are hanging on the back of my neck, which is completely a attitude towards my lover.

    I! The lethality is so great that it actually makes me feel like¡­

    Although I haven''t mentioned it much, my biggest weakness may be that most people in the Xia Dynasty have "eat Ruan''s tribe and eat hard"!

    "Kim...This is my real name. As for the specific situation, I will explain it to you in detail later."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: The chores have been basically processed, and it can be updated normally from today... Except for the time when there are many new episodes once a week.

    Chapter 1058: Shimibetsu Shoku (Chang)

    "Humu..."

 Chapter 2369

    The bee-eating boy''s eyes rolled and his smile opened.

    "So, please keep going Jin."

    After saying that, the main frozen food was still mixed with mellowness, sealing my magazine.

    Vovo! So positive!

    After a moment of surprise, I immediately added a piece of frozen slight pace.

    For me, I said that even if you have one hand, you can quickly untie the plot with just one step!

    Therefore, in this time of another storm, I let the bee-eating bee-eating only stick to my Shen Qian.

    Xiao Neodymium''s heartbeat was very big, but I was worthy of the word "rich" and I only dared to be alone, but I didn''t notice the panic.

    It is indeed possible to stand up... Psychological mastery... Speaking of Lai, Mikoto Misaka seemed to be called "Yunfrozen idiot" by Lai, so she obviously stood up. Although her personality was outdone and frightened her, she still asked for a rest in the clock court with her very breathlessness.

    Just in time, I can take this opportunity to continue the rest of the Thousand Plays.

    Actinide, yes, this is the difference between "key goals" and "collect by the way".

    Although several of the neodymium clocks that I have pushed down in the stupid plane, including blowing and placing, are all Ruo attributes, but the "prey" I particularly value is naturally synchronized and sound.

    First of all, except for the few exceptions I have obtained in other planes, the U.S. neodymium, which usually has "Jubagou" and above, follows natural laws in terms of the Hunter Mindandu.

    After all, with more fat, the density of nerve distribution will definitely drop in summer...

    If I hadn''t used "eternal standing" often, the neodymium properties of the Hungarian tribe would not be so easy to "dare to realize" just by just being touched by Ru''s room!

    On the other hand, when I was playing with the frost wind, I could return to the queue clock that "although the Huns are very dangerous, they dare to do so."

    Whether I use my lightweight magic shuttle with my fingertips or my angel with a sharp and warmthy fingertip, I can make my face look extremely ill.

    And when I started to use the pair of plump and mixed buns on the shore, the Bee even gritted her teeth and showed a complicated look of indulgence and silence.

    Secondly, in terms of comparison between Shen Cai Benshen, the impact of the Bee on me is the strongest.

    After all... Her Shenti is Guozhong, who is as slender as Sister Pao, and is a small sedan chair!

    Therefore, even after confirming that the Hunter who was eating Bee-Fei was definitely better than the Hunter, and even the Fusuo method was slightly better than her, I still played with the beautiful couple who had reaped their rewards.

    Although due to the transformation of the second dimension, the Hunting tribes of the Meishao and Neodymium are always "snow-covered two red spots", but the bee with a pure natural blonde hair is probably a mixed-race child. The fairness of the three-dimensional skin is completely the same as that of Franda!

    "Sure enough, men like the Hungarians..."

    The bee leaned her head against the pillow. After the Hunter got used to my enchantment and slaughter, although her face was flushed, her eyes gradually faded away.

    Then, it was unintentionally crowded.

    "Actium~... I''m going to continue playing with my Hunter ~... I''m obviously looking forward to something more~..."

    ¡°Hengheng¡­¡±

    I smiled evilly and looked up at the knee pads that slowly rushed toward the neodymium.

    "Don''t worry... Since you set yourself as ''I fell in love with me'', then Yuan Ben really likes you, so he naturally has to be a little bit left in the matter that should be left as a lover!"

    As I said that, I had already moved my position and buried my head between the two retreats of the bee-eating bee.

 Chapter 2370

    As you can see, the petals are crystal clear.

    I...and the golden and neat grass, etc. Why do I feel a sense of joy that arises naturally?

    "Tooth~..."

    Feng Feng didn''t seem to expect that I would go to this point and hurriedly wanted to straighten the upper half, but I had already slashed her melting petals.

    "Ebony~...this~step-shaped teeth~..."

    As a result, the bee had to bow its slender waist, and the frost hand was pressing against my hair without standing. The frost retreated even more and more immediately stepped out of the house to live in my head, and Hunshen began to analyze it.

    "Step shape~ terrible~...tooth actinol~!"

    Wood? Is there no super-hook attribute? It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I just use deterrent investment to explore, I can vaguely judge that the mangoes that eat bees are at least the holy evil weapon of the clock.

    "Fei Bee...bu, Áù, you are more daring than I expected!"

    I raised my face to the Qianqian, and slashed her slim little magazine with a wicked smile.

    "Mu~? Anthracene~ Guzi~... Guwu~..."

    "What about Sa... my Ai Ye, how about the taste knife?"

    Faced with my cramped questions and joking eyes, the pupils that lost their focal length due to the mild cake nest condensed a bright light again.

    "For...why...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...because...be

    This question is so hard that I can understand it.

    "Hoho, did you really plan something at the beginning? It''s a pity that your stupid drama is just a dream, and my stupid drama is your destiny."

    While speaking, I had already separated from my low-key King-free Da Teng, and pointed directly at the target with high fighting spirit.

    A personal dividing line.

    "Are you ready?"

    This is just a symbolic question. In fact, Jin''s rush to invest has been separated. Ruan Shinian''s transformation is slightly closer to the Bee''s transformation garden.

    "Hungry~! Actinid~..."

    Shao Neodymium made an unbearable divine hidden sound. Since Yu Yun from the cake nest was still left in her mouth, this sound sounded like Lai''s depression and appointment coexisting, which was very strange.

    "If you really get to the same level, just call out Lai."

    Jin paid attention to the expression of Shi Feng and the dullness of Yin Jing Chuanlai, and carefully analyzed the other party''s condition.

    "I have a way to alleviate the pain. Do you want to try it?"

    "Bu...a natural co-Chuk...I can escape..."

    The foreign object that was first tested by Yilai dared to make Xiaonei frown, but he showed a smile on the wall, and there was tears in the corners of his eyes.

    "I... Shenti dares to feel... it''s much more than visually measured..."

    The bee-eating Xia Banshen can easily produce some resistance, making the stupid and narrow silver knife even more tense.

    Looking at the face of Shao Neodymium sedan, Jin Tingshi decided to use "Seeking the Eye and the Weiwei" this time, which would give Mei Shao a fun process!

 Chapter 2371

    Since this is the decision, Kim is also ready to be a little more serious.

    I carefully savored the two completely opposite silver swords in Yu Yun and the first time, and dared to perceive Xia Chan''s trembling silver swords. The golden magic power was against the extremely fierce secondary level of the wall. The deep energy was gathered in the Zhong Jing Shen, and the standing and frozen part was used.

    "Actium...black!"

    The only one who was tense and dared not relieve the slightest relief. In order to relieve the book, Zhang was inevitably the only one who was the one who was in danger of slowing down the bee. Jin used a technique similar to the dark demon. By relaxing the opponent''s retreat, he gradually disintegrated the deeper "precaution" and "How... can you bear it?"

    Faced with Xibee who turned herself into a lover mode, Jin naturally spoke softly.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I suddenly found that one episode of the favorite Fate Kong video was damaged, and I was so fucked...

    Chapter 1059: Shizuki Kasuke (Part 2)

    "Hehe...no problem!"

    A complicated smile appeared on the face of Mai Bee-Fishing Qi''s face.

    "After all, every VEL5 has endured all the hard work to become the most popular seven people in the academy city! In fact, what is the unity of this? It''s just a psychological state... Anthracene, this can also be modified."

    "I have to rely on super talented rituals for everything I want!"

    Jin''s laughter and crying team froze for a long time, interrupting the Bee-eating behavior of freezing even such a small thing.

    "Since you think it''s okay, then just grit your teeth!"

    The same old saying goes, the same length is like the same short sentence!

    The plan was settled in his mind, so Jin sent Jin to the point of the bee-eating god, and he pulled his breath toward the bee-eating god.

    Accompanied by the wonderful touch similar to silk or something else, Shao Neodymium let out an irresistible scream... "Ancient! Actinidine!"

    Warmth and mingling Ruan completely surrounded the silver mirror of gold, like the drifting and floating miserable luan blocks swept over his entire mind.

    So... the situation where Xia is really a bit sophisticated in the use of the Eternal Etiquette!

    Jin sighed in his heart, while lifting and gently caressing the cheek of the bee-eating, who seemed pitiful because of the same suffering.

    "Now, even if you change back to Yuan Lai''s ''look'', it''s useless!"

    The cold is extremely warm and tangible, but the words of Kouzhong are almost cruel.

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    The bee-footed sedan chair was smiling in tears, and at the same time, she greeted the melon-like intestine and slightly phoenix, as if she was electrocuted.

    "Are you still doubting anything? Jin...be, I decided, when I was in H, I would call you the ''Kid Ai'' number!"

    "Hungry...actin?"

    Jin Bijin was stunned, then Shi Shi shrugged with concern and bowed his head to Xia Qu.

    "It''s up to you... If you really think so, then pass the number department again and enjoy it!"

    Then, Jin once again sacrificed the bee-eating biomedicine.

    While receiving the slaughter, the moxa or cheeks also began to move closer.

 Chapter 2372

    Zipu Zipu¡­

    The sound of Ai Ye and the demon in the sky was faintly heard, only the stickers, the Nian, the Wen Er... The touch of the rushing signal seemed to be a current passing through the whole god, giving the frost a block like a numbness.

    "Same~...uncle~...an~more~more~more~more~more~..."

    The bee gazes in the gap between the slaughter, and is confused because the frost is heavy, and when it is over, it puts aside its worries and seeks the troubles again.

    "Gu Muze~...kissed me~hehe~ I didn''t expect that I would scream so smoothly~!"

    "Please pray..."

    Jin maintained an evil smile, and then clinged to the little neodymium petals, and fell into the summer like a gentle breeze and drizzle. He guarded her farther away, and he naturally and hurriedly caressed each piece that could relax the other person.

    The Ningdao, which had lost all its leap, continued to gather the anger of the southerners, and Ai Ye, who was mixed with learning night, dripped into the window list, blooming a dark red flower with blurred eyes.

    "Chahu~actinidine~actinidine~...number ~...anthracene~!"

    The bee-eating phoenix is a little bit more than the speed of the phoenix. The less neodymium Rutou will follow the phoenix freezing stems in Rufang. The more you freeze, the more you can get to the Nyemen.

    "One anthracene~anthracene~actinidine~clam actinidine~moevil~...actinidine~ancient actinid~..."

    The bee stretched out the frost guard and sent a signal to the golden fur. So the southerners were so excited that they covered Shang Shao''s neodymium and Ruan''s sedan chair body, and invisibly raised the tightness of the box.

    "For the first time, I am sincerely grateful for the kindness I hold~! I kissed Ai~... Although it is just my own setting~ but the number seems to like someone''s rush to sleep and get bad~... Actinidia~ I like you~..."

    Is it true or false when the person who has modified his psychology?

    Jin believes that at least at this moment, Eat indeed showed "reality" even if it is an illusory true heart, as long as it is engraved close to the soul, it will naturally become true reality.

    "I like you too...Yei."

    So, Jin smiled so hard.

    The two of them were just holding the news, and they were only angry at chasing each other.

    As the sword was collected, the more advanced the Bee-eating troops arrived at Tongchu again. Ruchao''s block made her troops consciously act recklessly, as if they were trying to mix Lin Jin''s sacred sacred.

    Ai Ye''s subordinate became strong, and the entire Gen Silver Mirror was cut off. The innate who was full of learning was dyed with the thorn-level cherry red color, while the innate next to him became sad because of the broken Ai Ye''s successive division.

    "Chengu~wu~actinidine~actinidine~actinidine~clamidine~..."

    The bee reported the neck of Jin, and the number was as if it had added the weight of his soul to the other party''s life.

    The southerner was fully warmed by the cold, and his mind was filled with the idea of "Appointment". As mentioned in the previous article, the bee-eating gift was poor and weak, so her "limit" was imminent.

    Jin was giving a gift in Xia''s belly, and buried her face in her blonde hair that lost her beautiful eyes, and continued to freeze her far away.

    "I~! Actinidine~ Actinidine~ Dear Immortal~..."

    Due to the posture, the bee-eating hornet is close to the ears of the southerners.

    "Mu Heng~ Nanren really likes Rimin~?"

    "An ~...You know the knife very clearly~!"

    Jin Hui answered the question of bee-eating ambiguous bite, with an equally ambiguous answer.

    "Don''t worry, unless you want Huaiyun, our department will create new life at will."

 Chapter 2373

    Then, Jin Gong was bounded by the limit of Xiao neodymium, relaxed the self-control function of the eternal ritual, and allowed the fishing net of the crystal to quickly make a fuss.

    The sound of "Papapa" in the ranking began to sound clearly. Several bees with white and red, while also showing more and more beautiful colors in the dormitory lights due to fragrant sweat.

    The Jinke part is human, and the natural part has the problem of sweating. Thinking about it, or his thinking was determined from the beginning of H.

    Enjoy that''s all.

    "I''m a moxa~...actin anthracene~actin anthracene~actin actinid~we''re together~...huhha~you Qiuqiu~you~..."

    Shao Neodymium''s nails were grabbed like the back of the southerner, and this was the same as Chu Lingjin who rushed to Lian Ai''s team.

    By the way, like "cases" like Zhuoqi, you will get hurt by ordinary nails. It is completely because Jin gave up the relationship between self-divine defense.

    "Class Actinidia~ Actinidia~ Dear to the Immortals~...I~I''m going to remove it~ Actinidia~ I''m ~..."

    The Southerners continued to reach the maximum limit and accompanied Shao Neodymium to reach the cake.

    "Then...huh? This is...wow~!"

    Jin thought he had made a full psychological preparation, but he was still "small" mango from Bee Eater''s cake and was so unbelievably driven to the ground level, far exceeding Jin''s expectations!

    "Huan''s actinidine~a clam actinidine~...black actinidine~!"

    With the bee-eating and the Wailing Wall, Jin was unable to control the sudden death of the apricot and her gods fell on her gods, and she was also fighting.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Cokerbor''s TV image really hit me...

    Chapter 1060: Shimibetsu Shoku (End)

    Take a break... take a break...

    Jin liberated all the crystal nights in the bee-eating vein, and even the consciousness rarely entered a hazy state.

    According to scientific researchers who were named by Bu Yuan, the neodymium man obtained more than ten times the amount of cakes he received during the nest.

    Now, Kim Jong-sun-te personally checks the authenticity of this sentence and is a situation caused by the secondary level of the Eternal Divine Skill.

    The reason is that the mangoes that eat bee prayers are "holy tools?" The most important feature of this holy tools is that "cake nest sharing". Of course, the premise of this key attribute of level-level activity is that both parties must be cake nest at the same time when the first test is made.

    Although "at the same time" is a very ambiguous word, in short, this is enough.

    Speaking of Lai, Jin had a spell called "Keep Tong Shen Shou" in theory, which should have achieved the same effect on similar occasions. Unfortunately, why did Buqiu? Even though Nan Neodymium''s two sides "Keep Tong Shen Shou" and reached the other party''s rush, they could not even get it together. Therefore, after quietly doing it, Jin found that it could not achieve the expected result, which would have a very easy and awkward move, so he had to give up. ..By the way, Jin Kewei was so bored that he wanted to test the "brow" that he was rushing to find out. The so-called "sweeping" was of course an experiment done by others.

    However, "Sacred Artifact?? Please agree with each other" is a miraculous way to simply share the cake nests of both parties, and the absolute step will make any party opposite become eccentric or be eccentric.

    More than ten times the block is actinide... From this point of view, even if it is a superior holy evil weapon, if you use the talented silver skills, it will be at most this level.

    Gorgeous dividing line.

    Please say goodbye to the past title page!

    After the negatives of the soul are gone, do you think you can still escape the established engraving?

    Pain or joy is a question.

    Tragedy or comedy, this is a choice.

 Chapter 2374

    I gave my destiny.

    You chose to accept it.

    This is both a heavy shackle and a wing of freedom.

    This is both the seed of darkness and the source of light.

    Then, as smart as you, how can you accompany my rhythm?

    Elegantly fly over the illusory barriers.

    Gorgeously grasp the real chic.

    There is a saying: the fragrance rain falls in love with the light and the night is relaxed, and the moon is dark to welcome you and your heart is lonely.

    Friends and friends are like asking each other, and they are full of passion and desire to find Hu.

    General dividing line.

    "Actidine~...Actidine~..."

    Leave ancient, leave ancient¡­

    The sound that sounds like hallucination originated from the serpent prayer sedan chair, which was lying on the serpent.

    Every time a mango with less neodymium is in a strong position, it will blow up the remaining crystal night in the southerners, accompanied by the shyness from the throat.

    "Dear~..."

    Xu Qi pressed gold with his left arm tightly, and a strange light flashed across the cross star in his eyes, but he suddenly reached his right hand under the pillow behind his head.

    After walking, surrounded by warm warming, Jin, who was buried in the edge of the neck of Xiaoqi, did not notice the other party''s small movements.

    Even if it is Jin, Yabu may still activate his divine thoughts when Papapa.

    Then, Shen Zi of Qi made a slight move, and this reaction was also caused by Jin''s mistaken view of Yu Yun from Gaochao.

    After blinking, the complicated Juexu in Feng Qi''s beautiful eyes flew away, and then slowly grew a breath, and his right hand also returned to Jin''s Shen.

    "Like~..."

    Shao Neodymium muttered to himself in the buckle, but he didn''t say everything in his heart.

    Actinala, it was a crushing defeat. Although I had expected that I had a slim hope, I didn¡¯t expect that I would really lose to Actinala...

    A personal dividing line.

    "Mu...anthracene?"

    After all, I was invincible. The one who was just a little older than Chu Wei, who was just a little bit sunny, returned to Shenlai.

    Then, I slowly noticed the strangeness of Feng Qi.

    "Hyungo...let me guess that you are the real you now, right?"

    As I said, I was slightly excited to make my Shinti continue to pray and look down at her with a smile. The lower part is still connected. After all, even if it is just to let Shen Ru "take a bath" in the beautiful mango curriculum of Neodymium.

    "It''s been revealed~..."

 Chapter 2375

    Xu Qi blinked his eyes in fear and looked at me, and deliberately spit out the terrifying and cuteness.

    "Oh, how about it? Do you like ''I do like you'', or do you now ''I don''t really like you''? Do you want me... to change back, dear??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Yao Lai is like this, memory is universal actinid..."

    I did not answer Huo Qi''s question immediately, but instead said to myself intentionally or unintentionally.

    As a result, Huo Qi immediately took it back.

    "Actium! I forgot that I have this trick. Yes, it''s a wrong idea to delete my memory..."

    "Hello!"

    I twitched the corners of my mouth and looked cold, and then I thought it was clear, and the command was back to normal again.

    "Hmph, you are also a person who thinks about it. If you step on the buckle, even I can''t stop you. So, stop making trouble, I will tell you what kind of buckle is. What I like is you, "Bee-eating Prayer."

    "Huh... Yuan Lai, you can also speak sweet words, but..."

    "But it''s useless to you, what''s the step?"

    I raised my eyebrows and smiled, supported my left hand on the edge of Feng Qi''s neck, and stroked the Ru ball with Shao Neodymium heart-buckled in his right hand.

    "That''s why I chose the ''evil'' actin!"

    "Is it evil...?"

    Shinti, who had just been developed, obviously, Yu Yun''s Medical School, had a blush on his face again. After walking, her starry eyes were still trying to maintain a fragile calm.

    "Hahu...bu Xi paid the price to achieve my sincerity?"

    Hearing that Xu Qi said this, I smiled sincerely.

    "I didn''t have absolute confidence at first, but now...here, have you ever heard of ''Please live a long time''?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    The dividing line of time and space.

    August 22.

    Usually, playing bad is the "final method" that can be used as a step. At least, the absolute step is suitable for neodymium that will become boring if you lose your original personality.

    Therefore, last night I tried my best to use my "real skills" to make Xiao Qibu Gu cultivatingly shout "Li Hai~!"

    Or "The crystal purple she was rolled into Zigong Lihao''s uncle actin~!"

    Such a bad Yinsheng Langyu Lai.

    At this point, no matter how hard the Chou Qi is, he will only step forward, which is an inevitable manifestation of the hidden arrogance attribute of the little neodymium.

    "Well, I really like you, Xiaoqi..."

    After teaching me the correct way to pray for good morning and clean up, I sent back to the window, even though my strength increased after evolution, my waist and legs were still sore and walking on the walk, giving her a gentle and temporary leave.

    "Then, even if you still hate me..."

    "Hmph, look at Lai, you haven''t fully understood my actinide yet! Or is this the so-called ''informational mystery''?"

 Chapter 2376

    Xu Qi interrupted me with a angrily anger, suddenly raised his arms to call my neck, pulled me over to show my greed, and then pulled the silver wire hanging bridge between the two teeth.

    "Although I haven''t decided to forgive you yet, I still want to please the annoying guys!"

    ¡°Huhahahaha¡­¡±

    I laughed loudly with self-deprecatingness.

    "Well, I was wrong, have a good rest...My Lord Neodymium King."

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, why can¡¯t you even have raw meat this week?

    Chapter 1061 Three Plays of Mai Ye

    "How is Mikoto Misaka and Kuroko Shirai?"

    "Hehe...they have gradually realized that they don''t seem to be wanted by the Academy City, and they are suspiciously returning to the Changpantai dormitory."

    This is a conversation between Song and me.

    As for the location... Needless to say, it is naturally in a high-end hotel room that is casually "rented".

    As for whether we will talk about the bed as we talked about it...that is another small thing that is not worth mentioning.

    Theoretically, attacking those facilities that secretly research and infiltrating the information and trusteeship centers that sneak into the "tree diagram designers" are completely different concepts.

    For the former, as long as the chairman has not expressed his opinion, the research agencies have to knock their teeth and swallow them. At most, they hire the "dark department" who is also shameless to help, but the latter... The 23rd School District can resort to the law with confidence and use iron evidence to ask the guards to dispatch the lawless superpowers!

    However, firstly, I sold the information directly to the director of the supporting director who supported the evolution plan of the Absolute Powers and had a ghost in his heart. Secondly, when I let Nymfu invade the central system, I erased all the video materials that Mikoto missed and Shirai who had not been eliminated, so I couldn''t take action on "Shiradao".

    Well... As for the two beautiful girls who were scared and slept in the open all night and half a day, it was just my little bad taste.

    Of course, as the so-called "unforgettable suffering" is also included in order to further increase the "feelings" between them so that my follow-up actions can be carried out smoothly. I will not say this for the time being.

    Although I seem to have not accompanied Kamikakurai for some days, in fact, except for the "emergency" like last night, I usually return to Kamikakura and Indyx at night.

    Although I really can''t be interested in Indyx, making Huoori''s face flushed and posing in a shameful position is my favorite game on this plane...

    By the way, Huoori was embarrassed to always keep the Puritanism high hotel accommodation fees or did he not want to owe the Supreme Bishop too much? So a while ago, he voluntarily proposed to rent a house.

    Master, Master~Mai Ye wants to see you~!

    The mark of the Eternal Contract in the soul lit up Franda''s signal, and when I decided to talk, her cheerful voice rang out immediately.

    Ah, it seems that I will let Huoori stay in the empty bedroom again this time. After all, the real clone technique also consumes energy.

    The dividing line of time and space.

    "Do you want this?"

    I held my forehead speechlessly, feeling embarrassed that Mai Ye Shenli would set the meeting place at the "outside of the abandoned factory" that was unsatisfactory.

    "Do you just like fighting in the field so much?"

    However, this time, there was only Mai Ye who was opposite me, and all the rest of the Item such as Franda were not there.

    "Hmph! Q&A is useless!"

 Chapter 2377

    Mai Ye sneered and waved his hand to hang several atomic-destroying **** of light.

    "I won''t underestimate the enemy again this time!"

    Before he finished speaking, the rays that crushed everything shot towards me without hesitation.

    This violent woman...

    Well, there is nothing wrong with it. This is the Mai Ye Chenli I want to push down!

    Of course, on the surface, I still dodged and smiled helplessly.

    "Hey, there''s no need to beat me every time to speak well, right?"

    Then, my expression suddenly changed, deliberately letting my cold smile float on it.

    "There''s really nothing to do... Then I have to do it as you wish!"

    The crystal light lit up from behind me.

    Yuan''s Wings... open!

    However, a pair of Yuan Wings is more than enough to deal with Mai Ye, whose physical fitness has not yet surpassed the limits of human beings.

    "Varied?"

    Mai Ye''s face was full of surprise, but my speed increased sharply while spreading my wings. She could no longer capture my figure and movements with her naked eyes.

    This is not to say that she still "understood the enemy", but I didn''t expect that after the rays emitted by Tongguo''s research and calculation blocked my "rotating step" path, I actually had a backup plan.

    "Tsk!"

    Mai Ye gritted his teeth nervously and shook his hand and threw out the diffusion-supported semiconductor.

    The next second, the light of the atom collapsed shone around the girl''s body, forming a fence that was difficult to cross with normal means.

    In this case, even I could not touch Mai Ye without any injury.

    The same old saying: Although I can only use a big move to make the opponent lose all the scum, I want to hit her instead of hitting her!

    "She...What a stubborn woman, um, girl."

    I was moving at a high speed at a safe distance, and Mai Ye could hardly see me, so he had to predict the direction of the shooting.

    How could it be successful for her!

    Atomic collapse is a very difficult skill to use. With Mai Ye''s strength, it also takes time to calculate and aim. Even if this "time" is about less than a second, at my current speed, one second is enough for me to pull her closer and knock her to the ground.

    Mai Ye, who has a lot of fighting spirits, has had two "deals" with me, and I have applied the incredible power of "seal" in her eyes. Therefore, she understood that once I touched my body, it was probably... no, it was definitely GamEoVER not to think twice.

    Therefore, Mai Ye could only keep his nerves tightly and his attention was highly concentrated. He was extremely serious than ever before. His left hand mechanically kept illuminating the diffuse support semiconductor floating above his head, forming a "protective wall" for deterrence around his body. His right hand tracked my direction while looking around, emitting pursuit lights, and another semiconductor thin sheet turned into a net and blasted towards the suspicious area.

    Although superpowers do not require "manual control" in many planes, the same is true for this plane, but the ability with relatively high precision requirements will appear when distracted and used more often. "Manual control" is actually for the sake of distraction.

    I was talking about it very soon, but in fact, when I finished talking about my "complaints", I had a plan.

    In my previous battle with Mai Ye... or my unilateral teasing, I also roughly speculated what the result would be when the "rule system" superpower of this plane would be against the spell.

    In the original work, one party did not understand magic at the beginning, so he could not control the "vector of magic" and naturally there was no such thing as "reflective magic". However, that was just an exception, because his power was too "rule".

 Chapter 2378

    In comparison, even if you can compete with ordinary magicians in the plane without knowing it, you may still be able to compete with each other in a match, and it is not difficult to win in a battle.

    Because their abilities are all "simple and violent" when attacking. As long as they don''t be soft-hearted and give their all their strength to make a shot, the "saint" must also lie down if they don''t dodge or take action.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I have been addicted to some stand-alone games recently, so... cough cough... I highly recommend that you also play customized maids and various swfflash games, which are very good at passing the time... (escape~)

    Chapter 1062 No sun

    In other words, Mai Ye Katsuri''s ability can have an effect on my spells.

    The only difference is that ordinary matter will collapse instantly under the light hit of "atom collapse" and turn into a fundamental particle smaller than atoms. My magic, such as the shadow ripples in my unrelaxed state, is because the opponent "does not understand", the time of collapse will be extended from "instantaneous" to "instantaneous". Don''t underestimate such a little change. This is enough to prove that when the level of "mysterious" rises geometrically, even "atom collapse" cannot destroy a defensive spell with a high enough realm in a short period of time.

    Having said that, I didn''t plan to do it.

    It is no problem to open the ten wings in full, but it is obviously not possible to open the two wings.

    Why not do it with all your might? Don''t I want to win easily?

    No, it''s just that I must meet the upside down man again recently. The strength of the ten-wing level may shock him and cause trouble, which will only add to the trouble.

    As for the multiple barriers... haven''t you seen Mai Ye shooting randomly? Those barriers without defense cannot withstand her atomic collapse.

    Besides... I have been involved in all kinds of elemental spells, and it is not a difficult task to defeat Mai Ye without hurting her.

    The plan was settled in my mind, and I suddenly rushed to the high altitude and deliberately paused.

    Low-level magic spell earth crack!

    When Mai Ye subconsciously raised his head to lock me, the ground under her feet cracked!

    Titicaca¡­

    The crack expanded rapidly, and Mai Ye had to dodge and switch positions.

    Well... thanks to the "abandoned" land here, I can easily guide the ground energy that gradually recovers my energy. If it were replaced by modern cement floor or even alloy floors, this kind of spell would not be able to be silently and instantly.

    So, when Mai Ye flashed and settled, her feet were given to me as if they were delivered to her door.

    Low-level magical hand!

    Although I can also silently and instantly release the middle-level rock giant claws, there is no difference between soil and rock in the face of "atomic collapse". Anyway, my spells are emitted quickly, and the hand of earth is only one of them.

    "Cheer!"

    Mai Ye, whose ankle was grabbed by the dirt and his hands, did not dare to relax his vigilance against me in the air at all, so he had to continue to maintain the "fence" with one hand and emitted atomic collapse rays and cut off the "wrist" connected to the ground. Obviously, Mai Ye did not dare to directly remove the claws on his ankle. After all, the power of atomic collapse is too difficult to control carefully. If you don''t do it well, it will be the consequence of self-harm.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, of course I will not be idle, and the next spell will be formed under the guidance of the spirit power.

    Mid-level thunder-type spell thunder-falling technique!

    This move was not because I had a close understanding of Medea''s skills, but because of the "mythical magic" of the Moon system that I had learned from her when I was very bored before. Of course, in my hands, it was the magic that belonged to "my system".

    Silver lightning fell from the sky with a lilac halo, as always, without asking to hurt the enemy, but slashed on the diffusion support semiconductor... and knocked it away.

    I grasped the timing very accurately. It was the time when the old force of the "fence of light" that was constantly released by "mechanics" had just left the new force before it was born. Most of Mai Ye''s attention was focused on getting rid of the hand of the earth, and his control over the semiconductor naturally decreased. Only then did the small thin piece easily knocked away by my intermediate spell.

    At this time, Mai Ye had already lifted the constraints of the earth''s hand and hurriedly wanted to take out the third semiconductor from his pocket. At the same time, he raised his right hand instead of his left hand and temporarily entered a defensive situation...

 Chapter 2379

    It''s too late.

    Because the semiconductor on her left hand was knocked away, she was surprised for more than a second.

    "I miss it...the soft feeling."

    I stood in front of the girl with a smile, and once again put a seal from her heart with my hands.

    "How is it? I''m convinced when I lose this time?"

    "¡­I won''t agree to that kind of contract."

    Mai Ye did not get angry or blush at my chest attacks, but was silent for two seconds and said something like this.

    "Ahhh...so that''s it."

    I nodded slightly and sighed lightly.

    "I''m blaming me for not saying q¨©ngchu, but it doesn''t matter if I''ll talk about that later. Now... can I think you promised ''everything except the contract''?"

    "Hmph... Judging from their ability enhancement, your ''method'' seems to be really effective."

    Hearing my words, Mai Ye''s cold and hard expression seemed a little softer, but his tone was still like a child who was always quarreling.

    "Anyway, I''ve never expected normal love, and you guys have peeked at my memory...tsk."

    "Ah, how can you be considered a peek? I''m watching it openly in front of you."

    "Well! This tone...are you afraid that I will regret it?"

    "Yeah, that''s right. The forced melon is not sweet every time, so..."

    I looked at Mai Ye''s expression carefully, smiled secretly, and suddenly put on a serious look, reached out and grabbed her tenderness and kissed her fingertips.

    "From tonight, you will be my woman, please give me some advice."

    "Well¡­"

    If another man had acted like this, even if Mai Ye couldn''t use his ability now, he would definitely have been shave his head and back and pulling his vaginal legs and walking slowly. If the object was me, it would be different.

    Mai Ye, this awkward young lady... To put it bluntly, she just needs to be dealt with!

    In the original work, Shen Li, Mai Ye, was defeated by the incompetent man Hamami Shishang three times, but in the end his anger was completely eliminated and was easily taken down by the other party with his mouth gun.

    Of course, it seems that some people who are in pain are desperately looking for evidence to prove that Mai No is in love with Hamamian. All the battles are all due to love and hate, so in the end they surrendered in front of the not-so-powerful mouth cannon.

    However, no matter what, the point of "defeating her" remains unchanged, which is the main reason why I took over Mai Ye''s brainless provocation in succession.

    In short, Mai Ye was confused by my words and deeds at this moment, and her face that began to flush showed that her thoughts were approaching boiling.

    Well...After all, she is a pure girl. No matter how rough and barbaric she usually acts, she will still say that she is more or less shameful about "Pi" and other things.

    t¨¨bi¨¦ is a "bad lady" like Mai Ye Shenli who wraps her soft inner body with a hedgehog-like shell...

    "I want to transfer the space, don''t let it go!"

    I gently held Mai Ye''s tenderness with one hand, and the other hand took advantage of her waist, and the light from the dimensional yue lit up under my feet.

    Actually, I''m telling a little lie here.

 Chapter 2380

    Diyuan Yueshuo never requires physical contact. I just want to maintain Mai Ye¡¯s unstable mood and have no time to think about it so that I really regret it.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hey, I realized it later and realized today that the heart of the insect swarm had been cracked long ago, um...

    Chapter 1063 Mai Ye Shenli (Part 1)

    "Huh? This is...my room?"

    After the light dissipated, Mai Ye looked around in surprise.

    "Why do you know... Actinida must have been revealed by Flanda!"

    Franda was shot while lying down, actually it was not difficult for me to investigate Mai Ye¡¯s residence. Song, Nimfu and even Chuchun Jiali can be found by anyone who hacks it.

    "You should be more relaxed when you are in your room."

    I didn''t let go of Mai Ye''s palm, and even deliberately looked into her eyes gently every time I spoke.

    "Hmph...maybe."

    Mai Ye let out a light breath without comment, and then a new question arose.

    "I...is indeed space moving. Are you really a high-dimensional existence as Franda and the others said?"

    "That kind of thing is irrelevant at all, so I''ll avoid the time to take a shower."

    I first cast an "evil energy absorption" and then stroked Maiye''s Hunter''s tribe, lifting her seal.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Mai Ye''s eyes were full of surprise, but his expression frowned and raised his face.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Although you are not familiar with me, I like you very much!"

    I said seriously what Mai Ye couldn''t understand, and at the same time I scattered her hair that was scattered behind Shin-qian''s head with both hands, and hugged her shoulders.

    "Well, another thing is... If the seal is not lifted, the power of ''evolution'' may not have a perfect impact on your superpowers."

    My words are as true and false as ever.

    Of course, the most important point is that I am indeed not afraid of Mai Ye.

    Don¡¯t forget that Mai Ye¡¯s body still has my ¡°eternal power¡±!

    As long as I have a thought, Mai Ye will definitely interrupt the calculation and lie down obediently.

    Besides, even if I don¡¯t spread my wings, at the moment when the two are so close, if I can¡¯t observe the ¡°high energy reaction¡±, then I really don¡¯t have to mess around.

    As long as a matter has a success rate of 30% or 40%, it is worth trying.

    It seems that some wise man who defies the heavens said similar words.

    Although I am still cautious by nature, I am not so bold, but if I have to look forward to the matter of sure things, then I will not be able to get to where I am today.

    Well, that''s all nonsense...it''s going on!

 Chapter 2381

    That being said, but as a master who is hiding in flowers, I can''t rush to rush to Shang, right?

    The steps that should be done should be taken step by step.

    A personal dividing line.

    "Since you are not afraid that I will kill you later, then that''s it."

    Mai Ye turned his head away again, and his eyes stopped looking at Jin.

    "You are more shy than I thought!"

    Jin Xieran smiled and didn''t care about Mai Ye''s bluff, but instead deliberately used words to arouse her.

    "Who hurts...wood~!"

    Shao Neyte suddenly turned his head with anger, and was blocked by the Southerner''s lock.

    "My Mushu~..."

    Now that things have come to this point, Mai Ye is not the one who will continue to pretend to rebel and resist, let alone say, "Why do you have to take the slaughter? Just ''Pi'' is fine, right?"

    Such stupid words, he immediately closed his beautiful eyes halfway and launched a counterattack with a fighting attitude.

    Although Mai Ye has only a handful of spirits to receive the murder... Well, in fact, Shang was "sneak attacked" by Jin twice or three times, but Jin would not politely conquer the city every time he committed suicide, so her reaction at this moment was between unfamiliarity and skill.

    It''s full of momentum...but the skills still need to be tempered, puff puff puff.

    Jin Qing easily played Mai Ye''s Ding Xiang Xiaoye between Kou Chun, and while naturally embracing her, he untied her Shangyi like a magic trick.

    Well... If Mai Ye was wearing that light and light lilac dress this time, then Jin would probably be a little difficult to deal with. However, she chose ordinary casual wear with buckles, so she could obviously "witness miracles" at any time with the technique of mastering gold.

    "Wood¡­"

    Even though Tan Lushen''s body still had naiyi in front of the unfamiliar opposite sex, Mai Ye''s only little neodymium feeling still popped out appropriately, and his face was still simmering red clouds, and his arms were trying to raise them up to cover the Huns.

    Oh my, how is that possible... Such a slender filial arm cannot cover up the magnificent pair of shining peaks!

    "It''s Actinite? This is really..."

    Although Jin has grown up to this day, although his emotional intelligence may not increase much, it can be seen with his essence that Mai Ye is currently wearing a nai shirt. The skirt has not been worn yet, so it is okay to simply call it a Hungarian mask directly. It is very likely that he has tried his best to choose.

    The color is unquestionably black, and the white paintings that set off less neodymium are even more snow-resistant. The wavy silk-like lace is inlaid with a transparent texture that seems to cause a bit of a misleading texture, which vaguely shows the rift of the treasure man below. Even the two points are looming because of the rainbow. It is truly lit by the flames, which is enough to make any ordinary Southerner learner.

    If Jin was just "first in the world", he might not be able to control himself on the spot. However, Jin is determined not to lose his mind easily. Even if the fire-hard heart is rising, the spiritual platform is clear and clear... Sorry, this is not a fairy tale, but since even the "divine thoughts" appear early, then everyone only needs to "understand".

    Speaking of which, Shen Li, Mai No, should be only sixteen or seventeen years old, but Shinshang''s mature temperament is quite farming. Perhaps this is also an important reason why Misaka Mikoto can call out "aunt" quite smoothly when she retorted!

    But... After the three dimensions, the combination of the temperament of a person with his youthful and beautiful appearance is also an important reason for further attracting gold.

    Originally, Jin''s love for Maiye Shenli was not "extremely high". However, when he met the "real person", invisible Libra or rank in his heart, Maiye Shenli''s w¨¨izh¨¬ could almost reach the level of Shenli Fireweaver.

    Of course, the key factor in the final decision depends on the grade of mango, which is from the "hard indicator"...

    "You are so beautiful, Mai Ye...no, my dear Shen Li."

    "Hmph...Is it point to say good things? We are just a simple exchange of interests, and we are still the kind that we have no choice."

    "Oh, it''s really troubled! The super electromagnetic cannon is a super arrogant person, and the atoms are so tired that they are not as tired as they collapse!"

 Chapter 2382

    "Talk!"

    Mai Ye''s face seemed to have turned red for two seconds, and his eyes also floated.

    "Start quickly, end quickly...and then, we might be the enemy."

    Humph, has it become a "maybe" level?

    Jin''s heart was calm and his tone became lighter.

    "Okay, then please give me a bed?"

    "¡­Um."

    Giving Mai No Taku''s skirt lying in bed was simpler than Jin expected, because the other party cooperated very well, and then...

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I am back¡­ (o)/~

    Chapter 1064 Mai Ye Shenli (Chinese)

    "Hungry, it''s really a safe pants, it''s really awesome..."

    Jin still couldn''t help but complained with the corner of his lips.

    After stepping over, before Mai Ye Shenli said something, Jin chuckled again.

    "Pei-by-step, I''m wrong. The existence of actinium safety pants shows that I''m the first southerner to see sexual trousers worn by Shen Lichen! Well, you just need it from now on. You will have a simpler way to eliminate the possibility of exposure."

    While talking, Jin did not hesitate to swell Mai Ye''s safety pants.

    "I¡­"

    What is presented to the Southerners is of course the same design concept and patterns as the black cesilk-like silk-shaped covers. It shows their ultimate goal without step.

    "Hey, what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that the other party had not had Xia Yibu''s movement for a long time, Mai Ye frowned slightly, raised his eyes, glared at Jin with a nervous and pretended to be angry.

    "Actium, it''s rude."

    Jin smiled apologetically and looked back at Mai Ye directly.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so worried, so I will be rewarded."

    "What are you thinking about? I like this style and I just wear it for myself. I don''t bother with it. I really want to ask for it!"

    "Hmmm? I didn''t say anything. How do you know I mean ''style''?"

    "Hungry¡­"

    Mai Ye''s face changed slightly, but Jin Jun deducted it again before her.

    "What does it matter... I know, in the final analysis, you are going to work together for me, and I still have this self-knowledge."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mai Ye Bujin was surprised and said what Bu Ming Baijin meant, and then she remembered Lai because, Jin had seen through her, after all, there was a "reading memory" incident. Please call me!

 Chapter 2383

    "Hm, that''s so mean."

    "Hey, hey, I''ll hear someone finish speaking!"

    Jin smiled bitterly and evilly, leaning against Xia Chen, while dissipating the magic clothes technique, and Frost guard stood on both sides of Mai Ye.

    "Everyone... every intelligent life has the right to dream, and compared to those stupid fantasies that are practical, what should you laugh at in your dream of "I am just a little bitch?"

    "¡­Do you think that saying these words will make me fall in love with you?"

    "I have always been more inclined to make my neodymium children fall in love with me."

    As he said that, Jin untied Mai Ye''s Hungarian cover and began to warmly mingle the Ai Fu''s body.

    "Although the step may be too perfect, your dream... let me help you realize it."

    "I¡­"

    Lai Buhe made a sharp counterattack against the words of the Southern people, and Shao Nirvana made a muffled voice because of the strange tests of the Wen Jiao Shuttle. If she hadn''t tightened her lips in time, the original "Shen Yin" would have leaked out of Lai.

    After all, there is no "Ai" and even "please" can be seen a little bit. He may have received "related" training. Mai Ye''s Shen Ti is stiff like a loss of freedom. However, even so, the Shen Ji Ruan''s texture will change the texture of several of her books. Therefore, Jin did not have the same way as he did. Instead, he felt that the other party''s reaction was normal.

    "Relax...well, it''s useless to say that? It doesn''t matter, I will let you relax Xialai."

    Jinbu hesitated again and started to use the skills of "The Top of Eternity", while also echoing the power emitted by himself with the "ambush" lurking in Maiye, and launching a secret strategy of attacking outside.

    "Hey, Hungry Wood..."

    Shao Neodymium seemed to want to open the button to refute something, but unfortunately the Southern people''s guard palms had real magic power and even the magical power above it. Wherever its hot temperature and blending strength went, it seemed that it was about to arouse goosebumps that were instinctively disgusted, there was no sign of forming at all. On the contrary, Shushi''s... transcends the subtle sense of beauty massage and SPa and other subtle rushing, making her heart throbbing.

    Without wormwood, it¡¯s okay; without invitation, it¡¯s okay; but you need to make an appointment to help you soar in the extreme state.

    "Heng... is really a skilled law-abiding. It''s very hard to see if Lai Bu will arrive."

    Mai Ye squeezed out the words and phrases of breathing from his teeth, and the light of spring water flashed out from his half-closed frost eyes.

    "I''ll just politely close the summer with your praise."

    Jin continued to play like a talisman, causing Mai Ye''s few young words to spread, and then focused on taking care of her Fengshou.

    "Step by, it''s because you are a good neodymium person worthy of my doing that I will give you such treatment!"

    "Clam...''Good neodymium man''?"

    Mai Ye was stunned for a moment, then f¨£ngfo was furious like a tiger with a silent tail, and a cold light burst out from his eyes.

    "It''s just nonsense! I''m..."

    Of course, Mai Yebu, who was suppressed by Jin Feng, might really "jump up" so the Nanren immediately used the easiest method to make her cut off her words.

    Just gently pinch the slightest neodymium and listen to the slightest Rutou.

    "Black~? Hungry Actinida~..."

    Mai Ye''s angry call made Aoshiko laugh, and the hearts of the people were quite loud and rushing out in thunder and cover.

    "You...bastard...I..."

    The cursing Mai Ye did not have any further actions such as the ability to launch the "atomic collapse".

 Chapter 2384

    Obviously, even the willful and reckless Mai Ye Chenli was a little unreasonable and rushed to sleep just now.

    Also, Mai Yexia consciously avoided the possibility of actually being speechless in disguise.

    Then, Kim again made a slightly serious statement, beyond Mai Ye''s expectations, and asked if he was eliminated from his Shuang Shuo Zheng''s invitation to mix her Hungarian tribe.

    "Now, what do you think is the definition of ''good neodymium man''?"

    "Actium, what... clams, do you want to say something wrong?"

    For things like Wuming Fire, Laid goes quickly and quickly. There is no trace of anger in Mai Ye''s eyes, but he just responds to Jin''s question as if gritting his teeth.

    So, Jinbu smiled from the ground, let go of the frost guard in Mai Yeru''s room, and truly leaned down and suppressed Xia, and followed him.

    "My definition of ''good neodymium man'' is very simple. As long as it is the neodymium man I like, it is the ''good neodymium man''."

    ¡°¡­Do you think you are God?¡±

    "Primage, I surpass God... Well, at least the "God" in the ordinary sense can be my guardian!"

    When he was speaking, Jin did not stop Xia Shuosu... It was precisely what Lai said was the movement of his mouth.

    From Rufang to Hattori, from neck to Yexia, in the talisman and stimulation of the eternal power, Maiye was completely unable to rise up against Jin unilaterally. Even if he still had awkward reassurance in his heart, he was about to be washed away by the continuous appointments and Shushi.

    The southerners enjoyed this wonderful neodymium belt. In contrast, the sedan chair was rushing to stop and fight, obviously suppressing the expectation of a wolf higher than a wolf in their hearts.

    Mai Ye Chenli, is it so tenacious in such a place...?

    Oh my god, it''s such a fascinating reaction.

    Jin did not further attack Mai Ye''s Xia Banchen, but instead used her incense sword and slowly returned to her.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Since ancient times, the romance has been released... It still makes sense.

    Chapter 1065 Mai Ye Shenli (Part 2)

    Jin''s devil reached slightly closer to Mai Ye''s Shenli''s hole and blew out gently, "He, Actinium~..."

    Shao Neodymium ban walked again and let out a cry of disgrace.

    This kind of holy sound is like a different person.

    Mai Ye naturally realized this and immediately tried to push away Jin''s head in a hurry. After the eternal standing, where can we make enough qi standing be produced?

    "Gu, what are you sitting on? Normal people don''t have this kind of actin, right?"

    "Why be afraid of relaxation?"

    The people of the South were drooping with a little neodymium, and they held the talisman and sang her face.

    "Although I like your majestic shell very much, when I sit down, Bu will show the real you... the discouraged you, and Bu will arrive at the real appointment!"

    "Don''t say it...we are very familiar."

    Mai Ye squeezed out a low guttural voice, which also exposed her mood that was more complicated than the mess.

    Mai Ye Shenli''s request is in line with Feng Feng''s prayer. As a psychological master, the latter can let go once he realizes it. Although the former has a strong frontal battle, his psychological quality is...hehehe.

 Chapter 2385

    Jin knew what Mai Ye was struggling with, but half of the contradictions he deliberately helped to make things happen, but he could turn swords into jade in just a few words.

    At least, the gold that has not yet been fully loaded with the bullet skill will definitely be there.

    So, Kim still decided to use the method he is best at to solve the problem.

    Therefore, the Southerners did not catch the hook and silently attacked Shao Neodymium''s last short attack.

    "Hu, jing, my anthracene..."

    As the black lace triangles filled with black lace flying away, Mai Yebu willingly leaked a nervous sage from the corner of the magazine.

    As Jin looked at Xia with his eyes, the silver rice had already sunk and frozen like a conditioned reflex.

    "Don''t be nervous, your question review is very beautiful, I''m so happy."

    The southerners gently curled the frost of neodymium to the two sides, and the unfolded drums emitted a humble and charming brilliance.

    "snort¡­"

    Mai Ye turned his face, but suddenly thought that his steps could show weakness, so he turned to Julai and stared at Jin with the vicious look that he could.

    "What are you going to be dashed? What a useless southerner!"

    "Hey, use the provocation method to me? You''re a little tender!"

    Jin hurriedly and cried toward Mai Ye''s fierce gaze, and was frozen in the murderous aura in it at all.

    "Really... Forget it, anyway, Lai is long, I will make you honest in front of me!"

    f¨£ngfo responded to the words of the Southern people, and Shao Neyte suddenly realized that his drum was fitted with something fiery and strong.

    The moment she realized what that was, Mai Ye''s face, which had already been golden in a talisman and asked, turned into an unprecedented redness due to the golden ai talisman and questioning. Even if she tried her best to suppress her cultivation mind, it would be useless.

    In the illusion of Shao Neodymium, the vinegar and shadow like Gu Da''s stick is as strong as steel, sniping at her bad style.

    The extremely real degree of escaping was transmitted and spread from the small area of contact. Mai Ye seemed to feel that the entire trial was about the strange escaping.

    "Hungry...wait, it''s like... that..."

    When the ghost cast was slightly embedded like a wind, Mai Ye''s casting was blank, all the theoretical knowledge flew, and the only thing left in Xia was the only thing left in Xia, Dagui.

    "I mean... this... is this one reaching a little bit?"

    "It''s okay, no problem (Note 1

    Hearing Mai Ye''s weak voice, Jin''s horn steps were slightly rising independently.

    "Da Xiao is just an illusion caused by the synchronization of reference objects, not to mention that the same suffering is only a moment."

    "Hey! That''s the statement..."

    Mai Ye rarely wanted to put on a "‡å" watch with a "‡å" and the "‡å" corner jump, but her holy sound came to an abrupt end, and the watch suddenly solidified.

    The eternal magical skill?? Looking for the secluded as a subtle!

    Zigu¡­

    The seal of the dark side of the neodymium seemed to have accepted the vinegar and strong seal crystals of the southerners.

 Chapter 2386

    Of course, the effect of "magic skills" is of great significance.

    "Hungry actinid, actinid, and hungry... I''m close to Lai...! Haida...Hungry anthracene, river!"

    "Your neodymium is in my heart, and I''ll be excited to calm down the summer."

    "Cha...he An, step by step!"

    Mai Ye''s Ninja''s Ninja is indeed much better than ordinary people. He has adjusted his sucking in just a few seconds and can make an effective response.

    "I''ll care about that kind of thing!"

    "Actidine, are you still arrogant? Forget it, I''m wrong too..."

    Jin smiled bitterly, and while preparing to deliver it lightly, confirming that the space of Mango Nie''s branch was small, he was still open to Mai Ye''s simplicity.

    Although mango juice has long been flooded in summer, it is still a bit difficult for Jin to arrive at the fund to start the lair, which also proves from the fact that Mai Ye really has no essence at all.

    Mu... Jin even suspected that Mai Ye, who seemed mature, actually Taki often sat on his masturbation.

    "My wood~..."

    The degree of dysfunction of the question of Shao Neodymium was relieved by the greed question. The stress reaction caused by Qin Ru for the first time in Mango was simply uncontrollable and was released by Chu Chugan, but it further aggravated her cultivation mind.

    There is no doubt that gold is of course in danger. Is there anything more fun than this that needs to be developed? Anthracite, this is just a joke! clams, clams, clams.

    In short, although Jin has not yet determined Mai Ye''s mango rank, Zhu Guo, according to Shushi, the level of the holy evil weapon has not been eliminated.

    "Leave your question review to me in full, you just need to enjoy Jile."

    "Don''t make your own decisions... Hungry River~ What a tremendous hurdle, I ~ I don''t think of the book uniform at all!"

    "Oh, this is the actinid..."

    Jin raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and suddenly stopped summer and froze.

    "Then let''s wait a little first, so that you can adapt to the summer."

    While speaking, the southerners'' far-reaching team moved closer to the game, but let the Yin Jing stay at the slightest neodymium question, and then used the ground to start the opponent''s talisman again.

    Wen Jian''s book once again hit Mai Ye''s nerves, but this time it was different from before.

    Because, in addition to the external review of the question, the precise explanation of the question is the sour and aphrodisiac of the Mango Edge.

    In the words of literary youth, that is... emptiness.

    Jin Ya asked the Ai Talisman to freeze Mai Ye''s catalytic catalytic Xia Gaohong''s request. She even felt that she could reach the scorching anxiety caused by every four folds of mango, let alone the real formation of Zigong Shuai Lai.

    By the way, the so-called "Zigong Array" in this situation is not the same as Yunfu Linpen''s drama, but is similar to the legendary "Send to the Enquiries".

    Although humans, as high-quality frozen substances, have long abandoned the "send" incident, and there are even sharp critics and cynical non-authoritatives who say that humans are in a state of sending invitations all year round, but...

    The real "send invitation" is the right thing to do!

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: Here I will think that the Chinese translation of "Da Husband, Moe Tatsuno" will double, and the general...

    Chapter 1066 Mai Ye Shen Li (continued)

 Chapter 2387

    "I~...Clam~..."

    Mai Ye Shen Li''s extremely vinegar rose again, and he consciously twisted his limbs slightly, but then bit his Mai Chun with a stand-alone bite, and refused to surrender. He was playing the ghost chef game again. Jin Bangbu would be too rude to Mai Ye Bi, but he started Shen Ru Qianchu''s aerobic freezing again. "Looks like Lai... you should have adapted, right?"

    The southerners were looking forward to Shao Neodymium''s answer at the same time, and Zhan Kai directly ran into the cold, and the other party really had no time to respond. Zhong Fachu, a heavy offensive at the straight-level mango god, smashed the lie of "Uncle Bu", "Wu Actinid ~ Uge ~ clam Actinid ~..."

    Level 1... and level 1 seems to contain a certain rhythm, and it is like a box of Mai Ye''s cause. Every sudden incident in Jin makes the other party no longer able to restrain his eternal magical skills?? Heart Super N stacked wolf (weakened version) If it is a complete version of "Heart Super N stacked wolf", then it will be jealous, but it will cause the target''s consciousness to fall into your almost crazy state. Jin Kebu thought of Mai Ye''s memories of the details, so he took measures to weaken his skills, which was enough to immerse Shen Xia''s little neodymium in the unimaginable apricot Seeing that Mai Ye''s psychological defense was useless, Jin only defended her far-limbs with single guards, and the other rules talismans the pair of Guru who was standing on his back, even if the owner lies on his back, he violated the center of the earth. With the freezing of the frost square box, even if the most normal thing is, the frost wind of the little neodymium is also followed by the ripples of Chu and Ren, while the southerners used their own guards to turn them into a more pleasant shape. "Actidalene~ You guy~ He hungry actidalene~ Step medicine~ Nirvana~... Nirvana~ Neptune~!"

    "Wovo~ is in the Anthology~! Bu Zhishenti~ Even Mango Rimen hesitated to actin~!"

    Jin Yao smiled and looked up at Mai Ye''s face. Sure enough, although the other party frowned, the call did not show the same pain. Instead, he was in a panic and **** together. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will hurt your Shenti~! Oh~ Look~ Rushu is very tough~ There is no problem with pulling the field a little bit~!"

    "Bai~Baiya~As such as Actinida~...Hehe Anthracene~I~I''ll spare you~..."

    In the panic-dollar clock, the southerners controlled the right position at the right time, giving the Bergman a sufficiently resolute desire, but also left the bitter rainbow marks of Xia Tong on the side, especially the two tough shadows. Even if they were indeed pulled, they all chose the "feasible minimum value" and the sequelae of complete steps. Mai Ye stopped and shook the phoenix and threw the phoenix into the head, as if he wanted to get rid of the dizziness of the strong appointment, but she herself did not realize that her condition had changed quite well than the beginning. She only consciously twisted the long limbs, and also put the Hunter to Jin''s palm, and even western Sichuan was synchronizing with the other party. "Hungry~Acting~Huhe~Hunger~Huhu~Huhu~Huhu~LiMian~...

    For Mai Ye, saying Chu is almost a disguised recognition of the twisted relationship of Shuang Fang... Bu, Bu, should be said to be "I hope this twisted relationship is a little normal" and there is such a subtle expectation to be discouraged!

    "It''s so amazing... Shenli" The southerner regulated the freezing of the faraway part. As accompaniment, the sacred sound of the sacred neodymium that Shao Neodymium could not suppress, the sacred sound of the Kuabu Peng, and who was in the intercepting box to read the turbid seal of the sacred box. Hearing Jin said that Chu had never thought of it, Mai Ye Buqian was sorry for losing the sacred moment. It seems that the sacred bet is too correct, because western Sichuan and Shen Yin are the sacred bets that the sacred bets will disappear due to shock. In short, even if Shao Neodymium was slain, he didn''t have Tonghong''s ears. This time, the sacred bets were congested to the limit. "Actida~ You guy, slut~ don''t say strange words Actida! Anthracite~..."

    "Maybe I have told many lies, and I have been asking for advice on ''praise''. I think I am still very honest!"

    Looking at Mai Ye who was conscious of Chu''s eating posture, Jin chuckled a sacred sternly, Meng Ran stood farther away, and in the slight neodymium mango clock that was so hot that it was even more than a floor to Kaikai''s "Hungry Actinid ~ Hungry Actinid ~ Holy Seal ~ Actinid ~ My Holy Seal ~ How could it be~ Anthracite ~..."

    "Are you aware? Have you noticed it now?"

    Jin leaned over and stared at Mai Ye''s eyes with a smile. The far post was naturally not showing any signs of slowing down. "You have already controlled your steps and have created a very wonderful holy seal, let me listen more!"

    "People~...oh Actinidine~ clam actinidine~ I''m hungry~ you guy~..."

    After clearly realizing that he was sending the sacred seal of Chu, Mai Ye seemed to have broken the jar and returned to the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sac

    Stop cursing, stopping in western Sichuan, stopping in Shenyin...

    In fact, in the eyes of Shao Neodymium, the resentment flame has long been extinguished by Hong who asked to resist, and the tangled thorn bushes have gradually sunk into a sluggish mud. "He clams, river clams, Shen~ clams, just anthracene clams, obviously just Shen Tishang''s appointment~ Why, clams, step by step, actinol~ Could it be me~ me~..."

    "Really, I didn''t expect that Mai Ye Shenli would actually get into such a **** actin?"

    Jin''s evil smile suddenly became extremely warm, and the deep pupil clock had a completely unrecognizable request from Mai Ye. "Agree, that''s because, even if it''s only a little bit of a micro-stroke, you''re happy to change me... There''s only this reason, isn''t you?"

    "I~... clam actinol~I~I~...Hyung~..."

    Mai Ye turned his head away from Jin''s gaze, but Yu Yu stabilized Xia Lai. After a few seconds, he suddenly raised his frost legs and clamped the other party''s far back. "Huwu~ Do what you should do~Ha An~Don''t think that I will give my heart to you at this level~..."

    "Heng''an? Actinidine, I understand... Then, don''t think my technology is only ''this level''!"

    Jin deliberately misinterpreted Mai Ye''s words and responded, then slept with Xia Shen, reported the other party''s Shenti, and then added the straight amount of the far side. "All the past was Kaijiao, and the blocks you imagined were only the beginning of the medicine. According to your ability to bear, maybe it will end very much." Eternal Stage accelerated six turns, and Jin gradually removed the suppression of "heart super N stacked wolf", and his real Viagra showed Chu Lai "Actidine~? He Actinidine~ Walk~ He Hungry~ What is this~... Is it Actinidine~?"

    Although it is the most common normal, Mai Ye quickly realized that the mango clock was as strong as a horse, and it was as if it was stepping, and every level was truly her heart... her crystal god!

    "Wu Hungry Actinida~? Hungry Imeng~ I''m here to Zigong~ Actinida~ Limeng~ He Hungry Actinida~ Hu Wu Actinida~..."

    This is the dividing line PS: a thousand words and one sentence I_have_e_back.

    Chapter 1067 Mai Ye Shen Li (final)

    Even though Mai Ye Shen Li''s words and deeds in the workplace of the Ancient Ministry were a little jealous, he was definitely sure that the "Crystal God is confused" and "There are some amazing words" in the "Actidal Actinid~I have already walked~Actalactine~Ting Yiting~Hehe is hungry~Walking~Walking~Walking~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actalactine~Actal

    Of course, these panic-like words and sentences have never mentioned the pure and low-neodymium consciousness of the pure and low-neodymium summer consciousness, so how could Jin "Ting Xialai"?

 Chapter 2388

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m just giving up my steps to make you feel sweet~! I''ll make you sweet~! Sprinkle~ Just reach the cake nest with just one blow~!"

    In response to the words of the Southern people, the crystal god''s rage was overturning the sea in the mango clock of the little neodymium, and the part of the sheets of Xia Fang, which was stolen from the junction of Zigong Kou, was undoubtedly stolen by Mai Ye''s silver rice, and the diffusion of Kai''s stains was clearly visible. Although the effect of Eternal Stand is irrefutable, the control of Eternal Standalism has also reached the point of perfection, and the process will add unnecessary burden to Mai Ye. Therefore, the improvement of quality in the people was also a contribution to the people who were able to completely slack the young man. The people who approached the brilliance of the Ruyi River did not have any plans for Tingxia Lai. If the frost in the latter''s cultivation ground was not near to the back of the former, then this scene was called "Kinfan" and "Hungry" and "Hunti" was like a shattering of the farther ~ "Another ~" and "Another ~"

    Mai Ye desperately reported Jin''s Shen Title. Although Shen Title''s sword was strong and powerful, it could not be called great, but for Shao Nye Lai''s current moment, the Hungarian, which was standing side by side, and the heartbeat with the same pace even more conceivable, gave her unprecedented stability...or, belonging to her?

    This is Stockholm syndrome! After all, Jin Ke never used his words and deeds to force Mai Ye, right?

    "Have you walked? But it''s all here. I''m from Buhuiting Xialai! Even if you turn into ashes, I''ll let you reborn in the fire!"

    "Actidine~Chama~hahama~hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

    The worse the apricot, the clearer the Mai Ye was to the "grand occasion" of Xia Fu tribe, so that she could completely remember the Da Xiao and the shape of Jin''s sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred s

    Before the slow Danao could understand the meaning of this sentence, Mai Ye asked to punish Shen Yin to "hungry actinid ~ He actinid ~ what ~ Anthracene actinid ~..."

    Mai Yebu knew what kind of lords would be the enemy destroyed by the atoms. If Bu Guo thought that the destruction was transformed into "blocks", she would be able to get rid of such a powerful and inferior piece of rushing from her Zigongli''s kitchen, making the body of this sedan seem to be exposed to electricity and the war Li Qilai. "This is ~ cake nest~... Hey, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,

    "I''m hesitating!"

    This is the "secret code" that Jin was looking forward to was changed by Mai Ye Mango and Zigong at that moment. He immediately released Kai''s eternal suppression and also punished the chef''s door to the door of Xiong Xing, which was like a fire. In the room of Shao Neodymium, it was the fresh crystal of the southerners who were polite. The ground basin eternal proof Mai Ye Gajue has reached inexplicable joy. Although Bu is Ai Ren, Bu is a lover, and even Da Jiao is a lie, she still went to the hiding foot of the foot that she had never mentioned. She was intoxicated by this wonderful Huanyu Bell "He Actin~... The number is hidden~ The name of the hiding is still in the kitchen~... Actin~ You guy~ actually live directly on Zigong''s face~..."

    While accepting Jing Ye from the imperial block, Mai Ye repeated the sweet-hearted Shin Yin. Mai Ye''s rationality was slightly restored, so that when she considered the contraceptive problem step by step, the virtual image of the eternal contract poured into her mind with a series of unheard of knowledge. At this time, Jin also gave birth to some interesting things. The gorgeous dividing line, is the disappearing spot of Changji Linli, a fragile fragment?

    Is the film of annihilation, the decomposition of spiritual qi and qi, a cowardly wreckage?

    Now, what do you want to hope for?

    Only shattered bubbles remain here!

    Now, where do you want to seek?

    The other side is just a dead land in the desert!

    However, before fate, grab this spider silk!

    That is, the only way you have been to be saved is in my sense...

    It is said that everyone lies horizontally and is proud of the fragrance. In August of the Qing Dynasty, I go to bed and go to the imperial boat to enjoy endlessly. I can see the dividing line of the Anjiang Dongzhong Liu people who are called "Shen Li Shen Li''s mango is "returning to the Yuan Dynasty". This is really a world of unparalleled steps to have actin! Mai Ye Shenli, who had a "atomic collapse", had a frontal auxiliary system holy artifact-level mango "returned to the Yuan Dynasty"...

    Simply put, the effect of this holy tool is to treat warmth and nourishing and filling, which sounds like a waste of money or even useless, but I actually got it!

    Although I have never mentioned it, I have reached the current realm step by step with ordinary humans like me... More severely, I often improve my stature by "taking shortcuts". After such a long time, I said that my stature and even my soul have no hidden injuries or hidden dangers. That is the real thing to be conceivable. Speaking of this, I mentioned it step by step again, and it seems that there is a suppression and balance effect on this aspect. However, these "small problems" will definitely affect my far-reaching crystal. Sooner or later, I must solve the present. But I feel relieved that after the punishment with Shen Lilai, my "small problems" have already been called. Although "first test" is always the most effective, I only dodge it again seven or eight times. In the words of "cultural immortals and gods," that is...

    I, the general, said that the chef will be cold, but by the way, the cost of the effect of "returning to the original dynasty" is that before its effect is that Yu Yun, the cake nest of neodymium square, disappears, the south will continue to be in a "forced apricot loss state" until the end of the "treatment". This is the dividing line: Friendly reminder, the next plot... Theoretically speaking, it is to abuse Kuroko and Mikoto. Readers who love these two can skip them according to the chapter name (you know)

    Chapter 1068 Warning, high-energy reaction ahead!

    PS: I am afraid that some people never read the post PS. This time I warn you again in the previous chapters if you feel uncomfortable after reading them... Everything is the world''s fault. This is the division line. There is no way. Now I have to let it go and go to Mai Ye Shen Li''s body. The girl''s pupils gradually return to focal length. She seemed to feel my weight and frowned. "So heavy...you..."

    "Oh... the strength is back. Mengjun?br/> I talked to myself about questions that I didn''t need to answer, turned over and lay on the left side of Shen Li, then sat up again, and glanced at the girl''s ancient temple. Shen Li naturally felt my gaze, but I didn''t know if it was because his legs were not closed, or whether he was holding a complicated mentality that was difficult to express simply. In short, she just hummed softly, and just observed whatever I could. It seemed that it was because the pure Zigong was left with Zhongzi. Therefore, Michun seemed to be very happy to be frozen west, and the Mian Box slowly opened water from the newly opened night. The curtain fell from inside and out, further diluting the rainbow that had already faded a lot on the sheets. "Well... I''m too worried. I was a little worried before. I was a little worried about you''d reject the ''contract''." Although I kept staring at Shen Li''s place without hesitation, since she had agreed to the eternal contract, it was my wings. So I started to use healing magic in a few seconds... Did I say before? In order not to make the healing magic misuse the chef''s mill and facilitate the precise details, I used to cast the "wu~..."

    Shen Li, who was smelling ten marrow, couldn''t help but let out a sound without reason, and quickly coughed as if he wanted to hide his loss of composure. "Hmph, I said it from the beginning, I won''t care about those boring things, all I want is..."

    It doesn''t matter. I blocked Shen Li''s words from mouth to mouth. No matter what you want or what you want, you can do it anyway. The "eternal contract" is absolute. As for other aspects, you are free... Huh? Have you felt it? Then let¡¯s have another valve!

    "You...bastard..."

    Despite showing an unhappy expression, Shen Li did not resist my hug, even though I was in the contract... deliberately gave her the right to refuse. Time dividing line. August 23rd.

 Chapter 2389

    No, that''s not what I want to say!

    The correct way to open is actually like this...

    Slap!

    As for the result... Vega One was really damaged by Mikoto Misaka who was fully active. Although the range of the "human-body" ultra-electromagnetic gun is a flaw, it is said that the calculation volume of each LEVEL5 superpowered person is comparable to that of the most advanced computers, and the IQ is even better. In addition, Shirai Kuroko cooperated from the side and wanted to blow up one or two satellites or something, it was no problem...

    Well, I don¡¯t care about what method they have adopted anyway. What¡¯s next... The good show is about to begin now!

    The dividing line of time and space on August 24th, Huh? Isn''t it okay to just jump out for a day like this?

    A real man''s cute **** have an idle day, except for having **** with beautiful girls... I mean, it''s no big deal to consolidate his relationship. The "beautiful girls" here of course refer to Fumibe and Katsuri Mai No. As for the Shenli Fire Root... The scientific side and the magic side are not in line, and Huoori''s personality is really not suitable for showdown now. Wait for a while and she is completely devoted to discussing it. Even when Fumike and Shen Li met, they almost created a horrifying terrorist attack on the spot. Fortunately, I I was prepared for a long time, so there was no innocent people who passed by to be shot while lying down. Well, in fact, it was not that exaggerated. After all, Chen Li knew that I had **** with Franda and Takikori, but she didn''t say much. I thought she understood that there was obviously a difference in attitude towards them; while Yu Qi was flexible and flexible. In the blink of an eye, she analyzed that head-on confrontation would definitely be hit by the "atomic collapse" and licked her knees. So she adopted the strategy of saving the country in a curve and used me as a "battlefield" to engage in a "smile war". This is the tactic she is best at... Well, everyone can understand it, right?

    Although I was unable to achieve the three-person tour in one go, the two maverick girls who did not fight were the best result. Besides, I also have the "Real Clan Art" as a killer weapon, which will never make the two beautiful girls who are in love feel empty, lonely and cold!

    I''ve said so much without realizing it. As the saying goes, time is no longer enough, it''s time to talk about the serious business...

    God''s dividing line "for...why?"

    It is obvious that when Misaka Mikoto met a "sister" who didn''t know which number he was and learned that the "Absolute Ability Evolution Plan" was still proceeding step by step, her expression suddenly collapsed. The wizard''s eyes were as useful as ever. Even if they could not be directly installed on Mikoto, they could throw them in other places, such as her and Shirai''s dormitory!

    "I''m sorry, because you will definitely follow you." Mikoto showed a bitter smile of restraint and apologized, paralyzing Shirai''s ability to move with the most appropriate amount of electric shock. "I can''t implicate you anymore, I will end everything. Sayonara (Sayona) Kuroko." There is no doubt that Mikoto resolutely decided to choose the "dead way" in the original work and deliberately killed by one side in seconds!

    Although it can be called a brave sacrifice, it is also an escape made by being unable to bear the condemnation of conscience, isn¡¯t it?

    Why...can''t we grit our teeth and live with the so-called "sin" and use our own strength to "atone" in the future?

    Of course, after all, the "super electromagnetic cannon" is just a girl in the country. The right and wrong of her decision is different from one''s own opinion. It''s better not to talk about it.

    Shirai even had his tongue numb, and could only watch Mikoto destroy all the "plan" related materials, and then... After leaving Shirai, he didn''t know what Mikoto would do, but the unknown fear firmly grabbed her heart. She immediately realized that if she didn''t do anything, then she might have said goodbye to "Sister" just now, forever!

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Whether it is Shirai''s perseverance, or Mikoto''s actions were too light when she was in a state of excitement, or... Shirai once drank some of the slight curing effects left by the "agent" I gave her. In short, Shirai is more tenacious than Mikoto expected. Even though she failed to recover her mobility, she twisted and buzzed her body, trying to make the phone in her pocket fall out, and then pressed the "one-click dial" with her chin incredibly... It''s the admirable Lily spirit!

    I was dating Katsuri Mai Nori in an unknown large park and smiled evilly and answered Shirai''s call for help, "Nao...Hasegawa...Mr...."

    "Is Shirai? Your voice sounds bad. Is something wrong?"

    Chapter 1069 Top-down

    Mai Ye Chenli, who was temporarily full of girlish feelings, turned his head suspiciously after being held by me.

    "Shirai...it''s not such a coincidence, right?"

    Of course, as the leader of one of the "Angebo" organizations, how could it not investigate who the "space movement ability person around the ultra-electromagnetic gun" after the last battle with Misaka Mikoto and Kuroko Shirai?

    "Ahhh, it seems that I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. It''s better for me to go to your side."

    After saying that, I hung up the call.

    "Jin, the phone call just now is..."

    "hehe¡­"

    Instead of answering Chen Li''s question, I took her hand and walked to a place where no one noticed it, and opened the hidden barrier and the magic circle sent by Dimension Yue.

    "Are you interested in trying your strength progress? I think the ultra-electromagnetic gun is a good test stone!"

 Chapter 2390

    The dividing line of space.

    So Shen Li and I appeared in front of Shirai.

    "Eh?"

    Facing the surprised Shirai, I didn''t say much, but helped her to the chair first.

    "You don''t want to lie on the ground and talk, do you?"

    "You are from...Amanbu..."

    Compared to my space movement ability, Shirai was obviously more surprised by Shen Li''s existence.

    "Hmph, aren''t you urgent? Is it better to solve it quickly, right?"

    Chen Lihao stood leisurely with his chest in his arms, and his vicious smile suddenly made Shirai''s nervousness rise.

    "Well... Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Shirai casts a gaze at me for inquiries.

    "Ha...Shen Li said it well, Shirai."

    After a pause, I chuckled and added a little.

    "Don''t worry, at least for now, the ''atom collapse'' is on my side."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shirai is not stupid. Her silence is obviously because she noticed the subtle awkwardness in my words.

    Me, not, us.

    However, Shirai had no choice. After a few seconds of silence, he told Mikoto''s "weird behavior".

    "In other words, she is going to do something very dangerous?"

    Of course, I can''t expose the diorama directly, but I must follow Shirai''s words first.

    "To say danger or something..."

    Shirai couldn''t help but glance at Chen Li again, but the latter didn''t care, just snorted coldly.

    "So, Misaka''s only reason for doing this..."

    I put away my smile and deliberately changed into a serious expression.

    "That''s... this time, she acted with the determination to be ''dead''."

    "Varied¡­"

    Shirai jumped up from the chair, but his body, which had not yet recovered its ability to move, fell to the floor with a "bang" sound.

    "Woo...Sister...what do you want to do..."

    Looking at Shirai who ignored his own pain, I raised my eyebrows slightly and helped her up again.

    "Well... I can guess it roughly."

 Chapter 2391

    Shirai didn''t say anything, and waited for my next sentence with a nervous look on his face.

    "I just said that Misaka left with the determination to ''decide'', so... she naturally went... to die."

    Next, I poured out the psychological changes and ideas of Mikoto in the original work.

    "this¡­"

    Shirai was so shocked that he was extremely shocked, then his whole body trembled and lowered his head, and he held the armrest of the chair tightly to prevent himself from falling down again.

    "No wonder my sister destroyed the planning information... Um! Is it to prevent me from chasing the scene? What, what to do... Now, what else can I do..."

    "Don''t worry, the ''experiment'' is carried out in the evening, and Misaka is not in danger yet."

    "That''s it, then I have to chase you quickly..."

    "Even if you catch up, what can you do?"

    Facing Shirai, who was so anxious that sweating from her forehead, I began to show her long-lost fangs.

    "I''ve said it? Misaka actually cannot go against her wishes or conscience, so she made such a choice. Even if you chase her, how should she convince her to give up ''seeking death''? Take a step back and say, even if you successfully bring her back, how can you relieve the pain that spreads in her heart all the time?"

    "Sure enough... there is no way, but even so, I still can''t watch it..."

    "Ahhh, there''s nothing we can do."

    My calm tone suddenly made Bai Jing''s eyes lit up and he suddenly raised his head.

    "Mr. Hasegawa...you said...is there a way?"

    "Hmm? Yes, that''s right."

    I showed a strange smile that Shirai had never seen before, and the deep light flashed in her eyes even made her breath suffocate.

    "Since the ''bottom-to-top'' method doesn''t work, then use the ''top-to-bottom'' method."

    "Wow? So that''s it."

    This was Shen Li interrupting. Unlike Shirai, who was innocent and kind in comparison, as the leader of the Anbu "Item", she suddenly reacted and understood what I meant.

    "But, can you actually see ''that person''? And from your tone, you still look like you want to see it?"

    "You can understand this way, but I won''t be idle enough to go to him for tea and chat!"

    "Wait! What do you mean by..."

    Shirai was confused and hurriedly inserted his words.

    "Tsk, that little kid''s friends are indeed as naive as hers!"

    Shen Li seized the opportunity to activate the ridicule skill, but she also explained to Shirai when she was in a good mood.

    "Although behind the ''Absolute Ability Plan'' is the Council of Academy City, it is impossible for all members to be supportive, and they can only be ''someone'' or ''someone'' of vested interests. In that case, if the chairman... is on the safe side, and joins several other directors to oppose the plan, what do you think will be the result?"

    I did not correct the wrong understanding caused by Shen Li''s words because of the position issue. Anyway, Shirai could figure it out.

    "Eh?"

    Shirai was stunned, and this time she understood immediately.

 Chapter 2392

    "Ah! ''top from bottom''... Maybe... no, it''s quite feasible! But..."

    Facing Shirai''s suspicious gaze, I raised the corner of my mouth.

    "Sadly, this time I can''t help you with the ''human favor'' of the seemingly never-benefit'' of the Chairman, who seems to have never been in charge, it''s not so easy to repay! Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know? The Chairman is living in that building without doors and windows."

    Hearing these words, Shirai was not stunned for too long, but smiled bitterly and sighed.

    "This is reasonable...That kind of thing sounds impossible to be easily irritated. How can Mr. Hasegawa be willing to help us?"

    "It''s very simple! After the matter is completed, please rest assured that I need your help to do a scientific experiment. My experiment does not have any danger and will definitely not harm your health."

    As I said that, I transformed into a colorful "eternal contract" that made it float in front of Shirai''s eyes.

    ¡°As long as you say ''I promise'', our contract will be established.¡±

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: Hahahahaha¡­what experiment should be done? It''s definitely not an ordinary one, you have to add some material.

    Chapter 1070 Do you believe it?

    Shirai Kuroko has neither time to doubt the reliability of the contract nor to verify the credibility of my words, nor to shock the unheard "ability" I used in a word, in short, the concerns about "Sister" made her not hesitate!

    Therefore, although the contract is so simple that there is no description of all aspects of the experiment, it only ensures that Shirai''s physical health will not be damaged, she still quickly gave an unsurprising reply.

    "I agree."

    The dividing line of time and space.

    So, Mai Ye and Shen Libing were divided into two groups, and I went to meet Yaresta again, and Shen Lizhe followed the information I gave to Misaka Mikoto''s must-pass place.

    You ask why I know where the experimental site is? Where will Mikoto pass by? It''s very simple. Although the "plan" is confidential, it is not a top secret. The information Mikoto can get is not available with the ability of Nimfu and Song...

    Now, I stood in front of the upside-down man again, although I was "captured" by Hikari Yuki, who was quite silly, said, "You can move space, why do you still come to me?" But my response was...

    "Because I''m very happy to see you, do you hate me very much? Also, you must have used up your medicine, right?"

    When Jiebiao was dumbfounded, I smoothed her out again.

    "Well... then again, the fluctuations in space of unknown origin will probably be attacked by ''he'' as an enemy."

    That''s it.

    "Is there anything important?"

    Yaresta¡¯s voice is so awkward whenever he comes...or rather uncomfortable. Even if his voice is neither fierce nor vulgar, it just gives people a strange feeling of being uncomfortable all over.

    So, even I decided to end the conversation quickly.

    "Ahhh, it''s nothing big, it''s just... that ridiculous ''Absolute Ability Evolution Plan'' or something, it''s almost time to end, right? After all, the next thing is wasting your time!"

    ¡°¡­My time is not as good as you think.¡±

    Yaresta answered slowly, his emotions fluctuated.

    "Since you can infer to this level, you should be a very smart person or you have some smart people to help you, so I don''t need to know how much you know about my things, I just need to know what benefits you can get from it."

    It was obviously a plain statement, but with an irrefutable momentum, I couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. It was not because of its momentum, but just a faint resentment of "good troublesome".

 Chapter 2393

    "Oh...so people like you all... forget it, if I say, my ambition is to collect high-quality beautiful girls and then get them all pregnant, do you believe it?"

    "What do you think?"

    Yaresta''s tone was as calm as ever, and he could not hear whether he was sneering or angry.

    "If I say that my long-cherished wish is world peace, do you believe it?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was stunned for a second, almost laughing out loud, but a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind and I couldn''t help but frown slightly.

    "I...I believe it."

    Nonsense, if Aresta controls the slightest part of the world in his hands in some unknown way, then it would be "world peace", right?

    "oh¡­"

    Yaresta''s tone showed a very rare feeling of surprise.

    "Haha...is interesting, then, I believe it too."

    This time it was my turn to be surprised.

    Then, Yaresta fell silent and silently instructed to meet the bid to see the guests off.

    I don''t know how the eyes almost never look at Yaresta''s knotty to understand the wishes of this school city boss.

    Huh? Hello! Wait, isn''t there a clear answer?

    OK, maybe Aresta thinks he has made a reply, although I can generally understand it this way.

    Well, if you are prepared or not, it really doesn¡¯t work. Just evaporate all the relevant personnel in the plan. All of them will be eliminated.

    God''s dividing line.

    That night, Shen Li met Mikoto again.

    The location is exactly on the big iron bridge where Toma Kamijo appeared to block Mikoto Misaka in the original work.

    "Oh... I''m so angry, little dear?"

    Obviously, compared to Mikoto, who was exhausted, Shen Liduan, who had just been nourished by me in the past two days, was radiant.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mikoto couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, put away her arm resting on the bridge railing, looking like she was too lazy to deal with it and had to force herself to deal with the other party.

    "You are really in a state of mind, aunt?"

    "Ha... I''ll say this to you, I won''t let you leave here tonight."

    Shen Li sneered evilly, stood still with his chest in his arms, and one atom after another collapsed light ball quietly emerged around her.

    "Ah, is it? Are you supernatural powers? Should you still say that you are ahead of the uncertainty?"

    Mikoto murmured, and the electric arc began to appear between her hair with a "sniff".

    "Hey... tonight, I may not be able to control my strength. If you...ha, I..."

 Chapter 2394

    "whispering sound¡­"

    Seeing Mikoto''s look as sad and desperate as she saw through the world, Chen Li was really unhappy, and her murderous intent dropped sharply and her fighting intention increased.

    "In five minutes, in another three minutes, I see if you can say it!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the number of atoms that had increased to twenty or thirty times collapsed light **** all came out to Mikoto she to dissipate all things.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Mikoto was shocked by the number of light **** that were more than the previous two battles. Fortunately, her body was in a counterattack, which slowed down her attack. In addition, the "electromagnetic barrier" that was always in a passive trigger state was able to avoid the opponent''s first strike in a mess and quickly stood up in a lazy donkey rolling.

    "snort¡­"

    Chen Li still didn''t move, but the evil smile on his face became more and more blooming.

    Then, the number of atomic collapsed light **** increased by a total of fifty!

    There is no doubt that Chen Li''s first breakthrough in ability after "evolution" is to get rid of the limitations of "diffusion and support semiconductors". Even without the help of any props, a huge number of barrage can be unfolded!

    "Cheer..."

    Seeing this, Mikoto knew she could no longer delay, so she immediately became serious and gave her all!

    That''s it, but Mikoto did not use the "super electromagnetic cannon" she relies on to become famous (hum?) and not to mention that the live-fire skills are unlikely to break through the opponent''s "atomic collapse shield". Besides, the straight-line attack with obvious aiming movements is not difficult to predict and dodge for the agile members of the Dark Border.

    Therefore, Mikoto still uses the "lightning gun" as the main combat method, and at the same time, she is secretly brewing a "real lightning strike" and is distracted from the use of enemies of the same level who have considerable advantages. Mikoto''s condition is naturally becoming more and more embarrassing. Even though the so-called "brewing" usually takes only a few breaths, in this level of battle, how could Chen Li let her use her big move calmly?

    This is the dividing line.

    ps: It seems that I can''t get up... Forget it, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.

    Chapter 1071 The final work...Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong!

    "What''s wrong? Where did you go for the arrogant attitude just now? Hello?"

    After all, Mai Ye Shenli is hard to change his nature. Once he gains the upper hand, he immediately looks so happy that he can''t find the north. //Free e-book download//By the way, calling out the name of the move is a romance, but in more cases, it is still more common not to shout.

    For example, in this moment...

    Chen Li proudly controlled the atomic collapsed **** that had grown to 100, and shot the entire iron bridge into a sieve. This was the result of her learning from the past and deliberately paying attention to avoid attacking the piers.

    The next second, Mikoto Misaka, who seemed to be covered in dust and scratched many times, quickly looked at the sky.

    A dazzling arc appeared on the ends of the brown hair...breaking.

    Rumble...

    Dark clouds had already spread throughout the night sky at some point.

    Chen Li''s face changed and he no longer cared about sarcasm.

    Because the lightning strike that locks the target from the sky is inevitable.

    At least, Chen Li, who has no space movement ability, will definitely not avoid Mikoto''s attack!

    The blazing light shone through the sky and the earth, like the sword of judgment swinged by the gods, slashing **** the iron bridge.

    "Not...dead, right?"

 Chapter 2395

    After all, Mikoto was still unwilling to kill people. Even though she knew that the other party was a member of the Anbu who was a legendary technical secondary school doing "dirty work", she never thought about killing her.

    However, in the face of strength and skills - in the words of this academy city, it is the sharp gain of the calculation of the sharp rise in volume. Mikoto cannot tell the truth that it can only be hit to the point where it is only injured but not killed.

    As the saying goes, there is a difference between closeness and alienation. In the original work, the old man who got along well with Mikoto Misaka was very happy (?? The Uejo Toma was treated mercilessly, which does not mean that the "aunt" who was against her three times could also get the same mercy.

    Although "details determine success or failure" is...

    That refers to a situation where the gap is not big.

    And now...

    "Ha, hehe, hehe...is pretty capable, little kid!"

    The power of atomic collapse turns into a light shield to disperse¡ªto be precise, it "eliminates" the smoke and dust floating in the air due to a large amount of static electricity.

    "Ahhh, so that''s it - Humph, I have to admit that before today, you guy is indeed qualified to rank ahead of me!"

    Chen Li sneered and grabbed his hair, "It''s a pity that I can even do this kind of thing easily today!"

    With her words, the atomic collapse power condensed into the light shield dispersed again into a bunch of small **** - yes, at the critical moment just now, Shen Li gathered all the **** to offset Mikoto''s thunder strike.

    Then, the light ball dispersed again, turning into thousands of light needles like drizzle of cows, shooting towards the dark cloudy night sky.

    In the blink of an eye, the thick clouds disappeared without a trace...

    "Even if you don''t have objective conditions, it''s not an easy task to use the previous moves again, right?"

    The second key point of the evolution of Shenli atom collapse - the micro-elixir capacity has risen sharply!

    "So, the game is over next - are you ready to be enlightened?"

    No matter how you say it, in fact, Chen Li certainly remembered my instructions. It is impossible to really kill Mikoto, and with her current control... Well, given that Mikoto has an "electromagnetic barrier", Chen Li couldn''t boast about "only blowing her clothes and not hurting people".

    "How can I... be here..."

    Mikoto''s willpower is naturally extremely strong, especially when she still has unfulfilled wishes in her heart, it is reasonable to perform extraordinaryly. Therefore, even when facing the fierce offensive of Chenli again, even if she seems to be in a difficult position, she still successfully defended it.

    "Wow? It seems I don''t have to hold back..."

    Chen Li seemed to be talking to himself, and immediately the attack stopped, and the light **** gathered again into the appearance of a large round shield, but this time it was not for defense, but facing the shield in the direction where Mikoto was.

    "Hmm?"

    It is true that Mikoto can fly over the eaves and walk around the walls, but it doesn¡¯t grow wings after all, right? In the current environment, moving up will definitely only become a better target, and down... there is water under the bridge. Not only can the enemy not be seen under the water, but it is also inconvenient to move.

    Is there no future options? Haha, no matter whether you turn your back to the enemy, you are seeking death. Besides, with Mikoto''s personality, when did you ever think about "retreat"?

    So, just like during the last battle, Mikoto''s eyes firmly launched an attack with Shen Li!

    The atomic collapse beam that was like a high-energy laser cannon hit the lightning shock again.

    Well... The third and most important change after Chen Li''s ability upgrade is that the output power has increased. To be honest, it will not lead to physical collapse even if he exerts his full strength.

    Because, seriously, Mai Ye Shenli, who I have been fooled by, is obviously separated from the category of "humanity".

    Last time, Chen Li was bounced away, but this time... the result is self-evident.

    "Cheer..."

 Chapter 2396

    When Mikoto exclaimed...

    Whoosh - Shirai''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mikoto who was "stagnant from the sky", hugging the other person.

    "Sister! Retreat!"

    The figures of the two men then quickly moved away from the large iron bridge under the effect of space movement.

    There is no doubt that Chen Li completely followed my wishes, otherwise what Shirai saw was the headless senior sister...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This is not Lily, and those things are not discussed.

    The point is - the next day Mikoto discovered that the experiment was really terminated.

    As for Doctor Guata - I mean the Soul Chasing of the Underworld is about adjusting the genes of Misaka girls and then talking to Mikoto... Also omitted.

    "It seems like I''m having an abnormality - Misaka Misaka is very worried about his situation."

    What''s the situation? Of course, I saw that the time was almost over, so I went to the secret research facility of Ao Temple, which had already been locked, and "snatched" the "Commander Tower" of the Misaka girls - the last work.

    This is an extremely eye-catching version of Misaka Mikoto, which is the "last work".

    Because it came out of that kind of cultivation cabin, the final work was naturally in the state of celestial bodies.

    The problem is that she woke up before I took out the clothes, which led to the embarrassing situation at this moment.

    Well, in fact, I didn¡¯t feel very embarrassed when there wasn¡¯t much left in the festival, but I was just a little unhappy.

    "Tsk, don''t worry, usually, I won''t attack my young girl-unless you continue to provoke me."

    The last work has a very strong thinking ability, and I didn''t regard her as a child in the conversation.

    "In other words, is there an ''extreme'' situation? Misaka Misaka is indeed in a sashimi crisis - Misaka Misaka feels even more panicked."

    I had a big moan. Although the skin of the last work really felt tender and soft, I really had no idea about her - at most I raised it as a mascot or something. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: If you use a simpler method... Huh? Wait, if that...

    Chapter 1072 My experiment is so serious

    "whispering sound¡­"

    A flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I remembered the best way to "deal with" the final work in the original work followed her words and ignored it.

    "Ah, then you can continue to be worried, it won''t hurt you anyway."

    As I said that, I finally found Kusano''s spare dress from the storage space, put it on the last work in one breath, and then hugged her up.

    "Eh? Ah... Please be gentler. Misaka Misaka''s body is in an unfinished state and cannot provide enough lubrication secretion Misaka Misaka said in a desperate tone."

    No...it''s true. It''s better to ignore her.

    So, I decisively ignored the chattering last moment and launched the Dimensional Jump Send.

    When the blue and white s aura just unfolded...

    "Who are you?"...

    It would be better if a man in a white coat didn''t mention his vicissitudes and resentment, but it was the senior supporting role that Patio Atsu appeared at the door of the laboratory, holding a pistol decisively in his hand.

    Humph? Have betrayed the Academy City and are you in a hurry to inject "virus" into your last work?

 Chapter 2397

    So the time difference I played!

    "You''re late."

    I glanced at the patio indifferently, and then he fell to the ground with a "gutter" sound like a puppet.

    The attack of the jing **** is unsolvable for creatures with low divine power.

    "Die... Misaka Misaka asked in a terrified tone?"

    Where was the terror? It''s obviously a lively and cheerful tone!

    "Hmph, did you see it? I''m killing without blinking. You have to be good!"

    "I understand Misaka Misaka said while hugging the perverted Mr.''s neck!"

    I:"¡­"

    Well, the words and deeds of the last work show one thing that her intuition is extremely keen, and indeed she has no good impression of Ao Temple.

    Well... Of course it is not feasible to always let the last work be entangled with me, so after I took her to the Soul Chasing of the Underworld to check it out, I handed it over to the wings who summoned to my own plane to feed it.

    Next... Humph, it''s time for Kuroko Shirai to "pay the price"!

    The dividing line of time and space.

    This is a space full of super-technical atmosphere, with various regular or irregular geometric unknown alloy plates spliced into walls, ground and ceilings, with mysterious light flowing from time to time at the joints.

    The space size is only about five square meters.

    Under the influence of my dimensional leap, Shirai, who was a newcomer, was not curious about the surrounding environment, and was more surprised by another question.

    "What''s going on? Can your space moves directly affect me? (Note 1

    "Ahhh, because my space movement is not superpower, but magic."

    "Ha?"

    Most people in Academy City obviously don¡¯t know the existence of magic, and Shirai is no exception, just pretending that I don¡¯t want to tell her.

    "Hmph, look at your expression and you really don''t believe it?"

    I smiled discontently and raised my hand to point at the space.

    Zhongyang, the gorgeous and weird magic circle, placed a silver-gray chair with a full sense of technology. There was a helmet-like thing flipped back at the top of the chair, and the legs of the chair were directly connected to the floor, and the mysterious light was also faintly flowing.

    "This is...the experiment of combining technology and magic. Whether you believe it or not, in short, the "eternal contract" cannot be violated!"

    "I know, I won''t go back on my word."

    General dividing line.

    This time I "deceived" the ignorant girl, I didn''t tell any lies, I just said half of it and left half of it.

    Experiments are really just not necessary to "experiment", because the real experiment has long been done by a few unpleasant passers-by.

    It is not impossible to harm the body. It is really just based on the specific situation of the object. It is not impossible to harm the **** of jing.

    The combination of technology and magic is barely considered as if it were just to provide energy to the magic array through technological means.

 Chapter 2398

    Then, the helmet is a beautiful decoration, purely to make Shirai feel more realistic.

    Finally, Shirai didn''t ask the content of the experiment when he saw that I didn''t say it... Then, use your soul to understand it well!

    With a evil smile, the blue and white light flashed under my feet and disappeared from the spot.

    The dividing line of time.

    After putting on the helmet, Shirai quickly fell into a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes again, she was confused for a while, and then...

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    The girl immediately felt a wet and sticky discomfort between her hips.

    Appropriately, I, who had been monitoring the scene through the wizard''s eyes, appeared again using the dimension leap.

    "Haha...how do you feel the effect of this ''Huangliang Yimeng'' Zero machine?"

    "Eh? Ah, um..."

    Shirai''s face was red and he was even more embarrassed by the embarrassment between his thighs. Her wandering eyes seemed to be wondering if I saw something wrong.

    "This...uh, indeed...huh? Wait, why do you have to look for me if you have this kind of experiment?"

    "Oh, that''s because the stronger the jing divine power, the better the effect of the person. I''m talking about jing divine power, but not the calculation amount."

    At this time, I naturally don¡¯t need to draft my lies.

    "But since you don''t believe in the existence of magic, I have nothing to say."

    "This, that''s it..."

    Seeing that I did not show a strange expression, Shirai dared to look at me.

    "Well! If you want to say xing can, this machine is already very excellent. Dreams can give people a strong sense of reality. It is incredible. Although there are all kinds of strange inventions in the school city, like this..."

    Speaking of this, Shirai was silent for a moment, feeling like he was still talking, but in the end she took the initiative to change the topic.

    "Speaking of this, where is this?"

    "Ha...want to know?"

    I laughed in my heart, and I snapped my fingers quietly on my face to show off. In fact, it was brain wave control.

    One of the four walls disappeared, but became transparent, revealing the exterior scenery.

    "It turned out to be... the universe?"

    Shirai teleported to the wall without taking off his helmet.

    So, this is actually a corner of the command ship of the Crystal Palace... a place similar to a utility room.

    Because it is impossible for me to pile up any "missible things" to be piled up, so I left it to help.

    snort¡­

    Looking at the girl''s back, I narrowed my eyes slightly.

    Hehe, Is it a pleasant dream? I feel so happy to be in love with "Sister" in my dreams, right? But, soon you will find...

 Chapter 2399

    "That... Mr. Hasegawa, there is still something to improve on this machine? I can cooperate with your experiment at any time!"

    Shirai looked back with a smile and teleported to me again as if randomly.

    "It''s really not a terrible experiment. Why do you still have to play the ''contract'' thing?"

    "Well..."

    The halo given by Dimension Yue enveloped Shirai and me.

    "you guess?"

    This is the dividing line.

    Note 1: The space movement ability of the Magic Forbidden cannot move another person with the same ability. It seems that there is such a saying. If you can''t remember it, just think it has it. Anyway, it will not affect the overall situation.

    Chapter 1073 Talented Artificial Room

    August 27.

    After marriage, Photon got lost in the school garden.

    Misaka Mikoto is here too... The problem is here.

    Since my current status has been in a state of soy sauce, Mitsuki Hirahara... No, it should be the Aztec magician Aztari, who belongs to the largest magic society in Central America, "The Return of the Winged One". With such a long prefix, he has no reason to sneak into the academy city, and no reason to approach Mikoto Misaka.

    What to do...

    It''s my business!

    Without others disturbing me, I can get closer to my goal more easily.

    Hmm! By the way, I really can''t get a little apricot with the legendary "Ji Fa Style" in ancient Japan, that is, the face of the cake on the forehead...

    However, the other photons of the post-marriage photons are very suitable for my taste.

    Well... in short, let''s take advantage of the opportunity to get closer to place the "satellites" and "ambats".

    Of course, as a typical green leaf-like supporting role, a classmate after marriage who can''t even find a book... I won''t continue to spend more time on her.

    Besides, using pythons as pets is really...

    A personal dividing line.

    These days, Kuroko Shirai felt a subtle trouble.

    My heart is still deeply hindering the "Sister" Mikoto Misaka, but her body seems not to "feel".

    Shirai immediately quietly "comfort himself" and found that there was no problem with his physiological function. He could be as happy as a fake one, but it was...

    In layman''s terms, even if Shirai has physical contact with Mikoto, he cannot produce any "passion and impulse" as if... his body and mind are separated.

    That''s right, this is the little trick that Kim played in "Experience".

    It is not a mental exercise for Shirai, but a "hypnosis" her body, making her body resist lily, and apricot orientation turns normal.

    "Why do you have to do such a troublesome thing?"

    Xibee-Fishaki lit his lips with a boring face and act cute.

 Chapter 2400

    "If I use my abilities, the power of the evolutionary ''psychic mastery'', it would be effortless to arrange a whole false life for her!"

    As he said this, Yuki was doing something that was in a way with Jin, and he was wearing all the clothes besides Nie Pants.

    As for the time and place, the student uniform must be paired with the sunset classroom. The kingly way is!

    Although the "evolution" of the "evolution" of the qi, "Everyone will play the cake together!"

    She is a model worker, but she does seem to like this kind of stimulating apricot that goes against common sense...

    "Haha... the most important thing about the so-called game is fun apricot."

    Jin''s face with a calm and chic smile, hugged Feng Qi''s sedan chair from behind, rubbing her hands evenly between her chest and abdomen, and at the same time, she launched a powerful and heavy stinging force.

    "The pleasure of directly capturing prey is not as good as making the other party enter the trap with a self-righteous attitude!"

    "Hmph...it''s still so bad!"

    The monkey prayed to the sedan chair Shen Meiyin, pressing his hands tightly against the windowsill, Shi Run''s pupils reflected the sparse figure of a certain short brown hair with a small neodymium in the atrium downstairs of the teaching building.

    "But maybe only you can..."

    Feng Qi couldn''t finish her already whispering words, because the strong whisper brought by Zhong Chu came, and the words in her throat instantly turned into beautiful yells.

    "¡­You shouldn''t need ''exterior brain replacement'' now, right?"

    After the Yuqi Yuyun was slightly dispersed, Jin, who was still in contact with him in a negative distance, suddenly saved such a strange problem.

    "Ah... It''s true, that should be useless."

    "Then, the ''Talent Artificial House'' is a delicious bait. Maybe you can catch big fish in the near future!"

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    "Hmph, although you are not orderly, you are the kind Lord Neodymium King after all..."

    Normal dividing line.

    After thinking about it, Shirai couldn''t find any other reason, so he finally got in touch with me.

    "Isn''t that great? Congratulations on returning to normal and returning to society in the most perfect posture."

    In the temporary laboratory of Crystal Palace, I clapped my hands expressionlessly.

    "That''s it, if nothing else..."

    "I don''t want it!"

    Shirai teleported over almost tearfully and grabbed my cuffs.

    "It must be a side effect of that machine, right? Get me back all over!"

    "Please don''t slander science. It''s just a dream-making machine. If you really reverse your apricot orientation, it''s a good thing with immeasurable merit!"

    "No, no, please continue to let me do a general state!"

    Oh...Is your mind confused and your words unstoppable?

    "I really can''t do anything to you..."

 Chapter 2401

    I put on a helpless expression and spread the halo of the dimensions.

    "Anyway, let''s change the place first and check your body. If there are any side effects of this machine, it''s easy to solve it in advance."

    "Oh! OK, OK!"

    The dividing line of space.

    Talented artificial room.

    I have no interest in the research facilities completely under the control of Fengfengqi. However, since there are ready-made equipment and have already discussed it with Lord Neodymium King, it will save me from letting the wingers go and tinker again, right?

    "Well... are you going to take off your naked body?"

    Even Shirai, who dared to show off in a super-fine three-point bikini, did not all disappear. Before entering the so-called "detector" that was similar to the treatment compartment without liquid injection, he glanced at me hesitantly.

    "Don''t worry, even if I see your poor body, I won''t feel excited."

    Besides, the wizard eyes in the bathrooms of Mikoto and Shirai dormitory are not decorations.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡±

    Shirai naturally didn''t know what I really thought, but his face turned red and white by my superficial words.

    "Nao, Mr. Hasegawa, when did you get so sarcastic?"

    "Oh, that''s because I''m watching "Academic Masters Are Got to Love" recently."

    "ha?"

    "You can just pretend that you didn''t hear this sentence. Take off your naked body quickly and then lie in! Don''t you want to become a glorious state again?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In short, Shirai obediently followed the "medical advice" Well... Objectively speaking, Shirai''s figure, except for her breasts, is still quite beautiful in other aspects, and she can fully deserve the title of "the youngest beauty in the sedan chair".

    The flaw worth mentioning is that it likes sweets and does not have the "protective guard" supervision like Kuraki, so Shirai''s lower abdomen is a little sad...

    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but think of the ecstatic expression when Feng Qi accidentally learned that the body shape would never be kept after "evolution". Then she finished the phantom at the fastest speed, begging me to move directly to the dessert shop through space, and gluttonously eat.

    This is the dividing line.

    PS: I won''t be excited tomorrow...

    Chapter 1074 Shirai Kuroko (Part 1)

    Now, what should I keep my feet on Shirai Kuroko''s Shinti or spirit?

    This is a question worth thinking about.

    I...it seems that I can''t think of any particularly interesting way to do it! Then follow Shirai¡¯s wish and let her return to the road of life!

    But as the saying goes, "Normal people are the same, and the pervasive states have their own pervasive states." So... Hehe, I won''t calmly relieve the hint of her, but catalyze other pervasive state factors into it!

    "To be honest, lily is just a psychological problem."

    After Shirai came out of the "detector", I stated the test results to her "seeking truth from facts".

    "Sure enough, the machine cannot find out what is abnormal about your Shenti."

 Chapter 2402

    "How could it be...what should I do now..."

    Shirai almost made a move of frustration and bent in advance, and even temporarily forgot about her situation that she was not wearing clothes yet. After all, she could not go to a regular hospital or consulting agency for help because she would pay attention to her, she would probably correct her completely as a strange love...

    "In that case, you can only confirm your status by doing other experiments. After preparing for it, I will take the initiative to contact you."

    As I said that, I pointed to the uniform on the hanger.

    "By the way, are you not wearing clothes? Tsk, it turns out that you are still a crazy actinda except Lily!"

    "Actidine actinium--is not a violent actinium!"

    At this moment, taking advantage of the wonderful moment when Shirai''s mood was ups and downs, a wave of six illusionary lights flashed quietly in my eyes.

    Shirai''s shouting and movements stopped, and her whole body solidified in place like a sculpture.

    Hum... First, it is quite troublesome to transfer equipment in a hurry, and second, the seamless connection between reality and illusion is the kingly way to actin!

    "Heart-to-heart" has obtained the ability of Mai Kei and Kurono Humeng, coupled with my achievements in spiritual selves and similar experiences accumulated in the past as Aizen Aizen - I pulled Kuroko Shirai into the "slit" between reality and illusion as quickly as possible.

    This is...the experiment I really want to do!

    "I...actin?"

    Now, Shirai''s eyes seem to have returned to "clearity". In fact, her spirit has fallen into the "half-true and half-false illusion" I have created.

    The most obvious evidence is that although Shin-shang is still not in a slight veil, Shirai''s expression is extremely normal, and obviously "memory" and "vision" tell her that she is wearing it normally.

    Immediately, Shirai took action according to the "script" I gave just a few seconds.

    Well... Simply put, I designed a "Han-King Game" for Shirai. When Shirai noticed or realized it, she was standing in the running "tram (that is, the rail transit of the Celestial Empire

    inside.

    In order to meet the symbol of the technology side of the plane, I set that the crowds in the tram would not be too dense. Therefore, when Shirai was shocked to find that Tunbu was touched by something Wen''s trick, she immediately looked up with a strong face to use her fighting skills and superpowers to make the Shen Hou''s stolen a lot of pain - by the way, she vented her depression.

    "Commissioner Feng Discipline Inspection is here! Are you... hungry?"

    Shirai quickly explored Zhuoshen, but suddenly found that he did not catch the other party''s salted pig guard - the soft and burning stick-like object in the palm of his palm, which was not the guardian of Mr. Chihan, but the other party''s actinia! ¡ª¡ªSouthern...human...inju?

    Shirai, who should have been scattered immediately and then became angry, was stunned for two seconds, and even couldn''t help but hold the thing that looked ferocious and ugly.

    "What actinium? It turns out that it is a **** (wood pig) that is only unsatisfied with it!"

    A hoarse and smirk came from his ears, and Shirai suddenly found that two other southerners with grim appearances were squeezing on both sides of her.

    Shirai, who arrived at the wrong time, immediately lowered his eyebrows and tried to mobilize his abilities, preparing to leave the encirclement first and then break them one by one.

    It''s a pity, because in fact everything is illusory¡ªto be precise, the real situation is actually...

    I removed the magic clothes technique and used the real Shen technique to form three people, and I was wearing the small Shen body of the Shirai sedan, and the eternal power started first!

    However, in Shirai''s rush to see, there would be no such cognition as "anomalous energy six-entertainment and gloom", but she would have rushed into her heart and hesitated for a moment.

    With just a little effort, the Han people had already divided the work and cooperated, crushing Baijing''s calmness - Han Jia killed her magazine, Han Yi took off her trousers, Han C took out her trousers from the rear, and pressed her double guards on the almost uneven Hungarian tribe.

    "Puff! Do you... know what you are doing?"

    Shirai tried hard to get rid of the Hanjia''s death, but her panic and unidentified expectations made her unable to successfully activate the ability to move space.

 Chapter 2403

    "I am a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission! This school city will never indulge you criminals!"

    "Actium? It''s so long-winded! We''re doing what you want to do!"

    Holding Han armor, he bit Bai Jing''s earlobe, waved his guard and unbuttoned her hairband, making her ponytails turn into a shawl hair.

    "When you have passed the frost, the school city will not care about consensual things!"

    Jihanyi added: "At most, it''s a ''Round Six'' that has a relationship'' hahaha... Actinol, by the way, my ability is ''fiber decomposition''. If you don''t want to lift it back naked, don''t move!"

    He said, "Actually, we are also serving everyone, although I personally prefer professional water delivery workers and other professionals..."

    The men all smiled: "Anyway, please give me some advice!"

    Although I do not have much rush to see Shirai Kuroko, and the words "poor sacred" I said are not considered lying, but even if the other party is Po Ru, I hold this Ruan word and think of Shenzi, as long as I am a normal southerner, I can still see it after all...

    By the way, there were three men on the scene - that is, three of them were on the battlefield at the same time.

    The initial test brought about by the struggle, Fujito made Shirai''s brain blank, and he couldn''t activate his ability. He also had many emotions such as despair, depravity, appointments, regrets, and sadness, which made his eyes almost dissipated. ¡ªWhy Why Why Why Why Why...

    Humph? I heard it! After all, mental exercises are continuing. Of course, I can "hear" most of Shirai''s psychological activities.

    Sighing? Although everything is just half illusory, this look that is about to be broken is "real"!

    "Actidine~Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡Ð¡?

    ¡°Kukigo¡­¡±

    "Oh~? It is said that if the lily-born man of Apricot is killed by Qin Bian in the southerner, you will want to die~! Oh, that''s not possible~! Everyone, you must let her give up the idea of suicide~!"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Speedup! Save if you can - anyway, it''s not enough...

    Chapter 1075 Shirai Kuroko (Part 2)

    "I, I lie on my burly..."

    Shirai Kuroko profoundly mentioned how terrible it is to "Shin-sin separation".

    Shen Tishang''s revelation of Qiang Lie was beyond words, and every sorrow was extremely clear. He had already brought about the same pain again, and replaced by the second excitement of frost.

    In contrast, Shirai was always thinking of "unforgivable" or "I want to die". For her, it doesn''t matter what she turns into. The most important thing is "following Misaka Mikoto" and Akiyoshi''s "sister" worrying about herself and even making mistakes...

    Imagination is too Qiang, and sometimes it is a good thing to be able to walk.

    "Scared~ The student ID is still a ''great ability''~! So scary~ So scary~...Nah~ Kuroko-chan~ You can use space to move~ Then it doesn''t matter if we are intimidating, right?

    ¡°Ebony ebony¡­¡±

    Shirai, who should have struggled violently, was already confused by the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the silence of the s

    After stepping, moving the material space that he was discouraged outside... This kind of thing seems to be powerless for the superpowers in the original plane, but another superpowered world, the same kind of abilities in Zhong can do it.

    "Actium~ It seems that I agree~...Sa~ I''m going to surrender~!"

    Well, even if you are a man, you will feel dizzy - although you can tell Shirai now.

    Papapapapapapapa¡­

    As the saying goes, "Tengtong is just the beginning, and there is only frost behind it." Therefore, even if the Shirai, which has super Qiang Dou M quality improvement, was only miserable for five minutes even if he was scattered by three snows at the same time, then he was rushing to escape the pain of his soul and lost in the Yuyu Bell.

    Wow? Did the legendary clock''s Actini Yan and other things appear?

 Chapter 2404

    Actinid, how can you escape?

    I have had beautiful girls whom I deliberately messed with, so I can allow you to add this attribute without permission!

    Give me... Back to the "surface" and yet actin!

    Repair...

    "Ancient...Ancient Wuwuwu-"

    With the excitement of Sutra and Moon, I easily got the trouble and let Shirai get his mind back in the end.

    Shirai, whose consciousness and will have changed back to normal, **** and joy intertwined with sadness. In the first step, the bell came out of the cake nest and fainted.

    "Huh... I''m taking the wrong step, I''m famous for shaking M."

    I started to use evil energy to absorb it, and by the way, I also had to do a good job of temporarily "sealing evolutionary energy" to avoid the game being played.

    "The hair with the shawl is quite cute, it''s really...Hengheng, next..."

    I haven''t forgotten the troublesome "angel fall" incident. Although I could get in touch with Misha Chloegev''s Shenti in advance, I thought it was completely unnecessary, so I locked in the old house of Shangtiao''s family by technology, and leaped over and destroyed the few guards of his bell at random.

    Well, that''s good, that''s good - otherwise even if the saint steps like the Kanlihuoori will be affected, if other beautiful girls are "pi" with me

    When it suddenly turned into a strange image, how could it be too terrible? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAugust 28.

    Because the Divine Split Fire Iron has received a new mission and needs to rush to Europe to perform, so...

    "I''ll ask you this kid - please do something strange to her."

    "Ah hahaha, Huoori, you have become a joke too - how could I attack Indyx?"

    "Heng...Don''t think I know everything, the saint''s intuition is very keen!"

    Before leaving, Huoori stared at me with a sharp look on his face. Even I had to laugh dryly - I seemed to be able to hide it completely from her!

    "Step by step, your ''dimensionality'' is synchronized with us. I ask you to abide by the rules here, but please step by step and cross my bottom line."

    Hello, your bottom line? What is that actinol? Recently, even the fallen angel maid outfit is so ugly that she is wearing a dress, and I have been papapa. Isn¡¯t it actually gone?

    Well, I will naturally say these words. Now I can almost do it in terms of sweet words.

    "Huh... don''t worry, dear, cute Huoori, I promise that I will definitely attack Indyx-you know, I am a Hunter! (I) love you, I will miss you."

    Huh? I suddenly realized that I was not disgusted by myself! Yes, my patience has increased!

    Of course, just words are enough, a gentle hug and a warm kiss are definitely a must-have¡­

    When the blue and white halo that had been sent away from the fire lit up again, I brought a companion to Indyx.

    "Ji--I saw it for the first time! Is it a nun?- Misaka Misaka asked excitedly?"

    Anyway, I think the two of them should get along very well...probably.

    Say...

    It''s time to continue Shirai Kuroko''s journey to jump to the school. ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ªPhoto coercion?

    Heng, it''s such an old-fashioned method, Bu Xi is a bastard, scum, garbage...

 Chapter 2405

    Although he was cursing in his heart with gritted teeth, Shirai admitted that "Flame Shot" and other things were really a weapon of coercion - oh, by the way, Buzhi is a photo, and the mobile phones in the Academy City all have high-definition video functions, so a short and concise video clip was also "with" a close-up photo of Actini Yan.

    Is there enough steps?

    Then, I looked like a secret photo of other people around Shirai¡ªRi Hakura, Satori, Miwei Gufa... and Mikoto Misaka, and the suggestive threatening sentences of Shirai were enough to make Shirai dare to act rashly.

    Ha... Just a partner, or to put it bluntly, is the existence of the "good and orderly" camp. It often endures the misfortune that you suffer, but you will work hard to protect the actinium for people who are close to each other or strangers!

    There is no doubt that everything Nagashiki sees and hears is all "illusion". I can walk down and will give Mikoto a simple discovery of the abnormal tail of her younger generation!

    "I have come as you ask! What are you going to do today? Are you going to commit shameless crimes again?"

    Shirai coldly glanced at the men of all colors surrounding the dark alley clock, and a trace of surprise flashed slightly through his eyes.

    Because, in addition to Shangci''s three tall, short, fat, thin, and slim, this time there were also extra men wearing glasses in suits and ties, Bu Liang''s boy with colorful cockscombs, and the rampage clan with metal pieces everywhere.

    "Oh? I really don''t recognize my position in this tone!"

    The man in the suit smiled coldly and evilly, and his hands were squinted against the pants'' pocket clock, as if he had pressed something.

    "In this way... can you be more awake?"

    "Wuchon-Hungry..."

    Shirai fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the holy vibrating instrument sounded faintly - as if there was an egg that could jump and was leaping at her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: There are several incidents in the future. In short, after deciding to deal with Oliana, this plane came to an end.

    Chapter 1076 Butterfly Lord said there is no pressure?

    Of course, the "anonymous package sent on that day" is completely an illusion. What really works is not the non-existent picking of eggs, but the "eternal standing".

    "Ah hahaha, look at Lai, you are still very obedient!"

    A young middle school boy with a bookish face chuckled brightly with a bright sunshine and squatted beside Shirai, reaching out and pinching her chin.

    "It''s your honor to be selected as the entry point by our ''golden right hand''! Okay, don''t look at me with that look - was it because Kato and Yamagata and others didn''t satisfy you last time?" - It was actually Chihan Group? I thought that kind of thing was just Satoshi''s urban legend...

    Shirai, who was starting to dizzy, was shocked. The stupidity of Feng Discipline Committee started to operate - meaningless.

    Although Lei Zi, who has been in trouble for a long time, still likes to tinker with urban legends, this speechless "legend" is obviously something Jin signaled that she deliberately said it.

    "Oh! Then let Mr. Togawa, Lai, love Kuroko-chan very well this time!"

    The Rape Clan also walked past Lai, pulling Baijing''s hair to make her stagger up.

    "Isn''t this even a big regression? The stupid uncle is the first to be on the table today! Do you have no objection?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Although it will be a little relaxed after you use it. But girls of this age are very fussy when they recover~Kukuku~..."

    The man in the suit made a strange laugh.

    Then, Shirai''s mango was kankawa again. Under the influence of the "Tiantian Tower", she rolled her eyes suddenly.

    Disgust and Chongshi were spliced together, and Shirai felt dizzy, but she couldn''t get out of the ground.

    On the surface, it is because the magazine is also filled with clay, but in fact it is because of the effect of mental suggestion - no matter how nauseous it is, you can''t vomit earth. ¡ªHow to...can...snatch them all in one go?

    "Remain, I''m still shining..."

 Chapter 2406

    He resisted the shame and anger of Yu Jue, and his body was bathed in white and turbid, and he obeyed Yu''s expectations and kept his mind firmly, trying to use such lines to find out the number of people in the other party''s "group".

    joke¡­

    There is only one person!

    What''s more, Jin did not have much rush to catch up with Baijing, so in the whole process this time, only the Rapunzhe tribe''s shot was personally due to the "Tiantian Tower", and the rest were all "real illusions" under the influence of the eternal establishment!

    "What a perfect girl!"

    The bad boy with a colorful cockscomb head took a breath and pulled his pants.

    "Since you want to Yao, I will call all my brothers Lai!"

    So, it seems that Shirai is trapped in a new wave of wheel swords, but in fact she is just constantly generating electricity without authorization in the hallucination.

    There is no doubt that hidden barriers are essential. Even though most of the situations are just illusions of Shirai, I don¡¯t want Aresta to see the Palace of Lives¡­

    Even if he has a big goal, he doesn''t have the time or interest. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAugust 29.

    Putting aside the fact that Shirai Kuroko was "in the subsequent semi-self power generation" in the used warehouse, I decided to go and find Shiokeshi or Shinri Maiye to make an appointment with me...

    "Ah~ Sorry, sorry~ I have something to do today~ I can''t accompany you~ I won''t be angry, right? "¡ªEh? Is it the Queen''s boyfriend? What a great deal! When will we meet?

    Such words vaguely spread to Lai. Seeing that Lai is enjoying campus life, I am not unkind, so I won¡¯t bother her today.

    "Hello, the user you call cannot be connected for the time being."

    Um? It¡¯s okay for Xiao Qi to say that, what¡¯s going on with Shen Li? By the way, it might be a routine mission for Anbu.

    So, through the connection of the eternal contract, I determined the position of the Item foursome.

    Dimensional leap, start!

    Ha¡­Where is this place?

    I looked around - Shen Li and the four girls were not far ahead, and the surrounding environment was... Judging from the plausible building appearance, ground conditions and the outer isolation railings, it should be a super technology-related place.

    By the way, the surroundings were as messy as if they were plowed by bombers. Fortunately, the buildings were stupid and there was no major damage.

    "Tsk, I actually chased Lai here. There is such an impatient man!"

    Shen Li noticed my appearance and immediately made a helpless expression and gesture.

    "The mission here is over soon. You are not a beast in heat, so it doesn''t matter if you endure it, right?"

    Wow... Although it is a very mean word, Shen Li, who has completely entered the love girl mode, always feels very cute!

    "What a pity. To be honest, the arrogant attribute is not suitable for you, Shen Li!"

    "Who is arrogant-"

    A ray of atomic collapsed storm completely steadily passing by me.

    "A super midday soap opera?"

    Juanqi likes to maintain a cool expression, and it is cold and not considered a groove.

    "As a result, Mai Ye is still looking forward to it, right?"

 Chapter 2407

    Franda Seville spread his hands and sighed lightly.

    "By the way, the cesy-like naiyi in the closet has finally a suitable audience!"

    Then, the sarcastic cry of Flandera being punished by Chen Li with a face-pinching punishment.

    Wow¡­Is the humanoid object lying on the ground near them the target of the Benji Anbu mission? It¡¯s so pitiful. It¡¯s already a person who has less energy and more energy!

    Wait, that seemed like a woman... No, the girl- just looking downwards can''t be really.

    I always feel that if I don¡¯t ask clearly, I will miss something fun.

    Then, let''s find out.

    "When it comes to Lai, does that guy who looks inconspicuous need Yao to mobilize your Item''s mission goal?"

    "Her name is Miho Aoyuan, a powerful and powerful person."

    The seemingly natural stupid Takiko Rie suddenly interrupted and glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "She is a terrorist who attempts to use the ''Earth Rotation Accelerated Magnetic Lighting Cannon'' to destroy the Academy City. It''s nothing strange if she kills it on the spot."

    "Oh... Hara Rai is like that."

    While speaking, I had already reached behind Chen Li - Hum? Aoyuan Meiyang? It seems that Rai is the butterfly effect caused by Mikoto Misaka''s fate is greatly influenced by me. If you don''t meet that kind of righteous messenger, you will naturally run into Anbu.

    "However, with Item''s battle, just to deal with a mere powerful person, how could it be like a local war? "

    "Eh? Wait a minute..."

    Chen Li, who was hugged by me from behind, struggled slightly uneasy, but it was not unaccustomed to being hugged by me - after all, she even had a deeper "hugging" many times, so she was just a little embarrassed to have an intimate move with me in front of her "subject".

    "Well, well... Since the superior said, ''Life and death are not up to date'' and she resisted fiercely, then it turned out like this in the end."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: National Day is coming to an end... Woog...

    Chapter 1077 Closing the Internet

    Actually, Katsuri Mai None didn''t think about it. Franda Seville and Takikori both had a physical relationship with me. Even if she did any intimate behavior with me, it shouldn''t be her that would feel awkward...

    Well, well, the causal logic relationship here... Please believe in science!

    "Well... Then, you will report to the ''above'' that Mio Aoen was destroyed by the atoms and was destroyed in ashes!"

    As I said that, I let go of Chen Li and flashed to the stick on the ground... I mean Miss Xiangyuan and asked her to raise her face manually - if the three-dimensional transformation was not beautiful enough, I would not save her.

    Xiangyuan Meiyang.

    Woo... Her appearance is as good as the standard of a "beautiful girl". Unfortunately, her figure is not visible for the time being - Woo. Her hair color is the same as Liu Mai. She feels a little deeper and her luster is temporarily blinded by the dust, so she can only be considered a level of makeshiftness.

    The color of shawl hair must be bright. Of course, the most suitable ones are black, gold and silver. Of course, I can roughly nod my head in purple and red, while pink, green and blue can barely step into the passing line. As for the others...

    "Hey! You won''t have sexual interest in corpses, do you?"

    Chen Li frowned fiercely and made a very unhappy sound.

    "Are you thinking about going in as long as you are a female?"

    "¡­Are you Heiyi, the station yard? Hello?"

 Chapter 2408

    While I turned around and vomited a groove that no one could understand, I began to perform emergency treatment and physical regeneration magic on the fainting and excessive blood loss in the early years.

    "Don''t worry, I just think she has the value of being used - and don''t slander me! What does ''as long as it is female''? I''m just a beautiful girl! By the way, although this thing is very close to the corpse, it can immediately become a lively human being!"

    "Super hit!"

    The sprite whispered beside him, with a tangled look on his face.

    "I''m obviously a super cute girl... I can''t even compare to the corpse?" - Because you don''t have the Hunter, cough cough...

    Huh? It is still said that for the sake of following the crowd and sharing of hardships, the silk flag is actually eager to be "pi" by me.

    one time?

    "use¡­"

    Chen Li ignored the thoughts of the silk flag, stretched his eyebrows a little, and interrupted my thoughts that were gradually drifting away.

    "This **** doesn''t even listen to human words. Do you think we haven''t shouted at her?"

    "As a result, there is actually only one person who calls out. Do you think I will say it?"

    Franda, whose face was a little red by Chen Li, never thought of changing her character who likes to commit suicide, and was immediately yelled by Chen Li again.

    "Franda¡ª"

    "Yes, yes? It hurts..."

    Oh... this time it''s a head drill!

    "Tell me with reason and move me with emotion?"

    As the magic could be carried out automatically, I stood up and flashed back to Mai Ye.

    "Do you think I would use such a superficial means?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Chen Li took a step back reflexively and gave up on Franda''s continued "love spurt". There is no doubt that Chen Li did not still have a residual fear of me, but was just afraid that he could not control himself... For example, it was a little wet or something.

    ¡°I have a lot of abilities, one of which is¡­¡±

    I didn''t mean to stand with all the members of Item here, so I raised my hands seriously and shot an atom to the ground in the distance.

    "What?"

    Chen Li and the other three girls were all surprised.

    "Is this the power of atom collapse?"

    "Did you understand it? Simply put... I can use the ability to master the psychology!"

    "So that''s it, do you modify your memory?"

    Juanqi snorted and glared at me.

    "It''s so mean."

    Tsk, this little girl really wants to step on the adult ladder like her companions in an abnormal way?

 Chapter 2409

    Well, I''ll give her this opportunity when I have time.

    "As a result, even the Queen of Tokupantai fell into your claws?"

    Franda is acting cute again, and she also pretends to be the accent of a Japanese-style funny drama.

    "Yeah... It''s such an unfathomable and terrifying man!"

    Then, I naturally have to fill Flander''s sense of emptiness.

    "Wow? As a pet, you dare to complain about your master. It seems that you need training again!"

    "Yah~¡ªHelp~Help~ Who will save me~!"

    Franda suddenly made a smile scream at the top of her throat.

    "Hmph, you''re so screaming..."

    "Um!"

    The nutrition-free dialogue ended here - a low muffled moan sounded, and it was Aoyuan Miyo who had been treated that woke up.

    "I''ll solve her problem first, and come to you to ''play'' in the evening!"

    I waved my hand and flashed to the point where I was still confused and could not even get up, and activated the Dimensional Jump Send. ¡ª¡ªSuper fast dividing line¡ª¡ªAugust 30.

    The ability of "psychological mastery" is more useful than I thought. It was a perfect brainwash that could be achieved through the combination of various spells or skills - for example, in the world of "Bleach", I did to Matsumoto Rankuki. Now it can be completed more easily by just using the ability of Matsumoto''s Matsumoto''s abilities.

    In short, I replaced Mio Aoena''s gratitude and love partner Xidong Sata with me, and then modified many small and small details.

    To prevent accidents, eternal contracts are essential¡ªyou know.

    Anyway, it''s just a collection that I''m so excited about, so I won''t mention it.

    Then, Kuroko-chan, which has not yet been broken, I''m here to play with you again!

    Wizard Eye Open¡ªConfirm the target status.

    Ah...thing seems something is wrong.

    Humph, after so many days, Misaka Mikoto, who was not very sensitive intuition, finally noticed the abnormality of her roommate?

    Generally speaking, it is difficult to complete the task of tracking Shirai who uses space to move out. However, Mikoto is an electric shock from LEVEL5 after all. It is theoretically possible to record the electromagnetic field of the human body to track it. Besides, Shirai does not have a particularly long distance every time the space moves, so Mikoto barely keeps up with Shirai.

    Well...is it a little difficult to deal with?

    No, no, on the contrary, just make good use of this situation and quickly solve all problems!

    Because Shirai¡¯s abnormality was originally a trap used to attract Mikoto!

    I was a little impatient, so this game ended here...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although the effect of "heart-to-heart communication" is still worse than the original version, it is enough for gold to "convene" seven or eight social scums that look like good people to disguise themselves as the so-called "gold right-handed" group.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    PS: A clever girl won¡¯t get pregnant, um¡­

    Chapter 1078 CapacityDown?

    After all, there is always a difference between hallucinations and real objects, and there are other interesting values when using real people.

 Chapter 2410

    There is no doubt that since it is a disguise, then the only thing that is the ultimate goal is to be so powerful that it is just a frightening look on them. It is absolutely impossible for Shirai Kuroko to touch a finger even by these scums.

    However, this is not the case in Mikoto Misaka''s eyes... In the crowd of people, the close friend who was holding his body squatted on the ground, ticking on the table everywhere.

    By the way, the so-called "everywhere" is just an illusion.

    Just a glance was enough for Mikoto''s anger to MAX from zero in an instant. She didn''t even have time to think about why those men were dressed neatly, not even if one of them took off her pants.

    "Richko¡ª"

    Squirt...Boke-The ceiling and walls of the used warehouse were blown away by unscientific current in the blink of an eye, and the dust on the floor was also flying everywhere under the influence of a large amount of charge. As for the remaining waste items in the warehouse, they all turned into clusters of charred and unknown substances.

    "You bastards! Let go of the darkspot-"

    "Sister...Sister?"

    During the continuous and uninterrupted orgasm, Shirai Megumi, who was vaguely conscious, seemed to gradually regain her spirit.

    Dragon Suit Armor swallowed hard: "This, this destructive power... This guy is a very amazing person with ability!"

    Random Inspector screamed like a frightened hamster: "I, I remember it! She is the only seven LEVEL5s in the Academy City! Misaka Mikoto with the ¡®super electromagnetic gun¡¯ (Note 1

    The two players of the supporting role were trembling in the battle: "Can you run, run, run away?"

    The boss of the dragon glared suddenly: "What are you afraid of! I know! Unlike the legendary ''Dark Bo'', this ''Super Electromagnetic Cannon'' is a good baby, and has never killed anyone! Moreover, we still have hostages!"

    After a pause, the boss of the dragon took out a folding knife from somewhere and crossed it to Shirai''s neck. After glanced at everyone, he looked at Mikoto with a grin and said, "If the ''super electromagnetic cannon'' were interested, we would have died long ago - hehe, including this child! Humph, did you see it? She dare not do it now!"

    "Cheer..."

    Mikoto does look a little helpless.

    Shirai was surrounded by the crowd, trying to paralyze other people''s ability to move without hurting her... Although it is not completely impossible, there is still a risk of failure.

    Mikoto seemed unwilling to take this risk.

    "Hehehe...the initiative is on our side!"

    The boss of the supporting role smiled lewdly.

    "So it, if you''re willing to let us continue to be jealous of your friend, we''ll let her go."

    "ha¡­"

    Mikoto''s eyes were blazing with a cold face, and suddenly sighed softly.

    "You guys... think what level of LEVEL5''s ability is¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, lightning suddenly appeared!

    Scream...

    ¡°Wow, haha¡­¡±

    The screams were fleeting, and people fell down and fainted like harvested wheat, leaving only the boss of the supporting actor. Even he was shocked to find that the "super electromagnetic cannon" had already approached him by the pain of the knife being blown away by the electric shock.

    "What¡­"

    Zi¡ªgudong¡­

 Chapter 2411

    With a close-range discharge, the boss of the supporting actor fell to the ground and fell into a severe coma.

    Therefore, Mikoto''s previous "hesitation" was just a calculation formula for precise calculation or verification of attacks.

    First, use a large range to put the minions at the same time, and send out an electric current that is only enough to make the opponent''s leader shake his hands to relieve Shirai''s life danger. Then, take advantage of his surprise and use the current to stimulate the cells to almost "teleport" to him... The battle ends.

    Everything is just for Shirai''s safety.

    Otherwise, in front of the LEVEL5 superpowered person, ten thousand ordinary gangsters would be killed.

    The biggest luck is that perhaps the boss of the Dragon Boss was afraid that he would tremble his hands subconsciously, so the knife did not stick to Shirai''s neck, but was slightly a little distance away, so Mikoto did not hurt Shirai at all.

    Of course, the human body is conductive after all, but the boss of the suit only feels the pain of the knife breaking out of his hands. Then the voltage and current that Shirai bears are obviously completely negligible...

    "Hypoor!"

    Mikoto hugged Shirai who was posing on the table without hesitation, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down her face - in fact, she didn''t immediately realize that all Jingye was just a phantom.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Leisurely applause suddenly rang.

    "Um?"

    Mikoto was immediately alert and swept to the soundtrack - the door of the warehouse.

    "Who is it?"

    "You will know who I am soon."

    The man who appeared in Mikoto''s vision was Kim, but he deliberately wore a mask - the appearance of a smiling clown, and he must describe it in detail... It is the mask of the so-called "Duke of the Dark Night" in "Detective Conan".

    As for clothing, Jin naturally transformed into a corresponding dark blue and black windbreaker and a cloak, plus a pair of white gloves.

    Ah, by the way, don''t worry about Mikoto recognizing Kim''s voice, and so on. Regardless of the fact that the two parties did not seem so much, it is really not a big deal for Kim to use magic to distort his voice.

    "The problem now is...you killed someone."

    Kim Xianting walked towards Mikoto with a stalking her head to one side and stretched her arms outstretched.

    "Ha? Although these people are very hateful, I didn''t kill them. Repenting in prison is the punishment they deserve!"

    Mikoto frowned, hugged the weak Shirai tightly, staring at the masked man... Jin with cold eyes, and then shot a "Thunder Strike Gun" at his feet. "Don''t get closer! Are you...their companion?"

    "Comrade...why do you think so?"

    Jin couldn''t help but sneer, but stopped and pointed his mask with his finger.

    "Look at my appearance as a ''Boss'', do you seem to care about the ''chess'' life-and-death bad guy?"

    "Life and dead...so I didn''t..."

    "Hmph...you should know ''CapacityDown'', right?"

    Although Mikoto and others did not collide with Teristina, Kihara Lefrane due to Kim''s indiscriminate intrusion, they had a conflict with the incompetent armed group that got "CapacityDown".

    A black wife? Who knows that kind of dead person?

 Chapter 2412

    "So what?"

    As he dealt casually, Mikoto took out her cell phone and started calling the police.

    "Even if there are such large machines hidden in this kind of place..."

    "Don''t rush to make a judgment."

    Seeing Mikoto looking around, Kim Eye completely thought she was bluffing, but instead made a more sinister laugh.

    "Do you think that technology will not be innovative? What I hold now is, but the ''weakened version of micro CapacityDown''!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Note 1: Japanese hollow ears mean "How can you eliminate the expansion of promises" PS: The comic "Cat Ear Attribute" has been completed, so I can safely pull out the characters in it to play in the future, although I don''t know if there is a chance.

    Chapter 1079 Induction

    "Weakening...what do you mean?"

    Mikoto Misaka had a slight premonition of something bad in her heart. While holding Shirai Kuroko to the place where the dress scattered beside her, she looked at Kim more vigilantly, but she did not attack him first for some intuition.

    "After that being said, turn around! Pervert!"

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Jin turned around without any worries and stood with his chest in his arms.

    "I''ll give you some science - ''capacitydown'' specifically hinders the computing power of the ability user so that it cannot activate superpowers. So what''s the weakened version? That''s right, it''s the situation you don''t want to think about! The obstacles still exist, but they are not efficient, so you can activate superpowers, but... there may be some errors in controlling the output of the ability!"

    ¡°Bad talk¡­¡±

    Mikoto just feels like her head is "buzz"

    After a moment, he shook his head hard and took two deep breaths.

    "I won''t believe your lies, I..."

    "If you don''t believe it, just check what''s the sign of life of any guy on the ground?"

    Kim interrupted Mikoto again, his tone filled with chilling confidence.

    "Then you have time to think about what attitude to treat me."

    "Um!"

    The girl was speechless, and her upright and kind heart did not allow her to turn a deaf ear to it.

    "Hiko... wait for me for a while!"

    He helped Shirai, who was roughly wearing a coat, sit down beside the wall, and Mikoto did not forget to pay attention to Jin''s movements and flashed to a minion, and squatted down.

    ¡°¡­No, impossible?¡±

    There is no doubt that the man has died so much that he cannot die again.

    Mikoto stood up and checked several minions in succession, or... all the bodies were checked.

    "Why?"

    Humph? This blow seems to be more serious than anything before?

 Chapter 2413

    Kim turned his head in surprise and turned around, looking at Mikoto, who was performing electrodefibrillation (cardiothing resuscitation) on one of the bodies with a dull face - which is the common "snail-bang!"

    That is the case where the unlucky person who is half dead or who is already dead on the operating table is so electric that he will rebound like a zombie.

    "Actila? It''s so naive! Do you have unrealistic hopes for dead people? So why don''t you use artificial respiration? Oh~oh~! I understand - are you reluctant to give up your first kiss?"

    Mikoto will never know the truth¡ªcapacitydown miniature version or something, how could it be made so easily? Those poor people were obviously...

    "Eh? No, not...I..."

    Mikoto was speechless, and Jin took the opportunity to flash in front of her, and while removing the magic element from the mask, she kissed the girl''s little mouth.

    Just three seconds.

    Before Mikoto reacted with great enthusiasm, Jin pulled away and replenished the magic clothes technique that was used in the lower half.

    "I''ll leave it to you~ Kuroko-chan~!"

    "Actidine...you guy-"

    Before Mikoto could vent her anger, she suddenly felt a little sank behind her, and her thin weight covered her.

    "Eh? Hei, Heizi?"

    "Sister..."

    Shirai''s voice as the space moved over seemed a little low, but unfortunately Mikoto could not pay attention to the weirdness contained therein.

    "I''m sorry... Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m still implicating you."

    "What are you talking about? It''s not a mess now...Well?"

    Mikoto couldn''t finish her words because Shirai actually kissed her little mouth!

    Although Shirai often attacked Mikoto in the past, in fact, most of the fun are involved, and it is not a complete "raid". Mikoto can always counterattack and knock down Shirai calmly. This is why she doesn''t want to...

    "Guhhhh...Wooh!"

    Mikoto tried hard to pull Shirai away, but she didn''t feel like she was doing "electrotherapy" for the younger generation who seemed to be very unstable, then she remembered what she seemed to have swallowed just now.

    "Hiko, you..."

    "That''s the candy that will allow my sister to enjoy the bliss~!"

    Shirai''s eyes shone. It turned out that Mikoto''s arrival was the last catalyst. With the help of Kim Seok using eternal power in his secret, her emotions such as shame, sadness, resentment, resentment, joy, excitement, and excitement were stirred into a pot of porridge like a flood that broke through the dam.

    Then, the instinct of pursuing happiness prevails.

    Although Shirai''s eyes are clear now, there is no such thing as "rational" in it...

    Actin, by the way, "candy" is actually very ordinary. What is going to work is the eternal power that Kim has long been "buried" in Mikoto''s body.

    "How is it~? Do you feel your body is starting to get hot~ Sister~?"

    "Clam...Clam..."

    As if responding to Shirai''s speech, Mikoto felt a strange heat spread from her stomach and spread to her limbs and bones, and she couldn''t help but rise slightly. ¡ªOh no, what should I do?

    Mikoto quickly thought about the countermeasures. Originally, using the calculation of level 5, she immediately emitted a perfect amount of electric shock to make the "masked man" and Shirai faint. However, if the other party has "that prop", he should...

 Chapter 2414

    "Hey-"

    Accompanied by Mikoto''s scoffing, a dense power grid enveloped the audience!

    Wow? Recovering very quickly... After "killing".

    "snort¡­"

    Jin snorted coldly and instantly realized that the electric shock seemed scary, but in fact it was extremely powerful. ¡ªSo that''s it. Because I''m afraid of hurting people, I''ll take another step back, not knocking the target out, but just a paralysis effect?

    Even if Jin does not use any defense measures, he will not be able to hurt him.

    However, in order to confuse Mikoto, Kim still waved his cloak and put on a defensive posture.

    "Woohhh...Sister..."

    Shirai''s ** was not that strong, so she fell down immediately, but Mikoto caught her.

    "Sorry! Kuroko...I will definitely find a way to cure you!"

    "Ah, it''s really touching!"

    Jin shook his cloak to the side and spread his hands.

    "But if you think I''m so easy to pass on, it''s too naive!"

    "Well, clam..."

    Mikoto felt her body getting hotter and hotter, and it seemed that the medicine was taking effect faster than she expected, and she couldn''t help but want to clamp her legs to stand firm.

    "If you don''t want to be injured, just get out of the way!"

    "Haha...How long can you keep this arrogance and calmness?"

    Faced with Mikoto''s roar, Jin let out a disdainful sneer.

    "One minute? Or three minutes?"

    "Enough to knock you down!"

    Mikoto''s eyes were fixed, and the current burst out from her hairline, and she shot a lightning gun at Jin.

    "it''s useless."

    A round green light shield appeared in front of Jin, and the lightning gun hit it like a mud cow entering the sea, without even seeing a wave.

    "Atoms collapse?"

    Mikoto screamed, then her breathing became more and more rapid, and her body began to shake slightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Why can¡¯t you write it quickly? Forget it, it should be immediately...

    Chapter 1080: I¡¯m facing me!

    "bingo! The right answer!"

    Jin raised his hand and snapped his fingers at the same time - don''t ask why he can snap his fingers while wearing gloves. This is unscientific, but it''s magical.

    "There is also ''psychic mastery''!"

    As he finished speaking, behind Jin, not far from the door of the warehouse, several familiar figures of Misaka Mikoto slowly approached.

 Chapter 2415

    Since the walls of the warehouse have been wiped out by Mikoto''s rage blow, everyone can clearly see the appearance of the visitor.

    "Zaotian, Chuchun, Gufa Senior - Even Liumao..."

    Mikoto, too shocked, couldn''t help but take a step back, but her feverish brain couldn''t control her weak legs, and she suddenly knelt on the ground.

    Under Kim''s absolute command, Satoriko and others deliberately maintained a expressionless face, as if they were really construed by the shortcut command of "psychological mastery".

    "Who are you...the person?"

    Mikoto showed a look of seriousness and tension, and tried hard to stand up staggeringly, but she didn''t care about catching Shirai anymore.

    "Hmph... Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you with mercy - tsk, this sentence seems to have been used before, but classics are easy to use."

    Jin put on a three-shot shot of "madscientist??Madscientist - Phoenix Academy''s fierce and honest" special pose.

    Well, although those movements and equipment like masks and cloaks seem to be inconsistent, only when people will not see their faces, Jin can do it unscrupulously!

    "Let me listen carefully! I am the messenger of darkness and the incarnation of evil, who feeds despair and entertains mourning, who overlooks the world under the night, hunts mortals in the shadows... eh?"

    Swish...swish!

    Bang! Ding chuck, dang...

    The mask, shot down, bounced on the ground a few times, still in the dust.

    Attacker - Kuroko Shirai.

    Method - The space moves to the front of the golden body, and when it is stunned, it can activate again, and the building fragments held in the hand are continuously transferred at a fixed point, generating kinetic energy after the impact.

    In order to make the whole game more interesting and to prevent Shirai from noticeing anything, her "evolutionary power" is in a dormant state, which means that the "eternal contract" is blank, and she never thought...

    "You guy..."

    Even if he was a little surprised, Kim would not be hurt by such a trick. It was just that the mask was not within the automatic protection range of the physical combat instinct, so he was "successful" by Shirai... It seemed that Mikoto''s electric shock awakened Shirai''s "rationality" - it was so unreasonable!

    Unhappy, Jin Natural didn''t care about the material that was prepared in the "script". Five black chains with sharp barbs shot out of thin air, rolling Shirai''s limbs and waist up.

    "Hey¡ª"

    Shirai screamed, and the severe pain made her unable to mobilize her ability, and even missed the opportunity to launch a follow-up attack on Kim - of course, when she was stunned when she saw the true face of the "mask man", she had already lost all the opportunities.

    On the other hand, Mikoto shouted Shirai''s name while staring widened her eyes in shock than ever before.

    "What''s going on with this ability? Is it compound ability? No, what''s important is... why... why... Mr. Hasegawa wants to do this? Are you the boyfriend of Senior Gufa?"

    Mikoto yelled at the top of her lungs, and the electric sparks couldn''t help but crackle around her.

    "Ah? Oh, indeed, there is still this setting."

    Jin smacked his lips, then a illusion flashed with a illusion on his body, and the blue windbreaker and cloak he used to show off his handsomeness turned back into an ordinary black casual outfit.

    "Then, let you know the truth - Meiwei!"

    "Yes, Lord Master."

    Gu Fa Meiwei walked up, Jin spread his arms, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her in pain.

    Then, Sato and other girls also came over to kiss Jinshu one by one. Although it didn''t last long, it was enough for Mikoto, who was so hot that her heart was beating and unable to stand firm.

 Chapter 2416

    "Enough - just do some despicable tricks! I have a positive attitude!"

    Mikoto roared violently, and the electric current on her body was emitting everywhere. The bright white light was like a whip and a snake, whipping around it so dusty.

    "Let the Heizi go away! If this continues, she will die of excessive blood loss!"

    "Ah... I''m sorry, I almost forgot her."

    Jin shrugged indifferently, and then thought about it, turning the "rebellious chain of fate" back to the ordinary "dark bond". There is no need to use "eternal bondage" here. After all, Shirai''s body is full of eternal power that is ready to move.

    The moist luster lit up from Jin''s hands, and the wound on Shirai''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Immediately, the man''s big hand was pressed against the young girl''s Hungarian mouth¡ªthe source power was blocked!

    "you¡­"

    Seeing this strange scene like magic (it''s magic!), Mikoto couldn''t speak for a moment, but the surging emotions in her body prompted her to recognize the current predicament.

    "Hum, huh... do you know what you are doing? Mr. Hasegawa!"

    "Huh... You are actually the one who is in the dark! Misaka classmate."

    Kim Haozheng sighed leisurely, not at all anxious about the security guard who was about to arrive in a few minutes.

    "This is just a deal between me and Shirai classmate."

    Next, Jin smiled and explained the "truth" about the sudden suspension of the previous "Absolute Ability Evolution Plan". Of course, the techniques of the words naturally need to induced Mikoto''s subsequent ideas a little.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shirai classmate?"

    As he said that, Jin patted Shirai''s cheek, trying to wake her up, who fainted from the pain.

    Obviously, this slight touch has no effect.

    "It''s really impossible..."

    Jin launched the eternal magic skill? Love is like a tide.

    "Yiya Actinide Actinide ~¡ª"

    It¡¯s so cool that it wakes up¡­it can only be achieved under supernatural power!

    "Hiko! Is it okay?"

    The words of concern blurted out, and Mikoto then realized that Shirai''s scream seemed to be very verbal, and her face immediately turned red - although she had seen Kim and the girl kissing each other passionately.

    "Hyperko... did you make a deal with Mr. Hasegawa to help me?"

    "Clam, clam..."

    Shirai twitched and gasped, but her elder sister''s words were never ignored by her.

    "Yes, yes, yes, but that was voluntarily and did not cause any harm to »ÆÃû..."

    Speaking of this, Shirai was stunned, as if he wanted to associate the "experiment" with the "doom" he suffered, but it was difficult to express the exact meaning for a while.

    "Why are you like this..."

    For a person like Misaka Mikoto, the mental blow is far greater than the physical damage. After hearing Shirai''s words, he could no longer hold on and kneel on the ground. He had to support him with both hands so that he would not be able to fall down completely.

 Chapter 2417

    "It''s all...I..."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: What do I want to say? Well, October is quite a lot of meat...

    Chapter 1081 Misaka Mikoto (Part 1)

    "Hmph, Buru, let''s play ''thelastgame (the last game)''. The high-quality update is here." Kim secretly added a super negative buff to Shirai Kuroko. Then he heard the sound of police cars from far to near, and decisively opened the dimension under his feet, including Mikoto Misaka in Nai.

    "Of course, if you still have that will¡ªrailgun.¡±¡ª¡ª¡ªSpace dividing line¡ª¡ªMikoto never expected that the destination of Jin Space''s transfer was her and Shirai''s dormitory dormitory.

    Although Tan Bushang "the most dangerous place is the safest place", it is obviously a very hurrying thing to put the beautiful girl in her own window.

    Jin can cast sound insulation barriers and a variety of auxiliary magic, what are you afraid of...

    "you mean¡­"

    "Yes, if you Lai replaces Kuroko, I will relieve their ''psychic mastery'', and if you can hold back the Buck''s nest, then in the end I will let you go - and I will appear in front of you again... Look, this is the contract, you just need to say ''I agree''."

    "I agree!"

    Mikoto gritted her teeth and sang firmly.

    "Sister...Sister...Ha...Man..."

    The effect of Strengbu Congxin was slightly weakened. Heizi, who was thrown into his window, shivered with difficulty, and his frosty eyes alternated with light and darkness, and he struggled with his steps. High-quality updates are just "Hahahahahahahahahaha..."

    The man smiled hard to suppress, and why Bu Zhi just wanted to laugh, and even burst into tears.

    "How! How! How kind, gentle, and upright. Even though the discouraged emperor swept his steps, he could still show such a stubborn and resolute expression... It''s such a dazzling glory, ''The most invincible electric shock princess''!"

    Jin bent down and approached Mikoto, who was also lying on her own window.

    "Your will, let me see your will!"

    The man chuckled leisurely and raised his hand to caress the girl''s hair. Suddenly he remembered something, and a mysterious magic light lit up in his palm - the source power blocked.

    "Ah, the insurance measures can be forgotten."

    So, pressing the heart and other things is just fun.

    "A closer look, your face is really first-class and beautiful! Oh my, when it comes to Lai, if you have long hair, I will use such a scattered method on you if you step on it! What a pity..."

    "Shut up! If you want to sit, sit quickly!"

    Mikoto was obviously very used to being so close to the man, and she blushed and rebuked her head to one side. ...Always feel like it''s a bit rushing? Forget it, no matter what, the beautiful girls have their own synchronism, and the arrogance is always similar!

    Then, when Mikoto reacted to Rai, she was already in a half-state state. High-quality updated vest removal, short-sleeved shirt open, skirt rolling, safety pants fly down to the window, Gutai nagging pants are tilted at the best angle.

    As a famous girl from Po Ru on this plane, Mikoto naturally wore a Hungarian cover, so as soon as the buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned, the stormy Frost Hill was completely out of the way.

    By the way, this is another scientific thing. In "Cat Ear Attributes", Rinko Kyuzaki, who is 75 cm tall, is useful in sports Hungarian masks, while Rin Tosaka, who is 77 cm tall, is even more polite in a mature style with black thunder pattern... But Mikoto Misaka, who is 78 cm tall, is vacuum!

    "So, ''Tongpantai'' is actually a vacuum-like state, right? It''s true that it''s very compatible with Kuroko!"

    "You are the universal state! I am only fourteen years old and haven''t started to develop a good step! Kuroko is just a little strange. The step can also be considered a universal state! What else is ''so''? I didn''t hear the causal relationship, hey!"

    "Really... Yuan Lai, can you still complain so energetic?"

    Jin Luegan looked at Mikoto strangely.

    "So, while you can still think normally, I will ask another question - you, have a boyfriend..., do you have a crush on me?"

 Chapter 2418

    "Why is the premise of ''secret love''? And I put aside the possibility of having a boyfriend or boyfriend at once... you, you guy...huh!"

    "That''s not?"

    Jin shrugged.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    "¡­Why?"

    "Because if I called you while sitting with you and asked your crush Lai to answer, and then admired your cute expression that suppressed Shin Yin by stepping... Do you think this would be a very good appointment?"

    "Permanent state..."

    Mikoto seemed to have already tried to make other curses, after all, she was a good student.

    "I will definitely forgive you!"

    "It''s okay, I really want to kill my beautiful girl. Although I have too many, there are still a few... Well, let''s do it."

    Jin adjusted his posture and picked up Mikoto''s Frost Retreat, and the Renjianda Cannon was ready to go.

    "Forget it, I''ve been wasted my time, we''re going to start!" - It''s still a bit scary...

    Mikoto''s claws were automatically pushed and closed the magic claws covering her, wanting to gather together.

    "Ah? Is this the meaning of repentance? I have already agreed to the contract... or do you prefer to be forced to sleep by the wall? Don''t forget, why did you agree to this ''game''."

    "Well, eat..."

    Mikoto made a sulky sound.

    "I understand!" - I must be patient, for the sake of the Heizi... for the Da family! There is nothing to do, just be patient!

    After a step, beyond the girl''s expectations, the man''s slap was just a slap in her frozen button, and there was no intention of Ma Shang being angry.

    Then, the gold deducted again.

    "Huh... Although it''s Polyu, Shenti is still very merging! Well, mangoes are also very beautiful!"

    "You, you guy... are still hungry?"

    After only a little step, the mango was thrown into the trap and removed a little bit. Mikoto''s divine bowel movements suddenly became stiff, and even the few strands that Takra had obviously only stretched out. -walk! Steps can eliminate thoughts... Steps can eliminate thoughts... care!

    In the entangled tremor and unknown horror, there was a little bit of strange signals that made the girl''s heart float. Even though she tried hard to distract herself, the storm of the sword shadow could not be ignored in any case.

    The only thing that is thankful - it is also what Mikoto knows... that is, she has never tasted love, even if she has a secret love, the pain in her heart is not so severe that she is desperate.

    In this regard, it was indeed Kim''s mistake. In fact, Mikoto Misaka should have a little bit of aroused the way to deal with Naoto Toma. In that case, I will make an appointment now!

    Whether it is better, stepping is a particularly important thing. Fish and bear can have both steps. I will use the Kuroko to say later...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 1082 Misaka Mikoto (Classic)

    "Hongheng, look at the ''medicine effect'' of Lai has been completely done. High-quality update." Jin deliberately mentioned that the purpose of "medicine" in the fundamental step is not to lead the gap between Mikoto and Kuroko, which can be broken by friendship, but to increase the fun of the game even further.

    "I really understand what Heizi is thinking! Even if she was guarded just now, you can get rid of the ''medicine'' actinide of my Kaifa!"

    "Because... as long as there is a little hope, we... will fight!"

 Chapter 2419

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at Shao Huo Si Run''s firm Frost Eyes, Jin Lei was silent for a few seconds.

    "Are actinol? Then please come on!"

    "Hen! Of course I...Getic!"

    Mikoto''s words were replaced by grief, and her pain was approaching her.

    "He, Heguanidi, Wu"

    It seems that Lamiqin is a type with the same initial test. She is a super-level player with a level 5. Even though she is gifted, she has suffered countless sweats to get to this point. Therefore, she desperately bit her teeth and is absolutely willing to show weakness to Jin.

    The facts of the step are transferred by human will. The tender mangoes in the sedan chair are touched by the wall and the arms and wrists that only imprison the frost to prevent them from freezing are truly engraved in Shao Zhu''s heart.

    In the eternal eternity, Mikoto''s mango has lost all its leap, so it will cause serious abrasions.

    "How about Gajue? According to your request, I will give you a favor from the front!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mikoto was so angry that she could not speak, but from another chapter, she told Hiroshi that Kuroko was unintentionally stole Shen Yinsheng. The high-quality update is just "Actidine~ This is~ This is the sister''s master''s talented lord~? Step by step, this is the enemy''s conspiracy~ tooth actinid~! But, but ~ actinidan~... It''s really~ Heizi~ Heizi controlled his steps to his teeth~..."

    What''s the situation?

    Have you guessed it? That''s right! Jin casts the latest auxiliary spells of Kaiyao''s magic - through the "Holy Artifact" that has been tested by the "Holy Artifact??Enjoy the Combination of Love" to obtain the "Holy Artifact" and improve the "God is in the Realm" version... "God is in the Realm" Although the simulation and transmission of the spells will always have losses and distortion, it is far more powerful than the "Holy Artifact" of Bushang. Looking at Kuroko''s rude appearance, I guess Yonglai is more than enough.

    Jin raised his mouth and turned his head away. A illusion light flashed in his eyes, lifting the seal of the source blockade and the closeness of the establishment. At the same time, the eternal contract was completed by self-freezing.

    My thoughts were like lightning, and Kuroko, who was captured by Yuwang again, reached a certain condition with Kim in the contract during her breathing... In fact, it was the only thing she could beg for Mikoto.

    "What are you going to be too late? Didn''t you see your ''sister master'' look in the same way? You can help!"

    ¡°Actium¡­yes, yes!¡±

    Kuroko''s Dharma Frost can stand and instantly appears at Mikoto''s side. High-quality update "Sister Expert~...Hiko~I''m rude~!"

    While speaking, Kuroko bent down and slashed Mikoto''s Polyrae with her own hands.

    "Heizi, you...I~..."

    Mikoto was shocked, but the **** of the love-Yubo method, He Qimin, was awakened, and her uncle''s gaze immediately turned her follow-up words into no cause.

    "Hey? I haven''t even enjoyed eternity for that Hunter..."

    Jin Wei curled his lips, but he really minded that Kaishi Song froze the farbe Lai.

    "Heng, forget it, just treat it as a reward number for you."

    "Class~! Hungry~ hungry~ actinol~ hungry~..."

    Together with Dao and Dao, Mikoto''s forbidden method produced a somewhat strange silver.

    Originally, Jin was the way to make eternal life this time, that is, to take into account the other party''s rush to get rid of the other party''s rush, just for his own block, and to dig and reverence in the other party''s excuses and reverence. After all, he was the most unhealthy "Pi"

    As a result, even in such a messy way, Mikoto did not only get the same title, but was "along with the same price". Moreover, there were also dark people selling the market to promote the fire, using the spirit of "sister experts" in the sky, making Mikoto''s firm eyes gradually dissipated.

    Of course, Mikoto''s depression and resentment would disappear so easily. The loss of purity in the worst case is a mark that can never be erased for people like her. Every time she hits the attack, it seems like a poisonous snake bites her heart. This is also the only support she can withstand.

 Chapter 2420

    "What a sarcastic actin! Do you actually rely on the Fuji Tonglai I gave you to compete with the appointment I gave you?"

    The southerners seemed to have seen through Shao Hu''s thoughts, and smiled with evil spirits, and the frozen Sudu began to add blocks.

    "Why do you have to be so painful? Is it a bit easier to immerse yourself in the middle of the leap? Just like Kuroko... and they are."

    "Actium is hungry~ long-winded~! I''m Bu Hui admits defeat~! Geron~..."

    "Chama...wrong steps! This is the momentum you need! If you simply fall, I will be troubled!"

    The golden tilts the **** in advance, and his shoulders press down on Mikoto''s frost retreat, thus achieving the area where Shangkong''s frost guard and the talisman with the blackzi is a sedan chair.

    "Hey...nahe, I said Mikoto, your mango is really nothing. Buxi is a mango actin!"

    "Hungry! Shut up! Kill clams~ I can remember to allow you to call me by my name directly, you are all in this state!"

    "Really, are you still showing off your walls? I can get the title. Your God Ti has obviously already robbed my uncle!"

    The southerners suddenly increased their sorrow and showed a perfect technique - although there are many steps in the "heart" at present, the organic combination of "skill" and "relief" is enough to make the young man who has been cut off from the ground.

    "Actidine~Heidine~Actidine~Underland Actinol~Heng Actinol~..."

    Therefore, Mikoto temporarily lost the ability to maintain language.

    "This is the way my sister''s master is also a black man~!"

    On the other hand, the black boy also fell down, leaving only the "Sister Master" who was standing still at the airport, Shang Weixiao''s earth and the aura of the Falang.

    "Yiya~...number, number Li Hai~...this, this, this harp is harp~..."

    "Ge hungry~...actinidine~...I~..."

    If Kai Shenxin Leixiangle was released, Bu would be so disobedient. However, Mikoto still had a sense of confrontation. Even though Dana could hardly think about anything, the "bu surrender" Apricot was engraved in her bones. Therefore, because of her desperate endurance, she had a somewhat strange Hou Yin, and even showed signs of turning her eyes.

    Heng...Is it really a crying actin?

    Kim''s heart twitched, and decided to let Mikoto reveal the same actinol-hey Yanlai as Kuroko. ¡ªEternal magical skills??Never end! Full power method freeze!

    "Eh? Actinidine, actinidine, actinidine~..."

    Misaka Mikoto shook the Mikazu straightened for half a second as if it was suffocated, and then it could no longer suppress Shin Yin, and Dasheng Dilang was more powerful.

    Actinite? Even if the mango was scattered by the vinegar fort, the land official of the landlord did not cry. Unexpectedly, Mikoto burst into tears.

    Well... it is rare to cry when you open your eyes!

    Then, Mikoto held on for seven minutes. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Listening to the theme song code of Super Cannon, this plot is really interesting...

    Chapter 1083 Misaka Mikoto (Part 2)

    Seven minutes, for a human girl - even if she has powerful superpowers, she is just a girl - it is already a data worthy of praise. (eng. ¥ì Under the power of the eternal magic skill surpassing the law, Misaka Mikoto, who has always adhered to the attitude of "non-violent step cooperation", could no longer stand up. She was removed from the side of Shirai Kuroko, and tried hard to stick the suburbs toward Jin, and her limbs were only accustomed to the other party''s Shinti, and she went crazy and white-haired limbs.

    If Mikoto''s language ability is restored... Bu, Bu must speak. Such actions have fully demonstrated the words she was repeating quickly in her heart. ¡ªPlease let me have a cake nest!

    "Hmph...gameover!" - The eternal magical skill is booming and deep with great crystal + hundreds of rivers return to the sea!

    In an instant, the scorching night rushes towards Mikoto''s thigh, and in the blink of an eye, the girl''s mango is filled with the girl''s mango. Due to the suppressed posture, Bai Zhuoye who had no time to overflow into her Zigong one after another.

    "He clam actinid ~he actinid ~¡ª"

 Chapter 2421

    It should have been disgusting, but under the erosion of the ultimate decision, Mikoto''s brain was completely blank, and she screamed as if crying.

    Sizzle...squeezing¡ªa white light flashes.

    Tsk, so it is really too forced to use intermediate magic to seal superpowers of level 5...? ¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNatural dreams tell the sadness of standing still.

    The static future depicts the dark and empty stars.

    What limits your power? It is just like the hope of Haishi...

    What bound your lightning? It is the belief that looks like a mirage...

    People born in happiness will always understand the ability to appreciate the lonely fragrance from a high place!

    Only when a person who falls into desire can he learn about the abyss and creates glory! ¡ªThere is a saying: In the evening of the thunder fairy, the sunset is the sunset, and the horse is flat and the river is the day ahead.

    The fresh and delicate voice cried and the dragon boat was already in the thunder pass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh¡­ Fortunately, I was wary of it.

    During the previous wading process, I vaguely realized some subtle jerk, and Mikoto''s mango was in the Ando or the detention center, but it seemed that static electricity was being stimulated.

    The thunder-type holy and evil weapon will always make people worry-free.

    Therefore, as soon as I discovered that there was a possibility of "danger", I naturally provided myself with precautions.

    Now it seems that my judgment is indeed accurate. ¡ªThe holy artifact is electric and locked in lightning.

    The inside of this mango has an adsorption effect similar to the electrostatic principle. The weak but just right biological current will bring wonderful numbness, and sometimes it will make the man become jealous in love.

    The above are just adding interest to fear. The most critical issue is that when the owner decides, he will consciously emit more than 100,000 volts of electric shock, which may be a very small current, but a fatal blow that can turn mortals into coke.

    Of course, like other high-level holy evil weapons, the owner of "electrical locked lightning bondage" can make this "decided electric shock" controllable after the initial inspection.

    Fortunately, Kuroko, who was weak in Hunshi, was accidentally thrown away by Mikoto, otherwise I would be fine if I was prepared. Kuroko''s flesh can be carried through real high voltage electricity.

    "call¡­"

    I felt a little angry, and got up from the dizzy Mikoshi, shaking my head a little - I was also a little dizzy.

    Tsk, I didn''t expect that my memory bank still has a perfect place - although the damage power of "electric lightning lock" has been completely defended by me through spells, it still contains the most scientific power...the electronic pulse resonance boosting and strengthening shuttle effect.

    I also know what I am talking about. Maybe that''s the case. I am a scientist again.

    In short, in the end, under the effect of being both like a magnetic field and a gravity, I failed to control the eternal magical skill that originally determined the percentage of output, so "Bo Da Jing Deep + Hundred Rivers Return to the Sea" intimidated the excrement with the highest power.

    This is not only the reason why Mikoto''s nest has fallen into a coma, but also...

    Well, Daduzi¡¯s ¡°super electromagnetic gun¡± is common ¨C take a few photos as a souvenir!

    Click, click, click.

    Well, the phones in the school city are very easy to use.

    Mixed with bright red New Year''s sorrow rice night came out from the center of the blooming thunder. Before I was still savoring and considering using the means of telling others to make Mikoto obey me and not completely broken, Kuroko dragged Shinti, who was dizzy because of "Shin Linshi".

    "Hmm..."

    I stared at Heizi seriously, and my mind turned around - maybe she could play a role.

    "Don''t worry, although I used the worst means to get your Shenti and your soul, I am also a scumbag who is uninvited - because I can be a human being!"

 Chapter 2422

    Half serious and half jokingly, I waved my hand to cast healing and cleaning magic, eliminating the blood stains that Mikoto lifted. Jing Ye, who was walking in Zigong, could only wait until she woke up before talking.

    "I... as long as I can be with my sister..."

    Kuroko leaned gently on Mikoto''s side. Although she didn''t face me, I still knew that she was talking to me - although there were only half of the inexplicable words.

    "Actidine, you''re fine. Anyway, as Mikoto Misaka''s ''shackle'', you''re pretty qualified!"

    After saying that, I turned around and looked at Zuo Tian Leizi and others who had been watching for a long time or attacking him.

    "It seems that I haven''t played ''Dabei Tangsm'' for a long time - Humph, do you want to shine too, right?" - The dividing line of time and space - August 31.

    First of all, it¡¯s Mikoto Misaka¡¯s problem.

    Under the supreme power of the eternal contract, Mikoto certainly had no room to resist me.

    How boring it is to always use the power of contract to restrain it!

    So, I unilaterally decided to set aside Mikoto as long as she was obedient, I would be able to stop her from sinking.

    Of course, I will do things that I have to make things better¡ªafter all, the feeling of "electric locking and lightning bondage" is still quite wrong.

    Secondly, Shinto magician Azaki Masaki forced his invasion of the city of Ru Academy and came directly towards Indyx, in an attempt to obtain the knowledge of the magic book "Baopuzi" from her mind to relieve the curse of her lover.

    Tsk, this kind of thing...

    The tall man in a dark suit, Hunshen fell to the roof of the hotel in blood, dyeing the ground a large piece red.

    Of course, this level of magician''s complete step may cause any trouble for me.

    "Okay, can you listen quietly now?"

    Then, I decisively sold the existence of Matsuma - it seems that Yaresta had the intention to train him, so this time I would give him a chance to exercise!

    "I know that young man is willing to help you."

    He raised his hand and cast a healing magic, and I jumped away with Indyx, who was used as bait but was unscathed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: I always get busy at the end of each year...

    Chapter 1084: Feng Zhan Binghua seems to be unable to play?

    September 1ri.

    There is no doubt that Feng Zhan Binghua is an excellent beautiful girl. Although I am not a cute girl with glasses, I can¡¯t stand the ¡°broad mind¡± of others. Cough cough...

    The only problem is that the original work sets that Stroke Slash only has the "human appearance" inside, which is completely... Uh, how should I describe this? "Empty" is actually not the most accurate, because the illusion and hazy beauty is indeed a kind of substance - in short, it seems that it is not even a living creature.

    Well... After all, Fengzhan is just a collection of the Aim diffusion force field, and it is just a "core" that the upside-down man must create artificial angels. Even the "goodness" of personality is given in consideration of easy control.

    Alas, I can only see but not "Pyr"

    This is why I am a beautiful girl and something... I believe that I can''t find Feng Zhan''s fanatics!

    In any case, for this skin, let¡¯s talk about it with a little favorability.

    Stocking Indyx Plan ¨C start!

    There is nothing to say about the middle process. Although there are slight differences, under the attraction of the "protagonist" of Indyx, Feng Zhan Binghua arrived as scheduled.

    A long black hair with a little tea-scar hair stretched to the vicinity of her thighs, and a tuft of straight hair tied with rubber hair rings beside her ears raised toward her side.

 Chapter 2423

    He wore a pair of fine-framed glasses with a beautiful face on his face. He always felt a little slippery for the sake of cuteness. His eyes looked like a trembling little animal, always facing everything around him carefully.

    Good figure, I feel that even if I can''t "pi" for the time being

    You can also rub it first before talking about the plump Hunter.

    When Indyce and Fengzhan successfully became each other''s first friends and my favorability was almost the same, the British Puritan magician Shirley Cromwell appeared.

    This...because I am a "bad beauty", I won''t talk about her appearance.

    The chaotic blonde hair like a lion''s mane and brown skin without any delicate feeling... Even if there is a dirty black se dress as an exterior, it cannot cover up her rough xing.

    It''s really troublesome. I made this guy pregnant... Cough, let''s go back to my hometown to get married?

    Of course not. Even if you act without permission, Shirley is always a Puritan from the British, so I still have to give Laura this face - the main reason is that the Puritan talents are really stretched... At present.

    Then, pack it and send it away after you are in a daze.

    No need to do more, one move is enough.

    Heart-to-heart communication...Jing God interferes!

    The magicians on this plane are not everyone with powerful magical powers, and puppet masters like Shirley are already the best here. But the more important point is...

    Almost all magicians do not have the habit of being passively defensive magic in advance, and often prefer to perform on the spot.

    Then, it is reasonable that Shirley was knocked down with one blow after being spread.

    I was too lazy to speak out like the male protagonist in the original work, and the battle ended in minutes.

    "Ah... I said Laura, it is also very important to the ideological education work of my subordinates! To be honest, if someone came to the school city to act arbitrarily this time, I would definitely destroy him on the spot!"

    After sealing Shirley''s power, I carried her through Dimensional Yue to the bedroom of the Supreme Bishop of the British Puritans.

    "What... it''s really you!"

    The strong magic fluctuations that surging on her body disappeared instantly, and Laura Stuart, wearing pajamas, stared at me cutely - due to the time difference between school and city and London, she obviously hadn''t gotten up yet.

    "I was scared... Well, did you catch her back? Well, thank you for your hard work-"

    "Hey, is it over with just such a light sentence? I''m doing extra work!"

    I pretended to flash to Laura speechlessly, and naturally hugged her slender waist.

    "As the Supreme Bishop, you can''t be so stingy!"

    "Huh? What else do you want?"

    Laura glanced at Shirley who was fainting and showed me a naughty smile.

    "I''ve given you everything..."

    "I can''t stand it if ''other'''' or something, okay? I''ll say... but what you said makes sense - let''s do it, how about we play it again?"

    After listening to the whispers that made her feel itchy and hot, Laura''s breathing became slightly rapid.

    "Yes, yes... But before that, we must imprison this idiot first? Also, if you come here, what should I do?"

    "Don''t worry, I have used quite advanced spells to protect Indyx, and her every move is completely under my surveillance."

 Chapter 2424

    "Ah~? So do you like to peek at loli for bathing~?"

    "¡­Hahaha, it seems you need some punishment, Lord Supreme Bishop!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAfter the clouds and rains stopped, Laura, who seemed to be an ordinary weak girl, curled up in my arms, but the clear and sharp eyes well showed that Jing Ye, who was full of Zigong, did not enter his mind.

    "What''s wrong... aren''t you going to talk about serious business?"

    Although the slender and soft magic shuttled my chest, I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows and smile bitterly when I heard this.

    "Hmph...it''s worthy of being you, Laura Stewart, you really have a clear distinction between public and private!"

    "That''s it~ Thank you for the praise~!"

    As she said that, Laura twisted her body in the eastern suburbs and completely pressed her upper body over. The Hunter''s troops suddenly became flat, and she stared at me face to face.

    "So, let me guess, what you want to say is..."

    ""Book of Law"" we also spoke this word.

    "You did not disappoint me."

    Laura bent down her face and gently touched each other''s lips, but both sides knew that this was a mood and there was no need to develop into a passionate kiss.

    "Because you have this value."

    I reached out to pass Laura''s blonde hair, gently enchanting the cheeks on her ears.

    "Or...this is fate."

    "Fufu... Although it is an ordinary sweet word, I will accept it without hesitation!"

    Laura''s expression suddenly turned serious again after licking my lips with a smile.

    "Gold, the only problem now is - God-Splitting Fire Weaver..."

    I immediately laughed proudly.

    "Ahhh, it seems you don''t understand what I''m ''best at'', Laura."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSeptember 8ri.

    I''ve been back to the school city long ago.

    Although I have a magic spell that seems to be against the will of the residents of my own plane, Laura, who is dedicated and responsible, still acts as a "preparation early" concept. On the second day of the long drought, she is cute and "ordered" to drive me back.

    Well, after all, I am not a fool. It is necessary to set up a wizard''s eyes outside the school city in advance, otherwise it will be troublesome if I miss the key characters. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Hey, it seems that several new rewards have appeared? Thank you!

    Chapter 1085 Opportunity

    Speaking of Osora Aquina... Well, although it doesn''t look very good at first glance, it''s just an illusion caused by the nun''s suit that is secretly tuned. If you look carefully, you will immediately find that she is a real giant!

    Juru is justice! In any case, I want to make Osora suffer less.

    Of course, as a price, necessary pain and bleeding are considered cheap, right?

    Preparing in advance is indeed useful.

    In the eyes of the wizard, a foreign girl who could be said to be tall appeared - just like the original work, she saw her eyes tightly pressing against the timetable of the bus greeting station, and she was very attentive.

    Overall, Osora''s outfit when she appeared was simply self-abuse - she wore a black se monastic uniform with a long-sleeved long skirt in the still hot weather in early autumn. It was obviously detachable, but she maintained a "fully armed" posture, not even put down her hood, and even wore white gloves! ¡­Is it the legendary Yin Han physique? Otherwise, there is almost no combat power. How can Osola prevent heatstroke?

    Although it is a full-coverage clothing, the Taoist costumes obviously have the effect of slimming and shaping for some reason. Therefore, Osora did not realize that his plump Hunter and slender waist actually looked quite eye-catching.

 Chapter 2425

    In any case, I walked leisurely and slowly approached Osora.

    "Feel sorry¡­"

    Before I spoke, Osora turned his head and looked over, using very respectful and polite words.

    "Being wise to disturb your precious time, can you take this bus when you go to the Academy City?"

    "Tsk...so you can live safely until now, it is simply the favor of the ''God''!"

    I smiled gently, and a crystal-clear magic light flashed in my eyes.

    ¡°¡ªOsora Aquina.¡±

    "Eh? You..."

    Only when several syllables popped up, Osora''s body fell down.

    Oh my god, I can¡¯t even bear the ¡°Jing God¡¯s interference¡± without spreading my wings. This natural nun is just fighting against the five scumbags¡­

    I hugged Osora in my arms in the way of a princess, and the halo of dimensionality was spread out under my feet.

    Well... Although I am passing through the Taoist uniform, I can get a high score in my hand! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªI took Ozorra Space directly to the "Bo Mingzu" outside the school city. This is a building larger than the gymnasium. It is a square four-corner shape, with a considerable entrance and exit, and five double-open glass doors side by side.

    As a result, this place was "requisitioned" by the magic side, and now it is the connection between the Roman Orthodox Church and the British Puritan sects.

    "As agreed, I brought Osora Aquina."

    I gestured to the nuns waiting not far away, and the leader of the team immediately walked over. ¡ªJanice Santis.

    Lemon tease''s eyes emitted a sharp light, and tea-red hair was tied into many braids as thin as pencils.

    Although this hairstyle is really not my thing, I have to say that compared to the TV version, I think the three-dimensional loli in front of me seems much cute.

    Of course, the pair of Ruan wooden thick-soled sandals that were as high as 30 cm still made me speechless - is it the same as the dress of Shenlihuozhi, which is also a need for technique? Otherwise, it¡¯s just that children like to pretend to be mature and stupid.

    Well...with that said, even compared with Osora''s "tight-bound secret temptation", Yanis''s clothing is not low in its slight aura, especially her slender and white legs are almost completely exposed, and even if she is a loli, she can exert several times the lethality.

    "Okay, since you meet your companion, can''t you be more happy?"

    I pretended not to know the truth, and used the advanced magic of "Ciximum Curse" of "Ciximum Curse" to restore Osora''s mind, but did not immediately put her on the ground.

    Just like the original work, when Osora heard my words, he suddenly shook his whole body. There was no doubt that he wanted to suppress the fright but failed, so he trembled slightly.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t bear to leave my warm arms?"

    I pretended to be a smirk, and my fingers covered Osora''s ribs and knees.

    "Please respect yourself! Mr. Ratonboth!"

    Osora did not react much, but Janis raised his eyebrows and made a reprimand.

    Tsk, he is obviously a real young loli, how could he be so keen on this?

    OK OK OK, if you don''t understand the world, Yanis won''t be able to form her own team at a young age.

    ¡°Yes~yes~¡­¡±

    I put down Osora, flashed to the side, and a cold smile rose from the corner of my mouth.

 Chapter 2426

    "Hey, I''ll confirm it, Sister Santis-you are here to rescue Sister Aquina...yes?"

    "Of course."

    Yanis''s tender face remained unchanged and responded without hesitation, but he seemed to frown slightly unhappy at my smile - to a slight degree.

    "This was negotiated in advance. Is there any problem?"

    "Nothing, but..."

    My smile became brighter and brighter.

    "I will never tolerate guys who maliciously deceive me!"

    "Hmph...inexplicably."

    As soon as Janis finished speaking, a huge and low voice of a man suddenly rang out.

    "That won''t work. It''s not that easy to accept Osora."

    It is obvious that the Amacao-style cross-death stalker, who was following Yanis''s troops, took action.

    The paper balloons floating in the sky attracted everyone''s attention, and the holes cut on the ground suddenly "swallowed" Osora, leaving only the nun with fear and confusion screams.

    Humph...a trick.

    To be honest, with my means, Osola can be intercepted on the spot, but that will not be fun.

    So, instead of taking action immediately, I pretended to be equally stunned and watched Osora fall into the darkness. ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ªStation on the spot, discuss tactics, dinner and rest...not mentioning.

    Because falling down is too bad, it is not my style at all, so I gave up taking advantage of the opportunity of Janis being unstable to take advantage of the unstable center of gravity to directly see the scenery under her skirt. Instead, I used powerful help to block her first appearance and slightly gained a little favor.

    But, I won¡¯t be polite to accept the second ¡°opportunity¡±!

    Washing time¡ªsoon, a very loud raid of impact came from the conspicuous large tent.

    Immediately afterwards, the girl''s screams.

    In order to prove my innocence in advance, I shouted, "Is it an enemy attack?"

    On the same side, I flashed to the entrance of the tent.

    No need to rush in, just pause and then carefully unzip the tent...

    Yanis rushed out of the opened tent and hit my stomach, covering her body with warm and moist water vapor. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ªps: what is the next choice branch¡­

    Chapter 1086 What a great praise

    Yanis, who was completely alone, not only had a wet hair, but also had a warm feeling. White water vapor was constantly coming out of the slightly reddish flowering Ruan. Moreover, this petite body was still shaking.

    Yanis buried her face in my abdomen, her eyes closed, and kept muttering the translation mechanism "holding the floor" in her mouth, which caused her to not understand foreign language. Obviously, she looked like a frightened little white rabbit.

    How to say it... In fact, before I actually met Yanice, I always had the greatest malice towards her, but now I personally experienced her weak behavior, and I couldn''t help but sigh.

    Forget it, I''m looking at the fact that there is another big benefit in a while, I''ll show mercy at that time and don''t torture you anymore. Be grateful...

    Thinking of this, I glanced at the little slug in the corner of the spacious tent, and naturally raised my hand and patted Yanis on the back.

    "Although I know that girls are usually afraid of cockroaches and caterpillars, this is the first time I have seen slugs that are so afraid of... "

 Chapter 2427

    As he said that, I, who had always hated such soft crawlers, gave it an ordinary magic missile to destroy it.

    "Okay, it''s okay, that thing has been wiped out by me."

    Hearing this, Yanis stopped trembling, turned around timidly, and was shocked after verifying my words. Then she realized that she had done something shameless like "reprimand and hugged the man she just met".

    As his eyes met, Yani fainted without hesitation.

    Although I didn''t care much about the eyes of the supporting players, I wouldn''t do anything that was too complicated. So I immediately transformed into a bath towel and wrapped Janice''s body, and handed it over to other nuns who were late to take care of - of course, the touch of the little loli during this period is inevitable!

    Taking this opportunity, I laid a trace of eternal power for Yanis''s introspection as an introduction. After all, there are too many uncertainties in the "third chance". In order to ensure that the confused little loli will enter my tent, I must use the potential law that will be attracted to the "original place" after being stimulated by eternal power to induce it.

    As expected, not long after, Yanis, who was wearing only cute white underwear, naturally got into the tent and bed where I was.

    A few of Ruan''s warm-hearted pictures were closely attached to them, and the young girl kept grinding, and she was still muttering her dreams related to "dad"... Can you bear this feeling?

    Say... The pure love of "Listen to Dad" is still a ghostly "Ghost Father" and quickly choose one, Yanis Chan!

    I said that, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that just taking down Janice like this seemed to be of no benefit to the subsequent development.

    Besides, I don¡¯t want to go to war with the Roman Orthodox Church. The possibility of disrupting the plot is too great. Let¡¯s take a step back, even if the Roman Orthodox Church does not use this as an excuse to make a big splash, at least they will find that I actually have weaknesses that can be exploited.

    And the most critical issue is... In my contract clause with Laura, when I realized the possibility of harming the interests of the Puritans in England, I couldn''t do that.

    Although such an agreement seems to limit my ziyou, I think it is still very cost-effective to use this little thing to exchange for the Supreme Bishop''s wholeheartedness.

    To sum up, in the end I just tried to use my skills and used the means of dreaming, and did not really put Yanis on...

    Having said that, the touch of the little loli is different. Although the beautiful girls transformed from the second dimension usually have a few smooth paintings, different ages will still bring different enjoyment to the touch of my body. People like Yanice are the type who "want to be a stubborn farmer." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAccording to the combat plan, the so-called sleep lasts only two or three hours, and it is not an exaggeration to call it "absorbing".

    Then, the night wind was a little noisy tonight.

    I mean, Yanis, who wakes up on time, obviously screams...

    But no matter who comes to see it, it is the little loli who ran to the wrong tent and there is no trace of my crime at all!

    OK, anyway, this is just a trivial matter, it¡¯s fine to skip it and not mention it.

    Then, we gathered to pursue the amazaki style that abducted Osora.

    From the beginning, I didn''t bring the Indyx, which would hinder me from being flirted with, so I naturally did everything like calculating the target location.

    For me, it doesn¡¯t take much effort to deal with the Amacao style, but you still have to find Osora like a big fortune... Just kidding, when I came into contact with Osora, I was used to sending a trace of eternal power over naturally. Now it¡¯s not too easy to position myself!

    Battlefield, "parallel dessert paradise"¡­

    As Yanis''s troops "successfully" faced the Amaca-style large army, I immediately quietly disappeared and flashed to the location of Osora who had already escaped without authorization.

    Bang...

    The rash figure rushed out from the shadow at the foot of the shop and naturally fell into my arms.

    "Catch it~you~!"

    I smiled evilly, and Osora''s delicate body, which I hugged, was so scared that she was shocked - well, this description seems something is wrong... In short, it means almost terrified and urinated.

    "Woooooo! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Osora, whose mouth was sealed by the tape of the strange talisman paper, tried desperately to speak. As she was holding the cold, the wind-hide twin Feng kept coming and going on my chest. Even though they were separated by the clothes of both sides, it still felt... In the current popular terms, it was "very good"!

 Chapter 2428

    "Just just kidding, it''s just a scare you."

    As I said that, my fingertips popped up a wind blade, cut off the white SE tape tied to Osora''s arm, and then the tape with the spell written on her mouth...

    Tsk, I think about it, which spell should I choose to crack the seal? ¡ªChaos break the spell!

    The dull and dark light flashed and the rune tape shattered.

    "ha¡­"

    Osora let out a long sigh, and I took this opportunity to speak first.

    "Anla, I just thought it was troublesome to explain, but judging from your current appearance, you should be able to listen to me carefully, right?"

    "Uh? Well, this..."

    "Anyway, I am the one who came to help the Roman Orthodox Church pursue the Book of Law - on the surface."

    "Eh? That means..."

    Osora, who was rare to have no disconnection, suddenly grabbed the keywords, and his eyes, which were originally filled with fear, suddenly lit up a light of hope.

    "In other words, is there a real purpose?"

    "That''s right, considering the importance of the Book of Dharma and its interpretation of the Dharma, as well as the consistent style of the Roman Orthodox Church, I think you may be in danger, so..."

    I took out the key props¡ªthe cross necklace that Laura gave me.

    "May I ask, are you willing to accept our protection?"¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Well, it''s almost done, there is still a "wreck" incident - Endymion? This... feels boring.

    Chapter 1087 Question time

    "that¡­"

    Osora couldn''t help but smile happily, but hesitated a little - politely.

    "I don''t know what to call you yet?"

    "Hey, don''t care about those little things at this time!"

    I chuckled and spread my hands.

    "I am the only assistant to the Supreme Bishop. Just call me Kim, don''t be too reserved."

    "Okay, Mr. Jin..."

    Osora nodded, took a little back and I let go of her waist naturally.

    ¡°I hope you can put a necklace on me with your own hands.¡±

    Is it still habitual to use honorifics? Well, take it slowly, and I will definitely be able to correct it after I push her down.

    "No problem. Speaking of which, the Supreme Bishop also gave me a priest''s qualification certificate. It''s okay to baptize you on the spot!"

    Ahh, what a spectacular chest¡ªit will never let you escape, Osora Aquina¡­¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡°It¡¯s over here.¡±

    I glanced at the battlefield with Osora flashing lightly - the Amacao-style people were tilted around, and only the thin man with a needle-burning head was barely standing.

    There is no way. Only Jiangong is considered to be a high-level combat power in the Amacao style. In addition to the leader, Yanis''s troops also have two first-level combat powers, Lucia and Angelene. Once Jiangong is entangled by Yanis, the other miscellaneous soldiers will naturally fall to the ground and be defeated miserably.

 Chapter 2429

    Fortunately... no one should have had it.

    I used my divine thoughts to explore the life breath of the person who fell to the ground and let it go - otherwise it would be difficult to explain to the divine split fire weandi.

    Hu¡ªAlong with the fierce sound of the wind, a huge carriage wheel was relentlessly attacking the remaining soldiers of Amacara. It was Ruqia, the blonde giant nun in Yanis''s army who was about to approach the level of a crazy believer, who refused to stop immediately.

    "Didn''t you hear it clearly until I say that?"

    The Purgatory Demon Flame suddenly threw out, and the black rage dragon swallowed the wheel of the carriage in one mouthful, turning it into ashes.

    "you¡­"

    The broken wheels can even be quickly reorganized through magic, but "Ash" is a completely different substance, so Luqiya can only stare at her.

    Ignoring Lucia, who was angry, I pulled Osora to Yanis.

    "The Amaca-style former Pope has some connection with me. I hope the battle ends here. What do you think?"

    "Hmph...it''s okay to give your allies a face."

    Yani, in combat, had no soft-smelling breath at all. She stared at me coldly, as if she had completely forgotten the embarrassing and shameful experience not long ago.

    "The mission is completed, all the staff retreat!"

    "Wait, wait a moment¡ª"

    Jiangong, who couldn''t get any advantage in the battle with Yanis, suddenly spoke.

    Immediately afterwards, he quickly and briefly yelled out the "truth".

    "Wow..."

    As soon as I reached out, the simple wind element rolled up a huge wave of air, stopping the nun who came to pull Osora.

    "Interesting... Is your Roman Orthodox Church''s attitude towards allies a deception?"

    "Do you believe in Amacao-style nonsense more than Roman Orthodox Church?"

    Yanis didn''t seem to want to tear her face off immediately, and frowned and stared at me with a righteous expression.

    "Well, you''re right, I have no reason to believe in Amacashita so simply."

    I sneered in my heart, nodded thoughtfully on my face, and signaled Yanisi to take Osora away.

    "Hey! You guy..."

    Jiangong roared anxiously and rushed over quickly.

    "Didn''t you say you have a connection with the Pope? Why..."

    "If you don''t know how to think with your brain, just shut up!"

    I snorted coldly, and seven or eight black chains shot out of thin air, wrapping around Jiangong''s limbs and throat. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I let the palace go after Yanis''s troops left with Osora, and he looked at me tenaciously while coughing.

    "You, you will regret it..."

    "Hawaori always rushes forward desperately, and her former subordinates are indeed a virtue!"

 Chapter 2430

    I smiled, and a pair of Yuan wings spread out behind me, sprinkling healing magic at the Azusa style people.

    "Don''t worry, anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly the style of the Roman Orthodox Church - but I need an excuse."

    "Uh...you mean..."

    Jiangong was stunned for a moment, then understood, but showed a surprised expression.

    "Wait! You...you call the Pope by the name? You are..."

    "Sa...I am the current boyfriend of Huoori, although she may not admit it."

    I shrugged without any hesitation and turned my head away.

    "Hmph, I can''t wait. Those nuns who only know "God" and not "Man"... I will go back."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªThis is the place named "Osora Church" due to Osora''s sermon achievements. However, before the renovation was completed, the "Book of Law" was released, so the interior seems quite empty.

    It should have been like this, but at this moment...

    "Wow¡ªwhat is this, what is this?"

    After the dimension leap, what you can see is that several nuns are wrapped around their bodies by dark tentacles, posing in various shameful play postures.

    "If you don''t commit suicide, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand?"

    I smiled and walked to the girls of Yanis''s troops in vain.

    "It''s time to ask questions - Question 1: Why did the defensive style I set for Sister Aquina get triggered?"

    "What do you... mean?"

    Yanis, with a gloomy face, narrowed his eyes slightly and held the "Lotus Staff" in his hand tightly. "What? Do you not understand human words after revealing his true face?"

    I stood beside Osora, with a confused look on my face, raised my hand and snapped my fingers, and the nuns captured by the "Shadow Lock" fell out in all directions.

    "If no one took the initiative to attack Sister Aquina, then the protective measures I prepared in advance would not be inspiring!"

    "This is a matter within our Roman Orthodox Church. As the representative of the British Puritanism, do you make such a small move. Do you want to provoke a war between the two sides?"

    "I should say this!"

    My lips raised and I reached out and pinched the cross hanging on Osora''s chest.

    "I have baptized Sister Aquinas, who is now a Puritan from England - by the way, I have the qualifications of a bishop-level priest!"

    "you¡­"

    Yanis blushed and stuttered for a while.

    "Do you think such a ridiculous argument can stand firm?"

    "It doesn''t matter..."

    I took Osora''s hand and covered her behind me.

    "After everything is over, our respective ''superiors'' will naturally complete the established matters of dispute. As for now... As elders, I will tell you a truth kindly - without strength, there is no justice!" - This is the dividing line - PS: The time is not ripe and cannot be pushed... Forget it, let me explain it briefly.

    Chapter 1088 Stupid human cat!

    "Ha...what can you do alone!"

 Chapter 2431

    Yanis gritted his teeth suddenly, spread out the three pairs of angel''s wings on the lotus stick, and knocked heavily on the ground.

    "All members! Fighting situation!"

    "Hmph... I learned very quickly!"

    I tilted my head slightly to scan the nuns who spread around to form an encirclement - the superpowers of the Academy City are still too young. Compared with these professional fighters who are almost afraid of pain and death, only the upper-level boys and girls on the scientific side have the fighting will that can be compared with it.

    "But... Question 2: What do you think I am the only one who was recognized by the British Puritan Church as the target of cooperation with your entire army?"

    "Who cares about the dirty thoughts of you pagans-"

    Swish¡ªThe huge carriage wheels roared in. It was obvious that Luqiya had found spare magic tools to avenge her previous shame.

    "because¡­"

    I smiled evilly, and countless crystal chains burst out with the full opening of Yuan''s wings, attacking every nun.

    "I''m strong enough-"

    Before the wheel could get close to me, I was burned to ashes by the dark magic flames in my fingers. Most of the nuns, including Luqiya, were **** by the "eternal bondage" that was too many to block them all, and hung them in the air, posing a more shameful position than the nuns who were entangled by the "yin shadow lock".

    Immediately, "Dark Thunder? Flash" also sent out a group, paralyzing their ability to move.

    The only one left was Yanice.

    "Varied¡­"

    Yanis swallowed hard, almost unable to understand the scene in front of him.

    "How is that possible?"

    What made Yanis feel glad that in just a short time, she had finished reciting the spell that unfolded the "Lotus Staff" technique, so the powerful defensive magic easily bounced off the crystal se chain that was actually not lethal.

    "A naive little girl."

    I sneered and detonated the eternal power that was ambushing in Yanis''s body, which made her body tremble. The lotus stick in her hand involuntarily escaped from control and fell to the ground with a "clang".

    "The game is over."

    When Yanis was standing unsteadily due to the surging block inside her body, the chain of crystal se tied her up and hung her, who had lost her defense.

    "I''ll tell you a good thing before you faint."

    I let go of Osora''s little hand and came to Janis leisurely. The chain lowered it with my thoughts for a moment, so that I, who didn''t want to fly, could continue to look down at her.

    "My nun Aquina''s interpretation of the Book of Dharma is actually wrong - although this matter is not very important, at least her value in the eyes of the Roman Orthodox Church and even the entire magic side should be reduced a lot... Sa, good kids should go to bed, I wish you another good dream."

    "¡­Again?"

    Yanis suddenly became angry, but she had already fallen into the "Sleeping in the Sleeping" that I had touched each other. The tired body could not resist the temptation of the Sandman. When her head tilted, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Sad... I have not tried it like controlling the dreams of two hundred people at the same time - challenge me? ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Book of Laws incident has come to an end.

    Osora Aquina and Amako-style members were included in the British Puritan organization. The Supreme Bishop made the "misinterpretation" discovered by Osora to the entire magic side. As I said, Osora, whose value has been greatly reduced, avoided the super trouble of being coveted by almost all magicians.

    Although I really want to "Pi"

    After Osora, I really couldn''t find the opportunity for the time being, so I had to let her take the initiative to "miss" me with the "long-lasting water and longing dreams*" I used to make her take the initiative to "miss" me, reducing the difficulty of pushing me down in the future.

 Chapter 2432

    on the other hand¡­

    "Kin, as you said... I won''t say ''thank you''."

    "It should be so-you have value that I''m worth doing, Fire Iron."

    September 14ri.

    In a small alley in the Seventh School District, the first encounter between the two strongest space-based players in Academic City, Kuroko Shirai and Akaki Yuki is undoubtedly full of gunpowder.

    "My sister''s nightmare will never let it happen again!"

    "In this world, innocence is synonymous with stupidity!"

    It is said that "if you don''t have any speculation, you have too much" these two people started fighting quickly.

    What I have to reiterate here is that just like those wings that I used to prey on by a little ghostly beast in the past, although Misaka Mikoto and other related girls were "pier-" by me.

    But I did not destroy their personalities. During the day, Gu Fa Miwei and others were still working diligently as the Feng Discipline Committee member. Satori and Chuchun continued their passionate lily career. Instead, the strongest Misaka Mikoto slightly restrained her careless and enthusiastic style and became much more cautious in her behavior.

    In short, when Kuroko was performing official duties normally, he "still" met Jibiao.

    Although the black spot was "pier" by me

    After that, my ability has improved, but because my desire to "want to become stronger" is not strong, I have no possibility of entering the ranks of level 5 at all. In comparison, if it were not for psychological trauma, I would probably have been a powerful level 5 space abilities long ago.

    What I want to express is that the head-on conflict at first sight, Kuroko still has no chance of winning.

    "It''s really unnecessary trouble..."

    Taking advantage of the confrontation between Kuroko and Jibiao, I appeared directly behind Jibiao, who grabbed the suitcase containing the wreckage of the "Trench Diagram Designer".

    Then - heart-to-heart communication? The atom collapses!

    The white suitcase instantly melted into a pile of coke-like residue.

    "Ah, ah..."

    Jiebiao didn''t react at once and turned around and stared at me in a daze.

    "You, you, you...what have you done?"

    "Hmph, you obviously have powerful strength, but you are incredibly fragile."

    I ignored the look of Jibiao''s fierceness as if I was about to swallow me alive, and flashed to the face of the Heizi with the bottle opener on his shoulder.

    "Tsk, hurry up and use your ability to get this thing out, I''ll treat you."

    "Hmm! Oh..."

    When she came into contact with my gaze, Kuroko turned her head coldly. However, although she was shaking, she had not yet spoken hard enough to be willing to open a hole in her body and then insert a thick and hard object, so she rationally removed the bottle opener.

    "Do you guy ignore me-"

    Jibiao roared and raised the military flashlight in his hand.

    "idiot!"

    My right hand emitted the light of healing magic and pressed it on Kuroko''s shoulder, and turned around and stared at Jibiao coldly.

 Chapter 2433

    "Do you think that the guests who are the President will be someone you can defeat at will?"

    While speaking, the special-level spell "Island Coordinates" has been activated.

    I only used this trick when facing the humanoid nova who wants to retreat in "Zero Degree Warrior", and its only function is - blocking space fluctuations! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The title is just cute, please don¡¯t care about the details¡­

    Chapter 1089 Chasing the Trail and Blocking

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Yuki Aki was stunned, then his face changed drastically, looking panicked.

    "What''s going on? The calculation is correct...the ability is activated without any obstacles...why is there no effect?"

    "It''s true... you don''t have the mentality of a strong man, classmate Jibiao!"

    Seeing that Kuroko''s wounds were completely healed, I flashed and came to Jibiao.

    "And, do you think the ''outside organizations'' would be so kind? Do they really do things as you wish? It''s such a delusion!"

    "What do you know? How could you, an outsider, know? I..."

    "What you do will only make your companions sacrifice in vain."

    I looked down at Jibiao, pretending to be expressionless and cold.

    "And, you are really blinded by your cowardice - you have been staying by the Chairman Tongkao, don''t you still know the terribleness of ''that person''? If I hadn''t taken action now, what would happen to you in the end... I think it would be better for you not to imagine."

    "But... this is just a ''wreck''..."

    The volume of the jigging flag dropped and he couldn''t help but look away.

    "I''m not for myself..."

    "That''s why I said you''re a fool!"

    I frowned and curled my lips a little unhappily.

    "I can''t recognize my most fundamental idea and escape from my heart, ''I''m not wrong, everything is the world''s fault!'' and so on... Do you think this kind of rhetoric can be convinced?"

    "That, Mr. Hasegawa..."

    Heizi walked over and spoke reluctantly.

    "It''s time to hand over this person to the Jing reserve?"

    "This is not something that the jing preparer can handle."

    I glanced at Heizi and waved my hand.

    "Leave it to me here. You can tell Mikoto that there will be no follow-up incidents."

    "Is this an order?"

    "Do you like being ordered? You deserve to be a pervert."

    "Gu...well, I get it."

    Kuroko paused for a moment, pursed her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end the space moved away.

 Chapter 2434

    Well, because my "island coordinates" are only for the unit marker, the darkspots are naturally not affected.

    "What are you going to deal with me?"

    Jiebiao, who had ineffective ability, completely lost his fighting spirit and seemed to be at slaughter.

    "Take me to ''that person''?"

    "You can leave."

    I stepped away from Jiebiao''s side and stood behind her.

    ¡°Since the incident ended before it happened, ¡®that person¡¯ would not have any extra interest in holding you accountable.¡±

    "I-"

    Jibiao roared suddenly, and although her back was facing me, it seemed that her body was trembling.

    "I should..."

    ¡°With stronger ones, you can do more.¡±

    I took a spiral step, then turned to Jibiao, hugged her rudely, and lowered my head and kissed her lips roughly. ¡ªHeart-to-heart communication? Psychological control!

    "Puff..."

    The red-faced knot had his eyes wide open, and I tried my best to wipe my mouth with my cuffs after I let go of my arms.

    "What are you doing? Me, my first kiss...bah!"

    "As the price of sealing psychological trauma, it''s very cheap?"

    My words suddenly made Jibiao stunned, as if I found that I could never remember the painful experience I had before, and I lifted the "isolated island coordinates" targeting her and the dimensional light lit up under my feet.

    "By the way, girls should not always dress up like this tempting crime, even I can''t control it sometimes."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªSeptember 19ri.

    The Great Star Festival opens.

    Of course, I won''t care about this kind of thing.

    The only thing that makes me excitedly look forward to is the upcoming beauty - "Chasing and Blocking" Oliana Thomson.

    By the way, Mikoto Mikoto Misaka''s mother Misaka is also going to visit the Academy City, so I naturally had to find a chance to put a satellite for her.

    Before that, I also received a contact from Laura Stuhua, asking me to cooperate with the irritable red-haired bad-haired teenager flame magician and the lazy blonde bad-haired teenager spy to prevent the so-called "spiritual equipment transaction". This is my first time meeting with Torimonic Monchun.

    But, as usual, the appearance of a man''s horn is like...

    Although the essence of Tomimon Chun is completely different from that of Kamijo Tomi, he is also a standard "good person", but that respect really makes me not want to make friends with him - just like the situation of Steel Magnus.

    Having said that, we still have to do what we should do. After simply contacting us, the three of us took action separately.

    Oliana attached an anti-tracking technique called "Sao Jing in the Outside and Outside" to herself, so when she was clueless, the best search method should be to use the scientific method of hanging the man''s "stagnant air return line" to find her. However, if it is not necessary, even if Yaresta actually knows the details, I still don''t want to go and chat with the chairman if I have something to do.

    Then, use "heart-to-heart-to-heart-to-heart-to-heart-to-heart" to lock in the target!

    Of course it is not advisable to scan the entire academy city. In fact, according to the original work, I just need to focus on the location of the Shangyou Toma.

    Although the fushiji has become my belonging, no matter how unreasonable it is, the body can no longer be separated from me. Therefore, she no longer always runs to Katsura Toma''s side, but the general plot will not be seriously affected - Katsura, who is not jing-sucking, is preparing for the sports meeting, while the fushijiji is encouraging other students.

 Chapter 2435

    Sure enough... it appeared!

    The fair skin is as warm as jade, the gray-blue eyes are bright and sharp, and the deep golden shawl curly hair that coexists with elegance and temptation makes Oliana''s jing''s face exude a charming atmosphere.

    It is worth mentioning that the long blonde hair is full of cute curly from the middle section. The entire hair is divided into many small bundles, and the small bundles of curly hair are intertwined into three large bundles. It is undoubtedly a hairstyle that takes a lot of time to make. So, even a woman who is obsessed with a naive vision in her heart still loves beauty after all!

    At this moment, Olliana, who is over 170 cm tall, is dressed simply - it is a light gray work clothes that only decorators would use, with dried paint stains everywhere.

    However, even though it was such an ordinary costume, and it was about the same age as Shenlihuozhi, Oliana wore a **** and charming atmosphere.

    The front button-style work clothes, only the second button is buttoned!

    This means that the Hungarians and the beautiful waist curves of Oliana, the wind is covered with the deep Rugou and the front waist and abdomen, including the navel, are exposed. They are not wearing work clothes, but are just showing the feeling of swimsuits...

    The sight is downward¡ªthe trousers look nothing wrong at first glance, but not to mention that the belt is purely decorated, even the buttons above the placket are on strike! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I suddenly found that the middle and late stages of a certain Xiaoshuai book are quite good, and they are gradually getting better. Of course, those who don¡¯t know him will just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything¡­

    Chapter 1090 Basic Responsibility

    In this way, Olliana Thomson''s trousers were undoubtedly just hanging on her hips. I used the effect of "Classic Eye" to deliberately turn to the back to confirm... Sure enough, the loose trousers could slightly see the appearance of her buttocks. It seemed that as long as her movements were a little more intense, the pants would fall off, which caused the teenagers around her who were in the teenage years to have anemia.

    As for the long "spike Hang Sword" that Oriana held in her hand and was covered with white cloth, I directly ignored it - anyway, it was just a bait with the body as a "kanban", and there was no value for the description.

    Huh...Oliana, she is worthy of being the most touching female character in the original work.

    Although the first wave of body performance in my mind, the first wave of Kan Rikuoi and Mizuke Kazuki were not inferior, but what should I say specifically? It should be said that other beautiful girls lack a "active charm", or is Oliana particularly charming - in short, if you evaluate "sexuality" Oliana is worthy of being the champion of the plane.

    Without the conflict and acquaintance of drama, Oriana and the original male protagonist passed by.

    Sa¡­it¡¯s my turn now!

    There is no intention to contact Tuyu Gate Yuanchun or Stir Magnus at all. I found the right opportunity to launch a dimensional leap, but did not appear directly in front of the target, but stayed on the nearby roof. Then, on a large scale, the flow of the crowd was controlled by me. Unable to stop casually, Olliana subconsciously followed the gap vaguely left by the crowd... Naturally, she fell into the "duel arena" I prepared first... It was actually just a relatively vast open space. When Olliana stepped into it, I activated multiple barriers to prevent ordinary people from entering, and the invisibility technique and aura obscuring magic on her body were also lifted.

    "Guian, beautiful Miss Oliana Thomson."

    Instead of wearing ordinary casual outfits, I transformed into the commonly used Western fantasy black-bottomed gold-edged samurai suit, standing leisurely in front of Oriana.

    "Guian, handsome Mr. Raton Boss King Yotner."

    Oliana held the board as "bait" in one hand, and wrapped the braids that were already like egg roll springs around her fingertips with fine grinding, revealing a charming smile on her face.

    Humph? My "name" is indeed no secret...

    As a magician who was somehow acquiesced by the Chairman of the General Council of Academy City, when I was as low-key as possible, it actually attracted the attention of all parties.

    Let¡¯s talk about the leader of this incident, Lidovia Lorenjeti, who could not know who the sacred person who defeated the entire Janice army in the blink of an eye. After this battle, it is impossible for the Roman Orthodox Church to thoroughly investigate who the most popular star in the British Puritans was.

    Anyway, they can''t find anything, and the deeper the doubts will make those guys who are accustomed to being scheming and calculating unwilling to act rashly - everyone hopes that someone will come forward and try the waters first... that''s it.

    However, so far, I have not exposed much ability to the surface. The most information that the Roman Orthodox Church can obtain is "can use space movement techniques with very few restrictions", "instantly summoning many chains to restrict all targets without defense techniques" and "black light that takes away the power" should have been exposed, but no matter how fierce the combat nuns are, they are still shameless, so they will not report their dreams all over.

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, for me, these skills are just a drop in the bucket.

    Get back to the point...

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    ¡°Each one another.¡±

    "Ha...to be honest, I really don''t want to hurt a beautiful girl like you!"

 Chapter 2436

    The unnutritional conversation should end. I stood with my hands raised with my mouth raised, pretending that I didn''t know the truth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the ¡®goods¡¯ and you can leave without any damage.¡±

    "Ah~ This is not OK~!"

    Oliana also smiled and pretended to move the "Kanban" a little behind her.

    "If it''s so simple, give up, it will hurt my elder sister''s dignity as a ''delivery''!"

    "Is that so? Friendly reminder - if you succumb to my power, you are not just as simple as ''damaging dignity''!"

    I deliberately smiled evilly and raised my chin slightly.

    "Remember my magic name¡ªinfinita999!"

    After saying that, I took action.

    According to the information the other party might know, I unfolded a pair of Yuan wings without warning and produced dozens of crystal chains out of thin air.

    Of course, facing me with the strength of "defeating the entire combat nun team in the blink of an eye", Oliana smiled happily on her face, and she was extremely vigilant in her heart. Therefore, as soon as she noticed the fluctuations of magic power - or if I had the intention to take action, she immediately changed her position... and prepared to escape.

    Even though Oliana''s combat effectiveness cannot be said to be weak, her profession is an "escape expert" after all.

    A flash of light, and the explosion flames of blue and white scattered the chains holding tracking energy, blocking my vision.

    While running away, Oriana also used her "Shortletic Original Classic" to launch the technique to delay my pursuit and...

    "Really, it''s not a gentleman at all if you suddenly attack or something. I''ll hate it by my elder sister! My magic name is basis104 (basic leader). You must remember it too!"

    The sound came from all directions, and it was obvious that Oriana also used the trick of disrupting the audio-visual.

    "Ah, it''s rare that I''ll arrange a good place for the two of them to be alone..."

    I sighed lightly without any hesitation, "Heart-to-heart-to-heart? Clairvoyance" was activated again, and level4''s superpower cleanly penetrated the barriers between flames and smoke, but still temporarily lost the trace of the target.

    "Tsk, I''m a escaping expert!"

    Hehe... Actually, my purpose has been achieved - the board wrapped in white cloth was wiped and entangled by chains because it was too large, and fell to the ground. Oriana gave up this bait without hesitation.

    In other words, the "spike Hang Sword" was not exposed in advance by the "facts" that Oliana carries with her. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªNext, according to the plot of the original work, Olliana, who lost the "pronunciation board", would definitely change her clothes after losing her "pronunciation board", so I will search with several surrounding department stores as the center.

    During this period, Tuyumen and Stir arrived one after another because they sensed the magic fluctuations and asked me about the situation. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: After getting rid of Olliana, the Demon Forbidden will come to an end. Next is the dxd volume. You can start to propose the next option in the book review area.

    Chapter 1091 Dating in the Cage

    How can I let others disturb my date with my beautiful "big sister"? Of course, I used the loud excuse of "spike Hang Sword" not in Olliana''s hands to support my two companions in search of another target - Lidovia...

    After a little time, I found Olliana Thomson who had finished dressing up again.

    Although it was a bit a pity that I could not see Oliana in advance to change into her "work clothes", when she saw her glamorous appearance at this moment, that little regret was nothing - Besides, I was not really hungry to that extent, otherwise I would have to use the effect of "Classic Eye" inherited from "perspective".

    At this moment, Oriana was wearing a brown and black suspender on the upper body, while on the lower body was wearing a light cherry-colored loose long skirt, and deep copper-colored high-heeled sandals.

    "Listen" seems to be a normal appearance, but regardless of the effective range of this "little cute" is only the lower half of the Huns, the ring-neck suspender is even more plump. Besides, although the hem of the long skirt is ankle, there is a vertical cutting line every ten centimeters of its fabric, just like the "grass skirt" in Hawaii, so it must be surrounded by a salon skirt for swimsuits to cover up the underwear that must be exposed.

    So, whenever Oliana takes a step, the long skirt that looks like a curtain will flutter and sway, as if it will form an illusion effect similar to a lantern. If you observe carefully, you can even vaguely see her big roots - but you will definitely not see the most critical part!

    The dress chosen by Oliana perfectly grasps the psychology of ordinary men. As the saying goes, "I still hold the pipa and half-cover the face" and says, "the hazy beauty is faintly visible". This is so charming that it seems to be seducing Yi Xing, but also with a resistance to something that is intimate and despairing, and is really making full use of her own capital...

 Chapter 2437

    Yes, this woman¡ªno, this girl¡¯s style will never be destined to be ¡°pure¡±¡­

    Well, although Oliana is so mature, after all, her inner innocence is only a distance of fifty steps and hundreds of steps compared to Misaka Mikoto or Ashiki Yuki.

    Sa... Since I saw Oliana''s "final form", I should "be serious" now and will not let her escape again! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the person¡ª¡ª¡ªKim waited patiently for Oriana to lick the last drop of ice cream with her apricot-sensing little tongue, then she thought about it and appeared in front of her again.

    The crowd was bustling, but soon disappeared under the "psychological mastery" of Jin''s "copying" - it was easier to use than "dispel idle people".

    Location - Crossroads.

    However, this location will soon be meaningless.

    "Ah~? I''m really chasing you~ I''m a little moved by my elder sister~!"

    "Yeah?"

    Jin looked at Oriana without hesitation, then smiled evilly.

    "How about giving up fighting and having a date with me?"

    "Hehe...Is this the truth?"

    Oliana kept a teasing smile, but she had already prepared the "shortletic text" in her hand. "But big sister, I''m afraid that as soon as I get close to the past, I will be caught by you to do such a ~ thing, that ~ thing!"

    "It seems that I''m not charming enough..."

    Jin shrugged lightly and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "But it doesn''t matter, because you will be caught by me in the end - don''t worry, I will try to be gentle."

    "Hey? This is really a reassurance to my elder sister...uh?"

    Oliana brought the "Shortprint Original" closer to her seductive lips, but her smile instantly froze.

    Because... Jin unfolded the inherent barrier - or, in this plane, it can be called the "Divine Realm". Just like when fighting Aureos Isad, Jin temporarily turned his apricot into "darkness" and temporarily restored his qualification to use the "Ten Thousand Demons and God-Devouring Array".

    The sky is dark and the earth is dark ¨C the ghosts cry and the demons howl!

    "How? Let''s see where you escape this time!"

    "What is this...a technique?"

    Although Kim did not release her pressure, the sudden "scene change" still made Oliana''s heart beat seem to miss, and the strange surrounding environment made her chill. While she could no longer maintain her smile, her vigilance became higher than ever before.

    "Massive changes in the landform? Space transfer? No, it''s an illusion... it must be an illusion! How could there be such a technique?"

    "Say..."

    In order to show irresistible power, and at the same time there will be no trouble in the energy leakage in his divine realm that attracts the attention of all parties, Jin Shu spread all five pairs of Yuan Wings and slowly took off. Of course, in order to avoid Oliana being unable to move at once, he restrained the pressure of his high-dimensional existence.

    "If you don''t attack, I''ll attack!"

    Instead of using the magic of mass killing, Jin held the cat and played with a mouse, and smiled evilly and created a shadow blade in his hands. Then he shot electric shock and rushed towards Oriana from top to bottom.

    "Um!"

    Oliana no longer paid attention to whether the scene in front of her was an illusion or reality, and she completely entered a state of confrontation. Her white teeth bit the "shortletic original text" placed beside her mouth and gently tore off one.

    The light flashed, and a small tornado held Oriana''s body soaring into the sky, barely avoiding Jin''s straight charge.

 Chapter 2438

    "Ahhh! You''ve exposed it! You''re very apricot-like underwear!"

    There is no doubt that if Kim is serious, Oliana''s speed is not enough. However, Kim is in the game mentality, so he pretended to look at the sky and peek, adjusting his posture and sending out the "numerous crystal-colored chains" mentioned in the defeat report of Yanis''s army, "Ah~ Am I fascinated by the big sister~?"

    The chain frenzy that was almost covered with the sky shocked Oliana. However, as a celebrity on the side of the magic, she was also a magician who had seen the world. While retorting, she immediately made a quick decision to tear off another page of the shorthand original text.

    "Wow...it''s so exaggerated!"

    The flames exploded and ice chips flew. The fluctuations in conflict with high and low temperatures successfully blocked the chain group that was attacking Oriana.

    "Where are you looking at?"

    Jin appeared silently behind Oliana, holding the shadow blade in his hands tightly and slashed across.

    It seemed to be merciless, but in fact... Jin certainly took into account Oliana''s strength and controlled it well.

    "Ahhhh~ It''s a date that makes my heart beat faster~!"

    So Oliana has the time to use the shorthand original text while launching a verbal attack.

    "But I won''t be pushed down by you so easily~!"

    The tornado became smaller and disappeared at the pace of Oriana''s landing. She used this to avoid Jin''s cross slash and threw out a large wave of fire to try to block the opponent''s pursuit. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: Hey, has the YOU stopped broadcasting this week? I didn¡¯t even see raw meat¡­

    Chapter 1092 Is it time to torture?

    "So naive!"

    Yuan''s wings bent over and gathered forward, and gold rushed straight towards the flame barrier that burned out of thin air like a falling meteorite. When it approached the flames, Yuan''s wings suddenly spread out violently. The bulging storm easily tore through the fire, and even blowing it into a faint flame.

    However, Oliana would not stay in place and wait for Jin to break through the defensive technique. In fact, she didn''t dare to stop at all, and she had already tried her best to run farther.

    "Hell...is this place... really an hallucination?"

    Seeing that the other party rushed through the magic flame but didn''t even have any burnt marks, Olliana further realized Jin''s terror, and couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly, and then started the shorthand original text.

    Although she had to pass the shorthand original script to launch powerful techniques, Oliana was extremely skilled in controlling magic. Flame, frost, atmosphere, lightning, steel, earth and stone..., that is, the most famous "four elements" and their derivatives, can be transformed into various forms in her hands - spheres, spears, sharp blades, shields, ropes, and needles. As long as it is not a shape involving internal detailed structures, she can shape it and then continuously block the golden hair.

    "Huh...ha...how could it be?"

    Oliana gasped exhausted, and her proud peaks fluctuated violently. She was not surprised that her attack could not hurt the enemy at all. On the contrary, she knew very well the strength gap between the two sides - although that gap was actually more exaggerated than she imagined.

    "Why... feel so tired?"

    Oliana knew that she was both a wizard and a wizard, but it was impossible that she would be exhausted before she could use up her shorthand.

    "Hmph? Did you finally notice it?"

    Seeing that the time was almost ripe, Jin dispersed the Shadow Blade and the chains used to interfere with Oriana, and waved his hand to sprinkle out the ink-black Purgatory Flame, turning the protective net woven by the last obstacle that blocked both sides - the interweaving of flames and lightning light into nothingness.

    "In this space, all elements cannot be obtained from the outside world - even the ubiquitous earth and air, you can''t borrow any force. You must rely entirely on your own magic to meet the conditions for activating the magic."

    "Hahaha... Is this okay? Tell me your own art information to my elder sister?"

    Oliana tried hard to restrain her surprised expression and seized the time to adjust her breathing, but she didn''t care about wiping her sweat, her vigilant eyes staring at me tightly.

    "It''s okay, your failure is something that was destined from the beginning."

    Jin waved his hand, causing Oliana''s terrified purgatory flame to leapt and disappear, and then he walked towards her like a wandering strolling in the garden.

 Chapter 2439

    "What''s more, now, even if you haven''t used up the original shorthand, how many more magic can you cast?"

    "Sa... Big sister, I won''t tell my little secret casually!"

    Oliana swallowed with a smile, suddenly lowered her body, and the new technique was also knocked out.

    It was a huge shock wave composed purely of magic, with extraordinary power but straightforwardness. According to reason, it was impossible to hit Jin who could fly freely, but Jin had decided to "end the game" and naturally no longer bothered to dodge.

    Ten wings that seemed as illusory as crystal clear as they were forward, and the shock wave was of no effect. However, through the previous battle, Oliana also understood that the golden wings had incredible defense, which was probably an extremely powerful defense technique - and also had a clever flight function... and wouldn''t it make people live?

    The speechlessness and complaints flashed through her heart. The dedicated Oliana didn''t place any hope for this move, but learned from the other party and played the trick of going around behind her back to launch a surprise attack.

    With the help of the wind element, Oriana successfully rushed to Jin''s back before the shock wave dissipated, and the ice sword shining with cold light was suddenly held in her hand - stabbed out!

    However, the tip of the sword could not continue to move forward when it was one centimeter away from the man''s vest.

    More than a dozen thin black tentacles poked out from the blurry shadow at the golden feet, entangling Oliana''s limbs at the critical moment.

    "It seems that your intelligence work has not been done well..."

    Jin Xie turned around with a stern aura and tilted his head slightly.

    "Now, is there any way you can break free from this ''shadow lock''?"

    "It''s over..."

    Oliana showed a liberation smile, with red lips and white teeth holding the original metal ring of the shorthand. The remaining single words flew up and left the clamp of the metal ring without authorization.

    The snowflakes formed by the paper are flying, and writing characters appear on the paper snow that is released like a sword in a horizontal line.

    The dark color records "all_of_symbol" and "referring to my whole body''s talents¡ª"

    "What a fool."

    Jin Qing sighed and exhaled an exclamation in the tone of a statement. He could not bear to use the ultimate skill at close range to hurt Oliana, who was also involved, so he poked out his hand like lightning and grabbed Rufeng on her left.

    "Source power intercepts!"

    The pure white magic light seemed to be unwilling to accept it and flickered around Oriana''s body, and then it broke into starlight and disappeared.

    "puff-"

    In the end, his ultimate move was forcibly interrupted, and Oliana was immediately subjected to a magical backlash, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned much pale.

    Well...it''s much better than being hit at zero distance by the magic-simulated gravitational well effect.

    Jin Weiwei turned around, avoiding an unexpected "bloody disaster". "I actually want to die together? How stupid are you? Do you think that magic that can twist the space will definitely hurt me?"

    "¡­When you say this, can you please let go of your hand first?"

    Oliana spoke weakly, and even the ice sword in her hand disappeared.

    "If you try harder, my **** will be damaged by you!"

    "Ah, do you still have the strength to joke?"

    Jin shook his head helplessly, and a soft light lit up on Oliana Zuoru''s hand.

    "It seems that the internal injury should not be serious... but I''d better treat you first."

 Chapter 2440

    ¡°Woo¡­¡±

    Although it is said to be "not serious", it is always the internal injury caused by the magic backlash. The subtle numbness and itchiness caused by the rapid recovery still makes Oliana unable to help but let out a faint muffled groan.

    "Evil energy absorbs - urinate, next is torture time!"

    Jin deliberately smiled sinisterly, and while revoking the divine realm, he activated the dimensional leap delivery, moving Oliana and herself into the room of the frequently used Love Hotel. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Unable to cast magic, Oriana lay in a large shape on the round romance bed, and her limbs were still restricted by the "shadow lock" and could not move. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: God is back again... Today, the author of this site tried several times in the background before coming in.

    Chapter 1093 Irresistible Proposal

    ps: Temporarily restore the first person. //Welcome to read//¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªLooking at Oliana''s indifferent expression, she didn''t seem to be panicked.

    I was a little curious about this - after all, Oliana just looks charming, and in fact she is a self-disciplined place. Even if it is not stated in the original work, with my current vision, this little thing will not be misleading.

    "Wow? Where did your confidence come from?"

    I sat sideways on the edge of the bed, narrowing my eyes slightly, staring at Oliana''s unsatisfactory but still bright eyes, with my left hand on the edge of her neck, and my right hand through her fluffy blonde hair, starting from the warm auricle, touching the smooth skin with my fingertips, slowly slipping down.

    "Torturing is the worst method, and I don''t want to hurt your beautiful body, but...you see, isn''t there only one method left?"

    "Ah, there are two of them, you can also try to use your interests to bribe me!"

    Oliana did not reveal a shy or angry **** because my fingers slid across her neck and collarbone. In fact, she had never felt so intense when she was caught by me before. Perhaps it was because of her strong self-control, perhaps...

    "But it seems that you don''t have that plan - that''s right, after all, I''m still very confident in my body!"

    "So that''s it. Are you ready to sacrifice everything? Indeed, if you can even give up your life without hesitation..."

    My fingers stayed in Oriana''s Rugou, pulled out slightly and moved to the right, deeply pointing to her heart.

    "Hmph...No, I don''t need an inflatable doll."

    As I said that, I stopped and felt the weakening of the pulsation spreading through the thick layer of fat, I bent down and approached Oliana''s face, invisibly giving her greater pressure.

    "So, I won''t take away your treacherous things just because I want them."

    "Da...haha, what are you talking about?"

    Oliana froze and then she smiled with flaws.

    "Big sister, I''m experienced many battles..."

    "Ha! Is it good for you to tell such a lie? It will be exposed soon anyway."

    "Ah, you won''t know, right? There are things like ''demon repair surgery'' in this world!"

    "Tsk, I''m still showing off... Forget it, I''ll tell you something more practical."

    Of course, I didn''t believe Oliana''s nonsense, but her expression suddenly became even more evil and serious.

    "The latest information has been sent from the Puritan headquarters in the UK - the spiritual equipment transaction is just a cover, and the ''spike Hang Sword'' does not exist at all. Your real purpose is to use the ''Apostle Cross'' in the school city."

    "Ah...is it exposed?"

    Oliana raised her eyebrows slightly, but was not too surprised, but more of the calmness taken for granted.

    "Then let me analyze... Where will the ''Apostle Cross'' be used on the ''Confessional Tuesday''!"

 Chapter 2441

    Then, I stood up a little, took out my cell phone and contacted Tuyumen Yuanchun. ¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª"To sum up, according to the coverage of the Apostle Cross, the observatory outside the Academy City is the most likely place. Although there should be several locations, there are very plenty of time. You and Stir hurry up and search one by one!"

    I meant both for Tuyumen and for Oriana on the bed - Sure enough, the heartbeat of this extremely mature appearance suddenly accelerated.

    "Huh? You said me? Sorry, I was entangled by the ''trail blockade'' and couldn''t get rid of it. That''s it. I wish you success!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing me hanging up the call, Oriana put away her calm smile that was completely indifferent to her situation and looked at me deeply.

    "Why do you... say that? Big sister, I have lost the ability to fight. If you go with your companions, not only will you shorten the search time, but the combat power of the "fault-less slut" is not weak. You will have a greater chance of winning when facing her together? No, it should be said that if you launch the technique just now on her, your victory is simply destined."

    "Are you finished?"

    I looked back at Oriana with a wicked smile, and my fingers that no longer needed to sense her heartbeat began to spin on the naked soft hemisphere.

    "You can guess...why should I do this?"

    "You...really, do you still fall in love with my body in my elder sister? No, even if you go to complete the task first, I will be unable to escape from my elder sister?"

    "So didn''t I say it? I don''t need an inflatable doll..."

    I leisurely increased the number of fingers to three, turned around and gently rubbed, and then changed the topic.

    "By the way, why don''t you tell me - why did you help the Roman Orthodox Church without hesitation?"

    "...Well, it doesn''t matter if you tell me."

    Oliana seemed to be completely unwilling to care about her fingers dancing in the Hungarians. She exhaled lightly, and her tone was calm but affectionately told me her naive dream of "to find a benchmark for everyone to unite their values and achieve happiness together."

    "Hmph...so that''s it, it sounds really beautiful!"

    "Eh? Do you think so too?"

    When Oliana heard that as an "enemy", I actually agreed with my own ideas, she couldn''t help but lit up.

    But now the show is about to begin...

    "Although I am right, I am a British Puritan¡­"

    I looked embarrassed and sighed heavily.

    "Well... it''s a headache!"

    "Mr. Jin!"

    Seeing that I was shaken, Olliana hurriedly launched her mouth gun attack that had not yet been fully charged.

    "For everyone to get a happy world, I don''t ask for your help, as long as you stand by and watch!"

    "Hmph... Then I can''t get any benefits?"

    I pretended to be unhappy and suddenly grabbed Oliana''s Ruo Ball, which made her frown slightly. Then I suddenly leaned down and stared at her eyes again.

    "This is how you can drag me here with your own **. As long as you can hold on until the Apostle Cross is activated, I will not go to find trouble with Lidovia Lorenjeti. You know, I can use the magic of space movement, and it is easy to reach my companions in an instant... What do you think about this proposal?"

    Humph¡­ The stronger Oliana¡¯s belief is, the more she can¡¯t resist my proposal!

    "¡­Is this true?"

 Chapter 2442

    Hello! Translation mechanism, your program has gone wrong! What''s going on with this translation? ¡ªThe translation mechanism is being restarted¡­

    "¡­You show it better than in the information - I really don''t know if you should feel lucky or unfortunate!"

    Chapter 1094 Oliana Thomson (Part 1)

    "The ancient Chinese saying goes, ''Diet under the peony flowers, and being a ghost is romantic'', and I can completely feel that you still have the ability to kill me.

    I picked up Oliana''s string of gold and put it in front of my nose and sniffed it.

    "So, do I need to swear to the Lord? Or... the magic contract will convince you more?"

    "Bu, although it is incredible that you would actually put forward such conditions, I still believe in my charm in my elder sister..."

    Oliana''s face once again showed a bright smile. ¡ª¡ªPersonal Dividing Line¡ª¡ªIn the previous conversation, what Oliana said, "I am still very confident in her body" is not a lie.

    This is not only the experience that Oriana summed up from her past experiences, but also the judgment that she made after seeing the emperor. ¡ªThe man''s eyes were both playing tricks or mocking...

    There was no turning back when the arrow was drawn. Olliana knew that this was a choice that would make her suffer, but she would regret it.

    Since you have to do it, you have to do your best!

    And... the second half of Oliana''s words were - and this is my last chance for my elder sister! ¡ªIf he can really hold him back and even find an opportunity...

    "Yes, yes, that''s it."

    Jin deliberately echoed Oliana''s words, but did not show the expression of a hungry ghost being reincarnated. After all, he really possessed Baimei. Even though the fire was burning in his heart, his determination was still enough.

    "Since you have accepted my proposal, I will give you a discounted opportunity to choose - do you like to be proactive or passive?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Oliana didn''t react at once, and then spoke half hesitantly and half tentatively.

    "Presponsible...will you agree to lift this bond?"

    "Of course¡ªif you are better at taking the initiative, then this bond must be removed, otherwise how can you make your promise at your best?"

    Jin Saran smiled and waved his hand to remove the magic that imprisoned Oriana''s limbs.

    "It''s also... I have used magic, even if I can move freely, it will pose any threat to you. Even if it''s a little hindered, it''s up to you!"

    Although Oriana''s little head is prone to being stubborn and being able to become a magical figure, ordinary logical thinking always has something wrong with Steps. She immediately smiled slightly self-deprecatingly, then sat up, and moved her fixed and slightly sore hands and feet.

    "Oh... I''m coming soon-to-be-are you ready?"

    At this point, Oliana completely returned to her extremely gorgeous appearance - both in terms of behavior and temperament. In this way, she was like a female cat and like a hunting female leopard, kneeling and raising her body from Jin''s right side. As the angry Fangchun approached the other person''s cheek, her arms were also wrapped around the man''s shoulders and neck.

    "Wow? It''s quite like that..."

    Jin glanced at the face, Bu Hong and gasped, and actually felt like he was up and down. Bu Jin raised his mouth and stretched his hand to stroke her face.

    "Then let me see... how far you can do it!"

    Some things do depend on talent. Although Oriana, who is pure in nature, has been able to achieve more than double the effect as the most sensational "big sister" in her own plane.

    As Jin''s palm slid down Olliana''s delicate pictures, the latter slid away before the claw was about to reach her Hungarian mouth-and then appeared from the left and wrapped around the other''s body again.

    "You have to be so anxious..."

 Chapter 2443

    Oliana made a sweet hum and bit Jin''s earlobe slightly hard. Due to her posture, the majestic mountain peak undoubtedly added to the other party''s left arm. Wen Run''s magic crack immediately made the tingling pain in his ear become subtle.

    "Since you allow my elder sister to choose to take the initiative, then leave everything to my elder sister!"

    "No problem! I have only stepped forward. If I find you are just delaying time, then... you will want to know the consequences."

    Jin Shu reached out his hand and hugged Oliana''s far limbs. Several warm and soft touches were passed over. The latter could even see the brighter the light of fire in the former''s eyes.

    "Don''t worry, my elder sister, although I choose the means, Juebu will be so stupid that I choose a path with no chance of winning."

    Even when he was occupied by the Hunter, Kim did not see Oriana react fiercely, but at this moment, the seemingly mature girl''s body was obviously stiff for a second, and then she relaxed with her subjective will.

    Therefore, girls'' far away is both a "forbidden zone" and is indeed a Min-keng guide for some of them!

    After stepping, it was Jin who touched the exposed far end. Olianna suddenly became alert and realized that she could definitely show her desire to escape. She immediately turned her mind and slowly closed her eyes and leaned back towards the man''s mouth.

    Although conquering Oriana by relying solely on her skills is a task that Bu Guojin did not intend to do it perfunctorily, but instead used it as always to arouse the woman''s hope - when Bu uses "eternal power".

    The sound of the fire is vaguely heard, and Oliana was eager to take the lead in attacking, but this just revealed the fact that she was actually a first-time murderer. No matter how talented she is, Jin still has enough experience and skills to win this opening battle.

    "Huh~...What about Li Hai~ Just accepting the murder can make my eldest sister, such an uncle~..."

    The emotions of surprise, fear and hesitation were mixed together, and the half-disguised and half-real demon-like smile appeared on Oliana''s red cheeks.

    "Since that''s the case, I have to show my real skills too~!"

    Oliana calmly licked off the stain on Jin Chun, then tilted her body and sat on Jin''s leg.

    Don¡¯t forget that Oliana¡¯s outfit is a suspender cute salon skirt. In the fierce battle before, it was a miracle that the salon skirt did not loosen. As for now... it has finally fulfilled its historical mission and quietly withdrew from the current "stage" under the arrangement of fate - Pao...

    Without the cover of the salon skirt, the cloth skirt between the gaps naturally could not block Oliana''s spring light. The pure white lace that seemed simple but actually hidden mystery suddenly came into Jin''s eyes.

    By the way, the so-called "mystery" refers to the hidden attribute of this Nieku - anyone who touches it will be clear.

    It means... the place where it falls will become transparent.

    Of course, Oliana now cares, but instead intends to interpret this half-hidden or half-hidden way to the neighborhood. She froze the body of the sedan chair at Jin''s retreat, slowly lifting it to Jin''s body, and then further increasing the strength of Mo Zeng. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Hey... I accidentally fell in love with the twelve palace of Pluto in the ps2 emulator... But the keyboard can only be easy...

    Chapter 1095 Oliana Thomson (Central)

    There is no doubt that Oliana is definitely a few people in the second dimension who know how to make full use of her self-reported charm. Even if I have a far-reaching vision, I will now be determined to endure it again, hold the other person''s limbs and the ultra-thin Hungarian cover to push away her, freeing the fruit of Fengshu that bound it.

    Actinidine... It''s a great scene! Although I''m "Pi"

    The giant slaughter level has not been a few (less) steps, but that step by step will reduce my yearning for the second apricot who is strong and weak.

    For example, the blending of Olliana''s frost in front of me suddenly caught my eye, whether it was the round and leap shape, or the touch of the inverted temperature, or the two points on the top of the good, even though this is obviously a familiar scene, as long as it is the worst thing, then no matter how many times you want to hide, it will be extremely scattered! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOlianna made her thinking a little confused.

    It is obviously a choice that is forced to make by the wall, but this is a choice, but the only way to have no choice.

    Oliana knew keenly that she could still keep her apricot at first, but after receiving the murder of the southern man in front of her, her Shenti and even her heart seemed to become strange.

    The same step is the kind of fire-rewarding cabbage that rises, otherwise Oriana could conclude that the other party had used some evil technique at once, but... how should we describe it?

    Relax? Happy block? It should be such a frivolous word, right?

    Indeed, it was not Feng Kuang who wanted to hide the fire from the southerners, but that he wanted to ask for a relaxed and leisure trip like a playboy¡ªsuch a subtle expectation.

    Therefore, even if he lost his first murder, Oliana did not reach a trace of heart. Even if he was very irrelevant, he would be taken away by this southerner who easily defeated him. Oliana did not reach any fear and sorrow.

 Chapter 2444

    Actinol¡­because this is the task I chose for myself¡ªthe mission that must be completed!

    While Oliana was frosting at Kim''s Shin-chin like a water snake, she tried her best to find a "reason" for herself and then suddenly realized.

    So... Since it is a task that requires it and I am willing to petition myself, then He Bu wants to bear it a little?

    So, compared to immersed in the same pain, it is always a perfect match for people to hold on!

    "Now...Sister Da, can I call you intimately?"

    "An? Whatever you want¡ªOliana."

    The southerners buried their heads among the young man who was young, without any confusion, but also tried to use this pair of bad prions, and at the same time, they also gave the other party a secondary level with a clever law-abiding approach.

    "Chan River..."

    Oliana smiled softly, as if she was a lover, blocking Jin''s head, allowing her Ruzi to be able to stumble on the other person''s cheek.

    Frost Fang, who had been fighting for his own battles before, now seemed to have become a partner who fell into the river. Buchan had already planned Jin''s eyes without any warning. Even Olianna, who was supposed to be distracted, gave up the false silver, and instead spoke softly.

    In the end, Jin, who raised his face from the dangerous Feng Shen drum, made a smile.

    "If you continue to freeze, then I will be replaced by my close attack!"

    "It''s okay~ I''m addicted to Sister Da''s southerners, my Hunter. It''s not convincing to say such words~!"

    Despite saying this, Oliana still gently lit up Shen Lai and guarded Jin''s collar.

    "Huh...this clothes..."

    "Ah, I''m negligent."

    Jin Saran smiled and removed the magic clothes technique.

    "Wow...and this kind of artifact!"

    Oliana said a little surprised, and then her eyes naturally condensed on the golden pillar of the sky.

    "It''s really too much for the Crystal God~..." - If this Yingda thing approaches Lai, how would I become?

    In her own psychological cold, Olliana finally took the lead and called herself "Sister Da" to overcome the things she was thinking about now. It is indeed different from the ordinary pure one. ¡ªIt seems...it''s a little excited and burned the lair.

    Anthracene, this part is just normal...

    Of course, just like the young men who decided to use the "prelude" drama first due to various positive or negative reasons in the past, Olliana also chose to use the Magazine and the Hunting Ministry to serve the Jin Dynasty first. ¡ªActidine, I didn¡¯t expect to use it one day¡­ These knowledge that I have not learned well.

    Although the deep consciousness is still a little hesitant or resistant, no matter from which aspect, it is always beneficial to take external secondary freezing first... usually.

    "Dung Drum~..."

    Oliana, who was leaning down, easily lived in Jin''s sacred house with her cake and ruyun. While guarding the Bao family, she lowered her face and buckled it. The part that was thrown by the ghost throwing was fine.

    How to say it... As a human being, Oliana is very talented, but she may suddenly act like a well-versed seal. Under the influence of the southern possession of the imperial power, even if she has various flaws in the details, it will hinder the southerners'' request for help!

    "Well... I''m really working hard - then I''ll give you a reward!"

    When Oliana was a little tired, Jin suddenly attacked, put her head on the other party''s head and snatched the Holy against her baby Yan''er - launch!

    "I~! Ancient bet~mu~mu~mu~mu~mu~..."

 Chapter 2445

    Perhaps it was the magician''s reaction that helped Oriana. She held Huxi in time without being choked, but Laibu and Bai Zhuoye who had swallowed all of them still had a little bit of it out of the corner. ¡ªShenti...is he provoked?

    In theory, Lai said that Xiong Xing''s Jing Ye contains the secondary human ideology component, so in fact, the skull that you drink will feel better when you step by step, but... Jin Kebu is a human lying, so when Oliana arrived strange, under that side effect, Pu was only Shenti, and even the crystal **** rushed to the excitement of Yueyue''s imperial examination. ¡ªKugan and the taste are both...just, what are I thinking about! In short, looking at the appearance of this sword pavilion, it is possible to sit in the foot...

    Mianqiang found a loan deduction for herself with loopholes. Oliana made a four-point pretending to be six-point real and confused. She glanced at me and went to Jingye by the rainbow lips.

    "I''m freezing!"

    Oliana''s pretended to be impatient, and the cool tick that was indeed leap and partially transparent became powerful evidence - although the steps can be said to be very clear, the subtle outline and marks were even more difficult than the Shao-gu tick that directly witnessed Chiloro''s eyes, which made Jin arrive and deterred.

    I...What else can I say except "a great praise"?

    Nyeku, who was not yet thorough, was kicked to the corner by Oliana, and completely gave up... Or if there was another elegant rhetoric, it was to completely liberate the young man from Shenye Xing. In this way, he held the shoulders of the southern people, and gently controlled the Dinghai Shen Needle, and put the emperor in his own Mango Sect. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I wish I could break a second into an hour...

    Chapter 1096 Oliana Thomson (Part 2)

    ¡ªThis is worth the price, and at the same time the end... it is also a new beginning!

    With a silent sentence in his heart, Oriana sat in a deep position towards the unknown sword of destiny.

    Long, who was angry and fighting with the pressure of Olliana, and Jin''s help to adjust the fragile barrier according to his experience, successfully broke through the fragile barrier and saw a new rainbow in the same terrain disaster!

    "Actidine-"

    Oliana suppressed the wailing sound, but no matter how she deceived herself in her heart, her tears still flowed down her feet - even if there were only two drops.

    The reverse step is really the same. As a magician, Oliana may have suffered a little bit, and she also said how much she valued her own traits. But why, she suddenly developed a "easy" gaojue. ¡ª¡ªWrong Master? It must be a wrong person, right? How could Wo arrive at joy? This kind of shame and suffering... However, it is a walk to make the other party satisfied, and all previous efforts are forbidden. In order to achieve the most complete effect, then Wo himself invites the role of Chen Jinzhong to stay with him!

    "Take Actinida~ It''s so sudden~..."

    The subtle thorns became blurred as the cakes swelled. Oliana was rushed to Zigong Kouguan Yuru''s sword shadow, and Hunshen made waves of law and law.

    "It''s so suffocating~..."

    "I...can you freeze now?"

    Although he is pure love, since Jin, who is a star of the Hunter, did not use the fort force to defend the section, he would violate the premise in the practice, so he slashed Ol''anna''s Hungarian method and asked Wen Jian.

    "It''s okay~ I said it was Sister Da Vorai who was the one who was frozen~ there is no reason to make you worry~!"

    Acclimated with the rush of foreign objects, Oriana pursed her lips and began to freeze slowly.

    "Class Actinida~Class Actinida~ This is awesome~...Sword Shadow''s shaking and wants to interfere with Zigongli of Sister Wo, his sister ~?"

    "Hehe~ This step is so fertile~!"

    Jin smiled in surprise, shining Oliana''s Ruhuan, and Frost Shouyang secretly covered her two Baomantun petals.

    "Wo didn''t expect it - before Wo used any tricks, your uncle had already received Zigong and he had already been actinated?"

    "Huwuwu~ This great uncle is actinol~! He froze himself~ Mango is hesitating his teeth~!"

    Olianna was far away with reason. Although she seemed to be rushing to her, she was as subtle as energy, but Piaopiao Yuxian''s harsh thoughts and just wanted to get more blocks. Of course, she did not forget the root of everything...to invite the other party to be satisfied.

    But... by the way, my uncle didn''t have any steps at all, right?

    "Disaster~Disaster~!Vo~Wo also invites~!"

    The awkward frozen one was only a few minutes before. Oriana found the rhythm of the battle at the most speed, and she suddenly realized that she had a better talent than learning magic in this place. ¡ªLucky or Lucky? If you can achieve your long-cherished wish, then this is obviously lucky!

 Chapter 2446

    "The monkey was frozen in Mango Limeng~ this ~ Uncle Hao Actin~!"

    The monk''s green eyes scattered with Mili''s light. Oliana leaned back to Xiuwei''s neck, slightly opened the sandalwood buttons and looked westward. Hunyuan''s healthy frost retreated with the momentum of the other party, and only the remote part of Jin was burning with the defeat of the cow in his own far-limb.

    Anthracene... This is why I am so frightened. When I am afraid, I can bury my whole face in the book of Myanmar. Chen Jin is in the mingling of Ruan Haiyang.

    The disaster reiterates that the golden step is human.

    This means that Jin Shibuhui Fasheng is "suffered to death by Dabo".

    The rest is of course the only thing that can be said to Huifeng that Mian Ruan has no wonder.

    Under Oliana''s rhythm, Jin secretly began to accumulate strength and mana. He would often hit the other party''s G-store, or gradually loosen the "Niaomen" and give her the inferior secondary and blocks of the wall.

    Then, it was natural that Woan could make a comparison decision.

    "Actidine~There is a cake nest~How come there is such a cake nest~...Actidine~-"

    Oliana''s frost foot arches in her cake heels suddenly jumped. The extreme cake nest was accompanied by dizziness like the sky and the earth, making her hug the only small sampan, which was Shin Qian''s Jin, as if she was swept away by the tsunami.

    As for "steps can intimidate Myanmar" and so on, Oliana has only taken so many steps at this time...

    "Huh? This mango is... Hengheng, it''s considered a wrong step, and Anthracene-Wo should..."

    With the shrinkage and hesitation of fresh mangoes, the man withdrew the control function of eternal power, and the next moment when he relaxed, he was intimidated by all the land. ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªReal instrument? Close sharp retreat... This is a rather strange mango.

    Simply put, it is to allow the frost to obtain the chunks and even the cake nest at the speed of the chunks as much as possible, and then... it fades into the chunks but it is quite slow.

    To analyze it more briefly, in the absence of external influence, before the frost side is exhausted, the frost side will remain in a state of overtaken by the civilian for a long time, and the man will stop his step and "frost" the earth''s gold step down...

    Well, anyway, Wo has the "eternal power" and who Wo is afraid of!

    "Hehehehehe... Your Juewu has made a mistake and only steps through it. Then Lai will be all fertile rounds!"

    "Hey...actin, wait, let Sister Da take a little rest...actin anthracene actin~..."

    After changing seven or eight postures, Oliana completely turned into a pool of mud. The mango that was closed was like a button and was facing a defeated player. Quanshen even had half of his little guardian''s fingers frozen.

    "People, walk... Sister Da, Wojiu, invites uncle to die..."

    "Hoho... I''m really a little bit of advice, Oliana!"

    Jin Zhuo said that Oliana leaned against the last battlefield - Shafa, and she still wanted to see the magic shuttle, and the few words of Shao Baili and the Honghong.

    "For your hard work, it doesn''t matter if Wojue has to surrender to the enemy for the time being!"

    "Are you kidding?"

    Oliana glanced at Wo suspiciously, but obviously could not tell Wo''s true meaning.

    "It''s a joke, you and Wolle will know."

    Wo Huishou used the evil energy absorption and the magic clothing technique, and reported the Oliana method to freeze the dimension and send it. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ªBoom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"ri talisman? Royal flame!"

    Under the brilliant and dazzling light of the cake, the sword''s light wall collapsed like fragile glass.

    "Chama...I, walk! Such an obstacle! Such a trial! Must cross this unsuccessful Ganjue..."

    Lidovia Lorenjeti is a culprit that adheres to the strong and perverted belief that "the more you are, the more you are, the more you can bring Lemoda''s joy."

 Chapter 2447

    Now, Lidovia was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. The whole Shen was covered with charred burns. The "Apostle Cross" that passed her Shen was still completely unscathed. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: I was wondering...whether to use the "will of the universe" to get Gaspar away and replace it with another character I want. Anyway, I won''t write about the plot that has not yet been Chineseized...

    Chapter 1097 Responsible for yourself

    He is worthy of being a little boss with a title, Lidovia... Although he is facing the "Royal Flame" without the increase in the Sage Stone, it is really not easy to survive!

    ¡°As a human being¡­you are strong.

    Under the shadow of the sunset, Pachuli Noreji''s sleepy face was covered with frost of contempt.

    "But that''s all-that''s the last blow, Qiuzhi..."

    "Ah, stop! Pachuli, stop!"

    In the white light shining, I, holding Oliana, appeared in time.

    "gold?"

    Pachuli didn''t ask why, although she was a witch, she immediately dissipated the strong magic fluctuations out of her respect for her fianc¨¦ (and the strong man who defeated her).

    "Ah...you''re finally here!"

    A bad magician duo with a look of embarrassment crawled up from the ground.

    "If it weren''t for the urgent arrangement of the Supreme Bishop, we would have almost been dealt with by the other party..."

    So that''s it. Although Pachuli is not good at space magic, it is obviously not an impossible task to move space through long-term preparation and chanting.

    "Oh! You guys look so stunning?"

    I pretended to be familiar with a smile and greeted the brothers in distress.

    "Tsk, we...uh, you are...what right, have you really fought? Why don''t you have any trace?"

    Stir Magnus widened his eyes in surprise, especially when he saw my calm and gentle look, he even showed a suspicious expression.

    "Although you are very strong, but...uh, Oliana Thomson is this..."

    "You know too much."

    "ha?"

    "Actually, I''m temporarily surrendering to the enemy."

    "Hey, don''t joke...Damn it! Did you really fall into the beauty trap!"

    Tuyumon Yuanchun keenly realized that I was not kidding, and immediately gasped, and was so shocked that the sunglasses that had half of the lens shattered in the previous battle had slid down their noses.

    "It''s true that Oliana? Thomson is a big beauty... But what should you do if you are going to let Sister Divine Split?"

    Oh... these guys don''t seem to know that Huoori is acquiescing me to get into trouble.

    "Don''t worry, if it''s for the happiness of all mankind, then Huoori will definitely support me."

    "Hello¡­"

    Stir and Tuyumen worked hard to organize their vocabulary, trying to use their mouth cannon skills to make me lose my way, but I understand the plot and understand that the Apostle Cross was doomed to fail from the beginning, so I didn''t plan to pay attention to them at all.

    "All in all - Pachuli, come here."

 Chapter 2448

    "good¡­"

    For Pachuli, even though she hadn''t had **** with me, my words were certainly more effective than the Supreme Bishop.

    So, Pachuli immediately put away the surging magic power and floated gently to me. She glanced at Oriana, who could not stand alone, but didn''t make any more noise.

    "Okay... the time should be almost done, right?"

    I unfolded a pair of Yuan Wings, and laid a defensive magic between Stir and Tuyumen, who were almost exhausted and their magic power could not be broken in a short period of time. "Yin Shadow Ripples" "Miss Lidovia Lorenjeti, you can start - no one will come to interfere with you anymore... Well, if you can still stand up under such injuries."

    Pachuli''s "ri Talisman" is not a joke. I think Lidovia''s appearance at this moment is a severe burn no matter how she looks.

    "Hahahaha...injury? This little obstacle can''t even be considered the joy you get through it!"

    Wow¡ªI really stood up? So it is absolutely true that crazy believers are perverts...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lidovia Lorenjeti was silent, looking at the starry sky covered by artificial light on the earth like a sculpture.

    At 6:30 pm, it was the time when the night parade of the "Great Star Festival" in the Academy City began.

    The vortex of light covers the entire school city. The starlight originally dotted on the night sky completely disappeared under the glorious reflection of the ground.

    "I see."

    Tu Yumen reacted first and stared at my confident expression and shook his head helplessly.

    "You had long thought that things would turn out like this... Really, why do you still have to pretend that way? Is it fun to scare yourself?"

    "That''s it."

    My words are not answering Tooyumen, but facing Oriana, who is in a daze.

    "The Apostle Cross is impossible to start successfully from the beginning."

    By the way, Lidovia finally couldn''t hold on anymore at this time and fell down. I also took the opportunity to cancel the yin shadow ripples. Steel and Tuyumen immediately stepped forward to "arrest" and "So you knew it a long time ago..."

    Oliana struggled gently, and naturally it was impossible for her to leave my arms.

    "So my elder sister, I should be considered to be ''free from both personnel and affairs'', right?"

    "You can''t say that¡ªit''s all because your initial starting point is too biased."

    Instead of giving a positive response, I took out the lines I had prepared long ago.

    "It is impossible to unify the benchmark points of the whole world. Even if everyone belongs to the Roman Orthodox Church, everyone''s ideas are still different. If everyone thinks that their method is the most thoughtful for the Cross, then the point of disagreement will soon appear again - there is hope and there will be struggle, and this is humanity."

    "So...what should I do?"

    "Just find a benchmark for yourself - you are neither God nor Virgin, and you don''t need to be responsible for everyone. As a person, first and ultimately... being responsible for yourself is the right thing to do."

    "Isn''t my own benchmark... very selfish?"

    "What''s wrong? Everyone should be responsible for themselves. If you want to be responsible for everyone... it will only hurt more people in the end."

    At this point, my inspiration flashed.

    "Ah, it''s time for dinner together - I''ll tell you a story called "fate/zero" later... Well, this is a heartwarming story."

    "Why is it based on the premise of ''dining dinner together''?"

 Chapter 2449

    Oliana smiled bitterly and gave a cold complaint, but did not protest or struggle again.

    As for the "warm heart" that will definitely appear in the future!

    Such complaints can naturally be used as forget-worry grass that regulates the atmosphere. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªHuh¡­ Among the remaining female characters, the only ones I am very interested in is Osora Aquina and Wuhe. Anyway, the backhand has been quietly set, and all it takes is a matter of time.

    Next - Ah hahaha, Mq refused to have **** with me on the premise of "not having children", claiming that "the magic experiment is more important" so...

    There is no way, I don¡¯t want to force her to dominate her, so I¡¯d better travel through time again - Xiaoguang, target "highschooldxd" - this is the dividing line - PS: After all the long and short incidents of losing the trance, I finally have to take the next volume, ahem...

    Chapter 1098 highschoold¡Ád

    Please select the way to come.

    Humph, it''s a nostalgic conversation...

    Woo¡­ Speaking of Lai, I have also considered replacing the White Dragon Emperor Valli Lucifera. After all, it is really great to get the temptation of a black-sung giant cat girl who wants to have a baby!

    Maybe it was because I hadn''t communicated with me for a long time and felt lonely. Xiaoguang said this as if he was talking to his superiors.

    According to the owner''s tone, I guess he gave up this idea - why? Ah, by the way, as a pure logic that does not exist, I will not have the boring mood of "lostness".

    Cough... Whether you are "lost" or not is for now. In short, although it can directly have a **** with the charming black song if you replace Valli, it is too difficult for Lai to have a positive intersection with the protagonist of Dao next time - not to mention that there is only black songs in the White Dragon Emperor''s team. Another beautiful young man named "Lu Fei? Pandragong" has not had that high favorability for Valli, and the others are all real men.

    To sum up, did the master decide to replace Issei of the Red Dragon Emperor?

    Well... I took the most convenient method to avoid causing trouble for myself - if it weren''t for the fool Risel Phoenix''s impression on the protagonist, the "fiance" was the best. Compared with this, the identity of "family" is too speechless. The status gap and the clear relationship between superiors and subordinates, it is no wonder that the male protagonist who lost his silk style in the original work is always worried about gains and losses. However, overall Lai still has a great advantage, and it depends on my own work. More importantly, Risel''s family members have a high probability of being messed up by him, so the plan remains unchanged!

    Then, the time the master hopes is...

    With my strength, the "thing" that would have been interrupted by "sister-in-law" could definitely go smoothly, but... before that, the hero enjoyed so much that it would make me confused - there was no way, so I had to choose the time of the first benefit, you know.

    OK¡ªThe plane channel is opened¡­

    Looking at the familiar door of light, I hesitated for a moment.

    Well, do you want to use "pyram"

    What are the fragments of the law of the world adding some material?

    No, forget it. The horns in this plane are already unrestrained. If we go further, we might be able to lose some of the more "distant" horns that will lose their place in advance due to the butterfly effect. Then I would just shoot myself in the foot! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of crossing¡ª¡ª¡ªDark¡­

    I''ll take a break, what''s going on?

    Buzz - A huge sense of oppression suddenly enveloped Lai, and I subconsciously spread all the Yuan wings to offset it - and pressed it over.

    Compare the pressure with me... Who is Lai?

    Slowly, Yuan Zhiyi feels a little...oh! This is the world of jing!

    A flash of inspiration in my mind, and then a pair of huge vertical pupils opened in the darkness not far away.

    Hot, powerful, arrogant... - Longan.

    "But I don''t need your existence - Red Dragon Emperor? Draig!"

    I smiled and burst out all my strength and momentum before the other party made a sound.

    A long time ago, one of the two strongest Red World Demon Kings in "The Burning Eyes Shana" - the God of Punishment? Yalastor died under my intentional arithmetic and unintentional.

 Chapter 2450

    How many times better now than me at that time?

    Even I can''t figure it out myself.

    However, one thing is certain - the only soul Draeg, and the Red Dragon Emperor who is bound in the God-Destroyed Tool, can exert their power by themselves, obviously not as good as the Yalastor who voluntarily restrains his strength and resides in the human body.

    "You... are not human-"

    The dark space was violently shaken by Draig''s roar of frightened anger and then quickly returned to calm.

    "Hmph... Although I am not a soul-communicating person, at this level..."

    In my self-moaning, the darkness has been dispelled by the crystal-colored light, and the Red Dragon Emperor has become the dust of history without any suspense.

    "Is this the ability to double strength? It''s really amazing... There is another subtle feeling that is - Oh, it''s the so-called ''devil chess piece'' that''s stuck."

    Say...

    I looked at the corner of the space dyed into a crystal color.

    There... is the remaining obsessions¡ªor resentment¡ªthat the hosts of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand" in history.

    "I am in a good mood now, so I plan to hear your wishes - if I want to become a Buddha, then I will use my way to free you. If I want to continue the fate of the Red Dragon Emperor, then I will become my power."

    "It sounds different, it''s actually the same, right?"

    Among the obsessions of maintaining self-awareness, Beruzade, known as the "strongest Red Dragon Emperor in all dynasties", does not like to speak, so the response to me was Elsa, the "strongest Red Dragon Emperor in all dynasties".

    "Ha...you can''t even be considered a remnant soul anyway, right? Don''t worry, it won''t make you feel pain."

    While I looked at the beautiful longing body in front of me with a little regret, I controlled the overwhelming crystal brilliance, wrapping all the "obsessions" like chun weathered and rained. "You seem... not to be affected by the fate of the Red Dragon Emperor..."

    Finally, among the dissipated light chips, a calm male voice with relief was left. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of matter¡ª¡ª¡ªTsk, I wasted so much time, I hope it won¡¯t prevent me from enjoying the benefits¡­

    Open your eyes slightly... Well, are you really being held?

    A dazzling white spot came into view, and the beautiful long hair, as bright as blood, was bright red and bloody.

    The divine mind patrols up and down...

    Conclusion: The best-in-class beauty of the body.

    The fragrance of Ruan Mianmian is undoubtedly a high-quality Ju Ru feeling uploaded from her cheeks.

    At the same time, there are smooth and tangled touches everywhere in my body that are teasing my nerves.

    "Huh yeah~..."

    The charming sound of sleeping is definitely not a sound that humans can make.

    That''s right, the beauty of the body in front of you is the first one in the original work - the upper demon family and the long skull of Jimmonri of the Seventy-Two Pillars. The first place in the school beauty list of the Komawang Academy, known as the "Red-haired Killing Princess" in the underworld... Rias Jimmonri.

    The 99-centimeter upper circumference is really powerful...

    Although I am not a loser who will bleed at Mei Shaoshu''s body, if I can''t even see such a beautiful woman, how can I be considered a man?

    However, it is better to get up early than to see if you can¡¯t eat it!

    After taking my face out of Rias''s chest with great perseverance, I pulled my retreat out of the other party''s Shumi''s double retreat with greater perseverance, and then turned over and sat up.

 Chapter 2451

    By the way, the dragon spear brushed through Liya''s smooth skin during this period, and it was inevitable that it would be a pillar of the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Kiba Yuto has a very strong role in the original work... I''d better let him go, but Gaspar...huh.

    Chapter 1099 Really? Lucifer?

    The noise I made was not small, but Rias was sleeping! ¡­Hey, aren¡¯t you awake yet? I''m definitely pretending to be asleep, I said! How could it be so unconscious as a superior demon?

    Speaking of which, there is indeed such a saying among the yin theory and the rational masses - why did Rias have a great favor to Bingteng as soon as he came up and even did not hesitate to pay for various benefits?

    The answer is the same: because he is the Red Dragon Emperor!

    If Uetiki is just an ordinary person, then no matter what, Rias, as a demon, would never be able to sacrifice his precious "chess piece" to resurrect him - reality has always been so cruel.

    Further answer: Because after a period of observation, Rias came to the conclusion that Bingto was extremely simple in mind. Although controlling a simple person is very simple, if you hope that such a person will serve him wholeheartedly, the most clever way is to release the greatest kindness first and give him wholeheartedly!

    Of course, according to such logical reasoning, Rias, who did not give up on the girl dream, accidentally got herself in the last time...

    Back to the topic - I''m very sure and sure, Rias is pretending to be asleep now.

    With a long red hair that was raised with a silly hair above her waist and buttocks, the girl''s perfect figure moved slightly with her breathing. Only I can control such a beautiful picture that I have pushed down many high-quality beautiful girls like this...

    That''s weird! Control the peat!

    "Hmph...Hey, Senior Rias Gimmonry, if you can''t get up again, then I''m likely unable to help Qin offend you!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    His eyelids trembled, and then Rias slowly stood up, rubbing his eyes as if he was sleeping in a daze.

    "Well...good morning."

    "Well, I should really say ''good morning'' first--I''m rude, sorry."

    I stared at Rias who was really angry or deliberately pretending to be stupid without blinking for a moment - but this look of not minding that I was seeing the body was obviously real... I couldn''t help but think of Elizabeth in "Zero Degree Warrior".

    Should I say that noble people have similar hobbies?

    Ah... Speaking of this, I didn¡¯t find the red grass in the valley just now? Indeed, the original plane seems to be "popular" in the White Tiger? Well, that''s not bad!

    "Of course, to be precise, there is still some time left before the real ''morning''."

    That''s right, in order to avoid being interjected by the "parents" of this plane, I did not enjoy Lias''s Hungarian embrace too much. At this moment, the sky outside the window had just turned pale. Besides, for me, simply being pinched by the Hunter''s head but unable to move further, this is not a pleasure, it''s simply a punishment game!

    ¡°Hahu¡­¡±

    Rias stretched and yawned¡ªit was finished acting cute.

    Rias, who opened his blue eyes, had neither hesitation nor panic on his face. Even though he was not covered in a slight tide on his body, the nobility and majesty of the superior demon still spread out clearly.

    Just kneeled on the bed with his calf outwards, and the naked Rias straightened his upper body, put his hands on his thighs, and looked at me with a calm look, without any sign of blushing.

    "Abdominal, is it okay?"

    "Well, thank you for your blessing, it''s fine..."

    Since Rias did not react to the "pretending to sleep", I was so happy to continue the topic, but instead gave the excuse that I had knitted before traveling through time.

    "Or it''s thanks to my seniors to save my life twice in a row. As a human being, I''m really useless!"

    "Your tone..."

 Chapter 2452

    ÀòÑÅË¿Ã²ËÆÓÌÒÉµØÎ¢Î¢õ¾Ã¼£¬×ÐÏ¸µØ´òÁ¿ÆðÎÒÀ´£¬Ä¿¹â²»×ÅºÛ¼£µØÂÓ¹ýÎÒ¹ÊÒâÃ»ÓÐÄæ×ªÓÀºãÖ®Á¦À´Ñ¹ÖÆµÄ²»µ¹½ðÇ¹£¬ÑÛíøÖÐÒþÒþÓÎ¹ýÇåÁÁµÄË®²¨¡£

    "Are you really Ishisei Hitofumi?"

    "If you want to change it, just like a fake one - well, this thing was made by ''that old guy''? It''s quite practical!"

    As I said that, I raised my left arm and the ferociously-shaped Divine Demon Tool "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand" appeared in a red light.

    "Of course, the most important thing is the chess pieces in my body - although I don''t know their specific function, I guess that''s the evidence to decide on xing, right?"

    Not only did I summon the divine destruction tool on my own, but I could also sense the existence of the "chess piece". My words and deeds made Rias silent for a long time, and finally became angry.

    "Huh...if you can explain it, can you explain it? I thought I should explain the problem to you, but I didn''t expect..."

    "Ah, before that, can you please trouble seniors to wear clothes?"

    "Eh?"

    "I really can''t help it, senior."

    "I know... It''s a kid."

    "What is ''child''? Are you hundreds of years old?"

    Seeing Rias pick up the thin black lace underwear on the bedside table and start wearing it, I teased, and then used the magic clothes technique to finish the dressing, and then repaired the deliberately leaked feet.

    "Simply put, after two nearly dead and dead, the memory and power imprinted in my soul have awakened."

    Hey... Although Red Dragon Emperor is a fighter, he is a long-standing existence after all. The memories left by this guy are still very useful, which can provide me with a more convenient excuse.

    "So, it''s not surprising that I know that intelligence is of this or that."

    While speaking, I raised my right hand, and a little dark purgatory demon flame jumped from my palm, twisting and changing into various shapes in the air. I dissipated the "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand" and a little purple divine flame appeared on my left palm, and I jumped happily and rotated happily to form a colorful posture.

    "By the way, as the eldest daughter of the Jimuri family, you should have learned ancient history, right? Did you think of anything when you saw this?"

    "Flame? *There are many angels and demons who set the flames, you...uh, wait!"

    Rias''s face suddenly changed, and his astonishment emerged uncontrollably - as a result, the back-button Hungarian cover fell directly to the ground without buckle.

    "Impossible...but...you..."

    "Aren''t sure? It doesn''t matter. After all, I am just a reincarnated demon with ancient power after all. I don''t have the idea of fighting for power with the current "Lucyfer" - if this name is still inherited."

    "It seems that you have really experienced a miracle like ''awakening''..."

    Rias''s face became more and more serious, staring at me intently, his body leaned forward involuntarily, and the beautiful Ru ball that trembled gently completely destroyed my atmosphere of pretending to be cool and handsome.

    "You really don''t care? This is a symbol of ''real? Lucifer'' in ancient books!"

    That''s it - according to the memories left by Draig, the oldest "Luciafer" in this plane is naturally not a pure-blooded demon... No, to be precise, the first generation of "Luciafer" was a peerless strong man with both the dual **** of fallen angels and demons. Even if he fought with the "Bible God", he was unlikely to lose. But later, even Draig didn''t know why he disappeared for no reason. The next time is the era of the "Four Demon Kings". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: decided! Neither Yuto Kiba nor Gaspar exist. I will mess with two female characters I like. Anyway, there is no need for my male companion to exist for my protagonist!

    Chapter 1100 The disappearance of Yuto Kiba

    This secret that is almost unofficial is only circulated in the upper class of various camps, and the most representative power of the "Demon Emperor" is the ability to expose two terrible flames, black cesium and purple cesium. The former made him afraid of the glory of the heavens, and the latter made him easily rule the underworld.

    In that far away legend, almost unsatisfactory, "Lucif" is the absolute overlord who ruled the entire underworld, including demons and fallen angels.

    Tsk, fortunately that guy disappeared early, otherwise I would have a little trembling... If he is the clone of Lucifer, the core of the parallel universe, even if I am now, I will probably only have to run away.

 Chapter 2453

    Hey, speaking of it, I also absorbed Yalastor''s Fire Law to obtain the "Heavenly Punishment God Flame". Why does this legendary "Lucyfer" actually...

    Forget it, I can''t figure it out anyway.

    "So what about ''True Lucifer''?"

    I looked back at Rias''s chest with a funny look, and then shifted my gaze to look at her as politely as possible.

    "No matter whether the memory in my bloodline is just a ''movie'' to me, let alone my power is still in the awakening period, only you know this secret - I don''t think you will tell it casually, senior... no, or do you like me to call you ''master''?"

    Although I am the "master"... I am thankful that the "devil piece" only defines the identity of "master and servant" on the surface, otherwise there would be no "lost demon" or the absolute law "eternal contract" I hold will reverse this relationship on the spot.

    "Would you like to admit my master? Issei Kun Hitofumi...well, can you call you Issei?"

    "Can''t."

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    My answer made Rias'' expression froze instantly, so I chuckled softly.

    "Since my memory has revived, I hope my seniors can call on my real name - Jin, without ordinary humans around me."

    "What a... naughty kid."

    As he said this, Rias put his hands on his hips and pouted.

    "It''s not a ''child''!"

    I frowned slightly, and suddenly used Shaolin''s unique skill, Dragon Claw Hand, and grabbed Lias'' Zuo Ru.

    Twist~...

    Well, it feels great, you can order thirty-two likes!

    "ah¡­"

    Rias was slightly stunned, but instead of screaming or blushing, she showed a magical smile.

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if I want to mourn - if it''s Jin."

    I even held the back of my hand, allowing my palms and five fingers to fall into this warm body that was mixed with Ruan.

    "Hmph, it''s worthy of..."

    I smiled evilly, and did not let go or exert force impulsively, but raised the corners of my mouth, and my five fingers rose and fell in a mysterious rhythm.

    "So, even if I want ''want all of you'', it doesn''t matter, senior?"

    "Although it''s not bad, but a little bit..."

    Speaking of this, a trace of inspiration flashed in Rias''s demonic eyes.

    "Yes, if I find my true love in the world..."

    "Hmph? It sounds like there is something hidden?"

    I stared at my face and began to turn red, and my eyes were filled with the slightest water. I slowly stopped the rhythm of my fingers.

    "However, time is not enough. Why don''t we plan for the long term after we get to school?"

 Chapter 2454

    Indeed, it¡¯s almost time to get up. I don¡¯t want to be embarrassed by ¡°mother this time¡±. Although I don¡¯t care much, it seems like it¡¯s unnecessary.

    "By the way, compared to the ''master'', I hope that the senior can be my ''woman''!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªThe atmosphere of breakfast has become quite harmonious because there is no panicked "mother". Although the "parents" are still confused about their son''s sudden beautiful "female close friend", under the influence of the demon''s spell, no problem will naturally arise.

    "It seems like I''m not my style."

    Storage space is really the most useful ri-type spell. You just need to throw your schoolbag inside. Rias and I, walking side by side in the eyes of others, immediately looked like a couple. ¡ªIs that man Hitofumi Issei? How is that possible? Why do you feel handsome? ¡ª¡ªEven if he becomes a little handsome, that kind of man is not worthy of walking with Sister Rias!

    Well, it''s almost this kind of gossip, visual...

    Then, at the corner of the undetected staircase, Rias took the bag I took out from the storage space.

    "So, you know where the Supernatural Department is? Forget it, I''ll send someone to pick you up."

    Well, this is not important... The problem is that we have to deal with the bad friends duo Matsuda and Motohama. It''s really troublesome. Just activate the mental control directly. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ªSchool was finally over. Before that, I was doing my best, so I had to observe the quality of the girls in the class. The only remarkable one was the glasses girl Kiryu Lanhua. She seemed to like the appearance of a erudite topic. Although she looked slender and weak, she often penetrated into the conversation between Matsuda and Motohama. It should not be underestimated...

    Hum... Just find a chance to get her done. Although I am not very cute, I can increase my category considerations and provide Xiaomatsu with a close friend I can chat with. Maybe it¡¯s a good idea.

    As for other girls... it''s just ordinary, which is the average level of girls who are passers-by in the school in "Infinitestratos" "It''s just" "Hey... Hello?"

    Why is it a question? And is Yuto Kiba''s voice so sissy?

    "Oh, it was Senior Rias who asked you...huh?"

    I looked up and then opened my mouth wide.

    "Who are you?"

    "Ah, sorry, I should introduce myself first."

    There is another glasses in front of me, but in detail, it is a "fine frame-shaped weak air system". There are two fluffy and "huge" waist-length ponytails behind the mushroom head with random bangs.

    "I am Yi Xiaoye¡ªyou are Hitoki Ichiseki, right?"

    Facing the hidden beauty of the giant girl who can be shaped into a black-long straight-fitting glasses at any time, I didn''t come back to my senses for a while. ...I''ll just go, I don''t seem to have time to do anything yet? Is this powerful butterfly effect really unrestrained?

    Having said that, when it comes to the heroine Yi Xiaoye in "Blood-C", which is famous for her **** and love and killing each other, if she doesn''t wear clothes... I mean, if she doesn''t wear that eye-catching black and red dress uniform, I really couldn''t recognize her at first sight!

    Besides, in the case of three dimensions...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 1101 Two Questions

    "Ah..."

    Seeing that I seemed to be stunned, Changyi Xiaoye showed a troubled expression on her cute face, and she reached out to shake her hand in front of me.

    "Sorry, I''m rude."

    I apologized readily, quickly adjusted my mood, changed into a sunny and gentle smile, and made a gesture of "please".

    "Then please lead the way, classmate Changing." - Why did that Issei Hitoshi start to transfer his fortune?

    It seemed that such a whisper came from the defeated dogs around.

    Well... Xiaoye, who looks beautiful and generous, has become very popular after entering here!

    Too lazy to pay attention to passers-by and supporting roles, I followed Xiaoye to the back of the school building - the old school building surrounded by trees, which is the location of the "Supernatural Research Department"... Well, it is actually the place where the demons gathered for Leas and his family.

    "The minister is here."

 Chapter 2455

    Xiaoye made an introduction.

    I nodded, and soon I saw the door sign of a classroom deep in the second floor.

    After a brief knock on the door, we two entered the room one after another with Rias'' permission.

    Wow...it really has the flavor of "Supernatural Research Department" Hey?

    The floor, wall, ceiling... are covered with demonic words and half-true or nonsense. The floor zhongyang is a circular magic array that occupies more than half of the classroom. I remember this thing should be the so-called "fixed-point teleportation magic array". Its function is simply similar to the two-way "one-to-many teleportation point" in Diablo II.

    Looking around - On the sofa next to the table, a petite loli was eating yam soup.

    At first glance, the figure is only as good as a primary school student. The white short hair with ears droops in front of her two braids that look like braids but not braids over her shoulders. She wore a black cat-face-shaped hairpin on the left, and her pupils are bright yellow, plus the pseudo-three-no-slightly arrogant and stingy real black genus.

    Oh oh oh! This is Tacheng Baiyin, who likes to be called "kittens", right? Sure enough, it was super cute!

    Oh, this is so cute! Although most of my components are the Huns, I am still moved by the cute creatures of this level!

    How to say it... The cuteness of the kitten is not the kind of pitiful and soft-hearted cuteness of Kusayo, but the strange charm of her h-expression.

    After saying hello to the kitten, she really nodded lightly in response.

    Well, being cute means being just, even if it seems a little rude, it doesn¡¯t matter!

    Having said that, why are Rias and Akano Himejima sitting in their seats? Shouldn''t the current plot be Rias''s bathing scene? Then Akai assisted in passing on clothes and other things...

    Ahh, yes, yes - because there is no need.

    Issei Hiroshi''s heart firmly **** to the point of being natural and explosively stimulated from time to time, but I, who showed certain strength and wisdom, was completely unnecessary for this trick - I really had to take a shower, can''t I take a lunch break? Why do you have to wait and see when Bing Teng is about to arrive?

    The second dimension can be random, but after the third dimension, everything must be "reasonable".

    Forget it, I have already engraved Rias''s celestial body into my mind anyway, and obviously I don''t need to do anything through the shower curtain.

    When my mind was flashing, I also finished observing the beautiful black-haired girl Akano Himejima, who was as famous as Rias.

    The super long hair is one more than Rias, and the purple eyes are as bright as crystals. The blood of the fallen angel and the witch makes it pure and charming. The amazing giant under the uniform is even a little bigger than Rias.

    The only thing I am curious about is that - will the super ponytail that is over ankle really not interfere with walking?

    Although demons can fly, they usually... well, the second dimension is full of unscientific, and here is the world of magic.

    It is worth mentioning that although Ayuno Himejima always smiles like a goddess, looking like Yamato Satsuko''s gentle demeanor, she is actually a trembling queen, which really makes me feel a little headache.

    Of course, it''s just a little bit. After all, Issei Hitoshima has never been slapped by Akano Himejima...

    After introducing herself to Azuno, she put a cup of tea in front of everyone who sat down and then sat beside Rias.

    "Kim, I''ve told them about your matter."

    Rias spoke straight into the mouth, which made me shake my head in a silence.

    "I really lost to you... Should I say seniors - or do you prefer the name of "Minister"? In short, is this what you mean by trusting them?"

    "Yes, they are all my relatives, which is equivalent to my family. I trust them very much."

    Rias''s tone was filled with firmness and pride, which made me look slightly at him.

    "As for the title... since I have praised Haikou for wanting me to be your woman, can''t I even call me by my name?"

 Chapter 2456

    As he said this, Rias narrowed his eyes half-sniffed and smiled so charmingly.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Azuno, who was also smiling charmingly, exhaling a gorgeous breath, and his gaze seemed to be locked on me inadvertently.

    "¡­It''s true that it''s the same as the rumors!"

    This is the calm supplement of the cute kitten.

    Only Xiaoye didn''t say a word, but he also looked at me curiously.

    I seem to be under great pressure to be watched by non-human beauties, but at this time I just need to smile.

    "Haha... OK! I, I, Issei of Hitofumi who inherited the blood of ''Master'' - No, Kim Lucifer, I hope you, Senior, Minister, Master, Master, Rias Gimony will become my woman!"

    I showed a evil smile with bright moonlight, stood up calmly, put my five fingers together with my right hand, comforted my heart and bowed slightly.

    "So, what about your answer-Lias?"

    "Ah, it seems that he was rebelled against the generals?"

    Even though he said so, Rias showed an expression of "no surprise" - so that''s it. Is it necessary to re-plan the plan for "Issei Hiroto" before I came here during lunch break?

    "Well...you have to answer two questions from me, if it matches my wishes."

    "Of course, let alone two questions, it''s okay to have twenty ones-please ask."

    "good."

    Rias also stood up. Although he could not look at me in a height, his elegant and sharp aura quietly made up for the gap.

    "The first question - do you like me as ''Lias'' or me as ''Gimmonri''?"

    It''s such a naive question... Of course, I can''t just blurt out like this, I must be more tactful.

    "This question is actually wrong from the most fundamental assumption."

    I pointed out the bias in Rias''s thoughts in one sentence.

    "''Rias'' and ''Gimmonri'' are an inseparable whole. If you insist on discussing it separately, it doesn''t make much sense - but I can probably guess what you are in conflict." - This is the dividing line - ps: tsk, the railroad, restaurants, and companies are all sneezing, so I really have a cold now and my throat is starting to feel uncomfortable...

    Chapter 1102 I VS Rias and His Relatives

    I observed Rias'' expression, but now she is not "about to come" and still seems at ease, and she does not have negative emotions due to my "rude words".

    "What I want to say is: because I inherited the memory in my blood, the meaning represented by the name "Gimmonri" is not enough to make me think of "wanting Rias" have any impurities. Of course, it is precisely because of the existence of ancient memories that I have no intuitive understanding of what the current situation of "Gimmonri" is. However, I never think that just power will affect my judgment of dreams and love... Well, in summary, "Gimmonri" can set off the halo of "Rias", that''s all - without "Gimmonri", "Rias" is still the woman I want to get; without "Rias", "Gimmonri" is just a simple symbol."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rias was silent for a while, and the eyes that followed me seemed to have some subtle change - perhaps a suppressed enthusiasm or a restrained heartbeat, and even her breath was slightly chaotic for a second or two.

    "The second question - are you strong enough now?"

    I really laughed now.

    "My¡­interesting question¡ªwhy are you a ''strong'' standard?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

 Chapter 2457

    Rias thought for a while and turned her eyes to the dressing classmate sitting upright.

    "Shaoye!"

    "yes."

    "You can try Jin''s combat power."

    "learn."

    Xiaoye took off his thin-framed glasses, and his soft and cute eyes suddenly became as sharp as a newly quenched blade.

    "No, no, wait."

    I hurriedly raised my arms and made a "stop" gesture.

    "In order to give everyone the most intuitive understanding, you should go together!"

    After saying that, without giving the girls time to react, I unfolded the wide demonic wings¡ªthe slightly compressed and changed Yuan Wings were hidden in it.

    "Ten Thousand Demons Divine Eater Formation!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of the divine realm¡ª¡ª¡ªThere was a peaceful and tidy room the previous second, but the next moment it was the depressing scenery in front of the girls was a gray and dark place.

    "This is¡­"

    The always smiling Jijima''s expression suddenly became serious.

    "Is the venue transfer magic similar to ratinggame? But..."

    "It doesn''t matter if everyone can do their best here..."

    I smiled faintly and floated into the air first.

    "So, Rias, you announce the start!"

    "You''re too confident, aren''t you?"

    Rias raised her eyebrows, as if she was a little angry, but even when she was angry, the top-notch beauty was still incredible!

    "Well, you probably have the capital to be proud of if you can cast this magic on your own... Then, let''s take your place, and start with the formation that has always been - the battle!"

    Behind the four beautiful girls Rias, Azuno, Saya and Kitten, a pair of demon wings spread out at the same time, which strongly proved their non-human identity.

    However, whether out of caution or not, I was able to fight against four, the only one was the kitten wearing leather gloves and the two of them who pulled out a super long samurai sword with their hands together, while Rias and Azuno floated behind to sweep the formation, as if symbolically gathering the magic of destruction and the wandering lightning around them.

    Although the kitten has powerful strange power, it is naturally unable to compare with Saya, who replaced Yuto Kiba and became a "knight", and was immediately thrown away a lot.

    "Then let me see¡ªthe speed of the Knight!"

    I raised my hands like playing a piano and danced in the air. So the "rebellious chain of fate" that was shot out of thin air woven a net with my touch, and covered Xiao Ye''s head while interspersing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiaoye''s cute eyes had already entered a sharp battle mode under her lens. She pursed her lips silently and moved horizontally - leaping vertically, instantly breaking through the wide area blockade of the black chain, and rushed straight towards me with the storm and the afterimage.

    If you can''t do it...it won''t be possible.

    With the bonus of the "Knight" chess piece, Xiaoye''s speed is indeed like a ghostly lightning, but I naturally don''t see enough for the fact that I have fully opened my wings.

    But, I have a better way to deal with her.

 Chapter 2458

    Dang¡ªThe God-Destroying Tool is not that easy to be damaged!

    Therefore, I took advantage of the slightest gap caused by calling out the "Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand" to block Xiaoye''s slash, and controlled the chains to turn around and tie Xiaoye''s limbs that were temporarily "straight" together.

    Of course, before that, I had turned the "rebellious chain of fate" back to "dark bondage" so that I would not hurt the other person''s skin...

    Well, I don¡¯t know if this "changing Xiaoye" has the bloodline of her original world. If she possesses the essence of "antique antique" like "dragon-eating dragon", then she can be called "immortal"!

    Hiss...I guess there shouldn''t be? Looking at Xiaoye''s magic sword out of thin air, it was obviously "inherited" the magical artifact "Demon Sword Creation", which means she should also "inherited" Yuto Kiba''s "destiny".

    Xiaoye, who was unable to move for a while, flew over to face the kitten that was approaching.

    "So cute - kitten sauce!"

    "Um!"

    I was caught off guard by my words, and the kitten''s punching slowed down slightly, but I could dodge it more easily than I expected - and turned behind her.

    "Dark Thunder??Variation-Flash!"

    "ah¡­"

    The black lightning as thin as cow''s hair pierced into the target''s body, and the kitten that was exhausted was immediately held in my arms.

    Well...the light and soft and the light fragrance of loli, it''s so cute! However, for the sake of favorability, I did not take advantage of it, but just used a very serious princess hug - so I could naturally touch the thighs of Bai Nian oil paintings with confidence.

    I floated leisurely to the ground, put the kitten down, and then faced Rias and Juna, who had basically accumulated energy.

    "So I said it from the beginning-you guys go together."

    "It''s not too late to say this sentence when you take our attack!"

    Rias looked solemn, and as her beautiful eyes flowed, she looked at Azuno and nodded slightly.

    Then, a beam of light containing the destructive magic of Jimuri''s bloodline shot out loud.

    At the same time, Azuno''s lightning lightning struck into the air, and from the top I struck a magic lightning from the head.

    "What? He didn''t dodge!"

    Hum... With the level gap too large, even a guy like Coker Bor can take over the mixed magic of Rias and Amano without any harm, let alone me who sets up shadow ripples in all directions?

    "Lias, your power is very pure, but unfortunately your understanding of the ''law'' is still hovering outside the threshold. Otherwise, no one of the powerful ''destruction'' of the Baal family would dare to bear it!"

    Chapter 1103 The Devil''s Work

    The magic flames dissipated, the ripples of shadows moved, and finally returned to calm. I slowly walked forward and raised my hand to point to the sky.

    "As for Senior Himejima... let me tell you - the power of lightning is more than that!"

    High-level thunder magic - Crazy Thunder Feast - The evil transformation of the Ten Thousand Demons God-Devouring Array has been increased!

    Then, a thunderstorm of black se poured down Rias and Amano.

    Amid the roar of magic and the vibration of the earth, under my secret control, the two strong-selling beautiful girls seemed to be in the eyes of a typhoon, and the surroundings were completely transformed into a death penalty area with dark thunderstorms, making them unable to take any action, as if they were even breathing stagnant.

    Well...I won''t overdo it?

    "This power..."

 Chapter 2459

    The lightning stopped, and Akano Himejima took a deep breath with a serious face.

    "I''m almost at the level of the devil?"

    "No...I mean, he is already at the level of the devil."

    Rias Gimmonry shook his head and nodded again, as if he had confirmed his speculation through thinking, and suppressed his excitement and pretended to be bitterly smiling.

    "Looking at Jin Youxuan''s appearance, he obviously has enough energy, and he has no effect of using the ''Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand'' at all, and his power can be increased by at least several times."

    Well, it seems that there is no problem. They are all reasonable girls and will not have negative emotions such as fear because of their excessive strength of "schools"... Huh?

    I blinked my head¡ªa cold tip of the knife "growed" on my chest.

    Wow! Did "Knight" Changyi Xiaoye break free from the shackles...

    "Ah-no! That kid from Xiaoye..."

    Before I could speak, Rias screamed nervously, and Azuno looked full of regret and panic.

    "Don''t worry, nothing bad, I just made a small mistake."

    My voice came from behind Rias and Azuno, and then my figure, holding Tacheng Baiyin who was losing strength, also appeared there.

    ¡°¡®That¡¯ is not me.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Rias and Azure immediately looked back at me who was intact, then turned to look at the "me" who was stabbed from behind by Saya...

    The "I" turned into a pile of blood and spread out. In addition to the ground, Xiaoye was splashed red behind him. That was the "Demon King''s Blood Clan" that was the last successful practice among my three clones. Then, the blood seemed to have life, and turned into blood chains that were uncertain and bound Xiaoye tightly.

    oh? Sure enough, Xiaoye''s eyes had turned into blood-red vertical pupils. This small change made her pretty face burst out with a wild and cold smell...

    "It''s unreasonable! Why did Xiaoye suddenly become violent?"

    Rias frowned with a tricky expression on his face.

    Ah? This is the reason... Hehehe, I seem to have some clues.

    Tsk, wasn¡¯t it just taking advantage of the chaos to convert the ¡°dark bond¡± into ¡°eternal bond¡± so that she could first plant some ¡°seeds¡± for Xiaoye who was temporarily unpredictable? Who knew that she would rebound so fiercely¡­

    "Ah...sorry, Minister, I seemed a little out of control just now."

    But Xiaoye spoke herself. There is no doubt that in her violent state, she is no longer as gentle as the voices of the harmless animals of humans and animals, and her tone has also become low and magnetic, which is completely like a hero.

    Fortunately, just like Xiaoye¡¯s ¡°original work¡±, she is normal in body and mind, and can realize her violent state and control it to a large extent.

    So, after the words were finished, Xiaoye''s eyes returned to their original state, and her whole temperament changed back to a soft and cute appearance - which also indicated that she gave up on the battle and showed the meaning of surrender.

    Well...that is to say, should Changyi Xiaoye be a combination of "early" and "latest"? It is indeed easier and happier to live in a gentle and cute manner!

    "Ahhh, I feel so embarrassed to make you covered in blood. Classmate Changing - the evil spirit absorbed!"

    I used my thoughts to dissipate the mysterious chains transformed by my blood clone, and walked over Rias and Amano, instantly exhaling the commonly used cleaning magic, making Saya, who was like a **** man, feel refreshed than ever.

    "This, what kind of magic is this? It''s so comfortable!"

    "Senior, please put me down."

 Chapter 2460

    The kitten in his arms suddenly made a sound, and a hint of blush seemed to appear on his expressionless cute face.

    "Oh, cat...well, the kitten has such strong recovery power, it''s worthy of being a ''chariot''!"

    I let go a little, and the kitten jumped and landed lightly on the ground.

    "Sada...Minister-No, Rias, my strength should have been proven, right?"

    "Well...no problem!"

    Rias smiled charmingly, tilted her head slightly with one hand on her waist, and her long fiery red hair flowed down from her shoulders as she moved.

    "But, as a man of me, Rias Gimmonry, you must make all kinds of enlightenment, Jin!"¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI want to work too?"

    Looking at Rias''s surprise and funny expression, "Hey, I actually won a city back", I remembered that the demon living in the original work is about to work!

    "Ahhhh, isn''t Kim so strong but not confident in his work?"

    Azuna smiled and issued an additional attack.

    "In this era, you can only fight, but it''s not possible!"

    Ahhh... That''s right, the original work is not a simple passionate battle anime, campus love is the theme! As a light novel produced in RiBan, since there is a "campus", how can you lose "working"? Although the devil''s job does not seem to be considered "working"...

    Tsk, how could this happen? It''s so troublesome!

    "Um... I understand. As you all say this, the devil''s job is just a little troublesome to me - but relatively speaking, I have requirements."

    I quickly started thinking and hurriedly came up with a perfect solution.

    "First, my work must be found and selected by myself; second, my work is not allowed to be watched."

    "Yes, the devil''s contract will not lie anyway."

    Leas thought about it and found no problem.

    Why do you indulge me so much? It''s very simple, this is respect for the strong! And even if I am her "lower" in name, there is another newly born "male and female" relationship, then it is natural to give equal treatment!

    ¡°Fufufu¡­¡±

    Azuno covered his mouth and chuckled me without any pretentiousness.

    "It seems that momentum suddenly emerges! Well, am I a little moved?"

    It¡¯s better to act than to be moved. Senior... Well, Rias hasn¡¯t done it yet, so I¡¯d better not worry about Azuno.

    Well, the solution I came up with is actually very simple.

    Since Changyun Saeya replaced Yuto Kiba, the "market" that originally belonged to Kiba was empty, so I happened to "take advantage of the opportunity" - this is the dividing line - ps: Huh? Why can''t the vote be issued? Tsk, I''ll try again...

    Chapter 1104 The Devil Arrives

    Although the facts after the third dimension will be somewhat different from the original work, firstly, I have the Sixteen Nights Saki Ye at hand, and housework and related rituals are always no problem. Secondly, although I am not good at illusion, there is no problem to hide from ordinary humans.

    Besides... I also have the help of the cheater "Eternal Contract". The so-called "devil''s contract" will be eroded by secrets in minutes. A mere human parties will definitely not be able to detect the abnormalities. Taking a step back, reality is not a fantasy. It is really easy for the superior demon to make a human evaporate silently on earth.

    Finally, with my "eternal magical skills", I can only make those grudges or strong women in the workplace who call handsome men with ulterior motives with ulterior motives. In fact, there is no need to worry about the possibility of a reverse incident.

    If someone needs further service, then the dream-in-heart-to-heart Hei Nai Hu Meng''s dream-in-the-demon technique is also a good choice, which can fully meet all the needs of customers.

 Chapter 2461

    By the way, if I meet a pure and beautiful girl in a great fortune, I urgently need to rely on the power of the demon to help fulfill certain dreams or hopes, then I don¡¯t mind taking the opportunity to get the reward in person! ¡ª¡ªThe line that summons Sakiya¡ª¡ª¡ªThe home is still going to go back.

    Fortunately, I summoned Sakiya out. Even if I couldn''t get Rias tonight, I wouldn''t be empty, lonely and cold.

    Of course, before that I asked Sakiya to collect possible "work".

    As the omnipotent captain maid, this thing certainly cannot defeat her.

    "Ah hahaha, Issei, you are back. I didn''t expect you to have quite a lot of foreign friends!"

    When he entered the house, the "father" who smiled a little stiffly came over.

    Foreign friends? Could it be that Lias has come first? No, he said "a lot"...

    I immediately started to jing, and my divine thoughts first reached the living room - touching the solid magic power...

    This is¡ªand then, the handsome devil Sazex Lucifer with bright red hair appeared in front of me¡ªand standing beside him was his wife, maid and "Queen of Silver-haired Annihilation" Gurefia Lucifers.

    "This is really...a mistake!"

    I adjusted my facial expression to the best state, stepped into the living room, and activated my mental control to let my "parents" leave here.

    "Good evening, Your Majesty ''Lucyfer''."

    "Ah, in front of you, I, Sazzex, dare not call myself ''Lucif''!"

    Sazzex smiled heartily, but as a man, his voice was outrageously friendly.

    However, I could fully feel that the total amount of magic power of this man (the devil) has indeed reached a level that I must pay attention to.

    "By the way, I didn''t expect you to know me?"

    "Your Majesty also asks you to take back such a speech. If it is spread or used by someone who is interested, it will be a big or small problem... However, it seems that Rias has reported my case!"

    I didn''t answer anything because of my sudden misunderstanding. Anyway, the other party wouldn''t care about such small details, but sat down and confronted Sazzex with a smile.

    "Of course, I believe she also said that I don''t care about ''Lucif''? So, I also hope that your Majesty can ignore my rudeness, that''s best."

    "It''s not very accurate to say that it was ''reporting'' - she just told me as her sister, who was the brother."

    Sazex spoke leisurely, and Gurefia seemed to be a sculpture motionless.

    "So don''t worry, as long as you don''t use those powers in public, there is no possibility of your intelligence being leaked - as for rude or something, I''m not that kind of person who likes to be rude."

    "That''s it... Then what''s the purpose of Your Majesty''s trip?"

    "Of course it''s to observe your brother-in-law!"

    "¡­Your Majesty, your intelligence system is too powerful, right?"

    "This is just the normal concern of my brother for his sister."

    Sure enough, this devil is easy to get along with in normal times.

    So I turned my head and looked at the "Maid" "Miss Gurefia, I sincerely hope that your husband will not go astray."

    Apart from her chest, Gurefia, who looked very similar to Sakiya, bowed seriously and responded.

    "Yes, I''ll pay attention to it if you bother me."

 Chapter 2462

    "Ah hahaha... let''s stop kidding!"

    Sazzex blocked Gurefia''s bad gaze with a dry smile and readily changed the subject.

    "What I want to say is that Rias is in a engagement, and I hope you are mentally prepared for this."

    "So what is your Majesty''s opinion on this?"

    "I just need my sister to feel happy."

    "Is that so? Then I''ll feel relieved."

    "Wow? Are young people so confident?"

    "As long as it is a barrier between me and Rias, even God will kill you!"

    "Hahahaha... Interesting, you are really interesting!"

    There was an unpredictable glow in Sazzex''s eyes, and he laughed and raised his hand to signal Gurefia to take out a quaint box.

    "Although the time is not yet ripe, I''ll give this item to you first - by the way, when you become a family member, don''t use respectful titles to me anymore!"

    Oh? Judging from the meaning revealed in Sazeks'' words, although he had not personally tested my strength, he had a far-reaching vision and obviously had determined that the three sons of the Phoenix family were unable to compete with me for the heart of Leas! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªSazeks and Gurefia quickly left, leaving me with a pair of "devil pieces" and a suggestion, "Although you don''t care about power, many times others will care about it."

    It makes sense. Even if I won¡¯t stay in this world forever, it is always more convenient to gain a certain height of status.

    Hiss... According to Draig''s memory, I just need to simulate a broken bloodline power of the seventy-two pillars, right? You can get territory and titles in one go!

    OK, let me study it...

    Combining my own knowledge and Draig''s memory, after screening, I left several relatively satisfactory goals.

    Bathin, Sallos, Furfur, but in order not to be vaguely lower than the Duke''s Jimuri, he was good at the four elemental magic of water, fire, wind and thunder, but Furf, who had the title of "only" Earl, had to be eliminated.

    The Bachen family has always been a staunch supporter of "Lucifer", but if you pretend to be this company, you will be quickly involved in the political struggle between the old and new "Lucifer". Although I am not afraid, I can still avoid the troubles - eliminate them.

    Sereos has the ability to "control the target meat control as you like", which is in line with my wishes, but this ability is easily disliked by women who know it. Moreover, this family always likes to wear a silver sao package, which does not conform to my aesthetic...excluding. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: The customer service said that the "New Investigation" is currently suspended, and the notice will be issued as soon as possible after recovery - there is no way, anyway, I guess there is a need to write dxd, so I''ll do it later.

    Chapter 1105 Black Meow¡­

    After a simple screening and exclusion method, Talin, who was also the Duke, became the "pure-blood descendant left by a superior demon in the world" I chose to pretend to be, but the unique ability of the Talin family is "knowing all the thoughts and changing their thoughts at will." In short, it is a master who is jing-communicating magic of the divine system. Regarding this, I only need to be close to the ability of eating bee-cheering.

    As for the "verification method" that demons will definitely have... Haha, I have asked Szex indirectly. The so-called method can only verify whether the object is a pure-blooded demon. As for the more accurate situation - most of the Seventy-Two Pillars are dead, how do you think you can verify it?

    So, I just need to simulate the state of holding Lucifer''s power in the past, plus the effect of the demon chess piece, and it will be fine after repeated consideration.

    Then, at bedtime, Sakiya came back¡ªfortunately, she didn''t meet Sazex and the others, otherwise she wouldn''t know what would happen to her and Gurefia''s stare.

    Sakiya brought me a lot of "work" lists, and she is worthy of being the most famous servant leader. She is really omnipotent...

    Uh, wait... there are too many hey! What''s the point of making this list like a hill! I know that time doesn¡¯t mean much to Sakiya, but it¡¯s really inconsistent to get so much in one evening!

    "Hey...it''s mainly because I didn''t expect you to be so capable-in anyway, please help me pick it up. It''s not that you don''t want to be beautiful, it''s not that you don''t want to be lurking, the above!"

    Sakiya''s "ability"...you know.

    Therefore, almost as soon as I finished speaking, only a few power of attorney were handed to me.

    "My name: The Black Cat of the Fallen Heaven?"

 Chapter 2463

    I looked at the name "custodian" that Sakiya picked out and placed in the first part, and immediately spit it out.

    By the way, the client of the second part is called "morisummer"...

    "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong?"

    "As your servant leader, how can you make mistakes in these small things?"

    "¡­Okay, I won''t complain."

    As I said that, I pulled Sakiya into my arms and carefully reviewed the "commission".

    "Well... the only question is, is she from the ''what stage''? Maybe it''s not a problem? The end is the same - well, it seems to be quite fun to use this to create my urban legend."

    But I don¡¯t know if the other beautiful young men who belong to the same source as Liuli have also entered the original plane. Although I don¡¯t appreciate the xing style, it is still feasible to catch it when the collection habit is caused by it!

    Oh, the power of attorney is starting to shine! I have to set off right away.

    I pulled out my wet right hand from the bottom of Sakiya''s skirt with a little reluctance. I locked the destination according to the tracking and positioning function of the power of attorney and activated the dimensional leap.

    "Wait for me in the bed, Sakiya."

    "Well... If the master is still very ''jing'' after coming back."

    "Hahahaha, are you underestimating my ''strength''?"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The slender roaring sound came into my ears with shock.

    Sure enough, in this small bedroom, a black-long, beautiful young man dressed in black caesium goth loli opened his eyes wide, wearing dark red contact lenses and stared at the place where the white light shone - where I appeared.

    There is a little beautiful tear mole diagonally below the left corner of Shao Hun''s left eye, and two purple-red cesium-shaped hairpins on the top of his head - both are the symbols of Wuqian Glazed Glazed.

    "Shhh... do you want to wake up your family?"

    If you want to pretend to be handsome and cool, although I am not particularly good at jingling, I have played it several times.

    "It''s better for me to set up a sound insulation barrier first."

    So, I put on a moonlit, graceful and graceful smile, took my raised fingers back from Liuli''s lips, and deliberately brought up a shiny spot to sprinkle it around. ¡­Suddenly I realized that Mary Sue and other things seemed to be a distorted manifestation of middle school second?

    "I''m rude. I''m the co-lord of the demon and the fallen angel, the immortal star light in chaos, the eternal dark emperor... Ratonbos Ziegler Jin Yotner is also - I ask you, what is the wish to summon me?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Shao Huo was probably shocked by my random names, and raised the copy of the power of attorney in his hand with a little hesitation.

    "Oh...there is the ''Jimmonri''s family'' written on it?"

    "Ah, that''s just a necessary sacrifice for love."

    I used ambiguous words to make up the lies that are true and false.

    "Anyway, I am indeed from the devil. Please tell me your wish, please give me a shit!"

    "My wish..."

    Liuli opened her mouth, as if something was about to blurt out, but she seemed to realize something, and suddenly closed her mouth, thought about it carefully, and then continued to speak.

    "Does the devil...real?"

 Chapter 2464

    "If you want to change the package."

    I shrugged and unfolded the demon wings attached to the demon piece, which shocked the black cat again.

    "What is your wish? Money or power¡ªor...love?"

    "None are!"

    Shao Feng shook his head desperately, suddenly turned red and roared.

    "I...I want to... transcend this dirty world! I want the power to transcend!"

    ¡°What a wonderful answer.¡±

    "Eh?"

    "But, Shao Shuo, have you ever thought about it? What price will it cost to make a deal with the devil?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liuli suddenly fell silent, and her body even showed signs of trembling.

    "Can you die? If you give your soul..."

    "Who told you to have a soul?"

    "Isn''t it a soul?"

    Shao Feng seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, then frowned nervously again.

    "But I don''t have much money... Then again, the devil doesn''t need human money, right?"

    "That''s right, so..."

    I leaned slightly, reached out and raised Liuli''s chin and stared into her eyes.

    "If I say the price is your body?"

    "Huh? Ah...me, my...body?"

    Shao Hu was stunned, then his face turned redder than before, and he rolled and crawled backward like a frightened little animal, clinging to the corner of the wall.

    "Woo wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow wow

    What an interesting reaction.

    I was so playful that my wicked smile turned into extremely coldness.

    "What''s wrong? I don''t have this awareness and want to make a deal with the demon?"

    "I, I just..."

    "Do you want to say that this summoning is just a casual play? Do you know how much magic I have consumed for your '' casual play''?"

    A little bit of aura was emitted, and I suddenly raised the corner of my mouth as I looked at Liuli, who was beginning to sweat coldly.

    "Okay, just a joke, it''s a scare."

    The horrifying momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the worried Shaohuo grew angry - then she found my face close to her. ¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: Although I like Black Cat very much, there will not be many scenes reserved - well, probably. And it won''t be pushed down immediately. After all, we have always paid attention to "opportunities", at least we have to make sense of it hahaha...

 Chapter 2465

    Chapter 1106 Lord Sen

    "The ancient Chinese saying goes, ''Meeting is fate'', I will give you a small gift."

    As I said that, I grabbed the soft girdle of Wujiuli and handed the "bishop" chess piece that was shining when I sensed the qualified person and was shining in her hand.

    "If you change your mind, hold this piece tightly and call my name in your heart, and I will naturally appear in front of you again."

    After saying that, I suddenly turned around, and the dimensional light flashed, and she was the only one left in the bedroom.

    Only the chess pieces flashing with mysterious light in their hands as if their heartbeats were beating proved that everything just now was not a dream. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But... do you think of a devil and eat? Since my "parents" can recognize the "foreign beauty young man suddenly appears at home", then the ability to release a little hypnosis can suppress the storm to an acceptable level.

    At least there will be no more overestimating fools trying to come and attack me.

    Why do you say "again"? One morning, more than a dozen fools like that rushed into the toilet under my mental control. The consequences are naturally... Well, let''s be mournful and follow the changes, everyone.

    "So, Lias, you should also fulfill your obligations to slap friends?"

    In the Supernatural Research Department, I put on the sofa with a headache and was spread out in a large shape.

    "Otherwise I''ll lose to death."

    Faced with my words, Rias was stunned for a moment, then smiled, got up and sat next to me.

    "Oh...what do you want me to do?"

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    I glanced at the kitten sipping tea, Xiaoye who seemed to be reading the book without distraction, and Azuno who smiled and didn''t say a word, and had to sigh.

    No... If others lack favorability, they cannot directly express their h requirements to Lias!

    ¡°For example¡­how about a date?¡±

    "Huh, this seems to be...it is up to Jin to decide and issue an invitation, right?"

    Rias'' smile was full of sly, which really made me feel a little headache.

    Director is unscientific! This is not the case with Rias in the original work!

    "And if I remember correctly, Jin hasn''t even completed a demon contract yet, right?"

    "Well!"

    The center of the red heart...

    Since I decided to take the path of pure love, I can''t just do it casually - it''s just right to let the other party have nothing to say and submit!

    "Ahh, I got it! If I had the best performance this month..."

    I had an idea and smiled evilly and approached Rias sideways, causing her to subconsciously hide back, so I was pressing on the sofa.

    Close to Shao Hun''s ear, I said the second half in a way that seemed to be whispering, but actually positioned the mind at close range - after all, the kitten''s ears are still quite sensitive.

    As a friend, I will reward me with your scoop!

    Even after hearing such a brutal evil words, Rias''s face was just a little red. His slight surprise faded away, and then he put his face on my face and whispered, "Yes - then just make an appointment!"

 Chapter 2466

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Azunai took the opportunity¡ªor just as appropriate, he covered his face with one hand and spoke with his slanted eyes.

    "It''s so hot, so hot~ I want to get in! "

    Rias, who clearly spoke without silence in the face of my gentlemanly soul, was teased by her close friend, but her face turned red and hot.

    "Azunai¡ªwhat is nonsense?"

    As he spoke, he stepped away from my downward look, Rias stared at Ju Nai in a coquettish tone.

    "Kin is my man!"

    Huh? Ah? Do you care about this?

    "But ~...I don''t mind being a side room~!"

    "Azuno~¡ª"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I just didn''t want to take on the commissions other than the young man in the beginning. Then I just need to honestly follow the list compiled by Sakiya, and satisfy them one by one - using illusions, dreams, eternal magic skills, etc. - those stupid people who are dissatisfied with yu.

    "Ah, ah... it came out-"

    Tsk, why is it such familiar speech?

    Oh, by the way, because there are important similarities in genitals. After all, after using illusion to solve several clients in succession, I finally chose the object to relax my nerves...

    morisummer is also.

    The young man in front of me has a tall figure if it is placed in the third dimension. Although the Hunter under the loose casual clothes are not eye-catching among the mountains and ridges I have experienced, the 86 cm data can already be proud of most of the same age. The hairstyle with a light chestnut shawl with a slanted back ponytail looks energetic, and the hairpin on the forehead adds three points to her beauty.

    Yes, it''s a complete rechargeable look - compared to the Black Cat.

    Well... The little bird of "Evil King''s True Eye" has entered the multi-repeated world of "Zero Degree War Girl", and this "Magic Master Mori (Note 1

    Did Dansheng Gu Senxia come to this plane?

    "What is the so-called summoning this duke? Why don''t you come quickly?"

    Looking at Danshengya''s expression that was far more than the black cat''s shocked expression, I had guessed most of the actual situation - looking at her status as a tall student, she obviously wanted to get rid of the middle school shadow, and now she was just working hard to cater to fashion curiosity and participated in Sakiya''s "questionnaire survey" results without expecting that "the devil was really summoned." So, I was once again playful and opened the sound insulation barrier from the beginning - Well, this bedroom is much more beautiful than the black cat''s...

    "Why don''t you speak? Are you planning to fool me?"

    The mortal skull could not withstand a trace of my momentum. It immediately shook like a black cat at that time, out of biological instinct.

    "Ahhhhh I, I am fine, it seems that I''m wrong... Yes, sorry... Please reply... Hey, wait!"

    My head was confused for several seconds, and Dansheng Valley suddenly seemed to have a sudden light of inspiration in front of him, and suddenly raised the "flyer" in his hand. "Is it really a demon? Can you realize my wish? Any wish?"

    So human desires are really terrible. Driven by strong expectations, even low-level creatures can temporarily abandon their instinctive fear of high-level existence!

    "I can''t destroy the universe, and it''s also just that it can only be directed at your personal wish. If you want humans in the world to live forever together, it''s naturally impossible."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªNote 1: The sama in the ri Roman pronunciation is homophonic with the English summer.

    Chapter 1107 Lost Demon

    I put away my momentum, my voice returned to normal, and I changed into a natural and gentle expression.

    "Sorry, because I saw a first-class beautiful girl, I couldn''t help but want to tease you. Didn''t you be scared?"

 Chapter 2467

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Danshenggu''s expression froze and he had to laugh dryly.

    "Uh? You said ''me'' just now?"

    "It''s so troublesome to use old words all the time. If you want it, then it doesn''t matter if I let my words turn into Kansai accent in your ears!"

    "¡­It seems that it is different from the demon I imagined."

    Dan Shenggu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he felt a breakdown in the huge contrast between my performance.

    I immediately raised my eyebrows and smiled.

    "What? I thought you were S, but did you hide the m genus xing?"

    "Nonsense! Why do you think so?"

    "Because you seem to like my previous pretentious and domineering look, otherwise I would have stolen your clothes and then silenced you continuously, maybe you would be happier?"

    "What is continuous sound silencing? It''s so scary! And I won''t be happy, hey!"

    Danshenggu wanted to get angry but didn''t dare to complain loudly - after all, what suddenly appeared in front of me was unlikely to be a human being.

    "Hu, Hu...Tsk, what am I doing? To someone I don''t know - no, the devil complains about it..."

    "It''s okay, it''s great to maintain this style - I''ll give you my lungs!"

    It is estimated that the translation mechanism cannot convert this sentence well into words that Danshenggu can fully understand, so she just lowered her head like she was exhausted.

    "Although I didn''t understand it very much, I always feel that you said something rude."

    After adjusting his breathing, Danshenggu shook his head, and a trace of expectation and excitement slowly appeared in his eyes.

    "That...Mr. Demon?"

    "Just call me master."

    "Okay, Lord..."

    "Just kidding... you will know my name one day, and now you can call me by your last name ''Dandalin''."

    "Cough um! That...but Mr. Lin, according to what you just said, it seems that even ''Eternal Life'' can be done?"

    "No problem, just give me your virgin."

    "...You xingsao disturbs the demon ah ah!"¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ªAccording to the automatic reaction of the chess piece, I handed a soldier to Dansheng Valley as the "proof of the demon contract".

    Compared to the black cat who is completely simple, Danshenggu''s idea is obviously much more realistic. Although he did not agree to have **** with me on the spot due to the last reserve of the pure girl, seeing her blushing and her heartbeat and sneaking at my pretty look, even if she wasn''t fascinated by my peerless style, she would probably have at least the idea of "This matter is definitely not a loss."

    For women who do not have extremely firm beliefs or dreams, the temptation of "Youth Chun forever" is enough to make them willing to go to the flames.

    Say... From tomorrow, there are more important things that require me to concentrate.

    Sunset¡­night.

    Finally appeared - the blonde nun lady!

    While appearing in my "view", the nun was stunned and fell to the ground all of a sudden¡ªand it was a super stupid way of falling with his arms spreading and facing down.

 Chapter 2468

    Well, speaking of it, in the original work, the only beautiful girl I don¡¯t catch a cold is this Aisha Aljet.

    Blonde hair and blue eyes, cute style beautiful girl.

    Healing, natural stupidity, Virgin Mary, cute, and shy¡ªand also make a contract with two Se dragons!

    That¡¯s right, I even want to eat vinegar from animals, you can bite me!

    In short, even if I don¡¯t like Aisha very much, I will never let her ¡°repeat the same mistake¡± with the principle of ¡°better than lack of¡±.

    Ah, then again, if I want to make Elsa, a nun, a natural opposition to the demon, become a relative of Rias, she must "died once". So what kind of role should I play in this process to get the result of maximizing the benefits...

    I thought quickly in my mind, but my movements were not slow. I helped Aisha up according to the original plot, and then there was a plot - most importantly, I planted a nano-satellite wizard''s eyes on her and ordered the shadow clone to lurk into her shadow to protect her body, so as not to be touched by the perverted priest - I can''t guarantee that the plot here will be based on the novel version or the TV version.

    Anyway, the "Demon King''s Shadow Clones" originated from the spells of the fallen angels. Even if Elsa enters the church occupied by the fallen angels, it would be fine...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Rias frowned in confusion.

    "This city is the territory of Jimonri, but the fallen angels invade the church on the side of the angel?"

    "I smelled Yinmou''s breath..."

    I smiled and recommended myself.

    "Let me do a dive into the investigation, Rias."

    "Hmm..."

    Rias looked at me with a smile.

    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me for instructions!"

    "Well, I still plan to abide by the devil''s rules. In any case, you are indeed my ''master'' - not to mention that you are my girlfriend, I don''t want to bother you."

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Rias lowered his head thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking, but in the end he agreed to my volunteering.

    "Listen, Jin-Although I am very confident in your strength, the relationship between the three major forces is very subtle, so you must not act recklessly!"

    "Ahhhh, but today there is a collective mission!"

    Seeing that the conversation between Rias and I came to an end, Azuno was rarely a smile on his face.

    "It was a commission from the Grand Duke."

    Oh, there is indeed this thing - destroying the "lost demon" or something. "¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLost demon refers to a kind of demon who is a "lower servant" who betrays the master with a title and even kills the master and becomes a "ownerless" state, "wandering" and making trouble everywhere - such a kind of demon.

    But... in the final analysis, the statement of "betrayal" is actually quite ambiguous.

    Because, in this way, the "black song" that will appear in the future should be considered a devil who is lost, but she did not lead to her body and mind becoming ugly together.

    Why? Therefore, "betray the master for his own sake" is the truth about losing the devil, and Heige''s starting point is just to protect his sister, so he has not been eroded by the "power of the reincarnated demon"!

    "It''s here."

    Late at night, Rias and his family appeared outside a abandoned house surrounded by lush grass and trees.

    "Then, it should be okay to hand it all over to you, Jin?"

 Chapter 2469

    Um? What''s the situation?

    Well, my strength is obvious to all, but this is not the only reason...

    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the lost demon here is useless except for strength - even the strength alone is not as good as the "chariot" kitten sauce! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: Ah? Suddenly I found out that there was another new reward? Thank you, "Love King Adi the most".

    Chapter 1108 Lost Father

    "Of course it''s OK."

    I showed a moonlit smile and raised my right hand high.

    "Since it''s an abandoned house, it doesn''t matter if the whole thing disappears, right?"

    "Eh?"

    Rias was slightly stunned, then turned his head and looked at the kitten.

    "¡­There is only a stinky smell inside, and there is no breath of other large and medium-sized creatures."

    The kitten gave the information that Rias wanted to know without expression.

    Hey, it¡¯s obviously a cat, you are not a Tsubasa...

    "Then it''s OK, just do it."

    Rias nodded and retreated a short distance with the other relatives just in case.

    "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure about magic secrets. Don''t look nervous!"

    I pretended to be a bitter smile, then spread the demonic wings hidden by Yuan''s wings and snapped my fingers.

    "Blood Pool Hell!"

    Gubo Gubo...

    The huge magic fluctuations spread, and countless blood bubbles suddenly appeared at the bottom of the waste house and the ground, and the scorching temperature and the clear **** smell immediately spread.

    The house began to sink slowly.

    "This magic..."

    Rias looked surprised, and Azuno also covered her expression with "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Ga Boom¡ªA huge black shadow suddenly broke through the shaking wall and rushed out of the room.

    ha! You are waiting for!

    This is the purpose of my blood pool **** - I don''t want to run into the house to fight with the other party. It''s so annoying that the dust is rustling.

    Swish¡ªswish swish swish¡­

    Although it is worse than when I expanded the divine realm, dozens of black chains covered with ferocious sharp blades are enough to trip that "big guy" up to bite the mud.

    "Ah..."

    You see, it''s that simple.

    Then what...

 Chapter 2470

    "To avoid making mistakes - you''re just a lost demon viser, right?"

    That being said, in fact, I have summoned the dark thunder with my left hand, and condensed the dark star with my right hand.

    "If you don''t have an answer, just act as your default! Okay, goodbye-give me equal destruction to stupid things!"

    Scream...Bangkak¡ªThe upper body is a beauty, the lower body is a lost demon with four thick beast claws and snake tails. He screamed in the dark power grid and lost his ability to move. He was then hit by the inconspicuous black se ball and instantly exploded into ashes.

    From the corner of his eyes, Rias seemed to show a satisfied expression.

    Oh...ah, I understand, are you observing my heart? After all, if you have the strength but are merciless to the enemy, you are not a qualified demon! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That''s right, because I chose "work" myself, don''t I know where the passerby man who would be killed by the lost priest Fried Seerze who was "originally" responsible for "is that" I will be responsible for?

    There is no problem now. According to the location of the wizard''s eyes, I easily locked the destination.

    "Oh! It appears - Demon Lord?"

    Disgusting sound.

    It was Fried who was talking.

    With white hair and a priest dress, I looked at me who appeared from the luminous dimensional light, and had a twisted and excited smile on my face, and I sang a strange self-written nursery rhyme and introduced myself.

    "My name is Fried Selze, who is a priest who is subordinate to a certain demon slaughter organization..."

    "It''s a long story, annoying!"

    I was not in the mood to listen to Fried''s crazy words. The reason why I didn''t kill him as soon as I came up was just to leave a good impression on Elsa who was about to meet again. Otherwise, according to my style, I would definitely find a corner to appear silently, and then launch a lightning sneak attack, and kill the target into a scum.

    So, now I immediately created the Shadow Blade with both hands and decided to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.

    "A clownlike existence, are you ready to leave?"

    "Ha? What are the mere trash demons talking about?"

    Fried widened his left eye but narrowed his right eye again, and took out the beam sword from his arms and used a pistol to the demon.

    "Use this lightsaber and handsome gun to get rid of you right away!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I really felt that dialogue like this kind of Rexiang was a waste of spiritual power, so I was silent and flew to launch an offensive at the same time.

    Fried''s combat effectiveness is indeed good. He is not at all inferior without spreading his wings and putting some water on it. Of course, the purpose of my doing this is just to wait for Elsa.

    "Huh? Please, please stop!"

    The blonde nun appeared. He first noticed that I, one of the two sides of the war, was the person she knew, and then suddenly discovered the dead man nailed to the wall, and made a sharp cry in an instant.

    "Ahhhhhh-"

    Well, it is already surprising that Aisha, a seemingly weak girl, has not fainted, I think.

    "Thank you for your lovely wail! By the way, this is the first time Aisha-chan has seen such a corpse? Then, please see it carefully - humans who are fascinated by demons will be killed like this!"

    Fried, who temporarily escaped from his war with me, continued his twisted and joyful speech¡ªdigging his own grave, this guy.

    "That, that..."

 Chapter 2471

    Elsa turned her eyes to me and her eyes widened.

    "Father Fried, that person is..."

    "People? Wrong, wrong, this guy is the trash demon king! Hahaha, what did you misunderstand? What?"

    "Is Jin... a demon?"

    As if he was hit, Elsa stammered her lips.

    "He said I was a demon, did you believe it?"

    Without waiting for Fried to make sarcastic and sneering, I spoke first and ignored him and stared at Elsa. Besides, I was much more confident than Issei Hitoshi, who was in a bad situation in the original work.

    "If I say I am an angel, do you believe it?"

    "Huh?"

    "Ha?"

    Fried made a strange sound, but of course I wouldn''t pay attention to him, but adjusted my own rank. The demon wings behind it were suddenly replaced by the Yuan wings, and then emitted a brilliant brilliance of the light element - the white wings appeared in front of Elsa in the blink of an eye.

    "No, impossible-"

    Compared to Elsa''s innocent joy, Fried suddenly became shocked.

    "How could an angel run to the world casually! What trick did you use as a garbage demon?"

    "I said-it''s time for you to leave."

    This time, I had no reservations anymore. The red lotus karma fire that was touching Shana''s heart-to-heart whistling towards Fried, and a dark shadow rushed out of Elsa''s shadow and turned into a solid barrier, blocking all the other party''s escape route.

    "you¡­"

    Fried exclaimed halfway, his movements were extremely fast, but when he turned his head, he bumped into the "Phantom Wall", and the next second...

    "Wow, it''s impossible! I actually..."

    Hu Bo¡ªThe corpse is gone.

    It''s really easy and pleasant. If you don''t clean up this kind of thing quickly, there will be troubles in the future - and it''s all kinds of disgusting troubles like dog shit. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Maybe there will be a plot that is slightly beyond your expectations, meow hahahaha¡­

    Chapter 1109 Mitelut

    "Heaven, Lord Angel..."

    Elsa looked at me a little embarrassedly, but she didn''t know where to start.

    "You''re so simple, Elsa."

    As soon as I thought, the simulated angel wings were immediately dyed black and turned into angel wings.

    "You believe whatever others say. How can this work?"

    "ah¡­"

    Elsa was stunned again - then the dark wings twisted and turned back to the angular demonic wings.

    "How? Do you think?"

 Chapter 2472

    As he said that, I, who was clearly carrying the demon''s wings, waved my hand and sprinkled a white glow, purifying the blood on the floor and the walls. The corpse also burned into nothingness in the burning holy light.

    "I...I still believe in Mr. Jin!"

    "Yeah?"

    I nodded deliberately without comment.

    "Then please wait here, I''ll deal with some things outside and will be back soon."

    Because, I felt... some breath of light and darkness was approaching quickly here.

    There is no doubt that Fried seemed to have tokens or marks given to him by the fallen angel. As soon as he died, the other side immediately noticed it.

    Of course, it is more likely that the magic fluctuation I emitted just now was a bit violent, so they had a sense and decided to come and check it out.

    After all, although Fried''s life and death are not very important, Elsa''s artifact is something that a female fallen angel longs for...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What is deeper than this night is the luster of the wings of the fallen angels.

    "Human...no, demon?"

    The middle-aged man, wearing a gray trench coat and a cowboy hat, spoke first. He was a little confused for a moment, and then showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.

    "Oh...I thought it was, aren''t you that weak reincarnated demon king?"

    "Do you know him, Transik?"

    I heard that it was a reincarnated demon, with a long dark blue hair in a look of the face, and immediately stopped looking at me, standing in the air with my chest in my arms, squeezing out a deep career line.

    "Well... this little devil seems to be a relative of Jimmonri''s family, and it may be a little troublesome to kill him casually."

    Transik - the culprit that made Hitofumi Issei hesitate to smack his lips when hesitated.

    "Ha! What''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be enough to destroy his body with our ''light''?"

    The Goth Loli Fallen Angel with a dark gold sniffed a pair of ponytails sneered, his gray-blue eyes narrowed slightly, and a slender spear of light condensed in his hands.

    "Will the Jimmonri family still fight with all of us fallen angels for the life or death of a mere lower demon?"

    Hey, when will you guys who acted privately represent all fallen angels?

    "Hmph, Mitilut said it well!"

    *The fallen angel yin laughed and summoned the spear of light.

    "This little devil''s life will be taken over by me, Gala Warner!"

    "Are you finished talking nonsense?"

    I smiled faintly, and I couldn''t even get angry at such rude people.

    "Then, the chef stays, and the other two are asked to die."

    In an instant, the demon wings behind me were twisted and deformed, and the ten wide wings of the fallen angels squirmed and stretched arrogantly.

    "Sky Prison Shadow Kill!"

    "Impossible! It turned out to be a cadre!"

 Chapter 2473

    The three fallen angels had just shown shocked expressions, and before they could even feel fear, two of them were swallowed up by the dark energy blade that swarmed in.

    Amid the shrill screams, only Mitilut looked at his companion tremblingly as he turned into two blood gourds, and then fell heavily from the air.

    oh? The life force of the fallen angel is still quite strong - I really didn''t do my best. In short, seeing that they were still twitching, they probably weren''t dead.

    "Well, collecting the body is quite troublesome..."

    I pretended to be helpless and slowly flew to Mithilut, who was facing the "cadre-level fallen angel" but could not raise the will to resist at all, and then pointed down casually.

    "Blood Pool Hell."

    Transik and Gala Warner were quickly swallowed by the blood pool, and I turned my eyes to Mittilut, who didn''t dare to move at all, and lifted up her group swings - Oh, deep purple se''s slim trousers?

    "Well... Interesting, the fallen angel is like all immortal species. You cannot accurately judge your age based on your appearance alone - I wonder why are you still a chef wearing such silver and discouraged pants?"

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Mitilut was obviously unable to make any mistakes at once, but she seemed to realize that her life had been saved for the time being, and her mind immediately became active and tried to show off her flattering appearance.

    "If you want to be a cadre, I... of course my chef has always been reserved for you!"

    "Puff hahahaha..."

    I couldn''t help laughing, and casually let go of Mitilut''s skirt, suddenly pinched her jaw, and smiled and stared at her eyes with a dangerous gaze.

    "You really can''t say it? You obviously don''t even know the name of me?"

    "Well¡­"

    Mitilut''s face froze. Although I didn''t use any force, she still tried her best to pull the corners of her mouth, laughing even worse than crying.

    "Ah, ah... Isn''t the name of the cadre like me known? Even so, it doesn''t prevent people from giving everything to the cadre!"

    "Haha, I can''t tell, you are quite good at talking..."

    I thought to myself¡ªI have never tasted the smell of a fallen angel so far, well¡­Aesa obediently prayed in the house, and the breath of Rias and the others was quite far away from here.

    Although the shadow clone followed Elsa into the church occupied by the fallen angel, she had not seen the "master" so before the target situation was determined, I would like to "a bird in hand".

    "So, let me test if you are lying!"

    Multiple barriers - open! ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fear in the air has always been full of excitement.

    However, because it was in the air, I was too lazy to spread the other party¡¯s clothing group. I could just take off my trousers and get on the horse.

    By the way, the body of the fallen angel seems to be extremely popular. I haven''t used my skills yet. This pseudo-loli is in a sedan chair and is so wet because of her hand.

    Well, maybe there is a part of it that is flattering, but who am I? With the will of the universe, "Eternal Power", the heavenly cheater given by the will of the universe, I just need to stretch out my finger and give it a little tip, and the other party''s false intentions will turn into a stupid person.

    This means that even after the war officially started, I directly adopted the post-Confucian style to use Mitilut as a cup of his own.

    "One one-one~ I''ve taken apricot, I''ve taken apricot, I''ve been removed, I''ve removed the actinidia~..."

    After all, Elsa was still waiting for me devoutly, so I had the idea of a quick battle and decided to give Mithirut to the top after only being human. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: We successfully supplemented the driving force through TLDBD the day before yesterday, but yesterday''s plan to use the small game Nanocrisis to increase inspiration was a failure.

    Chapter 1110 Send you away, thousands of miles away

    Well, it¡¯s really a relief for me to be a fallen angel to be loyal to the fishing net.

 Chapter 2474

    The reason I say this is because judging from the reaction of the "eternal contract", Mitilut has basically only the emotions of "compliance" and "dependence".

    Well, the most important factor is that this pseudo-loli decided that I was an unknown fallen angel cadre.

    As the saying goes, "If the king wants his minister to die, his ministers have to die." In her eyes, the two companions of Mitilut can only blame them for their bad luck.

    "Now, tell me what you want to do in a city under the devil''s jurisdiction - if you hide it, you will be punished severely!"

    Although I know the plot, what if there is any change? It just so happens that the Eternal Contract is powerful and omnipotent, so let this pseudo-loli tell the details again.

    "Yes~ Lord Jin~..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    My appearance brought the blonde nun back to reality from prayer, and a reassuring and lonely smile appeared on his face.

    "I... don''t want to go back, that kind of organization that kills people casually..."

    Although it was a soft voice, Elsa''s speech was very firm.

    Humph...A girl with soft outside and strong inside!

    But to be honest, the combination of Virgin Mary + soft on the outside and **** the inside is not my favorite personality.

    "That''s it...so should I come with me?"

    "I said...I believe in Mr. Jin."

    Elsa''s green eyes swayed with a strong and fragile brilliance, and she glanced at Mitilut, who was following me in a slightly uneasy manner.

    "But, can you tell me whether Mr. Jin is an angel, a demon or a fallen angel?"

    "Ha! That kind of thing doesn''t make much sense to me."

    I tilted my head, and a soft white light flashed, and the angel''s wings appeared again in Elsa''s vision - due to the existence of the eternal contract, Mitilut was not shocked by the sudden change of me again.

    "Preface is born from the heart - what do you think I am, what I am."

    Well, this word is not explained in this way, but anyway, most people in the Celestial Empire have to stammer and not understand the idioms. It is really easy to use to fool foreigners.

    "¡­I see."

    Elsa''s face turned right, and the weak look in her eyes decreased a lot.

    "Mr. Jin, please give me some advice!"

    "Well..."

    I looked at Aisha''s mind--her artifact "The Smile of the Virgin" is indeed a treasure of considerable practical value. No wonder it is coveted by people. However, the facts have proved that this artifact will still take a process that lasts several seconds when it is healed, and it will not be cured in an instant.

    For masters, a few seconds are enough to determine life and death.

    Oh, anyway, Rias''s family already has a master key, and it''s not bad for Aisha, the healer!

    However, I still respect the opinions of the beautiful girl, so I asked additional questions.

    "Hey, listen, the next words are purely suggestions, not from the command of the ''angel'' - I give you two choices, one is to abandon human identity and become a demon, the other is to go to a place where no one knows you, and more importantly, you will never meet any place where people who know your past exist. Which one do you choose?"

    "Mr. Jin... also know my past?"

    Aisha, who seemed to be natural, actually heard the meaning that I had no need to say.

 Chapter 2475

    "Haha...my vision is much broader than those decadent old men and rigid crazy believers."

    I touched the top of Aisha''s head as if I were a child.

    "The world is not that simple. It is the most childish behavior to simply divide everything into black and white!"

    "If you become a demon... you can''t pray, right?"

    Elsa thought seriously and blinked slightly uneasy.

    "If I go to a strange place... can I meet Mr. Jin again?"

    "Of course¡ªyou are my friend."

    And it will soon become one of my collections - well, it may sound a bit scary, but in fact I just plan to send Aisha to the British Puritans in the "Magic Catalog" world. I believe the Supreme Bishop will be very happy with the increase in auxiliary combat power.

    During the conversation between Isa and I, Mitilut was silent, but she, who had seen my fallen angel posture, naturally disagreed with my last words.

    Hum, after all, it''s true. I think it''s more convenient to deal with "bad people" - because I know clearly what they need... and what they are afraid of.

    "So¡­"

    I glanced out of the dark window, and the halo of the dimensions spread out under my feet.

    "Before dawn, let''s end everything!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChurch...

    This is the church I entered through the shadow clone - the demon cave occupied by the lost priests.

    Of course, there is also the fallen angel four-person group as the leader.

    However, two of them have been wiped out, and one of the remaining two has become my new pet. As for the last one...

    I first sent Elsa to the nearby Love Hotel to wait for the time being, and then showed up here with Mitilut.

    "Who...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    In the sacred temple, the angry shouts of the lost priests turned into miserable sarcastic cry in a blink of an eye - this is also an important reason why I don¡¯t want to bring Elsa here. It is the same thing to fight the evil one-sidedly, but she may not be able to see it.

    "Mr. Jin, why do you want to kill them?"

    Mitilut looked up at me in confusion.

    "As long as I give you an order... no, as long as you show your identity, they are your combat power!"

    "Wow? It seems you''re a little proud..."

    I deliberately narrowed my eyes and stared at Mitilut, and a terrifying sense of oppression was faintly emitted by my whole body.

    "Mitelut, are you questioning my decision?"

    "No, no, no! I definitely don''t mean that!"

    The situation of my companion being killed instantly is still vivid in my mind. The tragic situation around me is even more powerful evidence of my ruthlessness. Mitilut was almost scared by my eyes.

    "Please believe me! Lord Jin!"

    "Hmph...just a joke."

    I sneered, but I put away my momentum.

 Chapter 2476

    "You call these trash ''combat power''? Don''t be funny. Regardless of their strength, just because of abnormal nerves, it is destined to be the identity of a pig teammate. Let me tell you, mentally ill people are best at cheating teammates to death and are not worth their lives (Note 1

    "Ah? Uh, yes, yes..."

    Mitilut had to laugh, looking like a good baby who listened to his teachings, but... he shouldn''t his face be scared to death, right? Why does it feel a little red?

    Chapter 1111 Embroidered Pillow

    While I was walking leisurely towards the stairs hidden under the altar, I smiled evilly and sent a thought to Mitilut.

    Hello, you, the lolita, aren''t you wet? Because of fear?

    Yes, yes... Just being watched by Lord Jin, people will be soaked!

    Under the coercive force of the eternal contract, Mitilut had to answer my question honestly with a red face - tsk, you are blushing with such a silver smile?

    Anyway¡­my mood became very good because of teasing Mitirut.

    I have decided, I won¡¯t abuse you later - thank you very much Mitilute Jiang, Miss Linali!

    There were also many lost priests in the large basement at the end of the stairs, but they also died in a deep breath. For the atmosphere of the first meeting, I did not make the floor full of tomato sauce, but used a large-scale "Black Snow Floating" to freeze all the enemies into ice sculptures.

    "Who are you-"

    The female fallen angel who was debugging the magic circle for drawing a special magic weapon screamed in a trembling voice.

    "You... eh? Mittilute? Why..."

    "This adult is a cadre-level fallen angel!"

    As a pet who dedicated "loyalty" to me, Mitelut certainly couldn''t wait for me as his master to speak, but took a step forward and showed a slightly helpless and excited smile.

    "Well, although I have never heard of when our grigori (Son of God Monitor) will have Master Jin, but I have already subordinated to this adult, and I hope you don''t do anything that makes this adult feel unpleasant!"

    Mitilut''s words fully demonstrate that the hierarchy in the fallen angel tribe is much stricter than the demonic side of the reincarnation demons. Even a low-level fallen angel like me who is unheard of as "cadre" will still express surrender without hesitation.

    Taking advantage of the conversation between the two beautiful girls, the fallen angels, I took a look at the fallen angel named "Linari".

    Black and straight, dark purple eyes, long boots and gloves, Ju Ru, who is not inferior to the original female characters - and a pure black outfit that is extremely powerful.

    This is completely just wearing Nieyi outside, right? The high-waisted thin-belt trousers can''t cover the entire part at all, and the fabric on the left can simply save three straps! If you look from the rear, you can find that her Zuobantun is almost completely in the light...

    Looking up? I just tied the Hungarian robes above and I didn¡¯t know how to describe them! The textured cloth of the tight leather jacket tightly wrapped around Linali''s ribs, but the Hunter was completely exposed. There were only two cloth strips extending from the rear, gradually narrowing, to cover the key two electricity angles together - it was obvious that the picture was not there!

    In addition, there are decorative lock rings on the neck that reflect the tight talisman feeling, clasped with cross-laces to connect shoulder armors on both sides, which look like simulated sacred clothes used by "Adult Saint Seiya".

    Finally, it is worth mentioning... Ordinary people really cannot distinguish them, but I was surprised to find that Linali''s Fallen Angel Wings are better than Mittilute, and I personally feel that yes.

    Objectively and fairly, Linali''s appearance is the type I like.

    That''s right, in the original work and in the TV version, this woman with extremely bad character makes readers and audiences share the same hatred with the protagonist. She attracts a lot of hatred and firepower, and she doesn''t know how many people want to write quickly to turn her into a **** - it''s too cheap to just die into scum... and so on.

    Yes, who made her a typical villain?

    What is a "typical villain"? Of course, it is a scum who fully exerts the ultimate "bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, greedy for life and death, and selfishness"!

    What a pity... I have a good face, why do I like to commit suicide so much?

    Well, if you become my special cradle, it is much better than nothing left, do you think?

 Chapter 2477

    "Fuck, cadre?"

    Linali''s expression immediately seemed even more panicked. After all, her plan to seize the "Holy Virgin''s Smile" was simply arbitrary behavior from the upper-level cadres. If Asashaer or Shemhasa, who did not want to provoke disputes, she would definitely not allow her to act like this.

    "Impossible¡ªit is obviously the aura of a demon! And it is a reincarnated demon! Lower-level demon! Hello, I know you! How could you..."

    "Shut up, idiot! Really, with such a hysterical look, my originally beautiful face will become ugly!"

    I smiled coldly, and the ten Yuan wings that simulated the wings of the fallen angel spread out, immediately making Linali lose her voice.

    "Now, do you have any questions, the fallen angel-Linari?"

    "Ah, ah...please forgive me!"

    Even Asashael''s original deity here, I had to study the wings of the fallen angel that I simulated, so Linali had no ability to distinguish, so she staggered and knelt down without any resistance.

    "All my actions are for Lord Assashel¡ªno, for the ''Son of God''..."

    Yes, Linali completely takes the premise that I know the whole situation? Although it is indeed true, the way you confess your guilt at the beginning is equivalent to giving all the initiative to the other party!

    "Tsk, it''s really..."

    I couldn''t help but hold my forehead and sigh. Although my idea of letting Lina Li off has not changed, this guy''s IQ is a flaw!

    Since I am not a man who has never been to a beautiful woman, I still have to get Linali, who looks very much in my appetite. However, her value has completely dropped to the status of a "collectible" that is only slightly better than Mitelut.

    Fortunately, I had a little thought about whether to give the "Holy Virgin Smile" to Linali through safer means. Now that thought seems ridiculous.

    "Don''t worry, I was neither sent by Asashael to catch you back, nor did I come to question you because of your own actions."

    "Eh?"

    Hearing my words, Linali was stunned and her expression of begging with a sad face also became confused.

    "Then... may I ask..."

    "Hmph, be glad - you still keep the kitchen body."

    I suddenly stared at Linali''s eyes, and the crystal-like illusion light shot over and instantly sank into her pupils - Eternal magical skill?? Lover''s eyes, the greatest power!

    "Otherwise, your stupid soul would have already wailed and dissipated in the flames of hell!"

    "Woo¡ª"

    Lina Li''s whole body was revealed, and she couldn''t help but retreat, but she could not suppress the rumbling thoughts from the past six days.

    "What, what happened... Suddenly, the number goes far away... Actinite..."

    "Mitelut, come and help me quickly. Didn''t you see that Linali can''t stand firmly?"

    I smiled evilly and walked forward slowly, while Mitilut raised his black wings and fell behind Linali with a demon smile.

    "Hehehe...Linali, this adult seems to want to stay away from you!"

    Chapter 1112 Lina Li

    "ha¡­"

    Linali was stunned again, but this time her reaction was completely beyond my expectations.

 Chapter 2478

    "Far...me? Are you reporting to me? Are cadres and experts willing to report to me like this (referring to weak and humble people, etc.)?"

    Under the influence of the eternal magical skill, the face is beautiful, but the surprise in the eyes is like a god?

    "Hmph? What''s going on? I thought you loved the artifact researcher of Asashare?"

    I was in control of the situation and was not worried that Linali would cause any trouble, so I asked Lai out of doubts directly.

    "Eh? Don''t you know Jin Daren?"

    Mitilut Road showed a watch that was even more surprised than Linali, and his eyes flashed.

    "Why do you want to do something if you have already signed a contract with me?"

    I narrowed my eyes, and thoughts moved, seducing the eternal power remaining in Mitilut''s body, immediately letting her "removal one step first" and "actinia~..."

    Mitilut immediately collapsed on the ground, and the traces spread out on the floor.

    "Actidine~Uncle Hao~Jin Daren~He is still far away~!"

    Damn, what''s the reaction? Is the fallen angel one of the most unrestrained creatures?

    In fact, Mitilut was scared by me twice in a row, and seemed to gradually figure out my character and understand that this level of "spreading a sedan chair" would not cause me to get angry.

    "Because the weak do not even have the right to be favored by the strong - this is the default rule among the fallen angels..."

    At this critical moment, Linali moved her steps and leaned against Lai and leaned in front of me, raised her face and looked at me with a look of eyes. Congratulations to Linali, your friend "IQ" is online!

    "Although I am a direct subordinate of Asa Sheldah, it is only because the masters have a considerable understanding of the artifact-specific related techniques he created - as for myself... I don''t like those ordinary fallen angels!"

    Huh... The "People''s Eye" activated at full power is more powerful than I expected. Now Linali has regarded me as her invitation. These irrelevant or just inquire about the request report, she said Lai without any worries.

    Well, although I intercepted Draig''s memory, he was quite familiar with ancient and combat-related matters, but he was not even interested in the "customs and habits" of various forces.

    In short, according to Linali''s words and Mitirut''s invitation, these two seem to be the legendary "high eyes and low eyes" - which also explains why Gala Warner, who is also weak, is full of "sweeping" No wonder these fallen angels have all had bad thoughts and did not hesitate to secretly disturb the devil''s sphere of influence without hiding their superiors.

    "Wao Lai is like this."

    I nodded, raised Sholai without hesitation, passed through Lina Li''s violent road, and returned to her, staying on her rushing garrison. In this process, I will form the eternal force of "please ask for a person''s eyes" to retract the dam, leaving only some spare.

    "But I''ve made it clear to you-think you must have seen that I''m not the fallen angel of the Son of God''s Watcher. Even so, would you be my possession?"

    "Isn''t this obvious!"

    Mitilut stood up tremblingly and took a deep breath in his face.

    "The kitchen body is a shame and shame for the fallen angel! Linali and I have long wanted to go with whom, but it is impossible to get rid of the guy who is half a dozen!"

    "Talking about Actinite Lute!"

    Looking at Linali''s face, Dajiabenlai wanted to speak sweetly and sweetly to me again, but was distorted by Mitirut''s truth, so he turned around and glared at the other party with a slight anger.

    "Hmph...Idiot, this is not so foolish for experts!"

    Mitilut chuckled and shrugged, then called for a silver to rise again, and the double guards crossed their shoulders and pressed their small body with a small body "Well, you''ll know after a while. This appointment for experts is not the usual block! It''s really... Actinid ~ Jin Master~ Please spoil Xingren again later~!"

    "Then don''t stand there and stare blankly, please help me!"

    ¡°Actium, yes!¡±

 Chapter 2479

    By the way, Linali''s clothing is so convenient and scary. Except for the intrusive shoulder armor that was thrown into an unknown corner, the rest of the parts will be adjusted even if they are not removed. Especially this strange style of trousers, only lift one of her back, and then move the cloth a little apart, so you can stand to facilitate the removal of the opening. ¡ª¡ª¡ªOmitted dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªSummary: Gajue is a little strange.

    Actually, it''s "Pi"

    When I was in Mithilut, I had some observations, fallen angels... To be precise, they are fallen angels, and they all seem to be born to the bone.

    Not only do I like to sweep my hair, but I am also good at sweep my hair.

    Although I''m "Pi"

    Among the many beautiful (small) swathes of the wind in front of me, but in fact, most people are "only in front of me". In contrast, these two fallen angels are all signals that they cannot tell the truth.

    Especially after truly experiencing the joy I have given me, it was simply out of control...

    After thinking for a long time, I finally realized that this is just turning the public into a private hijacking title!

    The only difference between the chefs who decide to decide is that although they have the style of "Public Retreat", since the object of my first experience is me, then the "Public Retreat" will naturally not happen - slightly similar to Sakitsuki Luna''s request.

    Huh... The Eternal Contract is really great, otherwise the rhythm of green light on the top of your head is perfectly lit.

    "Um¡­"

    Looking at Linali''s drunk man with a blue-collar look on her face, she used the deterrent rubber plate for a while before swallowing the rainbow nest in the rainbow nest, I smiled evilly and breathed.

    "It''s so good, let''s talk about the serious matter now - hey, Mitilu is very moved. Do you still want to be dispelled by my pole?"

    "Think~!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I gave Mitilut a sniffle on the forehead without any slightness and seriousness. She stopped on my neck and obediently called on my guardian.

    "First of all, Linali, I order you to change your name."

    "Yes...here?"

    "This is an order, you don''t have the right to refuse - I don''t like the name you use this pronunciation, now you have two choices, the kana name you used by Benlai, or the syllable reduction becomes ''Rina'', choose one."

    "Then... it''s ''Lina''."

    Lina Li... No, it''s Lina now. After hesitating for a moment, she made a choice - Ri''s real name is matched with the fallen angel, which is indeed quite weird, and her choice is normal.

    "Kindaren, can I ask you...why don''t you like my original name?"

    "I don''t like it, but... the pronunciation is the name of the man I love - Hum, Da Jiao." - This is the dividing line - ps: Oh, I''m going to write a job report again at the end of the year...

    Chapter 1113 Position

    After being nourished by me, Lina''s popularity with the artifact also decreased, and she knew me all the time...

    Having said that, Lina and Mitilut, who are fallen angels, naturally could not follow me blatantly, so I ordered them to lurk in this city or return to the "Son of God Monitor" to standby - of course, if they are very physically enough, then after obtaining my consent, they can also come to me for fear.

    "Mr. Jin is so awesome! Do you sneak into the demon camp with disguised identity?"

    Well... although they misunderstood, I''m too lazy to explain.

    "When I have gained a certain status on the side of the demon, you will represent the fallen angel as the Goodwill Ambassador. It will be natural at that time."

    "Huh? Why is peace? That''s nonsense! Your boss Asashare is basically a pacifist, and he will definitely agree."

 Chapter 2480

    Then, I returned to the hotel alone, told Elsa as an "angel" that "everything was solved" and then lured her into her arms in the name of "blessing".

    "So even nuns can be afraid... Let''s say that, giving it to me is to God, do you understand?"

    "Yes! I understand!"

    Hey, is it important to be so naive? If you encounter a more professional scammer, Aisha will help count the money with a smile when she is sold!

    "Well, what a good boy - come on, take it off quickly."

    "That, I haven''t taken a shower yet..."

    "That''s right, let''s wash together."

    "Hey hey-"

    Well...Aisa''s figure is really contrary to Western common sense. Of course, in fact, at her age, she is well developed - the feeling of being able to hold one hand is also very interesting!

    Humph, it is really an interesting game to turn the pious and simple nun into a cesium girl whom Yuqiu is not hiding. No wonder that guy named Diodora Astalot likes to collect nuns and saints so much. It is indeed understandable!

    Yes, I have no disgust towards Theodora at all.

    In fact, many times what I do is exactly the same as his, and it really resonates with him.

    Self-directed and acted...how wonderful! How artistic!

    If I hadn''t decided to take the pure love route to Rias, I was destined to be in a hostile camp with Diodora, who was related to the scourge, I would have wanted to make friends with him!

    Of course, in my eyes, there are still many things that Theodora does not think carefully enough, such as what was Elsa doing when she was expelled from the church? Isn¡¯t that a great time to take advantage of the situation? If it weren''t for the original male protagonist, then Aisha had already died at Linali''s hands, so how could she collect it!

    The most important reason is that the guy lacks true "love"...

    Well, in short, I brainwashed Elsa easily with an angel--not even using any magical magic.

    However, due to the "time difference" and various related factors, I stopped the overall time there after returning to the world here. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªA leisurely number passed by. During this period, my performance was booming, and I happily went to let her taste the appointment that humans could not get.

    "Hmph? I didn''t expect your thoughts to be quite strong - remember them carefully. It is this thought that has increased your weapon to the level of accommodating two soldiers!"

    Holding the celestial body version of Morixia who was hesitating unconsciously, I whispered softly as she shone on her - as for the location? Of course it''s the bathroom after the event!

    I have said before that although I have "evil absorption", mandarin ducks playing in the water are a wonderful mood.

    Speaking of which, Wu Geng Liuli''s desire to get rid of the human body should be more intense than Dansheng Gu Senxia, but she has not summoned me yet. She is really reserved...

    Forget it, I can afford to wait anyway.

    Besides, now-tonight-the point is!

    Hehehe, I have specially ordered Shiliu Ye Saki to go out to investigate whether there are any beautiful girls in the same world as Wu Geng Liuli, which is for the current moment!

    Click...The light of the magic circle appeared on the floor of the bedroom.

    The Jimmonri''s emblem whirls and emits a dark pink and white light.

    Then, Rias''s figure appeared there.

    "Hey? Rias? What are you planning to do when you run to the single man''s room at this time?"

    I deliberately spoke with a joking mouth, while lying on the back of the bed, without any intention of getting up.

 Chapter 2481

    "Although it''s only a matter of time before I win the first place based on my performance trend, I don''t want to taste the fruits of victory before the answer is revealed..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rias, who was blocked by me all of a sudden, didn''t know what to say. She sat down on the edge of the bed in three steps, leaned down, and looked down at me with a burning look.

    "I, I hope that as your boyfriend, you hug me now, immediately, and immediately, can''t you?"

    "In fact, I''m very happy to hear you say this!"

    I hugged Rias Ryan Ruan''s sedan chair without hesitation. Even though I was separated by the uniform of King Joo Academy, the Fengshuang Feng, who had accumulated in my Hungary, still passed on the amazing conversation contained in it and the Bian Ruan.

    "But, now you can''t say you love me, Rias-I won''t ''hugg'' you who don''t love me."

    "That kind of thing..."

    Rias frowned slightly, revealing a little anxiety, while I directly blocked her words with my mouth.

    "Innocent~! Mu Ze~All Anthracene~...Four clams~! Hu Actin~Anthracene~..."

    As a demon, Rias undoubtedly has a talent far beyond humans in h-related aspects. Therefore, even if she was a real first killer, she quickly got rid of the awkwardness, and Lilac Xiaoshi cleverly explained to me.

    The simple kiss and purse instantly turned into a deep and deathful death sentence of water. Rias couldn''t help but immerse himself in it, revealing the expression of demonic eyes.

    Well...it smells so good. Is this the semi-illusion brought by demonic hormones? It is indeed a difference from the fallen angel side that cannot be expressed in words!

    "So, it''s okay to advance some interest, as for the subsequent..."

    I sniffed for five minutes until Rias was in full face, and I thought it was almost time to come, and I felt relieved.

    "Clam...Clam..."

    The demons in this world still need to breathe after all, and Rias had to hurry to western Sichuan for a few rushes.

    "Jin, listen to me..."

    At this moment, the magic circle shown in the Jimuri House Emblem lit up again on the floor.

    The one who appeared there was not Gurefia Lucifers, but...Sazzex Lucifer!

    "Ah, what an impulsive sister!"

    Sazzex smiled bitterly and helplessly, and he shook his head with his hands spread out.

    "Can you think a little more about the family''s position?"¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: According to the original xing style, Sazzex is definitely a "wise ruler", so hello hahaha...

    Chapter 1114 Phoenix

    Humph, although the current situation is slightly different from the original work, it is generally still in my calculations.

    That''s right, I didn''t push Rias down on the spot, just talking about whether to love or not. Although there are a little reasons for this, I know that someone will mess up the situation!

    With my ability, it is natural that I cannot block the space. Even though the dimensional anchor does not have much effect on powerful people like Gurefia and even Sazzex, I still have various ways to avoid possible obstructions.

    However, I am not a fool who will give up the long-term plan for the sake of the temptation in front of me. If I really do it now, even if I can''t talk about being in trouble with Sazzex, it will obviously be detrimental to the development of the subsequent plot and the impact on all aspects.

    Of course, the most important thing for me is that I must present the peerless style of crushing Risel to the eyes of the predetermined targets, and "snatch" Rias away with justification and justification, and make them feel stupid!

    In fact, in the original work, it was through Rias''s first ratinggame that Azuno and Kitten began to truly develop a loving affection for the male protagonist. Later, he challenged Risel again and defeated each other hard, which roughly laid the foundation for this relationship.

 Chapter 2482

    So, although I have the opportunity to push Rias down, I still need to be patient for the time being - a small impatience will cause trouble!

    "Brother?"

    Rias tried to leave my arms in surprise¡ªhow could she succeed?

    So, Rias had to be held red and held by me, trying hard to stare at Sazzex with a straight face.

    "If you don''t do such a thing, neither my father nor my brother will listen to my opinion, right?"

    ¡°No, no¡­¡±

    Sazzex smiled sly.

    "Actually, I personally hope Issei...well, Kim can become my brother-in-law!"

    Tsk, I forgot that there is still this one! Wouldn''t I call Sazeks "Big Brother" in the future? It''s really troublesome. Although I haven''t called my father-in-law and mother-in-law in those ri-contemporary planes, I still...

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Rias was confused by this sentence.

    "Brother, what does this mean..."

    "It means literally."

    Sazzex put away his smile and put on a serious and serious look.

    "I think Jin can bring you happiness more than the third son of the Phoenix family, but..."

    "only?"

    "That must be based on fair competition, rather than making the impulse act like this that is equivalent to humiliating the Phoenix family."

    Speaking of this, Sazex smiled sly again.

    "Ah, by the way, as long as Jin wins, I will be the first person to support you in adding blood to the pure blood demon clan!"

    "Zeng...My brother-"

    Although I just decided to be afraid of me, when I heard the words that imply "bringing a baby", Rias became embarrassed and angry, and her face became even more beautiful.

    "Huh? Wait, brother, what''s going on with fair competition?"

    "Ah hahaha, let me keep it aside!"

    Sazzex did not explain the "competition" in detail later, but just warned Lias not to leave after being angry and impulsive.

    The problem is...

    "Uh, aren''t you leaving, Rias?"

    "Why?"

    Rias, who had retrieved his reason, deliberately smiled at me without any hesitation, then quickly lifted his dress and showed his perfect and hot figure.

    "Let''s sleep together! But you said just now - ''I won''t ''hugg'' you who don''t love me'', hehe..."

    I:"¡­"

 Chapter 2483

    Ahhhhh¡ª"At least put on the nausea!"

    "No, I like falling asleep~! Lazy sleep is good for health~ Come on~ Jin should be quick to hold the light~!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTsk, if I had known that I would have been separated, I could at least find Lina, Mitilut or Senxia or even summon someone to come over to some fire.

    The only thing that is thankful is that with my physique, even if I haven¡¯t been asleep for a night, I will not have dark circles.

    However, this resentment was vented the next day.

    In the department of the Supernatural Research Department, Rias and his family gather here.

    Moreover, Sazex, who took Gurefia again and replaced him, appeared again!

    "Your Majesty the Demon King, you seem to be very idle?"

    Looking at Szex who was smiling and drinking tea, I didn''t care about the other party''s identity and complained directly to him.

    "Ah... You say that ''stealing half of your life'' - Ah, the culture of the country across the sea is so profound, and I often don''t understand how powerful I am!"

    Hello, please don¡¯t mess with the translation mechanism!

    Just as I almost showed a embarrassed expression, the magic circle on the floor of the office lit up.

    Although it was an emblem I didn''t know, but I, who was familiar with the plot, immediately understood that it was the symbol of the Phoenix family.

    Hum... Are you here? My vented bag!

    The ominous pillar of fire rolled up from the magic circle, and the entire room was wrapped in dull heat, and even hot fire powder drifted away.

    The male silhouette appeared in the firelight. The guy waved his hand and all the flames around him swept away.

    "Huh, I haven''t come to the human world for a long time."

    There is a man in a red suit.

    The suit was dressed very casually, not even tied, and the shirt on his chest was open, looking in his twenties.

    Although his face is handsome, he always gives people the feeling of being ventilated and his hands are inserted into his pocket.

    According to the words of "Issei Hiroto", this guy is a typical villain handsome guy like a "Cowherd".

    Risel Phoenix¡­? Humph, it¡¯s really good to behave, but it¡¯s still far behind the handsome devil King Sazeks, who is so cool that he is naturally even less than me, who is in the wind and moon, and he is naturally even less than me!

    "Ah? Is Your Majesty Lucifer here too? Sorry, please forgive me for being rude..."

    Risel looked around the room and smiled slightly after seeing Leas''s lips.

    "Dear Lias, I''m here to see you."

    Rias also raised the corner of his mouth, but there was a faint sarcastic smile. At the same time, his eyes were flowing, and he glanced at me beside him, pursing his lips without saying a word.

    "I''m very sorry to tell you that the title of ''Dear'' is not something you can use."

    At such a critical moment, I took a step forward for granted and stood between Risel and Rias.

    "By the way, in this era, the so-called ''children'' is synonymous with bitterness!"

    This sentence is not aimless. In the setting, Risel and Rias did get along for a while when they were young - after all, we are all noble children.

    "Ah? Who are you?"

 Chapter 2484

    Risel turned his eyes and narrowed his eyes when he looked at me - because my eyes were a hundred times more contemptuous than he looked at me!

    "Who am I? Haha, it turns out that the nouveau riche is the nouveau riche. The Phoenix''s intelligence network needs further improvement!"

    This is also reasonable and well-founded - the Phoenix family in the past was not well-known in the "Seventy-Two Pillars". Now it is only because the pure blood demon withered and the "Tears of Phoenix" is quite useful in ratinggame that it has become one of the top nobles with a certain weight of voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: The cloning battle is really fun, hahaha...

    Chapter 1115 ratinggame

    Before Risel frowned and became angry, I sneered and reported it to me first.

    "I am Issei of the ''soldier'', Is that right now, I am the family of Rias Gimmonri, and also the lover of this generation of Red Dragon Emperor and... Rias."

    "Boy... The devil king has to be in front of him, there must be a limit to talking nonsense!"

    Risel was not completely brainless, suppressing his anger, glanced suspiciously at Sazzex, who kept a graceful smile, and then stared at me fiercely, with the strong fire magic brewing and dispersing from his body.

    "After all, it''s just a reincarnated demon. Do you dare to say that you are the lover of a purely blooded demon? If you hear it clearly, I, Risel Phoenix..."

    ¡°Facts are better than words.¡±

    I smiled faintly, sat down next to Rias, then hugged her waist and kissed her head.

    Rias seemed to understand what I was thinking, so he responded with Gillette, while communicating with me, while half-deliberate and half-true to make a charming sound of the sedan chair.

    Moreover, Rias and I kissed each other and glanced at Riselle sideways.

    If you can tolerate this, you will not be a man...

    "asshole-"

    Sure enough, Risel broke out on the spot - although he might not really like Rias much, as he said "the family''s position" and other reasons, he had absolutely reason to be angry.

    "His Majesty Lucifer! This kid''s behavior insults the honor of the Phoenix family! I ask for a duel with him!"

    However, after all, His Majesty the Demon King was present, and Risel was not dazed and called me immediately.

    "Ah, you''re so overplayed..."

    Sazzex shook his head with a wry smile and put down the teacup in his hand.

    "Do you like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger so much-but Duke Talin?"

    "¡ª"

    As soon as Sazeks said this, Risel was stunned.

    "Varied¡­"

    "Oh? It''s quite efficient!"

    I was not annoyed when I was broken by Sazex''s double-touching, and I smiled and let go of Rias''s little mouth.

    "I didn''t expect that my identity review would be passed so quickly - Thank you Lord Long, Your Majesty the Demon King."

    "Ah hahaha, do you also like the culture of the country across the sea?"

    Sazzex responded casually, and then showed a kind and cunning smile.

    "Well... After all, the pure-blooded demons still want to add companions. I just took advantage of their mentality a little."

 Chapter 2485

    "But Talin...?"

    Risel frowned and tried to look at me carefully, suppressing his anger.

    "It''s obviously an extinct family? Forget it, since Your Majesty agrees, then I naturally have nothing to say - but one code is one code! Even if it''s Duke Talin, he will pay the price for insulting the Phoenix family!"

    "Tsk, you keep saying that I insulted the Phoenix family?"

    I almost said, "Did I get into you or have you gotten your sister''s belly bigger?"

    If you don¡¯t know the adjustment, you will swallow your words back in the end considering that you will definitely take his sister in the future.

    "Even if you have a engagement first, Rias herself doesn''t agree with this marriage at all. In addition, Rias and I are in love with each other, you should clearly have to terminate the engagement with gentlemanly. Everyone will be happy, and no one will really insult anyone. How great is it?"

    This is obviously a fallacy. Risel really wants to do this. Rumors like "the Phoenix family, who is just restored, are afraid of the newly restored but the Lin family" will immediately spread throughout the demon world.

    "His Majesty Lucifer!"

    Risel''s real burning - of course, this was just a spillover of magic. As a demonic bird, he would not be injured by his own flames.

    "Please allow me to duel with Duke Dantalin!"

    "Well... Indeed, duel is the best way to fight when both sides are right."

    Sazzex nodded calmly as if he was confident in his heart.

    "But the times are different after all. In order not to hurt the harmony between the two families, we should use the ratinggame to duel!"

    Ah, has things become like this? Forget it, although this has resulted in less experience in Rias and his family, I will be "pi" in the future.

    After them, the power of the girls will naturally make great progress.

    "ratinggame?"

    Risel couldn''t help but show a complacent god, and he sneered provocatively.

    "Ha, I don''t care, but I am honored but Duke Talin just inherited his title, right? Do you have enough relatives to join the war?"

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha¡­¡±

    I laughed wildly on purpose, not because of "it seems to have seen something particularly funny", but because of the ridicule from the bottom of my heart.

    "What''s so funny?"

    Sure enough, this fool asked this classic line with great thoughtfulness.

    "I said, do you think Rias? Gimmonry would let a poor guy kiss her casually? Do you think the demons in charge of the review are so easy to talk to. Even if His Majesty helps me, I would say I am the Talin, so they must believe it? Why do you think I am... mocking your stupidity and arrogance?"

    I stood up leisurely, raised my chin at Risel with my hands crossed my chest.

    "Because, I''m strong enough! In comparison, you''re too weak! I''ll beat ten guys without breathing!"

    "Hmph, just use your words now!"

    Risel didn''t believe what I said at all, and snapped his fingers with a sneer.

    Phoenix''s emblem lit up again from the teleportation magic circle in the department room, and all the relatives of Risel appeared on the stage - fifteen, many of them.

    Well...it''s true that they are all girls, and they are different in their ranks - beast ears, cheongsams, twins, loli, royal sister, princess, dancers, etc.

 Chapter 2486

    Unfortunately, there was only that little firebird... I mean, Risel''s sister Rabel exuded a virginity, and the other girls had been hugged by Risel.

    "Well, these are my lovely servants."

    *What about naked girls?

    However, if I really want to compare, I just need to expand my inherent barrier - "Infinite Harem", then the overwhelming advantages of quantity and quality will immediately make this roast chicken speechless.

    Of course, I won¡¯t do things that are not conducive to the strategy.

    "Oh, not bad."

    I commented lightly, and at the same time, I quietly observed Rabel''s appearance - a blond, blue-eyed egg roll braided loli outfit, which was quite cute, at least three times more cute than Mitelut, and three times more innocent.

    "It''s just ''good'' - as long as I''m serious, they can''t even take a single move from me."

    This sentence is not a lie. If I give them a group of "lover eyes" and even if there are steadfast people who will not rebel against Risel, they will not be able to leave more than half of their combat effectiveness.

    It¡¯s just that such a "despicable" trick is impossible for me to use in a battle that needs to be famous. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: After spending all my efforts, I finally barely picked up the chord...

    Chapter 1116 I want to fight fifteen!

    "Tsk, you really won''t cry until you see the coffin!"

    Risel looked at me disdainfully and turned back to the position of the magic circle.

    "You can''t participate in ''ratinggame'' without your family. Give you ten days!"

    "etc!"

    I shouted coldly, and at the same time I silently sent the dimension anchor, eliminating the possibility of all space transfer in the room. The light of the magic circle suddenly faded into Risel''s surprised gaze.

    "Ten days? If you lose, wouldn''t you have an excuse to cheat..."

    Without giving Risel time to answer, I suddenly turned to face Sazzex.

    "Your Majesty, do you have to have family members to participate in the ''ratinggame''?"

    "Well... it''s true that''s the rule."

    Sazzex''s eyes seemed to be saying, "What''s the matter? With your strength, will you just find a relative to make up the number?"

    Well, although Dansheng Gu Senxia is already my relative, her strength is really not very strong, so...

    "I understand-then, even if there is only one family member, can it be?"

    ¡°In theory, yes.¡±

    "good."

    After saying that, I turned around and raised my arms, and my mind moved.

    Everyone''s vision seemed to blur, and a figure in maid outfit appeared in front of me.

    "Master, what are your instructions?" - The perfect and casual maid, Saki Ye.

    "Wow? The fluctuations just now..."

    The only one at the scene was Szex blinking thoughtfully, then put on a signature smile.

 Chapter 2487

    "Ah, this is really... I can''t help but remind me of Gurefia when I was young!"

    "Brother..."

    Rias, who was quite at ease with my strength, turned his head with a smile.

    "Do I need to convey this sentence to my sister-in-law?"

    "Ahhaha, I''d better not want that, my dear good sister..."

    Jimonri''s brother and sister were laughing and joking, but Risel''s face was not very good-looking - without the superb strength of Sazeks, he obviously couldn''t figure out how Sakiya appeared.

    "Sakiya, this is a new power."

    I didn''t say much, but took out the "Queen" chess piece and reached out and pressed it on Sakiya''s chest.

    I will send you the details directly...

    The red light shone, and in a few breaths, Sakiya successfully unfolded the Demon''s Wings.

    Not bad, even though Sakiya became an "evolver" because of me, he essentially belongs to the category of human beings. Now, after being reincarnated as a demon, he not only has the advantages of a demon, but also has no shortcomings of a demon under the influence of the hidden genre of "evolution"!

    "Now, I have a relative."

    I looked at Risel with a reserved smile.

    "When will the competition start, it''s all right."

    ¡°It will take a little time to prepare the venue.¡±

    Risel was silent for a moment, but Sazzex spoke.

    "So the time is set at 7:00 tomorrow night. What do you guys think?"

    I smiled and nodded, and the arrogant and impulsive Risel naturally could not regret it...

    "Then, Gurefia will be the referee, and the specific situation will be notified separately."¡ª¡ª¡ªDivide the time line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Sazex and Risel and his party left, Rias, who had not had any strangeness before, suddenly smiled bitterly at me a little embarrassedly.

    "What stupid things are you saying? Isn''t it a man''s obligation to solve trouble for his own women?"

    I put on the most gentlemanly accent and stared at Rias affectionately-now, I no longer feel like I will lose goosebumps all over the floor because of such behavior.

    "Everything about you belongs to me - naturally, including any ''trouble''."

    "Huh... Is this the domineering power of the Red Dragon Emperor?"

    "No, this is just my kingly way."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After officially meeting Sakiya, for some reason, Gurefia stared at me with a blank expression on her face for a minute, and even I felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, in the end, Gurefia didn''t say anything, but guided us according to the program to transfer to a special xing space for the game.

    Now, what is presented to Sakiya and I are a typical ratinggame venue.

    In the vast space, there are mountains, lakes, forests, plains, and strongholds between both parties. The "city" in Ri language is called " "If Lord Risel Phoenix wins, the engagement between the Phoenix and the Gimmonri remains unchanged, but the Talin family needs to publicly apologize to the Phoenix; If Lord Jin, but Lord Talin wins, the engagement between the Phoenix and the Gimmonri is invalid, and Lord Jin, but Lord Talin becomes the engagement between Lord Rias Gimonri. In addition, there is no time limit for this game - then the game begins."

    As Gurefia spreads the entire alien space through amplified magic, the ratinggame between me and Risel¡ªor, but the ratinggame between the Lin family and the Phoenix family started.

 Chapter 2488

    "Ah, I suddenly feel like I can''t lift myself..."

    At the top of this city, I raised my eyebrows and sighed, and pulled the corner of my mouth.

    "Sa, let me think about whether to use gorgeous strategic magic to modify the terrain? Or to summon a large number of elemental creatures and flood the enemy with the human sea tactics?"

    "Master, don''t worry, you just need to consider ''king against king''. As for the remaining enemies, just leave them to me."

    Sakiya bowed to me gracefully, smiling confidently.

    "Okay, but there are fifteen goals... Wait, let me say ok first, the little phoenix should not hurt her - although I also know your ''ability'', the space here is so vast. Can you find and defeat all of them before your power is exhausted?"

    "Ah, please believe me, Lord Master."

    Sakiya smiled even more charmingly, and lifted up the hem of the maid''s skirt with both hands.

    "It may have taken a little more time before, but I will complete this task soon after getting the power of the devil."

    Then, with a slight beep, Sakiya disappeared from the spot.

    Oh my, I originally wanted to "Qianliyan" or disperse my spiritual thoughts to help lock the enemy''s position, but now it seems Sakiya seems to be more capable than I expected!

    After taking a picture of Hawkeye on myself, I looked down at the vast field directly in front of me...

    The glory of silver scattered burst out from the forest!

    Ohoh! Did you encounter it so soon? Is it because the opponent acted too quickly or is Sakuya''s unexpectedly strong ability to recruit enemies?

    Then, I saw the figure of the maid rushing into the sky.

    Of course, for the "girls" in the Oriental Project series, flying is as simple as eating and drinking tea. Moreover, Sakiya now has the wings of the demon, so he is even more agile when flying. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: Yes! The premonition that the Holy Sword Chapter is about to collapse...probably.

    Chapter 1117 King vs. King

    In the blink of an eye, countless silver lights fell from the sky - no, this was simply covering the sky and the entire battlefield!

    It''s taken for granted - What is the most famous specialty of Oriental Project? Of course it is a "barrage"!

    Although the actual power of the "barrage" attack is not strong, Sakiya''s weapon is the special magic tool I gave her "parallel blade" and one of the main characteristics of its forging material "Continuous Holy Silver" is that it has an extremely restraining effect on existences such as "evil", "dark".

    Although such extreme attributes do not have an advantage in fighting other than monsters, in this ratinggame where only demons will participate, it is a peerless magic weapon to harvest miscellaneous soldiers!

    "Risel?? Five ''s ''soldier'' and one ''knight'' of Lord Phoenix, leaving the court."

    Gurefia''s calm voice sounded again in the space, and the so-called "referee" actually also assumed the duty of an attendant.

    Hum... Although Sakiya''s barrage attack is huge, no matter how "soldiers" are, why can''t even stand the "knight"? Well, after all, he is the holder of the time-based ability. Maybe Sakiya launched various mysterious delayed "traps" at the moment he touched him. Even the agile "knight" would have to be attacked!

    Hu¡ªThe huge magic bullet flew towards Sakiya, not only one, but a continuous attack. It was Risel''s "Queen" - the "Bomb Princess" floating in the air, and it couldn''t help but take action.

    There is no doubt that I dare not say that I control all the time. At least Sakiya, who perfectly controls his time, would never be hit by such an attack.

    The next second, Uberuna spread her magic shield in a mess and carried hundreds of silver swords that suddenly wrapped her 360 degrees without dead corners!

    It has to be said that although the original work uses the "Tears of Phoenix" as the heavenly prop, if it can defeat the "Thunder Witch", the strength of the "Bomb Princess" itself is indeed unquestionable.

    Therefore, Sakiya''s "perfect maid" finally was blocked by Yubeluna.

    "Tsk, what''s this ability...uh!"

 Chapter 2489

    It''s meaningless - without the magic power in the original work that can maintain the normal level of his own time while the "Evil Eye of Stop the World" goes wild, it will definitely not be able to detect Sakiya''s actions!

    Simply put, at least it must be the "demonic level" magic power of the original plane!

    Of course, to put it more carefully, Sakiya must remove the ability to "repellent time" at the moment when he really launched an offensive to make his attack hit the target. The problem is that ordinary enemies have the ability to "react and avoid or defend in an instant"?

    Therefore, before Yubeluna finished speaking, Sakiya slapped her neck with a knife, and then the light of the "player protection mechanism" that comes with the ratinggame space immediately wrapped and disappeared.

    Even "Tears of Phoenix" didn''t have the chance to use it - this is the bug in the time-based ability!

    "Risel?? The ''Queen'' of Lord Phoenix, leave the court."

    Gurefia continued to report the situation of the battle in a timely manner.

    In this short sentence, Sakiya''s figure disappeared in the air again.

    Almost at the same time, many silver light burst out from the rolling lakes, at the foot of rocky mountains, and in the dense jungle near Dantalin City.

    "One ''soldier'', one ''bishop'', and two ''chariot'' of Lord Reisel'', leaving the court."

    Humph, although the "chariot" has strong defense, the so-called "power" is also relative. Faced with Sakiya who outputs all his strength and the extremely restrained "evil" weapons, their defeat is destined...

    ¡°promotion (upgrade)¡ª¡±

    A girl I didn''t know suddenly sounded behind me.

    ¡°Checkmate¡±!¡±

    Oh... it turned out that the two remaining "soldiers" on Risel''s side finally touched the city here under the sacrifice of their companions? The movement is quite fast!

    However, there should be a "knight"...

    I calmly looked at the twin beast-eared girl in front of me, calculating the number of people on my mind.

    "Here!"

    It was behind me again - it was because of my turn that the remaining "knight" appeared in the direction I was facing.

    A sweep of spiritual thoughts... Is there a strip of white cloth tied on my head? Oh, it seems that he is calling Karamain?

    Then, Karamain and the cat-eared girl Gemini, who was paired with red and blue, attacked me from three directions.

    Humph? Has the speed of "soldiers" increased after they were promoted? However, with their qualifications, they cannot be directly promoted to "Queen", probably they are "knights" or "chariots".

    "I''m so sorry, as your maid, I almost got out of order."

    zing¡ªThe illusory poker floated and scattered, the air blurred, and Sakiya appeared beside me.

    Pop, pop, pop...

    Three muffled sounds, and the girls who were thrusting blood lines incredibly on their bodies fell to the ground one after another, and were shrouded in white light and teleported out of the battlefield.

    "Resel? Two ''soldier'' and one ''Knight'' of Lord Phoenix, leaving the court."

    Wow... the time-based ability is really terrible.

    "Hahaha, didn''t you do this..."

    I shook my head slightly without caring, but it was difficult to make too extraordinary actions in public. After all, in addition to the brothers and sisters of Sazex and Rias and their relatives, there were also some nobles who liked to join in the fun.

 Chapter 2490

    So I nodded gently with a reserved attitude, and then the light from the dimensional leap came from under my feet.

    "So, although it''s boring, the final battle still has to go on. Just scoop the formation for me."

    "Yes, Master." ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, due to the existence of the ghost card "Immortal Body", Risel still has a little confidence, which is the only reason why he did not choose to surrender.

    "As long as the ''king'' doesn''t fall, you won''t win."

    Risel no longer had the calmness of yesterday, but he still gritted his neck hard and glared at me.

    "You should know that the Phoenix family has an "undead body", so do you still want to give it a try?"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    I couldn''t help but smile with plenty, and my eyes swept over Rabel, who was leaning against the same solemn face in the corner of the city. This loli was not involved in the battle, so I even took care of Sakiya in advance and did not attack her.

    "Please pay attention to the polite words. The third son of the Phoenix family - although I am basically a lonely man, I am at least a recognized ''duke'', and you are an ordinary noble child without any titles!" - This is the dividing line - ps: What is Christmas Eve? Can it be eaten?

    Chapter 1118 The Fruit of Victory

    "Uh...she!"

    Risel''s face changed. Perhaps he knew that he could not do too much in public. For the sake of the image of the Phoenix family, he had to admit defeat.

    "No, I''m very sorry...Duke...Sir."

    "Well, I accept your apology."

    I nodded as if I pretended to behave and then raised my chin.

    "So, let''s talk about the serious business-giving you two choices... surrender with decent surrender, or be killed by me in seconds."

    "Hmph...I don''t choose either - you... Duke, I will let the Duke know that the Phoenix family''s immortal body is not a false reputation!"

    "well¡­"

    I sighed leisurely, raised my right hand high, and pointed at the sky to condense the black magic.

    "Don''t make a decision so quickly - after reading this, I sincerely hope you can change your mind."

    The demonic wings containing the wings of the Yuan spread out behind me. I took a little seriousness. The darkness at my fingertips continued to compress and condense. Although the volume maintained the size of the football, the energy contained in it...

    Five seconds later, I swung my finger to the left, and the black sphere flew towards the vast but complex terrain between the "city" of both sides.

    The next second, mountains, forests, plains... everything is wrapped in "black". When "black" disappears like an illusion in the blink of an eye, what disappears silently is the entire landform - even the colorful and distorted illusion light of the alien space faintly flashes at the edge.

    Well... With the increase of Yuan Ye, the "hell black hole" that I came from Kyuecheng, the power of Kyue-seong in the temple of the temple, looks pretty good.

    By the way, I am not matched enough with the "Demon Sword?? God Killer", but that is my contracted demon soldier after all. Under the various conditions, it is not surprising that I can print out this original "Hell Black Hole" that requires chanting a spell to be cast.

    Of course, Risel and Rabel looked haunted - no, it should be more appropriate to compare it to "seeing the gods" at this time, right?

    Anyway, when Risel found that my face was not flushed or breathless, and my eyes were full of leisure, he was almost speechless.

    "¡­Phoenix¡­even if it turns into ashes, it can be reborn!"

    "Tsk... I really didn''t expect you to be so tough."

 Chapter 2491

    I raised my eyebrows slightly, and my sense of Reisel was slightly improved.

    "Okay OK, okay, I didn''t want to use this trick, so if there are any sequelae, you don''t have any complaints!"

    "Um!"

    Risel hurriedly took a vigilant position, and at the same time, the flames of the devil-type immortal birds from the Phoenix family were ignited all over his body.

    "Ribel! You leave first!"

    Ah? I care about my sister quite much... It¡¯s a pity that you are not a sister-in-law, so I¡¯d better leave your sister to me to take care of!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t use the wide-area attacker just now - by the way, do you know what ''But Talin'' is best at?"

    As I said that, a dazzling and crystal light suddenly lit up in my eyes, and the cone-shaped light wave completely hit the target with a lightning speed. ¡ªHeart and heart-to-heart??Mental interference!

    In an instant, Risel fell down without saying a word, and the scorching flame magic immediately disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, Rabel ran over without caring about danger.

    "You are this guy''s sister, right?"

    It''s so exciting that Issei of the original work that Issue in Issei of the Teng fights desperately, I naturally have to take every possible opportunity to get familiar with Rabel.

    "Don''t worry, there will be no life-threatening - even if there are any sequelae, it can be cured with "Phoenix Tears", right?"

    Well, although I don¡¯t know whether ¡°Tears of Phoenix¡± can cure mental injuries, after all, the other party is not the enemy of life and death, so I didn¡¯t use all my strength just now.

    Because of losing consciousness, the white light that left the field quickly enveloped Risel.

    "Confirm that the ''king'' Riceel'' Phoenix has lost its ability to fight. The winner of this ratinggame is Lord Jin Dantalin."

    With Gurefia''s announcement, Sakiya and I also lit up the light of leaving the competition venue.

    Tsk, I originally wanted to talk to Rebel Jiang for a few more words... Well, forget it, see if there is still a chance in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Accepting congratulations and teasings from His Majesty the Demon King - such as "brother-in-law" and expressing understanding with the patriarch of the Phoenix family - I didn''t expect that this old man was quite reasonable... After returning to the human world, Rias Gimmonry moved into "Bing Teng", which is my home as quickly as possible.

    By the way, demons are very realistic creatures. Even if they are the Gimmonri family, who value love and righteousness, when Rias, like Sazeks, realized that I had no nostalgia for "humanity", naturally, there was no need to be too polite and humble to "Issei Iwasaki"''s parents, leaving only the necessary politeness.

    By the way, since Sakiya appears to be the head maid, she naturally lives in another room.

    "Well, Jin...I''ll be living with you from today - well, it seems that the room needs to be expanded with magic!"

    "Ah, oh... I''ll just use the technology of creating subspaces, it will be more convenient, right?"

    "That''s right, that''s it!"

    At the same time, I took advantage of the convenience of storage space to move all of Rias''s luggage, but the A-space can''t be built just by snapping my fingers, so Rias nominally lives in the guest room.

    "Jin, let''s take a shower together after finishing the work here!"

    It was not the brisk and indifferent tone of the favored family, but the smell of temptation - the evidence was the feeling of Ruan on my back and the demon blowing in my ears.

    That''s right.

    If the fallen angel is the representative of loyalty to Yuwang, then the demon is equivalent to the manifestation of Yuwang itself. If there was no Aisha in the original work, even if the hero''s knot was not solved, he would have been sleeping with his ears and hair during the day and sleeping with his bed at night, and would have been deceived by the female lead intentionally or unintentionally. He would have been fired!

    "Heng''en? I may not be able to control myself tonight?"

 Chapter 2492

    Touching the tenderness that crossed Lias in front of me, I smiled evilly and turned my face to capture her fragrance.

    "Goal protection~...Zeguan~...Why is that~?"

    "Of course it''s because... I feel the ''love'' breath you exud!"

    I stared at Rias''s beautiful eyes that ignited the fire of love, and turned around and gave her a princess hug.

    Well, although to be precise, Lias does not have enough "love" for me, I only need this little flame, and the next thing I need is "love over time". ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: The ending of the revolutionary machine is simply a meow, and the fetish story of Beimu is simply washed away!

    Chapter 1119 Rias

    Of course, this is the first time that Jin Bingbu saw Rias''s tribute, after all, the time for "coming" is for the initial welfare.

    But what should I say...

    In the specific environment of "Imperial Room", the strange atmosphere clock brought by Xia Lei seems to make people feel that the originally beautiful little twig adds three points of charm and the appearance of Meili.

    "Fufu... This is the first time Youbu is watching, why is he stupid?"

    First, he used a shower to slam the Liyas who had been shaking Xiaoxia and approached Lai. Shuoda politely squeezed his teeth and clamped Jin''s guard arms. Whoever got warm to find warmth was dizzy.

    "According to the customs of this country, first of all, is it a good thing to rub your back?"

    "I think I''ve held back..."

    He was driven by the wonderful kitchen of Shuang Shang, Jin Haobu hesitated to tell the truth, and at the same time raised Shula Fu Shang Rias''s face and quickly followed her neck toward Xia Luo.

    "It''s really ~ It''s just a little bit of time. If you are a southerner, just let me endure it for another ten minutes~!"

    Rias''s face appeared with joy and coquettish appeal. As soon as he turned around, he turned to Jin''s Shenhou. While sitting with Jin''s teeth on a Japanese imperial room, he passed by Mu Yulu and fell on his own Hungarian buckle.

    When a kind of bullet-like Ruan Gan touched the back of Shangnan people, Hua Liuliu Gan Jue also passed it over.

    Screaming...this is so awesome!

    As for the so-called "playing out", even if you play in a sitting position, you will be quite awesome!

    How to say it, this is really a kind of book that is very difficult to express in words.

    Since using the Hungarian Lai to rub the back of the back must be a little strength, the cloth that the gold is driven to be completely ruanwu, but... Perhaps the "mixed" Lai is used to describe the stalk as appropriate. In short, this kind of blind date that is very different from the normal talisman, the cloth with the lace is only a secondary level in the apricot, and it also produces the comfort and relaxation of the pestle.

    By the way, as for Ruan Zhong''s shadow, Ruo Tzu and others... Lias, is it interesting to tune into her own engagement dealer?

    Of course, because the way Rias adopted was a little subtle, the golden Ruyi Golden Cudgel was about to be on her guard bell "Dadada".

    That''s right, Rias, who was sitting behind Kim Shin, did not hold his own Guru calmly and rubbed his back for the other party, but instead leaned forward with his arms, hugged the far side of the south, and then reunited with Xia''s journey and lived with his filial piety partner.

    "Hengheng~has the shadow already rises~...Kim~?"

    "This cloth is natural..."

    Jin pretended to be laughed and cried, and the cloth was swayed by his personal will (Note 1) and Ruan''s palm was trembling slightly.

    "Nan Xing, who was not held by Ai Lian, was normal, but he had no response, right?"

    ¡°¡­Is this a sweet word?¡±

    "Of course, Bu is¡ªI think this is sweet words..."

 Chapter 2493

    Jin sucked a little breath and raised his back to cover Shangliyasi''s back.

    "I like you, Rias, let me be my shit!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rias was silent for a summer, but suddenly laughed and slapped.

    "Shop...what? Yuan Lai, would you be stupid?"

    While speaking, Rias was waxing gold and praised her, and she had already released the imperial jar clock that she had been hiding.

    Since the Bingtou family has not yet undergone "subspace transformation", Xia''s imperial tank is still relatively narrow. Although the two of them are still clothed with frozen bullets, Rias and Ruan Youfeng''s invitation to Rao Shen District is undoubtedly once again demonized by various demons and various secondary...

    "Rias..."

    "Buddha~...you also want to take away my sacrificial treasure here~?"

    Rias Pavilion moved forward, and turned to the summer, achieving the goal of "kneeling" in the golden side. The magnificent frost wind swayed as a graceful arc, and then she died in the cold and slaughtered his soul.

    There is no doubt that this is an inferior slaughter. It seems that Riley is also cold, but who even occupied Shangfeng for a while.

    Then, when Kim Jong was about to launch a counterattack, Rias chuckled and left the southerner''s sacrificial slashing and slashed all the way to Xia Tian along his Shinti Bell line.

    "I...you! Rias, where did you learn from?"

    Jin was surprised to find that Rias actually knew how to transfer so carefully.

    "Anthracite? Is it strange? This country''s knowledge in that area is quite popular!"

    Rias blinked slyly, his face was already covered with rainbows and dripping in front of Jin''s face. There were two people in the imperial tank that were freezing. Jin''s ultimate weapon breakthrough reduced the number of people and what kind of cloth was.

    "What a child of Jing Shen..."

    "Then... I''ll ask you to take care of Yixia, this ''child?"

    "Hehe~ I know~..."

    Rias laughed with a sneering smile, and opened the pink and white radiant mellow, and the cold fruits caught the investment of Jin''s treasure.

    A little closer... not all Tunru, no matter how proud Lu Shang said, Rias was, after all, a demon who specialized in crystal fish, so he only stopped half of the entire homicide.

    Although he was unable to adapt to the foreign object of Zhong Han who was holding Bu Nengkong for a while, Rias was a fairly high-level demon, and his learning ability was covered. He immediately and seriously turned the knowledge of Zhong in his mind into actual freezing.

    The scary tip of the Liss was frozen in the wall of the stalker, and the sky was a little bit cold.

    The itchy Ganjue followed the treasure from the tailbone and the spine was as straight as his mind. Jin naturally stood a little far away, and pressed the frost guard talisman in which the summer was still as iridescent as flames.

    The beautiful green eyes were also dyed Mili''s color.

    As Rias''s frozen work started, the writing was slow and the writing was sometimes higher, and each acceleration was marking the increase in the part of her Tunru Bangshen. Now I have obviously reached my treasure to touch the kitchen and the back of the kitchen.

    "Anthracite~...Guhu~..."

    The sound of the land became more obvious. The fire gradually made the nose hit the gold treasure. The subtle secondary made the southerner notice that Rias''s buckle and become more skillful. Bu Yao continued to control her pitch angle, so he levered a talisman to raise her Shentilai.

    Due to his posture, Kim could only touch Rias''s half back and part of his side. What problem does this have to do with him? ¡ªEternal power, trace amount of pestle.

    "Anthracene~..."

 Chapter 2494

    Shen was a demon in Shang''s position. Rias immediately showed the filial cold work of gold, and raised his face with silky eyes and put a puzzled expression at me.

    "Don''t worry, this is just a Xiaobaxi who makes you become a book uniform."

    Jin Suanbude''s lying answer Ma Shang asked Rias, who trusted him, to let Xia Xinlai down, and continued to carefully **** the treasure of vinegar, and then gently clamped the area where the treasure-shaped dog was in with her clever teeth, and then used her clever filial piety to attack Minkang''s area, so that the treasure began to uncontrollably play in her filial piety.

    Si... The medicine to replenish Yao''s magical power can restrain it?

    Bu, anyway, the deduction is just a matter of time. Please do something wrong with Lias before Zhong Chu! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªNote 1: This is a homophone in Japanese, so you should understand it, right? In the future, I will use this Lai instead.

    Chapter 1120 Rias? Gimmonri (Central)

    After making up the plan, Jin gave up the control of the treasure and let the blocks rush to rush to sixteenth.

    Neither Jin nor Rias spoke anymore, so the small space was left with only Xia Xiaowei''s who was playing the secretly stalked saint Yangsheng and the demon young master who wholeheartedly detained the sedan chair for his fianc¨¦.

    After a while, Jinhuxi, who let Rias be the one who was in charge, began to jealous and regained the jealousy. The more he was so sad that he became clearer and clearer. He urgently needed some publicity to accumulate treasures. Even if Xia Yimio Volcano reported to the saccharide of the saccharide, it would be an unexpected matter.

    Although Rias, who had no relevant experience in medicine, had made up for written knowledge after being close to Lai, of course, the subtle changes of objects in the world are the evidence that Xiong Xing is about to report to the general.

    "Muhe~..."

    I will immediately get a "reward" and actively "work" Lai, and even use the native treasures in the border, blinking gold at Shang, the noble and silver as the perfect box.

    "Rias..."

    Jin''s sage is as if it has become a signal. Rias suddenly snatched the corner of Shangyang. Frostbi hugged Nanzhi''s farewell, and the entire treasure, Xiru clamped the wall, and crushed the entire treasure, Xiru clamped the wall, and then the treasure''s jealous and rough face, and then the treasure''s **** was stuck in a slight step. Lai''s **** behavior formed a wonderful Confucian frozen rush, giving the treasure "the last straw that broke the camel''s back" Uwowowowo... Although Jin Guoqu has played similar Shenhou games with some beautiful (seven) people who dared to play, this should be said to be the demon''s back cage in the same singularly, or can Rias'' practice be able to establish a super Qiang - in short, even compared with Jin Guoqu''s experience, Rias''s singular trick "please help you" is definitely among the top!

    Then, the space was only found in the house, and the ghosts were surrounded by the back of the ghosts and frozen places, and naturally completed the final blowout.

    "Clam¡­"

    Jin had already arranged a barrier around the room to hide from the barrier. Xia immediately obeyed Ben''s thoughts without any worries. Shen leaned forward and pressed Rias''s top to the top, and Shuo Shuo slightly held the young man''s foot with his standing on the ground, and beat Leng Chan hard.

    Immediately, Nan Zhizhi''s first and second-handed food was completely released.

    "Guru~Angu~...Mugu~..."

    If he had tried the first time to recognize the rain, Da Jia would be choked by Bai Zhuoye who sprayed the meter. However, Rias was the demon Lai of Shangwei. At this time, he immediately withdrew the advantage of the non-recognition Lai, maintaining the posture of Shenhou, the Jin-gu-gu-ji, and even half of the land was not wasted.

    Oh...What a great quality - Rias Gimonli!

    Since you can be proficient in derating the level, then you will be looking forward to the "orthodox drama".

    Rias narrowed Chunjun''s frosty eyes and slowly closed the wall and back cage. After confirming that the golden slaughter had completely blown up, she slowly let Nan Zhibao retreat her magazine. Finally, she even felt unsatisfied with her hair along the ghost''s hair and then lightened the sky again.

    "The stomach care is... warm."

    Rias raised Shen Zi very much, and the chef asked Lai to say that he was like aftertaste.

    "Anthracene...it seems to be wrong? I saw Shu Shang saying that Jing Yezhu was delicious before learning this level of technique - it''s okay to just taste it after seeing Lai!"

    Learn to study for this reason? I really let you know what kind of watch to set up a kitchen...

    "That... Rias?"

    Jin slightly embarrassedly, swaying against Leas, who had just been used by him to stay.

    "Bu, do you have the nerve to control your foot at that time? Are you going to play with Teng?"

 Chapter 2495

    ¡°Actium¡­¡±

    Leas blinked inexplicably.

    "Jin, what other stupid things are you saying? I am a Shangwei Demon, this level will be hurt by Step!"

    "Bai, do I mean...Bai Teng?"

    "An, Bu Teng, step by step, when it comes to the words of "Teng Tong"... The unforgettable Teng Tong of the Apricot is born in the next chapter. Let me take it well, Jin!"

    As he said that, Rias leaned down on Xialai and the golden sedan chair, and the wind concealed the rebellion of the news, and then stretched out his kitchen to scare Xia his neck.

    "It''s my first time, you can find some more!"... I should have said something before - Nan Jianjing Actin, at least Jin''s psychology, is the most popular saying of Shangmeng! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ªSo, for Jin Lai, who has the "evil spirit", just step by step is just to adjust it.

    After hearing Rias''s words in the middle of Hongxin, Jin Bing completed the cleaning and drying of frost. He walked back to the bedroom with a slight pace, but the method was frozen and the target was given.

    "You use this urgently, right? You actually use the magic of space transfer and freezing..."

    Rias slightly snuggled up the magazine with a smile, and his eyes snuggled in Zaijin''s arms. By the way, since he was sent directly from the speech room, then all the ideas and even the words were naturally spared. The two of them continued to meet honestly.

    "Because you are so beautiful and recognizable, Rias..."

    What will be lost when sweet words are made - unless you are facing a very small minority who absolutely hates such discourses.

    ¡°Fu Fu¡­¡±

    Rias smiled unintentionally, and resigned to praise Da Tui Shang, who was sitting in a golden position, so he visited to capture his treasure.

    "By the way She Chulai was hiding like this just now, can you really Ma Shang continue, Jin?"

    As soon as the kitchen was still in question, Rias was surprised to find that the treasure in the guard was already like a post.

    "It''s already done? It''s okay to Lai!"

    "Of course... the demon is the Shen Shen of Yu Wang!"

    Jin straight up and Shang was half-sinking, and he raised the fragrant sword of Rias.

    "As you wish, I will find it."

    As he said that, Jin Qiaoli used the law, and Shuang Fang immediately changed his position.

    "Although the demon''s Ben can learn from this aspect, it seems that Lai will make a big deal, but at the beginning, let me guide you, Lias."

    "Hengheng...Leopard Road Chulai-Gold is indeed the first time, right?"

    "Hungry¡­"

    King immediately arrived, "Oh, I''m sorry," but because it seems that no beautiful young man in Leh had ever asked him such a question, what should I do to deal with it?

    "Puff! What an interesting watch, please - this proves that you are lying to me..."

    Rias beat Shuanghui, and gently pulled Jin''s treasure to her with a smile. She understood the role of the mutual aura and eternal standing in the room. This place where the hidden rice is already lazy.

    "Well... don''t worry, the ''long'' has the characteristics of Xiyin Yixing Xing. What''s the Mimi step by step? Now Zaiyao is only watching me!"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jin silently placed the kitchen helplessly, and suddenly fell down and slashed at Rias''s magazine again.

 Chapter 2496

    At the same time, the treasures that were pulled by Xia Cianru Mi Chun Fengxi calmly went to the Neimen Shen Rujinque. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: Hey... Happy New Year¡¯s Day da¡îze!

    Chapter 1121 Rias? Gimmonri (Part 2)

    ps: Wow, I finally picked up the lee... Daji...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The mango in the middle was broken by Ru''s cage and supported Kai''s lord, and Rias asked him to send out a holy sound that was more irritating than ever before. Ruo Frost''s arm subconsciously reported Jin''s shoulders and back.

    "I''m hungry, hungry, close to Lai, so much... gold, treasures and fertile~-Anthracene~! The fertile Rimen~ He''s hungry actinid~!"

    "An, Wo knows, it''s very good. Rias''s mango... The front end of Wo''s treasure was just covered by Rias!"

    "Hungry clams~~Li Hai~...Although Zhang Zhang''s lord~Chanconghe~! But in this place~... in this place~Chanconghe clams~!"

    "Lias...you belong to Wo!"

    As he spoke, the blonde hair froze the "eternal magic skill? Looking for You Ruwei" wings, and the treasure was completely close to Rias''s mango theory.

    "Gehen~¡ªActium~!"

    Rias sent a short simultaneous silver, and indeed, the "harm" of Laizi Shinti''s tribe may not have any harsh title even if the demon Shangshi was in the position.

    "It''s close to the river~... the woven Limeng~ yours~... the actinoxanthracene~! the actinoxanthracene~! Your treasure~ is woven~!"

    Hearing this, Jin was slightly stunned - what should I say? Will a pride like Rias "lost wormwood"? Step by step, step by step, step by step is like this... It should be that she asked him for his affairs, and Dagui still had the "worry to gain and loss" that she had not checked or deliberately ignored!

    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it-Woai, Rias!"

    Language can become a sharp weapon or a deadly poison, or it can also become a quietly moistening rain or a secret code that triggers inspiration.

    "Hungry river~!Hungry clams~..."

    The words of Rias Killing Jin were very true, and the frost eyes, which were half closed, were revived because of the same collar, and they were also glorious, and they were asked to stare at Wo closely like water.

    "Hungry~...Hahe~...There is a disaster~Haanthracite~Wo~I have become ''Tangren''~...It''s also yours~I''ve been practicing Ren~!"

    "If you like the name of ''Lien Ren'', it doesn''t matter. Wo is the name of ''Ai Ren''."

    "Hua Chan~..."

    Leas blinked thoughtfully, but didn''t hide anything. He suddenly said a little bit.

    "Actium~Anthracene~? Is it Wo''s fault? Your treasure~Damnormal~At Actium~Actium~At Actium~Is it a step again? "

    "Anthracite... Because the disaster is getting worse and more lustful, Wo is also very excited."

    "Fufuro~...this actinol~?"

    The worrying about gains and losses completely disappeared from Rias''s face, replaced by a beautiful and elegant smile.

    "Then...the place to hide~He An~the place to hide~let Wo Ganjue tell me~!The whole thing is frozen~the gold~..."

    "Number."

    Jin Bu hid his words again, hooked Rias''s soul with his arms around him, and said that he was frozen and frostless. He stood up and became a mango cure.

    "Anthracene clams~...the demon is stolen~! The treasure of gold~the fertile Lemeng is desperately demonized~! The Anhe Actinid~..."

    Along with Rias''s sedan chair and the Anthology, the mango wall is only surrounded by gold treasures, and the gang is forced to move forward with a mysterious step, and the scholars from all directions are frozen by chickens and ducks.

 Chapter 2497

    "Where is Uncle Ji~! Add~... Let the Women become addicted to Uncle Ji~ Jin~..."

    Hearing this, Jin Xieran smiled, slightly adjusted the angle of Shenti, and Jiada leaned forward and pressed down to prevent Rias from repelling his confinement. Yiba reached out and captured the young and tender and sweet frost wind.

    Since Lias''s Shangwei Cake reaches 99 cm, and the "scientific" factor of Shang 2D transformation, it violates the center of the earth and is simply a filial dish. Therefore, only by slightly slouching, the golden can carry the rhythm of the wall, and the cold nickel can hold the beautiful shadow of the wings of the Frost Ru.

    "Hey, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you

    The mellow edge of Lias leaked out the extremely deceased Yinsheng. The sweet and hot earth system floated faintly with the flow, which further aroused Nan Ren''s imperial expectations.

    Well...just, Jin suddenly said a subtle abnormality: What''s going on? The relationship between those factors is just the relationship. What''s the point of becoming a general? Yes, if you can make Wo, who is so old that he can''t do such an uncle, Rias Mango must be some kind of holy evil weapon!

    Obviously, at this moment, Jin had already made a trail to investigate the whole story. He was gnawing the tenacious Rutou, talking about Ruan Fengshuo''s desire, and the hot sedan chair area where the road was freezing. At the same time, Quan Lishao had adapted to the mango Li Chongci who had treasured his filial piety. These were the wing cuts that made Jin busy.

    "Actamus Hecong~ It''s like this~ Such an uncle~! It''s really unexpected~...Wo~Wo~Wo~Hecong~..."

    The burning red hair flew away with the resurrection of the Riass. The distance between her eyes, the frost was close to the mango buckle, and the powdered cesium intelligence near the mango buckle was swept by the precious-level savory car hit by vinegar. The relatively few mangoes also froze more and more, as if they were blocking the treasure wings.

    The spacious bedroom is scattered, and the western Sichuan sacred in the southern part of the river has been divided into two parts. The flawless red nests of Rias are soaked in the air with the unique sweat beads of the demons. Although this will make ordinary Ren Kuangluan''s hometown sweat have no effect on gold, it also makes him look at the volcano on the edge of the final eruption.

    The dizzy appointment made by Ren stirred Nan Ren''s nerves, and the rhythm of the mango guarding shuttle suddenly became level and the Jin of Lai also realized that the young mango was about to reach her end.

    "Rias~ Are you ready to welcome the cake nest~?"

    "Anthracene~?Anthracene~! Wo~Wo''s cake nest~...Wings rise~Gold~...and Wo''s wings rise~...it''s just like this that the woe of Lime~Let''s woe of Lime~Let''s woe of Lime~Let''s woe of Lime~Let''s hoodie~! Actinium clam actinium~..."

    Liyas''s epigraph became a signal that made Jin Kai''s fire. When Shao Yuchang was gone, Nan Rensongkai retreated and grabbed her hometown shoulders, buried her head between the majestic wind and hills. The farthest part was completely in line with the disaster, making the treasure slightly close to the Zigong Knocking Bell that lowered Lai. ¡ªEternal magical skill? Thousands of flowing slash in a moment!

    "Anthracene actinidine actinidine~! It has been removed~Heanthracene actinidine actinidine~Sheng is removed~¡ª"

    Frog Ao... Since fighting with Youyouziyi in Xixing Temple, it is really rare to see the èGÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁùÁù?

    The best mango - "Evil weapon? Gold-selling Wangchuan" is confirmed!

    As the saying goes, "When time is short, time is gold." And "gold" is also used as a super explosion weapon. At the same time, the evil weapon given to the south is enough to make any Fan Ren become a waste of firewood that only knows the pepper peach!

    Chapter 1122 Holy Sword Chapter?

    The key problem is that under the fantasy system, "words and words are incompatible" sometimes inexplicably reflects the importance of the chef, so this "evil weapon? Gold Forget Chuan" has a faint effect of doubling the gold...

    In order to compete with the "Sales of Jin Wangchuan", Jin played his full performance this time. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty walls stood firmly, the turbid night injected into the words of Lias Cloud to **** his life.¥ì?Si?¥ì¥ì, anyway, the fertility rate of the demon is extremely low. Unless Jin Dong uses the eternal magic skill Rioyi "A fire into the soul" or the song of the singing of the sacred night for a year or two, it will probably make Rias really bear the clouds!

    Obviously, Jin Shibu may have been residing in this world for so long. ¡ª¡ª¡ªGorgeous dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªThe initial thing is all for you.

    The ending thing is mine.

    Yes, I am your relative on the trajectory of my destiny.

    However, you are my wings in the real direction.

    Under the majesty of the world, what is the benevolence of the vow to protect?

    Under the eternal starry sky, where is the promise to seize Renlai?

    I am fearless.

    You don''t need Bu An.

    The overlapping temptation indicates the burning emperor''s request, in the warm dark night clock.

    The exchange of contracts indicates the dense slight heat, in the morning light clock of hope.

 Chapter 2498

    Your crimson tolerate me, and the clouds nurture the fruits of Ai Love.

    My chaos penetrates you, hoping for the unknown desire. ¡ªThere is a saying: The river opens in a secret door, and the river flows low in the red stream without regrets.

    The two snow-covered kitchens face each other, and the angry dragon and majestic are the stern ones. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of Renzhi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yu Yun walked for a long time and only sang around my body, the lazy eyeless clock flashed with the intertwined light of Ai Lian and Guyu.

    Well... I am sure if it is "happiness", but "Xingfu" is certain!

    "Actium~...is still in the kitchen~ I''ve obviously been intimidated and hiding so much~?"

    Step by step, this is what you are frying the kitchen lair - hungry! It actually makes me feel a little dazed. Although the step is the best grade, this explosion can only be established as a rare holy evil weapon actin that can compete with it!

    Of course, to be honest, the feeling of being blown up by the kitchen lad is actually a cough...

    It would be dangerous to continue thinking about the quake. I was shaking my lair.

    Then, looking at Rias, who became Neodymium Ren, who had increased three points more, I couldn''t help but regain Kang''s rise again.

    "Congheng~?"

    Rias keenly felt my "change" suddenly reveal the devil''s smile, and Fensh overwhelmed me and took the initiative.

    "You have to worry about the steps~...the night is still long~!"

    So, the pouring red hair obscured my vision. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough after counting the numbers, it was finally confirmed that my performance was indeed the first place this month, it was no longer meaningful to pass that.

    It is worth mentioning that I am "Pi" with me

    After that, Rias''s heart seemed to become special. Could it be that it was just right for the sentence "Let''s love affair, little neodymium..."

    Therefore, even at school, I would always ask for fun at any time. There is a barrier that hides the enemy, and you can do anything!

    Speaking of which, although I am still a family member of Rias in name, Shinfen of the "Duke" is a secret, so Rias''s other family members have become a little hesitant to me, so it is understandable that I am justified. Before developing a bad situation like the chef, I cheerfully expressed my hope that everyone will still treat me as a fellow god. After all, without "Kiba Yuto", the Duke''s airs are a complete burden.

    "Because we are partners, at least before Rias and I officially marry, please treat me as a ''noble Duke Daren''."

    Well, the matter of leaving Rias''s family is actually included in Rias''s family arrangement - after all, the man becomes a husband and wife with Shen Fen of the "family" and the "master Ren" of Neodymium Apricot... Especially I have the title of "duke", and the upper demons can silently make a sound about this.

    Of course, at least it will be handled officially after Rias graduated and became an adult.

    The drama will progress so far, hahahahaha...

    "Wow... Is this student president? An, maybe this occasion should be called ''Miss Siddy''?"

    One day after Wajiu, when I entered the Supernatural Research Department, I immediately saw Cangna Sidi, with Makoto Chunji and... the meeting with Rias.

    It seems a bit confusing to use the word "meeting", but in short, what I want to express is that the relationship between Rias and Cang is more openly placed than that of his close friend Lai.

    The black short hair covered with bangs and the poor oval frame glasses - Cang Na Sidi, who used the pseudonym "Take Cang Na" in the school, and his real Shenfen is the successor of the "Sidi" of the seventy-two pillars.

    Speaking of "Sidi" actinid, I think that is the 72-pillar surname that suits me the most. After all, the talent of "in charge of the emperor" is simply a step for me, right? Unfortunately, this family is still alive, so I just gave up the idea of pretending and used "But Talin" second best. By the way, Cang had a sister I really wanted to meet - Demon King Shao Neodymium... Oh step, it is "Magic Shao Neodymium" Leviathan de¡îsu!

    By the way, compared to Cang Nalai with short hair, the black and straight student Zhenluo is more in line with my appetite - and the square-frame glasses are also more beautiful than the oval frame, and the more important thing is the Hunter! The glasses girl must be a master of the Apricot! Polyru''s glasses are meaningless! This is the experience of cooking that I have summarized after traveling through such a time-traveling world!

    As for the man''s name, Shirou Lai Ishihara? After all, "Spie Yuan" really makes the Creator''s input method very difficult. Actioppppppppppppp...

    Another sentence to hide, according to the original setting, Akano Himejima, who was recognized by the mother''s shrine, is forgot, but Maluo Chunji, who has retired from the demon master''s family, has also become a demon... It''s true that everything is the fault of a dead "god"?

 Chapter 2499

    The joke ends here.

    "Actimony, Duke Daren is so angry, please call me ''Cangna''."

    Cang stood up from the sofa politely and saluted me slightly - Tsk, let''s see, let''s see, let me have spread all over the underworld?

    "Cangna, Bu Yong is so polite..."

    Rias smiled bitterly in the kitchen, please help me to help me relieve the situation while also letting the atmosphere relax again.

    "Although Jin is Duke Talin, he is still my relative now. He also expressed that when he was a student, he hoped that everyone would get along with him as an equal friend Lai."

    "Wao Lai is like this."

    Cang nodded and returned to Shen to sit down.

    "After suddenly gaining power, I''m indulging in enjoying the number of the superior, this is really an excellent quality, ah, do I... Then I''ll call you by your name in a stern manner? "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 1123 darkflamemaster!

    "Ah hahaha, I''ll be embarrassed to be told by that senior Cang - as for enjoyment..."

    I smiled half true and half falsely, and when I moved my body, I came to Rias, picked up her tenderness and kissed her gently on the back of my hand...

    "With Rias by my side, what other enjoyment do I need?"

    "Well! Impurity is forbidden in the school."

    The student president clearly expressed his attitude - just kissing him, why are you feeling uncomfortable?

    In addition, can you really take charge of your "**" well in this serious and meticulous look? Kukuku...

    "Well, it''s really great in all."

    Shiro Ishihara, the secretary of the student union, suddenly spoke - Speaking of which, why is this guy with brown hair? I remember he should be yellow-haired? And what''s the voice like! How could Yuichi Iguchi feel like a deep version of Fukuyama Runa!

    "I was still hesitant, but since Mr. Uetiki does not regard himself as a duke, then if I have the chance in the future, I really hope to have a chance with you - by the way..."

    The black-haired secretary smiled calmly and raised his hand to cover half of his face, emitting a broken middle aura.

    "My name is Tomokazu Yuta, but my real identity is the president''s relative ''darkflamemaster''. Don''t make a mistake."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    My eyes were slightly slighted and silent - Fortunately, this random substitution would not make people worry. Anyway, the little bird Yu Liuhua has been eaten by me in another world, and Dansheng Ganesunami in this plane has no intersection with him, and it is also affiliated with me, which means I have nothing to worry about.

    "Oh, that''s it, let''s talk about it if you have the chance - by the way, I''m actually a pacifist..."

    I was not interested in making trouble with men, so I dealt with it indifferently.

    "Ahem..."

    Due to Fu Chuan''s strange words and deeds, Cangna coughed twice a little embarrassedly and looked up at me.

    "Well, although Fukaku may look a little strange, he has consumed eight ''soldiers'' like you, but he lacks training, so if you have the chance, please ask Jin Duoduo, who is also a ''soldier'', to give him advice."

    "Well, since the student presidents say that."

    I shrugged helplessly, and then I found that Cangna''s "Ice Smile" did look unique.

 Chapter 2500

    "Please call me Cang."

    Huh? Why is it going so fast? Forget it, what if it is...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Oh my god, tennis or something! Mini skirts or something! What will be exposed? The Holy Light Gallery Tent, launch!

    In this regard, I am very scrupulous and will never allow me to be feasted by passers-by!

    "Well... Jin, did you use any magic?"

    In our camp, Akano Himejima was most sensitive to magic fluctuations, and immediately turned his head intentionally or unintentionally and whispered softly to me like biting my ears.

    Me puff! This is definitely intentional, right? Even those **** that are even plump than Lias are put on! Hello!

    "Ah, that''s just a trick to prevent Rias from exposing himself."

    I answered distractedly, and glanced at Azuno''s side face to guess her intention.

    "My possessiveness is very strong."

    "Huh um..."

    Azuno looked thoughtfully at the back of Rias who was in the "fighting battle" with Cang.

    "Then... you have considered taking all of ''we'' into it, right? - King?"

    Tsk, it seems that Azuno has seen through it? No wonder Rias would say "that kind of words". After all, neither of them was fool. Although they were not good at expressing feelings in the most easy-to-understand way, that did not mean that the two "sisters" were emotional idiots like Ishisei of the original work.

    In any case, let¡¯s take an ambiguous approach for now and take a look.

    "So what, so what, no?"

    ¡°Fufufu¡­¡±

    Azuno chuckled seductively, and the faint fragrance kept sowing my nerves.

    "Sa...I don''t care. I''m almost at the age of being a boy. And you are Rias''s fianc¨¦, and I''ll be excited just by thinking about it!"

    Is it true or false? Although it is indeed... but after all, I have changed the plot. Before I am fully sure, I still...

    "Ah, Xiaomao Jiang and Changyu seem to notice this."

    Before I made further counterattack temptation, Azuno rubbed his hair slightly against my cheek, pulled away, and smiled gently to meet Bai Yin and Xiaoye''s puzzled gaze. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªThe ball skills conference ended smoothly, Rias and Aona tied the tennis team, and the dodge ended with the victory of the Supernatural Research Department. The problem was that Xiaoya, who replaced Yuto Kiba, did not have any "should" abnormalities at all - such as daze or something.

    Oh...Anyway, the decisive event will happen today, so let me see what wonderful changes will happen in the plot!

    First, decisive differences have already arisen.

    Elsa is not here¡ªLias has no "contradictory" with me, so I went home with Rias'' arm.

    The moment I stepped into the entrance of the Bingtung Family, a strange feeling of discomfort suddenly came - as long as the demon chess piece was still in my body, it would be natural for me to be the "devil" to react to the holy sword.

    "Eh?"

    Rias''s face turned slightly solemn, and I snorted evilly, using my own momentum (energy field) to isolate the feeling that made the devil uncomfortable.

    "It should be the Holy Sword."

    I spoke lightly and entered the living room with Rias.

 Chapter 2501

    As my thoughts moved, the mother of Shibufumi who was talking and laughing with the guests immediately stood up and walked away, and the two foreign girls with crosses hanging on their chests immediately noticed the unusual atmosphere.

    The chestnut-colored dark golden dull-haired ponytail is "My" childhood sweetheart Wisteria Irina, because she has a very teasing value because of her firm belief.

    The powerful fool Genova has a very straightforward personality and can easily be pushed down as long as he follows the plot.

    "What did you do?"

    Irina stood up and glared at me with a little angry frown.

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal to let irrelevant humans avoid the problem of ''inner world''?"

    I smiled faintly and pulled Rias to sit down on the sofa opposite the two Holy Swordsmen.

    Rias quickly calmed down at this moment, showing a sudden expression.

    "Wiranti? Miss Irina...and Miss Genova, right? Siddy has told me that you must be the Holy Sword Envoy sent by the church."

    While speaking, Rias glanced at the long strips wrapped in cloth beside Genova. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Is there anyone who plays "The Battle of Throwing" that is popular? Our recruitment code is mpllfedcba (ret...

    Chapter 1124 VS Cockbor

    Hum...Is this one of the "Holy Swords"?

    I also glanced at the long object, but to be honest, the holy sword on this plane always felt a little unsatisfactory.

    "It''s not that problem!"

    Irina glared at me, as if she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Genova, who usually seemed very quiet.

    "Irina!"

    Genova grabbed Irina.

    "It was indeed a shame here to come here to take the liberty today, but we didn''t expect that Irina''s childhood playmate would become a reincarnated demon now!"

    Even in a non-combat state, Genova still speaks so aggressively.

    "Ha... It seems you misunderstood something?"

    I stood up with an elegant smile, and the demonic wings hidden by Yuan Wings spread out behind me. The huge momentum was releasing, causing the two holy swords on the opposite side to change their faces.

    "Although I am a reincarnated demon, I also have the bloodline of seventy-two pillars - so it''s better to think twice before speaking, Holy Sword Envoy!"¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªIrina and Genova left the Holy Teng family with complicated expressions, and agreed with Rias to officially meet with the Gimmonri family on behalf of the church the next day.

    The location, of course, is the office of the Supernatural Research Department.

    There is nothing much to say about the process. Since I declared that I would not use the identity of "duke" during my school days, and that this city is the sphere of influence of the Gimmonri family, I would not interfere with the verbal battle between Rias and the Holy Sword Envoy.

    As a result, Xiaoya Changyi did not have the overreaction like Yuto Kiba. It seems that I need to find an opportunity to ask Rias how he found Xiaoya as his relative, otherwise how could he guide her?

    Next, in order not to let the duo starve to death on the streets, I went out to search for those two on my holidays.

    Why clone? Of course, it¡¯s because I want to date with Rias, maintaining a relationship is both simple and troublesome! But anyway, the date ends with the Love Hotel, so I don¡¯t feel bored.

    Let''s talk about another "me"...

    "Meeting is fate. How about going to have a simple meal together?"

    Before arriving at the family restaurant, the conversation between Irina and Genova was like this: "Did we sell our souls to demons?"

 Chapter 2502

    "Uh, this is also for faith..."

    After the two beautiful girls in white robes were eating the turmoil with their spirit of swallowing the wind and sweeping the clouds, Genova spoke first.

    "Huh--I''m full... I''ll be saved by the demon. It''s really the end of the world."

    "Actually, I put a special strong medicine made by the devil in the meal, and you will let me pick it soon!"

    "puff-"

    Irina sprayed out her last mouthful of soup and hurriedly reached out to pick her throat.

    "vomit¡­"

    "What are you doing, Irina?"

    Genova wiped her mouth with a calm look on her face.

    "Your childhood sweetheart is obviously joking, can''t you hear it?"

    So is it true that a fool has a sharp intuition?

    "So, what''s the reason for contacting us?"

    ¡°Nothing special.¡±

    I closed one of my eyes, leaned on the chair with a gentle smile.

    "I can''t watch my childhood sweetheart starve to death, right?"

    "That''s all?"

    Genova looked at me suspiciously.

    "This does not conform to the devil''s principle of action at all, right?"

    "Haha, do you have to say, ''Actually I covet your body!'' Are you willing?"

    "Sorry, our bodies and souls have been given to the Lord and cannot be handed over to the demons as reward."

    "Hey! You really thought about it seriously! Do you like being criticized so much?"

    "No, I''m just kidding - isn''t this the custom of this country?"

    "This is not the custom in my hometown!"

    This time it was Irina''s turn to scream with a wry smile.

    "Well, in short, I will repay the kindness of this meal - Issei of the Red Dragon Emperor''s Teng."

    Genova decisively refused to take Irina''s words and raised an eyebrow at me - Huh? It seems that the identity of "Red Dragon Emperor" has spread throughout all camps, but the title of "Duke" is probably still known to only the inside of the demon.

    "Issei, although I am very grateful for your meal, I still want to say that I will treat my family even more..."

    Irina looked at me seriously, with her expression on her face slightly complicated.

    "Forget it, I will just ask one question - Issei, do you no longer have any nostalgia for ''humanity''?"

    "¡­No."

 Chapter 2503

    I closed my eyes and pondered for three seconds, and then gave a firm answer. ¡ª¡ªSuper fast dividing line¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes, ¡°Only by enduring hardships can one become the best¡±¡­ Uh, no, it should be ¡°no rainbow without wind and rain¡±, no, no, not right.

    I only hate the book when I use it. I mean, Irina must be beaten halfway by Cockbor before I can make profits from it.

    Of course, just in case, I also ordered the shadow clone to quietly lurk to protect her and Genova, so as not to cause Irina to die. After all, I was killed by the annoying Lost Priest by me in advance. It is hard to say what changes will happen to the enemy camp!

    In short, the plan is understandable.

    However, at this plot point, my plan is not to follow the plot, but to...

    Hu¡ªThe dark and dull Phantom Wall suddenly rose up on the ground, building an insurmountable barrier on the remote "battlefield".

    Although it is called the "battlefield", it is actually just an uninhabited suburb. I believe that the two Holy Sword Envoys'' tracking clues have come here.

    "Um!"

    Cockbor immediately raised his eyebrows and was startled - although he looked like a young fallen angel, his appearance was really a face that was a fallen angel. I won''t mention the crazy red eyes for now, but what about the pig-shaped elf ears and sharp teeth?

    Then, the white halo flashed and I made a cool appearance.

    Scan the whole thing and looked at Genova and Irina who had fainted, I felt relieved and dissipated the illusion that wrapped itself.

    "Human? Demon? No, you are..."

    Cockbor, who was flying in the air, looked at me in surprise and squinted his eyes, then waved his hand impatiently and summoned a bright red light gun.

    "No matter what, I must have realized that I dared to appear here!"

    Before he finished speaking, the spear flew over.

    "ridiculous!"

    As my thoughts moved, the Phantom Wall extended, easily blocking Cockbor''s light gun.

    "Hmph, as a ten-winged fallen angel, your power has completely lost the face of the fallen angel cadre!"

    I instantly opened the "Ten Thousand Demons God-Devouring Array" to include all the nearby creatures, so as not to have "eyes from the air". "You can actually survive the ''war'', it has to be said to be a miracle - Cockbor!"

    Since I used the "Divine Realm", I naturally had all ten wings open. By the way, in order to shock the other party, I did not use the Demon Wings, but also turned into the black wings of the ten fallen angels!

    Fighting, attacking the heart is the best. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: As the Spring Festival approaches, I am so busy, administrative logistics is the busiest time period. Well, it¡¯s good for everyone to get used to it, sorry...

    Chapter 1125 God is dead

    "What-"

    Cockbor opened his scarlet eyes in shock and looked at me slowly rising into the air with disbelief.

    "You are the fallen angel? Impossible! Who are you? Wait... This breath... is impossible-"

    For some reason, Cokerbor suddenly roared in panic and raised his hands to summon a huge light gun.

    "Impossible! Go to die-"

    The giant light gun with an energy intensity of more than a hundred times higher than the previous one, shot at me like a missile.

    However, this is already my "world".

    Attack of this level, haha...

 Chapter 2504

    "The power gap... let you see it well."

    With all ten wings open, I randomly condensed a shadow blade. The seemingly ordinary spells, with the bonus of doubled strength, are incomparable to the situation of not spreading their wings, and the amplitude of the divine realm...

    "Yin Ming wave slash!"

    As I slashed my weight easily, the light gray fluctuations that looked very inconspicuous at first glance were about to slash out, and it was splitting Cockbor''s huge light gun from the center line into two!

    The fierce and powerful negative energy fluctuations continued to cast, and Cokerbor, who had hurry to gather his magic shield, flew straight into the distance.

    "Woo-"

    The screams came only then.

    "Instead of being beaten up by the White Dragon Emperor, it''s better to let me clean up the portal - Cokerbor!"

    Well, this is just for the other party to listen to - even if he definitely doesn''t understand the first half of the sentence.

    Of course I won''t really kill Cockbor. After all, I don''t want to get into evil with Assashel. No matter how much the other party believes Cockbor''s testimony, leaving a mysterious impression will make the other party dare not act rashly - especially for those IQ factions.

    "Damn it - it''s clear that the ''God'' is dead!"

    Cockbor, who smashed into the dark land, suddenly screamed and rushed up, but before he could move further, hundreds of chains wrapped around his head.

    "Why? Why! You are also a fallen angel with powerful power, why should you help the people of the church!"

    "Ah? Of course, because I hate war - kidding, actually because there are more pure beautiful girls over there! Is God dead? Of course I know that kind of thing, but that doesn''t mean you can do it all!"

    Then, there was a black blizzard that covered the sky, and by the way, the lost priest Barupa, who was also included, froze into ice.

    Well, I''m already very skilled in this routine hahaha...

    "You... are all like this! Asashael! Shemhaza! Baiqiu - and you... Lucifer -"

    Humph, is this guy crazy? But I didn''t even use those two types of flames, so he dared to recognize people randomly?

    As Cockbor''s voice came to an abrupt end, my ice sculpture was finished.

    The scenery of the space changes, the dark sky and gray earth disappear without a trace.

    "Then, let''s leave this warrior to you?"

    I also withdrew my wings when I left the divine realm, and without looking back, I left Cokerbor, who had an indissoluble bond with "ice" in accordance with the principles of fate.

    "Assacher...Governor General."

    "Well... I have no problem!"

    The uncle, who looked sloppy, walked out of the shadow. He obviously came over when he noticed the energy fluctuations here, so he was not included in my divine realm.

    "But that guy won''t completely obey my orders!"

    Referential words mean...

    "Um¡­"

    I frowned slightly - Tsk, please, I forgot that there is still this one left.

    A white flash fell from the sky.

 Chapter 2505

    The visitor is - the contemporary White Dragon Emperor, Valli Lucifer!

    Oh my god, fighting maniac, alas...

    "You are the Red Dragon Emperor of this generation, right?"

    Valli was in a state of "forbidden hand", and the white full-body armor was inlaid with things like jade everywhere in his body. Even his face was covered with facial armor, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    "It''s really strong that makes me feel trembling--Hey, Arubiang, don''t you say anything to your old friend?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The jade on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor flashed, and Arubiang''s voice came from.

    "I can''t feel...the red guy."

    "Wow? So keen!"

    I raised my eyebrows and turned toward Valli.

    "The Red Dragon Emperor Draig no longer exists anywhere in this world - and I, the current Duke of Butelin, have received all its power... It can be regarded as cutting off the fate of Red and White''s countless reincarnation battles! So, don''t come to me, Valli Lucifer."

    ¡°Huhahahahahaha¡­¡±

    Valli was silent for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Interesting! So interesting! The contemporary Red Dragon Emperor is such an interesting and powerful existence!"

    "Didn''t you hear it clearly? There is no Red Dragon Emperor in this world..."

    "No, you are the Red Dragon Emperor!"

    Valli''s momentum rose, and his eyes under his face armor were flashing with dangerous light.

    "I don''t care about the ''two-day dragon'' or Drag, I just need to be able to fight against the strong! Since you have obtained the power of ''red'', then we have sufficient reasons to fight!"

    ¡°¡­Are you serious?¡±

    I narrowed my eyes¡ªIt''s so troublesome, but I wonder if I kill him directly, will it reduce Heige''s favorability?

    "certainly!"

    As he said that, Vari leaned forward slightly, as if he was about to start a fight with me on the spot.

    "Slow down!"

    The fallen angel governor with a big expression on his face, spoke up and stopped in front of Valli.

    "I hope your duel is delayed¡ªnow is not a good time."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Valli''s momentum slowly closed.

    "Indeed, even if you win, you won''t be happy."... Are you still determined to be me?

    Just as I was about to turn against each other, several familiar auras quickly approached, and it was Lias and his family members.

    "Kim! Is it okay?"

 Chapter 2506

    The fragrant wind blew into her arms, and Rias hugged me first... Well, this rhetoric may be a bit strange, I mean her anxious mood was simply beyond words.

    "Don''t worry, you don''t know my strength."

    After being hugged by Rias, I immediately didn''t want to fight at all, and immediately hugged the other party with his backhand - how can fighting be more important than enjoying the tenderness of the beautiful girls?

    "Well, I''m losing my composure, but after all, my opponent is a cadre of the fallen angel..."

    Rias quickly adjusted his emotions, escaped from my arms, and turned to look at an uncle who had six pairs of black wings spread out.

    "Not only the cadres of the fallen angel, but even the governor ran to my territory without a sound..."

    "This guy has been lurking in this city for a long time - as far as I know."

    I said casually, but Asashael pretended to be giggling and muttered, "Is it exposed hahahaha?" "But there is no need to monitor me now, Governor General Asashael."¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªps: Ahhahahahaha I''m resurrected! Ahem, in short, let¡¯s say to you all the new year that is not early for half a night!

    Chapter 1126 Conventional Interlude

    "Well...well...in a sense..."

    Asashare''s face turned solemn and he stared at me thoughtfully.

    "Forget it, there''s no need to hurry up anyway. In short, it''s a rude side here tonight - just take your leave and leave, Valli!"

    "knew."

    The White Dragon Emperor simply turned around and held up Cokerbor who had turned into an ice sculpture, and stared at me before leaving.

    "There will be a period of time later, Red Dragon Emperor - we will meet again soon."

    Don''t meet you!

    Tsk, it''s really troublesome...

    Having said that, there is another problem that needs to be solved - Genova and Irina. In short, treatment will be given first before sending them back to their temporary address.

    After all, with the crowd watching, my previous secret plan could only be given up - È«? Haven''t I said it? Since they are all in a coma, isn¡¯t it a good opportunity for me?

    Although I could not do extra actions under the "sensation of surveillance" caused by the girls inadvertently, after the battle, I could finally take a good look at the state of Genova and Irina.

    So...

    What are the angels and priests of the church thinking? Hello!

    What is the use of this black and super tight "fighting suit" in fact, in addition to highlighting the graceful figure of the girls and doubles the apricot feel - plus it has a broken appearance after the defeat, revealing youthful and energetic skin everywhere...

    Of course, as a beneficiary, I still agree with it with both hands. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°How did you know that I fought with the fallen angel cadres?¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, I asked Rias this doubt¡ªof course, that was a conversation after rolling the sheets.

    "Huh? It was Xiaoye who told me."

    "Ha? Why...no, I mean, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know why, but she seems to be following you and then come back to report to me."

    "Steal me..."

    I was puzzled, and Rias blinked to show his innocence.

 Chapter 2507

    "Um...I can''t figure it out, forget it, let''s do it again."¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ªAlthough it was put aside, I still keep these things in my heart. Maybe it will come in handy at any time, right?

    Then¡­

    The next day I met Genova, who was reincarnated as a demon in the ministry.

    "In other words, you were actually out of coma at that time?"

    I immediately judged the truth.

    Yes, the intense energy fluctuations, vibrations and volume are just a little fainting and not dying, and the two people who are not dead will definitely not be able to become coma like a dead pig under the effect of "warrior quality".

    Of course, Genova, who heard the fact that "God is dead" according to the "trajectory of fate", instantly collapsed his faith, but Irina tried her best to maintain her reason, and dragged her body, whose strength had not yet been fully restored, to retrieve all the holy swords - Barupa is dead. It is not a problem to find those things.

    "So, please give me more advice in the future... Jin?"

    Genova acted cute, but for her, she was really not a bad person.

    "Ahhh, have Rias and the others told you my real name? They really don''t treat you as an outsider!"

    I pretended to be helpless and shrugged my head and then smiled slightly.

    "Don''t imitate Irina. Only beautiful girls who maintain their own style have precious value!"

    "ha¡­"

    "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter, you can slowly understand it."¡ª¡ªSuper fast dividing line¡ª¡ªSummer is a good season.

    Regardless of whether the winner of life can embrace the cool beauty, even the embarrassing defeated dog can curl up in the dark shadow, peek at the opposite sexes who are wearing less information, and then put on the wings of imagination.

    Although I have rich experience, the beautiful girls transformed from the second dimension will always be endlessly tired of watching them - not to mention their swimsuit posture.

    My human identity in this world is "Issei Hirotoshi". However, I am not "Issei Hirotoshi". For this, Rias Gimmonri understands this. It is not that she understands me "real truth". After all, the amount of information that the content of the Eternal Contract can allow the other party to learn will be affected to some extent by my fine-tuning.

    I mean, Rias will naturally take different ways of getting along with me, who is different from the original work Ishisei.

    Although the Jimuri clan of the seventy-two pillars is not known for his wisdom, it is by no means comparable to those demons who only know how to fight and kill.

    So, Rias, who has been pushed down by me, not only does not need to be jealous, but even Azuno, who has the same sparse swimsuit fabric, came over and hugged and bite me, it was just a symbolic coquettishness - Oh, don''t get me wrong. The "bite" here means biting my ears without being light or heavy, not "biting" in the "usual" sense. After all, theoretically speaking, if Rias married me, the closer her relatives are to me, the better... Uh, this reason is too far-fetched?

    Having said that, the first important thing today is actually to teach kittens to swim.

    Cats can''t swim.

    Although both cats in a broad sense and cat horns in a narrow sense are monsters, they are ultimately an extension of "cats", so it is normal for Tacheng Baiyin to not be able to swim.

    Speaking of which, I have the magic of "underwater breathing"... Well, if you don''t want to **** water twice, even if you bless this spell, you can only sink to the bottom of the water.

    Well, in short, there are not many opportunities to get intimate with the kitten. The only regret is that Bai Yin, who has the talent of "Immortal Art", is quite sensitive to energy flow, and I really don''t have the opportunity to activate the eternal power to speed up the progress.

    Well, according to the plot, it won¡¯t take long to "long" and Baiyin¡¯s body begins to develop and reaches the stage of cat estrus. It¡¯s okay for me to wait a little while. It¡¯s even more wonderful to collect the black cat and white cat sisters at that time, right?

    As for now, you just need to follow the law of inertia and let the kitten hit me naturally.

    Ahhh¡­ The petite and soft body is also good, it¡¯s so cute, Bai Yin.

    By the way, in fact, I am not good at swimming either. I can only look at it with the help of floating techniques!

    While teaching kittens to swim in school swimsuits, I also paid attention to other beautiful girls - Rias and Azuna. The bikini that implements coolness is simply annoying. If it weren''t for the eternal power to reverse the cycle, I would have lived in the sky long ago. What I want to talk about now is Changing Xiaoye...

 Chapter 2508

    Oh oh oh! I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by the two royal girls or what happened, but Xiaoye, who usually never shows off, also wore a bikini!

    Although Saya''s dark blue bikini does not look very revealing compared to Rias and Azure, on the contrary, it also reveals a conservative aura, but the pair of Hunters wrapped in thin cloth should not be underestimated! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªps: Suddenly I found out that I had dug many holes before but didn¡¯t fill them... Okay, I actually discovered them a long time ago, just pretend they don¡¯t exist. Well.

    Chapter 1127 Fake Fall

    Humph, I know that Changyun Xiaoye belongs to the "hidden Guru" and belongs to the apricot!

    Huh? Why didn¡¯t I blush but walked over with a smile in my eyes? ah! Is the Xingge mutation because of the glasses?

    Well, Akano Himejima sneaked over halfway through, causing Xiaoya, who seemed to want to say something to me, to turn his mind and leave again.

    Speaking of which, why is Azuna so rushing to me for giving birth to a saint? Is it the "inheritance effect" after the arrival of substitution?

    It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, this Shengru¡¯s touch is so great!

    In this way, the noisy and pleasant day passed again...

    Flip the table! Is there something missing? Director!

    That¡¯s right, Genova¡¯s ¡°attempted counterattack¡± incident was missing!

    Why? Because Rias''s "strategy" changes, she doesn''t care if she is a little tolerant of "Issei Hitoshi" with normal emotional intelligence. She will not fight Azuno, so the subsequent plot disappears.

    By the way, Genova, who couldn''t find the opportunity, had to join the noisy ranks obediently. The network-type swimsuit fabric was only a little more than Amano - well, just as the protagonist of the original work said, "The front picture is clever, the back is not only good,"... Well, this is the abbreviation I have summarized.

    However, I think if I were the one who was wearing a black cesium tight **** battle suit, I always seemed to feel that it was a little bit worse.

    Wisteria??Ilina also said the same thing, but unfortunately she has gone back to the church headquarters and will not be able to see her in a short period of time...probably.

    The solution is always thought of by people.

    In other words, even if Genova is called a "power idiot", she will still use her brain.

    With just a simple excuse, Genova found the opportunity to be alone with me¡ªnot even needing me to do anything.

    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts..."

    The next day''s tutoring class, in my embarrassing eyes, Genova, who was in the same class as me after transferring to school, was so fake that she could no longer pretend to sprain her ankle and fell to the ground. She still had time to give me a look!

    Really, so in order to prevent Genova from being taken advantage of by other male saints, I had to cooperate and hurriedly run over and help her up.

    "Teacher! I''ll send Genova to the health room!"

    I used mental control in secret, so that the teacher would not be dissatisfied. On weekdays, other scholars often saw Genova and I go to the Supernatural Research Department together after school, so we basically didn''t think about it.

    "Oh, do you have anything to say to me?"

    The second mental control sent the passerby away the health care teacher. I sat down on the edge of Genova on the hospital bed and tilted my head.

    "Well, yes, Kim, I have something I want to ask for your help."

    Genova sat up, staring at me seriously.

    Although I knew the "trajectory of fate", I was mentally prepared for this, but when I actually heard Genova speak like this, I still couldn''t help but feel a little bit of snow flying vines.

    "It''s okay, we are already companions. There is something to be embarrassed about, but it''s okay to say it."

    Of course, on the surface I still responded as appropriate as ever.

 Chapter 2509

    "So, can gold teach me God''s joy for Neodymium Apricot?"

    Huh? There seems to be something wrong with this line?

    Seeing me stunned, Genova, who had subtly misunderstood, hurriedly made additional explanations.

    "Ah, I actually hope to be with the Golden Holy Child..."

    Genova threw out all her thoughts in one breath.

    "But I have considered it too. After all, Jin is the Minister''s engagement, and he is also a 72-pillar. But Duke Talin, now I may not be qualified to be a child of Jin, so let''s start with the Xingseong sedan. Seeing the minister''s expression every day, Jin''s experience and skills will definitely make me feel happy with Neodymium Apricot!"

    "The devil is a holy object that follows the imperial expectations... I guess you came to me after careful consideration, right?"

    I don¡¯t like the benefits of delivering to the door, so I immediately opened multiple barriers and transformed into an eternal contract out of thin air.

    "Then, as long as you agree to this contract, even if you want children, there is no problem - after all, Rias''s family members will belong to me after all!"

    "Oh! It''s worthy of being the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor and the Demon Duke! It''s really a domineering person!"

    Genova''s eyes lit up, and her IQ was not much higher than 9, which made her not doubt at all why I took out the contract so quickly, as if I had already prepared it.

    Wait... Shouldn''t you complain about the translation mechanism here? Are you naughty again?

    "Well, thank you for your compliment - but it''s better not to tell Rias about this for the time being. Although she is reasonable, she is always a neodymium person."

    "Although I don''t understand very much, I''ll listen to you, so let''s start now!"

    "Are you sure? Now? Here?"

    "No problem. I saw that many books in this country were carried out in the health care room, and I don''t like to procrastinate. If you want to sit, act immediately! I heard from the minister that Jin is a demon who awakened through the demon chess piece, so it is really difficult to distinguish whether it is more pure snow or more human ingredient. Only by sitting more can you increase the chance of luck, right?"

    As he said that, Genova took off her uniform in a few seconds. After a long time of training, she could not tell that her body was so strong that she appeared in front of me naked.

    As stated in the original work, this is indeed a God-raising that is enough to be confident in the neodymium man. Although the size of the Hunter is not as good as the impact of the explosive apricot like Rias and Azure, it is still comparable to Saya. In addition, the doomed powder and cesium dysfunction transformed from the second dimension, even a man like me who is not afraid of short-hair sports, he can definitely ignore the hair style and apricot problem in this pair of round leap-floating balls.

    "Bao me-but because I am in neodymium, the process still depends on you to guide it, gold."

    As he spoke, Genova took the initiative to come over, and I removed my phantom wardrobe technique.

    There are many neodymium titians in the second dimension that are really an incredible thing. Even though Genova launched a "fake fall" at the beginning of the education class, and now it is early summer. The demons on this plane have no "sweat-free" function, but I can''t smell any peculiar smell on Genova. Only the slight fragrance stimulates my love, making me swagger her and talismans without hesitation.

    Well, it¡¯s really the NdP Child¡¯s God-Touching, everywhere, and the frost wind that was pressing against me in front of me.

    There is no need to let the eternal power suppress Yuying. As my thoughts move, the hot snow rushed down the Kuajian like the magma of flying vines.

    "Yeah, the golden silver mirror is ready-Well, I didn''t say the wrong word, did I?"

    "Uh...what should I say it? The Saint Demon will automatically awaken his language talent, and there will be no obstacles in the sedan chair flow."

    I was a little uncomfortable with the words "Genova" that suddenly appeared with psoriasis, which seemed serious. However, after careful consideration, she was indeed this kind of apricot, and she said it very quickly after a second thought. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Ten **** are finished... I feel like it is¡ª¡ªDamn it is really Damn! In the past, there seemed to be someone calling for Akasha or something. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry about 233.

    Chapter 1128 Genova

    "So, do you want to start from scratch or go straight to the point, Genova?"

    "I want to get all the joyful moons, please give me some advice!"

    Of course, before that, I still took away Genova''s first murder with a number.

 Chapter 2510

    "It''s very big, let''s start learning by decorating the sedan chair now!"

    "Lying, lying... Yingbangbang, and it''s one chapter after another. Is this a man''s silver mirror?"

    With my guidance, Genova left my fortress, squatted Xia Chen to observe and seize my treasure.

    I am undoubtedly unfamiliar with the law. It is this unfamiliarity that proves the ambition of Shao Neodymium and makes me even more excited.

    There is no need to elaborate on the detailed process of guiding Genova. After all, this is a world with magic. Even Genova, who has been practicing swords for many years, has no calluses in her palms. Her steps will really make me feel uncomfortable.

    Of course, because it is the reincarnation demon, Genova''s talent in this area is naturally more than Bu Shang''s natural non-humanity. In the end, Xia worked hard for a long time before she could scare me into her filial piety.

    "I~I~...this~...an~gudu~...real name eats~...but the number is wasted~ In the magazine, it is Bu Neng''s teeth~!"

    The Genova was frozen in the magazine as if chewing gum, and the clear frost eyes were already covered with jade. Ai Ye, who had fallen on the floor in the past year, proved that my subtle skills of eternal power were as sharp as ever.

    After Genovale came to his senses, I took her to the window of the health care room and fell down.

    "Are you ready for the number? I''m going to start!"

    "Anthracene, the sun is lifted, the heat is getting hot... Please make the word "½ð" with the word "½ð" and note it as my face!"

    Shao Neodymium''s face is extremely rumored, but it is a slight and slight halo, but it is the effect of love freezing.

    "Genova..."

    "Sa, Jin, please get close to Lai!"

    The Holy One wins the curtain hole buckle, and I press the frost and **** the intermittent and deep energy. ¡ªEternal magical skills? Looking for the secluded and into the subtle!

    "Ancient Actinide!"

    Genova let out a short sound, but Bu Xi was an excellent Holy Sword Envoy, and even tears fell.

    "Hahu~... I''ve obviously been intimidated once~ I''m still so silly~ Actinid~..."

    Hungry, do you still have the intention to pay attention to this matter?

    "How is it? My treatment~?"

    Actinol, even if it is a Genova like that, will he care about such a lack of neodymium sentiment?

    "It is indeed an excellent character for neodymium kids. Warmth is lying on Ruanzi. If Bu is already engaged with Rias, if I am just an ordinary boy, Bu will definitely be Ai Shang!"

    "...I always think there is a reason for the actin? Forget it, my step is suitable for thinking about things that are too complicated - if you are just an ordinary person, I can see Bu Shang''s genetic genes! So, it''s very important now, isn''t it?"

    "Cat, idiots can tell the truth!"

    "What does it mean... it''s a number, stop talking about these, just freeze the lure!"

    "Puhao means, it''s been waiting for you for a long time!"

    The uniformly accelerated fire race has officially begun, and Genova''s energetic face has gradually become brighter.

    "Actidine~Actidine~He Anthracene~Evening Anthracene~Uncle~Anthracene~...Actidine One~Li Haidi~Frozen~Black Actinid~Tooth Actinid~!"

    Her beautiful eyes were half closed, the sandalwood buckle slightly opened, and the frost wind of Bergman was obviously frozen with every hunger I filled my hunger. Her frost subsided, and her consciously clamped my far end, gradually enjoying the initial test.

    "Step shape~...wait~gold~this way~is step~are too gay~? I suddenly inserted it to the most difficult face~wait~anthracene~actinol~wait~wait~..."

 Chapter 2511

    Suddenly, Genova''s face froze slightly, her eyes widened, and Ding Xiangxiao Sheqing spit out a little bit of it, and Frost Shou only fertilized my arms.

    "Is it because it''s ~ the word "attack" and the face is ~... the golden ~... the step can be closer~... Actinidine actinid! Step-shaped step-shaped step-shaped step-shaped my step-shaped..."

    Shao neodymium was deeply expounded, and in my whisper, I tried to control my emotions and tried to struggle again.

    What I said to Genova was: "If you directly deter the word "inferior" theory, the chance of Huaiyun will be higher in comparison, isn''t it?"

    "But~but~... like this~Uncle, I think my number is going crazy~..."

    "It''s okay~ It''s okay~... I''m going to stop thinking about doing Ai~¡ªSa~ Let''s continue~!"

    The final sprint came as Genova''s cake nest as scheduled. I pressed down on Shao Neytium''s delicate body and slashed her side neck to make a move.

    "Actidine is terrible~...Wu Actinium~¡ª"

    Genova stopped in her decision, and her expression could only be described as "messy". She had no tears but she was still in this extremely happy moon. She was so happy that she was splashing with frost.

    "If you want the word "child" you can only take a step at one time!"

    I whispered to Genova with a smirk, and at the same time, Mango Li, who was still guarding Yu Yun, was dreaming again.

    "Actidine~...hungry~ Of course I know about that clock~ Actinium~ Step by step, let me rest for a summer~! Actinium actinium~..."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Teaching tour...

    By the way, this is also a unique teaching form that has never been seen in the Heavenly Dynasty, allowing parents to visit and teach on-site.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter, the key is...

    There are six places where people are as dense as a photography class - found!

    Near the corner of the corridor, surrounded by photographers...or photographers, is the devil Selaphre Siddy, the popular Japanese frozen painting character "Magic Milky"!

    The pink-toned armpit and navel-exposed suit shows less vitality and charm of neodymium. Although it looks good, the position of the chest is still very upright. As Selafle turns to pose, the long black frost ponytail floats again...

    Anthracene is really a very pleasant demon king, it is the type I like.

    Wait, the super short skirt is floating with the hair - Hello! The underwear is about to be exposed!

    I frowned slightly, and threw a "Holy Light Gallery" over with a slight silence.

    Humph, how can you let passers-by take advantage?

    Within a few seconds, Leas and his family members also passed by Leah to check the truth because of the noise here.

    After a while, Rias''s expression was extremely brilliant. Obviously, the demons of Shangwei were very conscious of this "Demon King''s Neodymium" head.

    Later, DFM (the abbreviation of Dark Flame Envoy) passed by Laiqingfang, and then the student president Cang Na appeared and was decisively arrested by Selafur...

    These two sisters...what does it matter to actinol?

    No, it looks a bit like it when you look closely, but¡ªeh? By the way, as a sister, Serapher is... Forget it, the devil''s youth will last forever, and age is a cloud of clouds! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: The cardboard vampire has been hidden by God, don¡¯t worry.

    Chapter 1129 The sealed "Biography"

    After saying hello, Serapher turned his attention to me.

    "This is the first time we meet ¡î But Duke Talin? I am ~ Demon King Seraphel? Leviathan ¡î! Just call me ''Levicharcoal'' ¡î!"

 Chapter 2512

    The Demon Girl made a horizontal victory gesture and pointed at herself, as if she was taking a photo.

    "Well~ It''s too troublesome to call Duke~ I''d better call you Jin Jiang¡î!"

    Me puff! There are really shining stars emerging from Seraphel''s fingers! How painful it is to use magic in such a place, Demon King girl!

    OK, she has no eggs...

    Well, in short, I should cater to it, after all, I do like this Demon Girl very much.

    So I put on a business-like smile.

    "Well, okay, I also think it''s too unsightly to call such a cute and beautiful girl " "His Majesty the Demon King" seriously - then, it''s better to obey your orders than respect, Levitra? "

    The audience was silent, almost everyone looked at me with strange eyes...

    Hello, do you want this reaction? I just want to gain a favorable impression!

    "Ah hahaha, my brother-in-law is really an interesting person..."

    The red-haired demon king Sazex, who followed Cang and his team, let out a hearty and dry laughter to relieve my embarrassment, but was immediately interrupted by Selafle''s joyful scream.

    "Touched - touched~! I''m so touched~! The first time the demon who has a formal title is willing to call me ''Levicharcoal'' ¡î!"

    Eh? Is it something that is touching...

    The devil girl smiled and jumped over and hugged me with lightning speed. She rubbed me with her fingers and rubbed me with her elastic and straight chest, but also her tender and smooth face also rubbed against my cheek.

    However, the next mosquito whisper made me suddenly shudder.

    "Hmph~ At the same time, you are also the first demon to exude the breath of wanting to ''want'' me~ Heehehe~ Sidi''s specialty is to control lust¡î!"

    Hiss... Although he said such words, Seraphel licked my earlobe invisibly before jumping from me.

    "Ah~ That''s right~! Thank you for the strange little spell just now~! Although I don''t really care about this level of exposure, hahahaha!¡±

    Looking at the Demon King girl who still had a cute expression and posing in a cute posture, I was stunned. However, before I could think about it, she started to laugh with her sister Cang again, and then chased and fled one after another...

    "Oh, how about it? The feeling of being hugged by the Demon King?"

    It was Lias who moved quietly to initiate the message, so I had to pretend to smile bitterly and pinch her palm.

    "That''s just a joke like saying hello? You weren''t jealous when Akai hugged me?"

    "Hmph, that''s different from this one..."

    Although she was so chanting, Rias was naturally not a savage girlfriend who was chaotic. Next, she would have a gathering with her family, brother Sazeks and her father, Duke Gimmonri, and she was very tired of talking.

    Uh, I''m not good at politeness...¡ª¡ª¡ªthe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At first, I just pretended to be surprised, and then I was really surprised.

    "Although I was originally my bishop, the upper class judged that my power was not enough to control her... However, it would be a waste to place such powerful combat power, so I decided to transfer it to you, Jin, who performed well."

    Oh, speaking of it, the original setting does seem to have a very very good setting like "transfer/exchange family" but I have never seen an example.

    Well, the affectionate Jimuri is just an exception, and ordinary cold demons shouldn''t mind.

    No - this is not the point!

 Chapter 2513

    "Lias, what you just said was...''her''?"

    Of course, the pronunciation of "he" and "she" in Japanese is different!

    Ah? Could it be that the cardboard vampire turned into a sissy? Even so, I still have some psychological disorders...

    "Well...that child...the details will be told by my elder brother. In short, you can make a decision after seeing it first!"

    Rias''s face was not very good-looking. After all, with her arrogance, it would be difficult to accept "transfer" things. If I weren''t her fianc¨¦, and it seemed that there was a little hidden...

    Let¡¯s wait¡ªBrother? Sazzex? Why? Didn¡¯t you just locked in the ¡°unopened classroom¡± and blessed with an ordinary seal?

    It seems... something is wrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of space¡ª¡ª Through the magic circle, I entered a different space similar to RatingGame led by Gurefia.

    However, this place is more like my "space-time gap". Various bizarre colors are floating on the dome, and the ground is a wide square with a flat and seamless texture.

    In the center of the square, a huge... circular mechanical clock dial is very eye-catchingly standing upright several centimeters from the ground?

    It is not wrong, it is indeed the appearance of the "clock". The copper-yellow shell has a diameter of more than three meters. The position of the number is not Arabic numerals, but the Roman numeral "I-XII". However, the middle is hollow, and you can clearly see the complex gears that ties into each other...

    Then, the entire clock disc "solidizes" in a translucent gray "matter" that gives people a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath.

    Well...it''s a bit like the "isolated dimension" spell I created. Of course, due to the different plane rules, there are also completely different details and laws in terms of application.

    "Prepare to unseal."

    With Sazzex''s order, five figures wrapped in the dark cloak appeared far away like ghosts around the clock disk, and the huge dark pentagrams were also connected on the ground with them as their apex.

    The clock dial is naturally located in the center of the pentagram.

    With a vague look on this side, Sazeks nodded silently.

    The five "people" who were approved by the Demon King immediately increased the output of magic power, and the five-pointed star quickly burst out with a beeping sound. Correspondingly, the gray "matter" wrapped around the clock plate quickly produced spider-web-like cracks, and finally...

    Falling apart.

    Knock...

    As if the glass was broken and the ice was cracking, the huge clock plate hit the ground hard, but did not fall to either side, but magically disappeared from the spot.

    Instead, a girl appeared there.

    "¡­The seal is untied? Why? Great Demon Lord?"

    Although the words are used in the words, the tone is very frivolous and there is a hint of indescribable sweetness.

    The girl who said this had super first-class beauty and black hair tied into long left and short ponytails on the right. The black and blood-colored suspender Goth dress tied her waist to a thrilling look, and her exposed skin was filled with a pearl-like white luster.

    Of course, these are not enough to make me confirm the other party¡¯s identity¡ªit is indeed the focus!

    The gorgeous blood-colored right eye and the mysterious left eye of Kim Jong are simply her logo... - Kurosan Tokisaki! ¡ª¡ª¡ªThis is the dividing line¡ª¡ªPS: That''s it hahahahaha¡­

    Chapter 1130 Brief process

    "Come and meet your new owner... Tokisaki."

    Sazzex spoke in an official manner and let me in front of Kurozo Tokizaki''s eyes.

    "Wow..."

 Chapter 2514

    The elf girl tilted her head, raised the corners of her mouth, and showed me an unpredictable smile, licking her lips sexyly.

    "You are my new owner? It looks delicious!"

    Don''t use this kind of food evaluation...

    But she is so beautiful and cute, I want to press her on the bed, Papapa! The Hunter, which is of moderate size and can be mastered by one hand, is also very worthy of fun!

    Toshizaki smiled even more charmingly when he noticed my sight.

    "Ah? It''s really full of fishing nets..."

    Tsk, I seem to be a little unable to control my emotions recently? Is it a side effect of the demon chess piece?

    "Sorry, since the demon bloodline awakened, I have been unable to control my fishing net anymore."

    Facing my statement, Toshizaki''s eyes flashed slightly, but he changed his tone and spoke out provocative words.

    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s the master, you can do anything to others!"

    If you are not afraid of being eaten by you - right?

    "The child''s name is Tokizaki Kurosan, who is considered a reincarnated demon, but..."

    Sazzex began to introduce me to the "evilest elves" who have entered this mess, and through the information I have mastered, I basically summarized the whole picture of the incident.

    In short, the cause is space shock.

    The "elves" in "Date Battle" have the ability to actively or unconsciously cause space vibrations. However, once some coincidences occur in the "space", it will lead to the occurrence of "time travel".

    Obviously, Kurosan Tokisaki in front of me unfortunately traveled through time.

    Ordinary space shocks naturally cannot hurt the "elves", but this passive time travel is simply a life-and-death for an existence without the protagonist''s halo.

    So, the young Rias picked up Tokisaki who was seriously injured and unconscious, and used a demonic chess piece to save her.

    Perhaps it was the particularity of the elves, or perhaps it was the incompatibility of the laws. Although Tokisaki successfully absorbed the demon pieces, she did not become a completely reincarnated demon - the most obvious point was that she did not grow demon wings.

    Of course, if it is just this "little secret", even if it is occasionally exposed, it will be suspicious and criticized by the superior demons of the Pure Blood Sect, it is really irrelevant to Tokizaki, who is determined by a firm mind. As the next family member of the Jimmonri family, she will not be sealed.

    Of course, Tokisaki ended up causing trouble herself.

    As soon as his physical condition recovered, Toshizaki''s thoughts immediately became active.

    In fact, once she is awake, Tokizaki can recover all her injuries by using her own abilities, but as an intellectual, she chose to wait and see.

    Soon, Toshizaki realized that she had come to a completely different world, which was a major blow. After all, she had the power to trace time, but she did not have the skill to travel through different planes.

    As mentioned earlier, Tokizaki Kuangsan is a strong person, so she did not break down mentally or chose to give up her merciful wishes, but silently endured and hibernated.

    Then, Tokizaki discovered that it was an opportunity!

    There are no elves in this world, but there are angels, fallen angels, demons, and even dragons!

    These creatures are all immortal species with tens of thousands of natural life spans, and it is even said that if they are not killed in battle, they can live forever.

    Tokizaki was ecstatic. After all, not every species of immortality in this plane is a strong man. In her eyes, this is undoubtedly a dangerous but important opportunity!

    But, Tokizaki is not a madman. She has principles for killing. Perhaps it is not really to stick to the bottom line of "justice and kindness", but just to prevent herself from going crazy - just like Batman sets a rule for herself that "never kill people".

 Chapter 2515

    In this way, the problem arises.

    Since the tripartite war in the Bible system has ended, Tokisaki cannot find a target that he can take action at all.

    Tokisaki Kurosan could not give up.

    If you have the conditions, you have to go...No conditions? Then create conditions to go!

    Opportunities are always left to those who are prepared.

    During a riot by the director of the Old Demon King Sect, Tokizaki successfully captures the hostile demon and swallows it, but it puts the owner Rias, who is worried that she will not be seen and tracked over, and is in danger...

    As a demon''s family, this is a great sin!

    However, given that Rias refused to pursue this, the red-haired demon king of the Jimmonri family, who was born in a affectionate relationship, also spared Tokizaki''s death penalty for his sister''s sake, but how could Tokizaki surrender?

    In the end, the result of a series of pursuits and counterattacks was that Sazzex set a trap to let Tokisaki go to the ground and had no way to enter. The latter had to use special means to enter the pseudo-invincible state of "time solidification" rather than stopping, while the former simply put a seal on the trick and made him unable to move.

    Of course, in the above summary, the part about Toshizaki''s principle of action was inferred based on the settings myself.

    "So that''s it, I''ve basically understood."

    I nodded and glanced at Sazzex.

    "But Tokizaki should have killed a lot of demons, right? Isn''t it okay to just let her out like this?"

    "hehe¡­"

    Sazzex chuckled, revealing his cold side as a devil in front of me without any concealment.

    "It''s just some ordinary subordinate demons or troublesome unstable elements. How could I let my truly precious combat power die? Besides..."

    The red-haired demon king turned his face and looked at me with a point.

    "Although for some reason Leya (nickname) refused to say it explicitly, it seems that you have a spell that can absolutely limit the target''s behavior without affecting the other party''s daily life?"

    Humph? Does it mean the "eternal contract"? It seems that even though I did not add any sad terms to Rias'' contract, she would have guessed the real purpose of this spell...

    "I see."

    Instead of answering Sazeks'' question, I looked at Toshisaki, who was standing with a gentle smile.

    "Your Majesty the Demon King, can I have a separate conversation with Miss Tokizaki?"

    "Of course - please, she is already your relative, and at the same time becomes your ''responsibility'', but Duke Talin."

    After saying that, Sazex smiled and retreated back to the magic circle with Gurefia and teleported away. The five cloaked figures also flashed and disappeared.

    After my divine thoughts spread, I was still worried after I was sure that there was no surveillance around me, and silently sent multiple barriers to cover me and Tokisaki.

    "So, let''s talk honestly."

    "Ah? Here?"

    Tokizaki raised his finger and pointed at the corner of his mouth to act cute, and looked at him with a look on his face.

    "I think it''s better to be in a romantic place for the first time..."

    "Uh, no, I mean to be open and honest... Forget it, I''ll just go straight to the point-do you know Shido Tokawa?"

 Chapter 2516

    Chapter 1131 Hey da¡îze

    Before he finished speaking, Tokizaki Kurosan''s figure rushed to me - the speed was faster than I expected, and it seemed to be the benefit of demonization.

    The girl held my arms with her hands tightly, raised her face and stared at me straight.

    "Where did you hear this name? Did you know me from the beginning? Do you know where I came from? Do you have a way to send me back! You must have a way to get me back to my original world, right?"

    Tokizaki''s fierce reaction made my heart sank slightly, but you know... the other person is only 157 cm tall, and even thick-soled shoes are enough to make me look down and appreciate her seductive cleavage, so in fact, I am in a pretty good mood.

    "You answer my question first."

    I spoke coldly, pretending to be unmoved, and the demonic wings hidden by Yuan''s wings spread out behind me, and the overwhelming momentum fell towards Toshizaki.

    "Um!"

    Tokizaki frowned slightly, and the soft force that was holding my arm relaxed, and he was silent for a few seconds.

    "I just know this name, and I can''t talk about the degree of ''knowing''. When I was about to meet him, I didn''t expect that the space shock would actually bring such troublesome consequences - well, can you understand what I said?"

    "No problem-because I ''know'' you too."

    I smiled, lowered my head slowly, and approached Toshizaki''s face.

    "By the way, have you saved enough ''time''?"

    As for my approaching sexual harassment, Tokizaki did not escape or show a disgusting expression. He looked at me without showing any weakness, but his pupils contracted slightly when he heard the next sentence.

    "It seems you know a lot... Master?"

    Tokizaki seemed to sigh lightly, and then let go of my arms.

    "So, please answer me a question!"

    "Love it."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Look at the atmosphere so stiff, I''m just kidding!"

    I finished this sentence in a lively tone, then I turned my tone and said the next sentence with the meaningless feeling of stating the facts.

    "Don''t worry, I do have a way to send you back to your original world."

    Tokisaki''s eyes suddenly became eager.

    Hum... It was indeed shaken - whether it was the fluctuations in the depths of the eyes or the slight tremor in the body, it was powerful evidence!

    "However, why should I help you?"

    Upon hearing this, Tokizaki''s eyes were slightly cold, but he smiled.

    "Ah, yes, it''s not a relative or a friend, what is the obligation of the master to do for his servant-what if I willingly contribute everything to my master?"

    As he said that, Tokisaki slowly lifted up the hem of the skirt.

    I did not stop the girl from moving, but waited leisurely for her to show her **** black suspender lace panties, and then I looked at her forehead with expressionless expression and shot with all my strength and speed.

    "Ah, it hurts?"

 Chapter 2517

    Tokisaki covered her forehead with a conditioned reflex, and her shock was beyond words.

    "I really want to get you very much, and to be honest, I do have plans to take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise I wouldn''t say that. After all, there is no intersection between you and me, and I can''t think of any other way."

    I stared at Toshizaki''s eyes and waved my hand to transform into the "eternal contract". "But, I also have my own principles of conduct - come on, I should make this contract, and then when I finish the matter in the world here, I will send you back. Then, then it will be the time for me to receive the reward."

    Toshizaki frowned and stared at me for two seconds, and had to blink and glance at the "eternal contract" that the content would directly map into the reader''s mind and turned into recognizable information. Not long after, Toshizaki finished reading my contract, his face became strange and gloomy.

    "What do you mean? Protect me to the end of time? Are you playing tricks on me?"

    I did not give any explanation for this, after all, I am just a stranger to Tokizaki, and it is normal to be distrusted.

    "You might as well accept it. There will be no loss anyway, will you?"

    "Okay, since you said that, then...I accept it!"

    The contract floating in the air dissipated into light and penetrated into both bodies. Shizuki''s face slightly condensed, as if he could sense the power of the supreme road to ensure the fulfillment of the contract - Kough, how does this mainstream description feel?

    In short, Toshizaki felt more confused when he looked at me, and then he smiled charmingly.

    "Then, please give me more advice...Master."¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª¡ªOf course, I replaced the chess piece of Toshizaki''s body with another "bishop" of mine. I couldn''t make much progress on her for a while. Faced with the "master" of my personality, Toshizaki wisely did not choose the temptation behavior that might really put herself in in advance. But then again, Toshizaki, who usually exudes evil and lustful energy, even if he doesn''t do anything, his existence itself is a fatal source of temptation.

    Before the talks between the three major forces in the Bible, there were so many things. For example, the important event of Amano Himejima finally arrived.

    On holidays, bright red torii stands at the end of the street, which is the symbol of the Japanese shrine.

    In the setting of this plane, the demon is so sad: light is poison; where there are divine marks, you will feel uncomfortable; when you recite the Lord''s name, you will have a headache...

    Therefore, generally speaking, demons cannot enter the shrine - it is a different matter if you take the lead in bombing Torii with one ultimate move.

    Although I know the plot, the shrine here belongs to Ayuno so it doesn''t matter, but in short, she still came down to greet me in a witch suit.

    "Welcome, Jin."

    There was no one around who knew us¡ªin fact, there were similar techniques to dispel idle people nearby, and there was not a single passerby at the end, so Azuno naturally called me my real name.

    Although it is not a witch suit, Azuno''s figure... to be precise, the pair of **** is really super-spec, so she put this ordinary red and white witch suit into a seductive taste.

    Afterwards, Azuno briefly explained to me the special nature of the shrine demons here that could also enter, so I followed her into it.

    There is a very grand shrine temple in front of you. Although it looks a bit old, it is not damaged at all.

    Zhu Nai directly invited me to sit down and tasted tea. It seemed that my strength had been known to heaven. There was no need for Michael to add any weapons to me, the Red Dragon Emperor.

    By the way, the traditional Japanese kneeling and other things really make me feel uncomfortable... Well, I didn¡¯t have chairs before the Han Dynasty.

    However, it''s so strange. Since Rias and others did not appear in the battle with Cockbor, Azuno''s "secret" should not be revealed. What is the invitation to me this time?

    I soon knew the reason.

    "Now, Kim...I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."

    "Huh? If you have any questions, please ask me. I will definitely know everything!"

    Chapter 1132 Akano Himejima (Part 1)

    Looking at me smiling, Akano Himejima''s expression gradually became serious.

    "Gold... do you have the power of a fallen angel?"

 Chapter 2518

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I was stunned.

    This is a "state secret". Although Rias "reported" to Szex, she would never promote such a thing among her family.

    "Why did Senior Zhu Nai say this?"

    "Because I also have the power from the fallen angel, I can feel a little bit, it''s just vague."

    Faced with Azuna''s frank attitude and confident tone, I had to pretend to be surprised. The other doubt was that my "source" was not easy to change.

    "It means it too..."

    "Well, let''s exchange our own secrets?"

    At this point, I informed Zhu Nai of the compiled "Awakening".

    "Your Majesty the Demon King said that this is the highest secret. Senior, please don''t tell it out."

    "So I said from the beginning that this is a secret exchange..."

    Then, Akai briefly told the story of his origin. ¡ªThe fallen angel cadre, Baiqiu and the son of the human witch.

    So the Japanese witch...hehe.

    "I hate fallen angels very much, but I can''t hate Jin..."

    Azuno spread his wings, on one side were the demon''s bat wings, and on the other side were the fallen angel''s wings.

    "What do you think - for me like this?"

    ¡°Mixed blood means beauty and strength.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Okay, sorry, although I''m not kidding... I''m still sorry."

    I pondered for a moment, got up and raised my eyes, staring at Azuno''s purple eyes.

    "The fallen angel once killed me as a human being, and was a blessing in disguise. I became the powerful me now. Although I will not thank the fallen angel for this, I will not always hold hatred forever - not to mention that hating the entire clan for the sake of an individual case is too...not to mention that hating the entire clan for the sake of individual cases is too...not in line with my style. In fact, these are just great principles. I think the senior must also understand it. The reason why the senior hates the fallen angel must be another story, right?"

    The more I said, the smoother I said, I smiled again.

    "Senior, you know, but among the stunts that Talin is good at, there is a very annoying ability?"

    Although I am not really a Talin, as an active time traveler, it is not difficult for me to pretend to be the power of "can explore anyone''s privacy".

    "Eh?"

    Upon hearing this, Azunai''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled bitterly again.

    "No, didn''t you say that you awakened the power of ''true? Lucifer''?"

    "That''s right, but only ''But Talin'' can be exposed, right?"

    "Double awakening? Uh, wait, let me say it myself..."

    "Don''t worry, senior, I won''t use that kind of power on my own people."¡ª¡ªThe omitted dividing line¡ª¡ª"So, you''re right, I understand that I just took my anger on the entire fallen angel group, and even included myself in the category of hatred...I am such a narrow and stupid woman."

 Chapter 2519

    "What stupid things are you saying? Giving up on yourself is not suitable for seniors!"

    I immediately flashed and hugged Azuna into my arms, but just hugged her gently, without further action.

    "The resentment ice may be difficult to dissolve, but the desolate heart can be nourished by the rain and dew of love. If the seniors don''t mind, I would like to be the sunshine that warms you - or should it be, the black moonlight?"

    After hearing the last words, Azuno burst out laughing and rubbed his head against my chest.

    "Fufu...Lias may be jealous, right? But you are not allowed to regret it!"

    Azuno also raised his arms and wrapped them around my back.

    "Hey, Jin, can you call me by my name?"

    "Of course - Zhu Nai."

    "So happy! Jin..."

    While smiling normally, Azuno hugged me tighter. The thin witch suit could not stop the soft retribution from conveying the wonderful touch.

    "Hey, since Rias is Rias, then Azuno must always be Azuno, okay?"

    "No problem, I want to become the king of the harem!"

    I half-jokingly and half-seriously issued the declaration.

    "Hey? Is that true-"

    The excited Azuno made a cute voice as if she was acting cute.

    "Then it''s not too late, let me contribute to Jin''s dream, right?"

    So the old saying is still the same - women need love.

    At the same time, the most effective catalyst for sweet talk!

    Well, the luckiest thing is that demons do not have human moral concepts. ¡ª¡ª¡ªPersonal dividing line¡ª¡ªIn short, when Jin came to his senses, the current situation had already become a woman''s upper and male''s lower position in Azunai''s movements.

    Although Rias often acts very strongly, the degree to which he cares about "this aspect" is indeed more intense...

    "Fufufu...what happened? It seemed like a little embarrassed expression?"

    Azuno sat between Kim''s far-kick, stroking his cheek with his left hand and unbuttoning the Kim''s shirt with his right hand.

    After all, it is a "day off", so Jin''s magical costume technique naturally transforms into casual outfits.

    Although Kim Ya once thought about whether it would be easier to cancel the magic clothes technique directly, seeing Azuno''s excited and enjoyable look, he finally gave up the idea.

    "It''s nothing, but if a girl is on it for the first time, it may be more difficult to adapt to it, right? Of course, I don''t know much about the devil''s situation."

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±

    Azuna showed a half-exaggerated look.

    "Ah, did Lias not take this position for the first time?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that Kim agreed to the answer to the question, Azuno''s smile became more charming, and his purple eyes became more watery.

 Chapter 2520

    "Ahhh~ In that case, it''s even more necessary for me to use a different posture~!"

    Forget it, this is just the routine inertia of shaking S - so Jin smiled meaninglessly.

    "Okay, it''s as much as you like, but if you feel troubled, you must say it!"

    "Well... Then, first of all..."

    With a charming breath, Azuno bent over and slashed at Jin''s magazine.

    Although he was so strong, Zhu Nai was inexperienced, so once Jiao Chan was deterred, he still had to rely on gold to guide him.

    "Jun~... Jin Tongfu is really good at it~! I have to work harder~!"

    With a slightly drunken chuckling, Azunoji raised his upper body again, and suddenly his face shook.

    "Fufu~ I felt it~ I''ve seen it~ Is Jin ready~?"

    "Ahhh, because Azuno is a very beautiful and cute girl. If you are treated like this, no man would not be able to do anything like Xingfen!"

    "Huh, don''t get me drunk with sweet words anymore~..."

    Azuno smiled with his eyes narrowed his eyes and covered his mouth, and then he untied the wizard''s suit as if he was easy to use.

    Chapter 1133 Akano Himejima (Part 2)

    I, speaking of Lai, about the structure of this witch neodymium suit - forget it, please do whatever you want. In short, Akano Himejima, who has half-fallen Xia witch neodymium suit, seems to be a little bit strange, and Xia Wuwei Neodymium suit, seems to be an important law of the two-dimensional world...

    "Actium, then what Lai said..."

    Looking at the beautiful reward that showed the existence in front of him, Jin hesitated to find the kitchen guard and stopped them, and then he thought about it and removed the magical clothing technique of his pants.

    "Sure enough... Xia Meng is also in a state of ''no'' actin!"

    It is Ruan Ruan, who warms the New Year''s rebellion, directly reinvents the treasure of Jin standing up to support the Hungarians.

    "Actidine~anthracene~..."

    The Chuanxi Yixia son of Chuanxi was kicked by Qilai, and it was also known that the Huns were played with by the people who loved each other or the Qin and Chu were closely connected with each other in the place of Yinmi.

    "Kim~...my Shinti~ number seems to burn up~..."

    Bu Waijin replied, and Zhu Nai guarded the other party''s treasures and set up a slum to make the second-rate man''s **** his own excuse.

    "Actidine~...First time~ It''s really a bit vine~... After stepping~ I did it~ The boxing Jinlai~ Hiss~..."

    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Kim looked up at Ayuno, who was leaning forward but still maintaining a charming smile, and caressed her Mengpang with pity.

    "Speak, I''ll just say ''Why do you want to show off?'', so I will definitely let your uncle get a lee, Zhu Nai."

    Then, the gold step was actually frozen. Although it was too easy to stand from Xia to Sudden Step, don¡¯t forget that the gold step is a human being. Of course, there is no problem with this qi.

    "Actium~...Actium~..."

    It was just a shallow and slow sadness that Azunai sent a cook to the deathly Shen Yinsheng.

    The only force and blend of fresh mangoes are clearly transmitted to the man''s nerves, and the little neodymium is also human after all, so it is very small to adapt to foreign objects. The relatively weak vines quickly faded away, and the long-planned block spreads.

 Chapter 2521

    "How is it~...my Rimei~...uncle~?"

    Zhu Nai was lying on Jin Shinshang, and his gorgeous breath sprayed on his face and ears.

    So Kim teased with a wicked smile.

    "An, warmth is only true, of course, uncle, and I didn''t expect Azuno''s Rimei to be so actinol. It''s really surprisingly quick to catch my heart!"

    "Because~...my Shinti is eager to look at Kim''s slut~!"

    Zhu Nai was worried about Jin''s teasing, but instead smiled so hard that he was so charming that he was the one who was frozen. The cow was swaying the far-frozen lair.

    "Actida~huh~ha~number seems to be about to crack~ but after the fist step, the demons are awakened~uncle is called "Actida~..."

    After a few summers of frozen food, Zhu Nai found the rhythm and Shen Yinsheng became even louder.

    In fact, I enjoyed the appearance of joy.

    "Uncle no.~Jin~...Actium~Let me add my uncle~!"

    Very naturally, the two of them took the blame again.

    She Jian opposed each other, exchanged and dragged each other, or slapped She Turu''s other side''s Kou Qiang, and then stimulated their respective swellings to ask for help.

    At the same time, the long steps of Jin and Azuno will stop running and freezing, and even as the tacit understanding increases, the speed of the holy step ban becomes vaguely obvious.

    "The number is so good~... the bone throw is so soft~..."

    As Azunai''s Shinko was explained one by one, Mango Nie''s rhythm gradually became only Zhang Qilai, and Jin knew that it was her limit.

    "Anthracene~gold~...actite~block point~...he~scarce Jinlai~! clams~the crystal night~...fist~...wood~!"

    The violent murder unfolded again, Jin surrounded Azuna''s sedan chair, and the frost wind of Shao Neodymium was flattened only on the man''s Hungarian buckle, and the sorrow of Xia Ershang had become a speeding continuous filling that made Shao Neodymium''s mind blank.

    Ji was having fun and making an appointment at Gaosheng. After finishing his fist, Azuna closed his eyes and narrowed his eyes. His boxing spirit was concentrated in Jihe''s place. He felt that his request was like magma flowing, and he urgently needed a full vent to allow his burning Shenti to cool Xia Lai.

    "I''m going to remove the gold~...Gold~Actidal actinol~Crystal~Crystal~Fist~...Actal~Start the kitchen~! In my Limian~Your Crystal~Your Crystal~Crystal~!"

    Azunaihara''s head was frozen, and her hairband finally loosened. She suddenly had black hair like a waterfall, pouring down and covering Jin''s face.

    The face of the sedan chair is like a dream, full of Jille''s imperial hope, and Zi Run who asks for love.

    In response to Azuno''s inquiry, Jin''s nerves were also paralyzed by the mattress and took the final blow.

    "Original actinid ~..."

    The Seal Saint instantly gave him a gourmet and immediately returned to silence.

    Zhu Nai temporarily lost the aura of speaking, and the fist was slightly slight, while her mango stem was broken and she seemed to want to keep Jin Yechu''s Jing Ye in the Nei tribe as much as possible.

    "Actium~number~...number~...number~...number~number~...number~number~ in my Zigong Liming~..."

    Well, in fact, Shang Jin''s "last blow" against non-humans often uses "eternal magical skills", so Jing Ye will directly pay attention to the Zigong of the Confucian party, which will naturally disappoint Zhu Nai. ¡ª¡ªGeneral dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a nutshell: treacherous.

    Afterwards, I must have resisted the ups and downs again...

    Then, after a "long" waiting, the tripartite talks of the Bible finally officially began. Since I was raising the kitchen in the territory of the Gimmonli family, I was also worried about the defeat of Cokerbor, and Rias, who were not the leader, also participated in the talks.

 Chapter 2522

    "Ya roar~ Do you miss Levi Charcoal Actinol~¡î!"

    The meeting began with the lively greeting me.

    Central thought: Dajia is nonsense together, but in the end, the number reached a consensus - a ceasefire and peace.

    Mainly, Nierong: Hey, Asashael, what do you mean? I will take the kiji actinol, and I will look at me actinol with that strange look! I will destroy you until the basic particles are gone!

    Just as the talks were almost over and I was about to endure, the terrorist advance team of the terrorists of the Disaster Group arrived.

    In two chapters, the battle began.

    So you have to reason with terrorists. For them, your principles are all fallacies, and their principles are all truths. This kind of **** logic is the easiest to kill all the accounts directly...

    When it comes to terrorists, it is normal to have only logical steps, and even have enough IQ to be aware of actin? Just these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, what''s the use of no matter how many people are? Any leader-level figure here can be a thousand people by freezing and guarding their fingers. They can play the real and easy existence of slaughtering the city and destroying the country. These stupid magicians who ran to Lai to deliver vegetables were simply kicked by a donkey.

    However, the question before me at this moment is...

    What''s going on with this time of reaching scale? How could the position of the cardboard vampire was "replaced" by Tokizaki Kurosaki, and there would be such an exaggerated time-based person?

    Chapter 1134 Super Skip

    At present, this power of time has stopped Akano Himejima and Genova after "evolved" and it is really not to be underestimated.

    As for me, it was not because of the magical artifact that I was not "stopped" from the beginning, but because I was strong enough to a certain extent, so I would naturally not be affected by this insufficiently concentrated force.

    "Tsk, in short, it seems that I am the only one who can free up the combat power here?"

    I shrugged, and the three leaders including Sazzex agreed to my speech.

    Then, Asashare made another additional speech: "Well, I''m the owner of the artifact that seems to have been stopped in Europe''s vampires..."

    oh? So Gaspar still exists? This means...

    "I''m going together, too!"

    Rias grabbed my hand firmly.

    "In our relationship, it is normal to advance and retreat together?"

    Well, is Rias''s situation because of a higher degree of "evolution"? It is also the hidden attribute of the owner of the holy evil weapon...

    "¡­Okay, I won''t say anything to stop me, so let''s act together."

    Feeling that Rias''s will will never waver, I could only smile and hold her tenderness tightly to show my support.

    Since the fluctuations in time-based power are specific, it is not too difficult to find its source.

    "They are actually hiding openly in the corner of the school. These terrorists are really bold!"

    Divine thoughts spread - positioning - dimension jump!

    Although the magicians of the Group of Disasters blocked ordinary transfer magic, my spells do not belong to the system of the original plane!

    The moment the space was moved, I launched my defensive magic. Sure enough, the enemy''s fireball, ice arrow, light bomb, etc. rushed towards this side - ineffective.

    "Did you dare to go wild in Jimmonri''s territory-to be able to redeem yourself for death?"

    Rias''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, and the bright red destructive aura burst out like a burning fire. The magic shot shots swept out in his hand swept away the surrounding enemies.

 Chapter 2523

    Yes, many female magicians with good figures have been wiped out... But they are just ordinary women, and I don''t care about it with my vision.

    "Wow? You can still act under my evil eyes. Are you the second only to the combat power of the three leaders over there, right?"

    A gloomy and frivolous male voice came from behind.

    ¡°In other words, as long as you defeat you, victory will be ours¡ª¡±

    The air seemed to be torn apart, and the dark cold light rushed towards him.

    "Hmph, overestimate one''s own abilities!"

    After all, I was considered to be rich in combat experience and immediately judged that the opponent''s strength was not enough to worry about, so I could barely see the speed. So when I thought, the ripples of shadows like a panacea blocked the enemy''s attack route.

    puff¡­

    As if the sound of cutting foam plastic is broken, the cold light is coming!

    "Tsk!"

    I frowned slightly, and Rias had already reacted, and the wave of destruction was pushed back. Faced with the blood power from the Bar family, the attacker was unable to compete with the enemy, so he had to dodge.

    "Um¡­"

    At this time, I also completely saw the enemy''s face.

    Isn''t this a handsome guy with pretty eyes... although his expression is so gloomy that the whole world owes him money.

    Slowly, this blonde appearance - isn''t it Kiba Yuto!

    Strangely, this guy''s eyes were actually blood-red!

    Could it be...hum, it is worthy of being a group of disasters.

    "Okay OK, no matter what, I don''t want to delay time..."

    I opened the demonic wings hidden by Yuan Wings, and the dark chains, flames, lightning and ice and snow flourished, blowing everything around me in an instant.

    "By the way, the scourge group, hasn''t it collected any information about the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor?"

    When the final words fell, the young man who was suspected of Yuto Kiba had already fallen without any suspense.

    Although for some reason, the "evil eye of stopping the world" existed in him, it was far from enough without the "illusion" of the vampire incarnated as countless bats, and it was far from enough to "stop" in all directions.

    "How can I... be here..."

    While coughing blood, the boy''s eyes shone brightly.

    "Drunk, die without being stiff!"

    I snorted coldly and hurriedly officially activated my heart-to-heart relationship. The time-based ability from Sakiya immediately spread throughout my body.

    However, when he glanced at him, Rias was hit and stood still.

    "Is there any point?"

    If the artifact user dies, the effect of time-based power will naturally be eliminated.

    So, I raised my fingers, and the purgatory flame roared and swallowed the young man who was lying on the ground and unable to move.

 Chapter 2524

    "¡­Um!"

    In my surprise, even darker than the Purgatory Flame rose, and soon the surroundings were dyed black.

    In my heart, I took over the loss of my ability to move, and narrowed my eyes and opened my divine realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ªAhhh, so tired.

    "The Beast that covers the forbidden night and the darkness" is the enemy I have encountered the most tired battle recently. Although it is not enough to be at full speed, it is always a bit difficult to quickly choose the most suitable tactic to deal with the fragments of consciousness of the demon Barol while protecting Rias.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve dragged you down."

    Rias bit her lip unwillingly and lowered her head in annoyance.

    In this regard, of course, I use the gentlest attitude to express the "the obligation of a man who protects his own women" and in addition...

    "Don''t belittle yourself, you just lack exercise - cheer up! Whether as my fianc¨¦e or as the next owner of the Jimmonri family, your dejected look is not suitable for you!"

    Then, when the Divine Realm was revoked, the battle from the outside world came to an end for the time being.

    Cardilea Leviathan, the bloodline of the old demon king Pai Leviathan''s family, was killed by Asachel at the cost of one hand by one, but before that, Asachel was betrayed by the White Dragon Emperor, so it is hard to say how much combat power there is left.

    Well, Cardilea''s crazy and old-fashioned woman, it''s okay if she doesn''t want it, but she looks too indulgent.

    In short, it has now become a state of confrontation between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor.

    "I have now made it clear that I am your enemy. There is no reason not to fight, right?"

    Listening to Valli''s words, I sighed helplessly.

    "Ahhh, it''s so boring! I prefer to fall in love with beautiful girls peacefully than fighting with men!"

    "Hmph, you''re obviously a strong man, but you always say something inexplicable. Come and fight quickly! Or you can start with me first!"

    While speaking, Wali vibrated the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor, and even raised his way to me.

    "Or, you will only get serious if you kill all the women around you?"

    "Hmph, although you know you are deliberately angering me to make me motivate, this is really a very dangerous statement..."

    With a curl of my lips, my eyes turned cold, and my momentum suddenly rose as the Yuan Wings disguised as the demon''s wings spread.

    "Congratulations, you successfully touched my Counterscale... Then, my ''world'' will become your burial place - Valli Lucifer!"

    Chapter 1135 vs. White Dragon Emperor

    I smiled slightly at Rias, then let go of her hand, and her family members immediately pulled the master back together.

    In an instant, the divine realm unfolded again, "sucking" all the living things around him in, so Rias and his family members also saw the corner of my true strength.

    "I know that the White Dragon''s ability is ''halved and absorbed'', so you can try it - facing this kind of ''natural disaster'' situation!"

    The force moves with the mind. The three forces still have a thick and heavy black earth under their feet, and the hazy sky with lead ash above their heads. However, the terrain where Valli is located is a sea of blood, and the climate is a wild dance of black snow!

    "Hahahaha! It''s indeed a wonderful and powerful force, it really makes me excited!"

    Valli skillfully avoided the evil dragon transformed from the blood waves and the black blizzard. If he couldn''t escape, he used the light shield transformed from "halving absorption". There was no intention of retreating or fear in the tone. On the contrary, his high fighting spirit was obvious, and he shot a large number of magic bullets into the direction where I was.

    I have to say that the armor formed by elite "divine artifacts" such as the White Dragon Emperor - and the Red Dragon Emperor is quite powerful. Although I have opened the divine realm once in order to eliminate Barol''s consciousness fragments, I cannot use my true "full strength" now, but the corrosion of Black Snow and the Blood Sea is not a joke. However, the snow-white armor still shines, which is indeed eye-catching.

    "So, what if you take this move?"

 Chapter 2525

    After saying that, I projected the giant blade of Ravli condensed on my right hand, and rushed towards Valli with the dark Thunder? Ling Yu mixed with the perverse chain of fate.

    In the short temptation just now, I have roughly determined one thing - due to the relationship between the pseudo-protagonist halo (the halo of the old enemy), it is probably difficult for Valli to defeat it with energy attacks, let alone kill it.

    In short, although I have no intention of really killing, it is better to attack with similar physical melee methods!

    ¡°divide!¡±

    As if at this moment, Baoyu on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor emitted a light and a sound, and all the power that was facing him was reduced by half!

    However, without waiting for the smile on Valli''s face to show his smile, the huge shock was revealed first.

    Klap¡ª"This is my ''world''... a fool!"

    My figure appeared behind Valli and slashed his back with a fierce blow, shattering the armor and flesh. However, the White Dragon Emperor''s armor reduced most of the impact, but I don''t know if it hurts the bones and internal organs.

    That''s right, the one who rushed towards Valli was just a blood clone that was no different from my breath. Under the cover of "natural disaster", energy fluctuations ran around. Even a strong man like Valli could not capture the real direction of me who had performed illusions and invisibility, just like when he was conducting a combat exercise with Rias and his family!

    "Gupu..."

    Valli spitted blood and pushed it away quickly, but there was no panic.

    "Hahahahahahahahahaha! So strong! Although it is a cunning tactic, it is indeed so strong!"

    At the same time, such a voice also came from the three forces watching the battle.

    "Impossible! That weird weapon, without even a blade, how did you break the White Dragon Emperor''s forbidden hand armor?"

    "What, do you still want to fight? The power of wind has already invaded your body in the attack just now!"

    I stopped coldly in the air, and the violent black snow and thunder once again enveloped Valli with my thoughts.

    "Although I don''t mind killing you, you have companions, right? Although I don''t mind killing as much as you come, I have always been a troublesome person, so if you still have sanity, just step back - and never show up in front of me!"

    "Haha, is this the mercy of the strong? The battle between Hong and Bai is fate - but I don''t care about those! Don''t worry, my companions are guys who agree with my path and will never indulge in meaningless actions like revenge!"

    The magic light flowed on the White Dragon Emperor''s armor, and the damaged part was quickly repaired. However, Valli''s injury could not "repair" the wind element attacks with law attributes were not ordinary, so he was trapped in blizzard and thunder and lightning and no longer had the smooth movements as before.

    "Huh...ha...it''s really good. You are worth my use of ''Tyrann''!"

    Tyrannosaurus¡­? That thing is quite illegal!

    I frowned slightly, and my eyes stabbed at Valli, whose magic began to overflow.

    "Hey, are you going to use the ''Balong'' this way? I didn''t even use the banned hand!"

    No one has forgotten it, right? Until now, let alone banning hands, I have never even used the power of the "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand". Anyway, Valli''s attack could not touch me at all, so his "halving" power naturally does not need to be compensated by "doubling".

    In fact, if I hadn''t consumed a lot of money in the battle with Barol''s fragments of consciousness, I would have used my ultimate move to knock Valli out of shape.

    In addition, I, who has completely received the power of the Red Dragon Emperor Draig, can also use the forbidden hand - without a doubt, under the influence of the time traveler effect, of course, it is a mutated advanced subspecies forbidden hand!

    "I am the awakened one..."

    Valli ignored my irony, and the rising magic power formed a protective wall and bounced off the surrounding wind and thunder, silently chanting the spell of the Domineering Dragon.

    "It is because of the principle of dominance that takes away all the two dragons..."

    "Since you want to die so much, then I will give you my help!"

 Chapter 2526

    I sighed lightly and looked at Valli as if I were looking at the dead. The Red Dragon Emperor''s armor was instantly dressed.

    Compared to the original work, my armor is more sci-fi. The ostentatious streamlined iron wings and the weapons that emit light blades around it are the result of the integration of my is "Wuheng" - the perfect combination of science and magic!

    But before I could officially show my power, Valli''s companions appeared.

    After a few short sentences, the monkey successfully told Valy to give up using the Tyrannosaurus, but the reason I said "we" was because there was another outsider who suddenly appeared in my divine realm.

    "Ah, meow~ The contemporary Red Dragon Emperor is stronger than I expected~ It''s so interesting~!"

    Oh, this one is good. It is the original work that can compete with the female characters of Mifang. The most popular "villain" female character - Demon Cat You? Black Song!

    The golden and dark eyes, the dark shawls were standing with cute cat ears indifferently on the dark hair, the same colored kimono and hairband were full of ancient Japanese style, and the exposed skin was undoubtedly white and crystal clear, forming a strong contrast with the overall dark tone.

    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the pair of Reapers who are absolutely inferior to Rias or Amano, who really supports the kimono!

    Well... are your nails covered with light gray-purple oil?

    By the way, I glanced at the direction where Rias''s family was - Sure enough, the kitten''s body was shaking faintly.

    Alas, so communication and communication are so important!

    Chapter 1136: Demon

    "This is really..."

    I stared at Heige''s eyes and ignored the beautiful monkey directly.

    "Is it the monkey or cat who can actually invade my ''world''?"

    "Oh, I don''t understand those complicated techniques!"

    A monkey wearing Chinese costume and decoration was hit by a "tight hoop" haha, while Hei Ge laughed charmingly.

    "Huh? I have recognized our true body? The contemporary Red Dragon Emperor really made me..."

    While speaking, a magic circle for space transfer was unfolded under Heige''s feet.

    "Looking forward to meeting next time meow~Red Dragon Emperor~!"

    He actually dared to use space teleportation in my divine realm... But forget it.

    I hesitated for a moment, pretended to be surprised and slowed down, and the howling "natural disaster" wiped the enemy''s afterimage and returned in vain.

    Well, in the original work, Heige even became good at space-based spells. It is not particularly strange that he has a clear mind and breaks through the barriers of subspace and sneaks into my divine realm.

    With my strength, even if it is not in full swing, it is not difficult to keep the other party - why am I hesitating? Of course, it is considered because of many reasons: First, if you really want to capture Black Song, the kitten will be in a dilemma; second, it will not be obvious to me to fight against Team Valli, and I am already "Duke of Talin".

    But, I''m not doing anything - why should I stare into Heige''s eyes? Of course, you are quietly using the "lover''s eyes"!

    Although Heige''s strength and racial characteristics must have a strong resistance to it, I did not want her to kneel down on the spot. Just planting a seed is my victory - just like many examples in the past, this is both a creation opportunity and a preset catalyst!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line of time and space¡ª¡ª

    Although Heige didn''t even look at the kitten at that time, I can conclude that this sister who actually cared about her very much had noticed her long ago, but she just couldn''t show it.

    In short, since that day, the kitten has been in a daze, which makes Rias feel helpless and heartbroken.

    There is no way to do this. As the saying goes, the person who tied the bell must be solved. Other methods will never treat the symptoms but not the root cause...

    Of course, even if it is just a "symptom treatment" that can slightly relieve the pain in the other party''s heart, it is still good.

 Chapter 2527

    "Devil?"

    When I heard this word, I immediately understood which plot it was.

    But, it is really useless to me for devils...

    "Well... can I summon myself?"

    "Eh? Jin can also summon the art?"

    Everyone expressed surprise, and I shrugged without any pressure.

    "It doesn''t matter if you visit this, just don''t bother me."

    So, I used the nighttime scene of the campus to arrange the magic circle for summoning.

    "Embroidering the seal, your soul is bound by me, and my will guide you in your way. If you are confused by past karma, if you are confused for choice, then respond to my order! Here it is bound, and I am giving all the gods of joy in the world, and I am scattering all the demons of disasters in the world, and restraining you from the other side of order from the moment to eternity - an unknown guest star!"

    "This spell..."

    ¡°Unheard of¡­¡±

    "After that, this summoning array is also..."

    Tacheng Baiyin, who was slightly excited, exchanged glances with women such as Changyi Xiaoye, and Azuno and Genova, who had known my background a little about it, smiled and said nothing.

    Of course, Rias, as the master, is more dignified, and Tokizaki Kurosan, who is hiding in my shadow, observes what I do curiously from the sub-space.

    By the way, Toshizaki could only lurk in his own shadow, but after signing an eternal contract with me, even though he had not yet had the closest relationship with me, he gained such a strange "new ability" back to the topic - the summoning array emitted a dazzling light without any suspense.

    Huh? This breath is similar to the demonic power in "Cat Ear Attributes"? As for the vague outline in the light, it should be a personal shape...

    The light of the summoning array seemed to have been shining a little longer, about three or four seconds longer, and then a small animal that was slightly larger than a domestic cat and dog appeared there.

    Big black eyes, flawless fur, and nine big fluffy tails.

    Oh, the white nine-tailed fox...

    Tsk, wait, isn''t it human-shaped?

    Forget it, it¡¯s good to pick it up as a scarf?

    The Jimuri clan is the most human demon, and its relatives are no exception. Moreover, most women in the 2D have no resistance to cute little animals.

    So this nine-tailed fox with unknown origin quickly won the favor of all the girls by acting cute and cute...

    "Can''t it be that the monsters in Kyoto have been summoned... is it impossible?"

    After Rias whispered and then rejected such absurd guess, my "devil" was confirmed.

    However, since it is not from the forest of warcraft on this plane, my demon naturally cannot "counter-summon" back...¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hmph, although they can''t see it, I can detect it - the aura on your body does not belong to this world!"

    After finding some free time, I went out to find a dense forest in the park, set up a barrier and took the nine-tailed fox off my shoulders.

    "The demonic power is not huge, it can be considered pure - enough to support you to turn into a human form, so don''t act cute in front of me, how about human words?"

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The snow-white nine-tailed fox did not speak immediately, but looked around, as if he was confirming the effect of my barrier, and then a soft white light appeared all over his body.

 Chapter 2528

    In almost the blink of an eye, the cute pet disappeared, replaced by a charming and charming super brunette beauty.

    Of course, the beauty had furry fox ears raised on her head, and nine more huge fluffy fox tails were still dragging behind her, each of which was almost as long as her height.

    In addition to the beast''s ears and tails, the pair of orange-yellow eyes and the subtle tattoo-like red marks on the back of the cheekbones also fully prove that the woman in front of her is not a human, but a dangerous monster.

    "Okay, it seems that you haven''t understood the ability of illusion clothing yet?"

    I smiled and looked at the other person''s figure, so naturally I would not let go of the secret hidden valley hidden by the towering peaks and the slender legs that were gathered together.

    Sure enough, the human form of the Nine-tailed Fox must be a peerless beauty...

    Fortunately, I have rich experience and will not give my soul a gift to God because of this level, but it does not prevent me from appreciating beautiful things as much as possible, right?

    "Don''t stare at others like this, master..."

    The vixen made a soft and greasy voice, and an ordinary sentence sounded like a woman who was asking for help from Chun was strongly provoking the target - that is, my heart fire.